《God Level Recovery System Instantly Upgrades to 999 (Recycle System Upgrades Instantly)》 Chapter 1： One-click recovery system! "Sorry, Su Ba, we are not suitable, give up your heart!" "Luwan, in the past few years, I have treated you in every possible way. If you don''t like me before and after running, why acquiesce in me being good to you!" "Heh, don''t think too much about it, it''s just that I like the feeling of being licked by others. Now I have been practicing in the academy for almost three years, and my cultivation is still at the beginning of the first star. You are also weak enough! You are destined not to be strong. , It is destined to be a lifetime waste!" "What are you, just my worst spare tire!" "Ah, Su Ba, what are you doing! You bastard, don''t run!!" "..." Su Ba was awakened by the noisy chattering sounds in his head like sparrows! He sat up on the bed, raised his head and looked around! As a burst of complicated memories suddenly poured into his mind, Su Ba''s eyes gradually showed a hint of surprise! "I...Is this crossing?" Crossed to the Xuantian Continent, a world respected by martial arts! It is completely different from the previous life. There is a complete training system here! The realm of warriors ranges from one-star to nine-star, after the bone is quenched, it is the acquired realm! In Su Ba''s memory, the three-star warrior has the strength to tear the tiger and the leopard. If it is the strong man in the acquired realm, a small mountain can be shattered in the air with a palm! It is said that after the acquired realm, there is a legendary congenital realm. These powerful men flew into the sky to escape, and moved mountains and seas, just like immortals! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! In his previous life in China, he was a martial idiot, and he was particularly obsessed with China''s martial arts! At the age of twelve, he went to Songshan to learn art from his teacher. At the age of 18, he learned art successfully, and went down the mountain to challenge all kinds of masters! Win every battle! In the battle, he continued to comprehend, break through, grow, and finally beat the invincible hand in the world, and he was honored as the first fighting master in the country! I thought the rest of his life would be spent in loneliness and no rivals, but I didn''t expect him to catch up with the tide of crossing! Came to the Xuantian Continent where the powerhouses are walking everywhere! This is destined, let him continue to pursue the peak of martial arts? ! however! At this time, the memory in his mind was like a basin of cold water, pouring directly from his head! The body he traversed was also called Su Ba. It was a collateral child of the Su clan in Fengwu Kingdom and Fengwu City. Both parents were ordinary people, and they managed a grocery store divided by the family and had limited income. Moreover, he is notoriously useless in the Magic Night Academy in Fengwu City! I have been practicing for almost three years, and my cultivation level is still in the early stage of one-star warrior. In the same period, most of them have exceeded two-star! Usually looked down upon by others, the girl who had liked it for three years near graduation and paid for three years confessed that she was psychologically hit 100,000 times! Angrily, he kicked the other girl''s ass! Then he rushed out of the academy, locked in a room he rented outside the hospital, stayed at home, drank all day long, and died suddenly! "Oh, why bother." Su Ba shook his head lightly. Licking the dog, licking the dog, there is really nothing in the end! Afterwards, Su Ba thought of accepting this useless body again, and a wordless color appeared on his stern face, frowning. "I remember that in the past few days, the various martial arts of Fengwu Country will send people to recruit students from various colleges. I am afraid that my body will not even be able to enter the weakest martial arts! How can you talk about martial arts if you can''t even enter the Martial Mansion? Let alone pursue the peak of martial arts! " "Didi!" "The system has been tested and is being integrated..." Chapter 2： The supreme martial arts, nine sun magic! "Didi!" "The system has been tested and is merging!" "Didi! The one-click recovery system is integrated, and the attribute panel is generated!" "Didi! Novice benefits, reward 300 strengthening points!" At this time, an abrupt electronic sound appeared in Su Ba''s mind, and the latter attribute panel appeared in Su Ba''s mind! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for the realm]: the initial stage of one star (+) ¡¾Cultivation Method¡¿: No [Weapon]: None ¡¾Martial Arts¡¿: No [Strengthening point]: 300 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 1 cubic meter (+) Ok? system? ! Seeing this, Su Ba was slightly surprised! Immediately, it was his always calm face, and a hint of joy appeared at this moment! As a Chinese citizen in the past life, he naturally knows what ¡®system¡¯ is. The welfare of the traversers has come! One-click recovery system? Su Ba raised his brows and asked faintly, "System, what functions do you have?" No response. Su Ba then asked a few more questions, but still did not respond. "It seems that I can only explore it myself." Su Ba frowned. Because of waking up, Su Ba subconsciously wanted to get out of bed. And the moment he supported the bed with both hands! "Didi! An ordinary wooden bed can be recycled to get 0 enhancement points. Will it be recycled?" The prompt sound in his mind made Su Ba vaguely realize that he seemed to be exposed to the usage of this system. In order to verify what I think. After Su Ba got out of bed, he came to a wooden table and put his hand on it. "Didi! An ordinary wooden table can be recycled to get 0 points of enhancement. Is it to be recycled?" really! The sound of the system appears again! After Su Ba tested various methods, he concluded that only when his hand was placed on the surface of the object would the system beep. This discovery shocked Su Ba''s spirit slightly! It''s just that the recycling of these things at home is not enhanced. Is it because the quality of the objects is too ordinary? At this time! Su Ba glanced at the attribute interface. Ok? 300 strengthening points? It seems to be sent from the beginning of the system. This strengthening point seems to be able to draw a lottery? Huh? Why is there a ¡®+¡¯ behind the cultivation realm and storage space? Subconsciously, Su Ba clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign behind the cultivation realm. "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the middle stage of the one-star warrior, and the strengthening point is -100." A stream of heat circulated quickly in his body! Su Ba clearly felt that he had become stronger! Nice! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! Isn''t this similar to upgrading in mobile games? It also means that as long as you have enough strengthening points, even if the talent is dying, the cultivation base can still skyrocket like riding a rocket! Feeling slightly agitated, Su Ba clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign behind the realm of cultivation! "Didi!" "Insufficient strengthening points, unable to improve cultivation base!" I took a look at my strengthening points, and now there are 200 points left. Isn''t it enough... Well, Su Ba is not reluctant. At 200 points, you can draw twice! Su Ba set his sights on the [lottery] instructions. After pondering for a while, it is the most cost-effective to use the strengthening points in the lottery. After all, one cannot be upgraded, and two, there is no need to increase the storage space at present! If it''s a lottery, what kind of exercises, martial arts, etc. can be drawn, wouldn''t it be developed? Immediately, Su Ba thought tentatively in his heart. The lottery starts. "Didi!" "Strengthening point -100, the lottery starts." "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." Su Ba "..." Didn''t get it, what do you congratulate? With a black face, Su Ba frowned unwillingly and meditated again. The lucky draw is open! This time, you have to give me something, whatever you want! "Didi!" "Strengthening point -100, the lottery starts." "Congratulations to the host, you got the exercise-"Nine Suns Magical Art"!" Snapped! A cheat book wrapped in blue leather fell into Su Ba''s hands. Doing exercises? ! Su Ba was happy, and immediately looked down. Nine Sun Magic: Supreme martial arts! Chapter 3： Dont force it too much! Nine Sun Magic: Supreme martial arts! Most masculine! After practicing, the vitality in the body regenerates extremely fast, and the body''s recovery power is greatly increased! Ordinary fists can also use great attack power, unmatched defensive power, and it is non-invasive, and specifically overcomes all cold and feminine attributes. The human body has about 52 single acupoints, 300 double acupoints, 50 extra-meridian acupoints, and 108 key acupoints, of which 72 are generally not fatal, and the remaining 36 are fatal acupoints, commonly known as "dead acupoints" . A total of 720 points! Getting through the hundreds of acupuncture points up and down the whole body is a great accomplishment! Since then, the true element is endless, and the cycle regenerates itself! The supreme martial arts? What is the supreme martial arts? There was a daze in Su Ba''s eyes. In Su Ba''s local memory, the ranks of the Xuantian Continent''s techniques are divided into four categories: human, profound, earth, and heaven! However, if he does not remember badly, Yangyangfeng Wuguo, the most powerful Wufu Yunmeng Wufu, has only the inheritance of Xuanjie techniques! The level, I''m afraid it will only be found in the legendary sect. As for the sky... Forgive him for his ignorance, he hasn''t heard of it. But now, there was a book of Supreme Divine Martial Arts... Is this technique strong or weak? With doubts, Su Ba finished reading the "Nine Sun Magic Technique" cheats, and the cheats turned into a little bit of starlight directly into Su Ba''s mind. You can remember the exercise route and practice method in an instant! Su Ba''s eyes flashed! I don''t know if it was his illusion! Although his realm has not improved now, there is always a feeling of strength expansion, and he feels that he can kill a warrior in the middle of two stars with one punch! This technique is so awkward? Su Ba felt a little excited! "Huh, calm and calm, Wu has no limits, now is just the beginning..." Su Ba sighed deeply, hinting that he would calm down. But just when he was preparing to practice meditation and deeply feel the mystery of "Nine Suns Magic Art". "Boom boom!" Outside the door, someone knocked on the door! ¡®It¡¯s so late, who will it be? £§ Su Ba frowned slightly, but went over to open the door. At the door, stood a fat woman with a wide body and a fat body of 40 or 50 years old. Next to this woman, there was also a young man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks. In Su Ba''s memory, the fat woman was his landlord, but he didn''t know the young man next to him. However, the landlord, who has always been acrimonious, showed a slight smile at him at this time, which made Su Ba''s eyes narrowed and said lightly. "Landlord, what''s the matter?" "Hehe, nothing is wrong, I just want you to vacate this house!" "why?" Su Ba was expressionless, "I remember I was renting the whole lease. The rent is settled every six months. I have just renewed the rent for four months, so will you let me move?" The landlord smiled and said, "It''s okay, I just have to refund the remaining two months of rent to you. It''s not easy for me to do business when I go out. Anyway, there should be houses nearby. Just go out and find another one." "Landlord, you are not authentic, remember what you said at the beginning?" Su Ba''s face sank directly! He understands it. It is estimated that the young man next to him has paid several times his own price, so this fat woman who is profiteering wants to drive herself away! "What do you mean, you baby, this house belongs to me, and I rent it to whomever I want to rent to my mother!" The landlord is also a little impatient! "Hey, the landlord, what forcing this kid!" At this time, the young man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks stepped forward and looked at Su domineering contemptuously. "Su Feichai, you cock, you dare to kick the woman''s **** that Brother Wang is fond of, now I finally let the little master find you! This house is rented by the young master, so if you know it, get out! Haha, don''t be afraid to tell you, Brother Wang told me to keep staring at you if I find you, even if you find the next home, I can still drive you out! Anyway, with your spicy chicken strength, you will definitely not be able to enter Wufu. From now on, you will roll your bed and sleep on the street! Hahaha! " The man laughed arrogantly! Chapter 4： Master, dont be insulted! That''s it! Brother Wang? Wang Quan, a genius warrior in the late second-star stage of the third year of their Magic Night Academy. It was Jiang Luwan''s suitor who was involved, Su Ba understood. If Su Ba was Jiang Luwan''s worst spare tire before, Wang Quan can be said to be the most likely to become Jiang Luwan''s man. "Okay, Su Xicai, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you anymore, hurry up to pack my things and get rid of it, or else, don''t blame me..." "Noisy!" Su Ba''s expression was stern, lifted his whole body, and suddenly punched the man''s mouth like lightning! With a loud "bang", the man screamed and flew out, accompanied by a few **** teeth flying out of his mouth. There was a crackling along the way, and the wooden pots and pans broke to the ground. ! "Ah, my mouth, my teeth!" When the man fell on the ground, he covered his mouth and howled and screamed! Su Ba looked indifferent and walked towards the man step by step! In his previous life, he was a fighting master who was famous in China, he was brave and unparalleled! Relying on a pair of fists, he made a great reputation and was respected by thousands of people! His martial arts heart is never forward, but I dominate! Even if you cross over, you don¡¯t have one strength, so what! Grandmaster, how can you allow such villains to provoke him? ! "You...you, you hit me unexpectedly, when you''re done, Brother Wang won''t let you go!" The man lay on the ground, tremblingly stretched out his fingers to point to Su Ba, his face was unbelievable! According to the rumors, this Su Ba is not a scumbag who is dying, but also cowardly and tight. Doesn''t he dare to talk back every time he is laughed at? ! Why has it become so ruthless and domineering now, just shoot directly? ! Can''t react to it yourself? ! "I don''t know the end, but now, you are over!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and Su Ran stepped to the man''s side, kicking him in the back of the head with a fierce kick! direct! The man flew out of the house, this time without screaming, fell to the ground and fainted on the spot! This is because Su Ba controlled his strength, otherwise a kick could cause death! Until now! The fat woman landlord realized that when he saw the man lying on the ground with blood on his face and not knowing his life or death, he suddenly screamed in horror. "Ah, murdered! Kill..." "To shut up!" Su Ba gave a cold look, and the landlord''s fat body trembled with fear, and he covered his mouth like a reflex! "You want me to move out, right!" Su Ba turned around and looked at the landlord blankly. "Ah...ah..." The landlord only felt that Su Ba''s eyes were dark and deep at this time, and his eyes were as cold as the Nine Nether Abyss, as if he was being stared at by a fierce demon! The fat body was trembling constantly, and his eyes were horrified! Finally, he opened his mouth and rolled his eyes, before fainting! Actually, I was shocked! "A villain who only seeks profit and bullies others!" Su Ba glanced coldly at the landlord who was dizzy on the ground, without any sympathy in his eyes. After packing his own things in the room and throwing them into the storage space, Su Ba strode out of the room! suddenly! Thinking of something, he turned around and pressed his right hand on the wall outside the house. Immediately, the corner of Su Ba''s mouth unconsciously revealed a faint curve! "Didi! An ordinary house can be recycled to get 0 enhancement points, is it recycled?" "Yes!" Su Ba said indifferently in his heart. Huh! A white light flashed, and the house of more than ten square meters in front of him suddenly disappeared. "I don''t want the rent for the remaining two months. This is just to teach you a lesson!" Su Ba coldly looked at the landlord on the ground and said indifferently, "Remember, Grandmaster...Don''t be insulted!" Regardless of whether the landlord heard it or not, Su Ba strode out after speaking. ten minutes later. Fengwu City, a certain street. There was a heart-piercing scream! "Oh, my god, my room, my room, why is my room missing..." Chapter 5： The college will expel me! at this time! Su Ba who had already walked away naturally did not hear this scream. Even if I heard it, I would just smile indifferently! After leaving the residential area, Su Ba leaned against a big tree on the side of the road, thinking about how to go next! Renting is unnecessary. After all, these few days have been the days when the martial arts all over the country came down to recruit students. With his current strength, entering the martial arts is a sure thing! The supreme martial art of "Nine Suns" is probably even more powerful than the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique. He has just learned to have not opened up an acupuncture point, so his strength in the middle stage of the first star is comparable to the strength of the second star stage! even¡­¡­ Su Ba squeezed his fist and felt the surging power of his body. It was not impossible to deal with the warrior at the pinnacle of two stars! This made Su Ba couldn''t help but look forward to it! One day, if you can get through 720 acupoints all over your body, you will be able to face the legendary innate power directly! In the road of martial arts, the gap between each realm, the strength is very different, especially in the later stage, a small gap will make people desperate! Those who can fight beyond a small realm in the early stage are considered geniuses, and in the later stage, the same-tier invincible is already very impressive. If they can fight beyond a small realm, they are geniuses among geniuses! However, it can match the innate in the acquired period... In Su Ba''s memory, there seems to be a blank, if there is, then maybe it is also the peerless genius of the legendary martial arts sect! Besides, even if not, he still has a system! Although his system is not tuned, like a dumb man, his ability still makes Su Ba shine! As long as there are enough strengthening points, he can become stronger infinitely! At present, it seems that ordinary things systems are insignificant, and recycling cannot be enhanced. It seems that Su Ba is looking for a chance to experiment with other items. For example, pills, weapons, exercises, etc. These things can be accessed when you go to Wufu. And the seemingly prank scene of the fat woman''s landlord''s house just taken back reminds Su Ba! Even if he doesn''t get any benefit from recycling these ordinary things, don''t mess with me, otherwise, even if I can''t beat you, I can make you homeless! "Huh, let''s talk about the future, let''s enter Wufu in the near future!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and he quickly retracted his thoughts, followed the memory in his mind, found a hostel nearby, and moved in. however¡­¡­ The next morning. Su Ba had just arrived at the gate of Huanye Academy, and just came across Yan Hua, their third-grade chief instructor of martial arts. "Su Ba, come here, I happen to have something to tell you!" Su Ba raised his eyebrows and walked over. After half a minute. Su Ba''s face sank, looking at the chief instructor and said, "Chief instructor, you mean, the academy is going to expel me?" "No, no, no, not what you think." Yan Hua smiled faintly, "Although you missed class these days and did not come to the college to study, it violated the college''s system, but the college leadership network opened up and is not going to expel you. What the leaders of the academy mean is that you want to take a temporary break from school, and you won¡¯t use it for these two days, so you can practice at home for a while and come back next year. " "Oh why?" Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! "Haha, Su Ba, you also know your own level, to be honest, today, the martial arts of Fengwu Country have sent people to the college to recruit students. You know that you have the strength to lose your face, so why don''t you go back and practice hard and try to be decent in the coming year, isn''t it great? " Haha, lose my face? ! You are afraid that I will lose your face! Su Ba smiled coldly in his heart! Chapter 6： Enrollment assessment! Su Ba sneered in his heart! Let me suspend school, withdraw from the enrollment assessment, and go back to practice hard, is what the college leaders mean! Could it be... you, the third-year chief instructor, didn''t mean that? ! Let the students who are too weak to temporarily suspend their studies, one is that they don''t have to be exposed to those Wufu adults to shame them, and the other is that they can still collect tuition fees in the coming year! This abacus is still very good! "Chief instructor, what if I have to participate in the admissions assessment?" Su Ba said calmly. Oh? Yan Hua raised his brows, always feeling that Su Ba in front of him seemed to be a different person, but he didn''t think much, his smile faded and said. "Su Ba, I am also doing it for your own good. You have been absent from school for seven days without any reason. It is already a bad deed. The college has reason to expel you and refuse you to repeat your studies in the coming year. Moreover, the leaders of the Magic Night Academy and the leaders of other academies need only one greeting. Such inferior students will not be accepted by the college in the future! People need to understand the general situation, understand? ! " Listening to this, Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! Haha, it''s hard to say no this time. Have you put on a threat? ! Su Ba sneered in his heart! unfortunately! If it was the former Su Ba, maybe he would cowardly agree! but now! The soul in this body is China¡¯s proud fighting master, Su Ba! He is determined to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts! I am brave, but I am the only one! How can you shrink back? ! I saw Su Ba waved his sleeves indifferently and looked at Yan Hua indifferently, "Oh, if you want to expel me, let me expel me. Anyway, I will definitely participate in the enrollment assessment today." After that, he ignored Yan Hua in front of him, and passed him into the Magic Night Academy. "Damn, don''t toast or drink fine wine, shameless things!" Seeing Su Ba stepping into the academy from the back, Yan Hua suddenly clenched his fist, his face dark! Immediately, he quickly followed up! . . . . . . Performance hall. Here is the place for the admissions assessment of Magic Night Academy. Ahead. The Dean, Vice Dean and others of the Magic Night Academy were all there. Accompanied by them respectfully, there were more than 30 deacons from various places in the martial arts who exuded a strong aura and looked solemn. Fengwu country, the thirty-two martial arts in the country, the deacons sent to enroll students, have all arrived. at this time! In the third year of the college, hundreds of students were all in a large space in the lobby, lined up, and accepted the assessment one by one. Except for the voice of the examiner announcing the examination, Noda''s scene was very quiet. "Ma Wei, strength 630 kg, speed 11.1m/s, medium reaction power, 73 points overall!" "Xuanhan Capital, strength of 710 kg, speed 12.2m/s, medium reaction power, 79 points overall!" "Huang Xiaoli, strength is 660 kg, speed is 11.8m/s, response power is medium to upper, overall score is 77!" "..." The examiner is an instructor from the Magic Night Academy, and he will report the results of each student. On the high platform. Those martial arts admissions deacons didn''t change their expressions at all, and their faces were expressionless. The dean and the deputy dean of the academy were full of smiles, afraid to speak too much. Although the deacon of enrollment in the martial arts of various places is not high in their respective martial arts, they are much higher than the deans of these martial arts schools! Not to mention! The strength of the weakest martial arts admissions deacon has already surpassed four stars! And the strongest in each of their martial arts school, the strength is generally below the three-star peak. The gap is not so big! "Wang Quan, strength 1020 kg, speed 14.7m/s, high reaction power, 91 points overall!" suddenly! There was another voice from the examiner announcing the results! Sisi~! Hearing this result, there was a cold breath at the scene. Chapter 7： Im here to participate in the assessment! "Wang Quan, it is really awesome, all the data are top!" "It goes without saying that Wang Quan is a top-ranking figure in the third grade of our academy, and a talented warrior in the late second-star stage. It is right for him to achieve such results! "It''s over 90 points, awesome! It is said that in the previous years of our Magic Night Academy, students with more than 85 points can count with one hand!" "It''s too strong, we can''t compare to such geniuses, we cannot compare!" "..." There were a lot of whispered discussions at the scene. On the high platform, the various Wufu admissions deacons who were expressionless from the beginning to the end finally had some relief on their faces, and some of the Wufu admissions deacons even showed a smile on their mouths. "Well, this is good." "Well, it''s okay, it''s a small genius, he should have the strength of the second-star stage." "18 years old, it''s okay in the late two-star stage." Hearing the comments of many martial arts enrollment deacons, the dean and deputy dean of the college aside, the old face was full of smiles. That is, Wang Quan is the most powerful character in their third grade, and he can be recognized by the Wufu Admissions Deacon, which gives them a big face! especially! The two vaguely saw the most powerful Wufu of Fengwu Country, and the enrollment deacon of Yunmeng Wufu also nodded slightly. The old faces of the two smiled directly like old chrysanthemums! The assessment continues. there. Under the eyes of envy and admiration, Wang Quan turned his mouth slightly, and returned to the team proudly. "Wang Quan, you are amazing." In the crowd, a beautifully dressed girl who was full of fox charm cast a wink at Wang Quan. The fiery gaze in Wang Quan''s eyes flashed away, he approached the girl and whispered. "Luwan, you are about to graduate. You should know that I am the best man for you. Don''t worry, if you follow me, I will not treat you badly." "Well, Wang Quan, you are so strong, people naturally like it~" "It''s so good, then..." Wang Quan''s heart is hot, and he is about to strike while the iron is hot to make an appointment to''eat'' this fox-mei girl as soon as possible! suddenly! At the entrance of the Yanwu lobby, a figure slowly walked in. "Su Ba?!" Seeing the visitor, Wang Quan''s face turned black! On the side, the Humei smile on Jiang Luwan''s small face suddenly disappeared. She gritted her teeth when she looked at the visitor! "what?" "Su Ba?" At this time, not only Wang Quan and Jiang Luwan, but everyone else in the team also saw Su Ba slowly walking in from the performance hall. Suddenly, everyone was slightly taken aback! It seems a little surprised. "Su Ba, why are you here?" When Su Ba approached, a male student who was the nearest said incredulously. Thinking about it, they also got news. The strength is poor, and there is no hope of entering the martial arts. It seems that all instructors have talked about it and let them temporarily suspend school and not come for the assessment. According to the worst strength of Su Ba''s grade, I guess he shouldn''t be here! "Why can''t I come?" Hearing the question, Su Ba''s face was calm, and with his hands on his back he said leisurely, "I am here to participate in the assessment." "Puff~!" As soon as Su Ba said this, people laughed all around! "Hahaha, Su Ba, with the title Su Fichai on your head, are you still here for the assessment?" "This funny comparison, is there 500 pounds of strength? Don''t be ashamed!" "I really laughed to death. I was the last one in strength every year. I still wanted to enter the Martial Mansion. I was afraid that I was dreaming?!" Chapter 8： Dad is waiting! under. The laughter of the crowd was like a pan fried, a bit noisy! "Quiet! What are you doing!" On the high platform, the dean of the academy suddenly shouted, his face as black as the bottom of a pot! Mom Heppy! I didn''t see all the adults in Wufu, so noisy, so decent! Seeing the dean frantic, everyone instantly calmed down. At this moment, the dean also saw Su Ba who was just about to walk into the crowd, his brows suddenly frowned, and he subconsciously shouted. "Su Ba, what are you doing!" Su Ba paused slightly, looked up at the high platform, and smiled lightly: "What are you doing? Dean, I''m here to participate in the assessment." "Are you participating in the assessment?!" When the dean heard this, his face sank. He happened to see Yan Hua trot in from outside the performance hall, and immediately gave him a look. Yan Hua shook his head with a dark face. Suddenly! The dean understands! groove! This bastard, shameless! "What''s wrong, Dean Xu?" Next to him, a Wufu deacon frowned and asked, "Is this student the one to be assessed? If so, let him join the team and continue the assessment, don''t waste time!" Although the enrollment deacon of Yunmeng Wufu, who was sitting in the first place, didn''t speak, he looked at Dean Xu with a cold look! Dean Xu backed his back and quickly subconsciously said. "My deacons, no, this student has already been expelled from me!" "Oh? Fired?" "Yes, this student ignored the academy''s discipline and rules, absent from class for seven consecutive days, and showed signs of inferiority, so he was expelled!" Dean Xu respectfully explained to the deacons of the Wufu House. After speaking, he suddenly turned around, pointed at Su Ba, and shouted. "Su Ba, you have been expelled, come to take part in the assessment, and still not go out?! Don''t disturb other students'' assessment!" The crowd quickly dispersed, leaving Su Ba completely exposed to the sun. The students all around showed sympathy and compassion towards Su Ba. Wang Quan''s mouth sneered. And Jiang Luwan''s eyes flashed with a hint of joy! On the high platform. Dean Xu originally thought that because of his status in the academy, coupled with the current anger, Su Ba, the cowardly tail of the crane, would definitely be scared to death. He didn''t dare to resist, and would leave in despair. but! However, he saw that this Su Ba stood motionless and looked at him without fear, with a little playfulness in his eyes. "Dean Xu, you want to expel me, yes, but I have paid the full tuition for this semester. There is no reason to not let me take the exam in the final assessment, right?" "you!" Dean Xu opened his eyes full of anger, he didn''t expect this kid to dare to talk back to him! Immediately after discovering that the surrounding martial arts enrollment deacons looked impatient, Dean Xu quickly sneered and was domineering towards Su. "Okay, anyway, you are no longer a student of my Magic Night Academy. This is the last assessment. After you finish the exam, get out!" "My deacons, what do you think?" Dean Xu turned around and asked respectfully. "Well, let him finish the assessment quickly." A Deacon of Wufu frowned and said. The other Deacon Wufu also nodded blankly. Seeing this, Su Ba smiled faintly, with his hands on his back, strode towards the high platform. "Su Ba!" When passing by Wang Quan and the others, a low cold shout came from his ears. Su Ba paused in his footsteps and turned his head lightly, only to see Wang Quan looking at him coldly. "Su Ba, you have a kind, you dare to beat my little brother without kicking Luwan''s ass, you wait for me!" Although Jiang Luwan next to her didn''t speak, she looked at Su Ba with shame and disgust with her big eyes, and she wanted to kill Su Ba with her mouth open! She grew up so much, it was the first time she was treated so humiliatedly! Su Ba directly ignored Jiang Luwan and watched Wang Quan put aside a sentence, "Dad wait." After speaking, Su Ba laughed, and immediately stood out! Chapter 9： Im so confused! groove! Upon hearing this, Wang Quan clenched his fists, his face black and black! "Wang Quan, you have to be the master of others. This **** treats them like this. They haven''t been touched in that place yet~" Seeing Su Ba directly ignoring her, Jiang Luwan suddenly became so angry that she coquettishly said in a low voice beside Wang Quan. "Well, Luwan, don''t worry, when the assessment is over, I will squeeze him with one hand for this kind of waste wood!" Wang Quan looked at Su Ba''s leaving back viciously. . . . . . . "go in!" In front, Su Ba came to the assessment site, and the instructor of Huan Ye Academy standing beside him pointed to the assessment room beside him blankly. "okay." Su Ba didn''t talk nonsense, he opened the door of the assessment room and walked in. He knew that there were instruments in the examination room for testing power, speed, and responsiveness. "Bang~!" The door was closed and the red light above the assessment room flashed, proving that the assessment was already in progress. "Hey, what do you say about this waste wood data? Does the comprehensive score have 30 points?" "Puff ~ 30 points? I see if you are blind, I think 25 points are at most!" "I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from, I know I''m embarrassed. This is good. Let''s get rid of it. I will not use it next year!" "Hehe, how else is it called waste wood, I guess my brain is also useless!" "..." The people below murmured mockingly. On the high platform, the third-year chief instructor Yan Hua and the dean and dean stood there with a calm face. Niang Xipi! They wanted to leave a good impression on the adults from Wufu this time, and then by the way increase the promotion rate of their own college students to Wufu, and increase their face, so they thought of such a way! The other poor students all agreed, but I didn''t expect it! There is still a stunned young man who is not funny? ! Originally, they were delighted that this time the student''s promotion rate to Wufu might reach 100%, but because of this Su Ba, they would be ashamed! And it''s a shame! Although Su Ba has been expelled, Su Ba was a student of their academy before anyway! The data of the most useless students in the third grade will soon be exposed to all Wufu adults! When I think of this, the faces of several people are as ugly as if they have eaten flies! Made! Su Ba, don''t even think about going to college in the future, see if I won''t block you! Dean Xu thought fiercely in his heart! "Ding!" At this time, the red light in the assessment room changed to a green light, which meant that Su Ba''s assessment was over. at the same time. Su Ba''s assessment result was also transmitted to the spar screen in the hands of the assessor through the Zhenyuan device in the assessment room. Before Su Ba came out, the examiner was expressionlessly ready to announce! But the next second! When he saw the data on the spar screen, his eyes raised directly! A mouthful is stuck in the throat! I rub! Is this true? ! The examiner''s face flashed with a deep unbelievable! "What''s wrong? Xiao Ji, hurry up, don''t waste time!" Dean Xu''s face sank, frowned, and shouted. "Ah, yes!" The examiner shook his body and immediately announced loudly. "Su Ba, strength 1500 kg, speed 18.1m/s, super reaction power, 99 points overall!" The voice just fell! There was silence below! What...what? Dean Xu didn''t believe his ears a bit, looked at the examiner and said, "You will report to me again?" Let alone Dean Xu, other people don''t believe it! Especially the hundreds of third-grade students at the bottom are all directly confused! Chapter 10： The gaffey admissions deacon! "Su Ba, strength 1500 kg, speed 18.1m/s, super reaction power, 99 points overall!" Helplessly, the examiner announced again loudly! This one! Everyone can be heard clearly! Suddenly! There was an uproar all around! "Fuck. Slot, isn''t it true! How could Su Ba''s data be so good?!" "Fake, impossible! How could Su Ba be better than Wang Quan!" "Yes, the year-round crane tail, the first-star spicy chicken ability, can actually get a score of 99 points?! This is almost a full mark, I rub it!" The students were dumbfounded, they were all boiling! Dean Xu, Vice Dean and Yan Hua were all shocked! The students don¡¯t know, but they do! That is! There are unspoken rules for the comprehensive evaluation of the colleges, and there is no so-called 100-point perfect score. The highest score is 99 points! This is also to remind genius students that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world, and you must not be proud and complacent because of temporary gains! Therefore, no matter how outstanding a student is and has the ability to achieve full marks, after the assessment, the last point will be automatically deducted! Su Ba... full score? ? The few people looked at each other, all feeling a bit ridiculous! The sneer at the corner of Wang Quan''s mouth was frozen! Jiang Luwan''s beautiful eyes were dull, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard. On the high platform. The thirty-two Wufu admissions deacons from all over the country looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes! At first glance, the boy was unsightly, and he heard that he was a poor student who had been expelled, so they didn''t pay much attention. but! This result is so good? ! Naturally, these people also understand the unspoken rules of the college assessment. In other words, the kid named Su Ba just now is an out-and-out genius! To know! They have been the deacon of admissions in the Wufu for several years, some even ten years, and they have handled tens of millions of students, but! There are no students who have seen a full score! Huh! Unexpectedly, in this general martial arts school, I would meet a rare talented student with perfect scores! What a surprise! The Yunmeng Wufu Admissions Deacon, who was sitting at the top of the high platform, also leaned forward slightly at this time, a little uncomfortable. With a full score of 99, is it just that the young man has reached the peak of two stars? Just thinking. "Crack~!" The door of the examination room was pushed open by a big hand, and then Su Ba walked out of it with his hands on his back and his face calmly. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah moment! Countless eyes all around shot towards Su Ba! "What? Mid one star?!" Keeping a close eye on Su Ba¡¯s Yunmeng Wufu Enrollment Deacon, he will carefully perceive Su Ba¡¯s cultivation level, and he immediately stood up from his chair in shock! "boom!" Because of the excessive movement, the chair behind him fell directly to the ground! but! At this moment, Xia Hang, the enrollment deacon of Yunmeng Wufu, didn''t pay attention to this. He looked at Su Ba with a stunned expression! This is the first time he has been so gagged since he was the admissions deacon! The one-star mid-term cultivation base can actually reach full marks, that is to say, Su Ba at least has the strength to match the two-star peak warrior! Even across a level and a half! what does this mean¡­¡­ At this time, Xia Hang''s eyes flickered! And at this time, everyone else also felt Su Ba''s cultivation base¡ª¡ª Suddenly! Everything is struck by lightning! Chapter 11： Go ahead! Dean Xu, Vice Dean and Yan Hua were all stiff! What Xia Hang thought of, they also thought of... In the middle of the first star, there is a strength that rivals the two-star peak martial artist, this is a true genius! In the six hundred years since the founding of Fengwu State, the chances of such a genius appearing are unparalleled! My Nima! I seem to fire Su Ba just now? Dean Xu''s body was shocked, and his expression was dazed! The better the students trained by which college, the more funds the Fengwu Country will allocate in the coming year! However, after expelling, nothing will happen to the original college. Thinking about it this way, Dean Xu suddenly felt a little unstable at his feet, and his head was a little fluttering! Then he thought of something, his face turned black for an instant, and Yan Hua looked to one side! Asshole thing, it seems that you made the proposal to expel Su Ba first! Feeling Dean Xu''s murderous eyes, Yan Hua''s back suddenly became cold! Just want to say something! At this time! Suddenly an unwilling roar came from below! "No! This is impossible! Su Ba''s stats are definitely wrong. I don''t believe him, he has such strength!" Everyone looked back. But when he saw the crowd, Wang Quan walked out step by step, his eyes flushed, and he looked at Su Ba unwillingly! "Yeah, Dean, the assessment room has not been maintained for several years, and I am preparing to maintain it after the assessment this year. It may be Su Ba''s turn that the data just happened to be abnormal!" Yan Hua''s eyes lit up and immediately said to Dean Xu. Is that right? When Dean Xu heard it, his face eased slightly. This is not impossible. Also, a year-round number one from the bottom, suddenly counterattacked to become number one, and he didn''t believe it. "Ha ha." At this moment, Su Ba smiled faintly. He carried his hands on his back, turned around and looked at Wang Quan indifferently, and said indifferently. "There are always people who think they are superior, and when they find that the results are not satisfactory, they doubt one and the other. In the end, it''s just a frog in the bottom of the well, never knowing how powerful others are. " "what did you say?!" Blood surged on Wang Quan''s face, then he reached out his hand and pointed at Su Ba, saying viciously. "Su Ba, you waste wood, you have only broken through a small realm in three years. Don''t pretend to be forced. You have planted and challenged me! Are you not 99 points? Look at how Laozi''s 91 points slap you over On the ground!" "Sorry, you are not worthy." Su Ba''s expression was calm and condescending in a low voice. what? ! I do not deserve? ! Wang Quan''s anger surged, forgetting the occasion, and was about to rush up to beat Su Ba! "Su Ba, right." At this moment, a low voice came from the high platform. After seeing who was speaking, Wang Quan, who was originally angry, was directly pouring down like a basin of cold water over his head! Suddenly became less angry! Just standing in place with his fists clenched and staring at Su Ba! After that Yunmeng Wufu''s enrollment deacon Xia Hang called out, he slowly walked forward a few steps with an indifferent expression, folded his arms around his chest, and looked at Su overbearing. "You, fight him." Ok? Su Ba frowned upon hearing this. He understood that the adults who wanted to come to Yunmeng Wufu also had some doubts about his level. At this time, seeing Wang Quan, the strongest in the third grade, came out to challenge him, he pushed along the boat and let Su Ba and Wang Quan compete. As long as he wins, then it''s not the problem of the assessment room, it is that Su Ba really has the strength! And Yunmeng Wufu is the most powerful Wufu in Fengwu Country, with top martial arts and teachers! Su Ba''s first goal is naturally this Yunmeng Wufu! There are many masters in it, all of which are outstanding among the younger generation. The competition is fierce. There is no strongest, only stronger! Thinking about it makes Su Ba''s fighting spirit boil over! "Okay, I see." Su Ba nodded calmly, then turned around and looked at Wang Quan with a grinning face. Su Ba jumped from the high platform in a big stride, came to Wang Quan, and said lightly. "Go ahead." Chapter 12： Terrible regret! "Arrogant, see how I kill you!" Wang Quan had been prepared for a long time, yelled, his body suddenly moved, and when he caught his hand, he grabbed Su Ba''s throat! "Shit~!" The air seemed to be cracked all of a sudden, and there was a harsh crackling sound! As a genius warrior in the late stage of the Second Star, Wang Quan''s instant explosive power directly exceeded the maximum power of the assessment, reaching 1,200 jin in his anger! Under this grasp, a piece of hard wood can be snapped instantly, not to mention the fragile throat of the human body? ! Wang Quan, I''m so angry! Being scorned by a waste wood again and again is something he can''t bear with his arrogant heart! On this occasion, although he dared not kill Su Ba, he had to abolish Su Ba directly so that even the martial artist could not do this waste! "impressive!" Below, hundreds of third-grade students who watched the battle couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene! This kind of speed, this kind of strength, they are estimated to be up, they are not very able to resist! This Su Ba will definitely be abandoned! On the high platform. The enrollment deacons of various Wufu, Dean Xu, Vice Dean of Huan Ye Academy, and Yan Hua, the third-year chief instructor, all watched this scene unblinkingly! Whether Su Ba''s score is true or wrong is immediately obvious! Seeing that Wang Quan''s claws were about to come, Su Ba still stood motionless. Dean Xu and Yan Hua couldn''t help but sneer in their hearts! Oh, I''m probably scared! Waste wood is always waste wood! Xia Hang, the enrollment deacon of Yunmeng Wufu next to him, narrowed his eyes and his body was slightly tight, ready to take action to rescue Su Ba at any time. Since it was his proposal, he would naturally not let Wang Quan abolish Su Ba. But the next second! A gleam of light flashed in Xia Hang''s eyes! immediately! Everyone sees it! Just when Wang Quan''s claws were about to grab Su Ba''s throat, Su Ba raised his hand, and then sent first! The outstretched right hand grabbed Wang Quan''s throat like lightning! Immediately! Wang Quan''s body seemed to be swept by a strong force, and the whole figure was lifted up by Su Ba like a little chicken. After being caught by his throat, he was swept in the air for a circle. boom! A loud noise! Wang Quan''s body crashed to the ground, splashing a large amount of dust! "Puff~!" A mouthful of blood came out directly from Wang Quan''s mouth! He was lying on the ground with a frightened face, just raised his head, ready to get up! Before he could react, a big foot fell into the air! Peng! Stepping directly on Wang Quan''s face, the raised head immediately made a heavy contact with the ground! Wang Quan, his eyes stared! Snorted! Immediately fainted! All this happened so fast! From Wang Quan''s shot to Su Ba''s counterattack, Wang Quan finally landed in embarrassment and was stunned by a foot! It¡¯s just a few breaths! Watch this scene! on site-- The atmosphere froze instantly! "This...this Wang Quan was killed by Su Ba... in seconds?" Many students below, look at me, and I look at you with shocked expressions! Jiang Luwan opened her mouth blankly, her mind blank. "This... this is impossible!" The third-grade chief instructor Yan Hua took a few steps back, his whole body looked like petrified, his face was incredible! "Impossible! I must have hallucinated!" Yan Hua muttered to himself, "Bha~!" He gave himself a slap in the face! Look again! Ahead, Wang Quan was still lying motionless on the ground like a dead dog! boom! Yan Hua unconsciously sat on the ground with a pale face and trembling lips. "How could this happen? Su Ba hasn''t raised his realm for thousands of years, and he is simply useless. How could he be so strong? If I knew his strength, how could I propose to expel him..." "This this¡­¡­" On the high platform, Dean Xu''s body trembled, and he stuttered for a while. Immediately! A monstrous regret came out of my heart abruptly! Chapter 13： Deacons scrambling! Ahhhhh! A genius among geniuses, who was just now, was expelled by him! Comparing Wang Quan with Su Ba is a fart! Such a genius who graduated from their college will definitely be rewarded by Fengwu Country in the coming year! But now, just like a mirrored flower, no rewards have anything to do with him! Shock, anger, regret... Various emotions are constantly intertwined in Dean Xu''s heart! He turned his head to look at Yan Hua who was sitting on the ground, his eyes were fierce, and he wished to slap this girl to death! It''s all this bastard, who kept encouraging him before! To say that Su Ba is the waste of the waste wood is simply A Dou that cannot be supported. To say that this waste wood is simply an insult to the martial artist''s profession and is not worthy of becoming a martial artist. He is annoying when he looks at it, and it is best to expel it! Bother your sister! If Su Ba is not worthy, you will be even less worthy, you silly beep! At this time! After many students underneath were shocked and speechless for a while, it seemed that some fuse was ignited, and there was a shocking noise! "Ah, I remember, Su Ba has been silent for three years since enrolling in school. He was ridiculed and did not respond. He looked cowardly, but he seemed to have never done anything!" "It''s really like this! I remember that Su Ba seemed to like a girl before, and he worked hard to run errands for the girl every day, and often gave girls things. It is estimated that he has spent all his training money on this!" "That''s no wonder the cultivation base has not progressed, it turns out that the money and energy are spent on others!" "Hehe, that girl is Jiang Luwan, I know her, she is good-looking, but she is so charming, she hangs several men, do you know what is ridiculous, Su Ba paid so much for her, she is still the worst spare tire !" "That girl is really blind!" "I''ll go, a super genius was almost destroyed by her, but now it seems that Su Ba is awakened!" "..." The noisy voices echoed continuously in the Yanwu lobby, Jiang Luwan was in the crowd, listening to the surrounding discussion, motionless, her beautiful eyes dull. Now she doesn''t know what emotions are in her heart, she wants to cry and laugh. But the most is regret! It turned out that the worst in her opinion is the best... She was really blind. And Yan Hua on the high platform, listening to the voices around him, finally knew why Su Ba hadn''t improved his cultivation base for the past three years. It turned out that it was not that Su Ba had poor talent, but that he didn''t spend much time, energy and money on cultivation. Yan Hua sat paralyzed on the ground, with a deep remorse in his heart! If Su Ba is still a student under his hand, and Su Ba graduates and enters the Martial Mansion with a genius posture, he, the chief instructor, will also have great benefits! "Haha, good, very good! I didn''t expect to come across a real genius in Magic Night Academy this time!" At this time, an unruly laughter came from the high platform, suppressing all the chaotic discussions around! Everyone looks back! But when he saw that Xia Hang stepped forward, he looked at Su Badao with blazing eyes, "Su Ba, right? I am Yunmeng Wufu Admissions Deacon Xia Hang. Here, I especially invite you to my Yunmeng Wufu! How about it?" But genius will never lack the market! Seeing that Xia Hang had not even finished the assessment, the other Wufu admissions deacon took the initiative to enroll students? ! You know, usually they sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, the assessment is over, and the students come to sign up, and they will be screened one by one with a superior appearance! but! This person is Su Ba! A rare genius-level warrior! Others have spoken, if they still sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, when the fish is gone, they will still catch a fart! Suddenly! These people can''t sit still! One by one stood up from their seats, rushing to greet Su Ba! Chapter 14： I choose Yunmeng Wufu! The words were spread quickly before the person arrived. "Is that Su Ba? I am the admissions deacon of Mujiang Wufu. I really hope you come to our Wufu..." "Su Ba, I am the admissions deacon of the Fallen City Daqian Wufu. Although Falluye City is a little farther away from Fengwu City, I can apply for additional rewards from Wufu if you want to go!" "Yes, Su Ba, as long as you come to our martial arts house, you can open it if you have any conditions, and satisfy you as much as possible!" "Su Ba, Yunmeng Wufu is good, but there are too many geniuses, too much competition, and the pressure is not affordable for ordinary people. You can consider coming to our Huayi Wufu..." "..." The role of the admissions deacon is to represent their respective martial arts and go to various colleges to recruit new students. If the disciples recruited are of high quality, they will naturally receive some rewards from the Wufu. Therefore, for talented students, even if Yunmeng Wufu is the top martial arts in the country, it is so attractive to students, they will not give up robbing people! after all! Although the powerful Wufu is attractive, it is full of strong competitiveness in itself! You know, the resources of Wufu disciples are related to rankings! In other words, the higher your ranking, the more training resources you will get, and vice versa, the less! A freshman disciple enters the martial arts for the first time. If you are a genius, if you enter the general martial arts, then you can make your ranking soar in a short time, and the resources obtained in this way will also soar! You can improve your strength faster! However, if you enter the top martial arts, such as Yunmeng Wufu, you are a genius, but people in the martial arts are also geniuses. It is very difficult to catch up in a short time! Generally, you can only wait for each class to graduate. After the strong in the front leave the martial arts, the latter will logically increase a lot of rankings. Moreover, the competition is high and the pressure is also great. Every year, the top martial arts are under too much pressure, and the heart of martial arts is finally defeated. It is also very common for talented martial artists to give up martial arts! Therefore, even though some talented martial artists have the opportunity to enter Yunmeng Martial Mansion, they will go back to other martial arts! There is a saying, I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail! Rather than being a younger brother in the top martial arts, it is better to go to other martial arts to be the boss, not only can you keep up with the resources, but also have the honor of face, so happy! The admissions deacons from all places in the martial arts also have a fluke in their hearts, what if Su Ba is such a person! quickly! The remaining thirty-one martial arts admissions deacons expressed their willingness to recruit students to Su Ba. Some of them also listed many benefits, waiting eagerly for Su Ba''s answer. Below. Hundreds of third-grade candidates are all dumbfounded! It was the first time they saw such crazy admissions deacons. In their impression, shouldn''t the adults in these Wufu palaces be very cold? The expressionless face fits their temperament! Except for the adults in Yunmengwufu, why do other people have a dog-licking attitude toward Su Ba? The gap between this person is too big! Everyone is vomiting blood! In their opinion, Su Ba should choose Huayi Wufu or Mujiang Wufu. Although the strength of these two martial arts is not as good as Yunmeng Wufu, they are not bad, and the treatment offered is good! Combining resources, the speed of cultivation is not much slower than going to Yunmeng Wufu! It can also avoid the strong pressure and competitiveness, it is the best choice! really! Under everyone''s gaze, Su Ba smiled lightly. "Well, I am very grateful to all the martial arts masters for inviting me, especially the two adults of Huayi Wufu and Mujiang Wufu, who also offered very generous treatment. What a warrior needs most on his way to practice is various resources. To be honest, I am very excited. Therefore, I choose... Yunmeng Wufu! " "Boom!" Hundreds of third-grade students fainted to the ground! Chapter 15： Fearless! I rub! You choose Yunmeng Wufu, you just say it straight, and beep that the conditions of other Wufu are very exciting! What a ghost! Everyone is speechless! And on the high platform. The smiles of the admission deacons of Huayi Wufu and Mujiang Wufu directly solidified, and subconsciously looked at Su Ba and asked, "Why...what?" Su Ba smiled! There was no hesitation and said lightly. "The road of martial arts is a fight against the sky, even if there are thorns and bumps in the front, I am not afraid! I practice martial arts to pursue the ultimate in martial arts, what I want is pressure, what I want is tempering, so! " "I, choose Yunmeng Wufu!" "Good one is fearless! Good one is practicing martial arts to pursue the ultimate martial arts! This is the arrogance that a true genius warrior should have! " Just as Su Ba''s voice fell to the ground! Xia Hang''s eyes flashed brightly and praised him cheerfully! As the enrollment deacon of Yunmeng Wufu, he also has his own arrogance! No matter how good Su Ba was, he couldn''t have promised all kinds of benefits like other admissions deacons in Wufu, licking his face to ask Su Ba to join Wufu. For one thing, his self-esteem as a five-star warrior can''t do it. Secondly, Yunmeng Wufu is not short of genius, and will not give any promises! Originally, although he was calm on the surface, he was actually worried that Su Ba could not bear the temptation given by other martial arts deacons and chose other martial arts instead. After all, young people, faced with all kinds of temptations at their fingertips, it is possible to lack concentration. I thought that Su Ba would choose another martial house, and was a little disappointed in his heart, but he did not expect that Su Ba would choose their Yunmeng Martial Mansion in the end! Now listening to Su Ba''s vocal answer, Xia Hang was completely relieved! The gaze at Su Ba was full of satisfaction! At the same time, looking at the martial arts admissions deacons who were stunned on one side, Xia Hang unconsciously showed a smug smile! Dumbfounded! Confused! It''s wasted! A true genius pursues the pinnacle of martial arts. Where can I be afraid of competition and pressure? The temptation is not worth mentioning! Immediately! Xia Hang took a step forward, stretched out his hand, and the white light flashed, and a black token appeared on the palm of his right hand and handed it to Su Badao. "Su Ba, this is my new born token of Yunmeng Wufu. With this token, you can enter my Yunmeng Wufu to participate in the advanced assessment." "Advanced assessment?" Su Ba took the token and put it in his arms, then raised his head with some doubts. Xia Hang showed a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Well, yes, the enrollment assessment only means that your basic potential is good, but it is not enough to enter my Yunmeng Wufu! So there is an advanced assessment! The advanced assessment tests the martial arts heart of the martial artist! You know, only martial artists with a strong heart in martial arts will not die prematurely in future martial arts! Yunmeng Wufu, all the martial artists you want are elites! Not only the potential, but also the martial arts heart. Otherwise, even if your potential is good, but the martial arts heart is not enough, Yunmeng Wufu will also be brushed down, do you understand? " "understood." Su Ba nodded calmly. Martial Heart Test? What he is most afraid of is the martial arts heart test. "Hehe, based on what you just said, I believe you, it must be fine!" Xia Hang smiled and patted Su Ba on the shoulder, and said kindly, "Then you go to Yunmeng Wufu to report, Yunmeng Wufu is also in Fengwu City, not very far from Huanye Academy, you should know. " "Ok, I know." Su Ba nodded. Not much to say afterwards, Su Ba walked out of the martial arts hall under the awe of hundreds of third-grade students with his hands on his back and face calmly. During the period, Jiang Luwan opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something. In the end, watching Su Ba''s figure fade away, he closed his mouth with a sullen expression... Chapter 16： Dog Food for Roaring Dogs! Yunmeng Wufu is located in the northeast corner of Fengwu City. Three miles long from east to west, a thousand steps wide from north to south, and backed by Dalong Mountain, it is the largest building in the entire Fengwu City except the palace. It¡¯s just over an hour¡¯s walk away from the Magic Night Academy. If you are a carriage, the time is even shorter. Fengwu City is the capital of Fengwu Country. Ten-mile long street, busy, crowded, extremely prosperous! Su Ba was walking on the way to Yunmeng Wufu, looking at the prosperous surroundings, there was no wave in his heart. after all! In his previous life, as China''s first fighting master, he hadn''t seen anything and spectacular scenery. The bustling scene here, in his opinion, is just like that. suddenly! With a move of Su Ba''s expression and a move with his right hand, he took out the black token from the storage space. I didn''t look it up, now it seems! The token is exquisite in style, and there are various fine lines around it. It is not easy to imitate at first glance. There are two domineering words in the middle of the token-Yunmeng! "It''s still a bit heavy." Su Ba raised his eyebrows, put the token in his palm and weighed it. At this time! "Didi! A premium mysterious iron token can be recovered to get 100 strengthening points. Will it be recycled?" "Yes!" "This token actually has 100 strengthening points, it seems very strange..." Su Ba muttered to himself subconsciously, and then he realized something instantly, his face changed drastically, and he said anxiously in his mind. "System, no recycling, no..." however! The moment Su Ba''s thoughts turned to "Yes", it was already too late! White light flashed! I saw that the token in Su Ba''s hand disappeared out of thin air... Looking at it again, there are 100 more enhancement points on the attribute interface. I... my day! Su Ba''s face was black at the time! Isn''t this a fool... This time is great, the token is gone, how can I go to Yunmeng Wufu? Seeing that such a dramatic event had happened soon as he was approaching Yunmeng Wufu, Su Ba couldn''t laugh or cry! The brain speed is too fast, not very good! What should we do now? Su Ba froze in place. It is not realistic to go back, not to mention that this token is very precious, if it is gone, Deacon Xia Hang will be blamed, and if you can find someone, you will have to say. After all, these Wufu deacons should still have a few stops to recruit students from other colleges. Forget it! Since it''s almost at Yunmeng Wufu, let''s go there first. When that happens, I will sign up for myself, and then honestly admit that the token was accidentally lost. I want to come to Yunmengwufu to have a special way to contact Deacon Xia Hang, and confirm it should be fine. Su Ba nodded, and he could only do this first. Looking at the 100 strengthening points in the attribute interface, Su Bayin felt a little dazzling. Now that it has been recovered, these 100 strengthening points are also stored, so let''s use it in the draw. Immediately, Su Ba thought tentatively in his heart. The lottery starts. "Didi!" "Strengthening point -100, the lottery starts." "Congratulations to the host, you have got a bag of dog food for the Roaring Sky Dog under the seat of the ancient Xianjia Erlang Zhenjun!" Snapped! A white delicate woven bag was thrown into Su Ba''s hand. The special dog food for Roaring Sky Dog under the ancient Xianjia seat? Is that what the fairy beast eats? Su Ba felt a little disappointed in his heart. He doesn''t have a snarling dog, what use is this dog food? Su Ba opened the white delicate woven bag, eh? Don''t say it, this taste is quite strange? Su Ba looked at the bag in amazement, the crystal clear, luster and attractive dog food, he was attracted by the curvy sweet smell. However, he suddenly realized that he was a human being, not a dog, so he packed this thing with a black face and put it in the storage space. At this time! "Huh!" Click! Su Ba only felt a white light flashing in front of him. Later, he found a fluffy thing and got into his arms. Chapter 17： Inexplicable puppy! what? Su Ba''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he stretched out his hand to grab the things on his body! However, the next second! After seeing the things in his arms clearly, Su Ba was startled slightly, and the right hand that was about to do it couldn''t help but stop. In Su Ba''s arms, was a palm-sized puppy, whose hair was as white as jade, exuding a hazy luster under the sunlight. His eyes are black as ink and watery, they look cute and spiritual. at this time! After the fluffy puppy got into Su Ba''s arms, he straightened his little nose and sniffed **** Su Ba. Soon, it seemed to smell something, a pair of black and shiny dog ??eyes suddenly lit up, staring closely at the delicate white woven bag held by Su Ba''s hand. "Wow~" He yelled two excitedly at the white woven bag in Su Ba''s hand, then turned his head and yelled twice at Su Ba. It seems to convey some meaning. Ok? Su Ba was slightly startled! This puppy, wouldn''t it be the one who came over when he smelled the special dog food for Roaring Sky Dog? In such a short period of time, he could smell the smell and come over. The dog''s nose is really good. Su Ba felt itchy in his arm in a trance. Looking down, he found that the fluffy puppy was pouting his little butt, fiddled with his cute limbs, and moved on his arm. The goal is that white delicate woven bag. Thinking about it, I guess I found that Su Ba ignored it, this little guy couldn''t help it. This little guy is really cute. Rao is Su Ba''s calm heart and cold personality, and he can''t help being sprouted by this little thing at this time. ¡®It seems that this little thing wants to eat the dog food of Snarling Dog? ¡¯ Su Ba groaned for a moment, first grabbed the puppy and put it on the ground, then opened the white delicate woven bag, took a little dog food out of it, placed it in his palm, and tentatively stretched it in front of the puppy. Don''t know! The puppy just leaned over, sticking out his small tongue three times, and ate all the dog food in Su Ba''s right palm. "Hiccup~" Although I only ate a little bit of dog food, it seemed to have a great hunger, and the puppy actually hiccups. Vaguely, there was a bright light flashing across the puppy. I don''t know if it''s Su Ba''s illusion, I always feel that this puppy is a little bigger. After eating, the puppy turned around humanely, with its feet upright, its cute limbs patted his belly, and the black and shiny dog ??eyes were full of intoxication. I go! In this way, it is a girl killer! No, men, women and children will like it! Su Ba threw away the illusion of talent, and couldn''t help but squat down, smiled and stretched out his hand to touch the spiritual puppy''s head. The puppy didn''t refuse, and stretched out his small tongue to lick Su Ba''s big hand, with a gentle expression on his face. The more Su Ba looked at it, the more he liked it, and was wondering if he brought it to raise it by himself. After all, this little thing was delivered to the door by himself, and he didn''t know who owned it. "Wangwang, Wangwang, where are you, why are you running so fast..." At this time! A beautiful female voice came from not far away, and then a beautiful shadow ran out of the alley. "Wow~" As if hearing the female voice shouting, the intoxicated puppy lying on the ground turned over with a grunt, barking in his mouth, and wagging his tail. "Ah, Wangwang, you are here, making me easy to find!" The woman sighed with relief when she saw the puppy, and then ran over lightly. Su Ba looked up and was slightly startled. A long satin-like hair cascading down like a waterfall, slender phoenix eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes fascinating. The exquisite Yao nose, the peach cheeks are slightly red, the delicate cherry lips, the white and snowy melon seeds are blushing, the skin that can be broken by blows is as crisp as snow, and the figure is generous, which is a masterpiece of the creator. This person turned out to be a beautiful and beautiful woman. Chapter 18： Qin Jiuyue Not long. "Wangwang, it was good before. Why is it so bad today? If it still happens in the future, I will lock you up." The stunning woman came to the front, gently picked up the puppy, and clicked the puppy''s forehead with some blame. "Wang Wu~" Wangwang seemed to understand, dropped his little ears and screamed softly, arching in the arms of the stunning woman like a baby. "Okay, itchy, don''t move..." The stunning woman giggled and rubbed Wangwang''s little head. suddenly! The beautiful woman seemed to notice Su Ba standing in front of her. However, before she could say anything, Su Ba nodded towards her lightly, and walked forward. Although this woman is a rare and beautiful beauty, Su Ba took a look, and his expression regained his clarity! For Su Ba, apart from pursuing the pinnacle of martial arts, everything else is false! Whether it is women, wealth, or power! Let it all happen! Since this puppy has an owner and the owner has found him, he doesn''t need to stay there anymore. "Wang Wu~" Looking at the back of Su Ba leaving, Wang Wang suddenly raised his head and let out a low cry of dismay. Ok? Qin Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes were startled, and he glanced at Su Ba''s back with some curiosity. Wangwang is the cub of the King-level spirit beast, the White Wolf Qinghuang Dog. Spirit beast realm level one to nine, corresponding to martial artist one to nine stars, quality is divided into ordinary, rare, king, and royal. The king-level spirit beast has the third-level strength when it is born, and its mature body is comparable to the masters of the acquired realm among martial artists! This kind of spirit beast is very vigilant towards strangers, and most people will be seriously warned when they are close to each other. Why does Wangwang seem to have a good impression of this young man? Besides, Qin Jiuyue knows her beauty very well. Most men can''t resist at all, even if they look unfairly, they will sneak in. And this man just glanced at her at first and walked away, his expression was calm and there was no fluctuation. Qin Jiuyue could see that Su Ba did not pretend to be calm just to attract her attention, but was really calm, as if he was in his eyes, no different from ordinary people. "This young man, cold, kind of cool..." Qin Jiuyue moved her eyebrows and muttered to herself. Afterwards! She found the direction Su Ba was walking, and her beautiful eyes were startled again. She remembered that there was only one place to go there, Yunmeng Wufu. This young man was born, shouldn''t he be the new disciple of this class? Qin Jiuyue blinked her beautiful eyes, did not speak, and walked towards Yunmeng Wufu with Wangwang in her arms. At this time, she will also go back. . . . . . . After a stick of incense time. Su Ba stopped not far from the gate of Yunmeng Wufu. Looking up, in the distance is an endless group of buildings spanning dozens of miles, covering almost half of the Great Dragon Mountain, a row of majestic sceneries. "It''s worthy of being the top martial house of Fengwu Country. Only Yunmeng Wufu has such a spectacular sight." Su Ba sighed in a low voice, thinking of the various challenges he would encounter after entering Yunmeng Martial Mansion, his heart was full of fighting spirit! Without hesitation, Su Ba took a step towards the gate of Yunmeng Wufu! Not a few steps closer yet. "Who! This is Yunmeng Wufu, idlers stop!" In front of the gate of Yunmeng Wufu, there were two guards, of which the rough-faced guard on the left took a step forward and shouted at Su Ba! "Hello, I am a graduate of this year. I was selected by the deacon of admissions and came to Yunmeng Wufu to participate in the advanced assessment. Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, and he spoke neither humble nor humble. "Take out the newborn token!" The rough guard held out his hand expressionlessly. "Um, I''m sorry, I accidentally lost the new student token, but you can contact..." "stop!" As soon as Su Ba spoke, he was interrupted! The rough guard sneered, stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance, spit out a word indifferently. "roll!" Chapter 19： Garbage man! Ok? So overbearing? ! Su Ba''s face sank slightly when he heard this! The guard at the gate has the strength of the late three-star, almost comparable to Yan Hua, the chief instructor of the Magic Night Academy before, and Su Ba is absolutely not dominant in the conflict! Besides, it is indeed his responsibility to lose the admission token. Thinking about it, Su Ba took a deep breath and said calmly again. "I did come to participate in the advanced assessment. You will find out if you contact Deacon Xia Hang." "I let you go, didn''t you hear?" The rough guard looked bad and waved impatiently, "Every year there are people like you who want to sneak into Wufu to visit. Where is Yunmeng Wufu? Can a one-star spicy chicken like you come in? ?!" "Don''t get out, believe it or not I beat you!" This guard was in a bad mood because of the quarrel with his wife yesterday. Now, seeing a middle-aged one-star kid still wanting to enter Yunmeng Wufu, he just used it to vent his breath! The skinny guard on the right knew that the rough guard was in a bad mood, and even though he thought it was not good, he didn''t stop it! In his opinion, a child who seems to be an ordinary child with only one-star mid-term strength is impossible to be selected by the enrollment deacon of Yunmeng Wufu! "It''s really a dog''s eyes to look down on people!" Su Ba narrowed his eyes and said indifferently. Since others don''t give him a good face, why should he treat him politely! "Boy, what are you talking about?!" The rough guard''s eyes glared, and with a stunned look, half of the long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and half of the unsheathed sword body exuded a deep cold light! Su Ba ignored this person again! He walked to the side with an indifferent expression. There are many people with negative emotions in the world. They need to find a place to dump them. Sometimes they just happen to be touched by someone, and **** is thrown on people. In Su Ba''s view, this rough mine guard is the kind of ¡®garbage man¡¯! Why should he bother with the garbage man! Anyway, even if he can''t get in now, it''s a big deal to wait for Deacon Xia Hang here, just to apologize personally for the loss of the token. groove! How dare to ignore him! The corners of the rough guard''s eyes twitched faintly, and he was in a bad mood. At this moment, an anger rushed from his chest to his forehead! "Spicy chicken, I told you to go, you didn''t hear it, did you, go to me!" The rugged guard strode forward and came to Su Ba, raised his big hand ferociously, and slapped Su Ba with his head and face! "laugh!" There was a scream in the air instantly! Su Ba looked terrified! He didn''t expect that this guard was so frantic that he dared to do it directly on the streets of Fengwu City! But that''s the end of the matter, Su Ba has no choice but to fight hard! One-star mid-term versus three-star late! I''m afraid of you! The blue veins on Su Ba''s forehead violently, and his whole body of Nine Yang True Essence circulates frantically, he wants to fight back! As long as he can resist this blow, relying on the combat experience and fighting skills of his previous fighting master, he may not be able to fight against this ordinary guard! at this time! "Huh!" Click! A white light flashed in front of Su Ba''s eyes like lightning, and then he saw a small white thing slammed into the chest of the rough guard, making a loud "bang"! "what!" The rugged guard let out a painful cry, retreated several steps in a choppy figure, and then sat down on the ground! "Wow...Wow...Wow!" This little white thing turned out to be a puppy that was as white as jade. After it hit the rough guard and landed, its hind limbs were straight, and the front limbs were slightly bent. It assumed a fighting stance, and it showed sharp fangs to the rough guard, howling frantically! Chapter 20： I want to die, dont stop you! This is...wangwang? Seeing this, Su Ba was startled slightly! The puppy in front of me, the size of a palm, was covered in white as jade fur, exuding a hazy luster under the sunlight. Wasn''t it the puppy I just met on the side of the road, Wangwang? Why is it here? Su Ba was a little puzzled, but seeing his such a small body with such a powerful explosive force, he directly knocked a late-stage three-star warrior to the ground, and Su Ba was shocked! This puppy seems to have a very unusual origin, and it will not be the offspring of some powerful spirit beast. In Su Ba''s memory. There are spirit beasts and strange beasts in the Xuantian Continent. Levels one to nine correspond to martial artists one to nine stars. The alien beasts are ferocious and bloodthirsty, and are very aggressive, and basically cannot be tamed! Spirit beasts are different. They are gentler in nature than alien beasts. They are neither close to humans nor repulsive. If a warrior who has experience in taming beasts uses special techniques to trap the beast, there is an opportunity to tame the beast and become a warrior''s mount or combat partner. However, the number of spirit beasts is scarce and the value is expensive, and most people can''t even afford the legs of spirit beasts. Su Ba was thinking about it, but the rough guard over there stood up in anger. "Trough, where''s the beast, looking for death!" The rugged guard, who was angry at Tianlinggai, had already lost his mind, and his long sword was out of its sheath, and his red eyes were about to behead Wangwang! "Slow, slow, slow!" The skinny warrior on the right turned pale when he saw this, and quickly pulled the rough guard aside! "Xiao Liu, what are you doing! Don''t stop me! I''m going to kill it!" The rough guard roared. "Silly beep! Take a good look, what kind of dog this puppy is, if you really want to die, I won''t stop you!" The thin guard scolded. What dog? After being scolded by the skinny guard, the rough guard was slightly awake and looked at it subconsciously. This look! His face turned pale too! The head seemed to be washed down with a basin of cold water, and he was sober! The hand holding the long sword was trembling, and his mouth was dumbfounded. "This...this is the cub of the White Wolf Qinghuang Dog. It seems to be in Wufu, that...that..." "Yes, it is the exclusive pet of Master Qin Jiuyue, the core disciple of Yunmeng Wufu!" When the skinny guard mentioned Qin Jiuyue, he looked in awe. The core disciples are the most talented and powerful people in Yunmeng Wufu, and there are only a few in Yunmeng Wufu! It is the key training target of the Yunmeng Wufu Palace Lord! It is said that when he was only nineteen years old, his strength had already broken through the seven-star master realm! Its status is even higher than the average Wufu elder! Not to mention, they are such a gatekeeper! Moreover, Qin Jiuyue is still the eldest of the Qin family, the top family of the Fengwu Kingdom, how can they afford such a person! "Ah, it''s okay. Fortunately, you said earlier, otherwise..." The rough guard touched the sweat on his forehead, which made him cold and sweaty. However, just halfway through his words, it was as if someone had pinched his throat, and his voice was directly stuck in his throat! The skinny guard saw the eyes of the rough mine guard that had become panicked for an instant, and followed his gaze. "Gudong~!" Subconsciously, the skinny guard swallowed dryly, she, she came! I saw the front! A tall and graceful figure is slowly walking towards here. Her appearance was astonishing, she wore a water-blue veil on the outside of the Sujin palace, the light breeze blew, and the light veil flew, and the whole person exuded a light aura. But at this time! There was a hint of coldness on the pretty face of this stunning woman, she walked over, looked at the rough guard, and said lightly. "You, why did you shoot?" Chapter 21： Palm! "Ah, no, no, no, little...how can the little one dare to deal with your pet..." Although Qin Jiuyue''s voice was peaceful, the rugged guard still trembles in fear and stutters. "Do I mean that?" Qin Jiuyue rolled his head and motioned. The rough guard turned his head and looked, and found out who Qin Jiuyue was talking about, a spirit in his heart immediately pointed at Su Ba and said loudly. "Master September, this kid doesn''t have a token for a new life, so he wants to enter Yunmeng Wufu. He repeatedly refuses to listen to advice, and even hurts others with bad words..." "Oh, a joke!" The rugged guard was interrupted by Su Ba before he finished speaking! Su Ba looked at the rough guard with a sneer, and said, "My bad words hurt people? You touch your conscience, who is the first to hurt people with bad words!" "and also!" Su Ba raised his head slightly, stood proudly with his hand held, and said, "What I said is not wrong, aren''t you looking down on people with a dog''s eyes!" "What''s wrong with a mid-level one-star warrior, can''t it be selected by the enrollment deacon of Yunmeng Wufu?!" "you!" The rugged guard''s vitality surged, if it weren''t for Qin Jiuyue here, he would have drawn his sword! "All right!" Qin Jiuyue spoke, she looked at the rough guard and said lightly. "Even if you are saying yes, is this the reason why you did it in the street? What is the iron law of Fengwu City, you don''t know? You stand guard outside, representing the face of Yunmeng Wufu, don''t you know? Huh?! " "I...I was wrong, Master Jiuyue, because I was in a small mood, so my anger rose for a while before I started..." In the face of Qin Jiuyue''s questioning, the rough guard dared to quibble, and immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake. "Wrong, palm your mouth!" "Huh?!" The rough guard suddenly raised his head. "Why, let me say it again?" Qin Jiuyue smiled. "No, dare not!" The rough mine guard was full of excitement and didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately raised his hand and slapped his big face into a "snack" fight until his cheeks swelled up and Qin Jiuyue signaled him to stop. The rugged guard bowed his head deeply and stood there respectfully, not dare to let out the atmosphere! The skinny guard on the side is the same. Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! Is this the status of Yunmeng Wufu''s core disciple? Moreover, he just didn''t pay attention! At this moment, I saw that Qin Jiuyue''s body was profound and vigorous, surging like a river, I was afraid that there would be a martial artist seven stars! Seven Star Master Realm Warrior! Su Ba was shocked! About the same size as him, he has the strength of the master realm, and his aptitude is absolutely against the sky! Although the realm of warriors was initially divided into one to nine stars, after six stars, there was an alternative title! Seven Star Master Realm! Eight-star Grand Master Realm! Jiuxing Grand Master Realm! In every great realm, the gap is like a cloud of mud! This Yunmeng Martial Mansion really gathers geniuses! Just thinking about it, Su Ba saw Qin Jiuyue turn around. She first glanced at Su Ba, who stood upright, a strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes! This young man is very energetic! Obviously there is only one-star mid-stage strength, but the whole person is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, with a sharp edge, straight into the sky! Faintly, there is the kind of domineering and sharp aura that belongs to the strong on his body, and she is fighting against her aura, which really makes people feel incredible! After this thought flashed in his mind, Qin Jiuyue looked at Su Bazhu''s lips lightly, and his voice was pleasant. "This son, who graduated from this college, was selected by the admissions deacon to come to Yunmeng Wufu to participate in the advanced assessment, right? I heard that your freshman token has dropped?" "Yes, I was selected by Deacon Xia Hang from the Magic Night Academy. I am really embarrassed and lost the freshman token." Su Ba arched his hands slightly towards Qin Jiuyue. Chapter 22： You are destined to be disappointed! Qin Jiuyue glanced at Su Ba and nodded slightly, "I''ll confirm." "Trouble." Su Ba nodded, he knew Qin Jiuyue should contact Xia Hang, the admissions deacon. While Qin Jiuyue was in contact, a little white thing suddenly got into Su Ba''s arms. Uh~ Su Ba looked down, and saw Wangwang wagging his tail affectionately, and a pair of bright black dogs looked at Su Ba, sticking out their small tongues, as if asking for credit. Only then did Su Ba remember that if Wangwang had not knocked down the rough guard, he might have had a hard fight. Knowing what Wangwang wanted, Su Ba smiled, wasn''t he already full, digested so quickly? Without much hesitation, Su Ba stretched his hand into his arms, seeming to take something from his arms, but actually took a little dog food from the storage space. "Here, eat, little things." Seeing the dog food, Wang Wang''s dog''s eyes straightened, and he hurriedly twisted his **** and leaned over his head, quickly ate the little dog food in Su Ba''s palm. "Is it delicious?" Seeing Wangwang''s intoxicated look, Su Ba said amused. "Wow~" Wangwang screamed happily, the puppy''s head leaned close to Su Ba''s face, dragging his tongue, and finally licked Su Ba''s mouth with his little tongue. Su Ba: "..." His sister! His first kiss in this world was taken away by a little bitch! "Su Ba, right? Deacon Xia Hang has confirmed with me, ah..." Just as Su Ba was about to remove Wangwang''s dog head with a black face, Qin Jiuyue''s low voice suddenly came from the side. Su Ba also felt something wrong! Looking down, I saw Wang Wang in his arms, and the white light suddenly appeared all over his body. The strong light couldn''t help narrowing Su Ba''s eyes. After a few breaths, the light gradually faded! From the naked eye, Wangwang''s body was a bit bigger, and his whole body exuded an inexplicable aura! "Oh my god, it''s level four!" Qin Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes widened, her bare hand lightly covered her small mouth with an incredible expression! She remembered that Wangwang was still in the third-level late stage not long ago. Why did she break through to the fourth-level spirit beast in less than a day? ! This promotion speed is too fast! Seeing this, Su Ba suddenly moved in his heart. Could it be the effect of the dog food? With less than 10 grams of dog food, a third-level spirit beast can be promoted to fourth-level. What does it mean? He has 3000 grams of dog food in his hand! Su Ba was faintly excited in his heart. It is worthy of what the fairy beast ate. Even if it cannot be recovered, the dog food in his hand is estimated to be able to cultivate several acquired spirit beasts in a short time! Acquired Realm! But the peak combat power of a country! If he has the guardian of the Houtian realm spirit beast, his own safety will definitely not be a problem before he grows up! "Student Su Ba, what did you eat for Wangwang just now, can I see it?" At this moment, Qin Jiuyue walked up, looked at Su Ba with her beautiful eyes and smiled. She just saw something when she wanted to come. "Not for now." Su Ba said sorry. Qin Jiuyue saw this good stuff, what if this little girl didn''t return it to him, he couldn''t beat it now. And he has to go back and study it, naturally, he can''t be less. The smile at the corner of Qin Jiuyue''s mouth was slightly stagnant, and she didn''t expect Su Ba to reject her so simply. With her beauty and identity, this is the first time that a man has treated her like this, and a ripple in her heart is inexplicable. "Girl September, thank you for helping me contact Deacon Xia Hang. If it''s okay, I will enter Yunmeng Wufu. It is estimated that the advanced assessment will begin." Su Ba nodded and thanked Qin Jiuyue, and then handed Wangwang to Qin Jiuyue, with his hands behind him, he was about to enter Yunmeng Wufu. In the next second, Qin Jiuyue came to Su Ba in a flash. Su Ba was slightly wary in his heart. Was this little girl irritated by her refusal, and was not ready to do it? Looking at her quiet personality, she should not be such a person. As he was thinking about it, Su Ba saw that Qin Jiuyue gave him a faint smile with a calm voice, "Dear student Su Ba, I wish you a failure in the assessment." Su Ba was taken aback, but he still had a little temper. Without changing his face, Su Ba smiled and said, "Ha ha, dear Miss September, you are destined to be disappointed." After speaking, Su Ba strode into Yunmeng Wufu. Chapter 23： Advanced assessment! Yunmeng Wufu Grand Plaza. At this time, hundreds of students from all over the country had gathered in the center of the square. These people can be selected to come to Yunmeng Wufu. They are all first-class geniuses from various academies. Now they are gathered together to participate in the advanced assessment-the martial arts heart assessment. Genius, always arrogant! While looking at each other, I was eager to try, sparks in my eyes! Among them, there was a man dressed in black, with a thin body and a cold complexion. He never looked at his opponent from the beginning to the end. Instead, he closed his eyes and stood quietly in place, waiting for the start of the assessment. In him, there is an inexplicable confidence and domineering! He is Su Ba. The heart of martial arts has nothing to do with righteousness and evil, what the test is the determination of the martial artist! Su Ba asked himself, even if he split his will in half! There is absolutely no problem in passing this advanced assessment! suddenly! The square quieted down a bit, Su Ba opened his eyes slightly, and saw a tall man with a familiar face walking indifferently in front of him. Ok? Su Ba''s heart moved, it was Deacon Xia Hang. Deacon Xia Hang came to the crowd and quickly scanned the next circle. When he saw Su Ba, his gaze paused slightly, then he looked away and said indifferently. "Okay, everyone is here, everyone will follow me and take part in the advanced assessment." After speaking, Deacon Xia Hang led the way, and hundreds of students hurriedly followed. Su Ba also raised his foot to follow, when Deacon Xia Hang''s Zhenyuan voice suddenly appeared in his mind. "Boy Su Ba, you are the most talented among the dozens of students I recruited. If you don''t give me a good performance in the advanced assessment, don''t take the top few, let the other students recruited by the admissions deacon compare. Up. Regarding your loss of your new student token, I will not deduct your Wufu disciple''s salary in the next few months! " Su Ba''s footsteps stopped for a short time, and then quickly followed with the same expression! Zhenyuan Sound Transmission is the only way for Samsung warriors. He doesn''t currently use it, so he didn''t return. However, Su Ba''s eyes flashed a little, the top few... . . . . . . Yunmeng Wufu Mansion is built on the mountain, and when you look around, it is an endless variety of large and small buildings with smooth lines and perfect fit with the surrounding Dalongshan environment. Everyone walked a cup of tea and followed Deacon Xia Hang to a small lake with rippling blue waves. In the center of the lake, connected by a chain bridge, is a wide jade platform. There is a pavilion in the center of the lake tens of meters away from the jade platform. Su Ba glanced slightly, and suddenly raised his brow. In the lake pavilion, at this time, there were a few old men sitting beside the stone table in the center, and a circle of people standing around. Among them, there is a young girl with picturesque brows, a beautiful face and a quiet temperament. In the girl''s arms, there is also a white jade puppy. Su Ba knows, isn''t this Qin Jiuyue and her pet Wangwang? As if seeing Su Ba''s gaze, Qin Jiuyue smiled at Su Ba. Su Ba nodded in response, but felt stunned. Is it possible for this woman to come here specifically and want to see him eliminated? Before he could think about it, everyone was rushed to the jade platform in the center of the lake by Deacon Xia Hang. "Keep sitting, calm your mind, and hold on to your heart. As long as you stick to the five levels, you will pass." Deacon Xia Hang faintly said to the people. After seeing everyone sitting cross-legged, Xia Hang yelled. "Okay! After ten breaths, the assessment officially begins!" Chapter 24： Pass the first hurdle in a flash! After ten breaths, Su Ba sitting on the jade platform suddenly felt that there was a flower in front of him, and everyone around him disappeared! By my side, there was a vast expanse of whiteness, as if I was isolated from the world alone. At this time! The surrounding scene suddenly changed! The cyan lawn began to grow from Su Ba''s feet, and then quickly spread to all places he could see. In just a few breaths, Su Ba was already on a magnificent prairie. Su Ba lowered his head and picked up a blade of grass from the ground. It was soft to the touch, and there was a faint fragrance of vegetation. What a clever illusion. Su Ba raised his eyebrows. This kind of phantom formation must be arranged only by the masters of the acquired realm who are good at formation in Yunmeng Wufu. Just thinking! The ground shook suddenly! Then, a large shadow quickly enveloped Su Ba! Su Ba raised his head and saw behind him, he didn''t know that there was a huge monster like a mountain! The monster has a hideous face, the eyes of the big bucket are blood red, and his arms stretched out to cover the sky! It saw Su Ba underneath, roared wildly, raised its huge right foot, and stepped on Su Ba fiercely! The terrifying giant feet carry unimaginable terrible power, making Su Ba feel that he will be trampled into meat sauce all at once! The air is shaking! The air is rolling! Su Ba didn''t change his face! Since it is a magic array, it must be fake. But knowing is one thing, being there is another thing! The giant foot stepped on with a terrifying power, and before he was physically present, Su Ba felt that his spirit was strongly shaken and shocked! Knowing that this is fake, but can''t get rid of this feeling, as if it was carved in the depths of the soul! The shadow of the giant feet was infinitely magnified before his eyes, and Su Ba still watched quietly! boom! The moment the body is stepped on by the giant foot! Su Ba''s mind visibly shook violently, as if his soul was about to leave the body in the next second! At this moment, Su Ba let out a cold snort, his eyes focused instantly! "Bang~" There was only a slight cracking sound of unknown things, and all the shock was gone. First pass, pass! . . . . . . Outside the magic mirror. On the lake pavilion. "Oh? Someone has passed the first level. It''s fast!" An old man sitting by the stone table looked at Su Ba on the jade platform not far away, and said in surprise. "Well, it''s going to happen in a flash, it''s not bad, it looks like a good seed!" The other old man also nodded in admiration. These elders of them are all the elders of Yunmeng Wufu. Every year, they will take the time to come over to see if there are good seedlings for the advanced assessment of new students. The good seed in their hearts is naturally a genius based on genius! At this time Deacon Xia Hang was also here, and when he saw Su Ba breathing, he passed the first hurdle, and his face suddenly showed a hint of shock! He knew that Su Ba''s martial arts heart was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong! Others were still gritting their teeth and struggling to support, but he passed without changing his face! This speed, Yunmeng Wufu has never exceeded ten fingers in the history! But after the shock, it was joy! ¡®Good boy, I did not see you wrong! ¡¯ Aside, a hint of surprise flashed across Qin Jiuyue''s pretty face. This bad guy had a good tone, he seemed to have some strength. However, there are five levels of illusion assessment, one is more difficult than the other, but it is not so easy to pass. Qin Jiuyue smiled at the corner of her mouth and kept looking. And now! Su Ba has already reached the second level. Chapter 25： The passing will never come back! In the second level, it is no longer a grassland, but a dark battlefield! Broken swords, broken flags, corpses everywhere, bones, a **** sight! Su Ba''s eyes were calm, standing quietly, to see what he was going to do this time! suddenly! He heard the sound of war drums! Immediately afterwards, countless cavalry appeared on the battlefield, staring at Su Ba with murderous eyes, and slapped the horse, rushing towards Su Ba mightily! "kill!" Open your mouth and shout, murderous! The blood and energy gathered from thousands of troops and horses carries an unparalleled horror power, and most people will be scared to death on the spot if they see it! "Oh, vulture tricks." If it is said that Su Ba in the first level is because of the illusion formation, he has not adapted yet, by the second level, he has seen everything through and kept his mind! "Huh~" These thousands of troops, before they rushed to Su Ba, suddenly disappeared without a trace. . . . . . . "It''s him again!" "This level is shorter than the previous level. It broke in an instant! My God!" A Yunmeng Wufu elder couldn''t help exclaiming! "This kid, it''s not easy. I don''t know how long it will take to pass the level. If it can break the record, it will be a surprise. I remember that the record seems to be..." As soon as the other elder spoke, his eyes looked aside. That is Qin Jiuyue''s direction. It takes an hour for ordinary people to pass through the five levels of illusion. In the past ten years, Qin Jiuyue, who has become the core disciple, has the best performance. At the beginning, the customs clearance was only within the time of sticking incense, which really surprised the elders of Yunmeng Wufu! Except for her, everyone else, the fastest speed will take a quarter of an hour! Although Qin Jiuyue is not the strongest among the core disciples, she is the youngest and the best talent! Not surprisingly, in a year or two, the position of Bu Biao, the core disciple of Wufu, is about to change! "It''s still early. The next three passes are difficult. The record in September is not so easy to break." An elder smiled and touched his beard, then glanced at Qin Jiuyue. Qin Jiuyue smiled slightly, her face calm. At this time, in the fantasy world, Su Ba came to the third level. In front of us, people come and go, vehicles are constantly flowing, and rows of tall buildings stand on both sides of the street, full of the atmosphere of urban prosperity. Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly. Isn''t this a modern scene from a previous life? ! "Su Ba, here you are, you finally have time to accompany me. You will listen to me for today''s schedule." A woman with a delicate face and gentle temperament stepped forward to tidy up the folds on Su Ba''s clothes, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Ba full of affection. "Xiaoyi..." Knowing that this was an illusion, Su Ba''s heart still shook fiercely! In his previous life, he was obsessed with martial arts, challenged masters everywhere, and improved himself. He didn''t have much time to spend time with his girlfriend Wang Xiaoyi. I remember that day, when he challenged the gymnasium abroad, suddenly news came that Xiaoyi had a car accident! Although going home like an arrow, go crazy! In the end, I still didn''t see Xiaoyi''s last side! This is a painful day in Su Ba''s life! Even after a long period of time, I was a little bit disheartened and blamed itself! Su Ba quietly looked at Ke Ren''er in front of him, then gently embraced her in his arms. After a while, Su Ba gently pushed away Wang Xiaoyi''s delicate body, looked at her calmly, and whispered, "I''m sorry, Xiaoyi...but, after all, you...can''t come back..." "Bang~" The scene in front of me was like glass, shattered everywhere, and finally disappeared without a trace. Chapter 26： New record! Just when Su Ba thought this third hurdle was going to pass. Suddenly the scene was reborn and transformed into a quaint room. A stunning woman with a beautiful face and a quiet temperament, her body bulged forward, and she was lying on a small bed wearing only a thin bellyband, looking at Su Ba with beautiful eyes. "Brother Ba, please pity me~" With that said, this beautiful woman took off her belly. Su Ba raised his brows, looked at it with relish for a while, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Miss September, your figure is really good!" This stunning woman was the same girl Su Ba met not long ago, Qin Jiuyue, the core disciple of Yunmeng Wufu. "Brother Ba, what are you waiting for~" Qin Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes were blurred, and her body was wrapped around like a snake, Su Ba could clearly feel her tender and moist skin. But no matter how Qin Jiuyue teases, Su Ba''s eyes are still clear, and the corners of his mouth are still joking. "Hey, Brother Tyrant, do you really not like people at all..." Finally, Qin Jiuyue sighed softly, glanced at Su Ba with a vague expression in his eyes, stood up, and left slowly... Until then, the surroundings slowly calmed down, and there was no fluctuation. The third level, pass! "Hey, that kid passed the level, but this level, but it took a lot of time, the incense burned more than half." An elder looked at the burning incense burner on one side and said with a smile. "Well, it seems that 80% of this kid has a girl he likes. This is also normal. After graduating from college, they are all eighteen years old, which is the age of the beginning of love. Like September, there are too few people who are devoted to martial arts." "Hehe, then it seems that this kid can''t break the record of September." The other elder touched his beard with a smile. Qin Jiuyue listened to the words of the surrounding elders, and the corners of her delicate lips showed a faint curve. However, I didn''t know why in my heart, and a thought emerged, I don''t know who the girl this bad guy will be in the environment. While everyone was discussing, suddenly, Deacon Xia Hang''s eyes protruded on the side and shouted. "Look, Su Ba has broken the fourth level!" what? ! So fast! Everyone looked at it, and as expected, the light of the fourth level cleared from Su Ba''s body! "Damn, that''s over. Doesn''t this kid have a demon?" An elder stared! However, everyone has not yet reacted from the shock. After only a few breaths, a blast of white light rose from Su Ba''s body, and then Su Ba opened his eyes and suddenly stood up from the jade platform! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar in the lake pavilion! Everyone opened their mouths wide, their faces full of shock and astonishment! "It''s amazing to break two levels in a row!" "The five levels of the illusion are to test the courage, look at the momentum, pass the lust, break the heart and consolidate the heart. The first two levels are simple, the third level varies from person to person, and the last two levels are more difficult! How do I feel that the fourth and fifth levels are as simple as eating and drinking for this kid? " "Unbelievable, how firm this person''s pursuit of martial arts has become!" "Look, the second place is still in the second level!" "..." There were shocking discussions from everyone! Huh! A Wufu elder didn''t know what he was thinking of, and suddenly turned his head, he looked at the incense burner, and there was still a short piece of incense left to burn! Qin Jiuyue''s record was broken! Chapter 27： Bad comer! Aside, Qin Jiuyue''s mouth was stagnant, and her pretty face was a little dazed for a while. It seems that he did not expect that Su Ba will break through two levels like a bamboo. The five levels of the illusion took more than half of the time. She had just kept the record for one year, so she was broken... "This villain..." Qin Jiuyue groaned slightly, but her beautiful eyes flashed with a hint of splendor unconsciously! "Great! Great! This disciple''s heart of martial arts is only seen in the life of the old man. How many points do the college admissions scores?" A Wufu elder suddenly spoke. Deacon Xia Hang had originally looked a little confused because of Su Ba''s vigor, but when he heard the elders questioning, he immediately returned to God''s way, "99 points!" "Oh? That''s a perfect score!" The elder''s eyes lit up and said anxiously, "How much is the cultivation level?" "Mid one star." Xia Hang said honestly. Oh? When several elders heard it, they looked at each other! If the one-star mid-level realm can get full marks, it should be comparable to the strength of the two-star peak! This leapfrog span is very good, with the potential of top talent! "Unfortunately, is this cultivation base too low? Isn''t it a talent for cultivation?" At this time, one of the elders thought of something and frowned slightly. Seeing this, Deacon Xia Hang hurried forward and explained that Su Ba wasted a lot of time, energy and money because of a girl. "Oh I got it." The elders nodded, "It seems that the third level of **** for that kid, it is estimated that it is the girl who encountered, but it can be broken in half a stick of incense time, I think he has awakened!" "Well, let''s take a look first. If this kid really has the potential of a top genius, it is estimated that he will soon rise to fame in Yunmeng Outer Mansion, and then enter Yunmeng Inner Mansion with a high profile." An elder twisted his beard and said lightly. . . . . . . After an hour, the advanced assessment is over. In the end, the only students who succeeded in staying were Bailaihao, and nearly 70% were eliminated! You know, those who can come to Yunmengwufu to participate in the advanced assessment are all the best in each academy, and so many have been eliminated. It can be seen that Yunmeng Wufu takes the elite route! The eliminated students left dejected one by one and went to choose a new Martial Mansion. Naturally, all the students who stayed were beaming with joy. However, when they learned that some of them had broken the five levels of the illusion before a stick of incense, they all called out perversion! The eyes that looked at Su Ba suddenly changed a little. Deacon Xia Hang came up and handed out Yunmeng Wufu disciple tokens and jade slips to every student who cleared the customs. The token is white, representing the identity of the disciple of Yunmeng''s Foreign Palace. The jade slip recorded Yunmeng Wufu''s various systems, ranking rewards, and resources provided by Yunmeng Wufu. When the token and the jade slip were sent to Su Ba''s hand, Xia Hang paused, his indifferent expression instantly relieved, and he patted Su Ba''s shoulder with a grin. "Good boy, great job!" "It should be." Su Ba smiled and took the white token and the jade slip. He saw that Xia Hang was so happy, presumably his performance gave him a face, and it is estimated that he has gained a lot of benefits. After Xia Hang finished sending it all, he glanced at everyone and said lightly. "One month later, it will be the Ranked Battle of the Outer Mansion Illusionary Killing Array. I don''t know if any of you can rush to the front. The amount of resources in the Martial Mansion is directly related to the ranking. You should do it yourself!" After speaking, Xia Hang announced his disbandment and left the scene in stride. Many new disciples in Yunmengwufu saw that Deacon Xia Hang had left, and they were ready to go to their residence based on the information in the jade slip. Ranking battle... Su Ba whispered secretly, a light flashed in his eyes, and then he planned to go to the residence first. But before he took a few steps, he suddenly felt a sharp gaze fixed on him! Su Ba shook his heart, stopped and looked up. I saw in front of him, a handsome man dressed in white, slowly walking towards him. "Yeah, you are Su Ba who is ranked first in the advanced assessment this year. I heard that the five levels of fantasy are not bad and broke the record. It''s really amazing!" Hearing it, it seems to be complimenting, but the tone is as sharp as a sword! Bad comer! Chapter 28： Obediently wash your neck and wait! The new disciples around who were going to leave stopped all after seeing this scene. "who is he?" "I don''t know, it should be an old disciple of Yunmeng Wufu!" "The breath on his body is so cold, and he seems to have an enemy with that Su Ba!" "When did Su Ba offend the old disciple of Yunmeng Wufu?" "You ask me who do I ask! Silly beep!" "I wipe it!" "..." At this time! There seemed to be other old disciples of Yunmeng Wufu passing by, and when he saw the handsome man, he exclaimed. "Hey, isn''t this the number one master of Yunmeng Foreign Mansion, Wang Hui, why did he appear!" "This brother, what''s wrong?" The new disciple on the side asked quickly. "Uh, you are all new disciples, oh yes, today is the time for the new disciple to enter the Martial Palace." The old disciple looked around, suddenly realized, and then explained. "Wang Hui is the number one master of our Yunmeng Outer Mansion. I heard that he is going to attack the five-star realm and enter the inner mansion. It stands to reason that he should be in retreat!" "Hey, did Wang Hui have a holiday with that new disciple? Why does it look cold in his eyes!" "I do not know¡­¡­" Everyone shook their heads. At this time, Wang Hui had already arrived in front of Su Ba and looked at him condescendingly. "busy?" Su Ba''s face was indifferent, and he quietly looked at Lai Humanity. A sneer appeared at the corner of Wang Hui''s mouth, "You are Su Ba, right? Very good! I said why my cousin Wang Quan didn''t come to Wufu to report. When I asked, I found out that he had been hit by a severe concussion, and his sternum was severely broken, and he had to cultivate at home for more than a month, right? You did it! " "Oh, Wang Quan." As soon as Su Ba heard it, he knew what was going on. Looking at Wang Hui''s cold eyes, Su Ba put his hands on his back and said lightly. "Wang Quan provokes me, you should have the consciousness of being trampled to death by me." A sharp light flashed across Wang Hui''s eyes! He suddenly looked at Su domineering with a smile but a smile: "You are very courageous, okay, then I will provoke you. Are you going to trample me to death?" "You, a hot chicken in the middle of the first star, can''t you leapfrog to challenge the late second star, come on, have the ability to leapfrog me to try?" The surrounding atmosphere suddenly cooled down! Everyone swallowed nervously, and at the same time gave Su Ba a sympathetic look. This young man with the number one in advanced assessment, just entered Yunmeng Wufu and offended the top master of the foreign mansion, this luck is really not ordinary! This Wang Hui is the number one expert in the foreign palace, and he is about to break through the five-star to enter the inner palace. It is a person who uses his toes to think about it and knows how powerful he is! How could a freshman beat Wang Hui! No matter how powerful Su Ba is, it is impossible to deal with the four-star pinnacle with a one-star mid-level realm! This kind of person cannot be found on the whole continent! Seeing Su Ba silently fell silent, everyone knew that Su Ba was going to suffer a dumb loss. There was also a sneer at the corner of Wang Hui''s mouth, and he was about to let Su Ba be careful. suddenly! A faint voice rang from Su Ba''s mouth. "Yes, since you want to die that way, the ranking battle of the Outer Mansion Illusionary Killing Array is over a month later, clean up you!" Su Ba held his hands on his back, looked at Wang Hui calmly, and said lightly. what? ! Everyone can''t believe their ears? ! Su Ba actually declared war on Wang Hui! Said that one month later, Wang Hui will be stepped on! Is he crazy? ! "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you know the gap between you and me?" Wang Hui couldn''t help being amused, he had never seen such a silly fork to die! "Wash your neck obediently and wait." Su Ba glanced at Wang Hui faintly, and left here without much explanation. "Oh, arrogant! Boy, cherish this last month of happy hours!" Wang Hui sneered at the back of Su Ba''s departure, a hideous look appeared at the corner of his mouth! There was an uproar all around! quickly! The news that Su Ba, a new disciple who had just entered Yunmeng Wufu Mansion, was going to challenge Wang Hui, the No. 1 expert in the foreign mansion, spread quickly throughout the Wufu Mansion as if it had grown wings! Chapter 29： Are you caring about me Yunmeng Wufu, Waifu. In an ordinary small wooden house belonging to a disciple outside the palace. "Didi! Produced by the system and cannot be recycled!" "It seems that this method really doesn''t work, and there is only another method." Su Ba took the dog food in the palm of his hand back to the system space and muttered to himself. At this time, some time has passed since he declared war on Wang Hui. It is estimated that this meeting, the whole Wufu will know the news. Su Ba looked indifferent and didn''t care. He is sure of setting himself a month. It may take time for others to improve their level. One month is not enough! But he, as long as he has enough strong dead pixels, he can quickly improve his realm! In addition to the system''s production, the recycling system can be recycled, no, not even living things. Su Ba nodded, this was the conclusion he got when he contacted Wangwang before. After contacting Wangwang, the prompt sound he got made Su Ba''s mind flashed. Since living things are not good, then dead things. Such as the corpses of humans, alien beasts or spirit beasts. Human corpses are not easy to deal with, and it is impossible for Su Ba to kill people for no reason, but the corpses of alien beasts can be obtained in large quantities through wild hunting! Since this dog food cannot be recycled, it seems that he needs to go to the wild. With his current strength, at the outermost periphery, there is no problem in killing monsters below level three. If the corpses of the alien beasts do not work, then Su Ba has the last way to sell dog food! Using dog food to cultivate spirit beasts with such a super fast speed is absolutely crazy! But when it was unnecessary, Su Ba still didn''t want to use this method. After all, in the future, I can''t say that I also need spirit beast training, and my wealth is not revealed. God knows, if the news leaks out, how many criminals will target me! If it doesn''t work, just ask Qin Jiuyue to exchange dog food for pills, true essence stones, etc., and collect them by yourself. Judging from her temperament, Su Ba still believed in her character. "Boom!" Just thinking about it, there was a knock on the door. Su Ba raised his brows and walked over to open the door. At the door, a woman with a quiet temperament and a beautiful face stood there. "Sister Qin, why are you?" It was a coincidence that Su Ba looked at Qin Jiuyue with some surprise. After officially entering Wufu, he was naturally called Senior Brother Senior Sister. "I heard that you gave Wang Hui a war note?" Qin Jiuyue fixedly looked at Su Ba and said. "Yeah." Su Ba nodded. "Do you know his strength? At the level of his four-star peak, placed outside, it is comparable to a general five-star mid-term warrior. I know that you can leapfrog the challenge, but the higher the level, the more difficult it is to leapfrog. Not to mention that you are now nearly four different levels from Wang Hui. One month, do you think it is enough? " Qin Jiuyue frowned slightly and looked at Su domineering. "Sister Qin, it seems you are not angry anymore, are you caring about me?" Su Ba stared at Qin Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes and said abruptly. Without knowing what he thought of, Su Ba''s eyes flashed with strange light, and he looked up and down Qin Jiuyue. do not know why. Seeing Su Ba looking at her like this, Qin Jiuyue always felt as if she was suddenly exposed to Su Ba''s eyes, and she was a little uncomfortable. Immediately, he looked at Su domineering calmly. "Junior Brother Su, I can''t be so stingy as you think. Anyway, if you reconsider and set yourself a longer time, I can come forward with you and Wang Hui''s battle book..." "no need." Su Ba calmly interrupted Qin Jiuyue''s words. He looked at Qin Jiuyue''s moving eyes and said seriously. "My Su Ba''s heart of martial arts is to give up whoever I am, and never move forward! I said that Wang Hui will be defeated in a month, and he will definitely lose!" boom! At this time! A domineering arrogance burst from Su Ba''s body! Su Ba''s eyes were squinting, and his whole person stood upright on the spot like a vigorous pine tree! "Okay, I believe you." There was a ripple in Qin Jiuyue''s heart, and he took a deep look at Su Ba, and waved two things from the cuffs and fell into Su Ba''s hands. "This is for you, I''m leaving." After speaking, Qin Jiuyue floated away. Chapter 30： Open the acupuncture points, the strength skyrocketed! Su Ba looked down and saw that the two things in his hand were a small porcelain bottle and a small bag. When I opened it, there were ten crystal-clear and jade-run pills in the small porcelain bottle, and in the small bag were small stones containing inexplicable energy, about fifty. Take out a pill and put it in the palm of your hand. "Didi! A sixth-grade Ju Yuan Pill can be recovered to get 210 strengthening points. Is it to be recovered?" Su Ba didn''t care, took off the pill, and placed a small stone in his palm. "Didi! A piece of true essence stone can be recycled to get 20 enhancement points. Is it to be recycled?" Good guys! In Su Ba''s memory, this Yuan Ju Yuan Dan and True Yuan Stone were both used for cultivation, which was of great value! One piece of 20 gold coins for the lower-grade true essence stone, and one piece of 320 gold coins for the sixth-grade pill. The total value of these things is estimated to exceed 4000 gold coins! You know, one gold coin is enough for an ordinary family of three to eat for three days! When Su Ba was in Magic Night Academy, his monthly food expenses plus change were no more than 15 gold coins! In Yunmeng Wufu, even though there is a salary, ordinary disciples in the foreign palace receive five low-grade real yuan stones every month, even if it is the so-called first master of the foreign palace, Wang Hui, only 30 yuan low-grade real yuan a month stone. As soon as Qin Jiuyue gave it, he would give fifty lower-grade true essence stones, plus ten more precious sixth-grade pill, which is very human! Su Ba squinted his eyes! He didn''t think he had any kind of domineering spirit, only meeting a few times, he could make a heavenly proud girl fall in love. Then think again. He promoted Wangwang from the third-level spirit beast to the fourth-level, saving Qin Jiuyue at least one month of careful training time, plus the materials spent during the training... It seems that Senior Sister Qin thanked him in this way. This move caused Su Ba to have a slight affection for Qin Jiuyue. Human, not bad. Quickly converge his mind, Su Ba did not hesitate, and directly reclaimed everything! Before going to the wild, just to improve your strength! "Huh!" The white light flashed, and the small porcelain bottle and small bag in Su Ba''s hand disappeared immediately! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for realm]: One-star middle stage (+) [Cultivation method]: "Nine Suns Magical Art (0/720 (+) [Weapon]: None ¡¾Martial Arts¡¿: No [Strengthening point]: 3100 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 1 cubic meter (+) 3100 strengthening points, is it a huge wealth? Looking at this attribute interface, Su Ba thought for a while, and first clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign at the back of "Nine Suns Magical Art". "Didi!" "Successfully break through the first acupuncture point, strengthen the point -1000." At this moment! Su Ba felt as if he was looking inside, clearly ¡®seeing¡¯ the ¡®Baihui Cave¡¯ on the back of his head, like a dark room suddenly turned on, it suddenly lit up! boom! Immediately afterwards, a stream of heat gushed out from the''Baihui Point'' and reached the limbs and corpses! "I''m going, cool!" Su Ba squeezed his fists in surprise, feeling that his strength soared by 1,000 pounds in an instant! The original strength of 1500 catties soared to 2500 catties! Comparable to the general three-star early refining fighter! Although the strengthening points are used a lot, the strength of all aspects of the body has directly increased to a level! Su Ba Yin felt that this supreme martial arts technique "Nine Suns Magic Technique" was even more advanced than the legendary Tianpin technique! Chapter 31： Ancient magic weapon, wishful golden cudgel! But then, Su Ba didn''t go through the acupoints. The use of this system''s strengthening points is like playing a game, and the same strengthening points are spent on the blade to maximize your strength! Opening up the acupuncture points can greatly enhance your physical fitness in all directions, and improving your cultivation level can increase the total amount of true essence in your body. The two must go hand in hand to be the truth! After all, no matter how strong the body is, no matter how strong it is to recover, and no matter how pure the true essence is, if the total amount of true essence is insufficient, certain powerful martial arts and secret skills will not be used! Thinking about it, Su Ba clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign behind the cultivation realm. "Didi!" "The cultivation base is promoted to the late stage of one-star warrior, and the strengthening point is -300." Only 300, continue! "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the one-star peak of the martial artist, and the strengthening point is -500." Hmm~ There are still 1300 strengthening points, which should be enough, continue! "Didi!" "Upgrading to the early stage of the second-star warrior, the strengthening point is -700." It is really a huge profit to use the strengthening points to improve the cultivation base. It is estimated that there will be no bottlenecks in the future! Su Ba felt the constantly surging True Essence in his body and the endless strength of his body, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Now, he should have no problem dealing with ordinary three-star pinnacle warriors. "We have the last 600 enhancement points left, so we will draw a lottery. We hope we can produce weapons or martial arts." Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief. Powerful martial arts and weapons can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the martial artist. 600 strengthening points six consecutive draws start! "Didi!" "Strengthening point -600, the lottery starts six consecutive draws." "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +30 points!" "Congratulations to the host, strength +22 points!" "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +26 points!" "Congratulations to the host, for winning the ancient battle to defeat the Buddha''s magical weapon-the wishful golden hoop!" Ok? ! Su Ba''s eyes lit up and he really had a weapon! The strength and savvy attribute points drawn earlier, savvy Su Ba didn''t feel much, but the strength had increased him by a few hundred jin. It seems that a little strength is about 10 kilograms. Too late to think! "Boom!" Out of thin air, a black stick with golden hoops on both ends appeared and hit Su Ba''s side, directly piercing a one-foot-deep hole in the ground! A black line appeared on Su Ba''s forehead, he pulled it out and dropped it into his hand, with the attribute description directly printed in his mind. Ruyi Golden Cudgel: The ancient **** soldier, the King Kong is not bad, indestructible, weighing 13500 catties! So heavy? Why do I hold it in my hand, the weight is just right? Su Ba''s heart moved, the system was produced, he should have recognized the master, so he felt like an arm. This system of lottery draws is awesome, the techniques drawn surpass the heavenly rank, and the weapons drawn are actually artifacts! Su Bayin feels that if he spends a lot of strengthening points in the lottery, he will get even greater benefits! "Didi! The host novice period is up! The chance of lottery draws is reduced, and the explosion rate of rare items has dropped drastically!" At this time! A system notification sound suddenly appeared in Su Ba''s mind. Su Ba''s mouth is stagnant! No wonder, I used to be in the novice welfare period before, otherwise it would be a super technique, a fairy dog ??food, and an artifact. Although it was a pity to think that he had only used up more than 2,000 enhancement points in other places, Su Ba was also a little grateful that his remaining enhancement points were drawn in advance. At least, in terms of exercises and weapons, no one in the entire Xuantian Continent is better than himself! Moreover, the lottery burst rate is low, and it is not impossible to produce something. Thinking of this, Su Ba''s heart was instantly balanced. Chapter 32： Samsung pinnacle! A month passed in a hurry. In a quiet jungle clearing, a man dressed in black was dancing in the air holding a thick black iron rod! His cudgel skills are extremely domineering, and the dance constantly emits harsh and explosive sounds in the air, full of domineering flavor! The last stick method was exhausted, and the man in black stood holding a stick. A heavy and simple breath rose from his body, just as if there was a vast expanse of wasteland in front of him, between the heaven and the earth, in the center of the wasteland, a hundred meters long iron pillar imprinted into the eye! "I have hunted and killed the alien beasts in the alien beast mountain range for nearly a month. During the period, I used the strengthening points to draw a lot of savvy. Although this "The Great Demon Rod" is difficult to practice, it is nothing more than that in my eyes..." A smile appeared on the stern face of the black-clothed man, and he casually carried the black iron rod behind him. This person is Su Ba. A month ago, after drawing the magical golden hoop stick, according to the jade slips, I thought that disciples of the foreign palace could go to the Gongwu Pavilion to choose a martial art every six months, and new disciples could choose one of the exercises and one of the martial art. In the previous life, he went to Songshan Shaolin to learn art since he was a child. Shaolin used long sticks, and he knew the basic stick method very well! Su Ba went to the first floor of the Yunmeng Wufu Gongwu Pavilion and found the most difficult human-level high-grade stick technique on the first floor-"The Great Devil Fu Devil Stick". And because he had the "Nine Suns Divine Art" in his exercises, he collected it after copying a copy of the best human-level and high-grade exercises from the Gongwu Pavilion. Although Su Ba looked at the densely packed various martial arts and martial arts on the first floor of the martial arts palace, he finally restrained his greed. He still disdains this kind of destruction of Wufu''s fortune and fishing. In addition, the Kung Wu Pavilion is guarded by masters of the acquired realm, and Su Ba can''t succeed! After coming to the Alien Beast Mountain Range for nearly a month, Su Ba had understood what it meant by the sharply reduced explosion rate. He used a lot of reinforcement points, at least hundreds of times. Either you didn''t get anything, or you got attributes such as physique, comprehension, soul power, strength, etc. I didn''t see any of the items. The explosion rate of this rare item is really low! But fortunately, attributes such as strength and physique brought many benefits to Su Ba, especially his comprehension! The accumulation of a large amount of savvy allowed Su Ba to practice "The Great Desolate Devil Stick" to the realm of great achievement in just one month! You know, this stick technique is practiced to the highest and deep realm, comparable to the martial arts of the Xuan-level, and ordinary genius disciples with outstanding comprehension will not be able to achieve it within three months! For those with poor comprehension, it is estimated that they are still in the introductory stage after half a year of training! Although the current draw with enhanced points does not seem to be cost-effective, it is sometimes necessary, after all, there are cherished attribute points! "The ranking battle of the foreign palace is about to begin, and I should go back, oh yes, and the decisive battle with Wang Hui is about to begin..." Su Ba muttered to himself, his stern face didn''t show much expression, as if he didn''t even see the decisive battle with Wang Hui in his eyes. Before going back, Su Ba took a look at his attribute interface. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Samsung Peak (+) [Cultivation method]: "Nine Suns Magical Art (4/720 (+) [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel ¡¾Martial Skills¡¿: "The Great Desolate Devil Stick" [Strengthening point]: 30 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 1 cubic meter (+) Samsung peak repair base! Nine Suns magical skill opens up four acupoints! The strength of both arms is as high as 15,000 kg! Like the power of five horses! Comparable to a general five-star late body refining master! In addition to the great success of "The Great Wilderness Devil Rod", the magical tool is blessed by the golden hoop! How can Wang Hui enter the eyes of Su Ba? ! This time the foreign ranking battle must be his blockbuster time! Chapter 33： Kill a fifth-level beast with one stick! A hundred miles away from Fengwu Country, there is an endless, extremely broad mountain range, called a mountain range of strange animals. There are many strange beasts and herbs in the mountains, and you can occasionally encounter extremely rare spirit beasts. Many Wufu disciples from the surrounding countries will choose to come here to experience. at this time! In the outskirts of a certain part of the Alien Beast Mountain Range, Su Ba walked outwards carrying the golden cudgel on his back. There is still a day or two, enough for him to return to Yunmeng Wufu. Just after walking for a while, a fishy smell came from the air! Immediately behind Su Ba, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and just after breathing, he came behind Su Ba! A huge shadow shrouded it! This is a strange snake with a length of more than ten meters and a thick bucket. It opened its blood basin and swallowed Su Ba in one bite! At this moment! Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, he pulled out the long stick behind him, turned around like lightning, and hit his head! A thick and simple artistic conception permeates, and it is a high-ranking "Great Demon Stick"! boom! The head of the golden cudgel smashed directly on the huge head of the strange snake, the strange snake didn''t scream, and the whole head burst apart! If anyone who knows this strange snake is here, all the eyes will fall off! The leader among the five-level alien beasts, Measure Sirius Tooth! He was blown to the head by a three-star warrior! It makes people feel like they are dreaming! "boom!" The headless snake died completely, and the huge snake body of more than ten meters long weakly smashed to the ground. Su Ba walked over without expression and reached out to press on the snake body. "Didi! A fifth-level monster corpse can be recovered to get 150 enhancement points, whether to recover it." "Yes." Huh! A white light flashed, and the huge snake corpse disappeared in an instant. Only the broken brain and blood on the side proved that something had died here. "I''m going back, and I dared to be sent here to die. It''s a long life." Su Ba shook his head indifferently, put the golden cudgel behind his back, and continued to walk towards the outskirts of the Alien Beast Mountain Range. Before he went out for a mile, suddenly there seemed to be violent fighting sounds not far away. Su Ba frowned, speeding up slightly. Soon two groups of people appeared in his sight. On the left, there are two men, two women, and four young people, all of whom are at four-star level. They appear to be excellent disciples from a certain martial arts house. On the right, there are two middle-aged people, one fat and one thin. Although the number is small, their cultivation bases are all above five stars! The two teams seemed to have just finished fighting, and the four young men on the left were somewhat injured. Not far from the two of them, there was a small tree, on which there were more than a dozen bright fruits. Ok? ! Snake Heart Fruit! When Su Ba saw the fruit on the tree, his eyes brightened! Snake Heart Fruit is one of the main materials for refining the fifth-rank blood alchemy, and its value is not low, let alone a dozen of them. It seems that the two groups of people have friction because of this! "Snake Heart Fruit, we have promised to give it to you, why do you still stop us!" Among the two men and two women, one of the tall young men was angry at the two middle-aged men. "Hey, don''t rush to go, we want fruit, but two beautiful girls, stay and play with us! As long as you are considerate and considerate, make sure you leave safely!" One of the mid-five-star fat guys looked at the two women lustfully and spoke. "shameless!" "dream!" Several young men and women glared at him! Chapter 34： Ill accept it if you dont want it! "Tsk tut, don''t want to? That''s okay, we don''t mind playing with dead people." The fat man looked cold. The expressions of the four young people suddenly changed slightly! The tall young man stepped forward and said solemnly. "You two, we are Han Yueguo''s top martial arts, disciples of Feihu Wufu, if you dare to do something with us, you are afraid that your life will not be guaranteed!" "Oh? Dare to threaten Laozi?" The fat man''s eyes were cold, he suddenly waved a palm, and the wind whizzed his palm. The thunder was too fast to cover his ears and hit the tall young man''s chest directly! "Puff~!" The tall young man immediately flew out, spraying blood! "What about the disciples of Feihu Wufu? I don''t know a few of you genius disciples that I have killed, and I dare to be arrogant in front of Laozi in the middle of the four-star stage!" The fat man sneered! "Brother Huang!" Another thin young man and two girls couldn''t help exclaiming. "you¡­¡­" The tall young man was lifted up, clutching his chest and looking at the fat man in anger. "Well, since they don''t know each other, they should waste less time and kill the two men and capture the women alive. If the women resist, kill them and kill them!" Behind, the thin middle-aged man said impatiently. "Okay, just what I want!" Fatty said. The two middle-aged men gave a wicked smile and were about to start their hands. The two young men and the two girls of Feihu Wufu looked at each other, and they couldn''t help showing a little despair in each other''s eyes! At this time! A person walked out from the grass on one side. This person was dressed in black, with a thin body and a cold complexion. He carried a thick black iron rod behind his back. He seemed to walk around randomly, but there was a breath of Shen Yuanyue Zhi from his body. The expressions of the two middle-aged men changed, and they stopped. The eyes of the four Feihu Wufu''s disciples suddenly lit up, and the tall young man asked for help when suddenly his open mouth froze in place. No other reason! He saw the cultivation base of the coming person, but it was a three-star peak, weaker than Junior Sister Xin, the weakest of the four of them! The other thin young man and the two girls saw this, the light in their eyes dimmed instantly. "Mum, where''s the kid, get out of me, or believe it or not, I will slap you to death!" The two middle-aged men breathed a sigh of relief at the moment when the two middle-aged men saw the coming person''s cultivation base, then the fat man yelled viciously at Su Ba. Su Ba ignored the fat man, but turned his head and said to the disciples of Feihu Wufu. "According to what you just said, the snake heart fruit is not needed, right, OK, then I will accept it." With that, Su Ba calmly walked towards the Snake Heart Fruit Tree not far away. Feihu Wufu''s several disciples were directly confused. ¡®Big brother, did you really not see the situation on the court, or did you not see it? You might not even be able to beat us at the top of the three-star game. Do you still want to pick the fruit under the eyes of those two villains? ¡¯ "groove!" After the two middle-aged men froze, they suddenly became furious! "Mom, kid, you are looking for death!" Ignored by a three-star hot chicken, Fatty''s face suddenly flashed with a hideous look, and when he moved his body, he came to Su Ba''s face, raised his big hand like a fan, and patted Su Ba''s head fiercely! boom! The big hand flashed, and the power of the five-star mid-stage burst out instantly! Obviously, he is going to slap Su Ba''s head to blossom! "be careful!" Among the disciples of Feihu Wufu, a girl exclaimed. However, the next second! Everyone was stunned on the spot! Chapter 35： very scary! They saw that the young man in black in front of him only made a few simple movements. Stop, turn around, punch. then! "Bang!" With a scream, the fat man with a mid-five-star cultivation base screamed, and he retreated quickly like a scarecrow, then smashed into the ground heavily! All the bones in his right hand were broken and bent strangely! On the chest, a large area collapsed, and large pieces of broken bones poked out from the left and right chests, dripping with blood, and obviously the heart had burst! Naturally, the whole person cannot die anymore! Sisi! The scene immediately took a breath! The disciples of Han Yueguo Feihuwufu were just staring at it! The body refiner in the mid-five-star stage... He didn''t even receive a punch from the opponent and was beaten to death? ! Isn''t this black-clothed youth only the top three-star cultivation base? Are they dazzled? Several people wiped their eyes dumbfounded. "Second!" The remaining thin middle-aged man, seeing this scene, suddenly let out a cry of sorrow! Immediately, he looked at Su Ba with bloodshot eyes and roared: "Boy, I want to cut you off!" boom! All the cultivation bases of the late five-star stage broke out, and he rushed towards Su Ba with a ferocious roar holding a quick knife! "The wind..." That person hasn''t finished speaking yet! "Noisy!" Su Ba''s face became cold, he pulled out the black long stick behind his back and slammed it directly at the thin forehead! A thick and simple artistic conception permeated, and the black long stick in his hand seemed to be transformed into a sky-reaching iron pillar, under everyone''s horrified eyes¡ª¡ª "boom!" The skinny man burst with a knife on his head! Four from Feihu Wufu: "..." They are completely stupid. The master of the late five-star stage was hit by the person at the top of the three stars...headshot... This... why is this so strong? ! Everyone stood there blankly, watching Su Ba blankly carrying the black stick behind him, watching Su Ba taking away all the fruits from the snake heart fruit tree, and then slowly disappearing. Before them. "Gudong~" Until then, the crowd had recovered and swallowed subconsciously. "That person... terrible!" There is still a hint of shock in the eyes of the tall young man, "When did such a ruthless person appear among the disciples of Fengwu Country, Yunmeng, and Wufu Palace!" "Huh? Brother Huang, that young man in black is from Yunmeng Wufu?" A girl exclaimed. The tall young man nodded, "I saw the waistband on his waist, which is the waistband of Yunmeng Wufu''s disciple of the foreign palace." "He''s really strong! When he hit with a stick just now, I couldn''t breathe at such a distance!" Another junior girl spoke with lingering fears. "Well, yeah, he made me feel like facing our big brother in the outer palace, no! It''s stronger than our big brother, I am afraid that only the disciples of the inner palace can compare with him!" The tall young man took a deep breath, his eyes flashing with awe, "What''s important is that he has the triple peak cultivation base!" "what!" The two girls screamed directly! "Okay, let''s go back and tell the elders of Wufu quickly, there has been an evildoer in Fengwu Country Yunmeng Wufu. This time, Fengwu Country is about to rise up in the next Three Kingdoms Competition!" "All right." Hearing this, a few people did not dare to delay, and hurriedly ran towards the periphery of the mountain range. They had just left, and there was a soft noise in the jungle, and a black figure came out again. It was Su Ba who had just pretended to leave. "Three Kingdoms Competition?" Su Ba raised his brows, and then came to the dead fat and thin two with a calm expression. After receiving two storage rings, he reached out and pressed them. The white light flashed, and the two bodies disappeared. "No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Two five-star warrior corpses can add up to 300 strengthening points." Su Ba gave a faint smile, and then his whole figure unfolded and quickly sank into the jungle. Chapter 36： The ranking battle begins! Fengwu Country, Yunmeng Wufu. Today, all the disciples of Yunmeng Wufu, including the new students, have been notified to come to the big square of Yunmeng Wufu. The monthly Phantom Killing Array Ranking Tournament is about to start! This is not only an assessment of the actual combat ability of the foreign government disciples, but also an assessment of the progress of these freshmen in the past month. Take a look at these new students, among them, are there any enchanting characters who break into the ranking of the disciples of the foreign palace with the appearance of new students. There are more than 300 disciples from the Outer House of Yunmeng Wufu, and only the top two hundred are eligible to be ranked. Nearly a hundred freshmen enrolled in Yunmeng Wufu, who is not a talented person, has been eager for this magic killing array points ranking competition for a long time, they need to prove themselves and make achievements in the magic killing array! No genius wants to be used as a stepping stone! One by one, they were young and energetic, pretentious, and had suffocated a full twelve minutes of cultivation this month, just waiting to make a blockbuster today! These people have heard that few freshmen can break into the ranking stone for the first time! However, without personal experience, these young geniuses do not believe in evil, so they have to give it a try. In the morning. On the large square of Yunmeng Wufu, the more than 300 people in the Waifu were basically assembled. The old disciples and the new disciples were very clear. Not long afterwards, a tall, indifferent middle-aged man who came over was Deacon Xia Hang. Deacon Xia Hang stepped forward and nodded. At the end, he frowned and said. "Where is Su Ba? Who knows where Su Ba is? Why hasn''t he come yet?" Because Su Ba broke the record of Yunmeng Wufu¡¯s five illusions over the years in the five levels of fantasy, and performed exceptionally well. He has been promoted by Yunmeng Wufu to the deacon of the foreign palace and was promoted from the position of deacon of admissions. Today, he was able to organize disciples from outside the palace to participate in the assessment of the phantom killing formation ranking battle. It was for this reason that he was originally not qualified. Therefore, Xia Hang is still very concerned about Su Ba. "Who is Su Ba?" "Did Su Ba not come?" Deacon Xia Hang''s voice fell, and there was some commotion around him. There was no response from the old disciples, and there were people in the group of new disciples who kept looking around. "Heh, in my opinion, this kid is scared, right? I don''t know where to hide as a turtle!" At this time! A mocking voice appeared in the group of old disciples. Everyone turned their heads to see, and their hearts jumped. It was from Wang Hui, the top master of the foreign palace. Su Ba and Wang Hui''s duel, this matter was raging! At this moment, when Wang Hui said so, everyone immediately reacted! "Yeah, I almost forgot. Su Ba made a bold statement at the beginning. A month later, the phantom killing array ranking battle is over. It''s time to clean up Wang Hui! Uh, maybe it''s horrible!" "Heh, please remove the word''estimate'', I think this kid is just a bit scared!" "Tsk tusk, I think that the advanced assessment has broken the record of the five levels of fantasy, I can''t do it. That can only prove that his martial arts heart is good, and it has nothing to do with strength!" "Su Ba thought he was Senior Sister Qin Jiuyue, even Senior Sister Qin, she would not dare to make such a high-profile profanity, even if she was Senior Sister Qin, Su Ba was a fart!" "All right!" Deacon Xia Hang frowned and immediately interrupted everyone''s discussion with a cold drink, without waiting for him to say anything. "Sorry, if I''m a fart, you''re not as good as a fart." At this time! A faint voice sounded from not far away, with an unruly domineering attitude! Ok? ! Everyone''s heart moved, and suddenly they turned their heads to look around! Chapter 37： Teach you how to be a man! I saw it in the eyes of everyone. A man dressed in black, with a thin body and a grim complexion, with a thick black iron rod behind his back, walked slowly towards everyone. He seemed to walk around randomly, but there was a breath of Shen Yuanyue Zhi exuding from his body. "Su Ba!" "It''s Su Ba!" "he came!" Seeing this black-clothed young man, there was an exclamation immediately below! They didn''t expect that this Su Ba really dared to appear in the ranking battle of the phantom killing array! "Yeah, Su Ba, I didn''t expect you to really come, I thought you were going to be a turtle!" Among the group of old disciples, Wang Hui looked at Su Ba with contempt, and said, "I look forward to your performance in the phantom killing array ranking battle. If you can''t make it into the ranking, it would be boring!" "I don''t need to worry about how I rank. You should worry about yourself. Soon you will become my stepping stone." Su Ba glanced at Wang Hui lightly. "Haha, so courageous!" Wang Hui laughed, and then his face suddenly became cold. He looked at Su Ba and said sternly, "My cousin Wang Quan missed the enrollment time of Yunmeng Wufu because of you. Since you are looking for death, don''t... What is your cultivation base?!" As Wang Hui was talking, he suddenly swept Su Ba''s body inadvertently, and his pupils suddenly shrank! "Your cultivation base has reached the three-star peak!" Wang Hui looked at Su Ba incredulously and whispered! Samsung pinnacle! If he remembers correctly, a month ago, Su Ba seemed to have only been in the mid-star stage! In just one month, this kid has even crossed two and a half levels of cultivation! How can this be! "Wow¡ª" Following Wang Hui''s words, all the disciples on the scene were aware of Su Ba''s cultivation base, and they were in an uproar! "Fuck! I''m stupefied! Wasn''t this Su Ba only in the middle of one star? It''s only a month after that, and it''s the peak of three stars? Fake!" "Unbelievable! This promotion speed is too amazing! It is said that he has only been promoted to a small state in three years, because he was admitted to Yunmeng Wufu because of the potential of leapfrog fighting!" "Uh~ Su Ba and I were from the previous academy. Let me tell you. Before, Su Ba didn''t seem to spend much time and energy on cultivation, purely chasing girls!" "hiss--" Someone took a breath and exclaimed, "That said, Su Ba''s cultivation talent is actually extremely enchanting?" "This... this kind of promotion speed, I am afraid that our senior sister Qin Jiuyue, is not so fast..." Someone is weak. Everyone was shocked inexplicably! Even the top players in the foreign palaces all looked at Su Ba in disbelief! They asked themselves to be talented in cultivation, but in just one month, at Su Ba''s cultivation base, they were able to advance to a great level, thank goodness, Amituofu! This is still under the premise of abundant cultivation resources! Wang Hui took a deep breath, and suddenly thought of his actual situation, the shock in his eyes quickly disappeared. But it was the first time that he faced Su Ba squarely! "Su Ba, I admit that you surprised me, but don''t be too soon!" Wang Hui looked at Su Ba coldly, "It''s nothing more than the three-star peak cultivation base. If you can leapfrog the challenge, can''t I? Oh, the gap between you and me is still the difference between you and me!" "Don''t force it." Su Ba glanced at Wang Hui indifferently, and said indifferently that the corners of his mouth showed a faint arc. "Wait, let me teach you how to be a human being!" Chapter 38： Who will go first! Everyone secretly pinched a cold sweat! This Su Ba is really crazy! "Well, now that everyone is here, we will hurriedly head to the assessment location of the Illusion Killing Array!" Deacon Xia Hang interrupted what Wang Hui wanted to say at this time and gave orders indifferently! As the chief deacon of the foreign palace, he is a figure of real power. Even the first master of the foreign palace, Wang Hui, did not dare to go against him, so he had to stare at Su Ba viciously! Before Xia Hang left, he glanced at Su Ba in surprise! What a kid! It''s not bad! This heaven-defying talent for cultivation, I am afraid that no one in the entire Yunmeng Wufu can match it! Coupled with Su Ba''s extremely firm heart in martial arts, Yunmeng Wufu is afraid that in the next few years, an extraordinary powerhouse will appear! However, this kid is good at everything, but his character is too domineering and arrogant! Xia Hang frowned slightly, couldn''t help Zhen Yuan''s voice transmission, and said. "Su Ba, this battle with Wang Hui is a lesson. In the future, you should try to restrain your personality. Don''t just do things that are unsure and kind of fantasy." "Deacon Xia Hang, thank you for your suggestion. To deal with people like Wang Hui, it took him a month to trample him to death, so I can value him." After being promoted to three-star, Su Ba will be able to transmit true yuan. At this time, he passed directly without changing his face. Xia Hang: "..." He was speechless, thinking about it, he felt that only after Su Ba tasted the taste of failure would he wake up. Shaking his head, he stopped speaking and took the lead and walked out. Under the leadership of Xia Hang, more than 300 disciples from the Outer Mansion crossed the Yunmeng Wufu Square. After half a tea time. Came to the west of Yunmeng Wufu near Dalong Mountain. This is a natural valley with lush trees and strong power. In the middle of the valley, there is a small square with an area of ??about 100 square meters. In the center of the square stands a white altar, which is engraved with densely packed runes, which is strange and complicated, and only the formation mage can understand it. And behind the white altar, there is a huge stone wall. The stone wall is ten feet tall, and the surface is as smooth as a mirror. There are densely engraved names on the stone wall, faintly shaking! At the top, Dou Da''s name is engraved with two characters-Wang Hui! Downward, the rows of names gradually became smaller, a total of twenty or thirty rows. Later, if you didn''t look closely, you really couldn''t see those names. Magic killing array, ranking stone. The destination is here. As everyone approached, they didn''t know what Xia Hang had done. The white altar in the center of the small square suddenly shone brightly! "Humhhhhhhhhhh..." The runes on the altar are all lit up! "Well, as there are newcomers, I will explain the rules." Standing in front of the crowd, Xia Hang said indifferently, "Do you see the eighteen positions around the altar? Each time, eighteen people can be assessed at the same time. As for the stone wall behind the altar, all of you freshmen who have seen jade slips know that this is the ranking stone. The above is actually a phantom array, the name will constantly change. After the assessment, the illusion array will directly reflect the results in the illusion array ranking on the stone wall. The higher the enemy''s strength, the more points you need to kill as much as possible! In the phantom killing array, you will have nothing to do with your body. If you die inside, it means that the assessment is over. The ranking is calculated based on the points of the enemies killed. Of course, your points also need to be enough for the top 200! Well, the first batch of 18 people, who will go first? ! " The voice just fell! A black-clothed young man with a long black stick took the lead and walked towards the altar! Chapter 39： What you think is too simple! "Huh? Su Ba!" When everyone saw the people going out, especially the new disciples, they were shocked! This Su Ba and the group of old disciples hadn''t left yet, so he went out directly as a new disciple, so he was so courageous! Su Ba just walked a few steps, suddenly he stopped, turned his head to look at Xia Hang and said. "Deacon Xia Hang, if I remember correctly, the jade slip explains that every disciple who breaks into the top ten ranking stone of the fantasy killing array for the first time will receive a reward for each ranking." "Yes." Xia Hang nodded. "Well, then please Deacon Xia Hang, prepare all the first to tenth rewards." Su Ba spoke lightly. Damn. Groove! As soon as these words came out, the scene suddenly became quiet! Everyone is a little confused! What Su Ba said meant that he was going directly to the first place, right? Freshmen who have entered the Wufu for one month, will they be ranked first in the foreign government? ! This Nima is joking! "Hahaha, Su Ba, did you get kicked by the donkey? The top three stars want to be the top ranking stone? You think the top ten is too simple! Besides, you Tema don¡¯t know, is it me first? " Wang Hui looked at Su Ba with contempt and laughed wildly at him. The other old disciples who ranked in the top ten of the stone also looked at Su Ba with a sneer. Su Ba ignored the others and looked at Wang Hui, with a sudden arc of his mouth. "You reptile, wash your neck at this time when I am in the formation." With that, Su Ba took a few leaps and came to one of the positions around the altar. The white light of the phantom killing formation instantly enveloped Su Ba! "Oh, I want to see how many people you can get! When you come out, I will take care of you!" Wang Hui''s face was sullen, and Su Ba''s back whispered secretly as he watched the light enveloped him! at this time! Su Ba has come to a white world. "This is the inside of the phantom killing array, right, the enemy?" Su Ba glanced at the empty surroundings with a grim expression, pulled out the Ruyi Golden Cudgel behind his back and held it in his hand. After shaking his hand, the body of the golden hoop shook violently! The power of the top club is described as "wipe it hurts, touch it kills" because of the horrible tremor contained in the stick! A casual rubbing can cause great damage. If it is dropped, the steel armor can burst in an instant! At this moment. In front of Su Ba, more than a dozen phantoms appeared. Among these phantoms, there were both warriors and fierce beasts, and most of them were cultivation bases around the early 2nd star. For Su Ba, these opponents are simply a piece of cake! Su Ba narrowed his eyes, watching these phantoms become solid! "Roar!" After more than a dozen phantoms condensed, they all rushed towards Su Ba without waiting for them to come closer! A sharp light flashed in Su Ba''s eyes, holding the tail of the golden hoop with his right hand, stepped forward and suddenly swiped! The golden hoop turned into a black torrent and swept away instantly! Ring kill! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff..." In the air, there was a series of sounds like a blood bag bursting! The dozen or so enemies in front of me, even rough-skinned fierce beasts, burst open! One after another, but one breath time! Even the phantom killing array is too late to refresh! This speed of killing the enemy is terrifying! It wasn''t until after two breaths that the space fluctuated slightly and a new phantom appeared. This time, the strength of the enemies that appeared has obviously risen by a notch! "come on!" Su Ba''s face was indifferent, holding a golden hoop, turning into a rainbow of light, and first came to the mid-star warrior who had just turned out to be a blow! Chapter 40： This is what you asked for! "boom!" The mid-star warrior burst his head on the spot and died! Kicking the corpse with one foot, Su Ba held sticks in both hands, opening and closing! Fifteen thousand catties burst out instantly! The golden cudgel turned into a black torrent and swept wildly around! Wherever the horrible trembling on the stick passed, the stumps of limbs were broken and blood was boiling! The enemies in front of him are not all Su Ba''s enemies! With the blessing of "Nine Suns Magical Art", Su Ba''s true essence is rolling in his body, constantly circulating rapidly, and his recovery is amazing! Such a high-intensity battle represents the consumption speed of terror, but Su Ba is still domineering, open and close, invincible! The atmosphere did not catch a breath! Waves of enemies are destroyed, waves of enemies appear... The speed is amazing! . . . . . . "I don''t know how many places this Su Ba can reach." Illusion kills outside the array. The vast majority of people are paying attention to this Su Ba. after all! This kid is so mad that he doesn''t put others in the eye, and he threatened to get rid of the top masters in the foreign palace. I don''t know who gave him this courage. Even some of the old disciples who were in the forefront of the rankings who were assessed with Su Ba were not paid attention to. "Oh, let''s see if he can stick to the five stick incense time! You know, the top ten people in the stone are all based on the five stick incense time!" An old disciple said with a sneer. "Well, that''s what I said, but this Su Ba is crazy, but his potential is absolutely terrifying. Give him a few months, maybe he can really get to the first place, but now! It''s still tender!" "Hehe, if this kind of person doesn''t give him a severe blow, I don''t know what low-key is!" "..." One stick of incense burned out...Two sticks of incense burned out...Three sticks burned out... Until the fourth pillar of incense was just ignited, everyone saw Su Ba under the white light, and seemed to snorted, and a flush of flush appeared on his face! "Haha, look! Su Ba, this kid is injured!" "If you are injured, you will come out soon. I can''t even hold on to the five sticks of incense, and I try to be the first. I don''t even have his part in the top ten!" "The arrogant kid!" "But let''s not say that for the first time a freshman broke into the illusion killing array, he was only injured if he could insist on four sticks of incense. This result is probably in the top thirty! "His-terrifying!" Everyone realized it, and swallowed secretly! For the first time to break through the fantasy killing array and enter the top 30, Yunmeng Wufu has been established for hundreds of years, and this kind of enchanting may not exceed ten fingers! In the crowd, Wang Hui''s eyes flickered, looking at Su Ba''s back, he felt jealous and vicious in his heart! If you give this kid a few months, I''m afraid I''m really not an opponent, but now, heh, Su Ba, you asked for it yourself! Wang Hui has decided, and is about to wait for the duel with Su Ba, to brutally abuse Su Ba, breaking his martial arts heart to pieces! The heart of martial arts was trampled, and Su Ba probably wouldn''t be a great weapon in the future! Lao Tzu will not give you a chance to rise! Wang Hui thought triumphantly in his heart! Xia Hang stood aside, saw the result, and shook his head, obviously within his expectation. ¡®Boy Su Ba, I hope the loss you suffered this time will make you wake up a little bit. You are a super genius and need to be polished. ¡¯ Just when everyone was staring at Su Ba''s assessment. In a corner of the valley not far away, in the shadow of dense forest. A Qianying held a snow-white jade puppy in her hands, standing tall, quietly watching the direction here, a hint of worry flashed on her beautiful face. Chapter 41： Be the first! "Hmm~" On the altar, Su Ba let out a muffled hum, and then walked out with a pale face. This movement immediately attracted everyone''s attention! "Look, Su Ba is out!" "Sizhuxiang is a little bit more, haha, look at his ranking!" "It should be around thirty!" "..." While talking, everyone looked up at the ranking on the stone wall not far away. Almost everyone''s eyes were swept back and forth between the 20th and the 40th. Suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations in the first place in the ranking stone. Afterwards, the name that originally belonged to Wang Hui disappeared, and a new name was formed-Su Ba. "Hey, where did Su Ba''s ranking go? Why is there no movement between 20 and 40." "The four sticks of incense have a lot of time, so it should be here..." Everyone was puzzled. At this time! I don''t know who swept his eyes upward, his eyes glared, and he couldn''t believe his eyes! "I...I...I rub...Look! No....No. 1!" "The first place? What''s so good about the first place? Isn''t it the No. 1 Master King of the Foreign Mansion... Me. Grass!" Everyone looked at it subconsciously, and they were shocked before they could finish their words! Like a bolt from the blue! "my God!" Scalp burst! Everyone has scalp tingling! One by one, his eyes widened, staring at the name at the top of the ranking stone in disbelief! Su Ba, first place! "How is this possible! How could Su Ba''s ranking be so high! He only insisted on four sticks of incense for more time, even if it was five sticks of incense, he did not have such an outrageous result! Wang Hui at least insisted on six sticks of incense!" "Could it be that the ranking stone went wrong?" "No, this is arranged by an acquired master of Yunmeng Wufu who is proficient in formation, and there has been no mistake over the years!" "This is not necessarily..." Someone started suspiciously. No way, this result is incredible! "Shut up all to me!" At this time! Xia Hang yelled coldly. He recovered from the blindness, glanced at the disbelieving people, and said indifferently. "The ranking stone has always been accurate. Su Ba''s amazing results can only show that he kills enemies faster than any of you, it''s a lot!" Much faster than any of us can kill enemies? Those new disciples didn''t have any idea, but the old disciples took a deep breath! In this phantom killing formation, the enemies are group by group, group by group stronger than group, especially in the middle period, the enemy is overwhelming, it is difficult to breathe at all! Don''t talk about killing the enemy, I can''t wait to stop and rest and rest! Therefore, under normal circumstances, everyone kills the enemy at the same speed, so it can be judged based on time, and the error will not be large. But this Su Ba is too cruel! Killing the enemy like this will undoubtedly consume huge amounts of physical strength and true essence. Under such circumstances, there are still a lot of four stick incense sticks, too... too strong! Could it be that... Su Ba has the strength comparable to the mid-five-star stage? Because Wang Hui is such a strength, Su Ba can replace Wang Hui to win the ranking stone leader, enough to prove this! Damn! Is the three-star peak comparable to the mid-five-star? They met a pervert? ! At this time! Everyone found that there was a shadow coming in front of them, but Su Ba slowly came to them, but directly ignored them. I saw Su Ba carrying his hands on his back, looking at the gloomy Wang Hui in the crowd, stretched out his hand and stroked his neck lightly, and said lightly. "Wang Hui, has your neck washed?" Chapter 42： Unscrupulous! There was such a commotion all around. Then he quieted down quickly. Everyone looked at Wang Hui. Wang Hui''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and he looked at Su Ba quietly. Suddenly, he smiled, a little unscrupulous! "Haha, hahaha! Su Ba, I didn''t expect it! Your talent has reached such an incredible level! However, do you really think that you have no chance of winning? ! " A trace of contempt flashed on Wang Hui''s handsome face! "This ranking is just my ranking last month, not to mention whether I did my best last time, this month has passed, huh, it''s very different!" The voice is not over! Wang Hui suddenly exploded with a powerful aura, like ocean tide, layer upon layer, instantly sweeping all over the place! Xia Hang''s expression condensed, and he whispered! "Wang Hui, you have broken through the five-star realm!" Five stars! When everyone saw it, there were shocking discussions! "Senior Brother Wang Hui was promoted to four stars just a few months ago, and now he is five stars, so amazing!" "Five stars, you can enter the inner palace!" "Now Senior Brother Wang Hui is stable, and his current strength is absolutely no problem to leapfrog a general five-star late-stage warrior!" "Hey, Su Ba is a little bit suspended now! After five stars, the gap between every small realm is comparable to the previous big realm!" "..." The crowd separated, leaving a large space for Su Ba and Wang Hui. Because everyone knows that next, a major event will be staged! One by one, the heart was surging, and even the assessment of the ranking stone was temporarily forgotten. However, some people who had hoped for Su Ba were also not optimistic about this battle! at this time! The smile at the corner of Wang Hui''s mouth became more and more prosperous, his momentum continued to rise, and some weak disciples around him kept backing down! Xia Hang''s expression was solemn, and Wang Hui was afraid that he had broken through five stars for a while. Now, Su Ba''s odds of winning were more than one grade lower! Even if it was him, the strength of the late Five-Star, against Wang Hui, would not dare to say that he would win! "Su Ba..." Wang Hui smiled proudly, "Look at you with a stick, oh, I advise you to quickly pull out the stick, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t even have the chance to pull the stick later! Yes, do you want me to let you three tricks, ah ha ha ha! " Between words, Wang Hui''s arrogant, overwhelming gesture was beyond words! Everyone looked at Su Ba with extremely regrettable eyes. what a pity! If Wang Hui''s realm does not break through, this Su Ba might really be able to create a miracle in the history of Yunmeng Wufu! In the first month of enrollment, as a freshman, he defeated the four-star peak Wang Hui and reached the top of the foreign palace. Even when no one was optimistic about Su Ba, Su Ba''s expression remained calm and composed. He looked at the triumphant Wang Hui opposite, his stern face, and the corners of his mouth showed a slight curve. "Let me do three tricks? Oh, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to catch a stick of me..." Next moment! Su Ba drew out the golden cudgel and smashed it down at Wang Hui. Su Ba''s stick seemed slow and clear, but in a blink of an eye, it came to Wang Hui''s head! Wang Hui''s face changed slightly and he was about to lift his sword! At this time! A heavy and simple aura rose from Su Ba! Everyone just felt as if there was a vast expanse of wasteland in front of them. Between the heaven and the earth, in the center of the wasteland, a hundred-meter-long iron pillar to the sky came into view! I feel my own people suddenly become small! rub! Xia Hang on the side almost sat on the ground in shock! The whole person shakes violently! He stared at Su Ba''s direction stubbornly and couldn''t help but let out a shock! "Artistic conception! This Su Ba actually understood the artistic conception of martial arts!" Chapter 43： Dahuang sticks, Xia Hang is going crazy! Scalp tingling! Xia Hang''s scalp numb! The martial arts artistic conception is something a genius with super comprehension can comprehend after cultivating a certain martial skill. No matter how good it is, it can be comprehended even at a higher level of cultivation! Generally speaking, a martial artist who has reached the Seven-Star Master Realm can get a glimpse of the martial art and reach the realm of the first entry into the Martial Art! At the beginning, Yunmeng Wufu, the proud woman of the heavens, Qin Jiuyue understood the meaning of martial arts at the beginning of the five-star realm, and directly caused a sensation in the entire Wufu. She was called by the palace owner as the genius with the best understanding of Fengwu in a century! And how much cultivation is this Su Ba? Samsung pinnacle! Oh your sister! The three-star peak cultivation base has cultivated the most difficult cudgel technique among the high-ranking martial arts of the human rank in a month, and has achieved great success in "The Great Desolate Devil Cudgel", and has also understood the meaning of the great desolate stick. This is no longer a genius. It''s a monster! Qin Jiuyue, the arrogant daughter of heaven, was eclipsed in front of Su Ba! Xia Hang had a faint hunch! If Su Ba''s three-star pinnacle had realized the news of martial arts spread to the inner palace, it is estimated that those elders in the inner palace would explode! At the beginning, in order to grab a Qin Jiuyue, Yunmeng''s inner palace was almost taken down! At this time, a monster with a talent and understanding better than Qin Jiuyue appeared, afraid that it would not destroy half of the Great Dragon Mountain! And as Xia Hang uttered a shock, the surrounding new disciples looked blank, and only felt that Su Ba''s stick made them feel the incomparably powerful power and made them breathless! But those old disciples opened their mouths one by one, their expressions in shock! Wu Yi! This Su Ba actually comprehended Martial Will! day! They are not dreaming... In a corner of the valley not far away, in the shadow of dense forest. The graceful Qin Jiuyue had already recovered her tranquil temperament. Seeing this scene, the corner of her mouth suddenly smiled, and the beauty of the blooming time was even compared to the gorgeousness of the surrounding flowers. She muttered to herself. "...That bad guy, isn''t it bad, isn''t it, Wangwang." "Wow~" The snow-white jade puppy in his arms wagged his tail, screamed in excitement, and responded to Qin Jiuyue''s words. Qin Jiuyue smiled and touched Wangwang''s dog''s head, without looking at it again, but drifted away. As a result, she already knew. Over the altar. "Ahhhhh, this is impossible, I won''t lose!" When Wang Hui felt the thick and simple breath, his figure was shocked, and his eyes showed an incredible color! Seeing, a giant stick from the sky is getting bigger and bigger in front of him! With red eyes, Wang Hui shouted unwillingly and raised his sword to resist! "Liuyue-Eighteen Cuts!" Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah In an instant, Wang Hui shook out a large swath of sword light, the sword light overflowed, murderous intent surged, and he surged toward the giant stick that turned overhead! This is the ultimate move in the human-level high-grade martial arts "Liu Yueshang". The ultimate skill of the cultivation master plus the strength of Wang Hui''s five-star early stage, the power has directly skyrocketed, and it is comparable to the power of the human-level martial arts! However, there is no use for eggs! When the great rod of heaven was pressed down, all the sword light was instantly shattered! boom! The remaining force of Dahuang Chouyi directly hit Wang Hui from top to bottom. Wang Hui vomited blood, his knees softened, and he knelt on the ground! The knees collided heavily with the ground, and two shallow potholes were directly hit! The spider-web-like cracks centered on Wang Hui''s knees, spreading densely to the outside for a long distance! Su Ba slowly retracted the golden cudgel behind his back, carrying his hands on his back, and looking condescendingly at Wang Hui, who was looking gray, said lightly. "I said long ago that you can''t even take a stick of me." Chapter 44： Created a miracle! Outside, it was quiet. After a few breaths, it suddenly boiled! Su Ba won! He did a miracle! With the strength of the three-star peak, defeated Wang Hui in the early stage of the five-star! After entering Wufu for a month, he changed from a freshman to the top master in the foreign palace! The speed of this promotion is amazing! At this time, everyone''s eyes converged on Su Ba alone, and everyone''s eyes flashed with awe, admiration, and worship! Yunmeng Wufu has always respected the strong! Su Ba''s talent and strength are enough to make everyone awed and admired! Some graceful female disciples looked at Su Ba with both eyes, it was a straight brilliance! Although Su Ba is not handsome, but his facial features are firm and cold, and between his brows there is a vague domineering domineering style that does not care about me! Coupled with the calm and unmoving aura that radiates from the body, it is really full of the beauty of man''s rigidity! This kind of perseverance and strong man is also a type loved by girls! Not to mention, Su Ba''s enchanting talent is blessed! . . . . . . . at this time. In a small mansion ten kilometers away from Yunmeng Wufu. This is the mansion belonging to the royal family. In a wing room. A young man with a bandage on his head and a bandage on his chest was lying halfway on the bed, accompanied by a charming and charming woman. "Wang Quan, I heard that today is the decisive battle between your cousin Wang Hui and Su Ba, right?" The fox-mei woman drew the blue silk in her ear, her beautiful eyes shone with strange brilliance. "Heh, Luwan, don''t mention the word decisive battle. The decisive battle is used to describe the situation where the strength of two people is not much different. When used on my cousin and Su Ba, it is an insult to this word! Su Ba is a fart! My cousin told me before that he has broken through five stars and abused that Su Ba. That was the same as playing! " When Wang Quan mentioned Su Ba, his fair face was a little green, which was angry! Damn it! Because of this Su Ba, he had to rest at home for more than a month and missed the enrollment of Yunmeng Wufu! Yunmeng''s Wufu''s rules are unbreakable, and when he recovers in a few days, he can only go to other Wufu''s! Either he will re-study in the academy for another year, and then take the Yunmeng Wufu mansion again next year! groove! A year was wasted in vain, and Wang Quan wanted to sack Su Ba when he thought of it! "Hahaha, Luwan, look at it, my cousin said, he will avenge me, he will break Na Suba''s martial arts heart to pieces, and he will never recover and become a useless person! It won¡¯t be long before news of my cousin¡¯s victory will arrive. " Thinking of this, Wang Quan showed a cheerful smile on his face, and his mood improved a lot! "Ok." Jiang Luwan nodded, her eyes also showed a hint of expectation. The more outstanding Su Ba is, the more proof that her vision is inadequate. This makes her who boast that she can play with countless men in her palms, how can she stand it! Moreover, she also knew that it was impossible for Su Ba to see her, so if she could destroy Su Ba, she would be able to breathe a sigh of relief! "Boom boom~" At this time, someone knocked on the door. "Haha, Luwan, go open the door, the news is coming!" Wang Quan''s expression was overjoyed and said quickly. Jiang Luwan stepped forward and opened the door, and a man with a white waist badge in Yunmeng''s Foreign Mansion walked in. This was a friend Wang Quan met in Yunmeng''s Foreign Mansion through Wang Hui. "Hahaha, Brother Liu, how about it, did my cousin kill the Quartet and stomped that Su Ba calf severely under his feet to make electricity?" When Wang Quan saw the visitor, he immediately laughed and asked impatiently. Chapter 45： Inventory the harvest, a lot of strengthening points! Will Su Ba step on the ground and generate electricity? Listening to this, the young man called Brother Liu looked strange. "What''s wrong, Brother Liu?" Wang Quan was stunned. He saw that the young man''s expression was a little bit wrong, and he said with some doubts, "Brother Liu, you are not sick, it seems that your complexion is not mild." Sick of your sister! You are so sick! Brother Liu gave Wang Quan a fierce look, not having a good temper. "Okay, Wang Hui asked me to tell you so that you don''t mess with Su Ba in the future, he can''t help you!" After speaking, the youth will leave. "Hey, wait a minute, Brother Liu, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand?" Wang Quan straightened up from the bed quickly, trying to get out of bed to stop Brother Liu. But when he saw it, Brother Liu turned around and dropped a word lightly. "Today, Su Ba challenged Wang Hui. Wang Hui was smashed to the ground with a stick by Su Ba. Now Su Ba is already the number one expert in Yunmeng Foreign Mansion, do you understand?" This mentally retarded! Shaking his head, Brother Liu strode out of the room without looking back. The room is quiet! Jiang Luwan was dumbfounded, motionless, as if turned into a wooden sculpture. As for Wang Quan, his mouth opened wide in shock, his eyes widened, and he kept thinking about what Brother Liu had just said in his mind. ¡®Wang Hui was smashed to the ground by Su Ba with a stick... Wang Hui was smashed to the ground with a stick by Su Ba... Wang Hui was smashed to the ground with a stick by Su Ba..." "Ah, this is not true!" With a puff, there seemed to be the sound of something rolling off the bed, accompanied by a terrifying scream... . . . . . . at this time. In Yunmeng Wufu, Waifu. In an ordinary small wooden house belonging to a disciple outside the palace. Su Ba quietly sat cross-legged on the ground. After the fight, he was not interested in staying at the altar to watch other people''s assessments, so he came back early. At this moment, in front of him, there are ten delicate white small porcelain bottles. After he got the first place in the ranking stone, he received all the top ten awards at once. For the first time, the ranking stone of the foreign palace has reached the top ten, and each ranking has a reward to receive. Su Ba has seen it, and the rewards are all the Ju Yuan Pill that helps the martial artist to cultivate. However, the quality is improved from the third to the fifth. "There are four bottles of Grade 3 Juyuan Pill, three bottles of Grade 4 Juyuan Pill, and three bottles of Grade 5 Juyuan Pill. Each bottle contains ten pills. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of strengthening points for recycling, which is not bad." This reward is relatively generous, Su Ba nodded slightly, somewhat satisfied. "Oh, right." suddenly! Su Ba seemed to think of something, the white light flashed, and two storage rings appeared in his hands. This is what I brought after killing two gangsters, one fat and one thin, in the Mountain Range of Alien Beasts. Su Ba''s consciousness was immersed, his eyes lit up slightly! There are a lot of belongings in the two storage rings. The lower-grade true essence stones add up to more than 200 pieces, and there are more than a dozen bottles of pill porcelain vases ranging from the first to the sixth grade, and some human-level treasure swords also have two martial arts. Martial Skill Su Ba took a look. The middle rank of "Iron Sand Palm" and the middle rank of "Cold Wind Sword" didn''t look good. Su Ba had no interest in learning the martial arts of the middle rank, so he directly recycled it. After these two storage rings were counted, the harvest actually surpassed all the rewards that Su Ba received when he was ranked first in the foreign palace! "I can now understand why some people like to kill people so much." Su Ba''s stern face showed a trace of sorrow, this method is really the best way to get rich! However, this thought in my heart passed away! Su Ba quickly recovered his calm. No other reason! He, Su Ba, although he asked himself, he was not a good person! However, only kill those who deserve to be killed! After thinking about it, Su Ba finally left some pills to prevent the injury from recovering quickly, and all the rest were recovered! "This time, there should be a lot of strengthening points..." Su Ba opened the properties panel. Chapter 46： Four-star peak, 20,000 catties of power! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Samsung Peak (+) [Cultivation method]: "Nine Suns Magical Art (4/720 (+) [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel ¡¾Martial Skills¡¿: "The Great Desolate Devil Stick" [Strengthening point]: 30620 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 1 cubic meter (+) Break 30,000 strengthening points! Su Ba''s heart was slightly agitated, and he calmed down, and first clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign behind the cultivation realm. "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the early stage of four-star martial artist, and the strengthening point is -3500." "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the middle stage of the four-star warrior, and the strengthening point is -4000." "..." "Didi!" "The cultivation base is raised to the four-star pinnacle of the martial artist, with a strengthening point of -5000." A strong warm current continued to flow through Su Ba''s body. Ascending to four realms in a row, jumping from the three-star peak to the four-star peak, the speed of this upgrade is really beyond words! Su Ba looked at the strengthening points, there were 13,620 points left. Squinting his eyes, Su Ba clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign at the back of "Nine Suns Magical Art". "Didi!" "Successfully opened up the fifth acupoint, strengthening the point -5000." Suddenly! The familiar feeling is here again! Through inward looking, Su Ba clearly''sees'' four acupuncture points shining on the back of his head. From top to bottom, Baihui, Houding, Fengfu, Yamen, each acupuncture point flashes every time, there is an inexplicable heat flow from the acupuncture points, making people feel comfortable! At this time! The ¡®Wangu Cave¡¯ on the side of Fengfu Cave suddenly lit up like a dark room suddenly turned on! boom! Immediately afterwards, a torrent of heat gushed out from the''Wangu Point'' and reached the limbs! The bones all over his body were crackling, and he squeezed his fists! Twenty thousand catties of force! Directly soaring five thousand catties strength! "Haha, cool!" Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief, and the breath he breathed in the air faintly turned into a white cyclone, quickly disappearing. Ten thousand catties of power is the power of one elephant, and now his arms have reached the power of two elephants! The physical strength has greatly increased, and I am afraid that it is a genius martial artist who is a five-star peak. With more than 8,000 enhancement points left, let''s draw a lottery. Su Ba suppressed his mood and recovered his calm. Although the item explosion rate is much lower in the lottery, it is relatively uneconomical to use reinforcement points. However, for the martial artist, the benefits of the attributes such as savvy, strength, physique, and soul power are still not small. Especially savvy! Strength, physical fitness, and soul power may be improved through exercises and martial skills. However, comprehension is innate, and unless some kind of heaven-defying pill or reincarnation or rebirth or other anti-heaven means, understanding will not change much. It, to a large extent, represents the genius of a warrior! Comprehension of martial arts, comprehension of exercises, breakthrough of realm bottleneck, etc. All you need is comprehension! Not enough savvy, everything is in vain! It was also because of enough savvy that Su Ba was able to cultivate "The Great Desolation Devil Stick" to the fullest within a month, and he had an amazing comprehension of the Great Desolation mood! There is always no harm in being more savvy, after all, you will have to learn more powerful martial arts later. Su Ba thought this way, without hesitation, he started the mad bombing for 80 consecutive draws! Chapter 47： Xia Hang is visiting, invited by the inner government! "Didi!" "Strengthening point -8000, the lottery starts 80 consecutive draws." "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +30 points!" "Congratulations to the host, strength +22 points!" "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +26 points!" "..." "Soul power + 23 points... comprehension + 28 points... comprehension + 21 points... power + 25 points... You didn''t get anything... soul power + 30 points..." Su Ba closed his eyes and felt the system prompts beeping continuously in his mind. at the same time. With the increase in understanding, soul power, physique, and strength, an unspeakable feeling filled his body. The physical strength is strengthened, the strength is strengthened, the head becomes ethereal, and the perception becomes clear... "Didi! Congratulations to the host, I got the talent-Pill Mastery." Until the last moment, a distinctive sound appeared in Su Ba''s mind! Ok? What the hell? Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes! Suddenly, I felt a refreshing sensation pouring into my mind out of thin air. After a few breaths, it disappeared without a trace. Alchemy proficient? Su Ba raised his thick eyebrows, feeling that there was not much knowledge about pill in his mind. With a heart move, open the properties panel. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: Four-star pinnacle (+) [Cultivation method]: "Nine Suns Magical Art (5/720 (+) [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel ¡¾Martial Skills¡¿: "The Great Desolate Devil Stick" [Talent]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%) [Strengthening point]: 620 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 1 cubic meter (+) Huh? Su Ba found a slight difference, and there was an extra column of [Talents] on the panel. After a closer look, he understood, what the pill mastery was for. It turned out to be related to alchemy, Su Ba shook his head, slightly disappointed. If someone is proficient in martial arts, mastery of exercises or something, maybe there is a bigger surprise. Fortunately, Su Ba had a good mentality and quickly adjusted his state. After 80 consecutive draws, his physical fitness has risen again, and his strength has increased to 24,000 jins, which is like four horses! And because of the improvement of my comprehension, I have a deeper understanding of "The Devil''s Cudgel in the Wilderness". With every step of the artistic conception, the power of this martial art doubles, and Su Ba''s **** strength rises again! As for soul power, Su Ba only knew that his perception seemed to be much clearer for the time being, and the other benefits were unclear. "Now my strength is not the slightest challenge in the outer palace, and the hard standard for entering the Yunmeng inner palace is to reach the five-star realm of warriors..." Su Ba patted his head, knowing that he would use the strengthening points to upgrade his cultivation first, and go directly to the five-star realm, so that he could enter the inner palace. Mistakes! "Boom~" Just when Su Ba felt a little sorry, the door of the room was knocked. Su Ba walked over and opened it. There was a tall, indifferent middle-aged man standing at the door. Who else would he be if he wasn''t Deacon Xia Hang. "What''s wrong, Deacon Xia Hang, is there anything wrong?" Su Ba asked suspiciously. "Su Ba, are you willing to enter the inner palace?" When Xia Hang saw Su Ba, the indifferent expression on his face instantly faded, revealing a gentle smile, even a little flattering, and asked with a smile. Chapter 48： I want to make alchemy, shocking Xia Hang! Enter the inner palace? Su Ba was slightly startled. Didn¡¯t you wait until the cultivation base was five-star to enter Yunmeng Inner Palace? Xia Hang smiled as if seeing the doubt on Su Ba''s face. "Su Ba, your talent is amazing, your combat power is superb, and you have a sense of martial arts at the top of the three-star level. There is no pressure at all to stay in the foreign palace, just a waste of time. I have sent your information to the palace lord. After hearing this, the palace lord was greatly shocked. He specially approved you to enter the Yunmeng Inner Palace, and recommended a Yunmeng Wufu Gundao Da Neng Xiao elder as his master. Although this elder Xiao has a temperament, his single-handed "Scorpion King and Tiger Club" tops the entire Yunmeng Wufu Palace, which is definitely of great help to you. " Xia Hang felt that Palace Master''s decision was very wise. Since Qin Jiuyue was using the sword at the beginning, Elder Xiao didn''t have much thoughts about it. However, now I have encountered Su Ba, who is the same as an envoy and has a talent surpassing Qin Jiuyue. If others dared to **** his apprentice from him, this Elder Xiao had a burst of temper, and even the palace owner could not hold it down. Longshan is broken! The palace owner might be worried about this, so he would eat a ditch and grow his wisdom and directly appoint the candidate to avoid some trouble. "Oh, then thank you Deacon Xia Hang." Hearing that he could enter the inner palace directly now, Su Ba was also delighted. Entering the inner palace means stronger opponents and greater challenges! As for the matter of apprenticeship, Su Ba didn''t care. You have a system. Whether you worship a teacher or not, the impact should not be great. The most important thing is to earn enough reinforcement points. Earn reinforcement points? Su Ba suddenly flashed his inspiration, thinking of the talent of the alchemy mastery he had just drawn, and asked abruptly. "By the way, Deacon Xia Hang, let me ask, does the profession of alchemist make money?" "Earn it, of course it is. The pill is a high-frequency consumable. It is the most profitable of all the secondary professions. Generally speaking, the alchemist''s family is very rich." Xia Hang replied subconsciously, but was immediately puzzled, "What do you ask this for?" "How rich is it?" A strange light appeared in Su Ba''s eyes, and he asked again without answering Xia Hang''s question. "Uh¡­¡­" Xia Hang thought for a while and said, "It''s like the elder Hu of the alchemist in Yunmeng Wufu. Although the cultivation level is not high, he has eight stars. But in terms of family background, it is estimated that all the elders of the Houtian realm in Yunmeng Wufu together are not as many as him. " "Okay, I have decided!" Su Ba''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "Deacon Xia Hang, please introduce me to this Elder Hu, I want to learn alchemy from him!" "Oh, good...what...what?!" Xia Hang just nodded, and suddenly realized something. He stared at Su Ba with wide eyes, and said dumbfounded, "Su Ba, what are you talking about, you want to learn alchemy?" "Correct!" Su Ba smiled and said, "I am still very interested in alchemy, and I asked myself, I should be very talented in alchemy, so I want to learn." Xia Hang: "..." Good alchemy talent? I rub! No matter how talented you are, do you have your talent in martial arts? Three-star pinnacle comprehend what martial arts artistic conception represents, don''t you know. Moreover, look at your cultivation talents, within a month, you have risen directly from the middle of one star to the top of three stars. It''s scary to know if not! Xia Hang thought, and silently glanced at Su Ba. But this look! boom! Like a bolt from the blue! Xia Hang''s eyes widened, and he looked at Su Ba tightly in disbelief. After a few breaths, he lost his voice. "My mother! Su Ba, you...how did you reach the four...four-star peak!" Chapter 49： The epiphany is hard to find! Confused, burst! Xia Hang''s scalp burst! I just felt a chill coming out of my ass. Eyes! "Su Ba, you...you are a man or a ghost..." Xia Hang opened his eyes wide and stammered at Su domineering. It''s too scary! This cultivation base increases the speed, and it¡¯s not so fast even with a soaring arrow! Not long ago, there was only the cultivation base of the three-star peak, but in a blink of an eye, a few hours later, did it become a four-star peak? Xia Hang doesn''t feel good about it! This is what I saw with my own eyes. If someone told him that someone had soared from the three-star peak to the four-star peak in a few hours, Xia Hang couldn''t kill him with a big mouth! Seeing Xia Hang''s devilish expression, Su Ba wondered if he was a bit too fast to upgrade, rubbed his nose, and explained nonchalantly. "Deacon Xia Hang, I don''t know what''s going on either. After I came back, in the process of cultivating, I suddenly felt that my surroundings were quiet, and I could only hear my own heartbeat. There was a feeling of...the soul is out of the body..." Ok? ! Listening to this, Xia Hang''s expression suddenly changed, watching Su Ba take a deep breath. "Su Ba, is it possible that you have entered a state of ¡®epidemic¡¯ where a martial artist is unattainable?!" "Episode?" Su Ba was puzzled. "Yes, it''s an epiphany!" Xia Hang felt that he had found the reason why Su Ba upgraded so quickly, and exclaimed with envy. "It is said that six thousand years ago, there was a great power named Sakyamuni who sat quietly under the Bodhi tree for seven days and seven nights. He finally realized his great enlightenment, breaking through the shackles of seven martial arts, and leaving the void! This is recorded in classics, and I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or false. But in reality, there is indeed this special state. Although it is not as terrifying as the power of Sakyamuni, the speed of cultivation has been greatly accelerated, and there are not no real breakthroughs in an instant! However, it is extremely rare for you to break several realms in succession like Su Ba. I am afraid that it is not more than one hand in the Xuantian Continent for thousands of years! " Xia Hang looked at Su Ba like a monster, there were only two words left in his mind, evildoer! "Oh I got it." Su Ba nodded calmly, a little amused in his heart. Deacon Xia Hang''s brain made up for what he said nonsense. It seems that in the future, you should also pay attention to upgrading yourself, otherwise, if you are not careful, you will easily scare you to death. "Okay, Deacon Xia Hang, don''t say much else, take me to see the Elder Hu who refines alchemy." Su Ba deliberately diverted his attention and said immediately. "Uh, Su Ba, are you sure you want to worship Elder Hu as your teacher?" "Yes." "but¡­¡­" Xia Hang hesitated, "The palace lord recommends you to go to Elder Xiao. It is estimated that all your information will be in Elder Xiao''s hands. If you follow Elder Hu as your teacher, I am afraid that Elder Hu will be in danger..." Thinking of Elder Xiao''s bursting temper, Xia Hang shuddered subconsciously! "Why, is it possible that Elder Xiao would kill Elder Hu?" Su Ba frowned, and said unhappily, "I''m going to be a teacher myself, and I don''t care what others do. I have decided, Deacon Xia Hang, lead the way!" An unquestionable domineering spirit radiated from Su Ba''s body! Xia Hang shocked! I don''t know why, Su Ba became serious, he actually felt a little afraid? ! "Okay, I see, Su Ba, come with me." This kid is a bit scary. Taking a deep look at Su Ba, Xia Hang let out a sigh of relief, suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, and went out to lead Su Ba. Chapter 51： The first battle in the inner government, the target list! When talking about this, Xia Hang thought of something with pride. "Su Ba, do you know that Qin Jiuyue, the proud female of Yunmeng Wufu Palace, shortly after entering the Seven-Star Master Realm, defeated the 18th-ranked genius on the Three Kingdoms Elite List! Now, Qin Jiuyue is in the 16th place on the Three Kingdoms Elite List. In another year and a half, Wei Biao, ranked fourth on the Three Kingdoms Elite List, our core disciple of Yunmeng Martial Arts, is estimated to be defeated by Qin Jiuyue. She is the pride of Yunmeng Martial Arts! " With that said, Xia Hang glanced at Su Ba, expecting to say, "Su Ba, your talent is better than Qin Jiuyue, in the future, you will win the top of the Three Kingdoms Elite List, and promote my style and power!" Qin Jiuyue? Wei Biao? First in the Three Kingdoms Elite List? Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, and a light flashed quietly! It is inevitable to win the top spot of the Three Kingdoms Elite List in the future! But now, let''s take the first place in the inner palace first, let''s talk about it! . . . . . . "Deacon Xia Hang, is this my residence?" Su Ba stood in front of a dilapidated wooden house and looked at the wooden house in amazement. The living environment was quite different from what he had imagined. What is the difference between this and the cabins in the Waifu? Isn''t it the delicate little building that I saw just now that the inner palace disciples lived? Su Ba turned around and looked at the small independent buildings not far behind him, startled. As if seeing the doubt in Su Ba''s eyes, Xia Hang explained. "Su Ba, I forgot to tell you that the small building over there is a residence for disciples of the Inner Palace, but only the 36 disciples who are on the list of outstanding people in the Inner Palace are eligible to live. The strength is not good, so I can only live in a cabin. This is also a means created by the palace lord in order to inspire the disciples of the inner palace, to advance bravely and to make progress. " "Oh, I see." Su Ba raised his brows and said lightly, "How can I get on the list of outstanding figures in the inner government? Do you directly challenge?" "Yes, the disciples of the inner government can challenge the disciples on the list of outstanding people at any time. As long as they win, they can immediately change their residences. When the time comes, keep the rankings, and someone will change the list of outstanding people on the stele within a month." "In other words, if I succeed in the challenge now, I can live in the exquisite building over there, right." Su Ba spoke calmly. "Uh, yes." Xia Hang nodded, then couldn''t help saying, "Su Ba, don''t tell me..." "Deacon Xia Hang, who lives there?" Before Xia Hang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Ba, and he saw Su Ba pointing his finger at the exquisite small building closest to his cabin. "The man who lives over there is Liu Niu, who is ranked 33rd in the list of outstanding people. With the strength of the five-star peak, the power of "Barbarian Fist" is immense. It is said that Liu Niu''s arms have reached 20,000 jin recently! It¡¯s the **** of body refining...Hey, Su Ba, why are you going..." Su Ba looked calm as he walked, and said, "I''ll go and let this surnamed Liu, clear the house for me, so I can live in!" What...what? ! Let Liu Niu clean the house, do you want to live in? Xia Hang was full of spirits, I rub, brother, you won''t challenge Liu Niu anymore, you just entered the inner palace! "Su Ba, don''t be impulsive. Liu Niu''s strength is not comparable to that of a disciple like Wang Hui. He is a true body-building genius and a master on the list of outstanding people!" Seeing Su Ba walking away, Xia Hang hurriedly followed up and shouted. Chapter 52： Disciples of the Jiefangbang, are you very eagle? When Xia Hang caught up with Su Ba, Su Ba was already standing in front of the small building. Exquisite Xiaolou brought a small courtyard. The courtyard gate was closed tightly. Just as Su Ba wanted to kick open the courtyard gate, his brows moved suddenly. Almost blundered. This is my own territory right away, so I can''t make it through my door. Thinking about it, Su Ba took a deep breath and shouted at the small building in the courtyard. "Liu Niu, come out and die!" The clear voice rolled around! Xia Hang''s face turned pale and it was over. And many people passing by were immediately attracted by Su Ba''s voice, and they surrounded them, looking a little confused. "I''m going, where did the four-star pinnacle guy come from, how come to the inner palace?" "Does this kid have a pit in his brain? He actually came to yell at the talented inner palace disciples of the outstanding people?" "Let Liu Niu come out and die? This kid is dead!" "Liu Niu is a master of body refining and has a bad temper. This kid is afraid that his arms will be twisted, and he threw it out like a dead dog!" "..." There was a lot of discussion, and it felt a little funny. At this time, the compound suddenly opened, and a burly man with a sturdy physique came out angrily. "Who is yelling at Lao Tzu''s door?!" Liu Niu''s expression was gloomy, a pair of copper bells and big eyes suddenly shot around, and he immediately saw Su Ba standing in front of him. "It''s you?" Liu Niu''s eyes widened, and a gloomy tone came out, a shocking aura rushing toward his face! "Yes, it''s me." Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, with his hands on his back, looking at Liu Niu calmly. "Don''t say I don''t give you face, let''s stick to the incense, collect your things, get out!" As soon as the voice fell, it was quiet all around! The onlookers looked at each other. What is this kid talking about? Let Liu Niu pack things, get out? Is it because they have auditory hallucinations in their ears, or is it something else? at this time! After Liu Niu heard this, he was also confused! After he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help but want to laugh a little, "Boy, I''ve seen someone crazy, I''ve never seen you so crazy, where is itchy, come to let I relax your muscles?" "There are four minutes and fifty seconds left." Su Ba stood with his hands and said lightly. I rub! Liu Niu was furious, his eyes widened, and he sneered, "Boy, you are looking for death!" After that, Liu Niu stepped forward suddenly, and with a punch, he hit Su Ba hard! Boom! The air seemed to be exploded in an instant, and there was a harsh crackling sound! The powerful momentum that burst out in that instant shocked everyone around them to lose their color! "It''s terrible, and he deserves to be a genius disciple on the list!" "This Liu Niu''s bull fist has improved a lot!" "It is said that Liu Niu''s arm strength has reached 20,000 jin. This is the power of two elephants. When hitting a person, I am afraid that it will suddenly become muddy!" "This kid is not hiding yet, pills!" "Four-star pinnacle dare to provoke Senior Brother Liu, I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words!" "Haha, look, that kid didn''t even use weapons, he punched!" "Silly beep, confront Liu Niu, where did he come from..." This person hasn''t finished speaking yet! In the next second, Su Ba¡¯s fist touched Liu Niu¡¯s fist¡ª¡ª boom! Click! The two fists intersected, and only heard the sound of crisp bone fracture and a scream! Next second! I saw that Liu Niu''s sturdy body shot seven or eight meters backwards, smashed through the courtyard gate, and fell heavily to the ground! His entire right arm fell softly. He was holding his right arm with his left hand, and growled in pain. on site¡­¡­ Quiet is a little weird. Chapter 53： Do not mind if you call me a tyrant! Liu Niu, the five-star peak cultivation base, the thirty-third genius disciple of the inner palace, lost? Was your arm broken by a punch? "How can this be?!" Everyone around him stared. You know, Liu Hou is a well-known body refiner in the inner palace. His arms are as strong as 20,000 jin. He usually likes to use force to crush people. He was actually broken by a four-star warrior who used a stick with a stick... Everyone couldn''t believe it. Not to mention other people, Liu Niu couldn''t believe it! The power he was so proud of had lost! "You... didn''t you use a stick..." Liu Niu sat on the ground, sweating profusely in pain, but still looked at Su Ba blankly. Everyone also looked at Su Ba one by one. "Yes, I use sticks. Why don''t I use sticks? That''s because I am afraid." Su Ba said lightly. afraid? Everyone is puzzled. "Because I am afraid of a stick...smashing you to death." Su Ba looked at Liu Niu, and the sound of a slight sigh echoed in everyone''s ears. The expressions of everyone suddenly became weird. Because I was afraid that Liu Niu would be killed by a stick, I changed to using my fist... If it were before, Su Ba said that, everyone would definitely think that this kid was ignorant of the heights of the sky and he was bragging. But now, Su Ba smashed Liu Niu''s arm with a punch and it is still vivid... So it is very possible that what Su Ba said is true. The four-star pinnacle disciple can smash the thirty-third genius disciple on the list of people with a stick, this... Everyone swallowed uncontrollably, and the look in Su Ba''s eyes was obviously in awe. Who is this person and why is it so powerful? ! "Remember, my name is Su Ba!" As if seeing the meaning of the eyes of the people, Su Ba carried his hands on his back, looked around the people and said, before adding one more sentence. "Of course, if you want to call me kinder, I don''t mind if you call me a bully!" Overlord? Oh your sister! Ba Ba and Dad are homophonic, although most people here use the name of father, but Dad still understands what it means. Immediately, a black line appeared on everyone''s foreheads, almost spitting out old blood! If it weren''t for Su Ba''s remaining prestige, some disciples would want to rush to fight with Su Ba! Too lazy to care about these people. Su Ba turned around, walked in front of Liu Niu a few steps, and spoke condescendingly. "I think your injury is serious. I guess it''s not easy to pack your things. Wait for me outside. I will pack your things and throw them away for you later!" After speaking, Su Ba walked into the small building, and after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and ordered back. "By the way, Liu Niu, you broke the gate of my house, remember to fix it for me within a day." "you you!" Liu Niu''s face was green and white, and finally saw Su Ba enter the small building, and finally couldn''t help but yell at him furiously. "Su Ba, don''t go too far. The courtyard gate was obviously you who threw me over and broke it. Why should I fix it!" I rub, this kid is too domineering, he''s unreasonable! Liu is arrogant to death! Just after speaking, Su Ba''s voice came from the small building. "If I ask you to fix it, you can fix it for me, and talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I will crush you!" "you!" Liu Niu was frightened, angry, and frightened, stubbornly succumbing to the bottom of his heart and rushed to the heavenly spirit cover. "Wow, look, Brother Liu Niu Liu was fainted with anger!" "My God, this Su Ba is really domineering!" "Ah, the list of outstanding people is expected to change drastically. Later, when you see Su Ba, you should be called Senior Brother Su!" "It''s terrible, I want to spread the news, a new monster has arrived in the inner palace..." After the people exclaimed, they left quickly, trying to tell their friends that they had gone. At the scene, Deacon Xia Hang was left standing there soon. Staying like a wooden chicken. a long time. "I''m going, Su Ba, what a **** pervert..." Chapter 54： Set a small goal, first in the house within three months! "Well, it''s better than my cabin." Su Ba walked into the small building, looked around, and nodded in satisfaction, but someone''s things were a bit distracting. Right now, Su Ba turned his head and confronted the servant who stood tremblingly on the side. "Clean up Liu Niu''s things quickly and throw them out for me." It turns out that there are servants, so you don''t have to clean up by yourself, not bad. "Yes." The servant nodded respectfully, and then did not dare to delay time, he began to put away Liu Niu''s things. As he cleaned up, the servant couldn''t help but glanced at Su Ba secretly, shaking his heart! In the past, many disciples from the inner palace came to challenge Liu Niu, but all were beaten by Liu Niu, crying and begging for mercy, and ended up miserably! Hearing Su Ba''s clamor today, he originally thought that Liu Niu would still beat the challenger unceremoniously, but what he didn''t expect was that Liu Niu was beaten by a punch! Later, Liu Niu seemed to be stunned and did not dare to resist. What a terrible man! Thinking about it, the servant didn''t dare to take a peek anymore. "Su Ba." At this time, Xia Hang walked in from the door and looked at Su Ba''s eyes, both complicated and somewhat awed. Su Ba grew up too fast. A month ago, he brought in, a mid-level one-star disciple, but in a blink of an eye, it became an existence that even he was about to look up to. "Deacon Xia Hang, you came just right and the room is almost cleaned up. Let''s go to see Elder Hu who refines alchemy." Su Ba smiled lightly. "hehe, ok." Xia Hang smiled and nodded, and then took out a blue waist card from his arms and handed it to Su Badao, "Su Ba, this is the waist card of the disciple of the Inner Palace, please give me the waist card of the disciple of the Outer Palace." "okay." Su Ba took out a white waist card and the two exchanged. Afterwards, Su Ba followed Xia Hang out of the small building under the respectful eyes of his servant. . . . . . . On the way to the Dan Pavilion, many people secretly pointed to Su Ba. Vaguely, one could hear a lot of words such as "perverted", "genius", "monster" and so on. When Su Ba turned his head to look at it, the sound of the discussion would be much smaller in an instant, and many people immediately disappeared, and Su Ba looked a little speechless. Is he so scary? "Su Ba, you have become famous in the first battle. It seems that after a while, your name will be known to everyone in the entire inner palace, and no one will know!" Seeing this, Xia Hang couldn''t help but sigh. Su Ba looked calm, and said lightly: "Deacon Xia Hang, you passed the award, mainly because Liu Niu is too weak." Xia Hang: "..." The thirty-third disciple on the list of outstanding people is still weak, how can you let other disciples in the inner palace survive? Silent, Xia Hang said sincerely. "Su Ba, you are too modest. Your talent may have been ranked in the top three since the establishment of Yunmeng Wufu. At your rate of progress, it is only a matter of time before the wind knife Wen Tianyu, who is the number one in the inner mansion, has progressed. ." Wind Knife Wen Tianyu? The first person in the inner gate who is about to enter the Seven-Star Master Realm? Su Ba squinted his eyes and said casually. "Okay, then, next, set a small goal to kill Wen Tianyu within three months!" "Bang~" Xia Hang staggered and almost fell to the ground. He turned his head to look at Su Ba, dumbfounded! In three months, killing Wen Tianyu, this Su Ba was really as crazy as ever. Such words can only be said by Su Ba. Although Xia Hang felt a little ridiculous, he still had some expectations unconsciously. After all, evildoers like Su Ba can''t be treated with common sense at all. Chapter 55： Pill Pavilion, alchemy talent test! "Su Ba, I have conveyed your meaning to Elder Hu. Elder Hu is not bad. He heard that someone had been a teacher, but he didn''t immediately refuse. He agreed to come and have a look." Dan Pavilion Hall. Xia Hang walked over from one side and said to Su Ba, "Next, it depends on your own performance." After hesitating, Xia Hang still reminded. "Su Ba, if the alchemy talent is not good, don''t force it, return to the martial arts as soon as possible, don''t waste the martial arts." "I see, thank you Brother Xia for reminding me." Su Ba hugged his fists, a sincere smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Deacon Xia Hang is still good. He reminded him many times that it was for his own good. Su Ba recognized Xia Hang from the bottom of his heart. "Hehe, that''s all right, I''ll go first and get busy." Su Ba''s "Brother Xia" shocked Xia Hang''s body, and there was a burst of joy in his heart! Although he is now the chief deacon of the foreign palace, his status is a little higher than that of the ordinary disciples of the inner palace, but Su Ba is no ordinary person! Not to mention that he is already a disciple of the Inner Government''s outstanding list, but in the future, Xia Hang believes that Su Ba will rise faster and faster, and eventually become the super power he looks up to! How can such a future super power recognize him and treat him with kindness, so how can he not make Xia Hang excited! Immediately, Xia Hang was in a good mood, he was happier than he had broken through, and he walked out of the Dan Pavilion with a blushing face. Seeing Xia Hang arrogantly emerge from the Dan Pavilion, Su Ba smiled indifferently, then retracted his gaze, waiting for Elder Hu to arrive. One way of martial arts, if you want to pursue the ultimate martial arts, luck, talent, and resources are indispensable. Especially in the later stage, the more resources the warrior needs for promotion. Since the alchemist is a very profitable profession, for Su Ba, it is also a very good way to obtain resources. After all, it''s good to go to the wild to kill the alien beast, but the alien beast can''t line up for him to kill. The mountain range of alien beasts is so big, he needs to spend some time to find the alien beast. And if you become a high-rank alchemist, any pill you need can be refined. In addition to recycling can get a lot of strengthening points, there are also many conveniences in peacetime. In addition, move and rest, combine work and rest. If you are bored, you can practice alchemy. If you want to move your muscles and bones, you can go to the wild to do strange animals. It feels good to think about it. Just thinking about it, a sound of footsteps came from the side. Su Ba returned to his senses, turned his head and looked around, and saw a clean-faced old man wearing a white robe slowly walking towards him. This... should be Elder Hu. Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and he clasped his fists in salute; "Su Ba pays respects to Elder Hu." Elder Hu nodded, glanced at Su Ba, and said in a flat tone: "You are the disciple whom Xia Hang recommended to me and want to worship me as a teacher?" Xia Hang recommends? Su Ba''s heart moved. It seemed that Elder Hu didn''t accept his apprentice casually. He thought it was Xia Hang, the deacon of the foreign palace, who gave a hint of face. Thinking of this in his heart, Su Ba had a better impression of Xia Hang. "Well, yes, I still hope that Elder Hu will achieve it." Su Ba quickly closed his heart and bowed his fists to Elder Hu again. Elder Hu did not immediately agree, but looked at Su Ba and said lightly. "Alchemy is not something you can learn if you want to, it depends on whether you have that alchemy talent, do you understand?" "understand." "Okay, let me see how talented you are for alchemy. Come with me." Elder Hu said, and then led the way. Chapter 56： Elder Hus shock! Dan Pavilion Hall, one of the small secret rooms next door. Su Ba followed Elder Hu to enter, and saw that in the center of the secret room stood a dark black spar stele standing tall. "This is a stone monument to test the talent of the soul." Elder Hu gave a faint explanation, then stepped forward and took out a low-grade true essence stone and placed it in the stone trough in the center of the stele. While putting it on, said lightly. "If you want to become an alchemist, you must look at the strength of your soul power, not the talent on the martial arts. The stronger your soul power, the upper limit of your alchemy achievements in the future. There are nine grids in the spar stele. If you can light up three grids, it means that your soul power is qualified and you can become an alchemist. Now you come forward, lean your body on the dark black spar stele, concentrate, and when you are ready, I will start the formation. " Su Ba''s heart moved upon hearing this. Alchemist talent depends on soul power? That''s it! Then I had drawn a large wave of soul power in the Mountain Range of the Alien Beast and the previous cabin. I don''t know how strong the soul power is, and how many grids can it light up the spar? "What''s the matter? Don''t ink, I have limited time." Elder Hu frowned slightly unconsciously, and spoke slightly dissatisfied. Xindao, if it wasn''t for Xia Hang''s friendship with one of his nephews, he would be considered his junior, otherwise he would be the kind of person who agreed to accept disciples at will? However, if this kid wants to become his apprentice, if his talent is not enough, let him go early. "Oh, good." Su Ba quickly returned to his senses, and stepped forward to the dark black spar stele, leaned back to back, and closed his eyes. At the end, he said immediately, "Elder Hu, I''m ready." Elder Hu didn''t talk nonsense, and when he saw this, he immediately squeezed his hands and activated the formation! "Buzzing..." moment! A white glow broke out from the dark black spar stele, enveloping Su Ba''s entire body! Su Ba only felt that his mind sank, as if he had come into a kaleidoscope world, and a sense of dizziness was coming! Off the court. Elder Hu looked at this scene indifferently, his eyes very casual. However, the moment the white light emitted from the dark black spar stele enveloped Su Ba! Visible to the naked eye, a group of red light emerged from the bottom of the stele. Ok? Elder Hu''s eyes moved slightly, this kid broke through the three squares so quickly, it seems that the strength of the soul is still... Not finished yet! The red light skyrocketed again, breaking through five squares! I go! Elder Hu''s eyelids twitched fiercely, a little uneasy! Five levels of soul strength, excellent qualifications! Pick one from a thousand miles! This formation is still in motion, which means that it is not the limit of this kid''s soul power. Could it be... Next second! The red light continued to fly upwards and went directly to the seventh grid! rub! Elder Hu shook his body and opened his mouth, his face completely gone! Seven levels of soul strength! Be equal to yourself, without any qualifications! boom! In the end, the red light suddenly shined, even overshadowing the white glow of the formation! "This...this is..." Elder Hu jumped up in shock, staring at the scene before him in amazement, as if he couldn''t believe it was true! In front of him, the nine-cell dark black spar stele was completely lit, and the brilliant red light filled the entire stele, emitting an unparalleled dazzling brilliance! "My god...beyond the 9th grade, a peerless posture?" Elder Hu was dumbfounded, his eyes were dull, and he muttered to himself. Immediately! Elder Hu regained his senses, looking at Su Ba in the white mansions, his eyes suddenly became extremely hot! Chapter 57： Apprentice, Elder Hu is overjoyed! The upper limit of an alchemist''s rank has a great relationship with soul power! Although it is possible to improve soul power by practicing soul power techniques the day after tomorrow, soul power techniques are rare, and the increase is limited, far less important than natural soul power! For example, Hu Danqing was born with the strength of the seventh rank soul power, he has cultivated the soul power technique for decades, but he has not yet reached the eighth rank! Even though the pill technique is brilliant and can be called the number one in Fengwu Country, due to the limitation of talent, he can barely refine the nine-grade pill. But Su Ba is different! Beyond the strength of the soul power of the Ninth Stage, it is completely possible to refine the Nine Stage Pill, or even the Ten Stage! This level of pill, I am afraid that the acquired realm powerhouse will have to break his head! Xia Hang was okay. He even recommended such a natural super alchemy disciple to the old man. No wonder the Four-Star Pinnacle let him enter the inner palace. Elder Hu opened his eyebrows and smiled. He had been impatient with Su Ba, and he had already been thrown away! at this time. Because the light converged and the formation stopped, Su Ba also woke up from the kaleidoscope world. Shaking his head, he quickly recovered his consciousness. "Elder Hu, how is it, am I qualified?" Su Ba turned his head and looked at the dark black spar stele, because the formation stopped, so he couldn''t see anything. "Hehe, you are qualified, your soul power talent is really good." Hu Danqing smiled and looked at Su domineering. At this moment, Su Ba clearly felt the change in Elder Hu''s attitude towards him. It seemed that his soul power should indeed be possible, Su Ba knew it in his heart. "Then are you willing to accept me as a disciple now?" Su Ba was straightforward. "Yes, of course I do, old man Hu Danqing, the most prestigious eight-rank alchemist of the Fengwu Kingdom, you will follow me to learn, and you will be able to reach my height soon and be respected by thousands of people!" Hu Danqing spoke quickly, revealing his status and strength, for fear that Su Ba would suddenly regret it. Although it was a bit strange how Elder Hu suddenly became so enthusiastic, Su Ba nodded and gave a big gift to Hu Danqing, "Su Ba pays homage to Master." "Okay, okay, the disciples are exempt." Elder Hu was overjoyed and quickly stepped forward to help Su Ba up. "Su Ba, you take these things, there are some resources for cultivation, and a book of pill materials. After you go back, you will review the pill materials and recite them proficiently, and then come to your teacher to advise you on alchemy." With that said, Elder Hu threw a low-grade storage ring to Su Ba, and said smoothly. "Remember to keep up with the cultivation base. When refining high-grade pills in the future, the body''s true essence must be thick enough." Su Ba nodded, and then connected his mind to the next storage ring, almost not dazzled! I saw that in the storage ring, apart from a thick book of elixir materials, the rest were a lot of stones shining brightly with blue light! A lot of low-grade true essence stones! I go! This is a rough count, I''m afraid it is no less than five hundred low-grade true essence stones! If he does not remember badly, the Yunmeng Inner Palace disciple seems to have paid fifty low-grade true essence stones a month. This cheap master is too arrogant, he just gave so much to his teacher. Only then did Su Ba realize in his heart that the alchemist has a rich family background, why did he say that. "Well, Su Ba, if there is nothing wrong, you can go back, I will wait for good news in the Dan Pavilion." Elder Hu was very satisfied with the look of astonishment on Su Ba''s face, and then looked at Su Ba''s kind words. "Well, I got it." Su Ba nodded, took the storage ring, and bid farewell to Elder Hu and left the Dan Pavilion secret room. Chapter 58： Is it looking for smoke? "Oh, by the way, after the disciples from the outer palace entered the Yunmeng Inner Palace for the first time, I remember that the jade slip stated that they can go to the second floor of the Gongwu Pavilion to choose a martial art or martial skill, which is considered a benefit." Su Ba, who had just walked out of the main hall of the Pill Pavilion, suddenly remembered something, and paused slightly. Disciples from the outer palace can go to the Gongwu Pavilion once in the inner palace for the first time, and then go to the Gongwu Pavilion to choose once every three months. Su Ba took out the jade slip and looked at the map of the Martial Mansion inside, and found that the Pill Pavilion and Gongwu Pavilion were not far away. "Okay, since it''s near, then go to the Gongwu Pavilion and choose a martial art." Finding a direction, Su Ba stepped out immediately. Being able to enter the second floor of the Gongwu Pavilion means that at least one can obtain a human-level martial art, and even a mysterious-level martial art. Now if it is not a special exercise method, the general exercise method is of no use to oneself who has practiced the "Nine Suns Divine Art". In terms of martial arts, "The Great Desolate Devil Stick" has been achieved, but the meaning of Great Desolate Stick is only small, and the distance to Consummation is still a bit short, so martial arts can also be slow. There is only one chance to choose, so choose a body style. After all, the bonus to the martial artist''s strength is not lower than the martial arts skill! On the way to Gongwu Pavilion, Su Ba had already figured out what he would choose. quickly. Su Ba came to Gongwu Pavilion. The doorway was the same as before. There was an old white-haired man with a withered face sitting there, his eyes closed as if he was dozing off. But as soon as Su Ba approached, he stretched out his old hand like a dead branch like lightning. Su Ba knew the rules, and after passing the blue waist card on his waist to the old man, the old man stretched out his hand and stroked it slightly, as if there was information in the waist card. "quasi!" The old man handed the blue waist card to Su Ba, said lightly, then closed his eyes again and took a nap. Su Ba respectfully bowed to the old man and walked into the Gongwu Pavilion. This old man seemed to be on the verge of death, with an old-fashioned appearance, but Su Bayin had a hunch that this old man was not easy! This feeling became clearer after two substantial increases in his soul power. After saluting, Su Ba stepped into the Gongwu Pavilion. What he didn''t know was that the moment he had just turned around, the old man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes again, and his turbid eyes became transparent! Seeing Su Ba''s back, the eyes flickered, whispering to himself. "Isn''t this a month ago, that mid-one star boy? Good guy, now the cultivation base actually has a four-star peak? Moreover, this kid just looked at me, I also have a kind of faintly to be seen through by him, so keen perception, this soul power is probably beyond! amazing! Yunmeng Wufu is afraid that after Qin Jiuyue, another enchanting character will appear..." . . . . . . at this time. On the second floor of the Gongwu Pavilion, Su Ba had already selected the martial art he wanted-"Thunder Light Phantom Body Step". "Thunder Light Phantom Step": A high-level mysterious stage, the body and faculty revolve like light like electricity, it can transform into a clone to confuse the enemy, and practice to a high and deep realm. The speed is as fast as electricity. Not bad! Compared to the long-distance dashing body technique, Su Ba is still focusing on this kind of actual combat body technique for the time being. Among the second-tier high-ranking body techniques, the mysterious rank is the highest and the most difficult to cultivate. Ordinary genius disciples who practice the high-grade Xuan-level body technique are afraid that they won''t be able to get started in a few months. However, Su Ba was not worried, and given the opportunity, he naturally chose the best. He has the means to improve his understanding, and he is not afraid that he will not learn this "Thunder Light Phantom Walk" in a short time. Just when Su Ba extracted the cheats and turned around and was about to leave, a figure just strode towards the corner! "boom!" Su Ba collided with the visitor, Su Ba didn''t move, but the visitor stepped back. "Who doesn''t have eyesight, is it looking for flamboyance?!" A cold and harsh shout, echoing in the second floor of the Gongwu Pavilion in vain! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed instantly! Chapter 59： The twenty-eighth list of outstanding people, Yuan Tao! In the front, standing in front of Su Ba was a tall, thin young man with a cold temperament. Holding a slender narrow knife in his left hand, a trace of sharp aura constantly spilled from the gap in the sheath! at this time! The young man also saw Su Ba standing in front of him, and his face was cold and cold: "Boy, you just hit Laozi, right? Give you ten seconds, kneel, kowtow, and apologize!" "Are you sure you are talking to me?" Su Ba said blankly. "Yeah, you stand in front of Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu is not telling you, who else will you tell!" The young man felt a little funny, and then he saw Su Ba''s cultivation base, raised his brows, and said weirdly, "Boy, you are so courageous, the four-star pinnacle actually dared to go to the second floor where disciples of the inner palace can go!" And this time! Many disciples from the inner palace who had carefully selected martial arts techniques on the second floor heard the clashes and sought them out. Seeing the two people who seemed to be facing each other at this moment, some people couldn''t help exclaiming! "I''m going, isn''t that Yuan Tao, who is ranked 28th in the list of outstanding people? The four-star pinnacle kid is provoking Yuan Tao. Isn''t this looking for death?!" "What''s the situation? Why did the disciple of the four-star peak come to the second floor, and was caught by the elder of the Gongwu Pavilion, the punishment is not light! My dear, he still carries the blue waist card of the inner court disciple, which is my dizziness Yet?!" "Don''t you know, this young man in black is called Su Ba, he seems to have entered the inner palace from the outer palace in an exceptional manner. Not long ago he beat Liu Niu, who was ranked 33rd on the list of outstanding men, with a high-profile punch! That''s him!" "God! Is he Su Ba?! Looks very arrogant, he just defeated Liu Niu, now he is provoking Yuan Tao!" "..." "Oh, it turns out that you are the Su Ba. No wonder the physical strength is good. I was caught off guard, so I took a few steps back." Yuan Tao showed a faint look on his face, and then sneered, "But, don''t you think that I will be like Liu Niu''s trash! Get to know me, and do what I just said!" "Obviously, you don''t have long eyes when you walk by yourself. You bumped into it, so I blamed it?" Su Ba¡¯s mouth showed a sigh of sorrow, and he faintly looked at Yuan Tao with his hands on his back, "Yuan Tao is the 28th in the list of outstanding people, right? Very good. Now that I ran into it, I would come out and die, save me. you!" After speaking, Su Ba strode away from the second floor of Gongwu Pavilion. "Okay, okay, okay! I will fulfill you if I die!" Yuan Tao sneered again and again, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and strode to follow! Gongfa Pavilion prohibits fighting, they still know. Seeing the two people quickly walk out of the Gongwu Pavilion one after the other, everyone on the second floor suddenly became a sensation! "Wow, Su Ba is awesome, he doesn''t stop at all, he just defeated Liu Niu, and he is going to go to Yuan Tao again!" "This is a ruthless man, but although Yuan Tao is the same as Liu Niu at the five-star peak, his strength is not comparable to Liu Niu''s. Every time he rises by one position, his strength is much different!" "Quickly, go and see! Yuan Tao is going to teach others how to behave!" The crowd was in a commotion, and they ran towards the outside of the Gongwu Pavilion. Some people did not even choose the martial arts and martial arts. Soon, there was a large open space outside the Gongwu Pavilion. Su Ba and Yuan Tao are facing each other far away, surrounded by a large group of inner court disciples who are ready to watch the show. "Boy, I will let you know what will happen if I offend me!" Yuan Tao looked at Su domineering with a cold expression. Su Ba''s face was indifferent, and he slowly stretched out his hand. In front of everyone, facing Yuan Tao, thumbs down and pressed down! "Weak chicken!" Chapter 60： Artistic conception, sorry I have it too! "Weak chicken!" Faint words came from Su Ba! Arrogant, domineering! An angry Yuan Tao''s face is green! "Slot, boy, see how I teach you today!" Yuan Tao shouted angrily, the narrow knife in his hand came out of the box, the sharp blade struck a heart-shaking blade in the air, Yuan Tao''s body moved, and the whole person turned into a phantom and rushed towards Su Ba! boom! The billowing momentum broke out from Yuan Tao''s body, the blade was shining like a wave! The same is the five-star peak, Yuan Tao is at least three times stronger than Liu Niu! During the offensive, the sharp sword aura that spilled around made the faces of the disciples watching the battle change slightly! "So strong! Yuan Tao''s sword technique has improved again!" "That is, even though Yuan Tao has a cold personality, he has a good talent for swordsmanship. He has already achieved great success in the Xuan-level lower-rank martial arts skill "White Moon Sword"!" "I don''t know, can this Su Ba stop it?" "It should be, after all, he is the master who defeated Liu Niu. It is impossible to even block Yuan Tao with a single knife... Look, Su Ba raised his fist!" Someone suddenly exclaimed! Everyone looked for their voices! Su Ba''s face was calm, he squeezed his right fist and slammed forward! "Nine Suns Power", five acupoints are activated! Twenty-four thousand catties all exploded! boom! An unmatched fist rushed from Su Ba''s fist, and the hob qi in front of him was directly split into two halves with a punch! "I rely on, awesome, no wonder Su Ba can defeat Liu Niu, the power of this punch is probably not the power of two elephants and four horses!" "Halo, is the stick on the back of Su Ba a decoration? Is it possible that he uses his fists for body training?" "Uh, I heard that Su Ba told Liu Niu before that he was afraid of killing him with a stick, so it was useless..." "Fuck, pretend!" "I feel so too!" "..." "Hahaha, Su Ba, your strength is really good, but if this is your reliance, you will be dead today!" Yuan Tao smiled wildly, then his eyes became hideous in vain! Raise the narrow knife in his hand high, and slash it against Su Ba! "crystal--" This is an extremely magnificent sword light, and the power has increased several times compared with the previous one. An inexplicable momentum rose from Yuan Tao''s body, and the sword light was prosperous! The onlookers instantly widened their eyes and exclaimed! "The prototype of the artistic conception! It is the prototype of the artistic conception!" "Yuan Tao didn''t expect to realize a hint of the meaning of a sword from the "White Moon Knife" of Dacheng Cultivation. It''s amazing!" "This knife is enough to get an average six-star mid-stage warrior down!" "Su Ba is over!" Everyone exclaimed, and then looked at Su Ba''s eyes, full of pity and mockery! "Boy, don''t think that the strength is great. Liu Niu is like a spicy chicken in my eyes. You think that if you defeat Liu Niu, you will be able to run wild. I call you to be a man!" "Things that are beyond your ability! Do you know what martial arts artistic conception is!" Yuan Tao sneered! Next second! The terrifying sword spirit had already come to Su Ba''s head! Seeing that Su Ba was about to be swallowed by the sword energy, everyone couldn''t help turning their heads. at this time! "Wu Xue Yijing? Do you dare to yell at me, Baiyue Sword Intent, who hasn''t gotten started?" Su Ba spoke lightly. Made! Yuan Tao was furious, and then he saw that Su Ba pulled out the black iron rod from behind and slowly smashed it towards him! "Xiaocheng, Dahuang sticks out!" A heavy and simple aura rose from Su Ba! Everyone felt as if there was a vast expanse of wasteland in front of them. Between the sky and the earth, in the center of the wasteland, a towering iron pillar of hundreds of meters long came into view! I feel my own people suddenly become small! Dahuang Gun intended to enter Xiaocheng from the beginning, and the Tongtian Tiezhu skyrocketed from the mood of Baizhang to hundreds of feet, almost trying to pierce the clouds! "This...this is..." Artistic conception! The audience was shocked, and stood on the spot! Chapter 61： See you once and beat you once! "The Great Desolate Devil Cudgel" has been cultivated to great success, it is comparable to the low-grade martial arts of the mysterious rank! Introductory Dahuang Gunyi, with twice the power, Xiaocheng, four times the power, directly surpassing Yuan Tao, who has learned a bit of sword intent after practicing "White Moon Blade"! "Kachachachachacha..." Under Su Ba Xiaocheng''s great wild cudgel intent, the turbulent and sharp blade light that covered a trace of sword intent was constantly shattering! "This is impossible!" Yuan Tao yelled in disbelief. In the next second, Dahuang''s stick intent broke through the sharp light of the knife and landed on Yuan Tao! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff!" Yuan Tao''s mouth seemed to be equipped with a machine gun. He vomited blood and screamed. He flew out and fell heavily to more than ten meters away! Yuan Tao, who seemed awe-inspiring and majestic, was directly beaten by Su Ba and turned into a dead dog! Everyone was silent! The ending was already doomed when Su Ba used the idea of ??being a small, big waste! Next second! Huhhhhhhhhhhhh! Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Su Ba in the center of the field, and their eyes unconsciously showed awe! "Too...too strong, even Yuan Tao, who ranks 28th on the list of outstanding people, is not an enemy of Su Ba!" "Su Ba''s comprehension is too enchanting! The four-star pinnacle has understood Xiaocheng''s artistic conception, "The Great Devil''s Devil Stick" is comparable to the profound martial arts! It is super difficult to understand the artistic conception!" "Don''t mention it, the artistic conception from embryonic form to entry is more difficult than comprehending martial skills, let alone entry to minor completion, how long did Su Ba come to Wufu..." "Monster, a more enchanting character than Qin Jiuyue Senior Sister Qin!" "If this continues, in the inner palace competition two months later, the top ten is afraid that Su Ba will have a place!" "terrible!" "..." Listening to the whispers around, Su Ba''s face was calm, and he strode to Yuan Tao. With his hands on his back, he said indifferently. "Now you know who is really overwhelming!" Yuan Tao looked at Su Ba firmly, without saying a word, a hint of resentment flashed deep in his eyes. Seeing this, Su Ba narrowed his eyes, and his voice went cold in vain! "Your eyes make me very uncomfortable, let me tell you, don''t let me see you in the future, or I will see you once and hit you once! You weak, do you hear me!" "you¡­¡­" Yuan Tao''s face was blue and red, and he was shaking with anger! "Heh, the weak chicken must have the consciousness of the weak chicken. If you feel itchy, come and find me at any time!" Su Ba sneered, kicked Yuan Tao aside, and strode out of the crowd! "puff!" Yuan Tao was so angry that he spouted blood again, staring at Su Ba''s leaving back, and then struggling to get up, pushing away from the crowd with embarrassment and gloom, and quickly left! Made! Today I am embarrassed at grandma''s house! Su Ba, wait for me! The two masters left, and the surrounding disciples also slowly dispersed. However, within a day, the news of Su Ba''s selection of two outstanding disciples in succession, it didn''t take long for it to be completely spread in the inner palace! All directions in the inner palace are shaking! . . . . . . Three days later. Inside a courtyard of a small building. Su Ba stood silently holding the golden cudgel. Suddenly, his body shook slightly, and he made two "sizzles", as if there were electric lights in the air. Su Ba''s figure came twenty meters away in a flash, but a''Su Ba'' appeared out of thin air where he was standing. Chapter 62： Su Bas wicked name! "Zizi~" The electric light sounded again. Su Ba quickly shifted and came to a place 20 meters away again. The phantom at the beginning disappeared and appeared where Su Ba had just stood. And the magical thing is that if Su Ba swung the golden hoop in place, the other''Su Ba'' also moved as if consciously. If ordinary people are here, it is impossible to tell which one is the real Su Ba. a long time. Su Ba sighed, the phantom disappeared, he put the golden cudgel behind him again, and shook his head slightly. "In three days, this "Thunder Light Phantom Walk" is just enough to get started, but the progress is a bit slow..." If you let other disciples in the inner palace hear this, you must vomit blood together! "Thunder Light Phantom Body Step" is a high-grade Xuan-level body method, even if it is a genius disciple with good understanding to comprehend it, it will take at least a month to be able to get started. For ordinary disciples, I don¡¯t know if they have any clues for three months. Su Ba started in three days, still not satisfied? Is this something someone said? ! "In three days, although the "Encyclopedia of Pills" is thick, I recovered hundreds of low-grade true essence stones given to me by the cheap master, and also drawn a lot of soul power in the lottery. I carried it on my back and it was extremely easy. ." Su Ba nodded and muttered to himself. "Because I have also drawn a lot of savvy points, strength points and other attributes, the power has now reached 28,200 jin, which is close to the power of the three elephants! Dahuang Gunyi also successfully comprehended to the realm of Dacheng, and the remaining enhancement points have also been upgraded by one level, not bad. " Open the properties panel, Su Ba took a look. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: Early stage of five-star (+) [Cultivation method]: "Nine Suns Magical Art (5/720 (+) [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk" [Artistic conception]: Dahuang stick meaning (Dacheng) [Talent]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%) [Strengthening point]: 70 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 1 cubic meter (+) The strength has improved a lot. Is it troublesome to find the people on the list, or should I go to the cheap master to learn alchemy? Su Ba pondered slightly. At this moment! The gate to the yard was opened, and his handyman came in with a white bag in his hand. After he approached, he respectfully handed the white bag to Su Ba with both hands. "this is?" "Brother Su, this is the monthly salary of the disciples in the inner palace, please check it out." The handyman respectfully said. "Inner Palace disciple salary?" Su Ba raised his brows, "Isn''t this someone specially came to distribute this?" "Uh¡­¡­" The handyman stopped talking. "Say." Su Ba said majesticly. "Yes!" The handyman shook his body and hurriedly said, "Brother Su, the brother who pays out the salaries to the disciples of the inner palace, after hearing your name, his complexion changed and he couldn''t survive... In his mouth, it seemed that he was still shouting vicious words... ¡­" Su Ba: "..." The handyman hesitated while talking, his eyes were awe and admiration! It is said that the Su Ba in front of him is a fierce and enchanting person, acting unscrupulously, arrogantly, domineeringly, freely but with high strength, as soon as he entered the inner palace, he beat Liu Niu, who was ranked thirty-third on the list of outstanding people. Afterwards, I went to the Gongwu Pavilion to pick up a martial skill, and met Yuan Tao, who was ranked 28th in the list of outstanding people, and put Yuan Tao down! The genius disciples in the inner palace on the list of outstanding people are all in danger. Those with lower rankings dare not hang around in the inner palace. They either go out to do tasks or practice, for fear of being caught by the murderous Su Ba! It''s also unique to be a Su Ba. Chapter 63： Elder Hu smiled openly! Shaking his head, Su Ba took the white bag, opened it, and raised his brows, seemingly surprised. "Why are there so many salaries, isn''t it that the inner palace disciples only have fifty low-grade true essence stones a month?" Seeing the doubt on Su Ba''s face, the handyman quickly explained. "Report to Brother Su that this is the case for ordinary disciples in the inner palace, but the disciples on the list of outstanding people have much more salaries than ordinary disciples in the inner palace. The higher the ranking, the more salary. It is said that Senior Brother Wen Tianyu, who is number one on the list of outstanding people, has a monthly salary of two hundred low-grade true essence stones. " Speaking of this, the envious group of handymen, their kind of hard work to serve the inner palace genius disciple, only one or two low-grade true essence stones a month. That''s it. The stronger the strength, the more resources. Yunmeng Wufu did this to improve the enthusiasm and competitiveness of his disciples, which is understandable. The disciples on the list of outstanding people are not only a symbol of face and honor, but also a symbol of strength and rich resources! Su Ba touched his nose and understood. "Oh, right¡­¡­" The handyman suddenly thought of something and looked at Su Ba in a low voice. "Just now at the door, I ran into the brother of the contribution hall. He said that this month is coming to the end of the month. Although Brother Su, you have just entered the inner palace, you still have to do the monthly inner palace tasks. If the limit is exceeded, the salary for next month may be deducted... " Contribution Hall? Do internal tasks? Su Ba was startled slightly and remembered. It is stated in the jade slip that the disciples of the Yunmeng Inner Palace need to complete a mission every month. There are many types of missions, such as removing demons, killing evil, gathering, cleaning and so on. This can be considered a trial for the disciples in the palace. "Okay, I see." Su Ba nodded and waved back the handyman. If this is the case, then go to the alchemy pavilion to learn some alchemy from Elder Hu, learn early and consolidate it, and then go take the task and go out. Su Ba went out. On the way to Dan Pavilion, the faces of all the people met changed slightly when they saw him, and they flashed aside as if they saw something terrible. From time to time, there were exclamations of "I rely on the murderer" and "the murderer is coming". Su Ba was speechless after hearing this. . . . . . . Dan Pavilion Hall. "Good boy, I''ve been so familiar with the back of "The Encyclopedia of Pill Materials" in three days. The soul power talent that surpasses the 9th rank is really extraordinary!" Hu Danqing, dressed in a white robe, looked like a bone like a fairy wind, and smiled at Su Domineering in front of him. The stronger the soul power, the better the memory, this Elder Hu still knew. "Hey, the cultivation base has also broken through to the beginning of the five-star stage, which is not bad." From this look, Elder Hu''s old face smiled into an old chrysanthemum. It seems that this disciple has good cultivation talents. In the future, he is very hopeful to become the first tenth-grade alchemist in Fengwu Kingdom to make tenth-grade pills! If you want to make a tenth-grade pill, your cultivation base must be acquired and your soul power talent must reach the ninth-grade! Elder Hu was devoted to alchemy, and he didn''t hear anything outside the window. Therefore, it is still unclear what Su Ba had done a few days ago. At this time, seeing Su Ba so powerfully, Elder Hu was kind to Su Ba. "Good apprentice, you are here to learn alchemy as a teacher, right? You are a natural alchemist with a talent like you, come, come and teach you as a teacher." Elder Hu smiled and took Su Ba to the alchemy room next door. After closing the alchemy room door. Elder Hu looked at Su overbearing: "Before making alchemy, let me tell you some things you need to pay attention to in alchemy, you remember clearly..." Chapter 64： For the first time, Elder Hu was stupefied! "Before making alchemy, you need to prepare three things, that is, the furnace, materials, and fire." "The first is the pill furnace. The pill furnace is an important tool for alchemists. The better the quality of the pill furnace, it has a non-negligible impact on the medicine, such as..." Elder Hu pointed to the half-person tall square cauldron in front of him, and said proudly, "This is the high-grade pill furnace of the profound stage of the teacher, Suntian furnace! The grade can be called the first alchemy furnace in the Fengwu Kingdom. It can increase the success rate of the teacher by 10%, which is not awesome! " "Awesome." Su Ba nodded in agreement. But he was a little funny in his heart. This Elder Hu looked at this pill furnace like a baby, but he only increased the alchemy rate by 10%, and his mastery of alchemy, one of which directly increased the pill rate by 50%. No way, don''t scare this cheap master to death! "There is also this material. The longer the medicinal materials used to refine the pill, or the higher the blood level of other monsters, the greater the influence on the medicinal power integration of the pill..." "The same is true for pill fire. The higher the quality of pill fire, the stronger the ability to remove impurities, which has a certain impact on the rate of pill formation and the degree of fusion of pill medicine..." "Pill fire can be divided into ordinary fire, earth fire, and different fire according to its quality..." Elder Hu talked eloquently, and Su Ba listened very carefully. After all, it was something related to money. a long time. "I have finished these basics, do you remember?" Elder Hu looked at Su Ba expectantly, thinking that he was very confident in Su Ba''s memory. "Remember it clearly." Su Ba nodded lightly. "Good, good!" Elder Hu grinned, "Well, then I will show you the master again. You can refine the most basic first-grade pill and temper the pill. You can experience it with your heart." Tempering pill is the most basic of the first-grade pill. The pill used to polish the body of children. Refining this simple pill is a piece of cake for Elder Hu of the eighth-grade alchemist. After a while, a scent of medicine appeared on the top of the sun-day furnace in front of him. When the time was right, Elder Hu opened the furnace lid and saw ten light red marble-sized round pill pills appearing in front of Su Ba in the pill furnace. "Ten Cheng Dan, the medicinal power is 80% fusion..." Seeing this, Elder Hu nodded slightly with satisfaction, pretending to sigh: "Oh, I haven''t practiced this stuff for a long time. It''s a bit strange. In the past, this kind of low-level pill can become 13 or 4 pill in one furnace. Over 90% is not a problem at all." In front of his proud disciple, Elder Hu inevitably wanted to show off his own style. Of course, Su Ba also showed a look of wonder for the face. Elder Hu, who was watching, was in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Okay, good disciple, now it''s you, don''t worry, if you have forgotten any steps, I will guide you as a teacher." Su Ba responded, and exchanged positions with Elder Hu. "Three coins of Tianxin fruit, first-class alien animal blood, one coin of ink stone powder..." Seeing Su Ba put the materials for refining and refining alchemy into the alchemy furnace in a consistent step, Elder Hu showed satisfaction on his face and said smoothly. "Good apprentice, control the fire temperature well, the soul power is emitted, feel the change of the medicine power with your heart, don''t be anxious, once the impatient soul power fluctuates, it is easy to control badly, it will destroy the whole furnace, and even the fryer! Generally speaking, it is normal for a newcomer to do alchemy for the first time, and it is normal to fail a few times, just..." Just said that. A strong medicinal fragrance floated from the roof of the Ritian furnace. "Cheng...Cheng Dan?" Elder Hu''s eyelids twitched, feeling a bit dazed. Chapter 65： Is this kind of alchemy something human do! "probably." If Su Ba''s soul power perception is correct, he has already''seen'' some round pill through the pill furnace. Without even thinking about it, Su Ba opened the stove top. The situation at the bottom of the furnace was immediately reflected in front of the two. Elder Hu looked at the light red pill at the bottom of the furnace, his eyes turned round and he exclaimed. "Cab, fifteen pill, fusion of medicinal power...90%!" "My God! The best pill of the same level that surpasses 90% fusion!" Elder Hu''s voice was about to change, he turned his head abruptly, his facial expression was very exciting, looking at Su Ba as if he had seen a dead pervert! Amazed, shocked, dumbfounded, unbelievable, and looks varied! This kid, the first time he made a pill, actually surpassed the best record he had ever made to refine a pill! Even if I practice it dozens of times seriously now, it is estimated that it may not be better than Su Ba! Not to mention other people, the average person refines five pills at a time, and the medicinal power fusion reaches 60%, which is good enough! Thinking of my first time making alchemy, frying the furnace several times, and finally making a pot of two medicinal pills, the spicy chicken pill, whose medicinal strength is only 30%, was praised by my master for his excellent talent! Elder Hu now feels a little embarrassed when he thinks about it. I am so talented, what is Su Ba... Damn it! Definitely a born super alchemist! Elder Hu was excited, excited, and almost yelled! "Good apprentice, hurry up, come here a few more times, try it!" Elder Hu suppressed his excitement and asked Su Ba to continue to refine a few furnaces to refine the pill. Su Ba didn''t care, if he was a little rusty for the first time, then he had experience, and with the help of his powerful soul power, he had fully utilized his talents for the Alchemy Mastery! The second batch...Sixteen Cheng Dan, the medicinal power fusion degree is 95%! The third furnace...18 Chengdan pills, and the medicinal power fusion degree is 90%! The fourth furnace...18 Chengdan pills, and the medicinal power fusion degree is 96%! The fifth furnace... Seventeen pill, the medicinal power fusion degree is 97... Elder Hu was dumbfounded. If you say it once, it may be luck or something, but several times in a row, each time more than 15 pieces of Cheng Dan, the medicinal power fusion degree exceeds 90%, or even more than 95%, this is not luck! This is strength, shit! Elder Hu even thought about how this kid didn''t fail! Why doesn''t it fail? ! Is this kind of alchemy something people do? ! He is going crazy! The eighth furnace...the ninth furnace... "It''s alright, Su Ba, you go back first, let me wait a few days before talking, the old man wants to be quiet..." When Su Ba was about to refine the tenth furnace, Elder Hu waved his hand weakly and signaled Su Ba to go back. Seeing Elder Hu''s depressed look, Su Ba touched his nose, and felt that he was a little too good, so that Elder Hu, who was known as the first alchemist of Fengwu Kingdom, was deeply shocked? After saluting with Elder Hu, Su Ba turned and walked out of the alchemy room. Not long after walking out, Su Ba heard that there seemed to be a burst of shocking laughter from the alchemy room. "Hahahaha, the three Eastern Kingdoms in the future, no, the best alchemists of the eighteen Eastern Kingdoms must have been born under the hands of my old man, hahaha..." The laughter was so loud that even the entire Dan Pavilion could hear it. All the Dange disciples looked at each other. Xindao, did Elder Hu lose his heart? It''s over... Chapter 66： Children of the Su family, the family is alarmed! Contribution Hall is not far from Dan Pavilion. Under the gaze of a group of people on the road, Su Ba walked to the entrance of the contribution hall with a black face. Just about to walk in. "Su...Senior Brother Su Ba." Beside, a weak voice yelled. Hey, fuck! It''s not easy, finally someone is not afraid of me! Su Ba''s eyes lit up, and he turned around to look at the person coming, a smile inevitably appeared on his cold face, and said, "Hello, may I ask if you are..." Standing in front of Su Ba was a man and a woman. The man was tall and handsome, leading the way. "Brother Su Ba, introduce yourself. I am Su Huihe and this is my sister Su Wanling." The handsome young man said, pointing to the beautiful girl beside him and introduced. "Hello Brother Su Ba." Su Wanling said hello timidly. Seeing Su Ba''s gentle smile, I always feel that Su Ba is not as cruel as in the legend. Su Huihe, Su Wanling? Su Ba''s heart moved, could it be that he was a child of the Su family? At the moment, Su Ba asked, "Are you the children of the Su Family of Fengwu City?" The Su family where Su Ba is located is not a big family in Fengwu City, but it is of a good scale. It has accumulated a lot of background in business for several generations. There are still a few outstanding children from the family who enter the Yunmeng Inner Palace. However, Su Ba and the others are collaterals, and they don''t get much attention from the family. Basically, they don''t have much contact with the direct descendants of the family, so Su Ba doesn''t know these two people either. However, Su Huihe''s words confirmed Su Ba''s mind. "Yes, we are the Su family from Fengwu City..." "Oh, it turned out to be a family." The smile on Su Ba''s face increased a bit, "Then you don''t need to call me senior, you are older than me, just call my clan brother." "No, no, let''s call you Brother Su Ba." Su Huihe and Su Wanling were a little flattered! The person in front of him is a fierce name, and he is still the 28th best player in the list of outstanding people. Although in the family, their status is indeed greater than that of Su Ba, but it is different in Wufu. They are only the level of ordinary inner palace disciples, how dare they be big in front of Su Ba. Seeing this, Su Ba smirked and didn''t force it. "Hehe, what''s the matter with you? If it''s okay, I will go to the contribution hall to lead the task." "Actually, it''s nothing big..." Su Hui paused while talking, and then looked at Su Badao with admiration. "Senior Brother Su Ba, we only learned about it yesterday that it turned out that the fierce man who even picked up the top talent list as soon as he entered the inner palace...oh no, the genius is you. Now Brother Su Ba, your record has been passed to the family. The patriarch was completely shocked! Not long ago, he personally met with your parents of Brother Su Ba and gave the grocery store to his uncle and aunt. He also rewarded a lot of things, saying that he was grateful to his uncle and aunt for having such a genius child! At that time, Brother Su Ba, if you return to the family, the patriarch will bring the whole family to hold a grand banquet for you! " "Right, right." On the one hand, the little beauty Su Wanling nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Ba with a look of admiration! Born in a collateral family, it is amazing to get to the top of the list without any resources! Moreover, even though Senior Brother Su Ba has just grown into an adult, his whole body is full of the charm of a man''s determination and strength, as well as a reassuring breath. So charming~ Su Wanling thought, her face blushed slightly, and she lowered her head unconsciously. Chapter 67： The mysterious old man in black rushes to the Dan Pavilion! front. Su Ba looked slightly startled after listening to Su Huihe''s words. Parents... What a long term this is. In the previous life, Su Ba''s parents died early. He spent more than 20 years alone. So after Su Ba passed through, he didn''t care much. But now, once Su Huihe mentioned it, the feeling of blood thicker than water in his bones overflowed unconsciously. After all, he has accepted the "Su Ba" of this world, and the parents of "Su Ba" are his parents! In this life, Su Ba''s parents, so that Su Ba could practice martial arts well, got up early and were greedy for the dark, frugal, and basically gave him the money they earned every month. It''s a pity that the original Su Ba was unconvinced, and he was fascinated by a saucy fox. He didn''t grow up in cultivation, but he didn''t have any money left! Poor parents in the world! Nothing! The Su Ba who accepted this life can make the parents of this life safer. It can be regarded as Su Ba''s compensation for taking the original body! Reading this, Su Ba felt a touch of satisfaction. "Okay, then thank you brother, sisters for telling me, I will enter the contribution hall if there is nothing wrong." Regaining his senses, Su Ba hugged the two of them, then turned and entered the contribution hall. "Senior Brother Su Ba, he is also very kind. Who is talking nonsense, he is a murderer, isn''t he, sister." Su Huihe touched his chin, muttering in his mouth. Turning around, she found that her little sister was staring at Su Ba''s back, raising her brows and moving. "Sister, didn''t you get fascinated by Senior Brother Su Ba so quickly?" "Ah? What? Ah! Brother, what are you talking about!" Su Wanling suddenly made a big red face, and if she didn''t follow her, she would use her fist to beat Su Huihe. "Brother, you are kind of run away!" "Ahaha, I was so embarrassed that I turned into anger..." "Damn it! I''ll stop!" . . . . . . Just when Su Wanling and Su Hui were fighting, Su Ba was already in the contribution hall, quickly scanning the various tasks displayed on the task panel. "Clean up, one week at Inner Palace Yanwu Hall. Mission reward: Three points of Wufu contribution." "In addition to the demon, there are a few fourth-level strange beasts in the eastern suburbs of Fengwu City that have harmed the people. Go to eliminate them. Task reward: Ten points of Wufu contribution." "Destroy the evil, there is a wave of bandits around Fengwu City, going to exterminate. Mission reward: 20 points Wufu contribution." "..." Most tasks are simple tasks, which are time-consuming, but the rewards are still good. The contribution of Wufu can be used to exchange things, and the worst contribution of Wufu can also be exchanged for a low-grade true essence stone. If you have enough contribution, you can even get a good-quality pill. Therefore, if the disciples in the inner palace are more diligent and do more tasks, the resources are quite considerable. But these rewards are very tasteless to Su Ba. If it weren''t for the imperial palace disciple to complete a mission every month, he would not have come. Since he had to do a mission, Su Ba had to choose one, the mission that was most beneficial to him. Oh, yes! Suddenly, Su Ba''s eyes lit up and he saw a mission that had just been out. "Gather, ten centennial Jingling flowers (Note: Jingling flowers are near Yunwu Mountain, with a high degree of difficulty, below the five-star peak strength, and do what you can). Mission reward: 50 points for Wufu contribution." The degree of difficulty here is relatively high. On the one hand, it means that it is a bit dangerous, and on the other hand, it is difficult to find a century-old Jingling flower, which is very time-consuming. But for Su Ba, it doesn''t matter! Anyway, there are strange beasts in Yunwu Mountain, so he should go to experience and increase his strength. The task is only incidental, and the task reward is not bad! At the moment, Su Ba took the task directly without hesitation, and immediately set off, and quickly swept towards Yunwu Mountain. . . . . . . At this time! Yunmeng Neifu. There was a black-clothed old man with an unusually large stature, yellow hair and no anger. Holding a red iron rod in his hand, he entered the Dan Pavilion aggressively... Chapter 68： You grandson, you robbed my apprentice! The old man in black had a purple waistband on his waist. In Yunmeng Wufu. The disciples of the outer palace are equipped with white waist cards, the disciples of the inner palace are blue, the core disciples are blue, and the elders are purple! This person is impressively an elder-level figure! at this time! The black-clothed old man was expressionless, and strode into the altar hall with an imposing manner! "Elder Xiao!" "Elder Xiao!" "Hello Elder Xiao!" When the passing Dange disciples saw this person, their expressions changed slightly, and they hurriedly stopped to say hello respectfully. The black-clothed old man ignored Zhou''s greetings, and came to the entrance of a luxurious alchemy room inside the alchemy hall, and suddenly stopped. A loud roar resounded throughout the Dan Pavilion! "Hu Danqing, you turtle grandson, come out for me!" The roar was earth-shaking, and accompanied by a terrifying momentum, even Pill Pavilion seemed to shake a few times in an instant! Everyone''s body shook instantly, their complexion was a little pale, and they looked at each other! What happened to Elder Xiao? Why did he make such a big fire? What did he do to Elder Hu? What happened to Elder Hu? Next second! The door of the luxurious alchemist was kicked open, and a clear-faced old man in a white robe rushed out angrily, watching the black-clothed old man cursing. "I''m going to your sister, Xiao Biao old stuff, I''m refining a furnace of 8-Rank blood lotus pills, when you yelled, it fry the stove, I wipe it! Is your old stuff sick? It''s okay to me Dan Ge''s majesty is here!" Eight-Rank Blood Lotus Pill! Hu Danqing collected the materials for a long period of time, and the value is precious. Even if you fry it by yourself, it is too much to bear if someone affects the fryer! At the pinnacle of the acquired realm, the number one master of Yunmeng Wufu Mansion, it''s amazing, you can do anything wrong! He went to my Dange to make trouble! Wipe, old man, I went crazy, even I was scared! "I''m okay? It''s okay with you. Uncle!" Xiao Bang looked at Hu Danqing coldly, and said, "Hu Danqing, you are so awkward that even Lao Tzu''s apprentice dared to **** it. Believe it or not, Lao Tzu will smash your altar!" "Xiao Bao, don''t spit on me!" Hu Danqing''s beard was frowned upon, "The old man is dedicated to alchemy. Where can I take care of the disciples who practice martial arts in the martial arts palace, you can find other elders!" "Heh, dare to pretend to be garlic!" Xiao Bao''s face was gloomy, his forehead was blue, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Hu Danqing, don''t tell Lao Tzu, a few days ago, did you confiscated the next disciple?!" "A few days ago, you mean..." Hu Danqing''s complexion changed. "Remember?" Xiao Bang sneered. rub! But Hu Danqing had a black face and said angrily, "Oh, you old thing, you dare to hit my good disciple''s attention, tell you, he is a natural alchemist, you want to grab someone, there is no door!" "Fuck you a serial fart of the eighteen ancestors! A natural alchemist? Pooh! He is a natural martial artist, and his aptitude is even better than Qin Jiuyue. In the next ten years, he is very likely to be a super power in the innate realm! " Xiao Bao''s hair was straight and he stared coldly and shouted, "You, turtle grandson, actually let the future Fengwu Nation''s number one powerhouse come over to practice alchemy with you, and his heart is shameful!" The people around Dan Pavilion are all dumbfounded! I go! The two famous elders in Yunmengwufu seem to be in conflict because of a disciple in the inner office? Which disciple is so awesome? A natural alchemist? A born warrior? Will it be able to impact the legendary innate realm in the next ten years? day! It''s terrible! Chapter 69： The confrontation between the two elders! Xiao Bao''s forehead burst with blue veins, his hands clenched his fists and squeaked, his eyes looking at Hu Danqing were like a terrifying beast waiting to be eaten! "This kid Su Ba was appointed to Lao Tzu by the palace lord. Lao Tzu waited for three days and wondered why he didn''t come to apprentice his teacher. When I asked, I actually became an apprentice under your turtle grandson! Good guy, Hu Danqing, you are fat, right, huh? ! No one has ever dared to grab food under Lao Tzu''s hands! " Sisi! As soon as Xiao Bo''s words fell, he suddenly exclaimed in all directions! "It turned out to be him, Su Ba!" "No wonder, it''s the evil man!" "Unexpectedly, this murderous man actually has such a high level of alchemy talent, even Elder Hu, who is not usually tepid, has a temper!" Everyone suddenly realized! "Ok?" Hu Danqing frowned and looked at other people, "You all know Su Ba?" "Uh yes, Elder Hu." One of the disciples relied on courage and respectfully said. "It is said that this Su Ba four-star pinnacle was specially recruited into the inner palace, and as soon as he entered the inner palace, he defeated Liu Niuyi, who was ranked 33rd in the list. Then on the same day, when I went to the Gongwu Pavilion to select martial arts, I ran into Yuan Tao, who was ranked 28th on the list of outstanding people, and made Yuan Tao a dead dog! Now he can be described as fierce and mighty in the inner palace, not to mention other inner palace disciples, even some disciples of outstanding people also go around Su Ba! " what? ! When Elder Hu heard this, he was shocked! Kill the thirty-third of the best people with one punch, and the twenty-eighth of the best people with one stick? Some outstanding disciples, still go around Su Ba? ! So strong? ! Elder Hu also knows the gold content of the list of outstanding people in the inner palace. Those who can be on the list are the strongest people in the entire Yunmeng Inner Palace. As soon as this Su Ba enters the Inner Palace, he will be able to kill the talented disciple of the outstanding people list. This martial arts talent is unimaginable! "The surname is Hu, now you know, I suspect that he is the son of Tianwu! A true-life son who was born to practice martial arts!" Xiao burst into the conversation with a sneer, and looked at Hu Danqing coldly, "Do you know what Su Ba, as a freshman this year, just entered Yunmeng Wufu? Mid one star! But in just one month, he broke through to the top of Samsung! After that, he had an epiphany and directly broke through the four-star peak! Do you know how hopeful the epiphany is for the warrior! Not to mention, an epiphany, breakthrough a great realm! I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who is so perverted! " Xiao Bao was talking, and suddenly jumped up! "Ma De, Hu Danqing, you, an alchemy person, in the realm of an eight-star grandmaster, what qualifications do you have to be Su Ba''s master? Su Ba''s alchemy with you is a violent thing! At the peak of the three stars, he realized the martial arts artistic conception that is comparable to the low-grade martial art of the Xuan Tier "The Great Wilderness Demon Stick", the meaning of the Great Wilderness stick! And when he defeated Yuan Tao, it was Xiao Cheng''s great desolation! Groove, so genius! Only Lao Tzu, who is the strongest person in Yunmeng Wufu, is qualified to teach him, not to mention that Lao Tzu also uses a stick, and he is definitely a good apprentice given to Lao Tzu by God! " "fart!" Elder Hu exploded directly, his face was as dark as the bottom of the pot, and he said coldly: "The surname is Xiao, Su Ba has such a good martial arts talent, I really didn''t expect it! However, his talent for alchemy is something I have never seen before, not to mention the soul power surpassing the 9th rank! The first time he made a pill, it broke the old man''s highest record in his life to refine a pill of the same level! In time, under the training of the old man, the eighth rank alchemist of the Fengwu Nation, Su Ba, let alone dominating the three kingdoms of the Eastern Region, is to dominate the eighteen kingdoms of the Eastern Region, no more! " Also, Su Ba took the initiative to come to visit his teacher, and now I am his master! The surname is Xiao, you go quickly, Dan Pavilion does not welcome you! " Elder Hu coldly issued an order to evict guests! Chapter 70： The lord is here! "Are you driving me away?!" Xiao Bao''s brows were upside down and he was furious! A horrible breath broke out from him instantly, and the entire Dan Pavilion creaked! The Dange disciples who watched by the side changed their expressions drastically, feeling that all of a sudden, the pressure on their bodies was increased, and their bones were about to be broken! Hu Danqing''s face changed, and he shouted to Xiao upset. "The surnamed Xiao, you really dare not do anything. If you make trouble with the palace lord, it is you, there is nothing good to eat!" "You let that kid worship me as a teacher, and I''ll leave!" Xiao Bao said blankly. "You dream!" Hu Danqing blurted out! "Okay! In that case, don''t blame Lao Tzu for being rude!" A gleam of light flashed in Xiao Bao''s eyes, and his violent aura rose sharply again, and the terrifying aura of the peak of the day after tomorrow swept across all directions! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! There were many disciples who hadn''t cultivated enough, knelt on the ground overwhelmed on the spot, their faces pale! "Slot, it''s over, Elder Xiao is going crazy!" "Ah, will Dan Pavilion be demolished!" "Elder Xiao has a burst of temper, no one can stop it!" "..." Panicked all around, exclaiming again and again! "Well, Elder Xiao, Shaoan, don''t be impatient!" Just when Xiao Bao was about to dismantle the Dan Pavilion, a vague voice came from a distance. Afterwards! Everyone just felt that there was a flash in front of them, and a tall and slender figure appeared leisurely in front of them. Wearing a white shirt and a gentleman''s sword, he is personable. "Palace Lord!" "It''s Palace Lord!" "Palace Lord is here, great, it''s saved!" When everyone saw this person, they breathed a sigh of relief, and a layer of joy appeared on their faces! "Palace Master, you came just right, and you recommended it to my disciple, but you were tricked into becoming an apprentice by the surname Hu. I will not give it back, and the Lord will judge me!" When Xiao Bao saw the visitor, he immediately spoke with an unhappy face. With regard to Xiao Bao''s hot temper, the Palace Master was helplessly tight, not caring about his rudeness, and said with a light smile. "Everyone is in the same category, don''t hurt your peace, Elder Xiao, Su Ba is my recommendation to you, but he chose Elder Hu, but I did not expect it. What surprised me even more was that Su Ba had such a talent in alchemy, and I heard everything you just said. Well, Su Ba just took over the mission of the inner palace and went out. When he comes back, let him make his own decision. " "Palace Master, this is not right, Su Ba has already worshipped me as a teacher, so where can someone else get a share!" Elder Hu looked a little ugly. "Okay! That''s it! Su Ba hasn''t seen Lao Tzu''s greatness. If he knows, he will worship you as a teacher? Compared to alchemy, martial arts is his final return!" Xiao Bao gave a cold snort, glared at Elder Hu, and then walked away! "you!" Elder Hu looked at Xiao Bao''s back with annoyance, but he also knew the palace lord''s difficulties, and he succumbed to the palace lord, and turned and entered the alchemy room with a dull face! The palace lord''s eyes flickered, and then his figure flashed, and he disappeared in the altar hall. As soon as a few big figures left, the Dange disciples suddenly felt less pressure! Looking at each other, they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes! This Su Ba is too strong! One person dispatched the three most important people in the whole government! The gap between people is really incomparable... And this time. Su Ba on the road to Yunwu Mountain, naturally, did not expect that a small act of apprenticeship would cause such a big wave... Chapter 71： Yunwu Mountain Yunwu Mountain. Not far from the Mountain Range of Alien Animals Unlike the Alien Beast Mountain Range, it is only a lonely mountain, but it is exceptionally majestic! At the foot of Yunwu Mountain, thousands of feet high, there is a large forest at the foot of the mountain, traversing more than ten kilometers! In the forest, there are all ancient trees in the sky, and an average tree needs five or six people to embrace! Yunwu Mountain, the scenery is very beautiful, on the mountainside, perennial clouds and mist, like a fairyland. However, if you regard it as a tourist destination, you would be very wrong. The special product in the cloud, lion and animal will teach you how to behave! However, the Jedi of ordinary people is a good place for warriors. Because Yunwu Mountain is full of aura, it is very suitable for the growth of Lingcao, Linghua and Lingshu, and it has rich cultivation resources. Although it is not comparable to the Mountain Range of Alien Beasts, it is fortunate that there is no higher-level Alien Beast. The most advanced monsters that have appeared so far are no more than level six! Therefore, it will also attract a lot of low-level warriors to experience and collect. at this time. Somewhere in Yunwu Mountain. A stern-faced young man in a strong black suit was walking in the forest continuously, looking for something while walking. "Hundred-year-old Jingling Flower, in the forest at the foot of this mountain, it is estimated that it is unlikely to meet, will it be on Yunwu Mountain? After all, the aura on the mountain is stronger and more suitable for spiritual growth. " Su Ba thought to himself. Along the way, he has seen a lot of Jingling flowers for ten or eight years, but there is not much value in this level, almost no one will pick it, and Su Ba naturally didn''t want it. It is not easy for the spiritual material to grow out, so let it grow for a few more years and wait for someone to pick it up. Su Ba never did anything to catch fish. The sunlight in the forest is strictly blocked by the big trees in the sky. On some of the big trees, thick vines hang down from the branches like giant snakes. From time to time, Su Ba could see a lot of large strange animals shuttled in this vast forest, squeezing the cane, stepping on the broken branches with their big feet, making a clicking sound. Yunwu Mountain not only has the special product Yunshi and other animals, of course, there are other strange animals, but the number is relatively small! Regarding these strange beasts, Su Ba naturally refused to come, and directly stepped forward and beat him to death! After being killed, all reclaim! With the 135,000 catties of Ruyi Golden Cudgel and Su Ba''s nearly 30,000 catties of power, it is feared that even the sixth-level strange beasts can burst their brains with a stick! The alien beasts on the periphery are only level three in strength, and there is no pressure at all! After a few hours, even though Jingling hadn''t seen a single hair for a hundred years, Su Ba still gained a lot and gained more than a thousand strengthening points. Su Ba''s original intention was to kill alien beasts to experience, and the task was only incidental, so he didn''t panic at all. Moving on, after a short while, Su Ba passed through the periphery of the forest and entered the depths. Just after walking for a while, Su Ba''s ears moved slightly, and there was a vague sound of fighting in front of him. In the dense forest, we must not only guard against all kinds of exotic animals, but also guard against warriors. Some warriors like to do some murderous activities. Here, they can kill and destroy the corpses easily! Su Ba narrowed his eyes and decided to take a look! If there is a villain, maybe he can make a fortune! After all, the two gangsters who were fat and thin in the Alien Beast Mountain Range last time contributed a lot to Su Ba. Moreover, in the forest at the foot of Yunwu Mountain, even in the depths, there were up to five-level strange beasts. People who came here to experience had a cultivation base of around five stars at most, and there was no threat to Su Ba at all. Even if it is Yunwu Mountain''s strongest sixth-level monster, even if it can''t beat it, it''s more than enough to protect itself! After thinking about it, Su Ba turned his body skills, only to hear a small electric light sound, Su Ba''s figure disappeared in place like lightning. Chapter 72： You want to collect protection fees from me! Not long. When Su Ba passed through a bush, he vaguely saw people flashing in front of him, and the sound of fighting came into his ears accompanied by a series of cold babbles and low beast roars. Perception spreads! Su Ba immediately saw an open space hundreds of meters away, and three warriors were besieging and killing a fifth-level strange beast-the iron-clad rhino. The strength of the armored rhino is medium among the five-level alien beasts, but its skin is very tough, coupled with the protection of the armor, if the general five-star pinnacle warrior does not have the weapon at hand, it will be a headache to kill the armored rhino! The three warriors who besieged it, two men and one woman. Seeing that they wear the same ¡®gold¡¯ waist badges on their waists, they don¡¯t know which country and which military residence it is. The female cultivation base was only in the early stage of the five-star stage, with a long sword in her hand and a light body. From time to time, she smashed the iron-clad rhino with sporadic sparks. It seemed that her attack power was obviously insufficient! Another young man in white clothes who was about the same age as a woman used a knife in his mid-five-star cultivation, but his attack power was also insufficient to damage the iron-clad rhino! Two people are half-hearted, and at best they play a restraining role. Everyone mainly relied on a slightly older man in grey clothes, who was cultivated as the five-star pinnacle, and played with a giant axe. Every time he chopped it down, it would make the iron-clad rhino scream in pain! Moreover, this gray-clothed youth has good eyesight, every time he attacks, he will hit the weak point of the iron-clad rhino''s eyebrows! After grinding for a quarter of an hour, the armored rhinoceros had amazing defensive power. His weakness was repeatedly hit, and his head was also blurred and his movements slowed down. The gray-clothed youth''s eyes lit up, and the time was ripe for him to burst out from his body, and suddenly shouted as his momentum surged! "Open the mountain!" boom! The giant axe in his hand emits a vigorous blue light, and it smashes into the forehead of the iron-clad rhinoceros with the force of opening the mountain! "Crack!" Only heard the sound of the skull cracking, the giant axe slashed into the head of the iron-clad rhinoceros, the iron-clad rhino wailed, shook a few times, and fell to the ground with a thud! "Wow, Brother Gu is really amazing. Under the mountain, even the iron-clad rhino with amazing defensive power was killed in an instant!" Seeing the death of the iron-clad rhinoceros, the young man in white immediately came up to flatter him! "Haha, that''s a trivial matter." The gray-clothed youth laughed, obviously very useful to the flattery, "Xiao He, the horn of the iron-clad rhinoceros can be sold for a lot of money, go and cut it off." "okay." The white-clothed youth responded and went over to cut the rhino horns with joy. "Brother Gu, you are so strong, I''m afraid it won''t take long before you can become the number one expert in the inner palace." The girl also leaned forward at this time, looking at the gray-clothed youth with a look of admiration. "Hehe, I should, when I become the number one master in Kim Sang Wu''s inner palace, I will cover you, and see who dares to bully you!" The gray-clothed youth smiled vigorously. It''s cool to be able to show off in front of beautiful women. At this time! The gray-clothed youth suddenly noticed Su Ba standing not far away, and was shocked! At a distance of one hundred meters, he didn''t notice a person at the first time! However, I saw that the opponent''s cultivation was only in the early five-star stage, so he didn''t care much. However, the next second, his eyes rolled, thinking of something, and he opened his mouth and shouted at Su Ba. "This friend, do you come to the depths of Yunwu Mountain alone? It''s a bit dangerous to be alone, there will already be a fifth-level alien beast here! Did you see that the level five iron-clad rhino I killed just now, without the strength of the five-star pinnacle, is probably suspended! Do you want to experience with us, I will protect you, the protection fee is easy to say. " Protect his experience? Still asking him for protection money? I heard the gray-clothed youth say so. Su Ba''s face remained unchanged, but he was a little funny. Kim Sang Wufu, if he remembers correctly, it seems to be a relatively ordinary Wufu in Fengwu Country. Chapter 73： Are you taking advantage of it? "No, I still like someone." Su Ba said lightly. Hearing Su Ba''s refusal, the gray-clothed youth shrugged indifferently, smiling on his face, but gloating in his heart. This kid, with the strength of the five-star early stage, dare to venture into the depths of Yunwu Mountain alone, and there will be good fruits for you, don''t regret it. Seeing this, the white-clothed youth next to him whispered to himself with a disdainful twist of his mouth. "It''s really stupid, Senior Brother Gu is willing to take him to practice together, this kid still refuses, wait for death." Although the voice of this white-clothed youth was small, Su Ba''s soul power was far beyond that of the same rank, and his perception was very keen, so he naturally heard it. A faint gleam of cold light flashed through his eyes! However, after thinking about it, I didn''t make a move in the end. This person probably had a broken mouth, due to his character, and with an ant, Su Ba was not interested in taking a lesson, and turned around and was about to leave. But the remaining pretty girl didn''t seem to have the heart to send Su Ba to death. "This Xiongtai, it should be your first visit to Yunwu Mountain. We have been here many times. We are very clear about the dangerous situation in the depths of Yunwu Mountain. If you are alone, you should leave here and go to the outside. Safety. Otherwise, let our Senior Brother Gu take you with you. Don''t worry, you won''t be charged a lot. If you go out, please help each other. " Su Ba paused and glanced at the girl unexpectedly, saying that the girl had a good heart. Looking at the iron-armored rhino at their feet, Su Ba thought for a while, and said: "The iron-armored rhino you killed, don''t stop it, don''t just sell it to me." "what?" When everyone heard it, they were a little startled! Apart from the good value of the horns of this iron-clad rhino, the other skins are not valuable and not delicious. Therefore, most people don''t need it. How can this young man in black be unique! Is it possible that there is a pit in your head? Otherwise, how could you come to the depths of Yunwu Mountain alone! The young man in white had a malicious guess. Seeing them stunned, Su Ba frowned slightly and became impatient. He threw out five low-grade true essence stones to the gray-clothed youth, and then took the iron-clad rhinoceros corpse and strode away. With five lower-grade true essence stones, the recovery point is only one hundred. This iron-clad rhino is a fifth-level monster. Although it has no horns, it has little effect. There are still one hundred and forty strengthening points. Su Ba seems to have taken a little advantage, but in reality, those people have taken a big advantage! After all, the original iron-clad rhino carcass could not be sold at all, it was a lost commodity. Now I have earned five lower-grade true essence stones for nothing, which is a pleasant surprise! Kim Sang Wufu is just an ordinary Wufu in Fengwu, with limited resources, even a disciple of the inner government, I am afraid that it will be more tight than a disciple of Yunmeng Wufu outside the palace! Ordinary Inner Palace disciples can only get twenty yuan of true essence stones a month! Even if the gray-clothed youth is on the list of the inner palace, he can only have thirty or forty low-grade true essence stones a month. At this moment, seeing that Su Ba lost five pieces of true essence stones, everyone looked dumbfounded! I rely on! Five low-grade true essence stones, buy the iron-clad rhino carcass that others don¡¯t want? Even the gray-clothed youth was a little unbelievable. He glanced at Su Ba subconsciously. At this look, a blue waist badge on Su Ba''s waist suddenly fell into his eyes. Suddenly! The gray-clothed youth was shocked and his eyes widened! Chapter 74： Retribution! at this time. The white-clothed youth on the side looked at Su Ba so generously, his eyes lit up and quietly said to the grey-clothed youth beside him. "Senior Brother Gu, that guy, he seems to be a fat sheep. He bought five low-grade true essence stones to buy garbage iron-clad rhino corpses without blinking! Not stupid, but rich! Why did we let him go? Just as I thought, we just grabbed it..." "Grab your sister!" The gray-clothed youth suddenly regained consciousness, and gave the white-clothed youth a thud! "what!" The white-clothed youth screamed, and looked at the grey-clothed youth somewhat dumbfounded, "Brother Gu, you, why are you hitting me..." "Silly beep, do you know who he is?! I noticed the badge on his waist. He is a disciple of Yunmeng Wufu Palace!" what? ! The disciple of Yunmeng Wufu! The young people in white clothes and the pretty girls were shocked after hearing this! Yunmeng Wufu represents the top Wufu in Fengwu, they know it! Those who can enter Yunmeng Wufu are all elites among the warriors! The disciples of the inner palace are even the elites among the elites, and they are basically invincible at the same level! "No wonder, the black-clothed youth dared to come to the depths of Yunwu Mountain alone. He turned out to be an elite disciple of the Yunmeng Inner Palace, and wanted to come to surpass his fighting power." The pretty girl exclaimed. "Cut, so what, it''s only a five-star initial cultivation base, Senior Brother Gu is a five-star peak, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to beat him!" After the white-clothed youth was surprised, he suddenly grumbled his lips somewhat unconvinced, and muttered. "Okay, we rely on our strength to eat. Don''t think about this kind of house-breaking thing, otherwise sooner or later the ship will capsize in the gutter!" The grey-clothed youth glared at the white-clothed youth and waved, "Come on, the experience has just begun!" . . . . . . In a place less than three hundred meters away from everyone. Su Ba withdrew his perception, his expression calm. With his soul power greatly increased, at a distance of three hundred meters, if Su Ba wanted to know, he would be able to detect any disturbance. If those people just became greedy and prepared to follow, Su Ba wouldn''t mind letting them not see the sun tomorrow! He casually pressed the surface of the iron-clad rhinoceros corpse next to it. "Didi! A fifth-level monster is slightly crippled, and it can be recovered to get 136 enhancement points. Will it be recovered?" really! Lost a more precious rhino horn, this iron-clad rhino carcass was recovered, the strengthening point was a little less, but the impact was not significant. The white light flashed, and Su Ba reclaimed it. From the storage space, he took out a large amount of meat, and after eating, Su Ba was ready to go on the road again. I don''t know if it was his illusion. After his physique became stronger, even his appetite became a lot bigger. If this continues, the storage space will probably also be upgraded, otherwise there will be insufficient food. Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a beast roar not far behind him, followed by a human scream! Hearing the sound, it seemed that it was from a young man among those few people just now. "Yeah, it looks like I ran into a tricky guy!" A playful arc floated at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. Thinking of the three of them, two of them had good temperaments, Su Ba pondered for a while, spreading his body skills, and disappearing in place like an electric light. Less than a mile away, Su Ba moved his body and arrived at the scene within a few breaths. The first thing that caught the eye was a huge beast covered with white scales. It looked like a lizard, but with a larger tail and sharp bone spurs, it hit the ground from time to time, rumbling! at this time! In front of the white monitor lizard, two people stood there with horrified expressions, a gray-clothed youth and a pretty woman. As for the young man in white, foaming at his mouth, his face was black and blue, and he was lying on the ground convulsively. It was obvious that he was deeply poisoned! Chapter 75： From the first to the sun Damn it! How unlucky! The sixth-level cloud lion and alien beasts did not go down to Yunwu Mountain once in a few years, so they actually encountered it! The gray-clothed youth secretly cried out. They didn''t come to Yunwu Mountain to experience once or twice. With the strength of their team, as long as they didn''t go to Yunwu Mountain, they were basically enough to protect themselves. after all. In the forest at the foot of Yunwu Mountain, at most fifth-level strange beasts appeared. But ¡®luck¡¯ is here, really nothing can stop it! This is great, today it is estimated that they will explain here! He is a five-star pinnacle with true strength, but facing the more powerful Yunshi among the six-level alien beasts, he is not an opponent at all! Yunshi is fast, has strong attack power, and has the ability to breathe poisonous mist. Even the average six-star mid-stage warrior will change his color when he meets it! At this time, being stared at by the sixth-level cloud lion alien beast, the gray-clothed youth was afraid to move, cold sweat quietly shed! And the pretty woman in the early five-star stage on the side was even more pale, and her beautiful eyes showed hopelessness! But suddenly, the Yun Lion who was about to attack let out a low roar, the lion head suddenly turned and looked aside! Not far from it, a young man in black clothes folded his hands on his chest, standing casually beside the grass. Although this black-clothed young man seemed to be mediocre, but I don''t know why, but he gave Yunshi an extremely dangerous feeling! "It''s him! A disciple of Yunmeng Wufu''s inner palace!" Following Yunshi''s gaze, the grey-clothed youth and pretty woman also saw Su Ba standing by the bushes, and they were suddenly surprised! Why is this young man back? Did you hear their screams and hear them? However, he was only a five-star initial cultivation base, why was he not scared at all when he saw the sixth-level cloud lion alien beast? "This is the special animal of Yunwu Mountain, Yunshi? I heard that it sprays poisonous mist?" At this time, Su Ba murmured to himself, and then thought of something, he walked towards the cloud lion leisurely, "Come on, let me experience the thrill of poisonous fog." The gray-clothed youth and others are all dumbfounded! Don''t let this kid die! The most powerful thing about Yunshi is its poisonous mist! The sixth-level cloud lion and alien beasts, the poisonous mist sprayed at will, can make the five-star warrior lose consciousness! If it is true, I am afraid that the mid-six-star warrior will be recruited, and he will die in a few breaths! "This brother, Yunshi''s poisonous mist is very powerful, you..." "It doesn''t matter, I have a sense of measure." Su Ba faintly interrupted the pretty woman. Nine suns magical power, masculine and strong! After practicing, the vitality in the body regenerates extremely fast, the body''s recovery power is greatly increased, ordinary fists and feet can also use the great attack power, the defense power is unmatched, and it is non-invasive, and it specifically overcomes all cold and feminine attributes. law. Su Ba has already realized most of the benefits, and he has full confidence in this supreme martial arts technique! It says that a hundred poisons will not invade, even if it is not absolute, it must have a great ability to resist toxins! This will be a test! What''s more, the Su Ba lottery draws a lot of physical points, and the physical fitness has improved a lot. The poison of the small sixth-level cloud lion and alien beast is no problem! Take a step forward! "Roar!" Yunshi Alien Beast suddenly let out a threatening growl, it shifted its target, and its eyes were fixed on Su Ba! Despite being provoked, Yunshi, who has the blood of the Lion King, was extremely angry, but the faintly terrifying aura radiating from the black-clothed youth in front of him made it dare not act rashly for a while! "Roar~!" Yunshi once again let out a low beast roar, signalling Su Ba to retreat! Aside! The grey-clothed youth and others were shocked! "This... Yun Shi seems to be afraid... the disciple of Yunmeng Wufu Palace..." How is this possible? ! Chapter 76： Yunmeng Wufu, are all such perverts! The sixth-level cloud lion alien beast, or the sixth-level alien beast with the blood of the lion king, is actually afraid of a five-star junior warrior? The gray-clothed youth felt that his mind was a little overwhelming. The same goes for that pretty woman! It''s just that I don''t wait for them to react, the next second! Su Ba takes a step forward again! The sixth-level cloud lion was finally furious, and was provoked one after another, and the violent aura burst out instantly! "Roar!" With a screaming roar, the sixth-level cloud lion opened its mouth and sprayed a thick black mist, spraying it towards Su Ba! The dense fog spread extremely quickly, and it came to Su Ba in an instant! "Ah, be careful!" Seeing Su Ba hiding, the pretty woman screamed out of discoloration! The gray-clothed youth was also in a daze, and then suddenly recovered, took the pretty woman by the arm, and led her for several feet to avoid being corroded by the poisonous mist! The poisonous mist sprayed by this cloud lion is very strange. Even if you hold your breath, it will penetrate your ears, nostrils and other places like a poisonous snake. Before that, the young man in white also fell to the ground with poison because of this. However, when they fled the danger zone and turned to look around, they just saw the scene that made them bewildered! The poisonous black mist enveloped the young man in black. Instead of hiding, he raised his head and took a deep breath. Afterwards, the poisonous fog gradually dissipated, and the black-clothed youth still stood in place, as if nothing had happened. Damn. Groove! What''s the situation? ! After inhaling the poisonous mist sprayed by the sixth-level cloud lion, it was okay? The eyes of the two were about to come out, as if they had seen a ghost, looking at Su Ba''s back! at this time. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth was slightly curved. really! His body''s anti-drug ability is beyond words! He could clearly perceive that when the poisonous mist was inhaled into his body, the Nine Suns True Essence in his body instantly agitated, and the scorching aura exuding for an instant, instantly seemed like a thousand horses descending, killing the poisonous fog army Defeated! A hundred poisons don''t invade, in the future, I will have one more means of life-saving. The cloud lion saw his signature skill, but it had no effect on Su Ba, and the red beast pupil immediately showed a humanized look of anger! After roaring a few times, he sprayed out a few black and dark poisonous fog again, and rushed towards Su Ba! "Oh, sorry, your role ends here, there is no time to play with you!" After the inspection, Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, and his figure moved and lightning flashed! Because the speed is too fast, the surrounding environment seems to be illusory in an instant! what? ! So fast! The gray-clothed youth and pretty woman exclaimed! Immediately they saw that Su Ba came to Yunshi like a lightning bolt. At the same time, they had already pulled out the black iron rod behind him! Smashed out with a stick! boom! The sixth-level cloud lion opened his mouth in a rage and was about to bite Su Ba, but a black iron rod came first, hitting the sixth-level cloud lion''s head, and burst out! Wow! The huge cloud lion corpse fell from the air, overwhelming a large area of ??bushes below, and the sound of dead branches, broken leaves and cracks continued. Sixth-level monster, kill with one stick! The gray-clothed youth and the pretty woman, they watched Su Baru come down, headshot the sixth-level cloud lion, and their subconscious apples moved. Without even using martial arts, he killed the sixth-level strange beast with a stick. Ok... what a terrible man! He is still in the early five-star stage! Could it be that the disciples of Yunmeng Wufu''s inner palace are all such perverts... Chapter 77： Brother, just say it! Solving the six-level cloud lion with one stick, Su Ba''s face was calm as usual. This Yunshi¡¯s most powerful move is the ability to spray poison, and in other respects, it is just the average level 6 alien animal level! Su Ba didn''t invade with a hundred poisons, so he was born to restrain the cloud lion and knocked him to death with one stick, nothing to be proud of. After solving the sixth-level cloud lion, Su Ba casually placed it on the sixth-level cloud lion''s body. The white light flashed, and it was recovered. However, in the eyes of others, it is estimated that Su Ba received the storage space. After this step, Su Ba turned around and looked at the gray-clothed youths. Huh! The gray-clothed youth and the pretty woman shook their bodies, and they were neatly aligned, standing in a row, with their hands on both sides of their legs, looking at Su Ba with their heads shrinking, as if they had become good babies for a moment. Not only that, but the gray-clothed youth''s face was a little nervous. This person is terrible, I''m afraid that the core disciple of their Kim Sang Wufu is nothing but that! The point is that this black-clothed youth''s cultivation base is only the beginning of the five-star stage! It''s ridiculous that you have to collect protection fees? Fortunately, this young man in black didn''t have any knowledge of them, otherwise, it would be light to beat them! Fortunately, I didn''t use my brain to grab Su Ba, otherwise the consequences can be imagined! Thinking of the tragedy of the sixth-level cloud lion! The gray-clothed young man shuddered violently, and his body did not dare to move extremely. Seeing them like this, Su Ba felt a little funny, he should not be so scary. He shook his head, and said with a faint expression on the white-clothed young man who was deeply poisoned and unconscious. "Isn''t he your companion? If you don''t save it, he will probably burp." "Ah! Brother Liu!" The two of them reacted, and the pretty woman exclaimed! Seeing Su Ba''s acquiescence, the two rushed over and helped the white-clothed youth up. The grey-clothed youth quickly took out a few detoxification pills from the storage ring and gave them to the white-clothed youth. When going out, or in Yunwu Mountain, detoxification pills, they are necessary, just in case. This will just be useful. Fortunately, at that time, the sixth-level cloud lion just sprayed the white-clothed youth at will, and a few detoxification pills went down, and quickly solved the white-clothed youth''s poison. When the young man in white woke up, his head shrank when he saw Su Ba at first sight, his eyes filled with awe and fear! Before he lost consciousness, he could see Su Ba''s performance in his eyes. "This... brother, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, we would have become Yunshi''s lunch today." After awakening the young man in white. After hesitating, the gray-clothed youth stepped forward with courage and saluted Su Ba respectfully. "It''s okay, if it wasn''t for you and the girl who had a good temperament, I wouldn''t bother to care about the life and death of the person who once wanted to make my mind." Su Ba said lightly with his hands on his back. As he spoke, he glanced at the white-clothed youth nonchalantly. The young man in white shook his body suddenly, and his face suddenly became pale! Not only him, the eyes of the gray-clothed youth and pretty woman also showed incredible colors! Could it be that all of their speeches just now were heard by this person? However, they obviously saw Su Ba walked a long way and disappeared into the bushes! terrible! For a moment! The eyes of several people looking at Su Ba were even more in awe! "Okay, I''ll come over. On the one hand, I think you are not bad, but you are also citizens of the same country. I will help you. On the other hand, I want to ask you a question." "Brother, if you have any questions, just ask, as long as we know, we guarantee that we know everything we know and we can talk about it!" The gray-clothed youth quickly said, and everyone else nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Chapter 78： The centuries-old Jingling flower is so impressive! "Ok." Su Ba nodded faintly, and then said, "I heard that you have been to Yunwu Mountain several times and know where the Centennial Jingling Flower is?" "Hundred-year Jingling Flower, brother, you want to collect Hundred-year Jingling Flower?!" As soon as Su Ba just said it, the gray-clothed youth''s pupils shrank! "Huh? You know?" Seeing this, Su Ba''s eyes lit up. Although he mainly experienced killing alien beasts in Yunwu Mountain, the Wufu mission only had a one-month deadline, and if he could finish it early, he would be able to specialize in killing alien beasts! "This, I know, but..." The gray-clothed youth hesitated, and Su Ba suddenly came over with a cold look. He trembled, thinking that the black-clothed youth in front of him was a ruthless person, and said quickly. "This brother, I have forgotten. With your strength, it must be fine." The gray-clothed youth paused and continued, "On one occasion, when we were chasing a fifth-level wind-chaser, we chased it somewhere at the foot of Yunwu Mountain. There was a pool of icy blue lake and the temperature was very low. But the aura is relatively strong, not far from the upper reaches of the lake, we found the traces of the century-old Jingling flowers! But there is a cave over there, which should be a small site for Yunshi. From a distance, we can faintly feel a few powerful auras, it is estimated that they are all six-level cloud lions! Therefore, despite our eager eyes, we did not dare to act rashly. After writing down the location and thinking of being stronger in the future, we would come back to collect..." "Where is the location?" Su Ba said lightly. Several people in Kim Sang Wu''s Mansion looked at each other, and finally the gray-clothed youth still honestly told the news. There are a lot of Jingling flowers over there, and they are a treasure. If you say this, a few people are still a little distressed, but they don''t care so much when they think that their lives are saved by others. After all, they don''t know when they will be able to beat the sixth level Yunshi. And maybe, when they can beat Cloud Lion at level 6, the place there has already been discovered by others, so it''s better to tell Su Ba as soon as possible! Su Ba was satisfied with what he wanted to know. Glancing at a few people slightly, the painful color on their faces at first did not hide his perception. After pondering for a while, Su Ba''s hand flashed a white light and threw a few bottles of medicine to the gray-clothed youth. "Thank you!" Su Ba faintly dropped a word, his figure moved, and his body disappeared like an electric light. He only wants to be ashamed of his heart! These people did him a favor, and Su Ba thanked him, and he acted as Karma! Originally, Su Ba wanted to give the True Essence Stones, but thought that most of the True Essence Stones had been recycled by himself, so he replaced them with the few bottles of pills left over. And seeing Su Ba disappeared, the pressure on the few people was greatly reduced! Especially the young man in white, relieved with a sigh of relief! Ever since he heard Su Ba knowing that he had proposed to rob Su Ba, the young man in white has been in fear, for fear of being taken out by Su Ba to hang him! Made! Now the little fate is finally saved! "Brother Gu, the martial artist of Yunmeng Wufu Mansion is really strong!" The white-clothed young man with a lingering heart breathed a sigh of relief and exclaimed. "That is, after all, it is the benchmark Wufu of Fengwu Country. It is strange if it is not strong, and I suspect that even in Yunmeng Wufu, this young man in black is definitely not an unknown person! Now I know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world! " The gray-clothed youth cast a glance at the white-clothed youth, who nodded with a dry smile. While talking, the gray-clothed youth opened the two bottles of pills that Su Ba gave him. He didn''t report any hope. But as soon as the stopper of the porcelain bottle was opened, two strong medicinal aromas spread. "Fifth and sixth grade Ju Yuan Dan, my God!" Three exclamations were sent out from the three members of Kim Sang Wu''s residence. Their eyes widened and their faces were full of ecstasy! The resources of Jin Sang Wufu are limited. Even the disciples of the inner palace usually use the third-rank Juyuan Pill for cultivation, the fourth-rank Juyuan Pill is used by core disciples, and the fifth-rank Juyuan Pill and their core disciples are treated as treasures! As for the sixth-grade Ju Yuan Dan, it will be used by elder-level figures after rubbing it! at this time! How could they not make them ecstatic when they got two bottles of the 5th and 6th product pills! "Thank you, thank you brother!" at once! The three of them stood neatly, bowed deeply in the direction where Su Ba left, and expressed their sincere thanks! Chapter 79： 100 consecutive draws, eyes of hell! Three days later. There is a cave somewhere about 100 feet high in Yunwu Mountain. A stern-faced young man in black attire sat cross-legged on the ground, a fire was burning in front of him, and a huge, peeled lion-like alien beast was roasting. The man''s upper body was naked and naked, with his wet clothes on the side, as if he had just emerged from the water. The man looks thin, but on the exposed body, the muscle contours are obvious, and the lines are smooth, just like a masterpiece of God. If you perceive it carefully, you will be able to detect a cold and fierce aura continuously emanating from the man in black. "In three days, I basically finished picking the surrounding hundred-year-old Jingling flowers, and some other mature spiritual materials were found. The cloud lion and alien beasts are almost killed, and the harvest is good!" Su Ba said quietly to himself. The Centennial Jingling Flower collected more than 20 plants, ten plants were left to hand in, and all the others were recovered. Looked at the strengthening points on the attribute panel, 10230 points, breaking 10,000 points again! "Do you want to use up the strengthening points?" Su Ba felt a little itchy after the strengthening point exceeded ten thousand. After three days of hard work, it was time to relax a little. After spending some time eating half of the roasted cloud lion corpse, Su Ba touched his nose, thinking about how to use these ten thousand points of strengthening. "According to experience, it is estimated that five or six thousand strengthening points are needed to improve the cultivation base and open the acupoints. Maybe, what good things can be obtained from the lottery. " Su Ba has never been a dragger, so he made a decisive decision! "Come on, 100 consecutive draws, turn it on!" Su Ba drank in his heart! "Didi!" "Strengthening point -10000, the lottery starts 100 consecutive draws." "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +30 points!" "Congratulations to the host, strength +22 points!" "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +26 points!" "..." "Physical + 23 points... Comprehension + 28 points... Comprehension + 21 points... Power + 25 points... You have a secret technique-Eye of Hell... Soul power + 30 points..." Su Ba closed his eyes and felt the system prompts beeping continuously in his mind. at the same time. With the increase in understanding, soul power, physique, and strength, an unspeakable feeling filled his body. The physical fitness is strengthened, the strength is strengthened, the head becomes ethereal, the perception becomes clear... The 100 draws ended soon, and Su Ba opened his eyes! Smile slightly! If he heard it correctly, it seems that some secret technique has been revealed! Snapped! Just thinking about it, a black jade slip appeared in Su Ba''s hand. The jade slip is as dark as ink, just looking at it, it seems that there is a terrible and gloomy feeling covering my heart! "Eye of Hell, I don''t know what the secret technique is..." Su Ba took a deep breath and sighed into it with a ray of soul power! Suddenly! The black jade slip in his hand instantly turned into a stream of light and rushed into Su Ba''s mind! boom! In an instant! Su Ba only felt that the sea of ??spiritual consciousness was in turmoil, and his mind was spinning! The endless horror scenes flashed in his mind constantly, making him really feel like he was in hell! "The first floor, the **** of tongue-out... the second floor, the **** of scissors... the third floor, the **** of iron trees... the eighteenth floor, the **** of swords and saws..." The sky above my head seemed to be dripping blood, and the ground under my feet became slimy, like a layer of chopped flesh and blood. Pillars like prisons have been erected in all directions! In my ears, there are countless miserable howls, curses, and curses... Chapter 80： Lord, stay! "Huh~" After a long time, Su Ba took a long breath and woke up from the illusion. On the grim face, a pair of deep black eyes flashed with indeterminate light, faintly, it seemed that a black whirlpool flashed from the bottom of Su Ba''s eyes! The Eye of Hell, a secret skill that belongs to the pupil technique! There is no rank, it is purely related to the soul power of the cultivator! The stronger the soul power, the faster the Eye of Hell can practice, and the stronger the power it will display! Cultivating to a high level, you can plunge into eighteen layers of **** at a glance, endure endless pain, and instantly destroy your soul! Su Ba''s eyes are getting brighter! This kind of secret technique, for ordinary people, may be a tasteless one, at most it is an ordinary soul power attack method! But for Su Ba, it was just tailor-made for him! The improvement of soul power is very difficult for others, but it can''t be difficult for him! If conditions permit, he can increase his soul power infinitely! Good guy, this wave of lottery is not a loss! A faint smile appeared on Su Ba''s stern face, as expected, he was lucky. This **** eye pupil technique could follow him for life, and as he grows, he will eventually become a pupil technique that surpasses the heavenly martial skills! One more powerful hole card! Moreover, Su Ba has a faint hunch that in the future, if he uses the three-pronged approach of True Essence, Body, and Soul and cultivates to the highest peak at the same time, some strange changes may occur... Holding his breath, Su Ba quickly cast aside his distracting thoughts and counted the gains this time. The strength has reached 31,200 jin, surpassing the strength of the three elephants! I''m afraid it''s a genius body refiner in the early six-star stage, but that''s all! His physical fitness has risen again, and his physical defenses may be comparable to ordinary human-level treasures. Comprehension and soul power have also risen a lot. After a few days of retreat, I will be able to comprehend the great wild stick intention to the perfect state! Lei Guang''s phantom body step can also reach a small achievement! Obtain the Eye of Hell, and learn the soul power attack method! Although the cultivation base has not improved this time, Su Ba''s overall strength has skyrocketed! "Good, not bad!" After taking the inventory, Su Ba nodded slightly satisfied, then put on the dried clothes and got up and muttered to himself. "Wufu''s collection task has also been completed, and now the enhancement points have been used up. In the next twenty days, let''s take a good experience. Also, for more than a month, it is half a year for the Inner Government to assess, so..." A light flashed in Su Ba''s eyes, and he said lightly, "The position of the senior brother of the inner palace should also be let go!" Just as Su Ba was about to walk out of the cave, a self-talking voice suddenly came from the entrance of the cave. "Hey, it''s weird. If Junior Brother Xin''s information is correct, it should be near here, let alone a century-old Jingling flower, there are no other spiritual materials!" "Not even the Cloud Lion is seen, it''s weird!" "I don''t know if Brother Wei and the others have gained something, hey, there is a cave here, go in and take a look..." Inside the cave. Su Ba''s face was calm, and he continued to walk outside carrying the Ruyi Golden Cudgel. Soon, a slender figure appeared in front of Su Ba. Wearing white clothes, a lock of beautiful long hair dances slightly, her face is crystal clear, her complexion is fair, her figure is slender, and she is unparalleled. The woman''s appearance was pretty good, almost not inferior to Qin Jiuyue, but Su Ba didn''t seem to see it, and walked forward on his own. And the woman did not expect that there would be someone in the cave, and she was shocked! Next second! Thinking of what, the pretty face changed slightly! Seeing that Su Ba was about to get out of the cave, he hurriedly snorted! "Sir, stay!" Chapter 81： Leave things, get out! "Something?" Su Ba paused and said lightly. Yu Lushan walked to Su Ba with lotus steps, looked at him and frowned, "Who are you, why are you here?" "Heh~" Su Ba really wanted to laugh, shook his head, and said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter who I am. As for why I am here, does it have anything to do with you? Is this your home or your relatives'' home?" "you!" Yu Lushan didn''t expect this kid''s mouth to be quite poisonous, so she said directly without talking nonsense. "It seems that you picked off all the hundred-year-old Jingling flowers near this cave, right?" "So what?" "Hehe, you are quite brave and lucky! In the early stage of the five-star cultivation, he dared to come to Yunwu Mountain. Originally, there were many cloud lions nearby, and there were even level six cloud lions. I don''t know why they are no longer there. Otherwise, a sixth-level cloud lion is enough to make you regret your life! " This woman is kind of long-winded. Su Ba glanced at Yu Lushan and said faintly: "My courage and luck are just like that. If there is nothing wrong, let me quickly. I have something." Yu Lushan''s pretty face is always changing. If the news from Junior Brother Xin is correct, there will be at least 20 or 30 hundred-year-old Jingling flowers here. The total value is more than 2000 gold, which is enough to be worth a hundred low-grade true essence stones! What''s more, there are other spiritual materials around, there are many hundred years old! At the level of her cultivation level above the five-star pinnacle, the resource consumption is so great that it is far from enough to rely on Wufu''s salary. "Why, you stuck to me as soon as we met, and want to go with me?" Su Ba said calmly. "What you think is beautiful!" Yu Lushan gave Su Ba a beautiful eye! Afterwards, after struggling in my heart, the little hand holding the sword gradually loosened, and his voice was cold, "Forget it, everything is important to come first, then you go!" "Ok." Su Ba calmly withdrew to Yu Lushan''s perception of holding the sword''s little hand, and nodded lightly. Just now, if this woman dared to draw a sword, don''t blame Su Ba for destroying the flowers! "Sister Yu, what''s the matter, who are you talking to, do you have any gains here?" at this time! There was another voice outside. Immediately afterwards, three young men in their twenties, dressed in blue costumes, strode into the cave. On their waists were the same black waist badges as Yu Lushan, engraved on the waist badges with the word "War Wolf", it should be a top martial arts residence in another country. After all, looking at their cultivation base, all of them are above the five-star peak, and the headed youth who just came in is even more in the early six-star stage! In Fengwu Country, apart from Yunmeng Wufu, no other Wufu could have such a young genius! "Huh? Who is your kid?!" As soon as these three youths came in, they saw Su Ba next to Yu Lushan, and the young man who was headed suddenly turned cold and shouted at Su Ba. Huh! What a majesty! Su Ba sneered in his heart, but his face was indifferent, he didn''t mean to answer at all, he was about to leave with his hands on his back. "Brother Wei, he..." At this time, Yu Lushan also simply relayed the news, "That''s how it is, we are one step late, forget it, let''s go." "Wait!" Wei Gangjie raised his brows, and stopped Su Ba a little unkind! This kid dares to ignore him, and wants to take the harvest and leave? ! ridiculous! Immediately! Wei Gangjie came to Su Ba a few steps, narrowed his eyes, looked at Su Ba domineeringly, and ordered. "Boy, hand over all the collected Centennial Jingling Flowers, get out! Don''t say I didn''t remind you!" Ok? ! When Su Ba heard this, his eyes narrowed! Chapter 82： Is this guy the devil! "Are you talking to me?" Su Ba looked at Wei Gangjie calmly. "I didn''t tell you, I told ghosts!" Wei Gangjie curled his mouth in disdain, suddenly caught a glimpse of something in his eyes, and said bluntly. "Hey, it turned out to be a disciple from the Yunmeng Martial Palace of Fengwu Country. No wonder they are so courageous. They dare to go to Yunwu Mountain in the early stage of the five-star cultivation! It''s amazing. We are afraid that few people in the Chinese Wolf Warriors would dare to do this. " "That''s because you are too weak!" Su Ba said coldly. "Slot, is I exalting you?!" Wei Gangjie sneered angrily, "Among the Three Kingdoms of the Eastern Region, the Chinese Wolf Warriors are the strongest, followed by Han Yueguo Feihu Wufu! The weakest is the Yunmeng Wufu of your Fengwu Country! There has always been a competition among the top martial arts inner palace disciples of the three countries in the Eastern District, which one is not my war wolf martial arts inner palace master who won the first prize, it depends on you... Wei Gangjie was talking, but saw Su Ba close his eyes. At the same time, an indifferent word interrupted him. "Noisy! I''m worried that no one will test my newly learned secret skills, someone will send it to my door!" For you. Uncle! Try it in front of Lao Tzu? Oh looking for death! "Go, give me this guy who doesn''t know the height of the sky!" Immediately, Wei Gangjie coldly gave orders! "Yes!" A five-star peak youth suddenly exploded with a powerful aura, and he slashed towards Su Ba''s head when he lifted a knife, and said with a grinning grin. "Haha, the spicy chicken in the early five-star period of Yunmeng Wufu, let the genius Wang Quanfu of War Wolf Wufu teach you how to be a man! Remember, Lao Tzu''s name is Wang Quanfu!" The sharp light of the sword fell from the sky, and it was about to strike Su Ba''s head! Yu Lushan looked intolerable. The boy''s five-star initial strength faced Wang Quanfu''s stab, absolutely unable to stop it, and closed his eyes, did not know what to do, did he seek his own death? ! She is about to intercept! But the next second! Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, and everyone only felt that a ghastly aura flashed past the cave. Then they saw that Wang Quanfu, who was opposite him, didn''t know what was going on, his body was shaken, his pupils lost focus for an instant, and he fell softly to the ground. Ok? ! what happened? ! This kid glanced at Wang Quanfu, and Wang Quanfu fell? I go! A genius warrior whose eyes fell on the five-star peak? ! Outside, the average six-star early stage is not Wang Quanfu''s opponent! Do not joke! Wei Gangjie''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at Su Ba with a little amazement. What kind of sorcery did this kid use? Is it too fast that he can''t even see clearly? This is impossible? ! Yu Lushan''s pretty face was also full of consternation, and her ruddy mouth was wide open. As for the other young man who followed Wei Gangjie, they all looked a little confused! Wang Quanfu''s strength is comparable to his, and they are also small and famous in the inner mansion of the Wolf Warriors. However, Wang Quanfu was actually brought down by a guy in the early five-star stage? Is this guy the devil! He hadn''t seen such a bizarre thing seriously, and the palm of his hand holding the sword was unconsciously overflowing with cold sweat! Looking at the terrifying Su Ba who was calm in front of him, he swallowed, and turned his head to look at Wei Gangjie with difficulty, his eyes seemed to say, eldest brother, such an opponent, I can''t bear it! "waste!" Wei Gangjie cursed the man with a ferocious expression! Then he turned his head to look at Su Ba with a cold face. At this moment, Su Ba held his hands on his back and looked at Wei Gangjie lightly. "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, hand over the storage ring, I will not hit you." Chapter 83： Tongue hell! I rub! Wei Gangjie''s angry nose hair has come out! He couldn''t believe his ears, and he smirked. "Boy, don''t you think you are really invincible? If I''m not wrong, you are using a rare soul attack method, huh, it''s easy to get caught off guard! It can even do the same level spike! However, Lao Tzu is an early six-star warrior, and now he is prepared, I see how you can do it! " "crystal--" A trembling sound of the blade''s edge appeared, Wei Gangjie pulled out the sword and his whole body suddenly surged! In an instant, I used my strongest move! "Wind-rolled clouds!" With a shout of anger, Wei Gangjie''s whole body''s true essence rushed out, and he smashed it. Before the sword energy fell, the entire cave was shivering under the terrifying power! At the same time, an inexplicable breath rose from Wei Gangjie! The surrounding scene changes suddenly! Before everyone''s eyes, a terrible tornado seemed to appear, arbitrarily tearing anything blocking the front! "Xuan-level high-grade Dacheng sword technique plus introductory whirlwind sword intent!" Yu Lushan was shocked, Brother Wei was about to kill this Yunmeng Wufu disciple! The young man following Wei Gangjie laughed and admired this. "Hahaha, boy, you are enough to be able to die under the strongest blow of my senior brother Wei! My senior brother Wei is a genius, and I realized the existence of artistic conception in the early 6-star period!" A smug smile appeared on the corner of Wei Gangjie''s mouth, looking at Su Ba with contempt, waiting for the sword to fall! "dead!" Su Ba''s cheek stabbed slightly under the pressure of the knife. Su Ba looked calm, at the last moment. "Eye of Hell, first layer, tongue-out hell..." With a faint voice, Su Ba closed his eyes and opened them again. The pupils in his eyes had disappeared and turned into two black vortexes. "Ah, your eyes!" Wei Gangjie exclaimed! boom! His body shook violently! I just felt like it was suddenly darkened all around, and a gloomy and deep breath enveloped the audience! For a moment! Wei Gangjie felt as if the sky above his head was dripping blood, and the ground under his feet became sticky, like a layer of chopped flesh and blood. Countless little ghosts came out of the mud of flesh and blood, holding iron tongs in their hands. On the iron tongs are strips of scarlet tongues that have been pulled off! The next moment, the little devil threw his tongue off the iron tongs, turned his head suddenly, and saw Wei Gangjie, his eyes flashed with scarlet light! With a sharp scream, one by one, teeth and claws madly rushed towards Wei Gangjie! "Go away, go away!" Wei Gangjie was shocked, and he repeatedly chopped the kid who rushed up with a knife! The whirlwind knife intent is raging! But there are so many little ghosts, endless, in all directions! In the next second, countless little ghosts pounced on him, and a little ghost Jiejie sneered hand into Wei Gangjie''s mouth, grabbed his tongue, and pulled out his mouth! Then the other little ghosts clamped it with iron tongs like lightning, and then cruelly stretched and twisted Wei Gangjie''s tongue! "Ahhhhhhh!" Wei Gangjie let out a scream... boom! Accompanied by the sound of metal landing. In the cave, Wei Gangjie''s long knife fell to the ground. His face was pale, his eyes were dull, and a large amount of foam came out of his mouth. After a while, he fell down like mud. And the whirlwind blade intent he had condensed before, because he lost the control of the original owner, it instantly dissipated. A dead silence everywhere! Chapter 84： The power of Su Ba! at this time. There are two other people standing there in the Wolf Mansion of Tianzhong. But at this moment, all of them were stunned by the scene before them. The originally applauded young man from the War Wolf Mansion, his eyes stared like quail eggs, he couldn''t believe what he saw! Yu Lushan opened her small mouth blankly, and her jade hand unconsciously covered it. Su Ba''s eyes of **** are only aimed at attackers, so they can''t see Su Ba''s eyes turning into a black vortex. They only knew that Su Ba was still the same as before, closed and opened his eyes, and looked at Wei Gangjie. Then, Wei Gangjie''s offensive collapsed, and his whole body was convulsed in the same place. Those who didn''t know thought he had gotten crazy! Within a few breaths, Wei Gangjie foamed at the mouth and fell down! my God! too crazy! Wei Gangjie is a six-star initial cultivation base, and ranks among the top fifty geniuses in the inner mansion of the Wolf Warriors! Was he killed by a disciple from Yunmeng Wufu in the early five-star period? This is incredible! Wolf Warriors Wufu is more powerful than Yunmeng Wufu! At this time, Su Ba stepped forward and took off the storage ring worn on Wei Gangjie''s finger, and then gave a cold glance at the remaining young man in the War Wolf Martial Palace. "Ah, don''t look down!" The young man from War Wolf Wufu''s feet was soft, and fell to the ground, hurriedly screamed and closed his eyes! Closed tightly, dare not open it! too frightening! This young man was scared by Su Ba! Seeing this, Su Ba withdrew his gaze blankly, and then strode out of the cave. Yu Lushan, who was left standing for the last time, looked at Su Ba''s back and stopped talking. "Don''t worry, they are not dead, but I advise you to take them back as soon as possible, so as not to treat the soul trauma in time and become idiots!" Outside the cave, Su Ba''s faint voice came, and then there was no movement outside. Yu Lushan and the rest of the young men in the War Wolf Wufu responded, did not dare to delay, and hurriedly took one by one, and went back non-stop. One hundred meters outside the cave. Su Ba leaned against a big tree and looked calmly at the disappearance of the few people in the War Wolf Wufu from his sight. "Soul attack is really hard to guard against, and the attack is simply and neat!" Su Ba secretly pondered. With his current soul power, he is capable of displaying the first level of **** mood of the eye of hell, **** with tongue out. It can basically kill the genius warriors in the early six-star stage. If it is an ordinary warrior, it is afraid that it will be the power of his first glance! What''s more, there are seventeen layers of **** mood behind the eyes of hell, and each level increases, the power increases exponentially! If Su Ba learns all the 18th-level **** moods now, I''m afraid it will pass by at a glance, even the strong innate can''t bear it! Moreover, as his soul power increases, the power of each layer of **** mood will continue to increase, and it feels terrible to think about it! This kind of secret technique is really comparable to the supreme martial arts technique "Nine Suns Magic Art" he learned! As for why Su Ba didn''t directly crush Wei Gangjie''s spiritual consciousness and kill them, not his Mother! Rather, if you want to kill, you must kill! But the other two didn''t shoot him, and he was not in vain for his life! Since we can''t cut the grass and remove the roots, we can only let the two of Wei Gangjie die! In addition, the Heavenly Chinese Wolf Warriors are only a lot more powerful than Yunmeng Wufu. With Su Ba''s current strength, he still needs to develop wretchedly! "Well, there are still twenty days left, it''s time to get a good experience..." Before the voice fell, Su Ba''s figure turned into a ball of lightning and disappeared in the same place... Chapter 85： New strength! "No. 3 on the list of outstanding people, Jin Zhao, 6-star peak cultivation base, good at swordsmanship, comprehend sword intent..." "The eighth in the list of outstanding people, Cui Yunhuan, six-star late stage cultivation base, good at legs, swordsmanship, comprehend leg and sword intent..." "Sixteenth on the list of outstanding people, Miao Xian, six-star late stage cultivation base, good at whip technique, comprehend whip meaning..." "The eighteenth in the list of outstanding people, Liu Xiaotian, six-star late stage cultivation base, good at defense, profound stage martial arts "Shield Armor" mastered, comprehend the shield meaning, known as the perfect mood is an unbreakable fortress..." "..." Yunmeng Neifu. in the morning. In a small single-family building, Su Ba held a thin book in his hand, similar to a roster, turning it page by page. On each page, there are some information materials that introduce the disciples on the Renjie List. This is the latest issue. Su Ba spent three low-grade real yuan stones for the handyman to buy. Basically, the talented disciples of the top twenty talents on the list of outstanding talents all have an understanding of martial arts, and Su Ba has not seen the others. "Yeah, actually saw me!" Looking at Su Ba, he suddenly raised his brow and looked down. "The twenty-eighth talent list, Su Ba, four-star peak cultivation base, good at refining the body, sticking, and comprehending sticks..." "Hehe, this should be some information that was recorded when I challenged Liu Niu and Yuan Tao." Su Ba looked at the information in the booklet and suddenly smiled. The difference between him now and the information is too big, too big! It has been a night since he returned from a month of experience. Because Su Ba came back late last night to hand in the task, so he didn''t disturb anyone in the inner palace. In the last twenty days of experience, he has gained more than 50,000 strengthening points, so that Su Ba''s whole person can be said to be completely new again! Strength soared several steps! Feel free to pull out the property panel. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for the realm]: Early six-star stage (+) ¡¾Cultivation Method¡¿: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (10/720 (+) [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk" [Artistic Conception]: Dahuang Gunyi (Consummation), Leiguang Buyi (Beginner) [Talent]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell [Strengthening point]: 10 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 10 cubic meters (+) The cultivation base directly soared to a great realm! Once again opened up the five acupoints, the strength soared by 40,000 jin, plus the strength points obtained by the draw again, the strength of both arms exceeded 75,000 jin! The average six-star peak body refiner is far from reaching this data! Mysterious high-grade martial arts "Thunder Light Phantom Body Step" reaches the realm of Dacheng! And successfully comprehended Lei Guang''s intention! Soaring speed! Dahuang sticks to push the boat along the water, to reach perfection! Soul power increased again, and the attack power of the secret technique Eye of Hell increased again! All kinds of strengths are superimposed, not a new look, what is it! The current Su Ba, to deal with himself a month ago, is just a trick! Su Ba smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth. He was looking at the pamphlet of the mastermind. It was not boring, but had his own purpose. With improved strength, I always find someone to practice! And now, he has a goal! Close the booklet and throw it aside, Su Ba stood up! Masters of the outstanding list, tremble, I Su Ba, here again! Chapter 86： Come out and die! Yunmeng Wu Mansion, the inner mansion. Ranked eighteenth on the list of outstanding people, Liu Xiaotian''s single-family building. "Hahaha, the mood of Laozi''s shield armor has become small, and whoever is fighting against me in Yunmeng Inner Palace, Laozi''s defense is invincible, hahahaha!" A wild laugh, suddenly came out from the small building. I saw that in the middle of the lobby of the small building, Liu Xiaotian squatted on a horse stance, his upper body assumed a strange posture, black light flashed all over his body, with the surge of his true essence, a thick and steady breath continued to emanated from his body. ! Vaguely, the screen turned around, and it seemed that densely densely scaly small shield armor appeared on this person, slowly rotating around him. With every rotation, Liu Xiaotian''s unmoving aura became stronger and stronger! "Congratulations to Senior Brother Liu for his great accomplishment and dominance of the inner palace is just around the corner." Seeing this, the handyman on the side quickly stepped forward and flattered. "Haha, good, reward!" Liu Xiaotian was very satisfied with the words ¡®Magic Power¡¯ and ¡®Dominate the Inner Mansion¡¯. Although he knows that with his own strength, he is a little delusional, but he is very confident in his defense. As long as his shield and armor can be completed, he is afraid that he will be the real first person in the inner palace! However, at this time, just now the mood is Xiaocheng, under the violent mood, it is reasonable to pretend to be forced. "Thank you, thank you Brother Liu, Brother Liu has been training for so long, so I''m a little tired. Have a cup of tea to refresh yourself. The handyman happily took a low-grade true essence stone thrown to him by Liu Xiaotian, and then quickly picked up a cup of refreshing tea that had just been brewed from the side and handed it to Liu Xiaotian graciously. "Good, good!" Liu Xiaotian glanced at the handyman with satisfaction, Xindao that the handyman had an appetite for him. He had just received the teacup and was about to taste it, when suddenly there was a loud noise at the gate of the compound! "boom!" A deformed wooden door flew from a long distance, directly smashed the small building door, and flew into the lobby. Smashed in front of the two of them, shocked them! Liu Xiaotian shook his hand, and half a cup of hot tea splashed directly on him! I rub! Liu Xiaotian is furious! Before he could speak, a clear voice sounded leisurely outside the courtyard. "Liu Xiaotian, come out and die!" In the small building, the handyman looked dumbfounded. Liu Xiaotian''s face was gloomy, he threw the tea cup to the ground, and strode towards the door! "Who is the bastard, dare to run wild on your Grandpa Liu''s site!" Liu Xiaotian walked to the door with a cold face, just shouting! After the roar, he discovered that at some point, many people had gathered at the gate of his small courtyard, and everyone had an expression of watching the show. Ok? ! what''s the situation? ! Liu Xiaotian looked startled, and then he saw him, standing in front of him a young man with a grim complexion wearing black clothes and carrying a thick black iron rod. "You are Liu Xiaotian?" Su Ba folded his arms on his chest, looked at Liu Xiaotian, and said lazily, "I have taken a fancy to where you live. Get acquainted and quickly pack things up and get rid of it. Don¡¯t wait for me to beat you to know that I¡¯m the dad you can¡¯t afford to offend. !" groove! What an arrogant kid! Liu Xiaotian''s nose is crooked! Originally in a good mood, it was ruined at the moment! A little-known kid went to his turf to show off his prestige, and he was looking for death! Ok? ! wrong! Suddenly, Liu Xiaotian frowned and looked at Su Ba carefully. Black clothes, iron rods, unscrupulous character, is it possible that this guy... Chapter 87： Superhuman strength! "Are you that fierce man, Su Ba?" A person''s name suddenly flashed in Liu Xiaotian''s mind, and he whispered subconsciously. "it''s me." Su Ba nodded lightly, "But I think you can call me Ba Ba, I don''t mind." Don''t mind you. Uncle! Liu Xiao weather''s dumbfounded! There was a burst of blood on his face, and he looked at Su Ba coldly said; "Su Ba, I have heard a lot about your name, do you really think you are really fucking? Heh, it is said that you are quite strong? Or use a heavy stick, the great desolate stick is also small, and the battle is to force people? Oh, sorry! Let me tell you, I just happened to have a small shield armor mood today, and I just used you to practice hands! " "Wow¡ª" After Liu Xiaotian finished speaking, he let out a cry of exclamation. "What?! Liu Xiaotian''s Shield Armor has a small artistic conception. His "Shield Armor" is a high-grade martial skill of the mysterious stage. The artistic conception has quadrupled. This defense is very scary! "Originally, Liu Xiaotian was known for his amazing defensive power. Except for the top five fierce people in the inner government, the other outstanding people who are better than Liu Xiaotian basically rely on water milling kung fu to defeat him!" "Yes, Liu Xiaotian''s shield armor is too hard, it''s almost like a tortoise shell, it can''t be beaten, and the reaction force is not small!" "Although Su Ba uses heavy weapons, if Liu Xiaotian''s defenses cannot be broken, the anti-shock force can shake people to death!" "Su Ba is too arrogant. He is ranked twenty-eighth, and he directly challenged the eighteenth on the list of outstanding people. You know, every place on the list of outstanding people is not small!" "Today, this murderous man is probably going to suffer." "..." Listening to the comments of the people around, Liu Xiaotian''s mouth showed a proud arc, his eyes looked at Su Ba with contempt, and he laughed wildly. "Boy, come on, don''t say Lao Tzu bullies you, Lao Tzu''s defense is invincible!" "Hahaha, come on, hit me! I''m not moving like a mountain, if you hit me, I lose!" "Hurry up, come on, ahahaha..." "Noisy!" Su Ba''s expression sternly, he drew out the golden cudgel behind his back and slammed down against Liu Xiaotian''s head! Rumble! With this stick, Su Ba didn''t use True Essence at all, just relying on the power of his body to swing a stick, there seemed to be thunder-like sounds in the air! The golden hoop is approaching, just like a Mount Sumeru with an indescribable terrifying power coming crashing! what? ! Liu Xiaotian was taken aback! Moving his hands together, he quickly assumed a strange posture, and his whole body flickered with black light. With the surging of his true essence, a thick and steady aura continued to radiate from his body! Vaguely, the screen turned around, and it seemed that densely densely scaly small shield armor appeared on this person, slowly rotating around him. Xiaocheng shield armor mood! At the same time, Liu Xiaotian''s hands also showed a thicker shield armor, and he lifted it up. Just after this step, the golden cudgel has arrived! Boom! There was a shocking explosion on the ground! The Ruyi Golden Cudgel hit the Xiaocheng shield armor heavily, and Liu Xiaotian only felt that his arms were shaken, and he completely lost consciousness below the elbow. The terrifying pressure was transmitted along the arms to the legs, and the ground was broken! This...what kind of weird power is this? Liu Xiaotian almost screamed. If he hadn''t focused on the bottom plate practice, he could just kneel directly on the ground with this one! Chapter 88： Treat Liu Xiaotian as a stake! However, before Liu Xiaotian could relax, the majestic pressure on his head struck again! The shadow of Jin Gu Bang quickly zoomed in his sight! "damn it!" Liu Xiaotian was so furious, he held up his shield and armour again! Boom! The terrifying force struck again, although Liu Xiaotian could still maintain the shield and armor mood, his legs were straightened, rather than bending! But because of this, the whole person was directly nailed to the ground like a wooden stake, and half of the calf was already in the ground! Third stick! Fourth stick! Fifth stick! Su Ba''s heavy blow was like a violent storm, and while smashing it, he said lightly. "The defense is invincible, right!" Boom! "Take me to practice hands!" Boom! "Isn''t it moving like a mountain?" Boom! "Let me hit it quickly!" Boom! "Huh, are you dumb?" Boom! "Really, why don''t you speak, it''s so shameless, it''s time to fight!" Boom! "Are you feeling good, how good is it now?! Ah, speak!" "I¡­¡­" Liu Xiaotian reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he wanted to speak, he hit him again with a stick on his head! Boom! "Liu Xiaotian, ranked eighteenth in the list of outstanding people, very prestigious, silence is golden, right? Fight!" "you¡­¡­" Liu Xiaotian opened his mouth again and hit him again with a stick on his head! I rub! Liu Xiaotian''s face is green now! You, uncle, can you make people slow down? You can''t do it with iron. With such fierce heavy blows, are you not tired? ! Lao Tzu wants to talk, the **** you won''t give people a chance to open their mouths! He is almost crying! rub! Bullying! This kid is not a human being, he is simply a humanoid beast, with such a strange power, the entire inner palace is probably comparable to the second-ranked body-refining genius King Kong! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! The huge bombardment sounded continuously, and everyone around watched Liu Xiaotian''s shocked mouth vomiting blood, struggling to support it, making the sky unsound and the ground not responding, and he was born as an adult and nailed to the ground! Up and down, only one head was exposed out of the earth. Rumble! The explosion sound like thunder came again, and the golden hoop was approaching, directly like a Sumeru Mountain with indescribable terrifying power coming again! Liu Xiaotian''s face was pale, and his mind trembled. He definitely couldn''t stop this one! Everyone around them opened their eyes in amazement! Just now, Liu Xiaotian''s shield armor mood has been smashed by Su Basheng. Su Ba is now going to have a headshot when he is down! Sneer~ The last moment! The Ruyi Golden Cudgel suddenly stopped one centimeter above Liu Xiaotian''s skull, and the stubborn spirit that spilled made Liu Xiaotian''s scalp numb, thinking that death had come! After a long time, I found myself alive! Liu Xiaotian gasped in relief, with cold sweat on his face! After breathing, he barely recovered himself, and raised his head slightly, and saw the cold-faced Su Ba holding a golden hoop, looking at him condescendingly. The sun''s rays fell and shone on Su Ba''s body, bringing a large shadow over Liu Xiaotian. I just felt that at this moment, Su Ba standing in front of him was like a demon **** who opened the world and was looking at him with indifferent eyes looking down on the ants. "Gudong~!" Liu Xiaotian swallowed subconsciously, and then immediately showed a flattering smile on his face, and said with a humble smile. "Senior Brother Su, the divine power is infinite, and the anger covers the mountains and rivers. Junior brother, I have taken it. Chapter 89： You are a bit weak! There was silence everywhere. Everyone looked at Su Ba like a devil and swallowed secretly. The murderer, he is still a murderer! It must not be judged by common sense! Without using the true essence, just relying on physical strength, he killed Liu Xiaotian, who was ranked 18th on the list of talents in the late six-star stage, and claimed to be unmatched in defense! Even Xiaocheng''s shield armor mood was blown up, how strong is this power? ! The key is that with so many heavy blows, the shock force is amazing, and I am afraid that a level 6 demon cow and strange beast will be shaken to death, but this Su Ba is still alive, as if there is no feeling at all. How strong should this body be? ! How long did this murderous talent enter the Yunmeng Inner Palace, and then kill the masters on the list of outstanding people one after another, and the speed is so fast that they almost make them doubt life. Ok? ! Suddenly, someone discovered something and pointed to Su Ba exclaimed. "Look at it, fierce... Uh, no, Brother Su''s cultivation base!" Everyone looked at it, the next second! The whole body is shocked! Early six stars! Su Ba''s cultivation base has reached the early six-star stage! "Damn, I remember that a month ago, Senior Brother Su seemed to have only reached the four-star peak, right? After this month, is it the beginning of the six-star period?" "My God, the cultivation base of eating and drinking water hasn''t grown so fast, right!" "Quickly, get me a piece of tofu. I''ll kill myself. The difference between people is really clear at a glance. It took me a full year and a half from the four-star peak to the six-star early stage, and I am still complacent about this!" "No wonder, Senior Brother Liu Xiaotian is in the hands of Senior Brother Su and he has no power to resist being abused. Senior Brother Su is far superior to the fighting power of the same level. I am afraid that some talented martial artists at the six-star peak can''t beat him!" "evildoer!" "Peerless genius!" "..." Everyone sucked in air-conditioning and looked at Su Ba in awe and awe! At this rate of development, who else in the inner palace can stop Su Ba''s progress? Are you the top ten masters? It''s okay now, but in a month... If they remember correctly, today, one month later, the inner government has been assessed for half a year. At that time, how strong would Su Ba be? How many people can beat him? They cannot imagine. Feeling the admiration and awe of everyone''s eyes, Su Ba''s face was indifferent, and he no longer looked at Liu Xiaotian with his head on the ground, flattering like a pug, retracted the golden hoop, and planned to leave. It''s still early, and a beautiful day is about to begin. The road of competition cannot be broken! The eighteenth in the list of outstanding people is still a bit weak. It seems that we have to choose a stronger one this time! Is it a step-by-step challenge or a direct challenge to the top ten? Su Ba touched his nose. "Brother Su, Brother Su!" At this time! Outside the crowd, an urgent voice came, accompanied by hurried footsteps. Su Ba looked at it and saw a disciple wearing a white pill robe panting and running over. "Brother Su..." "what happened?" Su Ba was a little confused, he didn''t seem to know this Dange disciple. "Um... Elder Hu heard that you are back, so he hastened to let you go to him and tell you something important..." The Dange disciple took a big breath, and finally said something. Master cheap looking for me? Something important? Su Ba was slightly startled. Okay, now that Master has noticed, let''s go there first. Su Ba still understands the principle of respecting teachers and morals. "Okay, I see, let''s go!" Chapter 90： Im here again! Dan Pavilion Hall. As soon as Su Ba entered it, he saw the clean-faced Elder Hu in a white robe. "Good apprentice, you have come back from your experience. It''s been a month. Let me take a good look at how much you grow." As soon as Hu Danqing saw Su Ba, his eyes lit up, and he greeted him with a smile. Next second! Hu Danqing saw Su Ba''s cultivation base, after all, this was the most intuitive. Six... early six-star? Elder Hu stared, and almost pulled off his beard in surprise! If he remembers correctly, when Su Ba left him before, he had just broken through from the 4-star peak to the 5-star early stage! I... my day! Improved a great level in one month! Is this what people do? ! Hu Danqing asked himself if his talent for cultivation was good. If he hadn''t focused on alchemy, he would have already broken through the day after tomorrow! However, it took him a full year from the beginning of the five-star to the beginning of the six-star! This speed is considered a genius among the warriors! Even Qin Jiuyue, the arrogant daughter of the Heavenly Pride of Fengwu Kingdom, seemed to have spent more than three months! But this Su Ba is actually more than three times faster than Qin Jiuyue! This... is incredible! suddenly! Hu Danqing thought of what Xiao Bao said to him before. My heart sank, Su Ba really seemed to have unmatched martial arts talent! Originally, he was so anxious to find Su Ba to come over, just keeping his face in his ears, and slamming on the side that he was already Su Ba''s master, and that he would be a teacher for a day and be a father for life, so he couldn''t just change his mind. But now that he really saw Su Ba''s abnormal martial arts talent, he hesitated again. After all, Su Ba''s martial arts talent is even better than his alchemy talent. If you follow him to make alchemy, you will indeed become a master of alchemy in the future, but correspondingly, Fengwu Country will lose a super martial arts expert! The identity of the alchemist is indeed very noble, but it is the top martial arts expert that determines the true status of a country! After all, Hu Danqing is a member of Fengwu Country. He hopes that the country can be prosperous and be proud of the entire Eastern Region! "Master, what''s the matter? Are you looking for me in a hurry?" Seeing Hu Danqing suddenly frowning, Su Ba asked suspiciously. "Uh, yes, I am looking for you..." Hu Danqing wanted to speak but stopped. At this time! "The surname Hu, are you here? Lao Tzu is here again. It''s almost a month. Has that kid come back!" Just as Hu Danqing wanted to speak, a rough voice came from the entrance of the Dange Hall, like thunder, and then an old man dressed in black and not angry and prestigious walked in! Hu Danqing cursed secretly, then pointed to Su domineering blankly: "Here, it''s him!" The voice just fell! Su Ba felt tight! The black-clothed old man on the opposite side looked like a torch, and his gaze shot on him, giving Su Ba the illusion of being burned by the flames! Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly, this old man in black is not easy! Not to mention that the sight of the black-clothed old man made him tight, and even if there was no horror on his body, Su Ba''s hair would stand up! This is a kind of oppression, the unconscious oppression of the real strong! This level of warrior is definitely a powerful level boss! Subconsciously, the oppressed Su Ba''s Nine Suns'' magical power works automatically! The true essence of the Nine Suns, which is just shining, is like the waves rushing! The blood burns like a stove, expelling the oppression near the body! Ok? ! this moment! Xiao Bao, the old man in black, flashed brightly in his eyes! Chapter 91： Worship me as a teacher and have everything you want! Huh! Xiao Bao''s whole body instantly disappeared in front of Su Ba, and he immediately came to Su Ba, reaching out and grabbing him! Su Ba was taken aback, the Nine Suns'' True Essence surged wildly, and Lei Guang moved forward without even thinking about it! Zizi! The lightning flashed, and the person flashed a dozen meters away, and a phantom left in place was instantly caught by Xiao Biao! what? ! Xiao Bao was stunned for a while, this kid actually escaped his pounce, even though he was just doing it at will, his strength was less than one percent, and it was not something that the inner palace disciples could avoid casually. Immediately, Xiao Bao quickly thought of something! Turn around suddenly! His face was overjoyed, and the sound was like a bell! "Boy, was it the martial arts artistic conception in the "Thunder Light Phantom Body Step" of the Xuan-level high-grade body just now, the Lei Guang step intention?!" Xiao Bao looked at Su Ba with burning eyes and said loudly! "Uh, yes." Su Ba didn''t conceal it either. He nodded slightly. While speaking, he glanced at Hu Danqing who was aside, as if asking who this old man was. Hu Danqing did not speak yet. "Hahaha, okay! As expected, he is a natural martial arts genius. It took only one month to enter the inner palace, and he has trained the Profound Stage high-grade body technique to the highest level, and even realized the artistic conception!" Xiao Bao laughed, and the more he looked at Su Ba, the more satisfied he was, "Boy, don''t be nervous. Just now, the old man just saw your body like blood and blood, and your muscles and bones are like forged, so I want to explore... Huh, shit!" Xiao Baozheng was talking, he suddenly noticed Su Ba''s cultivation base, and couldn''t help but explode! "Good boy, you actually cultivated in the early six-star stage!" Xiao Bao took a breath, and seemed to be frightened by Su Ba! "The disciples spent a month of high-intensity training outside, so they broke through a big realm. It''s not worth mentioning." At this time, Su Ba also noticed the purple waistband on the waist of the old man in black, which means that this is an elder-level figure in Yunmeng Wufu, and may not be an ordinary elder! But knowing it was the same thing, Su Ba still didn''t change his face when speaking, and said indifferently, neither humble nor overbearing. But what this said is too special. If it were ordinary people, Xiao Bao would have slapped him with a big mouth long ago, pretending to be forceful, dare to pretend to be forceful in front of Lao Tzu, if he is tired and crooked! But at this moment Xiao Bao laughed loudly, and his entire face began to glow! "Haha, a good one will break through a big realm, crazy enough, I like it! This is the confidence and arrogance that a peerless genius should have!" Xiao Bao looked at Su Ba with both eyes, as if he was looking at a perfect treasure, the next second! Xiao Bao''s eyes were piercing, and he shouted to Su Ba. "Boy, worship me as a teacher. I can give you whatever you want, the best exercises, the best resources, the best weapons, as long as you are my apprentice Xiao Bao, how kind!" "Xiao, don''t be too much!" Hu Danqing looked ugly, and finally found a gap for interjecting to speak out! "Why, Hu, are you still stubborn?" Xiao Bao''s expression sank, "You have also seen Su Ba''s martial arts talent. If you learn pill from you, you will definitely be violent, a future top powerhouse, what does it mean to Yunmeng Wufu and Fengwu Country, I I think you know best!" Hu Danqing was thinking about this just now, but now when Xiao Bao mentioned it, he was struggling! These years, it is not easy to find a good apprentice, and it is even more difficult to find a good apprentice with amazing talent! But Su Ba obviously had better martial arts talent than alchemy talent, this... Chapter 92： Sorry, I cant do it! Hu Danqing took a deep breath and turned to look at Su Ba. "Su Ba, Elder Xiao also makes sense. If you waste your martial arts talent, it would be a shame. Elder Xiao is not only the number one master of Yunmeng Wufu, but also the number one master of Fengwu Country! And just like you, using sticks, worshiping him as a teacher is definitely of great help to you! " Hu Danqing said and looked away, watching Su Ba continue. "It''s okay, you switch to Elder Xiao''s school, and I have nothing to say. In the future, Su Ba, if you want to learn alchemy, you can still come to me." Hu Danqing was also devoted to Su Ba''s sake. "Haha, that''s right, Elder Hu." Xiao Bao was in a good mood, and his name was Hu Danqing. Immediately, Xiao Baku turned his head and looked at Su domineering with a smile. "Su Ba, this way, you should have a choice. Good birds choose wood and live there. Only I can take your martial arts progress to a higher level in a short time! As for you want to refine alchemy, you have time to cultivate it. The sentiment is fine." Su Ba quietly listened to them, and then nodded faintly: "I know it in my heart, I have already chosen it." "Hahaha!" Xiao Bao laughed triumphantly and looked at Su domineering with satisfaction, "Boy, your choice is correct, follow the old man, make sure you drink spicy food, you are strong, there is nothing! With **** strength in hand, the world is up to you, hahahaha! " Hu Danqing looked lonely and sighed softly. At this time. Su Ba spoke, and he calmly said: "Sorry, Elder Xiao, I don''t have any intention of switching to his teacher for the time being." what? ! The smile at the corner of Xiao Bao''s mouth stagnated, his eyes widened and he looked at Su Ba, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard. Aside, Hu Danqing''s body shook, his eyes flickered, and he looked at Su Ba with some excitement. He said that he didn''t want to be Su Ba''s master, it was false, but he didn''t want to delay Su Ba''s better martial arts talent, so he reluctantly gave up his love. "Boy, what did you just say, tell me again?" After returning to his senses, Xiao Bao stared at Su Ba with his eyes, and said in a low voice. An inexplicable violent aura spilled out of his body, like a violent beast began to wake up! "I said, I don''t have the idea to vote for another teacher for the time being." Facing the pressure of Xiao Bao''s violent aura, Su Ba didn''t change his face, he held his head slightly, and said lightly. boom! Xiao Bang''s violent aura burst out! The terrifying true essence wind blows Su Ba''s clothes and hunts! The square pillars of the entire Dan pavilion hall began to sway slightly, and some fine stone chips and wood materials continued to fall from the top of the Dan pavilion! However, Su Ba just carried his hands on his back and stood quietly in front of Xiao Bao. His body was as strong as steel, really like a vigorous pine tree, with a strong and unyielding aura, he looked at Xiao Bang''s furious eyes without fear! Su Ba thought very clearly. He has a system, even if he doesn''t worship Xiao Bao as his teacher, he can still become the top powerhouse in the world! Although he originally worshipped Elder Hu as his teacher, he just did it casually, thinking that alchemy was a lucrative profession, and he was able to combine work and rest to earn a lot of resources on his own. But now, not to mention that Su Ba is a good master when he sees Hu Danqing wholeheartedly for his own sake. It is the traditional virtues of the previous life that Huaxia respected the teacher and respected the Tao, he Su Ba will not judge the teacher! He can''t do it! One day as a teacher and a lifelong father, Su Ba didn''t just talk about it casually. Believe in words, have a clear heart! Chapter 93： Give you a month! Of course, the most important thing is! Does he want to use his momentum to press him into submission? Oh, dreaming! In his previous life, he was a fighting master who was famous in China, he was brave and unparalleled! Relying on a pair of fists, he made a great reputation and was respected by thousands of people! His martial arts heart is never forward, but I dominate! Even if you are the acquired peak cultivation base, so what! Yes! I can''t beat you now! Don''t be proud! From now on, believe it or not, you can''t take care of yourself because of Laozi''s abuse! boom! A domineering aura of letting me out of Su Ba''s body, his expression is proud and he does not give in! Xiao Bao''s face was clouded! The atmosphere in the Dan Pavilion Hall became more and more depressing, and there was a sign of the coming storm! Hu Danqing couldn''t help but shouted. "Xiao, you can give me enough!" Boom! An extremely terrifying aura radiated from Xiao Biao''s body like a hurricane, and the entire Dan Pavilion ground shook fiercely! Hu Danqing''s complexion changed, thinking that this irritable guy was going to make trouble, but the next second! A wild laugh echoed in Dan Pavilion for a long time! "Boy, you are great!" After laughing wildly, Xiao Biao suppressed all his violent aura and nodded admiringly while looking at Su Ba¡¯s stern and determined eyes, "If you change your master so easily, I will look down on you a little bit. Now, you are making Lao Tzu grow stronger I appreciate it!" "but!" Xiao Bao narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, put down a cruel word and disappeared in the altar hall. "Boy Su Ba, do you worship your teacher? If you say it, it doesn''t count. I finally waited for a genius disciple who fits me perfectly. How could it be so easy to let go! Listen carefully, if you can become a master in the inner palace within a month, that is, reach the top of the list of outstanding people, I will not persecute you! Otherwise, just be my apprentice obediently! Lao Tzu tied you up too, no discussion, huh! " Seeing Xiao Bao''s disappearing figure, Hu Danqing''s beard was frowned upon! If he couldn''t beat the bastard, he would have to let the **** know how great it was! It''s just nonsense! Became a big brother of the inner palace in a month, and this is actually a good word. The surname is Xiao, and it is clear that he is going to grab! I rub! Seeing Hu Danqing''s a little frustrated look, Su Ba smiled faintly and said. "Don''t worry, Master, isn''t it one month left?" "But Su Ba, it is not so easy to become the number one player on the list of outstanding people. It is sure to give you time, but one month is too short. Now that Wen Tianyu, the number one player on the list, is not good! " Hu Danqing frowned, "He is very talented. After entering the Seven-Star Master Realm, he may be one of the top disciples of Yunmeng Wufu, and he has the potential to hit the list of elites in the Three Kingdoms in the East!" Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, "Strong is good, but weak, I''m bored." Faint words, with an unparalleled confidence and domineering, Hu Danqing''s figure was shocked, took a deep look at Su Ba, and took a deep breath. "Su Ba, do you want to pursue the peak of martial arts?" "Yes." Su Ba didn''t hide it and nodded. But seeing Hu Danqing''s eyes twinkling, as if a little tangled, he continued. "Master, don''t worry, I will learn alchemy with my heart. As for martial arts, even if I have only one person, I am confident that I can step on all geniuses in the future! You don''t have to worry about it." "Well, for a month, it''s long and short, and short and short. I have to prepare well during this period. When this month passes, I will become a senior brother in the inner palace, and then I will learn alchemy from Master." Su Ba smiled faintly, and was about to retire with his fists. Hu Danqing breathed a sigh of relief, temporarily calmed down, and nodded with a barely smile. suddenly! What did he think of! "Good apprentice, wait a minute!" Chapter 94： Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, True Yuan skyrocketing! Hearing Hu Danqing calling him, Su Ba suddenly turned around. "What''s wrong, Master?" "Haha, I almost forgot. In the past month, he helped the master to refine a nine-tier pill for the peak powers of the acquired country. As a reward, he gave the master a masterly profound technique. Here, I have already excerpted a copy for my teacher. This is for you, so you can use it for cultivation. " With that said, Hu Danqing took out an ink white jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Su Ba. "The technique of Xuan-level peerless grade?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows, and there was no wave in his heart. After all, he had already practiced Nine Suns Divine Art, and the general exercises were of no use to him. But Su Ba took it, and took a subconscious glance. ""Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong": A special technique of the mysterious stage, which can not only purify the true essence, but also greatly increase the total amount of true essence! There are a total of seven levels of exercises, learning to become the first level, increasing the total amount of true yuan by 30%, learning to the second level, increasing the total amount of true yuan by 70%...The seventh level of learning, increasing the total amount of true yuan by six! " Oh? ! It is actually a special technique that can purify the true essence and increase the total amount of true essence! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly brightened! The "Nine Suns Divine Art" he practiced has turned his ordinary true essence into nine true essences, which is extremely pure, and will be refined again as the acupuncture points are opened up. This is also one of the reasons for Su Ba Neng''s leapfrog challenge. I am afraid that the small Xuan-level masterpiece technique will not be able to purify the nine suns true essence, but the increase in the total amount of true essence is a surprise! At this moment, Su Ba''s body''s true essence resilience is amazing, and the true essence is pure, but the total amount is still at the level of the early six-star warrior. If you can increase the total amount of your true essence, I am afraid that you will be able to increase a lot of your own strength again! The seventh level of "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong", six times the total amount of true Yuan, is estimated to be able to make him comparable to the average six-star peak warrior with the initial six-star true Yuan! The total amount of true essence has increased, and coupled with his incomparable nine-sun true essence, the effect is outstanding! At that time, even if it is a master realm martial artist in the middle of the seven-star stage, Su Ba''s six-star stage will be completely worthwhile! The deeper the cultivation base, the thickness of the true essence of each realm, the difference is huge! The appearance of "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" once again strengthened Su Ba''s capital to leapfrog the challenge! it is good! Very nice! With it, Su Ba is more confident that one month later, in the half-year assessment of the inner government, he won the first prize in one fell swoop! Hu Danqing on the side saw the joy in Su Ba''s eyes and smiled slightly. "Good apprentice, the exercises that can increase the total amount of true essence are very rare in themselves, the Xuan-level peerless products are even rarer, and the Yunmeng Wufu Palace is at best only a human-level peerless." "Well, thank you Master." This "Boundless Gathering of Yuan Gong" was an unexpected joy for Su Ba. He accepted the jade slip of the exercise technique and Su Ba saluted him. Afterwards, seeing that there was nothing wrong, Su Ba said goodbye to Elder Hu and walked out of the altar hall. . . . . . . Seven days later. An exquisite small building on the 18th of Neifu. In a spacious courtyard. Su Ba''s figure flashed quickly in it. He is extremely fast! The air is full of the sizzle of electric current. The phantoms are constantly moving left and right in the courtyard, making people dazzling! At the back, Su Ba''s speed became faster and faster, really like an electric light flint, so that in the end almost the entire small courtyard seemed to be surrounded by Su Ba''s phantom! The handyman stood far away, looking at this scene, dumbfounded! He has served many geniuses on the list of inland people, even the top ten masters, but he has never seen anyone who has such a quick life! "Senior Brother Su Ba, it''s amazing..." The handyman muttered to himself blankly. Chapter 95： Desperate, eighth on the list! "Little Huang." At this moment, Su Ba stopped and said lightly. "I''m coming." The handyman standing far away heard Su Ba calling him, hurriedly ran over, and handed over a towel and water respectfully. Su Ba took a sip of water, then wiped the sweat on his forehead and body with a towel at random, and after handing it over to the handyman, he looked at him and said. "Xiao Huang, I will send me a war letter later, to the masters on the list." "Good, good." The handyman''s heart was shocked. As expected, Senior Brother Su Ba won''t stop. After only seven days of experience, he is about to "return to the world" again. I don''t know which master on the list of outstanding people is going to be unlucky! About Su Ba''s glorious record, basically every disciple in the inner palace now understands very clearly. The name of Su Ba''s ¡®bad guy¡¯ is like a thunderous in the inner palace! As soon as he entered the inner palace, he punched Liu Niu, who was ranked 33rd on the list of outstanding people, and then made Yuan Tao, who was 28th on the list of outstanding people, a dead dog that day! Immediately, after a short month of experience, upon coming back, he challenged Liu Xiaotian, who was ranked eighteenth in the list of outstanding people in the inner government. He was unmatched in defense. He did not use the power of the true essence, and only with his body and an iron rod, he blasted Liu Xiaotian. Xiaocheng''s shield and armor mood, turning him into a human pile! Its popularity will faintly catch up with the trend of the top three masters in the inner palace! You know, the first three disciples in the Inner Palace can be said to have a strong prestige, and their strength far exceeds ordinary geniuses! Is an idol in the minds of many disciples! "Excuse me, Brother Su, who are you going to give you the battle book later?" The handyman thought in his heart, his face extremely respectful. "Except for the top five, the other 18 or more, you can choose whichever person is here!" Su Ba said casually. "Yes, I understand!" The handyman''s throat twitched slightly. The meaning of Brother Su''s words means that he is not sure about the top five, and the other ranking masters must be able to win. terrible! Seeing the handyman hurriedly leaving with the battle book, Su Ba squinted his eyes with a calm expression. After seven days of retreat, Lei Guangbuyi had realized that he had achieved Xiaocheng, and the newly obtained "Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong" was successfully practiced as the first stage, and the total amount of true Yuan increased by 30%! Retreat is a bit boring, so it¡¯s time to find someone to relax. . . . . . . On the same day, Su Ba challenged Kuang Guang, who was 15th on the People''s List, aroused everyone''s exclamation! Su Ba once again showed his stickiness! This time! What Su Ba used was Dacheng''s great barren intent! Under a stick, Kuang Guang was immediately defeated! This is not over yet! After Kuang Guang, Su Ba reappeared on the third day and challenged Yan Fangchun, who was number 12 on the list of outstanding figures! Still a stick! Dacheng Dahuangzhiyi, coupled with the billowing Nine Suns True Yuan, defeated Yan Fangchun! The day after defeating Yan Fangchun. Su Ba challenged Cui Yunhuan, who is ranked eighth on the list! The consummation of the Great Wilderness is amazing! Cui Yunhuan surrendered! Surrounding the audience, all are almost crazy! Comparable to the "Great Desolate Devil Cudgel", which is comparable to the low-grade martial arts of the mysterious order, this Su Ba has a complete mood! Su Ba is only in the early six-star stage! Generally, a disciple may not reach Consummation in two years. How can he realize it so quickly? ! It''s not human! In just ten days, Su Ba went straight to eighth on the list of outstanding people! This kind of climbing speed is really frantic! Everyone was wondering whether Su Ba was going to hit the iron while it was hot and ready to hit the first five o''clock. Su Ba did not reappear, and fell silent, not leaving behind closed doors. Until twenty days later. Yunmeng Wufu, a half-year appraisal of the disciples of the inner palace, arrived... Chapter 96： Three masters in the inner palace! today. The sun is just right and there is no cloud in all. Meeting point for internal government assessment. A man dressed in black, with a thin body and a cold complexion, with a thick black iron rod on his back, walked over. The man in black is not handsome, but his features are firm, and between his eyebrows there is a vague domineering domineering style that will give me someone else and only me! In addition, if there is no such thing as a calm, unmoving aura, full of the beauty of man''s rigidity! When everyone at the assembly point saw this man in black, their expressions suddenly appeared in respect and awe, and they gave way. "Brother Su, you are here!" "Senior Brother Su, good morning!" "I have seen Brother Su!" "..." This black-clothed man was Su Ba who came out of retreat for twenty days to participate in the half-year assessment of the inner palace. Today''s Su Ba is already at the level of a man in the Yunmeng Wu Mansion''s inner mansion! Secretly, everyone has already regarded Su Ba as the first person in the future Yunmeng Martial Palace! After all, Su Ba''s talent is too terrifying, even more terrifying than Qin Jiuyue, the arrogant woman of the Yunmeng Martial Mansion! Moreover, everyone found that although Su Ba acted unscrupulously and domineering sideways, his attitude towards other people under normal circumstances was quite good. Therefore, many ordinary disciples in the inner palace gradually let go of their fear of Su Ba, and turned into respect and awe, and they will call Senior Brother Su when they meet. Semi-annual assessment in the inner government. Passing the assessment will reward many Wufu contribution points. It is said that every disciple of the inner government must participate, but it is not strictly enforced. Although the rewards are plentiful, it is of average level for some strongmen in the inner palace. Therefore, those strong men are not participating in the half-year assessment depending on their mood. "Hey, you said this half-year assessment, will Senior Brother Wen Tianyu come?" "I don''t know, Brother Wen has not participated in the half-year assessment several times. The reward for passing the assessment is not worth mentioning to Senior Brother Wen, who is the number one outstanding person!" "It''s not just Brother Wen, King Kong and Song Chen, who are second and third on the list of outstanding people, didn''t come last time. I don''t know..." "Ah, look at everyone, Brother Wen is here!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed! Immediately afterwards, there was a commotion in the crowd, and everyone''s eyes became eager, and they all looked in one direction. Su Ba raised his brows and looked over. Not far away, a young man with a medium build but very strong facial features was walking slowly towards the assembly point. First in the Inner Palace, Gale Knife, Wen Tianyu! His footsteps were gentle, but every step he fell, there seemed to be faint waves gushing out of the ground, and sword energy swept across it. This is the external manifestation of the terrifying sword intent contained in the body, and there is no deliberate convergence! As he approaches... Everyone changed! "Okay, so strong! Brother Wen''s sword intent has improved a lot!" "Oh my God, the usual state is in a state of sweeping sword energy. When you fight, you have it!" "Senior Brother Wen is here, and the first place in the assessment must be Senior Brother Wen!" Everyone exclaimed! boom! boom! At this time! Outside the field, two auras burst into the sky again, faintly fighting against Wen Tianyu! "Ah, Brother King Kong, who is second in the list of outstanding people, here comes!" "There is also Song Chen, who is the third most outstanding person, he is here too!" There were bursts of incredible noises all around, it seemed that he did not expect that this half-year assessment would actually gather the top three super masters in the inner palace! "Are they all here?" In the crowd, Su Ba narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. "It''s fine if I come, lest my assessment is over, and I have to go to the door one by one." Thinking, the next second! But Su Ba pushed aside the crowd and strode towards Wen Tianyu! Chapter 97： The first position, its time to give up! Su Ba was originally one of the focus figures. At this moment, his action like this immediately attracted the attention of everyone present! "Hey, what is Brother Su doing? It seems to be walking in the direction of Senior Brother Wen Tianyu." "Yes, I don''t know what Senior Brother Su Ba is doing." "Is it to challenge..." Someone said in surprise. After all, Su Ba is a fighting mad demon, and he likes to attack the masters of the list! "Damn it, if it''s true, there will be a good show." Everyone talked about the period in detail. Su Ba had already arrived in front of Wen Tianyu, looked at Wen Tianyu''s sharp aura, calmly said. "Senior Brother Wen Tianyu, right? I think you have been sitting at the top of the list for a long time. You should be panicking in your butt. Let Junior Brother sit in your place." "Wow¡ª" As soon as Su Ba''s voice fell, there was an uproar below! Everyone thought it was one thing, but Su Ba said it was another thing! Opening his mouth, Wen Tianyu, who is the number one on the list, gave up the first throne. He really didn''t put everyone in his eyes! After all, Su Ba is now only the eighth place in the Talent List! Not to mention the first Wen Tianyu, even the second King Kong and the third Song Chen, are currently inseparable gaps for everyone! The difference between the top three and the other top ten disciples is really too big! However, this is the murderer they know, Su Ba! Arrogant enough, arrogant enough! "Are you the first person in the inner palace to be discussed privately by everyone?" Wen Tianyu''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, pierced into Su Ba''s face, and said coldly, "The future will be the first in the inner palace, the future, make no mistake, for now, you should just stay under my hand!" "Shit~!" Wen Tianyu stretched out his hand, rushed out with a sharp knife, plowed a deep trench directly in the ground, and looked at Su Ba coldly! "Yes, kid, don''t be too arrogant!" The second-highest player on the list of outstanding people, King Kong Tiger stared, took a step forward, and broke the ground! The third master Song Chen didn''t speak, but just stepped forward, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The atmosphere on the court suddenly became tense! Everyone was excited, **** it, awesome! Su Ba opened his mouth and directly detonated the anger of the three major players on the field! It seems that there will be a good show afterwards! But Su Ba had already put the words here, if he didn''t defeat Wen Tianyu in the end, he would be a bit embarrassed. Even if it was defeated by others, it would be even more embarrassing. . . . . . . In a corner. Where did the two figures appear silently. A white robe, a fairy style, and a black outfit, not angry or prestigious. It was Hu Danqing and Xiao Bao. "Hey, this kid is so courageous, he dares to provoke Wen Tianyu directly to his face. It''s not easy for Wen Tianyu, this kid! Based on the calculation of the old man, it is absolutely impossible for Su Ba kid to defeat Wen Tianyu within a month, hehe. " Xiao Baoyao watched Su Ba''s provocation against Wen Tianyu, and stroked his chin with a smile. Old stuff, really thinking about robbing my good disciple! Hu Danqing cursed in his heart and snorted coldly with no expression on his face. "Huh, Xiao, don''t be proud. Although Su Ba looks arrogant, he still has a certain degree of confidence and measure in his work. If you want Su Ba to worship you as a teacher, you still have to die!" Chapter 98： The goddess is here! "Enough and proper?" When Xiao Bao heard this, the corners of his mouth mocked, "The surname is Hu, alchemy people like you know a fart, and my martial arts vision is much better than you! This kid Su Ba, martial arts talent is indeed the only one seen in Laozi''s life. However, he has one weakness, that is, he is too young! Wen Tianyu came to Wufu two years earlier than him, and his talents are also in the forefront of Wufu. After breaking through the seven-star master realm, his strength will definitely catch up to the top of the core disciples! Su Ba is a talented evildoer, but if he wants to defeat Wen Tianyu, at least three or four months later, one month, tusk, impossible! " Hu Danqing''s expression flickered, thinking of Su Ba''s determination to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts and his talents in martial arts, he seemed to have made a difficult decision. His face remained unchanged, but he looked at Xiao Baodao with a playful smile. "The surname is Xiao, since you don''t believe Su Ba can win, or do we make a bet?" "Oh? A bet? Just you?" Xiao Baku obliquely looked at Hu Danqing. "Why, don''t you dare?" Hu Danqing mocked. "I. Grass, I will be afraid of you?! Say, what a bet!" Xiao Bao blew his nose at Hu Danqing and stared at him, almost using the real yuan to transmit his voice, so he burst out! Hu Danqing smiled faintly: "It''s very simple. If Su Ba wins, not only can you not force him to apprentice, but you will also pass on your mantle to him." "Oh, not bad, the surname is Hu, this abacus is fine." Xiao frowned and sneered, "Then you lose!" "If I lose, I will let Su Ba worship you as a teacher, and I will make three furnaces of the best nine-rank Zeng Yuan Dan for you for free, how about?" Three furnaces of the best nine-rank Zengyuan Pill, that is, the nine-rank Zengyuan Pill with three furnaces of medicine power fusion of more than 90%! This level of increase on New Year''s Day can not only increase the cultivation base by a large amount, but also has very little poison and can be refined in a small amount of time! It is one of the hottest pill of many acquired powers! Moreover, the materials for refining three furnaces to increase the New Year''s Day are of great value, and Hu Danqing''s refining has a low success rate, not to mention the increase in the integration of medicine power by more than 90%! "I''ll go, the surname is Hu, you just believe in that kid Su Ba, it''s bleeding for you!" Xiao Bao was taken aback by Hu Danqing''s generosity, and looked at Hu Danqing like a fool. "The old man is confident, what''s the matter, the surname is Xiao, you can''t afford to gamble!" Hu Danqing squinted and exploded, and said bluntly. "If I go to your sister, I won''t be able to gamble? Well, the surname is Hu, since you are so willing to be taken advantage of, I will satisfy you, hahahaha!" Xiao Baoli agreed. Don''t take the good things for nothing. This idiot named Hu is probably stupid by practicing alchemy. Seeing Xiao Bao''s radiant spirit, Hu Danqing was expressionless. He sighed in his heart. ¡®Su Ba, I have won a good opportunity for you as a teacher. You have to work hard. ¡¯ In this bet, whether Hu Danqing wins or not, Su Ba will be able to inherit Xiao Bao''s mantle. Hu Danqing''s future martial arts training for Su Ba is very good. . . . . . . Over there, the meeting point in the inner palace. Su Ba smiled indifferently, paying no attention to the eyes of everyone, holding his hands on his back, facing Wen Tianyu''s sharp gaze. Just want to say something. The crowd suddenly became restless again, even more sensational than the arrival of Wen Tianyu, the number one talent list! "Damn, who did I see!" "This...this...the goddess is here!" "It''s so beautiful! I''m going to faint!" "..." As everyone exclaimed, one after another quickly looked to one side, as did Su Ba, Wen Tianyu and others. At this look, Wen Tianyu and the others were also stunned. Su Ba was slightly startled. not far away. There was a beautiful woman wearing a white gauze dress and holding a jade white puppy in her arms. Chapter 99： The sound of heartbreak! A long satin-like hair cascading down like a waterfall, slender phoenix eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes fascinating. The exquisite Yao nose, the peach cheeks are slightly red, the cherry lips are delicate and dripping, the white and snowy melon seeds are flushed, the skin that can be broken by blowing is as crisp as snow, and the figure is generous, which is a masterpiece of the creator. In the arms of the beautiful woman, she also hugged a white jade puppy. She is coming lightly towards the assessment assembly point. "Goddess Qin Jiuyue, she actually came, it''s incredible." "Ah, she came here, came here!" "How could Senior Sister Qin appear at the meeting point for the half-year appraisal of the inner palace disciples? "Who knows, what about all this, Senior Sister Qin will be here!" "..." The disciples of the Inner Palace present were very excited! Qin Jiuyue, in Yunmeng Wufu, no one knows. Not only because of his perverted martial arts talent, but also because of his beautiful face. I don¡¯t know how many male disciples of the Wufu Mansion regard Qin Jiuyue as his dream lover! Even the genius disciples of the Inner Palace People''s List are no exception. Qin Jiuyue is too good and too beautiful, and a smile can affect their minds. Some disciples worked desperately to cultivate, and they kept in their hearts how soon they could enter the ranks of the seven-star master realm martial artist and become the core disciple of the martial arts. In this way, you might see Qin Jiuyue often. Although they all know that Qin Jiuyue is not something they can covet, but who doesn''t leave some illusions. In case of **** luck, I will be lucky enough to return the beauty, right? at this time. Qin Jiuyue walked lightly with lotus steps, the quiet and light aura exuding from his body made people feel refreshed. Everyone watched Qin Jiuyue come without blinking, and a heart raised his throat. Seeing Qin Jiuyue''s appearance, it seemed that she was looking for someone. Who on earth is so lucky to have Qin Jiuyue come to him in person. Is it male or female? It should be a girl, after all, they haven''t heard of which boy Qin Jiuyue had a relationship with. at this time! Qin Jiuyue''s jade-white puppy Wangwang, who was sleeping in her arms, suddenly seemed to sense something and opened its big round black dog eyes! The puppy turned his head and immediately saw a figure in front of him. "Wow~" Next second! Wangwang exclaimed a few times with excitement, and then turned into a cloud of white light, rushing forward like lightning! The crowd uttered an exclamation. Before they could react, they saw Qin Jiuyue''s exclusive pet, Wangwang, who had already slipped into another person''s arms. The little head arched and arched, sticking out his little tongue, and licking around on that person''s face... After seeing who that person is, everyone is petrified! Su Ba, it is Su Ba! Everyone took a breath and looked at Su Ba with **** eyes. They know that Qin Jiuyue''s exclusive pet Wangwang, but the king-level spirit beast White Wolf Qinghuang dog pups, although cute, but the character except the owner, it is difficult for ordinary people to connect! If you dare to touch it, it will bite you even without your mother. But why, this Wangwang is so kind to Su Ba, and it faintly means to please and sell cute. Unless, Su Ba has a good relationship with the original owner! Besides, they can''t think of any other reason. Could it be that Qin Jiuyue and Su Ba...No, the **** disciples couldn''t believe it. At this moment. Qin Jiuyue came to the front, she looked at Su Ba and smiled. "Junior Brother Su, long time no see." "Long time no see, Senior Sister Qin." Su Ba looked at Qin Jiuyue and smiled lightly. "Crack~" In an instant, faintly all around, as if hearing a large heartbreak. Chapter 100： Inner government assessment, start! Qin Jiuyue and Su Ba really knew each other, and a male disciple was wailing in his heart. "How did you come." Su Ba didn''t know what the other disciples thought, but looked at Qin Jiuyue and smiled lightly. Qin Jiuyue smiled and said: "I came out of retreat, and I was about to go to the Heavenly Chinese Wolf Mansion to find someone to discuss it. I happened to pass by here. When I saw you, I would say hello. Why, are you not welcome?" "How come, my honor." Su Ba smiled faintly. But there was a move in her heart. Qin Jiuyue wouldn''t run so far for no reason to find someone to learn from. Is it possible to challenge the top players in the Three Kingdoms Elite List? Like him, Qin Jiuyue is loyal to martial arts, and it is very likely to challenge the stronger! "Okay, I''ll leave when it''s okay. Today is the half-year assessment in the Inner Palace, right? I look forward to your performance." "That is required." While Su Ba was talking, he felt the vigorous coquetry and cuteness in his arms, and laughed a little, knowing that this little thing must be thinking about his dog food. Without hesitation, he took out a little dog food from the storage space to feed Wangwang, and Wangwang was so excited that he couldn''t find North. "Here, Senior Sister Qin, didn''t you want to see this thing before, I have already studied it, and I will give you some." On the way to pass Wangwang to Qin Jiuyue, Su Ba also took some dog food and put it in a pill bottle and placed it in her palm. Qin Jiuyue had a good character, and the heart of martial arts also had an appetite for Su Ba. Su Ba still admired it. Anyway, he has enough dog food, and it is acceptable to give some. After all, Wang Wang also likes it. "Thank you." Qin Jiuyue was a little surprised, but as her beautiful eyes flashed, there was still a glimmer of joy. A gentle smile was shown at Su Ba, then he turned and floated away. After Qin Jiuyue left, Su Ba clearly felt the eyes shot at him everywhere. In addition to awe and admiration, there were also a lot of jealous and envious glances. Regarding this, Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged. As the saying goes, not being jealous is mediocre! Just at this time! There was a magnificent bell ringing at the meeting point in the inner palace, and then a voice came. "Inner palace assessment, time is up, start now!" The deacon in charge of the assessment of the inner palace strode forward, leading everyone to a clearing. In the open space, hundreds of heavy bronze bells have been placed, each of which is one person tall and weighs a thousand catties! The dense display alone gives people a sense of oppression for no reason. The internal government assessment is very simple, with a total of three assessments. The first level is to measure elemental strength, the second level is to measure speed, and the third level is to measure actual combat. At this time, what everyone is facing is, the first level, to measure the strength! The so-called measuring element strength is to detect the thickness of the martial artist''s true element! Generally speaking, ordinary disciples in the inner palace can lift up to ten bronze bells, and disciples who can lift more than 20 bronze bells are geniuses! "The first one, Zhirong!" The disciple who was called by the name came out with a slightly nervous expression. After taking a deep breath, his chest pulsed, and then a mouthful of true essence was spit out from his mouth, like a white horse, wrapped around the bronze bell. The first bronze bell floated swayingly. Then came the second mouth... the third mouth... when it came to the fifth mouth of the bronze bell, the disciple''s face was obviously flushed, and he was a little weak. Finally, he tried his best to improve one more mouthful, and finally exhausted and sat down on the ground. ßËßËßË... Six bronze bells fell in succession. "Six clocks, qualified, next..." Listening to this, the disciple let out a sigh of relief. It is qualified if it reaches the level of six bronze bells. If you pass the assessment, you will do. Otherwise, if you fail the half-year assessment twice in a row, the monthly salary of the inner government disciples will be much reduced. Chapter 101： I know I am more handsome than you! Next, a lot of inner palace disciples stepped forward to test. There were more than a dozen in a row, and most of them barely passed the test, with six or seven clocks, and even a few failed. It can be seen that this bronze clock is not easy to mention, and the assessment is not simple. "Next, Liu Niu!" The voice of the deacon in the inner government assessment fell, and a burly man with a sturdy physique came out of the crowd. "Hey, it''s Liu Niu, the genius of the outstanding people list is here!" "Hey, Liu Niu has been very upbeat recently. At first, he was beaten down by Senior Brother Su Ba and removed from the outstanding people list. Then he quickly came up again. Now he is the 30th in the outstanding people list, a few places higher than before. !" "No way, who made him unlucky at the beginning and was selected by Senior Brother Su, but this Liu Niu is a body refiner. This level may not have an advantage over disciples of the same level!" "That''s also a genius on the list, much better than the average person." Liu Niu stepped on stage expressionlessly, ignoring the surrounding discussion, came to the test site, and opened his mouth to spit out a deep breath of true essence. Liu Niu''s true essence is obviously purer than the disciple tested before, and because of the body refining, with the fiery energy and blood, he lifted ten bronze bells easily! Then the number increased again, eleven...13...20... Until it was twenty-five bronze bells, Liu Niu was relieved and the test was over! "Wow, Senior Brother Liu Niu is amazing. He is still refining his body. If he is refining Qi, it is estimated that he can wear thirty bronze bells. He is indeed a genius!" "Great! I took it!" "..." Listening to the exclamation and admiration of everyone around, Liu Niu''s expressionless face also revealed a little complacency. His penance in the last two months was not for fun! "Liu Niu, twenty-five bells, excellent! Next one! Song Chen!" "Wow¡ª" The Inner Palace Examiner, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a commotion all around! Song Chen! The third best player on the list of outstanding people is about to test! Song Chen was a thin young man, holding a three-foot Qingfeng sword and walking slowly, everyone gave way to him, looking at him with a little fiery and admiration! The top three masters on the list of outstanding talents are among the geniuses of the inner palace! And last time, Song Chen didn''t come to participate in the assessment. One year later, his strength is absolutely unfathomable. This time the assessment is definitely extraordinary! Under the fiery and admiring eyes of everyone, Song Chen came to the assessment point with a calm expression. He didn''t participate in the assessment immediately, but turned his head and glanced at Su Ba slightly, his expression with a little playfulness and provocation! Su Ba said lightly without changing his face. "I know I''m handsomer than you, but I''m sorry. Even if you wink at me, I don''t like you." Puff~! Song Chen almost spit out old blood! My day! Lao Tzu winks at you? I''m so served! The other people around were stunned, and they all held their breath one by one, enduring very hard. If Song Chen were not the top three masters, they might have laughed out loud at this moment! Even the deacon of the examiner in the inner palace had a strange smile on his lips. "groove!" Song Chen turned his head with a dark face, cursed in a low voice, without talking nonsense, and directly spouted a mouthful of incomparable true essence! As soon as the pure true essence came out, it swept over thirty bronze bells like a whirlwind! "What, just get 30 mouthfuls right away?!" Everyone was shocked! Chapter 102： Su Ba, its you! Under everyone''s surprised eyes. The thirty bronze bells were already floating steadily, and then Song Chen controlled Zhenyuan to lift the bronze bell again, his expression on his face was extremely relaxed! Thirty-two mouths...35 mouths...forty mouths...50 mouths... Finally, Song Chen directly mentioned seventy-eight bronze bells! More than four times the number of ordinary geniuses, it is indeed a genius among geniuses! "Song Chen, seventy-eight clocks, excellent results!" Song Chen let out a sigh of relief, with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. He made great progress compared with the thirty-six bronze bells a year ago. He glanced at Su Ba again! After that, his eyes faintly scanned the other two people in the crowd, Wen Tianyu, who was the number one in the list, and King Kong who was second, Song Chen strode off the stage with his head held high. With Song Chen''s amazing results, the performance of other disciples became ordinary. Even those talented disciples in the top ten on the list of outstanding people who can mention more than forty bronze bells, there are not many people applauding. "Next, King Kong!" When the deacon of the Inner Palace Assessment called out this name, everyone was shocked! Wei Wei looks forward to it! "Senior Brother King Kong, the cultivation base is the same as Senior Brother Song Chen, but he is a genius of body refining, and he suffers. If he compares strength, Brother King Kong will definitely win!" "Yes, Brother King Kong is said to have a strength of 70,000 catties, which is terrifying and can be called the first person in the inner government!" Someone said secretly underneath. Others also nodded in agreement. And as we all know, the physical quality of body training is strong, but correspondingly, the thickness of the true essence is not comparable to the genius of the same level. really! King Kong, who was as strong as a bear, came on the field, Zhenyuan vomited, and the clock was sixty-six mouths! Although not as good as Song Chen, he still slapped the qi refining genius on the list of other outstanding people! Then, one after another Inner Palace disciples finished their assessments, and there were no outstanding results. "Next, Su Ba!" When the deacon in the inner palace said this name, there was a little silence on the court! Then- Huhhhhhhhhhhhh! Everyone present cast their eyes on Su Ba! It has only been two months since Su Ba entered the inner palace, but he has refreshed people''s knowledge of genius again and again, causing a huge sensation in Yunmengwufu! Now, the extent to which Su Ba, who came out of the 20-day retreat, will grow up, makes everyone feel a little anticipating. "Hey, how many bronze bells do you think Senior Brother Su Ba can lift?" "I don''t know, other geniuses can guess one or two, but Senior Brother Su Ba is a wicked evildoer, and you can''t guess it according to common sense!" "However, Brother Su Ba''s cultivation is only in the early six-star stage. Brother Song Chen and the others are all at the six-star peak. The difference in the thickness of the true essence is too much! I estimate it will be around fifty bronze bells!" This is an extremely high level, and you should know that other six-star junior genius disciples can only mention more than twenty bronze bells! "Well, it''s almost the same as I thought. Even if there are only fifty bronze bells, it is scary enough. You know, Brother Su Ba has only come to Wufu for two months! It is better than others in two years!" The people talked in place. Su Ba carried his hands on his back, his expression indifferent, as if other people''s comments had nothing to do with him. "Su Ba, don''t you want to challenge Senior Brother Wen Tianyu, don''t lose the chain in this level, I guess Senior Brother Wen Tianyu will pick up the clock at least eighty-five mouthfuls." Just as Su Ba was about to take action, Song Chen, who was third on the list of outstanding people, said with a smile. Aside, Wen Tianyu and King Kong both looked at this side indifferently. Su Ba''s face was calm, as if he hadn''t heard Song Chen''s words, he directly extended a finger, tapped the bronze bell in front of him, and said. "Get up." The tone is very plain. but¡­¡­ Chapter 103： A hundred bells dance together, shocking the audience! next moment! Starting with Su Ba''s finger, the bronze bell weighing a thousand catties in front of him began to rise bit by bit, like a soldier under inspection by the emperor, neatly and uniformly. Five mouths...ten mouths...fifteen mouths...30 mouths...50 mouths... Everyone''s eyes slowly widened! In just a few breaths, Su Ba actually mentioned the fifty-bath bronze bell, and his face was calm, without any signs of exhaustion! what? ! How can this be? ! There are disciples of outstanding rankings around exclaiming! Su Ba only used one finger to shoot out a true essence, why is there such a big power! "Get up!" Su Ba''s tone increased a bit! Huhhhhhhhhhhhh! The bronze bell in the back row began to tremble, and then one by one obediently floated! Fifty-five mouths...sixty mouths...sixty-six mouths... "Oh, my God, Brother Su Ba has reached the second highest ranking of King Kong Senior Brother!" "Unbelievable! Although Senior Brother King Kong is a body refiner, he is the cultivation base of the Six-Star Peak anyway!" "Grass, did I not sleep well today?!" "..." Everyone was stunned! Aside, King Kong narrowed his eyes! Song Chen''s eyes widened, and Wen Tianyu''s eyes flashed away! "Rise again!" Su Ba''s tone was even sharper, and an extremely pure and fiery aura exploded from his body! Rumble! Twenty bronze bells flew directly! Eighty-six bronze bells surpassed Song Chen! "No...no..." Everyone almost forgot to breathe and watched this scene blankly! But the next second! "Give me up again!!!" A cold drink came from Su Ba''s mouth! Like the emperor''s decree, the emperor is mighty! "The Boundless Ju Yuan Gong", the fourth stage, burst! Three times the total amount of true yuan blessing! boom! The ground seemed to shake fiercely! The remaining 14 bronze bells burst into the sky! Wow! A hundred mouths and a thousand catties of bronze bells, densely suspended in front of everyone, slowly revolving around the Su Ba plate, the scene is spectacular and shocking, beyond words! The audience is sluggish! Everyone opened their eyes wide, as if in a dream! A hundred minutes of strength, this...it''s too scary! Only those who have experienced it know that the more the bronze bell goes to the back, the more true essence is needed, and the harder it is to control the balance! And why only one hundred bronze bells were put in the assessment? That''s because Wufu had already determined that under the six-star peak, almost no one can achieve the level of a hundred bronze bells with one bit of true yuan! In the past 100 years in Yunmeng Wufu, apart from Qin Jiuyue who shocked Wufu by mentioning Baizhong last year, no one has done it! Unexpectedly, today, Su Ba did it! and! Su Ba did it with the strength of the early six-star stage, even more terrifying than Qin Jiuyue! The genius disciples of the outstanding talent list looked at Su Ba in amazement one by one, their expressions were extremely shocked! The third Song Chen was so shocked that his eyes were about to fall out, looking at Su Ba and couldn''t believe it! The second King Kong''s body shook slightly, his slightly squinted eyes widened, like a king of beasts who was resting suddenly awakened! Wen Tianyu, who is number one on the list of outstanding people, looked calmer. However, a careful person can notice that Wen Tianyu''s pupils shrank suddenly when he saw Su Ba mentioning Bai Zhong! And aside. The deacon of the inner government assessment who assessed the results opened his mouth, and for a while, he couldn''t make a sound. He was dumbfounded! Chapter 104： There is no harm without comparison! "Su...Su Ba, mention the clock with a hundred mouths, the results...excellent!" For a long time, the deacon in the inner government''s assessment was regained, and he tangled up and announced the results. The best evaluation is excellent, and he doesn''t know what adjectives are going up. The highest evaluation, excellent, Su Ba deserves it! But everyone knows in their hearts that Su Ba¡¯s performance is probably no one can break today, and Su Ba¡¯s first test is Su Ba¡¯s performance. Even Wen Tianyu, the big brother in their minds, is probably no match for Su Ba. Sure enough, after testing by several disciples, it was Wen Tianyu''s turn to play. Wen Tianyu''s complexion was calm, opening his mouth was an incomparably pure True Essence, with the momentum of the vast sea, and finally the clock was ninety-three mouths! This result, placed on the previous half-year assessment of the inner government, is also very dazzling! However, today with Su Ba Zhuyu ahead, Wen Tianyu''s score of 93 bronze bells has also become eclipsed! Although Wen Tianyu''s complexion remained as usual, no one noticed. His hands are slightly clenched! . . . . . . A certain corner. "Damn it, Su Ba, this kid, is a bit perverted?!" Xiao Bao''s eyes widened, feeling a bit weird! "This kid''s true essence is even higher than the average seven-star master level martial artist, and his true essence is about to catch up with the six-star peak martial artist! "What kind of exercises did he cultivate, or is he talented?!" Xiao Bao couldn''t understand, and touched his chin. "Why, Xiao, now you know that Su Ba is great? Heh, didn''t you say that you have a strong vision in martial arts, I think, but so!" Hu Danqing mocked from the side. But in his heart, Hu Danqing was amazed at Su Ba''s martial arts talent, and he was amazed! In just twenty days, he has actually practiced the profound masterpiece "Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong" to the fourth level, which has tripled the amount of true Yuan! You know, it''s been a month since he started, before he can be worthy of entering the first stage. There is no harm if there is no comparison. Hu Danqing originally thought he was a genius, but compared with Su Bayi in this way, he doubted whether he was too stupid. Yes, in Hu Danqing''s eyes, Su Ba''s pure and pure Zhenyuan and the thickness of Zhenyuan are the credit of "Infinite Gathering of Yuan Gong". It''s just that Su Ba''s true essence is too pure, and Hu Danqing only thinks that Su Ba''s talent is extraordinary. "Fart, surname Hu, Lao Tzu is just careless for a while, oh, no wonder you are so confident in Su Ba, but wait, half a year''s assessment, the final actual combat is the big one! Su Ba, this apprentice, I have accepted it, I advise you to go back as soon as possible to prepare alchemy for Lao Tzu! " Xiao Bao sneered. "Haha, what anxious, let''s wait and see." Hu Danqing stroked his white beard and said lightly. And this time. Many disciples in the inner palace have followed the inner palace assessment deacon to the speed test location. In front, there is a long passage, and inside the passage, it is full of various traps. Moreover, what makes everyone feel a little bit tricky is that there are a large number of bronze people around those organ traps! Every bronze figure is made of copper and iron. It is extremely hard, and its speed is not as slow as imagined. It has the speed of a general five-star early warrior. Don''t underestimate them. Although they can''t beat the disciples of the inner palace, they can still do it with so many traps. Even some disciples will capsize in the gutter! The speed test, as the name implies! It is the speed of assessment and customs clearance! Any obstruction will affect the final result! Chapter 105： Speed ??test! "Everyone can see the channel not far in front of you. This is the speed test channel. The test is relatively simple. If you pass the speed test channel within two sticks of incense, you will be ranked according to time even if you pass it!" The deacon of the Inner Palace Assessment faintly scanned the crowd, "I understand." "understand!" Most of the inner palace disciples have experienced it before, so it is very clear in their hearts that only a few new disciples who have just entered the martial arts need to be reminded. Su Ba nodded slightly. This speed test sounds simple, but the actual test is not only the body skills and speed of the inner palace disciples. It also assesses their ability to react to attacks from outside and their ability to evade, which is much more difficult than the simple test of the true essence of the first level. There are a total of eight speed measurement channels, each of which allows two disciples to be assessed, and more than two will have a certain impact on each other''s final results. According to the distribution of deacons in the Inner Palace Assessment, all the Inner Palace disciples who were present were quickly divided into groups. The first group of disciples played, the strongest among them was Jia Feiqing, who was the 34th in the list. At the beginning of the assessment, Jia Feiqing rushed out like an arrow from the string, and directly opened a long distance from the others! The speed measurement channel, flying arrows, dark darts, mud... all kinds of traps came one after another, Jia Feiqing listened to six directions, looked at all directions, the whole person moved flexibly in the channel. Boom boom boom! Halfway, several bronze men rushed up with iron rods in their hands, trying to stop Jia Feiqing! suddenly! Jia Feiqing took a deep breath, and the whole person, like a big Peng spreading his wings, leaped over the heads of three or four bronze men. it is good! Su Ba''s eyes lit up, his eyes faintly showing appreciation. Although these bronze men are large in number and their speed is not slow, they have one weakness, that is their ability to jump is not good. If a Wufu disciple has learned the techniques related to flying in the air and has studied it to a certain level, even if he can only take a few steps in the air, it will be much easier to get rid of a few bronze people. In this way, Jia Feiqing rode Juechen continuously, dodge and leap, avoiding traps and the harassment of bronze men, and after a short while, he passed the speed measurement channel. When I saw the burning incense, only a half of the incense passed. "Jia Feiqing, the clearance time is less than half an incense, excellent grades!" The Inner Palace Examiner announced immediately. Jia Feiqing breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. However, the elite disciples on the outstanding talent list will take a small amount of time to pass the speed test channel, so the difficulty of this assessment can be imagined. Most of the disciples in the inner palace are worth two sticks of incense and passed. There were even some disciples in the inner palace who were thrown into the speed test channel under the carelessness, and thus failed. The first group is over...The second group is over...The third group... "Look, Song Chen, who is third on the list of outstanding people, is on the list!" Everyone''s eyes were sharp, and they immediately saw Song Chen in the third group. Song Chen expressionless, step by step came to the entrance of his assessment. This level is about the test of Shenfa, he is very confident about his own Shenfa! Half-year assessment in the inner government, according to the respective evaluation of the three gates, and the comprehensive score ranking! In the first level, I thought it could be the second one, but I didn''t expect a Cheng Yao Jin Suba to come out, making him the third one by life! However, he still hopes to surpass Su Ba and King Kong! I won''t talk about the second level, he won Su Ba and King Kong. In addition, the actual combat in the third level is the highlight. Su Ba''s true essence is true, but the warrior does not only look at the true essence! Martial skills, combat awareness, combat experience, etc. are indispensable. At any rate, he has been practicing in the martial arts for nearly two years, and Su Ba absolutely can''t do him! Chapter 106： Competition of several masters! As for the ranking battle with King Kong, huh, I didn''t know until the last fight! Half a year ago, he was indeed not an opponent of King Kong, but now he has made great progress, and today is a time for shame! In this assessment, he will win second place! First, he has not thought about it yet, nor dared to think about it. The strength of Wen Tianyu has given him the feeling that it is unfathomable! "The assessment begins!" Just thinking about it, the words of the deacon in the inner palace rang in my ear. Song Chen didn''t even think about it, his figure rushed out in an instant, extremely fast! It stands to reason that at such a fast speed as Song Chen, there will always be a sound of breaking through the air! But what is strange is that Song Chen stepped on the ground and passed the air without making a sound! Faintly, there is also an inexplicable breath passing from him, giving people a kind of quiet and lonely atmosphere! "God, Brother Song''s silent step mood is small!" "It''s so strong, I feel that all the surrounding sounds have disappeared, and I can hear my heartbeat quietly, but the sounds of insects and birds around are still endless!" "Awesome! Senior Brother Song Chen''s body style made me amazed!" "Damn, there''s no movement at all, it''s like the air drifting through the speed measurement channel, and it won''t trigger any traps at all. Those bronze men are also like fools, motionless, this body is absolutely absolutely!" "That''s also how powerful Brother Song is, Xiao Cheng''s silent steps!" "..." Everyone was amazed again and again, Song Chen had already passed the speed measurement channel quickly, and his speed had not been reduced at all. Most of the final result is incense! As soon as this result came out, it once again caused an exclamation on the scene! Not to mention that Song Chen has the best performance at the moment, but it is almost half the gap between the second place and the second place! The top three masters on the list of outstanding people are really amazing! Song Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he glanced at the audience slightly proudly, and then swept his eyes back and forth between Su Ba and King Kong, focusing on Su Ba! At this level, he didn''t believe it, except for Wen Tianyu, he couldn''t beat Su Ba and King Kong! The assessment continues. The fifth group...the sixth group... "Hey, look, Senior Brother Wen Tianyu and Senior Brother Jingang are in the same group!" "Haha, really, there is a good show here!" When everyone saw this, their expressions became excited. After all, it is the first and second masters who are performing the assessment at the same time. I think there should be sparks! At this time, the two main protagonists who were being watched by everyone, Wen Tianyu looked calm and came to his place lightly. King Kong is too, but his face is slightly solemn. He is a genius for body refining, and his physical fitness is unmatched, but the corresponding body method is weaker. In addition, his body is like a demon cow, one person can be better than two people, and he is naturally a bit disadvantaged in this speed measurement channel. As the assessment begins! King Kong roared and burst out like a cannonball. The explosive power of terror at this moment directly left everyone behind! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! After King Kong rushed out, the whole person seemed to be transformed into a steel fortress, rampaging through the speed measurement channel, and every step of the way would make a big earthquake shock, like a mad and terrifying beast! The trap was triggered, and countless arrows and darts shot from all directions, but they sputtered a series of sparks on King Kong. After the incident, no wounds were seen. Those bronze men who stepped forward to block the way were directly knocked out by King Kong, hitting the bronze men behind, and fell to the ground! Chapter 107： I know it after you compare it! "Fuck, trough, so strong!" Taking a deep breath, some people sighed, "Brother King Kong deserves to be the first person to refine the body in the inner palace. This kind of physique is invulnerable to the sword. Who can compare it to the inner palace? It is a humanoid beast!" "Yes, it is true that the gods are blocking and killing the gods, and the Buddha is blocking and killing the Buddha. The power is too strong!" Suddenly, someone thought of something and said. "Uh, don''t you forget Senior Brother Su Ba, Senior Brother Su Ba seems to be a master of physical training. Back then, Liu Niu, the thirty-third body-refining genius who punched the Feiren Jiefang list, did not say that, not long ago, it was not just physical strength that ranked the eighteenth on the Human Jiezi List. Liu Xiaotian, known as the steel fortress of the Inner Palace, had a small shield and armor mood It burst! " "Brother Su Ba?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then someone shook their heads and said, "Senior Brother Su Ba relied on weapons. His thick black stick is extraordinary at first sight. It may be a high-grade treasure of the profound rank. However, Brother King Kong can blow up Liu Xiaotian''s existence with a meat fist, and Brother Su Ba is not as good as Brother King Kong based on physical fitness alone! " "Yes, it makes sense!" "..." Everyone whispered over there, and Su Ba, who had a clear ear, naturally heard what they were saying. In this regard, his expression remained unchanged, but his heart showed a trace of sorrow. When dealing with Liu Xiaotian, he simply wanted to turn Liu Xiaotian into a stake, so he only used six or seven points. If you use your full strength, coupled with the invincible characteristics of the golden hoop, I am afraid that Liu Xiaotian will be directly headshot by him! Unless this guy comprehends the shield armor to the fullest, he might be able to resist a few sticks! Moreover, this is before, now... With a faint smile, Su Ba didn''t mean to explain. Facts speak louder than words, and people like them will know how terrible they are! King Kong, the body first in the inner palace? Oh, just know it! At this time! Su Ba sensed something, looked forward and squinted! at the same time! "Look, Senior Brother Wen Tianyu..." Someone almost screamed, "He, he is almost here!" Huhhhhhhhhhh! Everyone just remembered that among the assessors this time, there was Wen Tianyu, who just blamed King Kong''s method for being too horrible and attracted their attention! At the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking in Wen Tianyu''s direction! All of them opened their mouths unbelievably! I saw that Wen Tianyu was as light as a swallow, walking in the sky with his whole body, but the speed was as fast as a meteor, passing a white air current behind him! With a speed measuring channel of several hundred meters, Wen Tianyu only took two breaths on the ground and traversed the starting point and ending point like a bird. Not to mention the trigger mechanism, even those bronze men can only watch Wen Tianyu''s figure fly over his head quickly, there is no way. Xuanjie High-Quality Body Method "One Reed Crossing the River"! It was superbly used by Wen Tianyu, skimming in the sky is like sweeping across the water! Huh~ Wen Tianyu landed lightly, his expression calm. Everyone hurriedly looked at the incense burner position, the first incense stick was only halfway past! Sisi~! Everyone took a breath immediately! They looked at Wen Tianyu with amazed eyes! This is the first person in the inner palace, too strong! Song Chen, who is also good at physical fitness, is still a younger brother in front of Wen Tianyu! After a while, with the sound of a rumbling earthquake, King Kong rushed towards the finish line, and reached the second one. It took less than a stick of incense and was currently ranked third, slightly inferior to Song Chen. Song Chen smiled faintly. As he expected, he must be second in this test anyway. Afterwards, all the disciples in the sixth group were tested. "Group Seven!" With the cries of the Inner Palace Examiner. Underneath, Su Ba carried his hands on his back and walked forward calmly. It was his turn. Chapter 108： Isnt my shen good enough? Seeing Su Ba out of the queue, the scene that had just calmed down suddenly tightened! All the people present raised their spirits! The discussion sounded again. "Look, it''s Senior Brother Su Ba''s turn. I don''t know how long it will take him to clear the customs." "I guess, it''s not time for Senior Brother Su to stick an incense, a little faster than Senior Brother King Kong, but certainly not faster than Senior Brother Wen Tianyu and Senior Brother Song Chen." "It makes sense..." Some people analyzed, some nodded in agreement. After all, the second level of the competition is body skills. Everyone now knows Su Ba''s horror talent on the cudgel road. Less than two months after he entered the mansion, he realized the cudgel intent of "The Great Desolation of the Devil Cudgel"! However, this also meant that Su Ba wouldn''t spend a lot of time on his body skills. Everyone judged that Su Ba''s body style ranked third and fourth, and they had already overestimated Su Ba. The main reason was that Su Ba''s performance in the first level was too enchanting, otherwise their evaluation would be lower. My health is not good? Su Ba stood in front of the assessment channel, listening to the discussion around him, a faint curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. A group of ignorant people, don''t be surprised and blinded later. "Brother Su." At this moment, there was a slightly familiar voice in his ear, and when he turned his head to look, he found a handsome young man standing beside him. Su Huihe, the brother of the Su family, was actually on the same team with him. "It turned out to be the clan brother, such a coincidence." Su Ba smiled faintly. "Well, yes, come on, Brother Su, we believe you must be the strongest, give some color to those ignorant people!" Su Huihe just wanted to come and heard those people talk about it. Since Su Ba''s first pass won the top spot, Su Huihe has completely become Su Ba''s little fan. "Brother Su, come on!" There was also a clear and sweet voice nearby, and Su Ba turned his head to look. I saw Su Huihe''s little sister, that pretty little beauty Su Wanling was looking at Su Ba at this time, and she squeezed her small fist to cheer Su Ba, her cheeks were red, and she was also a little fan. Su Ba smiled lightly and nodded. "Don''t worry, I can get the first place in the first level, relying on my strength, and in the second level, then I will rely on my strength and get the first one." I rely on! So crazy! After listening, everyone was taken aback, and then the corners of their mouths were speechless. The murderous man''s style was as always, madness, which was his pronoun. However, although Su Ba Kuang was mad, he always did shocking things in the end. Could it be that in terms of physical fitness, Su Ba can also ride Juechen and surpass Senior Brother Wen Tianyu and others... This thought came to everyone''s subconscious mind, and then they shook their heads quickly! Impossible, the total amount of time given to Su Ba is so much, how could someone practice martial arts and body skills to a high level at the same time in the limited two months! Wen Tianyu was expressionless. There was a sneer at the corners of their mouths, King Kong and Song Chen. Big talker, wait till you see how you slap yourself! "The assessment begins!" At this time, the examiner''s command sound came from everyone''s ears. Huhhhhhhhhhhhh! The seventh group of Inner Palace disciples all rushed out immediately, but there was still a figure standing in the same place. Everyone looked at it, suddenly surprised. "I''m going, it''s Senior Brother Su Ba. What is he doing, isn''t he saying that he wants to take the first place, how can he stand still?" "Is it impossible to give up..." "No! Everyone, look ahead!" suddenly! Someone exclaimed, pointing their fingers forward and shouting, "Ahead! Senior Brother Su Ba is in front, God, so fast!" Chapter 109： Win the first prize again! Everyone was shocked! I immediately followed the prestige, but saw that Su Ba was already in the forefront, leaving all the examiners behind! Vaguely, the "sizzling" sound of electric current traversing the air and reaching everyone''s ears! Look at Su Ba''s speed again, as fast as lightning! "This...this is..." "It''s "Thunder Light Phantom Walk"!" Song Chen squinted his eyes and said every word, "Unexpectedly, Su Ba chose the most difficult to practice of such a high-level body technique "Thunder Light Phantom Body Step", and he practiced it in such a short time. At the realm of Xiaocheng Second Shadow!" But immediately, Song Chen sneered. "I admit that his savvy is like a demon, but even though Lei Guang''s phantom walks is called extreme speed, Xiaocheng just wants to surpass me, but..." When talking about this, Song Chen''s eyes suddenly widened, staring straight ahead, and cried out in disbelief, "Three shadows, four shadows, five shadows...this is impossible! Dacheng''s thunder light phantom walks. It''s just three shadows at most! Could it be..." Song Chen was shocked! The others watched as Su Ba moved faster and faster, and phantoms fell behind him. The distance between each phantom is tens of meters apart, either sideways, or bent over...Each phantom is like a real Su Ba, looking lifelike! Before any trap fell on Su Ba, Su Ba''s figure had already moved forward a long way. The attacks of those bronze men also hit Phantom... In just a few breaths, seven or eight''Su Ba'' appeared in the passage. "Thunder Light Phantom Walk" is the most successful, only three shadows can appear, unless... What Song Chen thought of was also thought of by everyone present! One by one opened their mouths in shock! unless! Su Ba understood the thunder light''s pace! And it''s not an introduction, at least Xiaocheng''s artistic conception! No wonder, this speed is so amazing! Shocked! Everyone was deeply shocked! In two months, Su Ba not only fully comprehended the Great Desolate Cudgel Intent, but also achieved the "Thunder Light Phantom Walk" to the fullest, and he also comprehended the thunder light intent of at least a small amount! How terrible this understanding is to make such a step! Outside the court, Wen Tianyu''s eyes flashed brightly, his right hand holding the knife subconsciously squeezed, and he muttered to himself. "Yes, no wonder he is so confident and wants to challenge the throne of the inner palace. At this time, I finally look forward to it. I have a fight with him!" King Kong didn''t speak, but in his eyes, there was also a group of war intentions quietly rising! Only Song Chen''s face is ugly! Made! How could this kid be so perverted, the same Xiaocheng''s thunder and silent steps, only in terms of speed, silent steps are definitely not as good as thunder steps! It seems that he is going to lose again! really! Ahead, finally heard the sound of "Zizi" as the current ran across the air, and Su Ba''s figure fell at the end of the passage and walked out. Then, a dozen phantoms behind him slowly disappeared. When everyone saw the incense burning on the incense burner, the first incense had just burned one third! The scene fell into a strange silence. Su Ba really won. He did it... surpassed the current top scorer Wen Tianyu Ban Zhuxiang''s score against the sky... Su Ba''s face was indifferent, and he walked slowly with his hands on his back. Seeing everyone stunned, as if to be dumbfounded, Su Ba smiled faintly and said, "Are you shocked now?" Subconsciously, everyone nodded. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth curled up, and he said calmly. "Don''t be too shocked, because I, Su Ba, do things, and everything is enough to shock you for three days and three nights!" Everyone: "..." Chapter 110： Noisy! At the end of the speed test, Su Ba won the first place again! So far, Su Ba has taken the first place in the two tests. If he enters the top three in the final actual combat, then the first place in the half-year assessment of the Inner Palace is Su Ba! In other words. If there is one of the top three masters on the list of talents that is defeated by Su Ba, then the ranking of the assessment is set for Su Ba, and he is directly the first! Su Ba is very strong, everyone has now fully recognized it! However, after all, his cultivation time was too short, and the top three masters are also geniuses among geniuses. Everyone has no doubt that Su Ba will be able to catch up in the future, but now... not necessarily! Everything becomes confusing and confusing. Currently. In the third stage of the actual combat assessment, everyone''s eyes had long been attracted by Su Ba and Wen Tianyu. Because the highlight is here! It''s been a long time since the big players have competed on the same stage. This time, perhaps, the top three rankings of the talent list will change greatly! The deacon of the Inner Palace Assessment came up. I looked around and announced the rules lightly. "The third level of the actual combat test, the rules are very simple. Ordinary disciples can challenge the thirty-six disciples on the Leadership List, winning the best, and losing according to their performance scores, while those on the Leadership List can only challenge the disciples ranked higher than themselves, and they are also scored based on performance. Remember, there are only three fighters for each person, so take it! " Su Ba nodded slightly after hearing this. This rule was quite fair. Basically it is to challenge a stronger opponent and win a lot of estimated scores. Even if you lose, if you perform well, the score is not low. It seems that if you want to lose, you should try your best to use what you have learned in the past six months so that the deacon of the assessment can see it, so the score will be much higher. at this time. As the voice of the deacon in the inner palace assessment fell, everyone on the scene suddenly swept around, seeming to be looking for a suitable opponent. Su Ba didn''t hesitate, he looked directly at the location not far away, where Wen Tianyu, the number one in the inner palace, was located! And just right! Wen Tianyu''s gaze is also looking over! The eyes of the two collided instantly in the air, and a faint flash of electric flowers could be seen! "Chang!" Wen Tianyu''s long sword came out of its sheath, and the horrible sword intent on the surface of the blade appeared, and the tip of the sword faintly pointed towards Su Ba! Su Ba squinted his eyes, then smiled! Challenge? Just to my liking! Just when Su Ba took a big step, ready to challenge Wen Tianyu. "Brother Su, I want to challenge you!" A voice remembered from behind Su Ba, and then a young man in blue came to Su Ba with a sword in his hand and arched his hands. "Brother Su, I am Lu Shutian, the ninth person on the list of outstanding people. Come and learn from Senior Brother Su''s brilliant tricks!" Su Ba frowned slightly, looked back, and found that several people were also looking at him, as if they were eager to try! Want to come is also the top ten or so people on the list. Looking at Wen Tianyu''s side, Song Chen, who was the third best leader, had already stepped forward to challenge. Su Ba''s brow furrowed even tighter! There are only three opportunities for actual combat assessment, and one chance must be against Wen Tianyu, how can it be wasted on these young people! "Brother Su, you..." "Noisy!" Seeing that Su Ba hadn''t responded, Na Lu Shutian was about to challenge again. He only heard a cold drink, and Su Babu with a dark face pulled out the stick behind him! The Jiuyang Zhenyuan, who had just reached the sun, carried a complete Great Wilderness stick intent, and slammed a stick obliquely on the ground from the top of Lu Shutian''s head like lightning! Boom! With a deafening explosion, the specially reinforced bluestone ground directly created a terrifying pit measuring one square meter in radius, and a large amount of rubble was scattered and shot out, causing an exclamation on the field! When Lu Shutian was playing Su Ba, he stood in place like a woodcarving, stiff! The moment the golden hoop came on top of his head, he almost thought he was going to die... Chapter 111： What a weapon against you! Drops of cold sweat slipped from his forehead unconsciously. Lu Shutian didn''t dare to move, his face was pale, and his breathing stopped for a while! Su Ba glanced at him indifferently, then swept past the figures behind him who wanted to challenge him, and said with no expression on his face. "When I fight, I won''t keep my hands, I''m not afraid of death, I can challenge me!" "Gudong~" All around, there was a sound of drooling. Everyone looked at the indifferent Su Ba with horror and couldn''t help shrinking! The murderer Su Ba, appeared again! Those talented disciples who had originally wanted to test Su Ba''s strength in the top ten or so of the list, looked at each other, showing an awkward but polite smile, and quietly retracted their steps. Someone looked up at the sky and didn''t know who they were talking to. "the weather is nice today." "Well, yes, the weather is good." Someone really responded. "I think the weather should be good tomorrow." "Well, I think so too..." "..." On the side, Lu Shutian finally recovered, his Adam''s apple rolled a little, and his face was scared, he forced a smile at Su Ba, respectfully. "Brother Su, thank you for your advice." After speaking, there were wheels on his feet, and he ran away quickly. Made! He felt that he should have a psychological shadow! This Su Ba is terrible! With one move, Xiao Xiao was shocked, and Su Ba''s side was really clean. He turned around and watched the battle between Song Chen and Wen Tianyu faintly. "Thousands of mountains and rivers!" Song Chen screamed, and the three-foot green peak in his hand turned into a sky of sword rain and shrouded towards Wen Tianyu! Wen Tianyu''s complexion was indifferent, and he raised his knife to greet him calmly. Jingle bells! The sound of sword collision is endless, splashing a lot of sparks! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed slightly. The gap between Song Chen and Wen Tianyu was not too small. The two played back and forth. It seemed that Wen Tianyu deliberately pointed Song Chen. It is estimated that there will not be some time left for this battle. "boom!" At this moment, there was a loud noise nearby that caught Su Ba''s attention. He turned his head and looked around, only to find that King Kong Zheng, who was the second best player, punched the fourth disciple on the wall with a punch. The wall collapsed in a big way! "Concession!" King Kong said lightly. "Brother King Kong, the flesh is invincible! I was convinced that I lost." The fourth-ranked disciple held his chest, bowed to King Kong, and exclaimed with surrender. Everyone who watched the battle also let out an exclamation! King Kong nodded faintly, and then he seemed to have noticed something. He glanced at his line of sight, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. "Boom boom boom..." Next second! King Kong strode in the direction of Su Ba and quickly stood in front of Su Ba, his burly body like a hill! Hu Ran stretched his muscles and bones, and his whole body crackled with a burst of fried beans, a terrifying aura rose from the body of King Kong, his eyes flashed with a sharp light! Like a sleeping tiger, awake in vain! "Su Ba, since you are free, do you want to play a game with the two of us?" King Kong looked at Su Ba condescendingly, and sneered, "If you can''t even beat me, you shouldn''t challenge Wen Tianyu with humiliation!" Su Ba raised his brows and said lightly: "Okay, let''s warm up first." "Oh, arrogant!" King Kong smirked and pointed at Su Ba, and said coldly, "Hurry up and get your stick out, don''t say I bully you and don''t give you a chance!" Su Ba stood with his hands in his hands, looked at King Kong indifferently, and said leisurely. "Do you need a weapon against you." Chapter 112： Has your brain collapsed! what? ! As soon as these words came out, the scene was stunned! Everyone''s faces were blinded, and they looked at each other! What does Su Ba mean? Do you want to fight King Kong with bare hands? ! OMG! Su Ba is crazy! King Kong is the first genius of the inner palace body refining, and his arms have reached 70,000 catties! Even with a six-level demon cow in front of him, King Kong can slap the cow''s head with one slap! He is a humanoid beast! Although Su Ba''s strength is also very strong, but with the use of weapons, it is definitely impossible to be King Kong''s opponent based on physical fitness! Everyone shook their heads, feeling that Su Ba really didn''t take people seriously. King Kong is the second most outstanding genius, no better than ordinary people. "It''s stupid!" In the distance, Xiao Bao couldn''t help frowning when he heard Su Ba''s words. "Does this Su Ba boy get the first place in two consecutive levels, and he just floats? You are a practising stick, how can you compare to others! Using one''s shortcomings to attack the other''s strengths, has your brain been blown apart? ! It seems that the xinxing level still needs to be experienced. Okay, let King Kong educate him well this time, otherwise, he will really develop a defiant character..." As he said, Xiao Bao looked at Hu Danqing on the side and smiled, "The surname is Hu, it seems that this kid Su Ba can''t even pass the King Kong level. If you lose, you should go back and practice alchemy for Laozi, haha!" "It''s not necessarily." Hu Danqing was expressionless, "The result didn''t come out. Why do you think Su Ba can''t work?" "Hahaha, do you still need to think about it? If you say it is better than talent, ten King Kong are not Su Ba''s opponents, but now it is better than physical fitness, Su Ba kid is really tender!" Xiao Bao burst into laughter, "The surname is Hu, I didn''t say, if Su Ba can win, I stand upside down and eat shit, believe it or not!" "you sure?" Hu Danqing glanced at Xiao Bao in amazement, and said lightly, "Don''t regret it then!" "Oh, Lao Tzu regrets taking your last name Hu!" . . . . . . opposite. When King Kong heard Su Ba''s words, he didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry for a while, and finally shook his head and said coldly. "Su Ba, I have to say, your arrogance may be unprecedented!" "Stop talking nonsense, play fast!" Su Ba said indifferently. The crowd dispersed immediately, leaving a large area for Su Ba and King Kong! at this time! Most of the people''s eyes are on Su Ba and King Kong. After all, everyone with a discerning eye knew that Wen Tianyu and Song Chen would lose in the battle between Wen Tianyu and Song Chen. There was no suspense. There are some differences between Su Ba and King Kong. Although they also felt that Su Ba without weapons was like a tiger without teeth. Although it is still very fierce, the threat has been reduced a lot, and it is definitely impossible to be strong from the humanoid beast of King Kong! It''s just that Su Ba has created too many miracles. He is a genius who is even more enchanting than Qin Jiuyue. Therefore, everyone is vaguely uncertain. The ambiguity of seeing flowers in the mist makes them want to see more clearly. Su Ba, who had no weapons, challenged King Kong, whether he was arrogant or really powerful, he knew immediately. "Brother Su, come on!" At this time, only the Su family brothers and sisters were cheering for Su Ba. Su Ba glanced at Su Wanling, Su Hui and the two, and gave them a faint confident smile. Then, the smile faded. Su Ba turned his head to look at King Kong and hooked his hook indifferently. "Come on, Brother King Kong, let me see the power and prestige of the first person in the inner palace!" Chapter 113： Did you not eat? Su Ba''s hook is full of provocation! King Kong''s complexion sank, and he suddenly stepped on the ground! boom! A loud noise! The earth burst instantly! Then King Kong''s body rushed towards Su Ba aggressively like a violent beast. A huge fist hit Su Ba''s face! "Su Ba, arrogance comes at a price, die for me!" A grinning smile appeared at the corner of King Kong''s mouth! The fist wind bursts, bringing up a violent wind, which contains the powerful force to penetrate the stone and crack the gold! "So strong!" "Senior Brother King Kong''s punch is probably using 60 to 70% of the force, that''s 50,000 catties of force!" Many onlookers suddenly exclaimed! "Ah, look, Brother Su really came true, he didn''t hide, he just punched! He wants to fight with Brother King Kong!" Yes, everyone watched, Su Ba faced King Kong''s fist and slowly stretched out his fist, the next second¡ª The fists of the two collided! boom! With a thunderous sound, a shock wave visible to the naked eye burst out from the two colliding fists! The tip of the needle is to the Maimang! The strong impact force set off a raging airflow from both of them! The mud on the ground instantly splashed out as if it had been blasted by a bomb, and a large depression was formed in a ten-meter radius where the two people were! The unparalleled impact exploded, and the faces of the disciples who impacted suddenly changed! Some of the weak inner palace disciples couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps, sweating on their foreheads! Damn, the impact is so strong just so far away, if it''s in the center, they will be dead! "God! Look! Senior Brother Su Ba blocked it, he really blocked it!" The people who recovered, looked towards the center of Bidou, some people yelled in disbelief! really! Everyone saw that Su Ba and King Kong were in place, fist-to-fist! The position under Su Ba didn''t move at all! Everyone was shocked! what? ! King Kong didn''t get a hit there, and he stepped back a few steps, his face showed a hint of astonishment! He also didn''t expect that his attack was actually blocked by Su Ba, and he seemed to be very relaxed. "Su Ba, I look down on you a little bit, the strength is good, no wonder I have the confidence to challenge me." King Kong squinted his eyes and said coldly. "I''m very confident, haha, isn''t the first person in the inner palace refining the body at this level? Didn''t you eat?" Su Ba stood with his hands up and looked at King Kong Dao with a smile. "you!" King Kong was furious and his brows stood upside down! Immediately, he suddenly reduced his anger inexplicably, and the aura of his whole person instantly changed! A majestic breath erupted from his body like a mountain torrent, and he saw that his whole person seemed to have grown in a circle. The original burly body became more burly, like a hill, with a shadow covering Su Ba. ! King Kong stared at Su Ba with cold eyes, the muscles all over his body were bulging, and the green veins twisted like earthworms became more and more fierce, and the power of terror was exuding from the beating. The skin of the whole body also seemed to become more compact and dense, shining with a faint light! "Ah, this is..." Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise! "Boom boom boom..." King Kong strode towards Su Ba, and the earth rumbling as he walked! He sneered as he walked. "Su Ba, this surprise was originally intended for Wen Tianyu to try the water, but now, I don''t want to play with you anymore. Have you made a sense of despair?" Chapter 114： One hundred thousand catties of huge power, the power of a dragon! King Kong slowly raised his right fist and looked at Su Ba suddenly. "Do you feel complacent if you feel that you can block my punch? If you feel that you have achieved great results, you think you are invincible in the world? Oh, that''s ridiculous! I know that you used to use your physical strength to explode the shield and armor mood of Liu Xiaotian, the eighteenth person on the list of outstanding people. But, do you know, Liu Xiaotian''s shield and armor mood, in my eyes, is just a few easy punches! You are too arrogant. Today, let you see how invincible the top three super masters are! " The voice just fell! King Kong yelled angrily, "Bang!" stomped the ground, the ground was trampled directly into countless small gravels, and his figure immediately rushed towards Su Ba like an arrow from the string. With a sound of "Om~", the eyes of King Kong who rushed past brightened! His right fist instantly became huge, it was as big as a person''s head, a majestic breath wrapped around King Kong''s right fist, and there was a vague cracking explosion in the air! The distance seemed to have lost its meaning, King Kong came to Su Ba''s body like lightning, his expression instantly rose up, and he slammed Su Ba with a fierce punch and said loudly. "Arhat''s rage demon fist, great fist, 90,000 catties of force! I see how you can block it!" "Pay the price for your arrogance, Su Ba!" The huge pressure hits like a mountain! Everyone around was shocked by the terrifying and fierce momentum that King Kong erupted at this time! Everyone is shocked! They didn''t expect that King Kong had hidden strength, and his physical strength would reach such a level! Ninety thousand catties of force! That is the power of the nine elephants! Such a weird power, I am afraid that some genius body refiners who have reached the Seven-Star Master Realm are just so! Horror, terrible! The first body-building genius in the inner palace is really extraordinary! Faced with such a terrible punch, doesn''t Su Ba still hide? Can you hide... Everyone was thinking. However, he saw that Su Ba had no intention of evading at all, but slowly stretched out his fist and punched King Kong! what? ! Su Ba still chooses to fight with King Kong. Is he going to die? ! Everyone is shocked! With the blessing of 90,000 catties, not only Su Ba''s hand will be crushed and disappeared instantly, but he is afraid that the impact force will crash with half of his body! "Haha, Su Ba, you can''t help yourself, I will fulfill you if you want to die!" King Kong laughed loudly! The huge fist like a basin carries the great momentum of the landslide and tsunami, and it is about to hit Su Ba''s outstretched fist! King Kong''s thick and hideous right fist, like a beast, formed a sharp contrast with Su Ba''s slightly thin right fist! Thinking of the miserable situation that followed, some people couldn''t help but want to close their eyes. at this time! A faint voice floated from everyone''s ears. "Overestimate? Oh, it''s you who truly overestimate..." Su Ba''s eyes flashed brightly, and his whole body boiled like a volcanic eruption, and his terrifying aura went straight into the sky! "One hundred thousand catties of huge power, the power of a dragon, burst!" I only saw that Su Ba''s fist was covered with a layer of red, scorching blood, and then he hit King Kong''s huge fist with a punch! what? ! King Kong''s hideous face changed in vain! He felt a huge force surging like a tsunami coming from Su Ba''s fist, like the sky and the earth cracking, overwhelming, unable to resist! "impossible!" King Kong roared in disbelief, the next second! "Crack~!" The sound of crisp and oozing bone breaking came out... Chapter 115： I served it! Retreat for twenty days. Su Ba didn''t go out to hunt foreign beasts and do other things, it didn''t mean that his strength would not improve. He is precipitating and digesting. In just one or two months, his strength has improved too fast, from the middle stage of the first star to the early stage of the sixth star! This kind of speed is terrifying unprecedented in history! If it is an ordinary person, such a terrifying speed of improvement will inevitably cause an unstable foundation, which will affect the way to the peak of martial arts in the future. Although Su Ba has a system, the incredible ability of the system will not make Su Ba''s foundation unstable. However, any warrior needs to calm down and make a summary and summary. After all, Su Ba hadn''t digested all the abilities he had acquired for so long. The cultivation base also needs to be consolidated. In the process of retreat, summary and digestion, with the blessing of various attributes from the lottery, some things are naturally improved... With the secret skills of the eyes of hell, Su Ba realized the third layer, the iron tree hell. Lei Guang''s intention is to achieve great success! Nine Suns magic point, get through two! This is the first time that Su Ba has opened up the acupuncture points with his own strength. In this regard, his understanding of the Nine Suns magical arts is getting deeper and deeper! And because of this, the strength of his arms soared by more than 20,000 catties, eventually reaching a huge force of 100,000 catties! The power of an elephant is ten thousand catties, and the power of a dragon is one hundred thousand catties! With the power of 90,000 catties in the King Kong area, when Su Ba''s power of a dragon is encountered, it is naturally impossible to defeat the army! "Crack!~" With a crisp and oozing bone breaking sound, everyone watched King Kong''s huge arms as thick as a beast, abruptly bent and twisted, and the bone spurs on the elbows pierced out! King Kong''s body also flew upside down like a kite with a broken line! Falling heavily to the ground! "Puff~" A mouthful of blood spurted directly from the mouth of King Kong, sprinkled on the ground, and a coquettish red flower appeared... There was silence all around. Silent! King Kong... actually lost... The first person to refining body recognized by the inner government, lost. Everyone was dumbfounded, staring blankly at King Kong vomiting blood and falling to the ground, unable to believe it for a while. Among the crowd, Liu Xiaotian, who was ranked eighteenth on the list of outstanding people, saw his eyelids jump wildly, and his expression was full of fear. He secretly rejoiced that the murderer didn''t use such a strong force to beat him back then, otherwise, he might be on his way to the Western Heaven to learn from him. "You... how can you... so strong!" King Kong barely stood up and looked at Su Ba on one knee, his eyes full of shock! Isn''t this Su Ba who practiced sticks? The body refining is incredible, and the body refining is stronger than him, which makes him unbelievable! Su Ba slowly retracted his fists, shouldered his hands, looked at King Kong condescendingly, and said lightly. "I said, I work with Su Ba, you better not be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights!" King Kong: "..." other people:"¡­¡­" King Kong was silent for a while, struggling to stand up, his huge body bowed slightly, and finally lowered his arrogant head towards Su Ba and said in a low voice. "I can''t help myself, Brother Su, I take it." If you want to conquer a person, you must defeat him fiercely on his strongest side! It now appears that King Kong was completely conquered by Su Ba. The disciples in the audience shook their bodies and looked at Su Ba, full of deep awe! Chapter 116： Wen Tianyu, declare war! "I rub, this kid... really surprised Lao Tzu, he actually won the King Kong, he is a humanoid beast!" far away. Watching this scene, Xiao Bao was speechless, almost speechless, and was forced. suddenly! A faint gaze shot over from the side, and at the same time, there was a very awkward sound. "I seemed to have heard that if Su Ba wins King Kong, someone will stand upside down and eat shit..." Xiao Bao''s face changed! Turning his head, he saw Hu Danqing looking at himself with a playful expression. "Hu, what are you doing looking at me?" Xiao Bang reacted quickly and stared, "You wouldn''t say, that someone is me?!" "Otherwise?" Hu Danqing smiled. "Wipe, what kind of identity does Lao Tzu say? The surname is Hu, if you are itchy, Lao Tzu can loosen your bones for free!" Xiao Bao yelled furiously. "Forget it, Comrade Hu Bang, I know you will go back." Hu Danqing shrugged indifferently. Before, Xiao Bao said that if he repents and follows Hu Danqing''s surname Hu, then, now Hu Danqing will directly change Xiao Bao''s surname. "By the way, Comrade Hu Bao, you will call me in the future, don''t call me Hu, don¡¯t call me Hu, I don¡¯t know, I thought you were screaming for fun." Hu Danqing finally added another sentence. groove! Xiao''s angry face was blue and red, and he almost couldn''t help but beat Hu Danqing! But although he has a hot temper, he is also a sensible person, knowing that he was accidentally pitted by himself. Mad, I''m really mean! Xiao Bao cursed in his heart, then looked at Hu Danqing with a dark face. "Don''t be proud, the bet is about Su Ba and Wen Tianyu. Su Ba is really strong beyond my expectation, but he is not Wen Tianyu''s opponent yet, let''s see!" . . . . . . "A hundred Ge contends!" Over there, with a loud shout and a violent collision, the battle between Wen Tianyu and Song Chen also came to an end! The difference between Song Chen and Wen Tianyu''s strength level was too great, and Wen Tianyu was useless even with sword intent and defeated Song Chen. "Brother Wen, thank you for your advice." After Song Chen was defeated, a wry smile appeared on his face. I thought that in the past half a year, my strength has improved greatly, but only after I really fought with Wen Tianyu did I know that the opponent has improved more than him! The gap! Facing Wen Tianyu, Song Chen felt as if he was facing a deep pond, with no depth at all, just as he felt before, described in four words, unfathomable! But soon, Song Chen adjusted his mentality! He was ranked third in the inner door, and he knew it in his mind. Whether it was against Wen Tianyu or King Kong, his chances of winning were not great. Challenge Wen Tianyu first, because Wen Tianyu is the strongest, an invincible mountain in the hearts of the inner sect disciples, so losing to Wen Tianyu can''t beat his own martial arts. "Well, King Kong, are you ready, I''m going to challenge you!" Song Chen took a long sigh of relief, his eyes burning with warfare, and turned his head to look for the position of King Kong. However, I turned my head around! It was discovered that King Kong was looking at him with a foolish look, and his right hand seemed to have been seriously injured and was covered with a large piece of bandage. "King Kong, you..." Song Chen was stunned, King Kong was injured? What the hell? ! Just a little confused, suddenly, Wen Tianyu''s warlike voice came from his ear! "Su Ba, it seems that I underestimated you, very good, I look forward to fighting you!" Wen Tianyu, declared war! Chapter 117： Su Ba VS Wen Tianyu! As early as when Su Ba was fighting King Kong, Wen Tianyu took a trace of his mind and paid attention to it secretly. When King Kong was also defeated by Su Bayi''s boxing, the long-silent fighting spirit in his body rose up! He has been invincible in the inner door for a long time, even if it is the second and third King Kong and Song Chen, he is not much interested. But at this moment, someone can arouse his interest, which makes him very excited! Therefore, he didn''t have time to point Song Chen to defeat Song Chen directly, just wanting to fight Su Ba quickly. Su Ba VS Wen Tianyu! this moment! Everyone present was very excited and extremely excited! After Su Ba defeated King Kong, this half-year assessment of the Inner Mansion was the number one he deserved! However, it has now become a battle for the first position in the inner palace! Everyone took a deep breath! One is a veteran master who has dominated the domestic elite list for many years, and the other is a newly born evildoer! The two are stronger and the weaker, we will see the difference soon! Wow! Everyone was separated, leaving Su Ba and Wen Tianyu a sufficiently large competition venue. Afterwards, they stared at the center of the field without blinking, waiting for the start of the competition. Song Chen was squeezed outside, and he was still a little confused. After asking someone to ask, I realized that King Kong was injured by Su Ba! Damn. Groove! Is this fake? ! Su Ba is so strong? ! Originally, Song Chen had planned that after competing with Wen Tianyu and King Kong, he would find Su Ba, a kid who didn''t know the height of the sky, and let him challenge himself and educate him. Song Chen is dumbfounded now! If Su Ba can beat King Kong with one punch, wouldn''t it mean that he was also abused by Su Ba every second? ! Wipe it, is this kid so perverted? Forget the evil spirits of the talent of the stick, the physical training is actually stronger than the diamond? ? Just when Song Chen continued to fall into a state of bewilderment. On the field. "Su Ba, your talent is really the only one I have seen in my life. I didn''t expect that you would be able to compete with me in just two months." Wen Tianyu looked at Su Ba quietly, with admiration and appreciation in his eyes. "Well, it''s only this time. From now on, you probably won''t have a chance, so cherish it." Su Ba said lightly. Su Ba''s subtext is obvious. After this time, Wen Tianyu won''t even have the qualifications to let him shoot. When everyone heard it, they felt the cold sweat on their foreheads. Sure enough, it is the murderous Su Ba, still domineering and arrogant! "Su Ba, you are as confident as ever." Wen Tianyu smiled faintly, not knowing whether he was complimenting Su Ba or mocking Su Ba, then smiled slightly and said. "To tell you the truth, whether it is your consummation of great wildness, the power of a dragon that surpasses King Kong, and Xiaocheng''s thundering intent, there is not much threat to me. If you have a bigger hole card, I advise you to use it as soon as possible ." "Stop talking nonsense, if there is any threat, I will know after trying!" Su Ba''s expression was stern, he drew out the wishful golden cudgel behind him and smashed it down at Wen Tianyu! "Consummation, Great Wilderness!" A heavy and simple aura rose from Su Ba''s body. Everyone felt as if a vast expanse of wasteland appeared in front of them. Between the heavens and the earth, in the center of the wasteland, a thousand-meter-long iron pillar imprinted in front of the eyes, piercing directly. Yunxiao! I feel my own people suddenly become small! "God, Brother Su came up with a complete great wilderness stick intent!" When everyone around looked at it, they gasped! Chapter 118： Twists and turns! More than twenty days ago, Su Ba defeated Cui Yunhuan who was eighth on the list of outstanding people with this trick. At this time, after more than twenty days, Su Ba''s move became even more powerful! Rolling Nine Suns Zhenyuan, with a terrifying aura that overwhelmed the audience, came to the top of Wen Tianyu''s head with a complete Great Wilderness! The huge coercion, such as the tide, made the surrounding Inner Palace disciples look different! too strong! No one of them can take Su Ba''s move! However, Wen Tianyu didn''t change his face and smiled faintly. "The wind and the waves!" Wen Tianyu lifted the knife and slashed, and an extremely sharp aura rose from his body. At this moment, there seemed to be countless hurricanes coming across the world, tearing everything apart, and revealing the murder! "Dacheng, Gale Sword Intent!" Everyone exclaimed! It''s so exciting! The two people came up and used their full strength, and the battle reached a white-hot stage! It seems that Su Ba and Wen Tianyu are planning to make a quick battle! Everyone stared at the scene without blinking, for fear of missing a detail! If the two masters compete, if you observe well, you might understand it! "bass--!" The consummation of the Great Wilderness Cudgel and the Dacheng Kuangfeng Sword intent collided together, and the two moods were violently eroding! However, everyone saw it! Su Ba''s great barren stick was intended to retreat under Wen Tianyu''s sharp blade intent. The transfigured iron pillar kept cracking, and countless iron filings fell down! "It seems that Brother Su is about to lose!" "Yes, after all, Senior Brother Wen Tianyu is cultivating the "Gunfeng Knife" with the highest attack power among the high-level Xuan-level martial arts, and Senior Brother Su''s "The Great Demon Cudgel" is at best a low-level Xuan-level, even if the artistic conception is high. But the quality has fallen behind after all!" All around, everyone whispered. "Su Ba, I said that your complete great desolation will not threaten me." Wen Tianyu said lightly. "Give me, break!" Su Ba''s face was expressionless, and he let out a cold sigh, which came out of his mouth in vain! Like thunder! "The Boundless Ju Yuan Gong", the fourth stage, burst! Three times the total amount of true yuan blessing! boom! The scorching Nine Suns'' True Essence burst out, and the illusion of the Great Wilderness''s Tongtian Iron Pillar turned into a black light, and its artistic conception skyrocketed, smashing Wen Tianyu''s sword intent! what? ! Brother Su fought back! Everyone''s eyes are protruding! Senior Brother Wen Tianyu''s great wind and sword intent was broken! Could it be... Brother Wen Tianyu is going to lose? ! Tongtian Tiezhu broke through the sky with sword intent, unabated, and went straight to Wen Tianyu! "It seems that you are going to lose." Su Ba said lightly. "is it?" A gleam of light suddenly flashed in Wen Tianyu''s eyes, with a long knife in his hand, and an indescribable sharp air suddenly rose from his body! next moment! Wen Tianyu slowly lifted the knife and slashed towards Su Ba. The speed of this knife is very slow, everyone can clearly see its trajectory! However, every time the sword light advances by a point, the sharpness of the sword''s body soars! At the same time, Wen Tianyu''s momentum is also rising! The momentum of the six-star peak is unlimited... Finally, as if breaking through a certain shackle, there was a vague sound of shattering in the air! boom! The Gale Knife is flourishing, and the hurricane is surging! Charged towards Su Ba with a crushing posture of destroying the ancients! With the blessing of three times the total amount of true yuan, the complete great wilderness stick meaning, like glass under a hurricane, shattered! Su Ba''s pupils suddenly shrank! After the surrounding inner palace disciples were silent for a moment, they were in an uproar! The audience was incredibly excited and shocked! "Brother Wen Tianyu, breakthrough!" Seven Star Master Realm Warrior! Chapter 119： Do you think you have won me! Song Chen and King Kong were shocked, and their complexion immediately! "After all, Senior Brother Wen Tianyu broke through the Seven-Star Master Realm first, we are slow..." Song Chen shook his head. "It should be the same. After all, Wen Tianyu has been in the six-star peak state for a long time, and this time he has accumulated a lot of hair. It seems that Su Ba is in danger..." King Kong spoke lightly. far away. "Hahaha..." Xiao Bao''s eyes lit up, and he laughed comfortably all over, "Okay, okay, at a critical moment, even if Su Ba is strong, he cannot win!" The martial artist''s cultivation base is one to nine stars, and after six stars, there will be an exclusive title! Seven Star Master Realm! Eight-star Grand Master Realm! Jiuxing Grand Master Realm! In every great realm, the gap is like a cloud of mud! If Wen Tianyu at the 6-star pinnacle is a young tiger, then after he is promoted to the realm of the 7-star master, he will directly become a ferocious adult tiger, greatly increasing his destructive power! Strength has increased more than several times! "The surname is Xiao, you have known that Wen Tianyu is about to break through, right?" Aside, Hu Danqing looked ugly and said coldly. "Hehe, that can''t be said, Wen Tianyu should have broken through long ago, but this kid has a big heart, and he wants to wait for the true essence to fully overflow and automatically break through." Xiao Baohe smiled and shook his head, "Well, the surname is Hu, I have a chance to win now, do you think Su Ba, this kid, can make any waves? Hurry up, get your words ready, then let this kid worship me as a teacher, and prepare for the refining Zeng Yuan Dan. " With that, Xiao Bao''s expression suddenly lifted up! "Su Ba, this kid, really surprised the old man again and again, almost even Wen Tianyu was under his hands! When I accept Su Ba this kid, the Three Kingdoms Tournament will not be long before, Lao Tzu must be in front of the group of old immortals in the Tianzhong Wolf Warriors Wufu, and be prestigious, hahaha! " . . . . . . The cultivation base of the Seven-Star Master Realm plus the Dacheng Knife Intent is unstoppable! The Consummation Dahuang stick intent blessed by the triple true essence was shattered, and the unmatched sword intent hit Su Ba''s body. Su Ba held up his cudgel and was taken back three steps by a huge force! Although with a strong physique, he was not injured, but this was the first time he was repelled since the assessment! "Look, Brother Su stepped back!" "Yes, but Senior Brother Su is proud enough to be so proud and talented!" "That''s right, if it wasn''t for Senior Brother Wen Tianyu to break through the Seven-Star Master Realm, I''m afraid that Senior Brother Su would not be defeated." "..." All the inner palace disciples sighed and shook their heads, looking at Su Ba with a pity. Su Ba is indeed a monster, but no matter how evil you are, there must be time to grow up! The gap between the seven-star master realm and the six-star is like cloud mud, not to mention that Wen Tianyu is not an ordinary seven-star master realm warrior. "Su Ba, don''t you admit defeat?" Wen Tianyu pointed his sword straight at Su Ba, with a proud arc of his mouth! "I admit that your talent is amazing, but after breaking through the Seven-Star Master Realm, my strength has not only increased several times! I know you may have other cards, but, it''s useless, I made a full blow, and you simply can''t take it. " "Oh, is it so?" Su Ba spoke calmly and slowly raised his head. It was as if a dragon started to wake up. "Senior Wen Tianyu, do you really think that you have won me?" Chapter 120： Scissors hell! Ok? Wen Tianyu frowned slightly. "You know, I didn''t want to use this trick, after all, I just realized that I have limited control." At this time, Su Ba spoke again. He looked at Wen Tianyu in a light tone, "If you are not sure afterwards, heh, you accidentally made Senior Brother Wen Tianyu an idiot, don''t blame me." "Give you a chance, if you give up now, there is still time." Su Ba said this sentence in an extremely plain tone. After speaking, he put his hands on his back and quietly waited for Wen Tianyu''s reply. Quietly all around. The disciples around the inner palace were a little dumbfounded at the moment. Brother Su, what were you talking about? Give Senior Brother Wen Tianyu a chance to let him surrender? Otherwise you will become an idiot later, don''t blame him? This¡­¡­ "Hehe, Su Ba, you are still so arrogant until now. It seems that I can only make you recognize what reality is." Wen Tianyu laughed loudly, and the long sword swung across, an extremely sharp aura emerged! He laughed and said proudly: "Su Ba, what tricks, even if I use them, I can break them with a single knife. Your moves are useless, you will definitely lose!" "as you wish." Su Ba closed his eyes. Just when Wen Tianyu had some doubts, what Su Ba wanted to do. "Eye of Hell, first layer, tongue-out hell..." With a faint voice, Su Ba opened his eyes, and the pupils in his eyes had disappeared and turned into two black vortexes. Ok? ! "Su Ba, your eyes!" Wen Tianyu''s pupils shrank and he was about to exclaim! Next second! boom! His body shook violently! I just felt like it was suddenly darkened all around, and a gloomy and deep breath enveloped the audience! For a moment! Wen Tianyu felt as if the sky above his head seemed to be dripping blood, and the ground under his feet became slimy, like a layer of chopped flesh and blood. Countless little ghosts came out of the mud of flesh and blood, holding iron tongs in their hands. On the iron tongs are strips of scarlet tongues that have been pulled off! The next moment, the little ghost shook his tongue off the iron tongs, turned his head suddenly, and saw Wen Tianyu, his eyes flashed with scarlet light! With a sharp scream, one by one madness rushed towards Wen Tianyu! "What the hell?!" Wen Tianyu''s mind shrank, and he felt that the sea of ??his spirit was shaking violently, and the pain of tearing in his brain kept coming! Means to attack the soul? ! Seeing countless little ghosts about to pounce on him, Wen Tianyu''s eyes condensed, and he shouted! "The unscrupulous kid can do anything to me, break it!" A soaring sword intent swept across the four places, covering countless little ghosts like a hurricane. With the screaming ghost cry, countless little ghosts were wiped out in an instant! boom! The artistic conception was broken, Wen Tianyu''s head shook, and the light reappeared in his eyes! "Su Ba, I didn''t expect that you would still attack from the soul and comprehend the mood of hell!" Wen Tianyu looked at Su Ba with a slight condensed expression, his face was slightly pale, and it seemed that he was very exhausting. Taking a deep breath, Wen Tianyu immediately said, "Soul attacks against warriors of the same realm and below have a miraculous effect! But for a warrior who understands the meaning of martial arts, it is equivalent to a competition between artistic conceptions! It seems that the quality and intensity of your **** mood is still inferior to my Dacheng Knife Intent! The martial artist of the Seven-Star Master Realm is not as simple as you think! " "Oh, what about this time." Su Ba looked indifferent. "Ok?" "Eye of Hell, second floor, Scissor Hell..." Su Ba''s pupils turned into a dark whirlpool again, and a terrifying aura that was several times stronger than before rose from Su Ba''s eyes! what? ! Wen Tianyu''s face changed suddenly! Chapter 121： Be merciful! "Huh~" Wen Tianyu let out a muffled snort, and barely broke free from the **** of scissors. He took a few steps back, his face pale, and intensive sweat appeared on his forehead. He didn''t wipe the sweat, but took a few breaths, looked at Su Ba in surprise, and said in shock. "You actually realized a stronger soul mood!" "Oh? Senior Brother Wen Tianyu, it''s not bad, it actually blocked it." Su Ba did not respond to Wen Tianyu''s words, but said indifferently to himself. But I was a little surprised. It seems that the talented martial artist of the Seven-Star Master Realm is truly extraordinary. Su Ba is very aware of the power of his second level of Scissor Hell. If it is an ordinary Seven-Star Master Realm early warrior, it will definitely not be able to stop the soul impact of Scissor Hell. Su Ba is free to play with. However, when Wen Tianyu first entered the Seven-Star Master Realm, he could resist it without consolidating his realm, showing his extraordinary talent. around. At first everyone didn''t know what Su Ba and Wen Tianyu were doing. It was strange that Su Ba stood still and didn''t move, only closed his eyes and opened his eyes. The opposite Wen Tianyu seemed to have been involved in some witchcraft. His face was pale, his head was sweating, and his body trembled slightly. Until Wen Tianyu comprehended Su Ba''s soul artistic conception and said it! There was an uproar at the scene! Su Ba also understood the mood of the soul, and the quality of the mood was very high, otherwise it would be impossible for Wen Tianyu to resist so hard! "I rely on, soul power martial arts are more difficult to learn than other martial arts, and Yunmeng Wufu Gongwu Pavilion should not have a particularly outstanding soul power attack method, why can Senior Brother Su have such a big impact on Senior Brother Wen Tianyu?" Someone yelled in surprise! "I don''t know, maybe Senior Brother Su''s soul power is far beyond that of ordinary people, so maybe it shows a powerful attack power!" "It''s incredible. Senior Brother Su is really an enchanting evildoer. His comprehension is amazing. In just two months, he has understood so many martial arts moods. Normal geniuses don''t necessarily learn it for three to five years!" "Too strong! Body refining surpasses the six-star peak genius martial artist, the thickness of the true essence surpasses the six-star peak genius martial artist, and even the soul power is far beyond those auxiliary professional genius fighters of the same level who specialize in soul power! " "Senior Brother Su, in all aspects, it seems to be far above the same level. It seems that there is no weakness at all, and the combat power is unmatched!" Sisi! All around, there was a chilling voice! Everyone looked at Su Ba with a bewildered look, gaping! It''s so abnormal! "Senior Wen Tianyu, now do you believe that I can turn you into an idiot?" On the court, Su Ba held his hands on his back and looked at Wen Tianyu faintly. Soul power attack is the most dangerous and abnormal! A little carelessness, it is very possible that the sea of ??spirit will be hit hard and become an idiot. Wen Tianyu squeezed the long knife in his hand tightly, and his pale face showed a trace of stubborn pride! "Su Ba, you have used soul power attacks of this intensity many times, and the consumption is not small. I can still barely block you at your level, depending on who supports it for a long time!" "Ugh¡­¡­" Suddenly, Su Ba sighed, and then closed his eyes again. this moment! The warning signs in Wen Tianyu''s heart suddenly increased! An unbelievable premonition came to his mind! Could it be... Su Ba still has more soul attacks? ! In the next second, a faint voice sounded from the front. "Eye of Hell, third floor, iron tree hell..." Su Ba opened his eyes, and in his eyes, the black whirlpool burst out with a more terrifying aura than before, which made people shudder for an instant! Wen Tianyu''s complexion turned pale! As Su Ba was about to launch an attack, he lowered his head and smiled bitterly. "Brother Su, be merciful, I... give up!" Chapter 122： The first person in the palace! The previous second layer of scissors **** mood made Wen Tianyu exhausted! Now, turning into an iron tree **** that is several times stronger than the scissors hell, Wen Tianyu asked himself, he couldn''t stop it! Unable to stop the attack of the soul''s artistic conception, one carelessness, the sea of ??spirit will be severely injured, at the slightest turn into an idiot, and at the worst, the soul will annihilate and die! What''s more, Su Ba seemed to have said that the last move had just been understood, and even he could not control it well. If Su Ba missed his hand and made himself stupid by accident, wouldn''t he be forced? ! Although he is arrogant and has the character of reluctance to admit defeat, he knows that he can''t stop it. It is not a duel of life and death, and he is still holding on to resist. Isn''t this a shame! "Senior Brother Su, I am convinced that I have lost this battle." Although the defeat made Wen Tianyu''s mood hit, when he thought of the man in front of him, but the enchanting girl who couldn''t even match the arrogant daughter of heaven, Qin Jiuyue, his heart was instantly more balanced. Losing to the evildoer is not ashamed. It''s not that he is too good, but Su Ba''s strength, really too strong! And as Wen Tianyu''s words fell, the scene was quiet for a few seconds, and then the recruitment began to boil! Everyone''s gazes were projected on Su Ba''s body, one by one looking at Su Ba with fanatic, excited, trembling, and admiring eyes! Yunmeng Wufu, a new generation of chief elder brothers in the inner palace, was born! They witnessed with their own eyes that since Su Ba entered the inner palace, he has risen like a dazzling comet with an irresistible posture! Under the light of Su Ba, all the disciples of Jiebang were eclipsed! Su Ba, the well-deserved first person in the palace! Moreover, Yunmeng is the youngest first person in the martial arts history! The half-year assessment of the inner government came to an end. The list of outstanding people has been re-adjusted, the first place, Su Ba''s name is as dazzling as the sun, hanging high! King Kong, because of Su Ba severely injured his right arm, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, from second to third. Song Chen was not injured, and he was better than King Kong in the first and second tests in the inner government, so he rose to second place. As for Wen Tianyu, because he broke through the seven-star master realm, he was not counted as a disciple of the Inner Palace, but became a core disciple of the Yunmeng Wu Palace. . . . . . . at this time. Su Ba walked slowly in the direction of Dan Pavilion. After the inner palace assessment was over, he received Hu Danqing''s sound transmission notice and asked him to go to the Dan Pavilion. Although he didn''t know what was going on, since it was Master''s instruction, Su Ba still obeyed it. Could it be that the cheap master can''t wait to let him learn alchemy? Su Ba thought abruptly. And he successfully promoted to No. 1 on the list of outstanding figures in the inner palace within a month. I want to come to that violent old man Xiao, so he won''t force myself to become his apprentice! Along the way, all the inner palace disciples who saw Su Ba stopped, looked at Su Ba with fanatical awe, and saluted respectfully. In the half-year assessment of the Inner Palace, the battle between Su Ba and Wen Tianyu completely confirmed Su Ba''s position as the first person in the Inner Palace. No one is disrespectful and fearless! For a time. "Hello Brother Su!" "I have seen Brother Su!" "..." The respectful greetings are endless. But what surprised Su Ba was that when he came to the Dan Pavilion Hall, he found that the grumpy old man was actually there. Ok? ! Is this Elder Xiao still not giving up? Su Ba was slightly vigilant in his heart, now in terms of strength, he is far from the opponent of this irritable old man. Chapter 123： Local vulgar martial arts! "Hahahahahaha..." However, as soon as this elder Xiao Bao saw Su Ba, he laughed with excitement, as if he was out of luck, obviously in a very good mood. This made Su Ba puzzled. "Su Ba, come, let you come here as a teacher, because I have something to tell you." Hu Danqing smiled and waved at Su Ba, motioning for Su Ba to come over. "Haha, Elder Hu, hurry up, hurry up!" After Su Ba came over, Xiao Bao urged him anxiously, and shouted that Hu Danqing was not as bad as before, and his tone was very polite. Hu Danqing rolled his eyes, and under Su Ba''s puzzled gaze, he said kindly. "Su Ba, I discussed with Elder Xiao, and finally decided to accept you as a disciple. You and Elder Xiao practice martial arts and learn alchemy from me..." Before Hu Danqing finished speaking, Xiao Bao couldn''t wait to promote himself, and tried to make his attitude appear gentle and sincere, said. "Boy Su Ba, you have an unparalleled talent for sticking, and you are extremely talented. If there is no one to guide you, it would be too violent, and in Fengwu Nation, the most qualified stick can be the old man!" With that said, Xiao Bao kept winking at Hu Danqing. Hu Danqing stepped forward in time to set off Xiao Bao''s greatness, "Well, Su Ba, Elder Xiao Bao is the number one master of Fengwu Kingdom, and being your master doesn''t count as burying you. Moreover, Elder Xiao Bao said that in the future, he will pass on all his skills to you, especially his "Scorpion King and Tiger Cudgel", which is a martial skill of the lower ranks! Not to mention our Yunmeng Martial Arts, we don''t have this sample-level martial arts. Even in the Three Kingdoms of the Eastern District, there are not one or two warriors with tiered martial skills! This martial skill was acquired by Elder Xiao Bao once he was born and died in a secret realm. Now that it has not been passed on to other people, you will be the first..." "Right, right." Xiao Bao nodded repeatedly. Su Ba fell silent... After a long time, he said slowly: "I know." After that, Su Ba turned around, and under the gaze of Xiao Baku''s eyes, he whispered, "Master." "Hey!" Xiao Bao opened his eyes and smiled, almost dancing! Su Ba¡¯s master, his cultivation base soared, his martial intent soared, and it even made him excited! "Hahaha, good, good, good!" Xiao Bao laughed three times, and said with joy, "My dear disciple, I will definitely not treat you badly as a teacher." With that said, Xiao Bao threw a storage ring to Su Ba, and said with a pleasant tone. "My dear disciple, in this storage ring, in addition to the master¡¯s unique "Scorpion King and Tiger Club", there are also a thousand low-grade true essence stones for your practice, and those who have been practicing for the teacher over the years. Some insights. If you encounter any problems during your practice, you can come to be a teacher at any time, and finally..." Xiao Biao patted Su Ba on the shoulder, looking forward to saying, "Improve your cultivation base, the martial arts of the tier, but you are a big player who consumes real yuan, your total amount of real yuan is insufficient, and it is estimated that you will not be able to use some of its power. ." As soon as Xiao had finished speaking, Hu Danqing smacked his tongue. "Comrade Xiao Bao, a thousand low-grade true essence stones can be cultivated for a while for you, right? Doesn''t it hurt to take it out all at once? When have you been so generous?" "Wipe! I love my precious apprentice, you can control it?!" Xiao Bang gave Hu Danqing a glance, and then jumped to Hu Danqing angrily. "Besides, when did Lao Tzu be stingy, don''t slander Lao Tzu''s image in front of my precious apprentice, or I will be anxious with you!" Chapter 124： Harvest! Hu Danqing laughed and shook his head, and simply stopped talking. After all, it was something for Su Ba. The more the old thing, the better, he would be happy for Su Ba. Seeing that Hu Danqing seemed to be bluffed by him, Xiao Bao curled his mouth proudly, then turned his head and looked at Su domineering kindly. "My dear disciple, you understand what I said just now for the teacher." "I know." Su Ba nodded. The deeper the martial arts, the more he needs a lot of true essence to activate, he knows. Just like, in the previous battle between him and Wen Tianyu, although he did not use his true essence to motivate the eyes of hell, but instead used soul power, soul power and true essence also had something in common. The first layer and the second layer of the Eye of Hell, the tongue-pull **** and the iron tree hell, were not too difficult for Su Ba to use. However, with the strength of his soul power now, if the third layer of Hell of Scissors is used, after the incident, it is estimated that the whole brain will feel ascended to heaven! As a result, a series of headaches, dizziness, brain swelling and other symptoms are caused by the massive consumption of soul power! Therefore, the more powerful martial arts or secret skills, the more you need a strong foundation! Otherwise, if a blow fails, it will be slaughtered, and there will be no resistance at all! It is also due to the fact that in a pair of everything, if it is in other situations, this kind of martial arts that loses a lot of combat power when used up, Su Ba will still use it cautiously. ¡®It seems that the strength of the soul power needs to be strengthened. ¡¯ Su Ba thought secretly in his heart. "Okay, Su Ba, after more than a month, the Three Kingdoms Grand Tournament is about to be compared to the level of the top martial arts disciples in each country! You are now a big brother in the inner palace, when the time comes, you have to show your face to the teacher in the competition, and blind the eyes of the old immortality! " Xiao Bao patted Su Ba on the shoulder expectantly, then remembered something, quickly turned his head, and said to Hu Danqing with a dark face. "Elder Hu, how do you say that Lao Tzu''s apprentice is half of you, and Lao Tzu is bleeding so badly, don''t you mean it?" I rely on! When did you become half of your apprentice? Hu Danqing is dumbfounded! Obviously I am the old man''s apprentice, so let me give you half of it. This order can''t be chaotic. Can the relationship between the master, the second master and the apprentice be the same? ! This old thing is really shameless! Get cheap and sell well! Hu Danqing gave Xiao Bao an angry look, emphasized it without leaving a trace, and said indifferently: "As a master father, how could it be possible that the old man didn''t say anything." With that, Hu Danqing took out a **** bag from the storage ring and handed it to Su Ba, meaning to point out. "Good apprentice, you take these things. Although you may not be able to compare to someone as a teacher, you can definitely surpass someone by N blocks in terms of family background. You can use one hundred and fifty middle-grade true essence stones. ." rub! Xiao Bao''s face suddenly became darker than the bottom of the pot, and he almost jumped angrily! This surnamed Hu, compares family background with Lao Tzu, has the ability to compete with force, Lao Tzu lets you be fine with three legs! Aside. Hu Danqing took a triumphant glance at the shrunken Xiao Bao, and continued to be kind to Su overbearing. "There is also a pill refining manual, which records various pill refining techniques and techniques, and notes some of the old man''s experience. Because of your talent, I should not need to teach you personally. You can take a look at the alchemy manual, and ask me if you don¡¯t understand. Of course, after a while, I will test you. " Su Ba nodded, then took the **** bag and opened it. There are more than one hundred stones the size of pebbles on the inside, each stone contains pure aura, and there is a slight sense of comfort on the face! Su Ba''s eyes lit up, the middle-grade true essence stone! This is the middle-grade true essence stone, which is more than ten times better than the lower-grade true essence stone! Chapter 125： In the early days of the Great Competition, news from Wuxue sect! One middle-grade true essence stone can be exchanged for ten lower-grade true essence stones. It seems that the value is ten times the value, but due to the low output of the middle-grade true essence stone and the more pure and soft aura contained in it, few people are willing to use the middle-grade true essence stone to replace the true essence stone or coin. After all, when the martial artist breaks through the bottleneck, the purer and softer the true essence stone energy, the greater the success rate of bottleneck breakthrough! If it is said that the lower-grade real yuan stone is hard currency, and the quantity is large, it can be bought with money. Then the middle-grade real yuan stone is scarce, and money may not necessarily be bought. As for the better top-grade true essence stone, the top-grade true essence stone, it is even more invisible. "Thanks to the two masters." At this time, Su Ba also had to sigh, having Master''s cultivation resources really softened. However, Su Ba also knew that these things were acquired by his own strength. If you didn''t show such a strong talent, it would be impossible to get the favor of Hu Danqing and Xiao Bao, and you would follow suit to benefit yourself. and so! Everything depends on strength to speak! The stronger the strength, the more resources you get! At this time, Xiao Bao and Hu Danqing had nothing to do, and after instructing Su Ba to practice hard, they waved Su Ba to leave. Watching Su Ba''s calm as a cast back, leaving the altar hall. Xiao Bao looked more and more satisfied, and said abruptly. "Hu Danqing, this kid seems to far surpass the same level in soul power, body refining, qi refining, comprehension, etc., do you have any ideas?" Hu Danqing''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he squinted. "I don''t know, but Su Ba''s rise is too fast, and his aura is full! Vaguely with an invincible posture, no one of the same level seems to be able to stop his footsteps..." "Hehe, yeah, such a talented and peerless evildoer will actually appear in Fengwu Country. Does this also mean that the Fengwu nation''s national fortune is about to rise?" Xiao Bao slapped his tongue. Suddenly, Xiao Bao couldn''t help but clenched his fists and spoke. "Hu Danqing, when we are in the Eastern Region''s Wuxue Sect, Thunder Dragon School, are we going to recruit disciples from the 18 countries in the Eastern Region?" "If the old man remembers well, three months later, there will be enrollment envoys in Thunder Dragon Sect!" Hu Danqing froze for a moment, then after thinking about it, he nodded. "Well, Thunder Dragon Sect is open to the outside world once every three years. It has been more than two years since the last enrollment." "Although the Eastern Region is the smallest place in the Eastern Continent, there are only 18 countries and one martial arts sect, Thunder Dragon Sect. But the Thunder Dragon Sect is faintly the strongest among the seven martial arts sects in the four regions of the Eastern Continent! " Xiao Bao took a breath, "It''s the day when Thunder Dragon Sect recruits sect disciples to the outside world. There are still three months left. I don''t know if Su Ba can be promoted to our Eastern Three Kingdoms Elite List!" There are four districts in the East Region, the East Region, the West Region, the South Region, and the North Region. Each region has its own elite list! The enrollment of Thunder Dragon Sect is for the elite geniuses on the elite list of various regions. After passing the assessment, they can become disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect. Once a Wufu disciple is recruited into the Thunder Dragon Sect, not to mention that Wufu and the associated countries can give a lot of rewards, as their master will naturally have a good reward! In particular, this disciple performed outstandingly in the entrance examination, and this reward is even more abundant! The things rewarded by the Wuxue sect, even the acquired pinnacle masters like Xiao Bao, are very eager! Chapter 126： look forward to! The Three Kingdoms Elite List is a list of the eighteen most powerful young masters in the Three Kingdoms who are under the age of twenty-five and above the seven-star master realm martial artist! Hu Danqing''s eyes flickered, and he was obviously a little uneasy. He pondered for a while and said. "If it''s someone else, how much progress can be judged, but Su Ba''s evildoer cannot be treated according to common sense! With his talents, within three months, it is extremely possible to advance from the six-star initial stage to the seven-star master stage! Wasn''t Qin Jiuyue also ascended in about three months? Su Ba''s cultivation talent is better than Qin Jiuyue, so there is no problem! " "Hey, I''m not worried about this. The old man believes that Su Ba can enter the Seven-Star Master Realm!" Xiao Bao stroked his chin and laughed a little bit, "Forget it, I''m a bit greedy, Su Ba is still young, even if I can''t make the Three Kingdoms Elites list this time to participate in the Thunder Dragon Sect enrollment, next time I definitely can!" On the Three Kingdoms Elite List, only 18 top geniuses can be on the list, and they are improving every moment. The eighteenth in the elite list last year and the eighteenth in the elite list this year, the gap between the two can be imagined! Qin Jiuyue was promoted to the seven-star master level last year to challenge the eighteenth master of the elite list and won! But if she had just been promoted to the seven-star master level this year and challenged the eighteenth master of the elite list, she would definitely not win! This is the truth. In other words, Su Ba wants to be on the list this year, and it is much more difficult! "Do your best, listen to the destiny, you know Su Ba, but a person who is good at creating miracles..." Hu Danqing smiled lightly. "Hey, I hope this kid can give me a surprise!" Xiao Bao said in his heart that no expectations were false, and he had stayed at the peak of the acquired realm for too long. If Su Ba can perform well in the entrance examination of Thunder Dragon Sect, then he may have a little chance to get rewards to rush to the legendary innate realm! Innate realm warrior! A warrior in any country, a realm dreamed of! . . . . . . Su Ba didn''t know what the two masters thought. At this time, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground in his small bedroom. In front of him, there was a low-grade storage ring and a **** bag. Su Ba''s eyes are full! In these two things, there is a big wave of strengthening points! One thousand low-grade true essence stones can be recycled to get 20,000 enhancement points, and one hundred and fifty middle-grade true essence stones are equivalent to 1,500 low-grade true essence stones, and 30,000 enhancement points can be obtained by recycling! The two add up to 50,000 strengthening points! Cool! Get 50,000 strengthening points in minutes, which is better than before he went to the alien beast mountain range to hunt the alien beast for about a month! It seems that there is nothing wrong with apprenticeship. Even if the martial arts side doesn''t point me to myself, I can get a lot of good things anyway! Just as Su Ba was preparing to recover the True Essence Stone first, and then looking at the alchemy manual and the lower grade martial arts "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", he was about to think about how to use the strengthening points. "Boom boom~!" Outside the bedroom, there was a knock on the door. Su Ba got up and opened the door to see that it was a handyman, with a white bag in his hand. "Senior Brother Su, this is the martial arts salary this month." When the handyman saw Su Ba, he immediately bent over respectfully and carefully handed the white bag in his hand to Su Ba. First in the list of outstanding people, a monthly salary of two hundred low-grade true essence stones! Nice! After Su Ba took a look, he smiled at the corner of his mouth and put it away. "Oh, by the way, Senior Brother Su, this month''s Inner Palace mission is coming soon, you haven''t taken it yet..." The handyman reminded him cautiously. Inner palace mission? Su Ba was taken aback and nodded, "Okay, I see!" After retiring the handyman, Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he spoke lightly. "Then go and see if there are any suitable tasks. By the way, I should prepare for the Three Kingdoms Competition in a month!" Chapter 127： Bizarre disappearance! Cotai Town. Located in a border town on the border of Fengwu State and Han Yue State, it is backed by a dark marsh forest. Here, the continuous flow of businessmen from the two countries makes the whole town full of commercial atmosphere. this day. There appeared a young man wearing black clothes and a grim complexion in the small town. He had a little wind and dust on his body. It seemed that he had rushed a lot before he came here. "The hunting mission said that two villains appeared near Jinguang Town. The recent incidents of disciples experienced in the martial arts in the surrounding disappearances are probably related to these two villains." Su Ba looked at the prosperous scene around the town, and his face was not waved. "According to the mission information, the cultivation bases of these two villains are likely to reach the Seven-Star Master level. The specific cultivation bases are not clear... However, for me, it shouldn''t be a big problem." His previous cultivation base at the initial six-star stage could defeat Wen Tianyu who had just entered the realm of the seven-star master. Wen Tianyu is a genius warrior with outstanding roots and talents, even if he first enters the seven-star master realm, he is much stronger than the general early-stage veteran warrior in the seven-star master realm! Even if these two villains are stronger than Wen Tianyu, Su Ba is not afraid. After all, although he is still at the early stage of the six-star cultivation base, on the system interface, more than 50,000 strengthening points are still placed there because he hasn''t used it on the road. He wants to improve his strength, he can improve at any time! As for the Seven-Star Master Realm Martial Artist, or the 7-Star Master Realm Martial Artist who specializes in doing bad things, his family should be very rich. Su Ba squinted his eyes! The two Five-Star Realm wicked that Su Ba killed in the Alien Beast Mountain Range at the beginning all provided him with more than 20,000 strengthening points. It shouldn''t be a problem for these two Seven-Star Master Realm martial artists to double their wealth! It is precisely this thought. In line with the heart of eliminating violence and peace, coupled with the valuable gains, Su Ba finally chose this hunting mission instead of the gathering mission like the previous experience in the mountain range of alien animals. Just when Su Ba was thinking about how to capture the news about these two villains. suddenly! His mind moved! Su Ba felt that two lines of sight were vaguely swept away from him! The outstanding soul power that surpassed ordinary people was activated in an instant, and the powerful perception flashed along the fleeting line of sight! Suddenly! Su Ba''sees''. Not far behind him, on the wall of a grocery store, two men stood. The two men are probably in their early thirties. One is wide and fat, with a fat face, a big bald head, and a giant axe with a length of ten feet on his back. The other man was dressed up as a scholar. He seemed weak in writing and soft-faced, but inadvertently, the gloomy cold light from the depths of his eyes made people shudder! What makes Su Ba pay the most attention! The cultivation base of these two people, even though they were disguised, was only in the early four-star stage, but they still couldn''t hide from Su Ba''s super soul perception! Two warriors in the late seven-star master realm! Good guys! Although Jinguang Town is prosperous, there are no big families in the area, and there is no Wufu. Most of the contacts are merchants, so it is naturally impossible to have such masters! In addition, the deliberately disguised cultivation base is obviously somewhat unusual! ¡®Is it so lucky that I met the target person when I first came to Cotai Town? ¡¯ Su Ba thought to himself, calmly put the blue waist badge of the Yunmeng Inner Palace disciple hanging on his waist into the storage space. Then he pretended not to know anything, and walked forward slowly. If it is the target person, then he will definitely not be missed. Chapter 128： Target person! The grocery store. The bald man said to the man who looked like a scholar. "Big brother, that kid seems to be about 20 years old, and his cultivation has reached the beginning of the six-star stage! What a surprise!" The scholar man nodded, and also used the true yuan to transmit the sound. "We are lucky. This kid is not old and has a good cultivation base. It is estimated that he is the top genius disciple of the Wufu in the cities near Jinguang Town. A warrior at this age, who is not deeply involved in the world, and is a top genius, must be complacent, self-respecting, and easier to get the bait! " "Well, hey, this kid, plus the three genius martial arts disciples we captured before, should be enough to open the door to the ruins. When the time comes, things are done, all these Wufu disciples are killed, especially this kid, there should be a lot of good things on him, and we can still make a lot of money! " The bald man said, with a smug grin on his face unconsciously. "Okay, we have to hurry up. It is estimated that the Wufu government has issued wanted orders or hunting orders for us. When the powerful Wufu core disciples come over, we will have nothing to do with them!" The scholar man narrowed his eyes coldly. "This kid is going far away. He probably came from experience. Let''s follow up. When this kid leaves Jinguang Town, we will go up and stop him. Here, there are so many people with mixed eyes, here to stop him, if we accidentally leak the wind, we two will not want to live! " "Okay, I know, brother!" The bald man nodded, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, as if he couldn''t wait. It''s nothing more than the bald guy so excited! A few days ago, they were looking for prey in the Black Marsh Forest, and they accidentally walked in a certain direction deep in the Black Marsh Forest, not knowing what they stepped on or encountered. Then the mountain shook inexplicably, and a mysterious ruin rose from the ground, almost scaring them to death! However, after the fright, it was a thick surprise! Although I don''t know what''s in this ruin, it''s hidden underground, something they got out of luck, looks so mysterious, maybe there is something good in it! Adventure! Chance! These two words came out of their minds for the first time! The scholar man intensively studied various ancient books, and after studying this mysterious altar for a long time, he concluded that he wanted to open the gate of the ruins, at least with a small amount of true essence of the whole body of a seven-star master realm peak! The two of them are in the late stage of the Seven-Star Master Realm, and even if they input True Yuan at the same time, the total amount is still a little bit close. Therefore, they thought of taking some warriors and helping them with their affairs! It just so happens that after finishing the business, they can still make a fortune on these warriors! Then choosing some talented disciples from Wufu who came out to practice is the best goal. Young, good deceit, good cultivation base, and estimated resources on his body, really kills more with one stone! But because the ruins appeared, they didn''t know how to lower the ruins again, so they were afraid that they would be discovered after a long time! I am also afraid of being hunted down and killed by powerful Wufu core disciples because of the capture of other Wufu disciples! I was worried that time was running out, and when I wanted to find a few Wufu disciples at the end, Su Ba appeared! The initial cultivation base of the six stars surprised their eyes and exceeded their expectations! "Haha, this kid is really a lucky star, please give him a good time then!" The bald man said in excitement, "Big brother, people are coming out of town, let''s keep up!" "Ok." A smile appeared on the corner of the scholar man''s mouth. Chapter 129： The foxs tail is showing! Ahead. As soon as Su Ba left Golden Light Town, he left for a cup of tea time, and his surroundings gradually became desolate, and he was approaching the outskirts of the dark marsh forest. At this time, he faintly heard the sound of horses hoof behind him. After a small meeting, two men appeared in Su Ba''s field of vision. A big bald head, dressed as a scholar, are the two men that Su Ba had noticed just now in Jinguang Town! ¡®It seems that these two people are inseparable from each other, they are the goal of the mission...¡¯ Su Ba''s face was calm, but the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. There is nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes. Originally, Su Ba was also worried that it would take him a few days to discover the traces of these two villains. Unexpectedly, before I found them, they would take the initiative to send it to the door! Since it was the target, the strange disappearance of the few Wufu disciples who came to the dark marsh forest to experience has absolutely something to do with these two people. I just don¡¯t know what happened to the missing person, is it still alive, or... Su Ba squinted his eyes, and a flash of light disappeared! If these two villains specialize in the work of robbing houses, then why the missing Wufu disciples have one thing in common, that is, their cultivation bases are all five-star or above! There are still some Wufu disciples who have come to the Dark Marsh Forest to experience in the past few days, but those Wufu disciples under the five stars are fine. Why is that? Su Ba faintly felt that there was a certain secret in it! As he thought about it, the sound of horseshoes from behind gradually, the bald guy and the scholar man chased up, pulled the rein of the horse, then jumped off the horse, and greeted Su Ba with a smile. The scholar man came to Su Ba first, with a gentle smile on his face, and said kindly. "Little brother, are the disciples from Wufu in the cities around Jinguang Town come out to practice?" Su Ba did not change his face, and followed the words of the scholar man, and said lightly: "Almost, the dark marsh forest is rich in resources, there are many exotic flowers and plants, and even elixir, so I came here to try my luck and see if I can meet it. To." "We disciples from Wufu in the cities around Jinguang Town, didn''t they basically come to the Dark Swamp Forest, do they come to experience or gather medicine?" The bald man smiled honestly, "Haha, that is, the dark marsh forest is very vast, and it is a match for the strange animal mountain range in the east! There are countless precious herbs, ingredients, and exotic animals. I don¡¯t know how little brother, I have been to this dark marsh forest several times, are you not familiar with it? " Su Ba shook his head, pretending to ponder: "This...I usually have abundant cultivation resources, but I don''t come out very much. Basically, I practice in the martial arts. Because the cultivation level has come up, I can''t help but think of it. " When Su Ba said this, the scholar man next to him and the bald man looked at each other calmly, and a faint smile appeared deep in his eyes. The scholar man immediately smiled and complimented. "The little brother is really amazing. He is already in the early six-star stage at a young age. Unlike the two of us who are in the early stage of four-star stage, the younger brother must be the proud boy of his own martial arts!" "Where is it, I''m overwhelmed." Su Ba wanted to know what the two men were doing. "Little brother, tell you the truth, we two brothers are looking for companions. Don''t look at our low cultivation base, but we are very familiar with the dark marsh forest and have our own set of methods to avoid various risks. Not long ago, our two brothers discovered a mysterious ruin in a place in the dark marsh forest, which requires a strong warrior to open it together. In recent days, little brother, you are the strongest one we have seen, so we found it and just wanted to ask you to help. Don''t worry, if there are good things in the ruins, you must be paid little brother. We are inadequate in cultivation, so we must not lie to you, right? And little brother, you, as a genius disciple of Wufu, shouldn''t do the despicable things waiting to take advantage of the fire. We definitely believe in your character. I don''t know what do you think, little brother? " After speaking, the scholar man and the big bald man looked at Su Ba with ¡®desired¡¯ eyes, waiting for his answer. Oh? Does the fox''s tail show up so soon? Su Ba smiled in his heart! Chapter 130： Will count! Through keen perception, Su Ba paid attention to the micro expressions on their faces when they were talking. When people are telling the truth and telling lies, their facial expressions are different. If it''s not the kind of superb old fritters that control facial expressions, basically anyone can follow, as long as you perceive it clearly! Obviously these two people are not that kind of expression management master. From the perspective of perceptual feedback, the ¡°remains¡± mentioned by these two populations should be true. It may also be true that it needs powerful warriors to join hands to open the ruins. Others are basically nonsense! Su Ba sneered in his heart just by saying, "We are not enough in cultivation, and we must not lie to you"! In the late stage of the seven-star master stage, pretending to be the early stage of the four-star stage, he deliberately followed him all the way, and finally rushed to get close to himself. If it were not for other attempts, he would walk upside down from Su Ba! But what are they trying to do? Su Ba groaned in his heart without a temporary response. Seeing Su Ba hesitating, the scholar man quickly added with a smile. "Little brother, although you are strong and strong, the dark marsh forest is full of dangers. Some places are dangerous for the Seven-Star Master realm martial artist. If you are not familiar with the environment inside, it is still very dangerous. And we can evade most of the dangers, it would be better to form our companions. " As soon as the scholar man finished speaking, he heard the real voice of the bald man. "Big Brother, I just used mystery to investigate. There is no one in the area for a mile at the moment. Why don''t we talk nonsense and just tie up this kid. It''s a waste of time." "I''ve already probed it, right? Let''s give this kid another chance. If this kid gets any more ink, we will directly explode the cultivation base and arrest him!" As the scholar man said, his body moved a small step without leaving a trace, and he was strangled with the big bald man, blocking Su Ba''s path. The scholar man still smiled and said, "Little brother, how about it, think about it?" Aside, the big bald man also squinted and smiled: "Little brother, you have to think about it, otherwise, something unpleasant may happen." Although the two people were all smiles and looked kind, there was a hint of fierce murder in their smiles! They didn''t care about Su Ba Six Star''s initial cultivation base! The martial arts in the cities around Jinguang Town are all ordinary martial arts, even the top geniuses inside? ! Oh, these geniuses seem to have enough cultivation, but they are flowers in the greenhouse. They have not experienced the tempering of blood and fire, so it looks like they live the life of licking blood all day long! Even if they had the same cultivation base as Su Ba, they were confident, and killed Su Ba within a few moves! Not to mention, at this time their cultivation base far surpassed Su Ba! Oh? Is this going to turn your face? Su Ba sneered in his heart! These two gangsters had such thoughts in their hearts, so why not in Su Ba''s mind! With more than 50,000 strengthening points, if Su Ba doesn''t do other things, just to improve his cultivation level, it is estimated that it will be enough to improve to the late stage of the seven-star master stage! Dealing with these two gangsters is not easy! However, Su Ba was still very interested in the ruins in their mouths. I don''t know what good things are in it. It''s better to just follow the plan and follow their will first. At that time, if there is something wrong with these two goods, he will send them to the west again! Of course the treasures in the ruins were also taken by him! Chapter 131： Let you install it for a while! Think about it this way. Su Ba pretended not to know anything, and did not seem to notice the threat in the words of the two scholar men, and nodded. "Let''s do it, anyway, I came out to experience it. If I could see the mysterious ruins, it would be a good experience. Don''t worry, if there is any danger in entering the Dark Marsh Forest, I will try my best to protect you. I am a genius at the early stage of the Six-Star Martial Mansion, and ordinary level six monsters are not my opponents! " Su Ba very well showed the arrogance that a young genius should have and the kind of appearance that he often cultivates in the martial arts and has not seen the world. The scholar man and the bald man looked at each other calmly. "Haha, brother, it looks like this kid is a blank piece of paper, I don''t know the sinister world! It''s so stupid!" The bald man laughed at Zhen Yuan Yin. "Well, this is the best. Although we don''t care about his strength, he is also a top disciple in the martial arts. He is likely to be the top three genius in ordinary martial arts. He will save his life when he goes out. There should be a lot of babies. If there is a conflict here, there are still some risks. Since this kid is a fool, wait to follow us into the depths of the dark marsh forest, let him have all the power, in our hands, it is also the fish on the chopping board, let us kill! " "Hahaha, what the eldest brother said is, then we will have fun with this silly beep. I don¡¯t know if I wait a while, when I see our two brothers show their true cultivation skills, will they be shocked to speak like the previous martial arts disciples! " The real yuan sound transmission of the scholar man and the bald man quickly finished the communication in their minds. Then, the scholar man made a grateful look at the right time, looking at Su domineering. "Little brother, I would be very grateful for your help. My name is Huang, and my brother is called Liu Mang. You can also call him bald." rogue? This name is worthy of the name. Su Ba was amused in his heart, and said lightly on the surface: "My name is Su Ba, Su of Gusu, domineering tyrant." "Hehe, the little brother''s name is like a dragon among people." The scholar man smiled and said, "Then ask the little brother to follow us first. The other Wufu disciples we invited over are already waiting for us at the destination, let''s set off now." "Ok." Su Ba nodded lightly. Then, under the leadership of the two scholar men, Su Ba followed them into the dark swamp forest. Don''t say it! Su Ba was a little surprised. Although the two of them were doing some unscrupulous activities, killing people and intercepting goods, they still had the ability to survive in the wild. Su Ba originally thought that after entering the dark marsh forest, there would be some fierce battles, but in fact, these two guys would often use some strange methods to drive away the powerful monsters in advance. As for some weak animals, they will be killed at will. So they walked all the way, deep into the dark marsh forest for more than ten kilometers, and the whole journey was without surprises. "Little brother, we didn''t lie to you, most of the dangers, our two brothers can avoid them in advance." The bald man seemed to be satisfied with his achievements, and smiled at Su Ba. "Well, you are not bad, but I still need me to protect you in any danger." Su Ba said lightly without changing his face. I rub! Boy, let you pretend for a while, and wait until you reach your destination, when you cry! The bald man thought with a grin in his heart. Chapter 132： acting! Nothing happened all the way. Until the sun is about to go down, the evening comes. As the two scholar men pushed aside a large piece of bushes tall, Su Ba only felt cheerful. In the front, what caught the eye was a black ruin, cast of unknown metal. The area was not as large as expected, only the size of a royal palace, but it exuded a deep and mysterious atmosphere. Next second! Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly! Others may not be able to sense it! However, he is possessed of Nine-Yang Divine Art, and he is naturally extremely sensitive to yin, cold, and devil qi! Coupled with the powerful perception far beyond ordinary people! The soul power is emitted, and it can be clearly sensed! The metal surface of this mysterious black ruin in front of me is filled with a lot of evil spirits. It seems that there is a strong evil spirit inside that wants to show through, but it is vaguely blocked by something! It should be a means like the seal of the formation! Su Ba couldn''t help but stun in his heart! It seems that the interior of this ruin is not a good place as imagined! Perhaps it was the place where a certain demon once lived? But it seems that the demon king should have fallen or not in this ruin. After all, if a demon king was born, the entire Eastern Region would have been agitated for a long time, and there would be no news at all! Thinking of this, Su Ba felt calm. If it''s just an empty shell, even if it is filled with evil and yin, he has the body of Nine-Yang magical power, so he is not afraid! However, for others, it is not so friendly! Just thinking about it, Su Ba''s eyes moved. After they approached the black ruins, in the small square below the ruins, three figures stood up, two men and a woman, looking at them. In the sight, the expressions were different. There is panic, there is panic, there is tension, and there is pity! Yes! A pitiful look! And Su Ba could sense that this kind of gaze was facing him. Got close. In the eyes of those people looking at them, the pity and pity became more and more intense, and there was a faint hint of pity for the same disease. Ok? ! It seems that these people are the missing Wufu disciples in the mission news, ranging from the early five-star cultivation to the late five-star. But at this moment, it is still during the acting period, and the play should be performed well. Seeing this, Su Ba smiled and greeted him, and said hello to the three Wufu disciples. "Hi, hello everyone, I am Su Ba, a top genius in the early 6-star stage, if there is any danger in the ruins, rest assured, I will try to protect you." "moron." "Silly hat." "Fun than~" The three martial arts disciples secretly shook their heads and thoughtfully reminded Su Ba, but thinking of their current situation, they couldn''t bring up the desire to speak. "Hahahaha, boy, you still want to protect them, I think, think about how to protect yourself! You are now the meat on the cutting board of our brothers!" At this time! A wild laugh came from behind! Su Ba turned his head and looked, only to see the big bald man with his hands on his hips, looking up to the sky with his arms on his hips, laughing! "What do you mean?" Su Ba asked with a frown pretending to be puzzled. "What''s the point? Haha, kid, just look at our cultivation level and you''ll know!" Finished! Two huge breaths swept the scene instantly! The bald man and the scholar man have soaring aura! Early four-star...late four-star...five-star peak...mid-six-star... boom! The late seven-star master realm! "Huh? Who are you guys! Why lie to me?!" Su Ba seemed to be shocked, looking at the scholar man and the bald man, his expression was ¡®furious¡¯! "Hahaha, kid, just ask you, don''t despair now!" The bald man grinned. Chapter 133： A actor-level character! Along the way, the bald man has been enduring his cultivation not to be exposed! It was just to make Su Ba pretend to be a little longer, and in the end he exposed his cultivation base and set off a big climax, scaring Su Ba to death! He tried this trick repeatedly among the previous Wufu disciples! Afterwards, those genius disciples of Wufu who were originally aloof and thought they were very awesome, when they saw that they were deceived and fell into their control, the expression of panic and horror made the bald man''s heart violent! In fact, the shock and anger on Su Ba''s face at this time also greatly satisfied the bald man''s psychology of making fun of others. The scholar man didn''t speak, but the faint upward curve of the corner of his mouth also exposed the joy of the scholar man at this moment. As for the other three Wufu disciples, they knew it would be like this for a long time, and they had no other expressions except looking at Su Ba sympathetically. After all, they were like this too, they were deceived here by the scholar man. If it weren''t for the imprisonment of Zhenyuan and the poison specially made by the two villains, even if it was deep in the dark marsh forest, it was perilous. When the scholar men left to find other targets, they would have ran away! Run out, they might be saved! However, falling into the hands of these two gangsters is really hanging by a thread! Because they have also seen that the scholar man and the bald man are obviously not the kind of charity, they see the real faces of the two, can they leave without incident? The two male Wufu disciples were desperate, and the only female Wufu disciple had a pale face. "Well, bald, time is running out, now that everyone is here, don''t play with this kid." Over there, the scholar man interrupted the bald man who wanted to mock Su Ba''s behavior, then turned to look at Su Ba, and said with a smile. "Sorry, this genius Wufu disciple, please trouble you and other Wufu disciples to help us with things now." "What if I don''t agree?" Su Ba said ¡®angry¡¯. "No, huh, you can try, relying on your early six-star strength? Even with a huge trump card, here, I can''t save you!" The scholar man sneered. On the side, the big bald man made a sullen voice, "You little boy, hurry up and do something for Lao Tzu, or else, believe it or not, Lao Tzu will abandon your hand!" Two huge breaths are coming under pressure! Su Ba''s expression was ¡®unsettling,¡¯ and finally compromised: "I see." "Hahaha, is this good!" The bald guy laughed wildly! What about the top genius of Wufu, falling into his hands, he will become as obedient as a grandson! Afterwards, the bald man stepped forward and freed the real Yuan imprisonment for the other three Wufu disciples, and then looked at them with a sneer. "You don''t want to run away. Under the eyelids of our two Seven-Star Master Realm late martial artists, this is unrealistic. If anyone has this idea, Lao Tzu will let you taste what it means to survive and die! Did you hear that? " "heard it." The three Wufu disciples replied tremblingly. The bald man was very satisfied with the attitude of these genius martial arts disciples, and he reached out and pointed at the gate of the ruins in front of him and gave orders. "Okay, then hurry over! If you perform well, maybe I will show some mercy, hahaha!" Chapter 134： You are the first to kill! Su Ba followed everyone to the gate of the black ruins. Suddenly, a real yuan sound transmission came into his mind. "This brother, I''m from Longhua Wufu. To make a long story short, after we help those two gangsters open the gate of the ruins, the two gangsters will definitely relax for a moment! At that time, the four of us ran desperately in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest! There are only two of them. At the same time, they should only be able to choose two directions! When the time comes for the four of us, it will be our fate whether we live or die! I have already talked with the other two Wufu disciples. They chose the west and north respectively, and I chose the south. Then, brother, you are the east. Remember? " Ok? Su Ba was slightly startled. This is the true voice of the man in the yellow shirt. Unexpectedly, this guy still has his brain. After another thought, it became clear. After all, they were little geniuses in their respective martial arts, and they were deceived because they didn''t have such a strong soul perception ability like Su Ba, and couldn''t recognize the real cultivation status and micro expressions of these two gangsters. But Su Ba''s purpose was to enter the ruins, how could he run. And with his strength, there is no need to run. At the moment he smiled, and Zhen Yuan said in the past. "Run, why run?" Over there, the yellow-clothed youth seemed a little speechless, and Zhen Yuan came over and said. "Brother, haven''t you seen the world? Can''t you see that these two gangsters have a 90% or more probability, and will kill them in the end?!" "It''s okay, no need to run, I will keep you safe." Su Ba''s face was calm, as he spoke lightly. It''s just that Su Ba just finished saying this, but saw the yellow-clothed youth in front of him suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground. "Brother Jin, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, Brother Jin." Next to him, two Wufu disciples, a man and a woman, asked quickly. The expression was a little dazed. Thinking about it, they were also a little puzzled. It''s good to know how the young man in yellow clothes, a late-five-star warrior, almost fell. "it''s okay no problem." As if feeling the cold gaze cast by the scholar man and the bald man from the rear, the yellow-clothed youth didn''t dare to transmit Zhenyuan''s voice to avoid revealing flaws. Smiling at the two martial arts disciples, a man and a woman beside him, the yellow-clothed youth stood up straight and continued to walk forward. But my heart was cursing secretly. wipe it up! That silly beep! Arrogant! Don''t run yet? Protect us? Nima, you think you can go to heaven or not, you dare to clamor with two seven-star masters in the late stage! If you want to die, die by yourself! Stay in place, you are the first to kill! . . . . . . After a dozen breaths, everyone came to the gate of the black ruin. In front of them, there is a black stone gate as high as five feet. On the stone gate, densely packed mysterious runes are carved. In the center of these mysterious runes, a black dragon-shaped totem statue can be vaguely seen! Don''t know why! When everyone looked at the black dragon-shaped totem statue, a feeling of fear and fear inexplicably rose in their hearts, as if their souls were beginning to tremble! The densely packed mysterious runes around, like countless earthworms, began to wriggle slowly, but after breaking away from the black dragon-shaped totem statue, they found that these words were clearly not moving. Very weird, very strange! Chapter 135： The illusion of the dragon! "Good guy!" The bald man had experienced this weird feeling before. This time he couldn''t help but glanced again, his head was sweaty, and he quickly retracted his gaze, feeling that his soul was gone at this moment. The scholar man was not as waved as the bald man. After coming over, he had not looked at the black dragon-shaped totem in the center of the stone gate with interest. Su Ba came to this black altar for the first time, and his eyes were directly attracted by the black dragon-shaped totem in the center of Shimen! Also subconsciously released soul power exploration. Because it is far beyond ordinary people¡¯s soul perception, at this moment the soul power touches the black dragon-shaped totem in the center of Shimen¡ª¡ª "Roar~!" The roar of a terrifying dragon piercing through the clouds and cracked stones, like a spring thunder blowing in Su Ba''s ears! Su Ba shuddered directly, his eardrums were hot, and his nostrils almost bleed! Not waiting for Su Ba to react! boom! The sea of ??his spirit shook violently, and countless fragments of scenes turned into streams of light and spread to Su Ba''s mind! Su Ba''s eyes widened! At this moment! The vicissitudes of life in front of him seemed to have come to another world. This world is full of ancient and wild atmosphere. In the sky, there are countless dragons flying, white, yellow, golden, red... There are more colored dragons rising from the sea of ??spirit! Roar There were horrible dragon roars, and all the dragons rushed to the horizon! Over there, there is a piece of black, you can see that they are all black dragons! Among them, the black dragon at the forefront is extremely ferocious and majestic. The dragon''s body is more than a thousand feet tall, ten times the size of an ordinary black dragon! "Roar!" The leader of the black dragon opened his mouth and let out a terrifying roar, and his body exuded a monstrous and fierce aura, leading many clansmen to face the impact of various dragons ahead! The war is about to start! Blazing flames, violent thunder, corroding black energy, sharp Gengjin Qi... All of a sudden, stumps flew across, dragon blood splashed, and countless dragon corpses fell from the sky! The scene was extremely tragic! Dragon''s blood stained the blue sky! Su Ba''s heart was shocked, and he had a strong premonition in his heart that all the sights he saw were real! It really happened at some point! Between heaven and earth, countless giant dragons once existed in the Xuantian Continent, but why are there none now? Where have all these dragons gone? Why did this tragic battle occur? Su Ba is shocked! "Hey, kid, what''s the surprise, hurry up, enter the true yuan toward the dragon''s mouth!" During Su Ba''s trance, the bald man''s impatient voice suddenly rang in his ears, directly pulling Su Ba''s mind back to reality! Turning his head and looking, I saw that everyone else had already stood up, and entered the true yuan into a circular spar in the huge opening of the black dragon-shaped totem statue in the center of the stone gate. "Okay, I get it now." Su Ba shrugged, and started to inject true essence into the round spar as well. This round spar seemed like a bottomless pit, endlessly devouring everyone''s true essence, without any reaction for a long time. But as everyone poured a large amount of true essence into it, the round spar in the black dragon''s mouth began to emit a dark light, and the light became more and more bright, and it seemed to hear the slight vibration of Shimen! "Hurry up, it will be done soon!" The bald man looked overjoyed and yelled! The scholar man on the side also showed a hint of expectation on his face. Chapter 136： Its up to you! "Hey, brother, let me tell you the last thing. The stone gate opens, and everyone runs around according to the directions. This way, the chance of survival is the best, you know?!" At the last moment, the yellow-clothed youth from Longhua Wufu once again spoke to Su Ba Zhenyuan. "I said, it''s okay, don''t run, I can protect you." Su Ba''s face didn''t change his face and said lightly. Me. Grass! It''s up to you to die, it''s really hard for me as a good person! The yellow-clothed youth was completely speechless to Su Ba and ignored him. Anyway, since someone deliberately wanted to die, he had done his best! The other male and female martial arts disciples seemed to know what Su Ba said, and they had nothing to say about it! I don''t know which martial arts Su Ba came out of. His talent is very good, but unfortunately he has no brains! At this time! Round spar black light flourishes! Immediately afterwards, the whole stone gate rumbling! With the sound of rumbling, the stone gate began to open, and a deep and dark tunnel gradually appeared in the sight of everyone! "Hahahahaha! Opened, finally opened!" The bald man looked ecstatic when he saw Shimen wide open! The scholar man''s face also showed a smile because of his emotion! "It''s this moment, everyone, run away!" With a loud shout, like thunder in the flat ground! Next moment! "Shoo!" With the sound of three breaking through the air in place, the three figures swiftly ran in three directions, north and south, desperately! "Huh? Still want to run?!" As soon as the bald man saw it, the corners of his mouth showed a fierce arc, "Running under Lao Tzu''s eyelids, it''s almost death!" The scholar man and the big bald man were about to start the Shen Fa to catch up, but they only felt that their eyes flashed, and a figure stopped in front of them. At the same time, a faint word came into my ears. "Hey, two, did I let you go?" Su Ba had his hands on his back and looked calmly at the bald man and the scholar man. At this moment, the three people who ran far away, because they were afraid of being selected by the two scholar men, subconsciously turned their heads while they were running, they immediately saw this scene. Suddenly! Everyone''s faces were dumbfounded! The yellow-clothed youth can''t believe it, I''m Chale, this kid really intends to do it with the scholar man? ! In the early six-star stage and the two seven-star master stage stages, each was a difference of one and a half realms! This kid, there really is a pit in his mind. When the other martial arts disciples, a man and a woman, were thankful that the scholar men did not catch up, they were speechless and a little grateful for Su Ba''s behavior. After all, they knew how much they could buy them a little bit of time to escape with Su Ba. But at this moment, the running movement of several people was stagnant, and their bodies trembled! "Puff~" A mouthful of black blood spurted directly from the mouth, and then the whole person staggered to the ground, as if the body had suffered huge trauma invisibly. Groove! Everyone turned pale suddenly! They had forgotten that they were forced to take the poison specially made by the scholar man before, and now it seems that it was just the time when the poison went viral! When a poisonous attack occurred, they only felt that their bodies were out of control, and they couldn''t lift up any strength. They had to watch their bodies limp on the ground, unable to move. A boundless despair instantly shrouded the hearts of several people. Can''t run...dead. far away. The two scholar men naturally saw this scene. "Haha, by coincidence, it happened that the toxic attack happened and I couldn''t move, so I caught the province one by one!" The bald man laughed wildly! Immediately, he looked at Su Ba in front of him, with a trace of sorrow at the corner of his mouth. "Boy, are you trying to resist? It''s up to you?!" Chapter 137： Do you think I am in the early six-star period! The bald man smiled sternly, while the scholar man on the side looked at Su Ba with his chest and sneer, condescending with a trace of contempt! "Yes, just rely on me." Su Ba faintly looked at the two scholar men, and the corners of his mouth showed a hint of sorrow, "You disguised yourself in the early stage of the four-star master stage to reduce the vigilance of others and deceive. Can''t fool me." "What do you mean?" The scholar man raised his brows, "Don''t you know that we are unruly towards you, so why did you throw yourself into the net?!" "Since you are going to act, I naturally want to act more authentically, because I am also very interested in the relics you mentioned. Seeing that you ¡®successfully¡¯ lied to me and looked complacent, I actually wanted to laugh when I saw it, you know? " Su Ba shook his head mockingly, "Oh, by the way, your word is wrong, I don''t call it self-investment, but..." After a pause, Su Ba held his hands indifferently, and an unspeakable aura spread out. He looked at the eyes of the two scholar men word by word, and slowly said, "You two, but my mission goal is!" what? ! Listening to this, the pupils of the scholar man and the bald man shrank slightly! mission target? ! Could it be that this kid... Just thinking about it, they saw Su Ba took out a blue waist card engraved with Yunmeng and pinned it to his waist. Ok? ! The warrior of Yunmeng Wufu? ! The scholar man and the bald man were shocked! Yunmeng Martial Mansion, but the top martial mansion of Fengwu Country, the warriors in it are all the elites of the elite, put it outside, it is said that they are invincible or light of the same level! If you are those genius disciples, the leapfrog challenge is as easy as drinking water and eating! but! After the two of them were only frightened for a moment, they immediately came back to their senses! "Hahaha, kid, I was almost scared by you! The color of this token is the standard configuration of the inner palace disciple, you, a 6-star early inner palace disciple, dare to take the task to hunt us, it is ridiculous! Even if your core disciple is here, I will teach him how to be a human in every minute of his cultivation at the beginning of the six-star stage! " The bald man looked at Su Ba and laughed wildly! The genius disciples of Yunmeng Wufu must be able to leapfrog the challenge. They believe this! However, they have never heard of someone who can leapfrog one half of the realm and defeat their opponents! Still pick two! This is simply a fantasy! Besides, they are still much better than the average Seven-Star Master Realm late martial artist, so it is even more impossible to be defeated by Su Ba! "Oh? Do you think that I am the initial cultivation base of the six stars? Oh, do you really think that I am so stupid, knowing that I am invincible, and dare to take the task to die?" Su Ba looked at the scholar man and the big bald man, with a sharp curve at the corner of his mouth. While talking, Su Ba opened the attribute panel and quickly clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign behind the cultivation realm. "Didi!" "The cultivation base has been upgraded to the middle stage of the six-star warrior, with a strengthening point of -8600." "Didi!" "The cultivation base is promoted to the late six-star martial artist, with a strengthening point of -9300." "..." "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the six-star peak of the martial artist, with a strengthening point of -10000." In the process, the faces of the scholar men on the opposite side changed! They only felt that a huge aura was rising from Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba''s aura was rising! Early six-star...mid six-star...late six-star... boom! Six-star peak! what? ! Six-star peak warrior who is less than twenty years old? ! The scholar man and the bald man, at this moment! Complete discoloration! ! Chapter 138： Violent and wounded! Six-star pinnacle less than twenty years old! That is the genius among the geniuses! This kind of warrior, not to mention that his own ability is a bit abnormal, but there must be a great treasure in his body! In particular, Su Ba is still a martial artist in Yunmeng Wufu. Such a super genius level disciple is full of variables! Although Su Ba is not yet the core disciple of Yunmeng Wufu, since he dared to take on the task to punish the two brothers, he must be certain! No such genius is a fool! The scholar man and the bald man looked at each other. From their eyes, they could see a little nervousness and anxiety in each other! by! Catching an eagle all day long, after all, I was blinded by the eagle! At the critical moment, the target of the Wufu disciple who was looking for turned out to be a genius disciple of the top Wufu! It happened to be the top martial arts genius disciple who took on the task of killing them. What a terrible thing! "Second, this kid probably has a hole card. I''ll look at my wink and attack this kid unexpectedly in advance. With the explosive power of the late seven-star master realm martial artist of the two of us, the distance of a few meters is just a moment! This kid didn''t react, it was definitely a dead word! Do you know it! " At this moment, the scholar man immediately transmitted Zhenyuan to the bald man. "Understood, brother, unexpectedly attacked him. I expected this arrogant genius, would not expect us to suddenly attack!" The bald man nodded, and said transmission. "Two, now do you think I have the strength? Huh?!" On the opposite side, after Su Ba raised his cultivation to the six-star peak, he felt that his body was full of powerful power at this time, and his strength had increased by several times! Even when dealing with two Seven-Star Master Realm late martial artists, they felt that there was no problem, so they stopped their cultivation and promotion. The remaining more than 20,000 strengthening points can be used in other places. At this moment, Su Ba just stood there, looking at the two scholar men with a smile. "Hehe, so little brother, you are truly hiding and not revealing. These methods of concealing your cultivation really make us hard to guard against. With you, now we feel the tremendous pressure, so..." The scholar man was a little smirk one second before, and the next second he looked sullen in vain and burst into a shout! "Today is still your death date! Second child, go!" As soon as the voice fell, a cold light burst from the scholar man''s hands! He saw a sharp soft sword withdrawn from his waist, piercing Su Ba''s throat like a poisonous snake like lightning! "Xuan-level high-grade martial arts-three thorns of the spirit snake!" at the same time! The bald man next to him had long been ready to go, grabbing the steel giant axe behind his back, and smashing Su Ba''s head with one axe! "Xuan-level high-rank martial arts-heavy cut!" boom! The violent sound of breaking through the air is almost splitting the space! The sudden attack, raging, enveloped Su Ba almost instantly! "Haha, die!" The bald man looked grim and laughed wildly! He vaguely saw that, the next second Su Ba''s head smashed with an axe burst to the end! But at this moment, he clearly saw the corners of Su Ba''s mouth raising a curve of disdain, and he didn''t wait for them to react! "Zizi~" Only a faint electric sound was heard, and Su Ba''s figure suddenly disappeared from them! The bald man''s giant axe was only halfway out, and he felt a shadow on his head! Subconsciously raising his head, he saw a thick black iron rod growing bigger and bigger in his sight... Chapter 139： Torture! oom! The color of horror on the bald man''s face had not yet appeared, the golden cudgel fell, and the bald man''s big head burst apart! The red blood was mixed with the white brains, and at this moment, it broke all around! "Pattern patter..." On the broken neck, a lot of blood emerged, ticking down along the headless body of the bald man. The blood splashed on the ground, and in front of the quiet ruin gate, the voice was clearly audible... At this moment, the scholar man still continued to stab the soft sword forward, and the hideous expression on his face was also frozen at this moment. "Old... old second..." The sudden change made the scholar man couldn''t believe his eyes. Why can this kid escape their sudden attack? Why is Su Ba''s speed so fast? Why, the second child can''t even catch a stick of Su Ba... boom! The corpse of the bald man fell to the ground like a pile of mud, appeared behind him, took back the golden cudgel, and Su Ba, who looked indifferent. "Gudong~!" The scholar man swallowed subconsciously and looked at Su Ba''s indifferent face in front of him, as if he suddenly saw something terrifying. In an instant, they dodged the killer attack they thought could not be avoided, and came behind the bald man like a ghost, smashed it out, and headshot on the spot! The bald man is a warrior in the late seven-star master realm! Was he killed by Su Ba at the six-star pinnacle? ! The speed of this kid is too fast! It''s almost time for the bald guy to even react, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to stop this stick! The scholar man couldn''t help but began to tremble! What kind of evildoer did they encounter! That kind of speed is definitely to comprehend a certain powerful footwork mood! The scholar man is holding a sharp soft sword, and his true essence is spinning rapidly, he slowly backs up step by step, a little sweat is already leaking from his forehead! Thinking of Su Ba''s ghostly speed, the scholar man knew in his heart that it was impossible to run away. That would only make him suffer from enemies behind his back and die faster! It''s impossible to beg for mercy. The goal of this kid is to kill them, how could he let him go! this moment! He stared at Su Ba stubbornly, fully guarded, like a big enemy! "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." Su Ba walked towards the scholar man step by step with a golden hoop. Although there was no terrifying aura erupted from his body, in the eyes of the scholar man, it was like a giant walking towards him! An invisible huge pressure, like a mountain pressing in! The hand of the scholar man holding the sword couldn''t help trembling slightly, his heart trembling faster and faster! "Ah, kid, don''t deceive people too much, I''m fighting with you!" at last! The scholar man couldn''t bear the invisible pressure in his heart, his eyes widened, he burst out, and he rushed towards Su Ba with his sword! "Consummation, Great Wilderness!" Su Ba looked indifferent, and when he lifted the wishful golden cudgel, he slowly smashed it towards the scholar man. A heavy and simple breath rose from Su Ba. The scholar man only felt that a vast expanse of wasteland appeared in front of him. Between the heavens and the earth, in the center of the wasteland, a thousand-foot-long iron pillar imprinted into his eyes. Thorn Yunxiao! I feel my own people suddenly become small! "What?! How can it be possible to complete the martial arts mood!" The scholar man was shocked! Next second! boom! A loud noise! Deafening! The earth is full of smoke! Vaguely, half of the broken human-shaped body slashed through the air and flung away far away... Chapter 140： Shocked everyone! a long time. Smoke and dust fell in all directions, and calm was restored around the black ruins. Seeing the tragic appearance of the scholar man''s upper body being smashed and flying, Su Ba indifferently retracted the golden cudgel, expressionless. The strength of the six-star pinnacle, with the consummation of the great wild stick intent, against the scholar man, it seems that he still looks at this guy highly. If it were the late stage of the seven-star master genius like Wen Tianyu, Su Ba wanted to win, it would definitely not be so easy. Bend down calmly, and recovered the broken bodies of the scholar man and the bald man. By the way, the storage rings on their bodies were naturally in the bag of Su Ba. Before taking on this hunting mission in Wufu, Su Ba''s main purpose was to take a fancy to the family of two Seven-Star Masters gangsters. When Su Ba did these movements, he was quiet and strange in the three directions, north and south. there. At this moment, the young man in yellow clothes and others are like a wooden sculpture, with their mouths open, and there is faint saliva flowing out without realizing it. At this moment, their brains have short-circuited! The expression is blinded! They didn''t even think that it would end up with this result! Watching Su Ba''s cultivation level soared from the early six-star stage to the six-star peak, and then ghostly escaped the killing attack of the two scholar men! Then a stick smashed the bald man to death, and in the end the complete great wilderness stick intent appeared, and the scholarly man was simply and neatly killed! Damn. Groove! It''s too abnormal! The strength of the six-star pinnacle spans more than half of the realm and wipes out two bad guys in the late stage of the seven-star master realm every minute! The final consummation of the Great Wilderness will appear, really blinding the eyes of the yellow-clothed youth! Remember that the core disciples of their martial arts genius, at best they only comprehended Xiaocheng''s martial arts mood... Who is this young man in black? ! Is there such a perverted number one in several Wufu houses in the cities around Jinguang Town? ! At this time. The youth in yellow suddenly remembered what Su Ba had said to him before. "It''s okay, no need to run, I can protect you." Uh~ In an instant, the yellow-clothed youth''s complexion flushed and he couldn''t wait to find a place to sew in! At that time, I still despised the black-clothed youth as an idiot, overwhelmingly self-reliant, and sent to death... If this black-clothed young man is an idiot, wouldn''t he even be out of reach for idiots? ! Thinking awkwardly, he suddenly heard a sound of footsteps. Looking up, he found that the black-clothed youth was walking towards him with the two martial arts disciples, a man and a woman, who had fled before. "Here, the detoxification thing, hurry up and leave after eating. The two gangsters brought you in before. You should know the way back." As soon as Su Ba arrived in front of the yellow-clothed youth, he threw a detoxification pill. He found this from the scholar man''s storage ring, and knew that these Wufu disciples had been poisoned, so he brought them to detoxify them. "Ah, thank you, thank you brother." The yellow-clothed youth hurriedly thanked him, his face was very grateful, after taking the poison pill, his complexion soon improved a lot, and he stood up from the ground. "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were so good before." "It''s okay." Su Ba faintly waved his hand, "If it''s normal, your plan is still good." "Thank you, brother!" "Thank you brother!" On the side, a man and a woman, two martial arts disciples, gratefully thanked Su domineering. If it weren''t for Su Ba, they would have died. Now they also knew that Su Ba was originally a disciple of Yunmeng Wufu''s inner palace, and judging from his strength, he must be a top-notch existence in the inner palace! Yunmeng Wufu, the most powerful Wufu that all young people in Fengwu Country dream of! The male martial arts disciple looked at Su Ba with admiration, and the female martial arts disciple showed admiration in his eyes! Subsequently. Su Ba chatted with a few people casually, warning them not to enter the ruins in vain, and then watched the three people disappear into the bushes, then turned and walked towards the ruins. Chapter 141： People in the mysterious ruins! Black ruins, in front of the stone gate. A deep and dark corridor lay quietly there. at this time. Su Ba was standing in front of the stone gate, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at this mysterious black corridor. There must be a formation to seal the evil spirit inside this ruin, otherwise, if the door opens, the evil spirit inside will surely rush out! "I don''t know, what''s in it, why is there such a strong evil spirit?" Su Ba took a deep breath. Since ancient times, chances and dangers have coexisted. The stronger the chances may be accompanied by a terrorist crisis. However, on the road to becoming a strong man, it is destined not to be calm. A top martial arts expert in the world, he does not know how many difficulties and obstacles he will experience in his life, life and death fight! I don''t know how many years this ruin has existed. If there are those powerful relics in it, only one is needed, and it is estimated that his strength will be greatly improved! The opportunity may be right in front of us, it is false to say that it is not tempting! Su Ba exhaled again, his eyes suddenly became cold and stern, then he stepped forward firmly and walked into the deep and dark corridor! boom! As soon as Su Ba stepped into the dark tunnel, he immediately felt a strong evil spirit in the air inside! There was also a lot of demonic energy coming out of the ground, surging into Su Ba''s body! "Humph!" Su Ba let out a cold snort, "Nine Suns Power" was running in vain! Su Ba''s body surface flashed with golden light suddenly! And the blood in the entire human body was burning like a vigorous stove. As soon as countless demonic auras touched Su Ba''s body, they were shaken away by Su Ba''s powerful blood aura. The supreme martial arts "Nine Sun Magic Art", the most powerful and yang! Restrain all cold, cause, and evil spirits! The little evil spirit is not worth mentioning! Without the annoyance of demonic energy invading, Su Ba''s powerful soul power spread out cautiously, and the scene inside the ruins quickly became visible. This look made Su Ba a little surprised. Inside the ruins, there is no magnificence or complexity as imagined. As you can see, it is a very spacious hall! Around the main hall, a black mysterious jade plate was placed every tens of meters, and there were thirty-six in total. And as soon as Perception is placed on the black mysterious jade plate, it is obvious that the demon energy that surpasses the surrounding several times the concentration is condensed there! ¡®Uh, is this just a place for people who practiced evil practices before? ¡¯ Su Ba felt a little disappointed. For people who practice magic and evil arts, this is a sacred place for cultivation, which can make the cultivation a thousand miles! But to him, it''s worthless! The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Su Ba took a sigh of relief, but it was impossible. This black jade plate and the whole ruins felt not simple, I wonder if there is any surprise in the recovery. Just thinking! suddenly! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! The body tightens subconsciously! I saw two figures lying on the ground by a stone pillar hundreds of meters away on the far left of the main hall, one man and one woman. The man''s body clearly showed signs of being struck by lightning, and his whole body was scorched with no vitality. There was not much damage on the woman''s body, but her face was extremely pale, her beautiful eyes closed tightly, like the kind of immortal zombies deep in the ground. Ok? ! and many more! Breathe, this woman still has a weak breath! Actually still alive? ! Su Ba squinted his eyes, and then suddenly increased his vigilance in his heart! Through keen perception, he faintly noticed that this woman''s body was a little weird! Chapter 142： The wounded saint of Thunder Dragon Sect! Su Ba clearly felt that at this time, inside the woman''s body, two energies were constantly being consumed and colliding. One burst of golden energy was just bursting, and the other was evil and disgusting black energy. The black energy wants to erode the woman''s meridians and collaterals, her internal organs, but the golden energy is resisting. But this black energy was weird to death. In the process of erosion, the golden energy did not completely disappear, but it still penetrated into the blood of the woman''s body meridians. Because of this, the woman''s face became paler, her vitality was fading at an unpleasant speed... If there is no accident, in the end, this woman will still die. Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and he understood. The man and the woman in front of him should be in a hostile relationship. The two people estimated that after a great battle, the man was killed by the woman on the spot, and the woman was not well. She was killed by a powerful maneuver. And Su Ba obviously sensed an extremely majestic aura from these two energies, and he was afraid that a trace of it would overflow and cause huge damage to himself! This can be seen! What a formidable existence was the dead man in black and the woman in gold now half-dead! Su Ba had felt the power of Xiao Bo at the pinnacle of the acquired day, but even Xiao Bo would probably be less than one-tenth of the seriously injured and dying woman at this time! I go! With this thought, Su Ba couldn''t help but have a thought in his mind! Innate realm warrior! The man and woman I met in front of me are likely to be martial artists from the legendary innate realm! And it''s not an ordinary innate realm warrior! Suddenly! Su Ba looked at the woman in golden clothes, his expression changed, and finally decided that it would be better to return quietly to the same path! Such a powerful person, even if he is seriously injured at the moment, wants to kill himself is a matter of raising his hand, Su Ba doesn''t want to control his own life on others. Su Ba actually thought that if he could help this golden-robed woman heal her injuries, she might make the other person appreciate. There is no need to say more about the value of the favor of a strong innate state. But this is what Su Ba thought in his mind. Innate masters have nothing to do with him. He is here, will there be any turnaround? The best medicinal pill in his body at the moment is no more than the sixth rank. In the eyes of such a strong person, it is probably no different from rubbish. but. Just as Su Ba took a step back quietly, the woman in gold clothes leaning against the stone pillar opened her eyes, her crystal clear and dark eyes, in the dim hall, shining like stars in the sky. Su Ba''s figure halted, and immediately stood there. After hesitating for a while, Su Ba took a deep breath and bowed to the woman in gold, and said, "Hello, senior." The woman in gold had long noticed that a person came in the Ruins Hall, but the other party''s cultivation was too bad, so she didn''t pay too much attention. It was only when she felt that her state was getting worse, or she was afraid that time would be short, the woman in gold finally opened her eyes, and then opened her mouth to dominate Su. "Although I don''t know how you came in, and I don''t want to think about it, there is something now, I hope you can help and bring me a message to Thunder Dragon Sect. This may also be related to the future of the entire Eastern Region. Safety." The voice of the woman in gold was a little weak, but from Zhongsu Ba still could feel its inherent noble aura. Chapter 143： Mysterious Continent is secret! "Thunder Dragon Sect? The safety of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the Eastern Region?" Su Ba was slightly startled. Is this Thunder Dragon Sect, the legendary martial arts sect? So this woman in gold is a disciple of the Wuxue sect? No wonder, I''m afraid that only the legendary martial arts sect has such a strong person like Xiantian! The eighteen countries of the Eastern Region are in danger, but what does it mean? Seeing Su Ba''s doubts, the woman in gold frowned slightly, her beautiful pale face added a touch of love and affection, she made a long story short. Soon, Su Ba understood a little bit. Can''t help but shock! Legend has it that in the early days of the ancient times, when the Xuantian Continent was formed, it is said that there were four great beasts living separately in the southeast and northwest of the continent. The blue dragon in the east, the Suzaku in the west, the white tiger in the south, and the basalt in the north. Since then, the years have changed, the vicissitudes of life. The four great beasts were called by the heavens, leaving behind the tribesmen, shattering and leaving. Endless years passed by again, and the conditions of the south and northwestern continents are unknown. After countless years of peace in the eastern continent, changes have taken place after all! There were eight dragon species in the tribe of the beast Qinglong. Golden dragon, wooden dragon, water dragon, fire dragon, earth dragon, wind dragon, thunder dragon, black dragon! Among them, the black dragon is the most powerful! But the black dragon is evil in nature. Without the supervision and suppression of the sacred beast, the blue dragon, evil buds gradually grow! The black dragon was born, the idea of ??conquering the other seven dragon species and replacing the absolute dominance of the mythical beast Azure Dragon! In the end it was out of control! The war is about to start! Blazing flames, violent thunder, corroding black energy, sharp Gengjin Qi... All of a sudden, stumps flew across, dragon blood splashed, and countless dragon corpses fell from the sky! The scene was extremely tragic! Dragon''s blood stained the blue sky! Su Ba took a deep breath, and it seemed that the sight he had seen in the black dragon totem statue at the entrance of the black ruin was really true. The war lasted for thousands of years, and finally tens of thousands of years ago, the evil black dragon leader was jointly killed by the other seven dragon species leaders! The forces of the Black Dragon clan fell apart! However, other dragon species thought of the same clan, and did not remove the roots of the black dragon clan. The remaining black dragon clan members all rushed into the East China Sea and disappeared without a trace. Perhaps it was the internal battle of the dragon clan that caused the wrath of heaven! After tens of thousands of years, there was no giant dragon in the Eastern Continent, and it seemed that they had also left the Xuantian Continent following the steps of the ancestor Qinglong. However, some of the inheritance of their respective dragon species has been left behind. In the end, I don¡¯t know how long it took to be acquired by the humans of the Eastern Continent. On the Eastern Continent, named after their respective dragon species, the first generation of martial arts sects were established, which has been developed to this day. Thunder Dragon Sect is from the inheritance of Thunder Dragon Clan! But the truth of history has long since disappeared in the long river of years, and even tens of thousands of years of time development that cannot be recorded in inscriptions or historical books. The exact geometry of the truth today is no longer known. But now the existence of Thunder Dragon Sect is beyond doubt. Su Ba took a breath, digested the knowledge in his mind, looked at the woman in gold, and asked. "According to the predecessors, the inheritance of the Black Dragon Clan is now being inherited, and the Black Dragon Sect has been established. After thousands of years of development, are you going to come back out of the arena and take the Thunder Dragon Sect?" The woman in golden clothes pointed her finger at the man in black who died in front of her, and said coldly. "This guy came across when I went out to practice. My Thunder Dragon Sect warrior is naturally friendly to the power of thunder and sensitive to evil auras. The appearance of this guy makes me feel wrong. After performing the exercises, according to the records in ancient books, it is clearly a derivative move of the Black Dragon tribe. He might also feel that I belonged to the Thunder Dragon faction, and wanted to kill me on the spot, but the strength was not bad, and I was eventually chased and killed here. " "Before he died, this guy yelled and confided some information." Chapter 144： The opportunity is here! "In the past few years, the Black Dragon Sect has expanded to a terrifying stage in the depths of the East China Sea. Perhaps due to the evil nature of the Black Dragon, the warriors of the Black Dragon Sect are all evildoers and dark-minded people, and deep in their souls, they have the idea of ??vengeance and unification of the East Continent. They are already ready to move because of the expansion of their power. No matter how deep the East China Sea is, no one wants to stay far away from the mainland. And if they want to come back, the first thing they must face is the Thunder Dragon Sect near the East China Sea! Moreover, after so many years of development, the Thunder Dragon Sect has faintly become the leading sect of the Eastern Continent. The other six major sects, including the Golden Dragon Sect, the Fire Dragon Sect, and the Wind Dragon Sect, are not as developed as half of the Thunder Dragon Sect! Although the Eastern Region is small, it has the most resources! Therefore, the Black Dragon Sect is coveted for the resources of the Thunder Dragon Sect! Furthermore! Each of the Thunder Dragon Sect is a warrior of the Thunder System, who naturally restrains the Black Dragon Sect''s techniques. In the great battle ten thousand years ago, the Thunder Dragon also killed a large number of black dragons, and finally established the victory! The hatred of the Black Dragon Sect against the Thunder Dragon Sect is derived from the hatred of the Black Dragon against the Thunder Dragon and is carved in the bone! If they want to be born, they must step on the Thunder Dragon Sect, so that the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect will never stand up! After the Black Dragon Sect destroys the seven strongest Thunder Dragon Sect, are you afraid that the other six Sects will not surrender? ! According to the man in black, the current Black Dragon Sect has enough strength to face any martial arts sect, and I am afraid that he will have a lot of confidence to take the Thunder Dragon Sect in one fell swoop! In this way, the Thunder Dragon Sect may be facing the biggest crisis since the establishment of the Sect! According to the evil disposition of the Black Dragon Sect warriors, after occupying the Eastern Region, I am afraid that the entire Eastern Region will eventually be overwhelmed with grief..." The woman in gold seemed to be getting more tired after saying so many things, looking at Su overbearing, "Do you understand it now?" "I understand." Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief, "Senior wanted me to bring a letter to Thunder Dragon Sect to prepare them for the battle, so as not to be caught off guard by Black Dragon Sect and cause unimaginable losses." "Not bad." The gold-robed woman glanced at Su Ba approvingly, and then frowned, "The power of the Black Dragon Sect has grown beyond my imagination. I have a hunch that this relic was once a legacy from the Black Dragon era. It was a place where the Black Dragon clan used to rest, but later generations were discovered by the Black Dragon Sect warriors, and they were successively transformed into places suitable for human cultivation. All over the Eastern Continent, the ruins of the Black Dragon Palace are very rare. I don''t know how many of them were discovered by the warriors of the Black Dragon Sect. If these demonic cultivating sacred grounds were obtained in large quantities by the Black Dragon Sect warriors, the consequences would be disastrous. Without further ado, take my token and go to Thunder Dragon Sect. They will understand when they see my token, please. " With that, the golden-robed woman moved her fingers slightly, and a golden light flashed in front of Su Ba''s eyes. Subsequently. A lightning-shaped jade pendant appeared in front of him, floating in front of Su Ba''s eyes. The lightning-shaped jade pendant is transparent and crystal clear, and the whole body exudes wisps of thunder and lightning. The internal energy is extremely pure, and it is no ordinary thing. However, at this time, there was a faint surging of black energy on the jade pendant, which seemed to be eroded. Su Ba could see that this black energy should have the same source as the black energy in the woman''s body. "This is my natal spirit weapon. The Thunder Dragon is indefinite. Because of its existence, it blocked the black dragon warrior''s dying counterattack, but it is inevitably contaminated with toxins. The fierceness and weirdness of this toxin, I am afraid that only my master, the super powerhouse of the Pill Pill Realm can remove it. " "Uh, senior, you said this black energy... is a toxin?" Su Ba was startled suddenly, and asked subconsciously. Immediately, a thought popped up in Su Ba''s mind! I go! He is invincible! Maybe...can detoxify? Chapter 145： How can this be! Before Su Ba thought, if he can help those who think that the innate level is strong, heal and receive the favor of the innate level, the value is immeasurable. But with my own family background, I am afraid that others will not appreciate it at all! But if this thing that threatens the life of a woman is highly toxic, then it might be an opportunity for Su Ba! Su Ba had experienced Nine Suns'' magical power with a hundred poisonous powers in Yunwu Mountain''s Yunshi before. He has also understood the magic of the supreme martial arts! Su Ba firmly believed in the anti-drug ability of Nine Sun Magical Art! This is the existence of a kind of bug, ignoring the toxin species, ignoring the caster''s cultivation! Therefore, it is very possible that Su Ba can help the woman in gold to detoxify! As for the errand of sending a message to the woman in gold, not to mention that the Thunder Dragon Sect is tens of thousands of miles away from Fengwu Country. It is too wasteful of Su Ba¡¯s time to come and go. Moreover, the final thing is done. No benefit to him. If there is nothing, it would be too bad. In summary, Su Ba felt that he could try to detoxify the woman in gold. If it is done, then he will not only get the favor of the strong innate realm, but also don''t have to travel to the Thunder Dragon Sect, the woman in gold can go back and inform. If it fails, Su Ba promises not too late. After all, the affairs of the Black Dragon Sect may threaten the Eighteen Kingdoms of the Eastern Region. Fengwu Kingdom is more or less his home country, and he will not sit idly by! "Well, it''s a toxin." The woman in gold nodded, "Okay, without further ado, please go ahead, thank you." Afterwards, the woman in gold prepared to close her beautiful eyes and waited for death to come. She knew that with her own ability, she wouldn''t be able to suppress the spread of poison in her body after a long time. "Uh, senior, can you show me your injury?" At this moment, Su Ba looked at the woman in gold and said. Upon hearing this, the beautiful eyes that were about to be closed gave Su Ba a surprised look. After a careful look, she shook her head. "Here is rich in evil spirits, you can have peace with each other, and you must have a certain ability. Seeing that you are full of blood and blood, like a stove burning, you are a genius martial artist who refining body. But it''s useless, toxins are no better than evil spirits, you can''t help me with my injuries. " She guessed that with Su Ba''s age and cultivation base, she was afraid that she had a high status in the Martial Mansion of the secular world, and she might have some healing medicine on her body. But Su Ba had these things, and she didn''t lack them. If they could be used, she would have used them to detoxify. Su Ba knew that the woman in gold would not believe him, and said again: "Senior, I just took a look, maybe there is real hope." "I said, you can''t help it." The girl in gold frowned slightly. She had been in a high position for a long time, and she didn''t like other people questioning her very much, and it was about such obvious things. It''s like an intern doctor who said to an old Chinese doctor who has a good medical skills, you are very sick, and I will check your pulse to see if there is any cure. Isn''t this nonsense? If it wasn''t for her to ask Su Ba for something else, she would have shown Su Ba''s expression a long time ago! But the next second! The woman in the gold dress was slightly dazed, her pale face gradually became astonished, as if she had seen something incredible. I saw the front. Su Ba cut his index finger neatly, squeezing a drop of blood from it, and dripping it on the Thunder Dragon Immortal Wear that the woman in gold gave him before. The blood just touched the jade pendant! Golden light! It can be seen to the naked eye that the black gas toxin that was originally like a bone gangrene is like white snow exposed to the scorching sun, quickly melting away. This... how is this possible? this moment. The golden-robed woman murmured with dull eyes. Chapter 146： Change of attitude! The woman in gold has a deep understanding of how difficult this toxin is. She has the most innate cultivation base, and even with this weird toxin, there is no way, because of serious injuries, she can only wait for death. But this cultivation level was no more than the six-star peak, and Su Ba, who had not even reached the seven-star master level, used a drop of blood to easily dissolve the strange toxin remaining on the jade pendant. How can this not surprise her and surprise her. and many more? ! blood? ! Is there anything special about this youth''s blood? The woman in golden clothes recalled carefully, it was indeed as if she felt an extremely pure and vast breath of life in Su Ba''s blood! I originally thought that it was brought about by Su Ba''s great body refining and his strong qi and blood, but after another thought, this was definitely not the reason for his great body refining! She has seen many young talents of Tulongzong''s body refining, and their cultivation base is much higher than that of Su Ba, but no one can have such a pure and vast vitality just by a drop of blood! The golden-robed woman''s eyes flickered and she couldn''t help looking at Su domineering. "Are you... a pure Yang body?" According to legend, a martial artist with a pure Yang body has amazing physical recovery, strong vitality, strong and pure qi and blood, far better than ordinary martial artists! This kind of warrior has strong immunity to toxins, and their blood is the best medicinal material used to refine the best detoxification pills! This is what she has seen from the classics, and she has never really met such a warrior, so she is not sure yet. "Pure Yang Body?" After hearing this, Su Ba was startled and shook his head, "I don''t know, but I know that my body doesn''t seem to be afraid of any poison, so I just heard that Senior has a weird and poisonous poison, and then I wondered if it could help Senior detox. Naturally, Su Ba would not disclose his practice of "Nine Suns Magical Art". After all, this supreme martial arts technique is really too abnormal, I am afraid it can be said to be the first technique in the Xuantian Continent! Every husband is not guilty of guilt. Su Ba didn''t want to live a life of fear in the future that was missed by some bad guys. "Well, I misunderstood you just now..." Hearing Su Ba say this, although I am not sure, but Su Ba''s physique is definitely good. Thinking of just now, I felt that Su Ba was a little overwhelmed, and the pretty face of the woman in golden clothes blushed slightly, a little embarrassing. But more, the heart is filled with a strong color of joy! The blood of this young man can get rid of the residual black gas toxins on Thunder Dragon''s indeterminate wear. Doesn''t that mean that it is also possible to get rid of the toxin essence energy in her body? ! This made the woman in gold, who originally thought she was bound to die, suddenly saw the hope of life. If you can live, who wants to die? At this moment, Rao is the state of mind of her innate utmost cultivation, and there is a trace of waves. "It''s okay, think about it from another perspective. If I were a senior, I wouldn''t believe what I said just now." Su Ba smiled indifferently and shrugged in understanding, "Now, Senior should be willing to believe me, right?" "Ok." The woman in gold nodded, her voice softened a lot. If Su Ba really got rid of the poison in her body, it would be her savior. Seeing permission from the woman in the golden coat, Su Ba relaxed and walked to the woman in the golden coat. At such a close distance, Su Ba could clearly smell the faint scent of the golden-robed woman. Although the scent was very good, Su Ba still didn''t take a breath more properly. With a flash of white light, Su Ba took out a white porcelain bottle containing the pill from the storage space, emptied the pill inside, and then emptied the bottle on the ground. "Senior, I will drop the blood into a white porcelain bottle afterwards, and you will drink it again. It depends on whether you will succeed or not." "Ok." The woman in gold showed a gentle smile. Chapter 147： I remember you! Facts have proved that "Nine Suns Magical Art" deserves to be the supreme technique beyond heaven! A hundred poison is non-invasive! After drinking a sip of Su Ba''s blood, the woman in gold only felt an inexplicable scorching scent of true essence in her body, and the surging vitality burst out instantly! Even the true essence of thunder in the woman in gold seemed to be rejuvenated in an instant! The black poisonous essence energy group that was originally stubborn in the body, suddenly lost to the golden energy group, began to retreat steadily, and was continuously melted and destroyed... With just a cup of tea, the black poisonous essence energy group in the golden-robed woman''s body was completely removed! "Crack!" The golden-robed woman opened her beautiful eyes in an instant, and two bursts of thunder and lightning rushed out of her pupils and directly shot through the air in front of her! The bursting electric current circulated several times in the air before it slowly dissipated. At this moment, although the body of the woman in gold is still very weak and her complexion is still pale, but without the annoyance of toxic erosion, her aura has begun to rise rapidly, and her noble and unattainable temperament has become more obvious. "Really good." The gold-robed woman felt the impurity-free Thunder Zhenyuan in her body, and her indifferent pretty face couldn''t help showing a hint of joy. Then, she saw Su Ba standing in front of her, her eyes softened and said, "What is your name?" "Su Ba." "Well, my name is Tang Xiruo, thank you." "It''s okay, it just happens to be able to help." Su Ba saluted, and then reached out his hand to return the Thunder Dragon Wuding Pei that Tang Xiruo had given him before to Tang Xiruo, asking a question by the way. "Senior Tang, since this Thunder Dragon Indefinite Pendant is your natal spirit weapon, it must be extremely precious, why was it left in my hands so hastily before, in case..." "just in case?" Tang Xiruo smiled faintly, "The Thunder Dragon Wuding Pei is a thunder-type spirit weapon, and the spirit weapon is alive. If you are malicious or dark in nature, you don''t need me to act, it will directly drop the **** thunder and blast you into a residue!" "Looking at you taking the Thunder Dragon Wuding Pen, after everything is fine, I know that your heart is upright, your nature is not bad, and you can help me to a large extent." Su Ba: "..." Sure enough, it''s impossible for such a strong person to have no success. "Well, time is running out. I''m going back to Thunder Dragon Sect first. You saved my life. I owe you a favor. If you have any needs in the future, please come to Thunder Dragon Sect to find me." "Your name is Su Ba, right? I remember you." Tang Xiruo took a deep look at Su Ba, and then the lightning flashed, and the whole person turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared before Su Ba''s eyes. Seeing Tang Xiruo''s shadow disappear, Su Ba withdrew his gaze. Although I didn''t get any benefit on the spot, the favor was finally owed. Such a strong person''s favor is hard to change! Anyway, he also lost some blood, no major problem. With his current strong qi and blood intensity, some of the blood that was in deficit will soon be replenished. Moreover, Su Bayin had a faint feeling that she might soon meet this woman named Tang Xiruo again. At that time, if there is any need, it will not be too late. "Okay, things are resolved, there are more than 20,000 strengthening points left. After using them here, I will return to Wufu to hand in the task." After squinting his eyes, Su Ba had a decision in his heart and said to himself indifferently. "100 consecutive draws, turn it on!" "Didi!" "Strengthening point -10000, the lottery starts 100 consecutive draws." Chapter 148： 100 consecutive draws, a spiral of strength! "Congratulations to the host, Constitution +18 points." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +30 points!" "Congratulations to the host, strength +22 points!" "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +26 points!" "..." "Physique + 23 points... You didn''t get anything... Comprehension + 21 points... Strength + 25 points... You got the exercise technique-"Helix Bahuang Jin"... Soul power + 30 points..." Su Ba closed his eyes and felt the system prompts beeping continuously in his mind. at the same time. With the increase in understanding, soul power, physique, and strength, an unspeakable feeling filled his body. The physical fitness is strengthened, the strength is strengthened, the head becomes ethereal, the perception becomes clear... The 100 draws ended soon, and Su Ba opened his eyes! Raising an eyebrow, it should be some kind of exercise. Snapped! Just thinking about it, a white jade slip appeared in Su Ba''s hands. Su Ba immediately looked down. "Spiral Bahuang Jin": Special exercises, pay attention to the skills of force, can enhance the trainer''s instant explosive power. Practitioners will instantly concentrate their own power to one point, and then burst out with a power that is several times or even ten times stronger than usual! There are six levels of exercises in total. First weight, double the power! The second step, quadruple the force! The third step is to increase the force eight times! ... In the end, Dacheng reached the sixth stage, 64 times the power! Note: This exercise has extremely high requirements on the body of the practitioner. A little carelessness can easily cause the body to collapse. You must use and practice according to your ability. Ok? ! Special exercises that can enhance instant explosive power! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! Doesn''t this mean that once you have achieved success in your own practice, your physical strength can once again multiply damage? ! He now has a strength of one hundred and two thousand jin with his arms, and he has reached the first weight, and twice the strength, that is two hundred and four thousand jin! At the third level, eight times the strength is eight hundred and sixty thousand catties! I go! Who can withstand the punch of the eight dragons? ! I''m afraid that a general martial artist of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm can beat it with one punch! Not to mention that the final Dacheng reached the sixth stage, sixty-four times the strength! If this is done, the peak martial artist of the Houtian realm will not know if he can bear a punch! As for the remarks under the exercise, Su Ba didn''t pay much attention to the extremely high physical requirements. He has a system, not to mention that the lottery can infinitely enhance the physical fitness, even if the acupuncture points of the nine-yang magical power are opened, it will greatly improve the physical fitness in all aspects! Completely worthwhile! Even if this "Spiral Bahuang Jin" has high physical requirements, sooner or later Su Ba can reach the standard! This technique is simply tailor-made for Su Ba! He can''t wait to practice. . . . . . . Seven days passed in a hurry. Deep in the dark marsh forest, a certain clearing. Su Ba closed his eyes slightly, stood silently, his figure resembling a vigorous pine tree, vigorous and powerful! next moment! Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, lowered his waist and pierced his horse. A bronze fist sprang out from his sleeve, like a dragon going out to sea, and slammed out in front of him! laugh! The sharp breaking sound is like a steel knife cutting through glass! A ring-shaped wave of air visible to the naked eye rushed out of Su Ba''s fist, and the unmatched fist swept all over the place! Boom! A huge rock of several tons weighing three feet away suddenly made a deafening sound! Smoke and dust are rising everywhere! When the smoke and dust dissipated, the huge rock weighing several tons had disappeared, leaving only debris on the ground! Chapter 149： War Wolf Wufu is visiting! "This "Spiral Bahuang Jin" really requires extremely high physicality. I used the remaining more than 20,000 enhancement points, plus the more than 50,000 enhancement points for recovering the black dragon relics, plus the two seven-star master stage late gangsters killed before to get two storage rings, and more than 40,000 enhancement points. ! A total of nearly 120,000 strong dead points to break through the acupoints to strengthen the physique, it can only reach the first level! " Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue. This special exercise is what he is practicing. If it falls into the hands of ordinary people, I don''t know if it can achieve the first physical strength requirement for three or five years! Open the properties panel. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Six-Star Peak (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (20/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 4/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 1/6 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic conception]: Dahuang Gunyi (Consummation), Lei Guangbuyi (Dacheng) [Talent]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell [Strengthening point]: 30 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 10 cubic meters (+) The panel is becoming more abundant, which means that the strength of Su Ba is also improving rapidly. Twenty Nine Suns divine art acupoints have been opened, and his arm strength has reached the power of a dragon and eight elephants! That is 180,000 catties! If you use the Spiral Bahuang Jin to explode twice the increase, it will be 360,000 catties! With such a weird power, Su Ba is confident that even a genius body refiner at the peak of the Seven-Star Master Realm like King Kong can easily defeat him! "Okay, things are almost handled, let''s go back now." Su Ba said to himself lightly. In the next second, with a movement, Su Ba''s figure disappeared in place... . . . . . . at this time. Yunmeng Wufu. There was a group of people walking along the mountain road in Yunmeng Wufu''s inner palace, with a black waist badge hanging around their waists. On the waist card, the words Domineering Wolf Warrior are engraved! "The competition among the disciples of the three domestic palaces is about a month away. During this trip, we will visit the Wufu Mansion of Fengwu Kingdom and Yunmeng Wufu. We may discuss with the disciples of Yunmeng Wufu in advance. You can not fall for me. The prestige of the Wolf Warriors!" The elder Qingshan, led by War Wolf Wufu, said indifferently. "Yes!" Many disciples from the Wufu House of War Wolf responded in unison. Among them, there was a slender and beautiful woman in white clothes who was a little absent-minded, looking around on the road, as if looking for something. "Sister Lushan, the number one in Yunmeng Wufu''s inner house is Wen Tianyu, right? I will challenge him during this visit. Who do you think will win with him?" Beside, a tall and handsome man smiled softly at Yu Lushan. Yu Lushan smiled perfunctorily and said. "Senior Brother Wei is the third-ranked master of our War Wolf Wufu House. His strength is superb. He must have defeated Wen Tianyu, who is the number one in Yunmeng Wufu House, and promoted my reputation in War Wolf Wufu. That is a piece of cake!" Wei Tiancheng was humble, "Hehe, Junior Sister Lushan is a little appreciative..." But in the next second, Wei Tiancheng turned around and said proudly. "But what I said is true. Yunmeng Wufu is a second-rate Wufu, and I, the third person in War Wolf Wufu, will be able to sweep a large group of them. Even Wen Tianyu, now I have the confidence to beat him! I don''t know what the elders think, this weak chicken martial arts, is it necessary to come to visit to understand the strength, just one or two people have a little ability. " Wei Tiancheng shook his head disdainfully, and then looked at Yu Lushan with some doubts. "Sister Lushan, you seem to be absent-minded, what are you looking for?" Chapter 150： The smell of gunpowder! "One¡­¡­" Yu Lushan wanted to talk about a friend, but after another thought, she didn''t even know the person''s name, so she didn''t know how to say it. She didn''t understand why she was like this. It''s just that in the cave of Yunwu Mountain that day, the black-clothed youth solved two masters including Wei Gangjie casually with his eyes. The vaguely domineering and domineering style between his brows left her too deep! "What''s wrong, Junior Sister Lushan?" Wei Tiancheng raised his eyebrows, "What is there to say?" "It''s okay, Brother Wei." Yu Lushan shook her head, not wanting to say more. Anyway, when that person was able to defeat Wei Gangjie, who was ranked in the top 50 in the Wufu House of the Wolf Warriors, when he cultivated in the early stage of the Five Stars, he must not be an unknown person in Yunmeng Wufu. Today, no accident, you should be able to see him. Yu Lushan relaxed. On the side, Wei Tiancheng saw Yu Lushan as if he didn''t want to add anything, so he didn''t ask again. At this moment. An equally handsome young man approached and whispered to Wei Tiancheng. "Brother, don''t forget what I told you." If Su Ba were here, you could find that this young man was Wei Gangjie, who had been in a coma by foaming his tongue in Yunwu Mountain. Wei Tiancheng glanced at Wei Gangjie lightly and frowned. "One or two months have passed, and your strength is not small. The kid who defeated you in the first place is in this Yunmengwu mansion. Then, you can find the place back!" "Uh~" Wei Gangjie looked stiff! Thinking of Su Ba, he immediately remembered the nightmare scene in his mind, and a deep sense of fear and powerlessness inevitably flowed out of his heart. That kid is clearly a devil! Even if one or two months passed, he would often remember the scene where he was tortured and swallowed by countless little ghosts, and shuddered suddenly! Wei Tiancheng frowned and scolded. "Who is cowering, how can I be so cowardly, my son of the Wei family, how can I be so cowardly!" "Yes, I see, brother..." Wei Gangjie said bitterly. Seeing that Wei Gangjie was so afraid of a little-known kid from Yunmeng Wufu, Wei Tiancheng couldn''t wait to slap Wei Gangjie on the head. "Okay, I''ll be there by the time, this kid almost turned my brother into an idiot. As an older brother, I should also get a chance!" "Ah, thank you brother, if you have a brother, that kid is dead!" The bitter color on Wei Gangjie''s face disappeared immediately, and he exclaimed. Wei Tiancheng hated iron and steel and shook his head, too lazy to say anything. "Elder Liu." "Elder Hu, it''s you this time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you have improved a lot in alchemy!" "Where, I have increased my proficiency in the refining of the nine-grade pill. On the contrary, Elder Liu has a better expression in the past, and I must have improved his cultivation a lot!" "Haha, okay!" "..." Liu Shuo of the Wolf Warriors and Wu Danqing, the elder of the Yunmeng Wufu who was in charge of the reception, were greeting each other. The Martial Hall of Yunmeng Wufu Palace includes Dan Pavilion, and there are seven or eight elders, who take turns to receive visiting guests. This time it happened to be Hu Danqing of Dan Pavilion. Over there, the two elders were greeting each other. Here, the disciples of War Wolf Wufu and Yunmeng Wufu looked at each other, and there was a faint spark between their eyes. Presumably they also know that some battle will happen later! Chapter 151： The arrogant Wei Tiancheng! "Hahaha, Elder Hu, this time I deliberately led the Wufu disciples to visit, and I also have the demeanor of paying homage to the geniuses of your house before the competition, the top disciple of the Three Kingdoms!" Liu Shuo laughed loudly, and then stretched out his hand to greet Wei Tiancheng behind. Wei Tiancheng came to Hu Danqing in a few steps and saluted Hu Danqing: "Junior Wei Tiancheng, I have seen Elder Hu." Hu Danqing smiled and nodded. suddenly. Wei Tiancheng looked at Hu Danqing and said, "Elder Hu, I just watched it. Why doesn''t it seem to see Senior Brother Wen Tianyu? In the last competition of the disciples of the Three Domestic Governments, Senior Brother Wen Tianyu had a strong wind knife in his hand, but I was impressed. Even Li Quan Wang, my senior brother of War Wolf Wufu, admired Senior Brother Wen Tianyu. At that time, I was not strong enough, and I was deeply sorry for not being able to compete with Senior Brother Wen Tianyu. This time the juniors have greatly increased their strength and won the third place in the inner mansion of the Wolf Warriors! I came here specially today, just want to learn about Brother Wen Tianyu''s Gale Knife in advance, and take a showdown to see if he is lack of fire! " The overall strength of Tian Chinese Wolf Warriors is stronger than Yunmeng Wufu! Third in the inner government, this kind of achievement is dazzling enough! No wonder, Zhang mouth dare to challenge Wen Tianyu, who was once the number one in Yunmeng''s inner palace! Wei Tiancheng''s faint words were filled with strong confidence and arrogance! This kind of demeanor not only made the disciples of War Wolf Wufu who accompanied them show their admiration, even in Yunmeng Wufu, many disciples frequently looked at Wei Tiancheng. "Senior Brother Wei was only 19 years old, and he broke through to the six-star peak. His martial arts talent is amazing, and he is not much worse than King Li Quan, the brother of the War Wolf Inner Palace!" "Yes, this time, Senior Brother Wei''s cultivation base has broken through. Even Wen Tianyu from Yunmeng Wufu is definitely not Senior Brother Wei''s opponent!" "Brother Wei is awesome!" "..." Even Liu Shuo, the leader of the Warrior Wolf Mansion, was very satisfied with Wei Tiancheng, with a deep smile on his face. Hu Danqing smiled unchanged, and said lightly. "Then Nephew Wei Xian may be disappointed. Wen Tianyu has already broken through the six-star peak a dozen days ago, reached the early stage of the seven-star master stage, and has been promoted to my core disciple of Yunmeng Wufu." "what?" Wei Tiancheng''s expression was slightly startled, "That''s right, Senior Brother Wen Tianyu is six months older than Senior Brother Li Quanwang, and it is reasonable to break the six-star peak earlier. After all, Senior Brother Wen Tianyu''s talent is not bad. " Speaking of Wei Tiancheng, he turned around, glanced at the many disciples in Yunmeng Wufu who were present, then shook his head disappointedly, and sighed. "In the entire Yunmeng Martial Palace, among the disciples in the inner palace, only Senior Brother Wen Tianyu made me interested in fighting, the others..." Wei Tiancheng didn''t say anything. But the way he shook his head and sighed, the meaning is self-evident! Obviously, I just look down on the other disciples of Yunmeng Wufu! Suddenly! The Yunmeng Inner Palace disciples present were glaring at Wei Tiancheng! "I rub, this kid is too arrogant!" "That''s right, extremely arrogant! But I have just been promoted to the third place in the War Wolf Inner Mansion, although the War Wolf Mansion is better than Yunmeng Martial Mansion! But I am not a vegetarian in Yunmeng Martial Mansion!" "Huh, what if Brother Wen Tianyu is not there, Brother King Kong and Brother Song Chen, we will come out at random, we are all slamming this arrogant kid!" "..." On the side, Hu Danqing''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Wei Tiancheng seemed humble, but in fact he was arrogant and boundless. He simply didn''t put them Yunmeng Wufu in his eyes! Chapter 152： too weak! "Tiancheng, be careful and understand the rules." The elder Liu Shuo of War Wolf Wufu scolded Wei Tiancheng, but his tone was light, and it was obviously a symbolic one. I didn''t see Liu Shuo scolding, but there was a slight smile on his face. They came here this time in the battle wolf mansion and said they were visiting Yunmeng Wufu to pay homage to the young talents of Yunmeng Wufu. In fact, they came to show off and let Yunmeng Wufu see their genius in the Wufu Mansion. How powerful! After all, Qin Jiuyue has been born in Yunmeng Wufu in the past few years. Had it not been for Qin Jiuyue to grow too fast, he had been promoted to the Seven-Star Master Realm ahead of time, and had missed the competition of the three kingdoms'' top internal disciples! Otherwise, it is conceivable that the first place in this competition will probably fall in the hands of Yunmeng Wufu. Heavenly China Warrior Wolf Palace has always been the image of Big Brother, how can you allow others to provoke authority? So before the competition among the top disciples of the Three Kingdoms in the inner palace, first kill the arrogance of Yunmeng Wufu! But now that Wen Tianyu, who had some strength in Yunmeng Wufu, is no longer in the inner palace, what decent opponents are there? ! Wei Tiancheng alone estimated that he could sweep over half of the Yunmeng Inner Palace! Lonely, lonely! Liu Shuo smiled and said nothing! Aside. Wei Tiancheng looked proud and looked at the indignant Yunmeng Wufu disciples in the audience with undisguised disdain and contempt! But the other disciples of Wufu Mansion were all arrogant, and their expressions were indescribably proud and arrogant! Wei Tiancheng shook his head and smiled lightly. "Forget it, since Senior Brother Wen Tianyu is no longer in the palace, I won''t go out and just go to rest." After speaking, he turned and left. "Wait!" At this moment, a cold voice came from Yunmeng Wufu''s crowd. Immediately afterwards, a thin young man, holding a three-foot Qingfeng sword, strode out and shouted at the same time. "Wei Tiancheng, Hugh is arrogant, let me Song Chen to learn about your brilliant tricks!" Everyone looked over. When the disciples of Yunmengwufu saw the thin young man who came out, they looked overjoyed and whispered. "It''s Senior Brother Song, Senior Brother Song came out! I knew that Senior Brother Song would not let this kid arrogant for too long!" "Brother Song, come on!" "Brother Song, kill this arrogant kid!" "..." Wei Tiancheng raised his brows and looked at Song Chen calmly and said, "Who are you?" Song Chen stood up proudly and said loudly: "Yunmeng Neifu is second on the list of outstanding people. Song Chen is just below!" Wei Tiancheng shook his head, "No, you are too weak to let me take action!" groove! Song Chen''s face flushed with anger, and the disciple of Yunmeng Wufu House even yelled at Wei Tiancheng. This guy was so arrogant! "Accept the move!" Seeing that Wei Tiancheng didn''t put himself in the eyes at all, Song Chen''s arrogant temper immediately exploded. He directly lifted the three-foot Qingfeng sword in his hand and stabs Wei Tiancheng''s body quickly! The corner of Wei Tiancheng''s mouth was disdainful, his toes touched the ground, and his stature fluttered back. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Song Chen rushed to attack, and the long sword immediately drew out a sword shadow in the sky, and every sword shadow contained the ultimate sharp aura! Wei Tiancheng shook his head slightly and slapped slowly. boom! The terrifying true essence raged out, and Song Chen''s Man Tianfeng sharp sword shadow suddenly turned into countless broken shadows and disappeared under this palm. "Too weak." Wei Tiancheng mocked. Chapter 153： Lets go together! "Slot, don''t underestimate people!" Song Chen''s face was furious, and he took another sword! "Dacheng, Heavenly Snake Sword Intent!" An unspeakable sharp aura rose from his body! Vaguely, there was a huge white snake more than ten feet long with a big mouth open and rushing toward Wei Tiancheng fiercely! Wei Tiancheng''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "That''s interesting." "Dacheng, dismiss the cloud!" Wei Tiancheng leisurely slapped a giant white cloud palm, and hit Song Chen''s giant snake with a deafening noise! The two held a stalemate for a few breaths of time, and the white giant palm smashed the giant snake with a force of overwhelming momentum, and headed towards Song Chenyin! Wei Tiancheng smiled! "The same is the high-ranking martial arts of the Profound Rank, your Heavenly Snake Sword Intent has its meaninglessness, and my Dacheng Paiyun Palm Intent still abuses you like a dog!" boom! Paiyun''s palm was printed on Song Chen''s loose mouth. Song Chen''s figure suddenly shook. If he was hit hard, he opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out like a rag bag! Exclaimed on the scene! Seeing that Song Chen''s body was about to hit the ground heavily, a burly figure flashed out like lightning, and a big hand like a fan of a puffer was stretched out to firmly catch Song Chen who was about to fall. Seeing this burly figure, the disciple of Yunmeng Wufu became excited! "It''s Brother King Kong!" "Brother King Kong, here comes!" King Kong''s momentum Shen Yuanyue Zhi, eyes like tigers, staring at Wei Tiancheng in front of him condensedly, his powerful physique gave people a faint sense of oppression! Wei Tiancheng''s eyelids moved, and he smiled lightly. "It seems that after Wen Tianyu left the inner palace, you were the first person in the inner palace, right?..." Wei Tiancheng turned his head slightly, looked at the direction of the Yunmeng Wufu disciple, and said proudly. "You group of chicken dogs, if there are people who want to go on together, as soon as possible, it will save me the trouble of abuse one by one!" Damn. Groove! As soon as Wei Tiancheng said this, the direction of Yunmeng Wufu was furious! All the disciples of Yunmeng Inner Palace glared at Wei Tiancheng, their eyes were like swords, and they wished to cut Wei Tiancheng into two with a single knife! paralysis! This kid is too arrogant! However, when anger turns into anger, a sense of powerlessness arises from their hearts. I have to say that this Wei Tiancheng is arrogant, but his strength is really too strong, even their proud Senior Brother Song Chen is not an enemy of his move. When they go up, don''t they always go to feed others. The atmosphere on the court is very solemn! Everyone stared at the direction of Wei Tiancheng, King Kong and others. However, there was a woman in white clothes on the side of War Wolf Wufu, still looking around with her toes. ¡®Strange, why can¡¯t I see that person? ¡¯ Yu Lushan had some doubts. It stands to reason that according to the strength of the black youth, they could rank in the top 50 in the Wolf Warriors House, and they must rank higher in the Yunmeng Warriors. Now that there is a anger on the court, according to that guy''s domineering and arrogant character, he should appear on his own initiative. Where''s the person, didn''t they come? there. Wei Tiancheng took a few glances at the powerful King Kong, nodded in appreciation, and smiled: "Yes, your strength is acceptable, you are indeed stronger than him." Wei Tiancheng pointed to the injured Song Chen, ignoring Song Chen''s angry eyes, and continued to say to King Kong, "However, you can''t be my opponent!" Looking around, it seems that no one is going to fight anymore. Wei Tiancheng shook his head, "It''s boring, why don''t you two go together, maybe it will let me do some tricks." Chapter 154： Let me talk after you hit it! "Arrogant!" Song Chen was so angry that he was about to lift his sword and fight again when a big hand held him down. King Kong strode forward, approaching Wei Tiancheng, and said coldly. "Stop talking nonsense, you can beat me first!" boom! A majestic aura erupted from King Kong''s body, like a landslide and tsunami, rushing into the sky! The disciples of Yunmeng Wufu were cheered up! "So strong! Brother King Kong has become a lot stronger again!" "That''s inevitable. Senior Brother King Kong is a genius martial artist. He has cultivated for ten days and has been worth an average person for several months!" "Senior Brother King Kong, come on! Beat the arrogant guy in War Wolf Wufu!" "Educate him well! Let him know how powerful our Yunmeng Wufu is!" "..." In the field, Wei Tiancheng dismissed the cheering shouts of these people in Yunmeng Wufu, with a faint contempt and sneer. Looking at the imposing King Kong in front of him, Wei Tiancheng faintly hooked forward, "Come on, since you are deliberately looking for abuse, I will satisfy you." "Fuhu angry demon!" King Kong didn''t say anything, and snorted coldly, and his big hand like a fan suddenly lifted, shooting at Wei Tiancheng like a hill! The steel-like knotted muscles contain terrifying power, and there are bursts of harsh sound bursts in the void! With just this hand, it can be seen that King Kong''s arm strength has increased by at least a few hundred jin in the past ten days and a half month, which is amazing! "it is good!" The disciples of Yunmeng Wufu screamed! Wei Tiancheng chuckled lightly, without any extra action, and still stretched out his right palm to pat the King Kong. boom! Two disproportionate palms slammed into each other fiercely, making a sound like a spring thunder! King Kong''s complexion changed, and he stepped back several steps, the hard blue brick ground was directly crushed by him! On the other hand, Wei Tiancheng''s expression was calm as usual, his body was like a vigorous pine tree, firmly rooted in the ground, and he did not step back. "hiss--" There was a chilling voice at the scene! The many disciples of Yunmeng Wufu who were onlookers unconsciously showed horror in their eyes, looking at Wei Tiancheng in disbelief! Their brother King Kong actually lost to the opponent in strength! Wei Tiancheng stretched out his right palm. On his right palm, there was a faint flow of jade-yellow brilliance, as bright as colored glaze. "Sorry, I also have a lot of experience in body training." Wei Tiancheng''s mouth showed a hint of color, and looked at King Kong contemptuously, "What do you have, just come, otherwise it''s too boring!" "drink!" King Kong''s face suddenly sank and he shouted angrily! A frightening breath erupted from his body in vain! "Bang!" stomped the ground, and the ground was violently trampled into countless small gravels, and the King Kong figure suddenly rushed towards Wei Tiancheng like an arrow from the string. With a sound of "Om~", the eyes of King Kong who rushed past brightened! His right fist instantly became huge, it was as big as a person''s head, a majestic breath wrapped around King Kong''s right fist, and there was a vague cracking explosion in the air! Distance seems to have lost its meaning! King Kong arrived in front of Wei Tiancheng like lightning, his expression instantly sullen, and he slammed his fist at Wei Tiancheng, and shouted. "Arhat''s rage demon fist, great fist! The power of a dragon!" "Ah, Brother King Kong''s strength has broken through again, and it''s one hundred thousand catties! Great!" On the sidelines, all the Yunmeng Inner Palace disciples all screamed, their faces faintly excited. Chapter 155： Wrong! Facing the terrifying palm of King Kong, Wei Tiancheng''s face was calm. Suddenly, he gave a long roar, and a terrifying wave of true essence erupted from his body, like a roar of a volcano, rising into the sky! "Heh, I originally prepared this trick for Wen Tianyu, since he is no longer there, let you see it. What is the real strong, like me! " Wei Tiancheng chuckled, and then he stood up! The long sword at the waist was raised out of its sheath! Just like a heavenly soldier descending into the world, slowly piercing a sword against the King Kong! "Yin Ming!" A dark and deep temperament suddenly emerged from Wei Tiancheng''s body, and his behind seemed to darken, spreading a large area of ??shadow. A sword stabbed, and the surrounding air dropped suddenly! Everyone shuddered abruptly, feeling a chill rushing up from the tail bone! Wei Tiancheng''s dark sword light fell, and Luohan''s rage was like a fragile piece of paper, which was torn apart by large pieces... King Kong''s face changed suddenly, and he only felt that his right fist was covered with a shadowy color, and the biting chill hit, shocked in his heart, and suddenly pulled back! However, this weird shadow is like a bone gangrene, making King Kong irreversible! After a few breaths- "Hmm~!" King Kong let out a muffled snort, and half-kneeled on the ground, covering his chest. His right arm was black, and even his lips were black, obviously he was poisoned! If it weren''t for the strong physique of King Kong, and immediately sealed the heart and right arm meridians with true essence, it would be estimated that toxins would spread to the whole body! "Damn!" The disciples of Yunmeng Wufu were shocked! "This Wei Tiancheng is too strong, this move is probably a great artistic conception in the mysterious martial arts of the mysterious rank!" "Unbelievable, first Dacheng palm, and now Dacheng sword intent, the quality of martial arts is higher than the other! He is only nineteen years old, and he is enlightened!" "It''s too powerful, even Senior Brother King Kong can''t catch his sword..." "..." On the other hand, in the war wolf Wufu, everyone was shouting for good. Someone laughed wildly. "Hahaha, do you see it? This is the strength that a strong man should have. My senior brother Wei Tiancheng''s talent is not much worse than that of Li Quan Wang in the inner palace. If he is one year older, the war wolf will rank first in the inner palace. It might be Brother Wei Tiancheng!" "Yin Ming sword intent, power is shocking, none of you can stop it!" "Yes, Brother Wei didn''t even use half of the Yin Ming sword intent power!" "Yunmeng Wufu is too weak after all!" "..." On the side, Liu Shuoqiang, the leader of the war wolf Wufu, held back his heart. He looked at Hu Danqing, who looked ugly, pretending to be sorry but taking it for granted. "Excuse me, Elder Hu, the disciples under the sect are a little sloppy. Wei Tiancheng, our side, has the qualifications of a big brother in the inner palace. Although he has not fully grown up yet, Yunmeng Wufu is still choking in the battle. It is normal to lose, so don''t worry about it. Wei Tiancheng''s talent and comprehension are extremely talented, and your neighbourhood is estimated to be unable to find a match with him. Even Wen Tianyu before him is probably not as talented and comprehensive. " Hu Danqing suddenly thought of something and smiled faintly. "Wen Tianyu is indeed slightly inferior to Wei Tianchengxian''s nephew, but Elder Liu, if you say that I can''t find anyone in the Yunmeng Nephew to compare with Wei Tianchengxian''s nephew, you would be very wrong!" "Oh?" Liu Shuo raised his brows, a little surprised and refused to believe. "Could it be possible that among the disciples of your inner palace, there are disciples more outstanding than Wen Tianyu?!" Chapter 156： Are you calling me! Hu Danqing smiled without saying a word. When he thought of that person, his whole face slowly appeared ruddy, obviously full of confidence in that person! there. Wei Tiancheng had already taken his sword and stood, his face calmly looked at King Kong and Song Chen who had been defeated by him, and he laughed. "I said long ago that if you guys go together, it might make me have a little bit of fun. It''s really a pity. If Wen Tianyu is around, I guess I can play a lot more fun!" "Shit~!" King Kong forced out all the toxins in his body, his face was a little pale, but he sneered and looked at Wei Tiancheng, "Don''t you think you are really invincible?!" Wei Tiancheng squinted at King Kong, his face disdainful. "Why, your Yunmeng Inner Palace ranked number one and number two were defeated by me, who else is my opponent? Is it possible to gang fight? Or just let Wen Tianyu come over?!" King Kong raised his brows, and mocked. "When did Song Chen and I become first and second in Yunmeng Inner Palace?" Ok? ! Wei Tiancheng furrowed his brows, and the members of the War Wolf Wufu Mansion were also surprised. Immediately afterwards, he heard King Kong shook his head lightly. "If Senior Brother Wen Tianyu is still there, I will be ranked third and Song Chen fourth. After leaving, I am actually only second in strength." King Kong swept past the people in War Wolf Wufu with a smile, and finally looked straight at Wei Tiancheng, standing proudly, and said loudly. "Tell you, the chief of my Yunmeng Inner Mansion is far more powerful than you can imagine. Ten of me and Song Chen are not his enemies! Even Senior Brother Wen Tianyu, who you originally wanted to challenge, is far from his opponent! " what? ! Wei Tiancheng was shocked, even Wen Tianyu was far from an opponent? "Oh, I forgot to say." Suddenly, King Kong suddenly realized and slapped his head. "Remember that when Senior Brother Wen Tianyu fought with our chief, it was the time to break through the 7-star master level..." I rub! Isn''t it? ! Wei Tiancheng''s eyes widened, and a trace of blindness appeared on the faces of the other disciples of War Wolf Wufu! However, it is more unbelief and doubt! Mad, brag! Among them, there was only one woman in white who heard what King Kong said, her heart was tight. She had a hunch that the chief whom King Kong said was very likely to be that person! But is that person really so good... At that time, I saw him at the beginning of the five-star stage, and in just two months, he became the chief of the inner palace? And King Kong''s words, just like morning bells and evening drums, suddenly woke up many disciples in Yunmeng Wufu who were depressed. They were refreshed one by one in an instant, as if they were beaten with blood, they shouted. "Fuck! I almost forgot, we still have Senior Brother Su in Yunmeng''s inner palace!" "Yes, Brother Su is here, so how can this guy be arrogant and abuse him into a dog in seconds!" "In other words, my senior brother Su is the strongest existence of the younger generation! What kind of thing is Wei Tiancheng!" "In front of Brother Su, this kid is a weak chicken!" "Pee soak to wake him up!" "..." On the court, the Yunmeng Wufu disciple''s eyes were getting brighter, and the more he talked, the more vigorous, Wei Tiancheng''s eyelids jumped, and his face became increasingly ugly. "enough!" Wei Tiancheng couldn''t help but let out a cold drink, and the terrifying true essence oscillated and spread, and the voices all around were suddenly suppressed for most, and gradually became quiet! Han Tiancheng''s face was dark, his sullen eyes swept across the people in Yunmeng''s inner palace, and he sneered. "Since the person you are talking about is so powerful, why don''t you see him appear?" The expressions of everyone in Yunmeng Inner Palace were stagnant! Some disciples lowered their heads in frustration, and squeezed their fists! Yes, Brother Su hasn''t come back after going out to practice, not in the inner palace, saying anything is useless. Seeing this, Wei Tiancheng sneered more and more, with undisguised contempt in his eyes. "You are born out of nothing, can you fool me by making a man come out? Oh, a joke! If it is true, why doesn''t he come? Could he see my strength and persuade me?!" by! Brother Su will counsel? ! All the Yunmeng Wufu disciples glared at Wei Tiancheng! "Why, not convinced?" Wei Tiancheng mocked, "If you are not convinced, let him come out. Where''s the man, haha, I just asked, where''s the man?!" The voice just fell! There was an indifferent voice in the distance. "Are you calling me?" Chapter 157： what a pity! Hearing this sound, all the Yunmeng Wufu disciples were shocked, and their eyes burst into brilliant brilliance, comparing the brilliance of the sun! Hu Danqing also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Everyone is looking for reputation. Seeing one direction not far away, the crowd separated automatically. A man dressed in black with a grim complexion and a thick black iron rod behind his back walked slowly towards the crowd. This person is not handsome, but his features are firm, and between his brows there is a vaguely domineering domineering style who will give up to me! Coupled with the calm and unmoving aura that radiates from the body, it is really full of the beauty of man''s rigidity! It''s him! it''s him! Yu Lushan widened her beautiful eyes, watching the resolute and stern Su Ba approaching step by step. For some reason, Fang couldn''t help but jump. This young man in black is really... so cool~ Wei Gangjie, who was on the side, was dumbfounded and stood in place unbelievably. This kid actually became the chief? ! "Brother Su!" "You are finally here, Brother Su!" Su Ba approached, and many disciples from Yunmeng Wufu House immediately surrounded him, and the stars surrounded Su Ba like a moon. They all looked at Su Ba with excitement, their eyes full of admiration and worship! Their brother Su appeared! At this moment, they are fearless! "Senior Brother Su, the people in War Wolf Wufu are too bullying, you...you have to be the master for us!" At this moment, a little girl who was about nineteen years old, who had just entered Yunmeng''s inner palace, said in a choked voice, watching Su Bayin faintly surging. Obviously, she was very wronged inside. The other Yunmeng Inner Palace disciples felt the same way, clenching their fists, and looking at Su Ba with expectant eyes. "Well, don''t worry, I am here." Su Ba showed a gentle smile at everyone, then turned and walked slowly towards Wei Tiancheng. As Su Ba walked, the smile on his face gradually diminished. When he arrived ten meters in front of Wei Tiancheng, Su Ba''s expression had already become indifferent! at this time! Wei Tiancheng of the Wolf Warriors Mansion was squinting his eyes to look at this newly emerged Su Ba, the chief of the so-called Yunmeng Inner Mansion. Was the junior Wen Tianyu at the Seven-Star Master Realm really defeated by this young man in black? ! Wei Tiancheng was shocked and suspicious. Seeing Su Ba approaching, he asked. "You are the chief of the Yunmeng Inner Mansion they said, Brother Su?" Su Ba put his hands on his back and said lightly. "Everyone was calling me just now, don''t you have long ears?" Wei Tiancheng''s breath stagnated, his face a little hard to look. Made! This kid is more arrogant than him? ! Underneath Yunmeng Inner Palace disciples couldn''t help chuckles, even King Kong and Song Chen grinned, obviously in a great mood! Wei Tiancheng snorted, "How do you call your Excellency?" "Do you want to know my name? It''s still early!" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a glimpse of curvature, and he shook his finger at Wei Tiancheng, and said indifferently, "If you can pick me up, let''s talk about it." Damn. Groove! As soon as Su Ba''s voice fell, Wei Tiancheng was a little confused! The disciples of the other war wolf martial arts were also dumbfounded! I''ve seen someone crazy. Has anyone seen someone so crazy? ! The disciples of Yunmeng Inner Palace were different, everyone looked excited and laughed wildly. "Have you heard, then what is Wei Tiancheng? If you can''t take my brother Su''s trick, you don''t deserve to know his name!" "Hahaha, it seems that these people are hopeless!" "Hey, what a pity..." "..." Chapter 158： Who gave you the courage to be presumptuous Made! pissed off! The many disciples in War Wolf Wufu''s face looked black like the bottom of a pot, and there was a faint anger rising in their hearts! But at the same time, they were a little shocked! I don''t know why, after the black-clothed youth appeared, the people in Yunmeng''s inner palace seemed to have been beaten with blood, and the whole person was completely depressed and depressed! In the eyes of the people in Yunmeng Inner Palace, it was the absolute confidence in the black-clothed youth, and he was almost blind! What exactly is this for? ! Does that so-called Senior Brother Su really have such a great magical power? ! Wei Tiancheng laughed angrily, drew his long sword and pointed it at Su Ba. The sharp blade was shining with a frightening glow in the sun, and he said coldly. "Boy, let''s see the real chapter under your hand, I want to see if your stick is great!" "To deal with you? Why use a stick?" Su Ba was expressionless, his bronze fist slowly struck Wei Tiancheng, "Remember, resist with all my strength..." Wei Tiancheng frowned, just about to say something! Suddenly! An unimaginable horror whirlpool airflow magnified in front of his eyes, and the remaining half of Su Ba''s words just reached his ears. "...Otherwise, you might... die!" Scalp burst! Wei Tiancheng''s scalp exploded, and his hairs stood upright, a chill rushed from the tail vertebra to the sky! "Yin Ming!" Subconsciously, Wei Tiancheng used his strongest martial arts! It''s not that he doesn''t want to use other martial arts! Because he has a faint hunch, if he uses other martial arts, I am afraid he will die miserably! A dark and deep temperament suddenly emerged from Wei Tiancheng''s body, and his behind seemed to darken, spreading a large area of ??shadow. Before Wei Tiancheng could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw it in horror! The shadow of Dacheng Yinming sword intent that he was proud of began to collapse as soon as he touched that terrifying whirlpool-like air current! what? ! "This is impossible!" Wei Tiancheng yelled in anger! "Yin Ming!!!" Wei Tiancheng stabbed another sword, the Yin Ming sword intent skyrocketed in an instant! However, there is no use for eggs! That terrifying whirlpool-like air current carries an unrivaled power of regret, destroying all obstacles! Boom~! The two Yin Ming sword intents were like aging glass, and they shattered in an instant! "Yin Ming! Yin Ming! Yin Ming!!!" Wei Tiancheng''s eyes were horrified, he went crazy, overdrawn his true essence, and continued to make a desperate move! But no matter how he shots, that terrifying punch is still suppressed like a mountain! The heavy and terrifying aura gave Wei Tiancheng the illusion that his body was about to be crushed into flesh! Unable to resist, unstoppable! Is this the power of two dragons? ! Wei Tiancheng was desperate. The next moment... Boom! The unmatched punch brushed Wei Tiancheng''s body and hit the ground behind him hard! The carefully selected hard stone bricks were directly smashed out of a horrible pit several meters deep within a radius of several meters. Numerous rubbles scattered and shot, causing everyone to flee! "Puff~!" Wei Tiancheng, who was the rest of his life after the catastrophe, had his feet soft, and he slumped directly on the ground. His face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and his body was trembling. There was no longer a talented look and arrogance. Ya Que went around silently. Not only the disciples of War Wolf Wufu were blinded, but also the disciples of Yunmeng Inner Palace. They know that Senior Brother Su is very powerful, but...this is too powerful... "Da da da¡­¡­" Su Ba carrying his hands on his back, slowly came to Wei Tiancheng, looked at him condescendingly, and said indifferently. "With your level of spicy chicken, where did the courage come to come to my Yunmeng Wufu to be presumptuous?!" Chapter 159： Deterred! Wei Tiancheng lowered his head and bit his lip, not daring to speak. He is scared! This Su Ba is simply not a person, but a devil! That punch is overwhelming! It made him feel like he was splitting his liver and gallbladder, and he had lingering fears! Had it not been for Su Ba''s mercy, I''m afraid he would have been beaten to death with one punch! too frightening! Is this the strength of Senior Brother Yunmeng Inner Palace? The big brother Li Quan Wang of their Wolf Warriors Wufu is one year older than himself. Although he has a bit more talent and understanding, he is currently several times stronger than him. Can he defeat Senior Brother Yunmengsu? Wei Tiancheng, who had always had confidence in King Li Quan, hesitated in his heart at this moment. Opposite, seeing Wei Tiancheng remaining silent, Su Ba smiled coldly and turned to look in the direction of War Wolf Wufu. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Unanimously, many disciples of the War Wolf Wufu House lowered their heads, not daring to look at Su Ba''s eyes. Their hearts are extremely powerful, and Brother Wei, who is comparable to the big brother Li Quanwang in the future, is not the enemy of the black-clothed youth in front of him, let alone them! Until now, Su Ba''s terrifying punch was still deeply imprinted in their minds. And now they finally know! After the black-clothed youth appeared, everyone in Yunmeng''s inner palace seemed to have been beaten with blood, and the whole person was completely depressed and depressed! In the eyes of the people in Yunmeng Inner Palace, it was the absolute confidence in the black-clothed youth, and he was almost blind! why? ! That''s because this person called Senior Brother Su is too strong! Strong enough that they are fearless! And in fact, the same is true! Yu Lushan lowered her head, covered her lips with her small hand, her beautiful eyes widened because of surprise. She didn''t expect that the youth who was once a five-star early stage had grown to such a terrifying level. ¡®What is his name anyway. ¡¯ Yu Lushan thought secretly in her heart. As for Liu Shuo, the elder of the Warrior Wolf Palace, his face was already stretched, and he was no longer happy. A pair of eyes swept over Su Ba inadvertently, with a deep and solemn color! wipe it up! A monster came out of Yunmeng Wufu. After returning, we should remind King Li Quan that they can''t take it lightly and relax their minds. Otherwise, one month later, the top disciples of the three kingdoms in the inner government will compete, and they will easily overturn the ship in the Chinese Wolf Warriors! Hu Danqing on the side was an old face filled with a bright smile, looking at Su Ba, as satisfied as he wanted! This is his disciple! My mother, the disciple is awesome, he is a master, he has a good face! Seeing Liu Shuo''s squat and black face now, he was extremely happy in his heart! Hu Danqing can imagine that if the old Xiao Bao was here today, he might have laughed wildly at the moment, haha! At this moment. The disciples of the Yunmeng Inner Palace who were blinded, finally recovered! Next second! The shouts of cheering and joy, like a tsunami, rose to the sky! "Haha, great! Brother Su!" "God of War is invincible, his peers are invincible!" "Brother Su, you are so handsome!" "The third-ranked weak chicken in War Wolf Wufu dare to show off his prestige with Senior Brother Su. It''s simply overwhelming!" "Yes, my brother Su decisively taught him to be a man!" "Quack, forgive me for making a pig cry!" "..." Yunmeng Neifu looked at the people of the Wolf Warriors and Wufu who had castrated on the opposite side, and only felt comfortable all over! Exciting, cool! Chapter 160： Hope not to be disappointed! After the fight is over. The people from the Wolf Warriors Palace left dingy. It''s a far cry from the pretentious state when I first arrived! Su Ba let them know what shame is like. After defeating Wei Tian with a punch, they had to find out about Su Ba. In addition to knowing his name, they knew that Su Ba was only 18 years old. Damn. Groove! Eighteen years old, the age when he first entered the inner palace, is it so awkward? ! It''s not human! At this time, the little self-esteem left by the many disciples of the Wolf Warriors Palace was completely shattered, and they no longer wanted to stay in Yunmengwu Palace for a while, and left as if to escape. . . . . . . More than twenty days passed quietly. Yunmeng Neifu. In one of the most prosperous small buildings. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the bed and closed his eyes slightly. Next second! Su Ba opened his eyes fiercely, and suddenly there seemed to be a gleam of light in his eyes, which shot into the air like a sharp blade, chopped up violent ripples, and the powerful momentum on his body was taken away immediately! Su Ba stood up, came to the bed, and looked up quietly at the sky outside the window, her black eyes shining deep like stars. With a quick move, the property panel appears. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Six-Star Peak (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Divine Art (22/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 4/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 1/6 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic Conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Tyrant Tiger Stick Yi (Introduction) [Talent]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell, third layer [Strengthening point]: 30 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 10 cubic meters (+) "After nearly a month of retreat, the six-star peak cultivation base was completely consolidated. The acupuncture points of Nine Suns Magic Art were once again opened up by me, and the strength of both arms successfully reached the power of two dragons and two elephants! If you use two times the power of "Spiral Bahuang Jin" to explode, and a punch with the power of the four dragons and four elephants, can anyone in the Seven-Star Master Realm be able to stop it? " Su Ba smiled faintly, not in a hurry, just find someone to verify it. Lei Guang succeeded in practicing to completion, and his speed greatly increased! The sub-level martial skill "Scorpion King Tyrant Tiger Stick" given to him by the second master, Xiao Biao, has been practiced to great extent by him, and he has realized the scorpion king''s tyrannical stick meaning! Originally Dacheng¡¯s Scorpion King Tiger Club was several times stronger than his Complete Great Wilderness Club Intent. If the Scorpion King Tiger Club used the entry mood and its power doubled again, who could stop it? ! What if you use "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" to triple the true Yuan increase? Only two words, horror! This should be Su Ba''s strongest move right now! As for the Eye of Hell, the secret technique of soul power, although Su Ba didn''t comprehend the fourth layer of evil mirror hell, but because of the trip to Golden Light Town, the soul power increased significantly. This gave Su Ba the confidence that he had enough soul power to support him to use the third layer of scissors hell, and his mind would not always feel like ascending to heaven. Now, he doesn''t know how strong he is. Su Ba himself is a militant person. Now that his strength has greatly increased, his whole body is burning with fighting spirit, and he is very eager to have a decent opponent to let him have a hearty battle! "Oh, by the way, there are still three days left. It''s a big match between the top disciples of the Three Kingdoms. I hope I won''t be disappointed." Su Ba narrowed his eyes and said lightly. "Boom~" At this moment, outside the door, a knock sounded... Chapter 161： Are we friends! open the door. Outside. A tall and graceful figure stood. Her appearance was astonishing, she wore a water-blue veil on the outside of the Sujin palace, the light breeze blew, and the light veil flew, and the whole person exuded a light aura. But for some reason, his face seemed a little pale. Su Ba''s expression was slightly startled. "Sister Qin, why are you here?" That''s right, it was Qin Jiuyue who had not seen him for a long time who appeared outside Su Ba''s gate at this time. Su Ba remembered that Qin Jiuyue seemed to go to China to challenge the elite list masters, but is he back now? Qin Jiuyue looked at Su Ba with a smile, and before she could speak, a white light struck at Su Ba like a lightning! Su Ba''s heart stunned! I was about to move, but I quickly realized what the person was, and relaxed. Immediately, a handful of white fluffy things fell to the ground. ¡®Yeah, the little guy is getting stronger! £§ Su Ba was stunned. Even if he put down all his defenses, the bottom plate was there. It wasn''t something that could fall down. However, when Su Ba saw the white thing in his arms, he couldn''t help blinking. This is a small dog with white and jade fur all over, exuding a hazy luster under the sunlight. His eyes are black as ink and watery, they look cute and spiritual. It is no doubt prosperous. But, why does Wangwang... become so big? ! A month ago, Su Ba remembered that Wangwang was only a little bigger than the palm of his hand, but now this month, I have not seen him. Nima is a few laps older, and his length is estimated to be over fifty centimeters, and he weighs more than ten kilograms. "Junior Brother Su don''t be surprised. When I left Yunmeng before, didn''t you give me some crystal-clear fragrant particles? After Wangwang ate it, he is now a Level 6 spirit beast, so his body size is normal. " "When I reach the seventh or eighth level, it will be even bigger." Seeing Su Ba''s slightly surprised look, Qin Jiuyue explained with a smile at this moment. "Oh, I see." Su Ba nodded, the dog food contained a lot of spiritual energy. After Wangwang finished eating, he was promoted to the sixth-level spirit beast within a month. No wonder the power of the pounce is increasing, and he can knock down his defenseless self. Qin Jiuyue said gently. "I came here today for two things. The first thing is to thank you for your gift, which allowed Want Want to be upgraded to two levels in a short period of time, saving me a lot of training time. This is for you, and I don''t know if it is enough." As soon as Qin Jiuyue stretched out her hand, as soon as the white light appeared, a bag appeared in her palm and handed it over. Su Ba raised his brows and he knew that there should be a lot of precious things in it, either the best medicine or a lot of true essence stones. "Senior Sister Qin, you are polite, and among friends, you don''t have to be like this." Qin Jiuyue''s personality was recognized by Su Ba, and the heart of martial arts was also appetizing of him. Since Su Ba gave out dog food without hesitation, he has regarded Qin Jiuyue as a friend. "friend?" Upon hearing Su Ba''s words, Qin Jiuyue''s eyes were dumbfounded. "Is not it?" Su Ba stared straight at Qin Jiuyue''s clear eyes. Do not know why. Under Su Ba''s slightly aggressive gaze, Qin Jiuyue felt a little flustered, and the roots of her two pink ears gradually became blush. "Yeah, we are friends, but I have seen you outside." Qin Jiuyue calmly concealed her panic, and nodded to Su Ba. It seems calm. Between the corners of his mouth, there was a delicate arc faintly emerged. Chapter 162： Su Bas coldness! Seeing Qin Jiuyue take the things back, Su Ba smiled lightly, then said. "Sister Qin, what''s the second thing?" "The second thing..." Qin Jiuyue smiled slightly, looked at Su Ba''s eyes, and said congratulations, "Naturally, congratulations to Junior Brother Su for winning the leader of the inner palace like a broken bamboo. By the way, I also heard that the third-ranked disciple of War Wolf Wufu, who came to Yunmeng Wufu not long ago to show off his majesty, was defeated by Junior Brother Su with one move? " "He is too weak, I hope the number one Li Quanwang can surprise me a bit." Su Ba is not humble, but domineering indifferently. "Hehe, Junior Brother Su is still as vigorous as ever...cough cough cough..." Qin Jiuyue took a deep look at Su Ba, and was smiling while talking. Suddenly, her pretty face changed slightly, turning her head to cover her mouth, and coughing low. "Wang Wu~" Wangwang, who was still playing around with Su Ba, stopped playing dog paws at this time, ran to Qin Jiuyue, and yelled softly at Qin Jiuyue. In the cry, there was obviously some worry. Spirit beast psychic! Su Ba narrowed his eyes, thinking of Qin Jiuyue''s unusual expression, and said in a deep voice. "Sister Qin, are you injured?" "Fortunately, the skills are not as good as humans. It is normal to get some injuries." Qin Jiuyue evaporates without leaving a trace a trace of red blood in the heart of the little hand that he took away from his mouth, and said indifferently. "Who did it?" "The core disciple of the Tianzhong Wolf Warriors Wufu, Sun Yue, who is ninth in the elite list." Is Sun Yue of Wolf Warriors Mansion? Su Ba nodded, and Qin Jiuyue really went to challenge the elite leader. Although Qin Jiuyue''s movements were hidden, she still did not escape Su Ba''s keen perception! It''s been nearly a week from Wolf Warriors Mansion to Yunmeng Martial Mansion. After so long, with Qin Jiuyue''s family background and resilience, he is still vomiting blood? ! Can imagine! How much Qin Jiuyue was injured back then! Is this a friendship and discussion, the click ends, or is it a malicious attack? ! At this time, Su Ba''s complexion seemed calm, but his eyes flashed a cold light inadvertently! Although Qin Jiuyue didn''t have much close relationship with him now, she was a friend recognized by Su Ba in the end. It''s not as good as someone''s skill to just come to the door to challenge, and Su Ba is injured a little bit, but if it is malicious, Su Ba can''t just ignore it! Ha ha, Sun Yue! Seeing the sharp cold light flashing in Su Ba''s eyes inexplicably, Qin Jiuyue trembled, "Junior Brother Su, would you not..." "Senior Sister Qin, don''t worry, I have my own measures." Su Ba put his hands on his back and said lightly. . . . . . . Three days passed in a flash. in the morning. On Yunmeng Square, a lot of disciples from the inner palace gathered. They looked excited and full of energy. They chatted and exchanged a few words, obviously very excited. There is no other reason. Today, they are going to participate in the competition among the top disciples in the three countries of Tianzhong, Han Yueguo, and Fengwu Kingdom. If it were in the past, they hadn''t been so interested, after all, Yunmeng Wufu had always had the lowest scores, and there was nothing to be proud of. But now it''s different! Because they have Brother Su! Whenever thinking of Su Ba, everyone''s eyes burst out with a scorching brilliance! That is worship! That is pride! They believe that with the Three Kingdoms Tournament in which Su Ba is here this time, their Senior Brother Su will surely win the top spot in the end! Chapter 163： Happy spring breeze! "Look, Brother Su is here!" I don''t know when, suddenly a cry of surprise came from the crowd! Immediately afterwards, Swish Swish! Everyone looked in a certain direction. There, a young man with a thin body and a stern face, wearing a strong black suit, slowly walked towards them with a thick stick on his back. "Brother Su, you are here!" "I have seen Brother Su!" "Senior Brother Su, early!" "..." Wow! All the inner palace disciples scrambled to greet Su Ba one by one, their eyes full of admiration and admiration. "Hello everyone." Facing the enthusiasm of everyone, Su Ba''s stern face also smiled, responding one by one. This kind of good attitude makes everyone more excited! Many young and beautiful female disciples blushed, watching Su Ba''s eyes full of little stars. Brother Su, so cool~ The girls thought like a nympho. "Haha, baby disciple, you are here!" At this time, a loud laugh resounded across the square! Everyone heard the sound and saw, a figure strode! The man was unusually tall, with yellow hair, shawls, eyes glistening with greasy eyes, holding a red iron rod in his hand, standing in front of people, majestic and majestic, really like a god! "Elder Xiao!" "Hello Elder Xiao!" "..." Seeing the visitors, everyone was shocked, and they respectfully gave way to the visitors! Xiao Bao faintly responded to everyone''s greetings, and then looked at Su Ba''s face, suddenly grinned, strode to Su Ba''s side, patted Su Ba''s shoulder with his big hand, and laughed wildly. "Baby disciple, you did a great job! I was not in Wufu a few days ago. I only heard about it when I came back recently. Wei He Tiancheng, the third-ranked war wolf Wufu, came to my Yunmeng Wufu with arrogance and arrogance, and was almost scared to death by you! Hahaha! " "Master praised." Su Ba smiled and saluted, and asked, "Is the second master leading the team today?" "Yes, it''s me!" Xiao Bao laughed and said, "I have been waiting for today for a long time! Especially those old guys in War Wolf Wufu are very arrogant, it''s time to suppress their arrogance! Baby apprentice, after going there, you have to behave well! Let the people of War Wolf Wufu know how unattainable is the number one evildoer of my Yunmeng Wufu! unbeatable! " "understand." Su Ba said lightly. "Oh? You seem to be very confident!" Xiao Bao''s eyes rolled, and he leaned in with a smile, "Baby disciple, with such a confident look, is the master''s "Scorpion King and Tiger Cudgel" finished? The difficulty of cultivation is more than three times that of the mysterious martial arts! Even if it is a talented genius, it is difficult to get started within two months, and it is said to be a small one. "Hehe, guess?" Su Ba looked at Xiao Baku with a smile. "Yeah, my dear, I dared to do a dumb riddle with the master." Xiao Bao stared at Su Ba pretentiously, and immediately patted Su Ba with a laugh. "Okay, you are a proud disciple of the teacher, it seems that you should be a small one, haha! Then use the skills of the teacher to kill them, let them know the power of my scorpion king! "Everyone, listen up and go!" Xiao Bao, who was proud of the spring breeze, gave an order and led many disciples in the inner palace to leave Yunmeng Wufu. Chapter 164： Let me introduce you to my proud disciple Zhanlang Wufu is located in the extreme west of Tianzhong, a desert area. The endless desert, the dead sea of ??sand. Vast, quiet, stern face, always give you a monotonous color, yellow, yellow, always hot yellow. Under the leadership of Xiao Bao, everyone in Yunmeng Wufu finally reached their destination after seven days. Xiao Bao pointed to the huge city on a barren mountain peak and said to the people. "That city is the Battle Wolf Martial Palace. Everyone has a good spirit, and all the energy and appearance are shown. In this respect, others can''t be compared, you know!" "understand!" Everyone yelled in high spirits, full of energy! With Senior Brother Su there, they are not afraid at all! Ahead. Su Ba narrowed his eyes, feeling the harsh environment around him, and nodded in his heart. It''s not unreasonable that Tianzhong Wolf Warriors Wufu has always been ranked first among the top Wufu of the three countries. The city was built in such a harsh desert environment, and the training intensity of the disciples of War Wolf Wufu was more than several times greater than that of ordinary Wufu disciples. The group soon approached the Wolf Warriors Mansion. Before reaching the foot of the barren mountain, everyone saw several yellow-clothed figures waiting in front. "Hahaha, Wenfaqun, you are not dead, waiting for us so early, it makes me very relieved!" As soon as Xiao Bao saw a few people, he immediately laughed at the yellow-clothed old man in the lead, and then enthusiastically stepped forward to shake hands. However, the yellow-clothed old man in the lead didn''t seem to appreciate him, so he snorted and slapped Xiao Bao''s big hand directly. "Okay, stop the ink, Han Yueguo''s Feihu Wufu has been here long ago. Since it''s here, hurry up and gather!" Xiao Bao touched a gray nose, but he rarely had a temper, his eyes were still smiling, and he turned his head and shouted at the Yunmeng Inner Palace. "Everyone, go up the mountain!" Although the barren hills are majestic, all the warriors with good cultivation skills were present. Without a cup of tea, everyone came to the top of the mountain, the location of the Wolf Mansion. at this time. In the main square of the Wolf Warriors Mansion, hundreds of people were already standing there. "Yue Buji, I''m here!" Xiao Bao took the lead and reached the summit square, his voice rang directly! It attracted everyone''s eyes. Xiao Bao strode forward with a big laugh, came to the old man with white beard in the front of the Wolf Mansion, and said loudly. "Yue Buji, not seeing you for many days, his body is getting tougher!" Yue Buji''s expression was frightened, and he subconsciously grasped the hilt of the sword with his big hands, as if he was afraid that Xiao Bao would suddenly violently injure people. "Xiao Bao, you stay away from the old man." "What''s wrong, I finally came to your War Wolf Wufu as a guest. You are too unkind. Thanks to my old man, I greet you so warmly." Xiao Bang smiled and narrowed his lips. Wen Faqun quietly came to Yue Buji and said in a low voice. "This surname is Xiao, seeing me is also the same virtue..." Yue Buji frowned, "No, this old thing has always had a black face before. When we meet a few old friends, they don¡¯t laugh, like a fly in their mouths. Now, why are you so happy? ?" "The ghost knows." Wen Faqun said in a low voice, "It''s possible that this guy accidentally smashed his head when he was practicing the club. He was silly." "Humph!" Suddenly, Xiao Bao, who had been smiling all the time, changed his face and snorted coldly at the two of them, "I was stupid by my own stick? A joke, I think you two have lost their minds in sword and sword practice!" Damn. Groove! This **** is really Xiao Bang! Yue Buji and Wen Faqun glanced at each other, and both breathed a sigh of relief! At this moment, Xiao Bao''s eyes caught a glimpse of Su Ba and his party, and the old face immediately showed a rustling expression, turning his head to say to the two Yue Buju. "Come here, let me introduce to you, my proud disciple Su Ba!" With that, Xiao Bao stretched out his hand to greet Su Ba over. "Come on, baby disciple, come here." Chapter 165： Just wait and see! "I heard that a month ago, you came to visit my Yunmeng Wufu from War Wolf Wufu, but were killed by my Yunmeng Wufu and ran away dingy? In particular, the third-ranked man named Wei Tiancheng in the inner mansion of War Wolf was almost scared to pee his pants after being punched by my baby''s disciple. It''s so funny! Hahaha! " Xiao Bao didn''t care about the darker faces of Yue Boji and others, and laughed to himself. After Su Ba approached, Xiao Bao kindly pulled Su Ba over, patted Su Ba on the shoulder and said proudly towards Yue Buji and the others. "Look, my apprentice, do you look like a dragon among men?!" Yue Buji squinted his eyes, took a look at Su Ba, and said with a smile of praise. "Sure enough, the momentum is extraordinary, the head is strong." Vaguely, a cold light flashed deep in Yue Buji''s eyes! He is still fresh in his memory of what happened a month ago! The order to visit was given by him, saying that he was visiting Yunmeng Wufu Mansion, but in fact it was to show off. It was to show Yunmeng Wufu how powerful their geniuses were! Wei Tiancheng, who thought he was ranked third, passed by and had more than enough to Gaia Yunmeng Inner Palace, but he didn''t expect that he would collapse to the ground in shock! In the end, the people of the Wolf Warriors came back in disgrace, and didn''t make him half dead! Last year, Yunmeng Wufu came out of Qin Jiuyue, and the talent and peerlessness has already made War Wolf Wufu a little uneasy. After all, Qin Jiuyue grew too fast, and in more than a year, he had reached the pinnacle of the Seven-Star Master Realm! Break into the 16th place on the elite list! And not long ago, he came directly to challenge his core disciple of the Battle Wolf Wufu, Sun Yue, who ranked ninth in the elite list! There are faint signs of promotion to the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm! This time made Yue Buji feel awe-inspiring! It may not be long before Qin Jiuyue grows up like this. The core disciple of their Battle Wolf Wufu, Yu Jun, who ranks first in the elite list, is not her opponent! by! Battle Wolf Wufu has always been among the three kingdoms, the top Wufu, high above! The number one in the elite list has always been his disciple of the Wolf Warriors Mansion. How can he be allowed to risk being robbed? ! So! When Qin Jiuyue challenged Sun Yue, Yue Buji coldly hinted that Sun Yue didn''t have to keep his hands! In the end, Qin Jiuyue was seriously injured by the powerful strength of Sun Yue''s eight-star grandmaster''s early peak! However, what makes Yue Buji a pity is that Qin Jiuyue has a profound background and has not affected her foundation. However, this serious injury was enough to affect Qin Jiuyue''s practice for the next ten days and a half, and it was also considered to make Yue Buji secretly cool! However, before he was happy, he heard the news that Wei Tiancheng, who was ranked third in his inner palace, was abused by Su Ba, the chief of Yunmeng''s inner palace... Made! Just after Qin Jiuyue came out, another Su Ba came! And Yue Buzhi realized that this Su Ba who was born out of the sky was even better than Qin Jiuyue, which really made him angry and jealous! Especially now that I see Xiao Bao''s groaning, there is a burst of depression rushing from his chest to his forehead! "Hahaha, Yue Buji, don''t be envious, Lao Tzu''s life is better than you! And this time the big match is my Yunmeng Wufu''s decision!" Xiao Bao keenly sensed the upset in Yue Buji''s heart, the corners of his mouth smile more, and he laughed loudly. Yue Buji sneered. "Xiao Bao, don''t be proud! The first and second strengths of my War Wolf Inner Palace are many times stronger than Wei Tiancheng. Let''s take a look!" "Hey, just wait and see!" Chapter 166： I want to remember my name, Ill say it one more time And this time. When Su Ba was standing next to Xiao Bao, he saw everyone''s gaze shooting over. Different looks! Or surprise, or curiosity, or awe, or disdain, or turbulent fighting spirit, and so on. He heard someone whisper. "This is Su Ba?!" Facing the many gazes he looked at, Su Ba didn''t change his face, but there were a few gazes that made him a little concerned. A burst of fire-like eyes came from a young man with red hair like a scorching sun. His whole body was as sharp as a knife, and there was a vague sound of knife piercing the air around him! He saw Su Ba looking at him and raised his head slightly, his eyes cold. After watching Su Ba silently stroked his neck, he sneered and retracted his gaze. The other is standing next to the red-haired young man, a thin man with a double-sword on his back. The sharp sword intent on his body is only a few threads inferior to the red-haired young man. He also sneered at Su Ba! Su Ba raised his brows, and it seemed that these two people should be the top two characters in the Wolf Mansion. Yes, much better than Wei Tiancheng. Another gaze was in the direction of the disciples of the Flying Tiger Wufu Mansion. His height was two heads taller than ordinary people. His body was as strong as an ox, his muscles were knotted, and he was full of a beast-like horror atmosphere. It was more oppressive than King Kong! Is the chief of the inner palace of Feihu Wufu? Su Ba smiled in his heart. interesting. At this time. Yue Buzhi seemed to be unable to bear Xiao Bao''s slamming gestures. He pushed aside Xiao Bao''s body with a black face, then went to the center of the square and announced to the crowd with a calm face. "Well, now that everyone is here, we will fix up for one day today. Later my Wufu disciples will take everyone to the resting place. Tomorrow, the Three Kingdoms Competition will officially begin!" Finished! Yue Buji left without looking back with the people from the Wolf Warriors! At the scene, there were only two disciples from Feihu Wufu and Yunmeng Wufu. "Boom boom boom..." The majestic young man who was as strong as a cow and filled with the terrifying breath of a beast that Su Ba cared a little before, suddenly walked in Su Ba''s direction. Su Ba''s thin body was really like a child in front of the majestic young man. "Something?" However, Su Ba''s complexion was indifferent, and his shoulder slightly raised his head, looking at the majestic young man and said lightly. "Su Ba, right? Remember, my name is Wang Shi! I heard that Wen Tianyu, who had just entered the Seven-Star Master Realm before, was easily defeated by you, and Wei Tiancheng, the third genius disciple of the Wolf Warriors Mansion, is not your enemy of One He, very good! Tomorrow, I hope you don''t let me down! " Wang Shi looked at Su Ba condescendingly, his voice resounding like thunder! The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed an unruly arc, and said lightly. "If you want me to remember the name, let''s wait until you can pick me up!" "Oh, really crazy enough!" Wang Shi grinned, showing a row of white teeth! But he didn''t say anything, he took a deep look at Su Ba, turned and left! The people in Feihu Wufu soon followed Wang Shi and left. Xiao Bao walked up, patted Su Ba on the shoulder, and squinted at Wang Shi''s back. "Baby disciple, this one named Wang Shi is a super refining genius who has recently emerged from the Feihu Wufu Mansion. His talent is much higher than that of our Yunmeng Wufu King Kong! He is not even inferior to Li Quan Wang, the great brother of the Warrior Wufu Mansion. ! It is said that a month ago, the strength of his arms had reached the strength of one dragon and eight elephants. Through the secret method, the increase was probably no less than the strength of the three dragons. Now it is estimated to be even stronger! " "Strong is good, weak, it''s boring." Su Ba smiled and said. "Haha, that''s right! My Xiao Bao baby disciple wants this kind of domineering arrogance!" Xiao Bao laughed, "Then tomorrow, it will depend on your performance as a teacher!" Chapter 167： Who will die first! In the early morning, a round of red sun slowly rose from the horizon, bursting with golden light, reflecting a golden red on the extreme west wasteland. The Great Plaza of the Wolf Warriors. At this time, the crowd was surging, and disciples in various costumes appeared from all directions. Su Ba arrived long ago. "Brother Su." In the direction of Yunmeng Wufu, the disciples of Yunmeng Inner Palace who arrived one by one saluted Su Ba, and then stood respectfully behind Su Ba. After the disciples from all sides arrived, the elders from all sides also came. Xiao Bang smiled and patted Su Ba on the shoulder, without speaking, standing beside Su Ba, waiting for the start of the competition. Unconsciously, the hour has arrived. The Wolf Warriors team dispersed, and an old man dressed in yellow clothes with a white face and white beard walked out. It was Yue Buji. Ignoring Xiao Bao''s provocative and provocative eyes, Yue Buju sullen his face, looked around in a circle, and then said lightly. "This year''s Three Kingdoms Grand Tournament will begin immediately, and the latest rules will be announced first. In the past Three Kingdoms Grand Tournament, the entire team from each martial arts house was on the court, and hundreds of people competed against each other, causing a lot of waste of time. Therefore, after the exchanges between the elders of the three parties last night, we hereby streamline the big match to ensure that it saves time and effort, and to the greatest extent possible to demonstrate the overall highest level of Wufu! The rules of the Great Biography were changed to only six disciples from their respective Wufu. At the beginning of the competition, the first place in the Wufu was drawn, and a representative was sent to the stage to take the challenge of other Wufu in the form of wheel warfare! Until the end, that Fang Wufu has the largest number of remaining people, or insists on which Wufu the last person belongs to, whichever side wins this competition! The rules are as above, simple and easy to understand, no one should be unclear! " "understood!" The three disciples all responded loudly, presumably they had notified each other after the Wufu elders returned last night. No accidents. The six representatives elected by Wolf Warriors, Flying Tigers, and Yunmeng are all the top six disciples in their respective inner palaces! The order of battle is drawn. Yunmeng Wufu won the first place! In other words, Yunmeng Inner Palace will open up the situation and send a disciple first to accept the challenge from representatives of the Wolf Warriors and Feihu Warriors. Yunmeng Wufu direction. Six people including Su Ba, King Kong and Song Chen stood in the forefront. Xiao Bao glanced around at several people and said in deep thought. "In the way of wheel battle, the players don''t have time to rest, and they basically play from weak to strong to ensure that the final disciple has sufficient physical strength. Okay, then..." Xiao Bao was about to speak here, letting the sixth disciple of Jie Bang take the lead, only to feel that there was a flower in front of him, a grim young man in black costume, carrying a thick iron rod and striding towards the ring. I go? ! Su Ba? ! "Baby disciple, what are you doing?" King Kong, Song Chen and others also looked at Su Ba in confusion. Su Ba paused, turned his head and looked at everyone indifferently. "Isn''t it about saving time and making a quick decision? I will be the first to play and send all those people back home to see my mother!" Originally, because Yunmeng Wufu was the first to send disciples to accept the challenge, everyone at the scene was basically looking at Yunmeng Wufu. At this time, Su Ba said this sentence. There was a moment of silence at the scene! Immediately, it burst! "Damn, this Su Ba is really arrogant. He is the first one to play, and he wants to send all the others home to see his mother. Are you planning to choose 12?!" "Who does he think he is? He really thinks that defeating Wei Tiancheng, the third member of the Warrior Wolf Mansion, will be invincible in the world?!" "Silly beep, Wei Tiancheng was also killed in a spike under the hands of my Feihu Inner Master Brother Wang Shi! What is he arrogant?!" "Made, take his turn to death!" "..." While the crowd was screaming, Su Ba turned over and came to the arena, his indifferent gaze swept across the direction of War Wolf Wufu and Feihu Wufu, carrying his hands on his back, taunting. "Who will be the first to die?" Chapter 168： A look! I rub! Arrogant! Everyone in War Wolf Wufu and Feihu Wufu suddenly stopped fighting! "I will fight you!" Feihu Wufu''s sixth-ranked young man rushed to the stage when he mentioned it. The blade pointed directly at Su Ba, and said coldly. "Boy, you can easily defeat Wei Tiancheng, the third in War Wolf Wufu. I admit that you are very strong, but you shouldn''t be too proud. Just rely on you and want to fight twelve one by one, really..." "Noisy!" Su Ba interrupted coldly, and then closed his eyes. Made! What does this guy mean, despise me? ! The sixth-ranked youth in Feihu''s Inner Palace shivered all over, screamed, and rushed towards Su Ba with a movement! However, the next second! Su Ba simply opened his eyes. boom! I only felt that countless illusions flooded into the mind of the sixth-ranked young man in the Feihu Inner Palace. His figure suddenly shook, and his pupils lost focus in an instant, and he fell softly to the ground. Sisi~ Everyone immediately took a breath, and most of them looked at Su Ba with incredible eyes, a little confused! "I''m going, what''s the situation? Is this over?" "Did Su Ba take any shots? It seems that he didn''t take shots. Is it too fast that I can''t see clearly?!" "Made, it seems that Su Ba looked over, and the sixth-ranked master in Feihu''s inner palace fell over..." "Fuck! How is this possible!" "..." On the side of Feihu Wufu, many disciples watching the battle can''t be believed! The player on the field is called Jushu, the six-star peak cultivation base, outstanding talents, comprehending the profound intent of the Xuan-level low-grade martial arts, and powerful! However, such a powerful genius disciple of their Feihu Wufu, facing a warrior of the same realm, was actually killed with a glance in his eyes? ! Even if the opponent is the chief disciple of Yiwufu. This is so ridiculous! On the side of War Wolf Wufu, many of the disciples who were watching the battle were confused and confused. But among them, Wei Gangjie and one of his younger brothers shivered subconsciously when they saw Su Ba using this trick! Especially Wei Gangjie, he often remembered the scene of him being tortured and swallowed by countless little ghosts, looking at Su Ba, a trace of fear appeared involuntarily! This guy is the devil! Soul attack and killing are invisible. If ordinary people don''t observe carefully, they will not feel the fluctuation of soul power in the battle. As for the others, they were all those with strong cultivation bases and outstanding vision, so naturally they were aware of Su Ba''s methods for the first time. "Soul attack!" The Chief Wang Shi of Feihu''s Inner Palace squinted his eyes and said indifferently, "It''s interesting." The red-haired man in War Wolf Wufu''s brows jumped slightly, and he didn''t know if he was disdainful or surprised! However, seeing Su Ba pretending to be so coercive, the red-haired young man''s face was cold, and he turned and glanced at the thin young man with double knives on his back. The Shuangdao youth nodded, and then, before the comatose Feihu Wufu ranked sixth youth was dragged down on the ring, he sneered and strode out! When everyone saw it, they were shocked! "Look! The second ancient building in the War Wolf Inner Mansion is about to be shot!" "Oh my God! The ancient building came out so soon, this arrogant Big Brother Yunmeng is going to be unlucky!" "Sure enough, how proud Li Quanwang, Wang Shi, Gu Jian and others are, how can they fight with others against Su Ba? Gu Jian must be going to directly oust Su Ba!" "Gu Jian, that is a genius several times stronger than Wei Tiancheng!" The atmosphere on the court suddenly became warm! Chapter 169： Kill streak! Ancient building! The second-ranked genius in the inner mansion of War Wolf! If it wasn''t for King Li Quan to be too abnormal, he would be the chief of the inner palace of the Wolf Warriors! Although Su Ba is arrogant, everyone recognizes his strength. After all, Su Ba''s record is still outstanding! At this time, Gu Jian challenged the chief of Yunmeng Inner Palace, Su Ba! This makes everyone can''t help but look forward to what sparks the two young masters will collide with! On the ring. Gu Jian looked at Su Ba, untied the double knives behind him, held them in his hands, held his head high, and looked at Su Badao contemptuously. "I thought your fists were quite powerful, but I didn''t expect to attack from the soul. I just don''t know what happened to your stick!" Su Ba faintly looked at Gu Jian, shook his head and said, "You don''t have to be a stick to deal with you." Gu Jian''s expression condensed, and he suddenly shouted: "So courageous! I don''t know your strength, whether your mouth is so powerful!" boom! The voice just fell! A strong aura erupted from Gu Jian''s body. With his two knives in his hands, his sword energy rushed straight into the sky like a volcanic eruption, immediately dispelling a white cloud in the sky! "Damn, so strong!" Many disciples in the audience exclaimed! "Gu Jian is probably only one step away from the Seven-Star Master Realm!" "If it wasn''t for Gu Jian''s younger age, I''m afraid he would have broken through the Seven-Star Master Realm long ago, but his current strength, but even the average Seven-Star Master Realm late martial artist is not an opponent! Can he not be strong!" "It''s terrible, Gu Jiandu is so powerful, it is not Li Quan''s opponent yet, how terrifying is the strength of Li Quan?!" "..." Su Ba turned a blind eye to the momentum erupting from Gu Jian, and slowly closed his eyes. The crowd around the audience had just learned that Su Ba used the soul power attack method to defeat the sixth-ranked young man in the War Wolf Wufu. At this time, seeing Su Ba closed his eyes again, his eyes widened immediately, and he was stunned. "God, doesn''t Su Ba still plan to attack with soul power? Is he so confident?!" "Soul attacks are the most dangerous. If you don''t have a certain degree of certainty, you can attack others without authorization. If you fail, you will be able to backfire and cause damage to your own spiritual sea!" "The ancient sword intent is great, the spirit sea sword intent is raging, and the soul defense is extremely strong. This Su Ba is crazy!" "Too big, too big!" "Su Ba guesses that he will regret his death this time!" Gu Jian narrowed his eyes and sneered. "You are too arrogant, since you want to be taken back by your soul power and become an idiot, don''t blame me!" "Dacheng Dacheng, Ssangyong''s angry blow!" The hob gas swept through countless sand grains on the earth, and mixed into two amazing sword gas salons, rushing toward Su Ba aggressively! This trick! Gu Jian directly used his full strength! The profound sword intent of the Xuan-level high-grade martial arts, coupled with the use of the double swords, the power is chasing the perfect sword intent! It is twice as powerful as the Dacheng Knife Intent released by Wen Tianyu in the early stage of entering the Seven-Star Master Realm! Su Ba''s arrogance made him very upset. This trick taught Su Ba to be a man! Everyone held their breath, wondering how Su Ba would pick it up after facing Gu Jian''s full stab! "Eye of Hell, third floor, iron tree hell..." At this moment, with a faint voice, Su Ba opened his eyes, his pupils turned into a dark whirlpool, and an indescribable aura of terror rose from Su Ba''s eyes! "what?!" Gu Jian was shocked, and then his body shook violently, shaking violently! "Boo!" "Boo!" After a few breaths, there were two crisp sounds of metal hitting the ground. Gu Jian''s two-handed knives fell to the ground, his eyes lost focus, his face was pale, and he was shaking all over, falling down like mud. Chapter 170： This is terrible! Sisi! Defeated ancient architecture at a glance! Everyone took a breath, how could this be? ! How could the chief of Yunmeng Inner Palace be so strong? ! At this time, even the faces of the elders of the Wolf Warriors and Feihu Wufu who were watching were moved! Yue Buji''s expression was slightly condensed, and said lowly. "This is... the spirit of hell!" "That''s right! And the quality is not low, even better than the satisfaction level of the mysterious rank high-grade martial arts!" Wen Faqun on the side nodded, with a slightly surprised expression in his eyes, said. "Soul power attack techniques are the most scarce. Even the highest rank of our War Wolf Martial Mansion is not the lower grade of the Profound Rank. How could Yunmeng Martial Mansion have soul power martial arts of higher rank than the Profound Rank!" "Don''t talk about this." Yue Buji''s expression was gloomy, "This kid''s soul strength is also terrifying, not to mention the six-star peak martial artist, even among the seven-star master realm martial artist, I have never seen a soul strength higher than Su Ba!" Wen Faqun took a breath, "This kid is really better than Qin Jiuyue. He is already so strong at the age of eighteen!" "Well, although Gu Jian lost, we still have King Li Quan. Recently, King Li Quan has made great breakthroughs. It''s up to him!" Yue Buji spoke gloomily, looking at Su Ba in his eyes, a cold light flashed faintly! Yunmeng Wufu over there. Xiao Biao opened his eyebrows and smiled, and seeing Su Ba''s back is a satisfied description. This good disciple didn''t even need to use a stick to knock down Gu Jian, who was ranked second in the War Wolf Inner Mansion, really surprised him! As for the disciples of the Yunmeng Inner Palace behind them, after being blinded, they reacted in vain, and the cheers erupted like a tide out of the sea! "Haha, Brother Su is mighty!" "Brother Su is so awesome, kill them all!" "Brother Su, you are so handsome!" "..." Su Ba''s complexion was indifferent, and he didn''t even look at the ancient building that fell on the ground like a dead dog. With his hands on his back, facing the direction of Wolf Warriors and Flying Tigers, he said lightly. "Who else?" Arrogant! The two disciples looked angry! At the same time, I found sadly in my heart that they seemed to have the courage to play! Su Ba even Gu Jian''s eyes ¡®killed¡¯ to death, aren¡¯t these people just being abused? ! "Su Ba, you make me very satisfied, you should not let me down!" At this time! A rumbling voice sounded, and in the Feihu Wufu team, a majestic young man who was as strong as an ox and full of horror like a beast came out, and came to the ring in a few steps! "It''s King Lion!" "Chief of Feihu Inner Palace, he finally can''t sit still!" "Come on, big brother, take the arrogant boy Su Ba off the ring!" "..." "who are you?" Su Ba held his hands on his back and looked at Wang Shidao faintly. Ok? ! Wang Shi raised his brows and was a little angry. He remembered that he had already registered his name before. This kid really didn''t put people in his eyes and snorted coldly. "Remember, my name is Wang..." "Oh, forget it, I''m not interested in knowing the names of people who can''t even handle me." As Wang Shi was about to sign up for himself, Su Ba waved his hand suddenly and interrupted him. groove! Wang Shi is angry! He was completely ignored by the chief of the inner palace who was not as strong as his own, and completely detonated his anger! Wang Shi slammed on the ground like an erupting volcano, and rushed towards Su Ba in a crash! Sneer~ A big, well-knotted hand stretched out, grabbing the air directly, and grabbing Su Ba hard! Chapter 171： Make you tremble under my feet! "Roar~!" Wang Shi¡¯s palm brought a sharp piercing sound, and an illusory tiger appeared behind him, making terrifying roars! "It''s a perfect tiger''s fist! Wang Shi''s famous tricks!" "The perfect fist of the middle rank of the Profound Rank, too powerful! As expected of Feihu Inner Palace Senior Brother!" Everyone exclaimed when they saw it! boom! The power of the two dragons broke out! "Boy, you die for me!" Wang Shi smiled and drank! Facing such a terrifying claw, Su Ba''s complexion was indifferent, his whole body revolved with his Nine Suns, and he threw a punch at Wang Shi! The power of two dragons and two elephants! "Boom!" Fists intersect, making a deafening crash! Under everyone''s astonished eyes, Su Ba didn''t move, but the offensive Wang Shi''s figure was constantly retreating, smashing large pieces of floor tiles, and after seven or eight steps, he stood still! "hiss--" A chilling voice inevitably sounded at the scene! In the face of Wang Shi¡¯s horrible 200,000 catties, this Su Ba not only blocked it, but also seemed to be able to do it! "Boy, a little skill!" Wang Shi looked at Su Ba with an ugly expression, and said in a low voice. He didn''t expect that he would return without success! "That''s what you can do?" Su Ba shook his head mockingly, "It seems that your name is destined to be unworthy for me to remember." "Don''t be smug too early!" Wang Shi''s face fell dark and gloomy, and his cold eyes shot straight on Su Ba''s face, "I will let you tremble under my feet!" Before he finished his words, Wang Shi made a crackling noise all over his body! The whole person began to bulge! Wang Shi was originally two heads taller than normal people, and after this one, he became like a little giant! The height is close to one foot, and the muscles all over his body are bulging like pieces of hard rock. Just by looking at it, you can imagine what terrible power is contained in the muscles! Su Ba narrowed his eyes! This kind of move to increase the size of the body, he has seen on the King Kong, most of the genius warriors who specialize in body training have this kind of secret technique to increase the strength of the body. King Lion¡¯s secret skills are obviously much stronger than King Kong¡¯s! "Su Ba, this is the first time someone has asked me to use all my strength to make the Tiger Demon Transformation. You are proud enough!" Wang Shi twisted his neck while speaking, looking at Su Ba condescendingly with a cold expression in his tone. The people around Zhou were shocked when they saw Wang Shi now like this! "At this time, Su Ba may be suspended! It is said that King Lion''s Tiger Demon Transformation is a mysterious body refining secret skill of the mysterious rank, and it is extremely powerful!" "I once saw Wang Shi rip apart a seven-level iron bull known for its defensive power with both hands. It was terrifying!" "The Tiger Demon Transformation has a total of three levels, all open, enough to increase the power by 1.8 times! The power of Wang Shi is as high as the power of three dragons and six elephants!" "Su Ba, it''s dangerous!" "..." Listening to the comments of the people around, Wang Shi grinned, showing a row of white teeth, he sneered and said. "Sorry, when the Tiger Demon Transformation is fully opened, my current strength has already reached the power of the four dragons..." As he said, Wang Shi suddenly turned his head to look at Su Ba, with contempt in his eyes! "Su Ba, just ask now, can you stop it?! What can you stop?! Haha, I said, I will let you tremble at my feet! Are you afraid, hahaha! " Wang Shi grinned and watched Su Ba let out roars that were almost wild beasts! Chapter 172： Incredible! "Why, you still can''t make a stick?" Wang Shi looked at Su Ba condescendingly, and said gloomily. "You don''t need to be a stick to deal with things like you." Su Ba stood with his hands indifferently, and said. Wang Shi''s mouth grinned abruptly, the next second, his face became extremely hideous! "boom!" There was a loud noise, and a big hole burst out in vain on the ground of the ring where the lion was sitting, and the earth seemed to shook! Wang Shi¡¯s whole body instantly disappeared from the spot, and appeared in front of Su Ba like lightning. The huge shadow of his body enveloped Su Ba like a hill. He raised his big feet and stepped on Su Ba¡¯s head fiercely. ! "The power of the four dragons, die!" Boom! It is impossible to describe the terrifying power raised by this foot, as if a magnificent city wall suddenly collapsed in front of everyone! Everyone in War Wolf Wufu and Feihu Wufu''s eyes widened, and they were excited to see Su Ba being stepped on, vomiting blood or even being trampled into meat sauce! As for the direction of Yunmeng Wufu, everyone raised their hearts. Some young and beautiful female disciples have pale faces, and their eyes are full of worry. Even Xiao Bao frowned slightly at this moment. If Su Ba used a stick, he wouldn¡¯t worry about it, but he wanted to resist Wang Lion¡¯s current terrifying power with his physical strength... Had it not been for Xiao Bao knew that Su Ba was not the kind of reckless person, he would have carried Su Ba long ago. Down! Just before Wang Shi¡¯s big feet stepped on Zhongsu Ba! Su Ba took a deep breath, and a sharp light flashed across his calm eyes, and a majestic aura that surging like a sea burst out from his body! Su Ba was facing Wang Shi''s feet and punched out suddenly! Spiral Bahuang Jin, twice the explosive power increase! The power of the four dragons and four elephants burst out! Under all eyes, the big feet and the bronze fists collided. There seemed to be a stalemate for a moment, and then¡ª Boom! The collision between pure physical forces erupted with unparalleled strong wind pressure, like a hurricane coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, bursting out in all directions! "Fuck. Trough. Trough!" Many people backed away in exclaim! Wait for them to react! "Crack!" A crisp bone crack appeared. "Kachachachachachachachacha..." Then came a series of penetrating voices! Everyone sees clearly! Wang Shi''s right foot, which was thicker than the waist of an ordinary person, suddenly shot out a dense **** flower, and then the foot bone was quickly punched in! Wang Shi''s expression became distorted in an instant! boom! The power of the four dragons and four elephants has completely exploded! The lion-like body flew upside down, like a kite with a broken wire, shooting blood in the air and hitting the ground heavily! The court fell into a very strange state of silence. Everyone seemed to be petrified at this moment, stiff in place, motionless, not even blinking their eyes. They are blinded. There was a blank in my mind, and I couldn''t react at all... Wang Shi, the chief disciple of the Feihu Inner Palace, a super refining genius, and a body refining martial artist who has abused the peak of the seven-star master state, was actually defeated by Su Ba in strength? ! This... is incredible! When they slowly recovered, they saw Su Ba slowly retracting his fists, holding his hands on his back, and standing up straight again with a calm expression. "Gudong~" Everyone couldn''t help but swallowed hard. Ok... terrible! The chief of the Yunmeng Inner Mansion is probably a terrifying existence that is more than ten times stronger than the chiefs of the previous Yunmeng Martial Mansion! Chapter 173： A bunch of waste! Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, as he looked around the field of view, his gaze was first in the direction of Feihu Wufu, an invisible aura oppressing. "Who else?" Unanimously, the remaining disciples in the Feihu Wufu Mansion all lowered their heads in fear, not daring to look at Su Ba''s eyes! This is the sentence again, but at this moment they don''t even have the courage to shout! too strong! Even the chief of their inner palace was knocked down by a punch. How did they go up? Even in the wheel fight, it is not known whether this Su Ba''s physical strength can be consumed. "A bunch of trash!" Su Ba glanced indifferently at the remaining participating disciples in Feihu Wufu, then turned his head. Suddenly! Those people blushed, and one of them couldn''t help but clenched the sword at his waist, only to find that his feet were trembling and he wanted to go on the court, but his feet couldn''t step out, and finally gave up! "what about you?" Su Ba''s gaze was in the direction of War Wolf Wufu, but the most gaze was on a red-haired young man! Aside, Wei Tiancheng couldn''t help but shrink his neck. Although Su Ba didn''t look at him, he still couldn''t help but trembled. I thought that after more than 20 days, my strength has skyrocketed again, and I can use Su Ba''s hand to do a few tricks, but now I look at it, the gap is even bigger! "It''s time to come up." Su Ba stared at the red-haired young man with a sharp curve at the corner of his mouth, "However, if you want other people to come up and kill my strength first, I don''t mind." "Huh! Do you need other shrimp soldiers and crabs to deal with you!" The red-haired young man''s complexion became cold, with a cold snort, and he leaped up suddenly, shooting a knife in the air, a horrible searing sword air pouring down like a rolling river! Shout out! "Su Ba, look at my King Li Quan defeating you!" An unprecedented terrifying sword intent erupted from King Li Quan, this power directly surpassed Wang Shi in his heyday by several times! The hot air seems to evaporate even the air! A raging fire seemed to be ignited out of thin air in the sky, and after being stirred by the sword gas, a huge flame vortex was formed! The many disciples onlookers couldn''t help but withdrew, their expressions stunned. On the ground under their feet, hot water vapor appeared, as if the ground was about to be scorched! "Mysterious rank, perfect sword intent, blazing mad sword!" "Too...too strong!" "As expected of King Li Quan!" Everyone exclaimed, with shocking expressions on their faces! The stronger the martial arts, the harder it is to practice, and the harder it is to comprehend the artistic conception! Profound rank martial arts, the general genius may be able to get started in three months, but you want to become a master at least for more than half a year, let alone comprehend the satisfaction! Even if it is a genius with good understanding, after three to five years, it may not be able to comprehend the perfect satisfaction of the profound martial arts! This King Li Quan was less than twenty years old and had been in the Martial Mansion for less than two years. He had realized that it was too enchanting! This kind of talented savvy is absolutely unique! For example, a genius with such a strength as King Li Quan is placed among the first disciples of the Three Kingdoms Grand Competition, and is also the strongest existence! "Great, great..." Next to the week, an elder-level figure couldn''t help sighing. "Such attack intensity, no matter what a six-star pinnacle warrior can have, a general seven-star master realm pinnacle warrior might be cut in half by this sword. When King Li Quan enters the early stage of the Seven-Star Master Realm, he will undoubtedly be able to enter the Three Kingdoms Elite List..." Chapter 174： Xiaocheng is not enough, then Dacheng! In Battle Wolf Wufu, Yue Buji''s face was red! King Li Quan now used this powerful and terrifying knife, which undoubtedly made him face up! He turned his head and looked at Xiao Bao in the direction of Yunmeng Wufu not far away, and said with a smile. "The surnamed Xiao, do you see it? Does the strength of the chief of my inner palace make you an eye-opener?" Xiao burst his brows and hummed coldly. "Don''t be proud, my dear disciple hasn''t made a move yet. Waiting for him to make a move will be the moment when King Li Quan loses!" Even though he said so, Xiao Bao was shocked in his heart! He did not expect that King Li would be so strong! Profound rank peerless martial arts reach a level of satisfaction, and the quality of this blazing mad sword is also superior among the profound rank peerless! Now I can only pray that Su Ba has learned his low-rank martial arts, Scorpion King, Tiger Club, and reached a realm above Dacheng! Otherwise, absolutely can''t stop it! ¡®Hmph, Xiao, please be stern, wait for your apprentice to lose, see how you scream! ¡¯ Yue Bujiyin smiled and glanced at Xiao Bao, thinking inwardly. at this time! Everyone''s gaze was focused on the horrific stab that King Li Quan fell from the sky. Their eyes widened and wanted to see how Su Ba would take this stab that could crush the pinnacle of the ordinary Seven-Star Master! I saw Su Ba slowly drew out the Ruyi Golden Cudgel from behind, his eyes calm, and he slammed it at King Li Quan at random. "Om~!" A violent aura that resembles the roar of the king of beasts awakened from Su Ba''s body! The aura on the field that had been burned by King Li Quan''s blazing sword intent was blown away by this violent aura! The raging flames billowing down in the air seemed to have encountered some obstacle, something inexplicable was rising into the sky! In an instant! Everyone''s eyes widened, and they saw a huge horrible phantom faintly emerging behind Su Ba, like a tiger with a scorpion tail! "What martial skill is this?!" Many people were shocked! There is no breath of artistic conception, but there is a majestic and terrifying force! King Li Quan continued to press the sword, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth! "This is the unique stunt of Elder Xiao Bao, the low-rank Scorpion King and Tiger Club. Unexpectedly, you actually learned it! But it''s useless, Xiaocheng realm, even if it is a low-rank martial art, I can still crush you! " King Li Quan''s indifferent voice resounded throughout the audience, and there was a strong confidence and pride in his voice! The turbulent flames dyed half of the sky red, and the flames boosted the sword''s momentum. Su Ba''s vague scorpion tiger phantom rising into the sky was gradually engulfed by the flames! King Li Quan shouted in vain! "Su Ba, lose!" Xiao Bao''s pupils shrank, and he clenched his fists unconsciously! The crowd onlookers all shook their heads and sighed, after all, King Li Quan of the Wolf Warriors was the best! Even Su Ba''s sub-level martial arts is useless. Just when everyone thought that Su Ba would definitely lose! Su Ba raised his head slightly, staring directly at King Li Quan rushing down from the sky, and said lightly. "How about the perfect flame sword intent of the Xuan-level gem! My Xiaocheng Realm Scorpion King Tiger Club is not enough... then I Dacheng, enough! " "Roar~!" While talking, the faint scorpion tiger phantom was filled with black light, and his mouth let out a deafening roar out of thin air, his momentum skyrocketed! Everyone was dumbfounded, and before they had time to be shocked, Su Ba''s faint voice came from his ears. "Hehe, if the Dacheng realm Scorpion King tyrannical stick is not enough, what about now..." In an instant! An unspeakable horror and violent aura floated from Su Ba. Above the sky, the phantom of the scorpion tiger seemed to be solidified, as if suddenly... Come alive! ! ! Chapter 175： The first chief of the three domestic government! what? ! When looking at the sky like a violent tiger scorpion king who came alive, he opened its blood basin and swallowed all the flames in the sky. Everyone was dumbfounded! artistic conception! The artistic conception of sub-grade martial arts! This Su Ba, not only trained the scorpion king and tiger stick to great success, but also comprehended the mood! day! They can hardly believe their eyes! The difficulty of cultivation is more than three times that of the mysterious martial arts! Even if it is a talented genius who is extremely savvy, it is difficult to get started within two months, and it is said to be a small one! They knew Su Ba''s age, eighteen years old, less than four months after he entered the Martial Mansion! Even if Xiao Bao had just entered the Martial Mansion to teach the martial arts of the predecessors, Su Ba would have practiced for four months at most! In just four months, the sub-level martial arts have achieved great success, and they have realized the prototype of artistic conception! Is this still a human? ! If King Li Quan''s talent and savvy are unique, then what is Su Ba? ! King Li Quan''s expression trembled, his sight seemed to be in a trance! The many elders onlookers also opened their mouths, stunned! Yue Buzhi''s mouth and face, which were originally sullen, seemed to have been hit by all-purpose glue, solidifying deeply. Even Xiao Bao was taken aback by Su Ba! Damn. Groove! Is this the surprise a good apprentice gave to the old man? Xiao Bao was blinded! No wonder he asked Su Ba if he had trained the Scorpion King Tiger Stick to Xiaocheng. Su Ba had a smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked. He was obviously confident! Shaking his head, thinking that he had only realized the prototype of the scorpion king''s violent tiger''s artistic conception in two years, Xiao Bao sighed, "This apprentice is too perverted, and being a master would hurt his self-esteem!" . . . . . . The violent scorpion king is violent, with unstoppable violent might easily swallow all the flames in the sky! King Li Quan fell from the sky, half kneeling on the ring, his haughty face was pale with a trace of paleness in his mouth. "I... actually lost?!" The audience is quiet and the needle drop can be heard. Su Ba slowly put the golden cudgel behind his back, his expression as flat as ever. at this time. Su Ba stood on the arena with his hands on his back and looked down at everyone below. Although he did not exude any momentum, he seemed to carry a dazzling light that made people unable to look at him! The hearts of all the disciples couldn''t help trembling! Su Ba was like an abrupt and high mountain peak, they stood at the foot of the mountain, no matter how they looked up, it was difficult to see the peak. The many disciples in Yunmeng Inner Palace were all excited and going crazy! Someone could not help shouting to other Wufu disciples around! "Have you seen this? This is the chief of our Yunmeng Inner Palace, the invincible Senior Brother Su!" In the direction of Feihu Wufu, the Chief King Lion of Feihu''s Inner Palace, who was nearly smashed with a punch by Su Ba, had already deeply hidden the unwillingness and anger on his face. He looked at Su Ba with awe! This guy is terrible! Wang Shi had a lingering fear, thinking that if Su Ba had just used that stick on him, he might have burped now! "Who else?" Su Ba said leisurely again. The scene was silent, and the remaining two Wufu participating disciples swallowed wildly, looking at each other, their feet trembling. This...how to fight? No one dared to fight, finally... War Wolf Wufu elder Yue Buju walked out, his face was sullen, and his face was dark and he spoke with difficulty. "Well, no need to compare, I announce! In this competition among the top disciples of the Three Kingdoms, Yunmeng Inner Palace Su Ba took the top spot and became the first chief of the Three Kingdoms! " Chapter 176： Challenge Sun Yue! "OK!" Xiao Bao burst into laughter, proud of the spring breeze! The disciples of Yunmeng Inner Palace cheered enthusiastically! Listening to the cheers in the ear, the elder Yue Buji of the War Wolf Wufu''s face became more gloomy! "Brother Yue, Yunmeng Wufu has been out of **** luck. Just after leaving Qin Jiuyue, another Su Ba, especially this Su Ba! After he grows up, he is afraid that he can directly lead Fengwu Country and become the strongest nation of the Three Kingdoms! And this time will not be too long! " A sound transmission of the true origin, which was introduced into Yue Buji''s ears, was another elder Wenfa group of the fellow War Wolf Wufu. "Ok, I know!" Yue Buji said coldly. "Brother Yue, the last time Qin Jiuyue competed with our Sun Yue, Sun Yue beckoned and hurt Qin Jiuyue badly. Did you imply something?" "...Well, I intended to let Sun Yue destroy some of Qin Jiuyue''s foundation and affect her future cultivation progress, but in the end I underestimated Qin Jiuyue''s strength and just injured her severely." Yue Buji didn''t conceal it either. Between Zhen Yuan''s voice transmission, his gaze turned, a flash of coldness suddenly flashed through! "By the way, this Su Ba looks more combative than Qin Jiuyue! Even more arrogant! When he advances to the Seven-Star Master Realm, he will definitely choose to challenge the elite list! When the time comes, I will seduce a little bit and let our disciple who ranked higher on the Fang Jingying list provoke him. In all likelihood, this Su Ba will challenge..." "Brother Yue, your plan is still..." Wen Faqun was surprised! Yue Buji sneered and transmitted the sound, "Oh, repeat the same technique, let this kid fall to the altar!" This idea is really good! The two elders glanced at each other vaguely, and a yin smile appeared at the corner of their mouths, as if they were already holding the winning ticket! Yue Buji restrained his emotions, and was announcing the end of the big match, and all the players were gone. "and many more!" At this time, a clear voice with a trace of indifference sounded around! Everyone heard the reputation, and after seeing the person who was speaking clearly, their expressions were slightly taken aback! It''s Su Ba! What is he going to do? Not only the others were puzzled, but Xiao Bao and the many disciples in Yunmeng''s inner palace also looked at Su Ba with puzzlement. Su Ba''s complexion was indifferent, and he slowly stepped forward two steps. He looked directly at the direction of War Wolf Wufu, looked at Yue Buji, and said lightly. "Elder Yue, I don''t know your core disciple, Your Excellency Sun Yue, are you in the house at this time?" Sun Yue? Yue Buji raised his brows, and this kid asked Sun Yue what he was doing? But still quickly said, "Sun Yue did not register to go out, in Wufu." "That''s good, it saves me a lot of time." The corner of Su Ba''s mouth suddenly said something that made everyone confused, but in the next second, everyone was surprised! Su Ba suddenly took a deep breath and shouted loudly, resounding for a long time in the sky above the Wolf Mansion like Hong Zhong Dalu! "Sun Yue, come out and die!" "Sun Yue, come out and die!" "Sun Yue, come out and die!" "..." boom! As soon as the words came out, the audience was in an uproar! What is Su Ba doing? Are you declaring war on Sun Yue? ! It is said that Sun Yue is the core disciple, and the ninth super master in the Three Kingdoms Elite List! I rely on! They heard it right! Su Ba is crazy? ! The elders of the Feihu Wufu Mansion were all dumbfounded, even Xiao Bao was stunned! The disciples in Yunmeng Inner Palace were shocked, their big brother, what is this going to do? ! After Yue Buju was shocked, he subconsciously glanced at Wen Faqun. Immediately, an unspeakable surprise poured into my heart! This Su Ba is even more arrogant than they thought! They were worried about how to make Su Ba fall to the altar, but they didn''t expect it to be delivered directly to the door! Yue Buji sneered in his heart. Boy, you asked for it yourself! Chapter 177： Make a death awareness! Thinking about it. Yue Buju looked at Su Ba with a smile, and said. "Sure enough, it''s a hero, Su Ba kid, you are the most talented warrior I have ever seen, but are you sure to challenge Sun Yue? Naturally won the first battle and become famous, but if you lose... it''s better than the sword in the battlefield! " Su Ba smiled faintly. "Naturally..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Bao walked over from the side and said with a smile. "Good disciple, this decision is a bit sloppy, or let''s wait a few months to talk about it? Then Sun Yue has reached the peak of the eight-star grandmaster stage. Last time Qin Jiuyue came to challenge him and still lost to him!" Thinking about it, Xiao Bao still didn''t know that Qin Jiuyue was seriously injured by Sun Yue, and that he hadn''t finished recuperating for a week. Otherwise, it is estimated that Xiao Bao would already be irritable! However, Su Ba didn''t plan to tell Xiao Bao the news either, Sun Yue, kid, just leave it to him to clean up. Su Ba narrowed his eyes, shook his head lightly, and said lightly. "Second Master, rest assured, I am at least 60 to 70% sure of that Sun Yue!" "Heh~" Everyone present couldn''t help but shook their heads and laughed. This Su Ba''s talented savvy is against the sky, overwhelming invincible players of the same rank, is a peerless genius among the Three Kingdoms, rare in a century, they recognize it. However, their arrogant and arrogant character is the only thing they have seen in their lives! With the six-star peak cultivation base, Su Ba, who had not even entered the seven-star master stage, dared to challenge Sun Yue, who was at the peak of the early stage of the eight-star master stage! When Su Ba really thought he was at a low cultivation base before, he was fighting across a small and a half realm! You know that Qin Jiuyue is also regarded as the proud girl of the sky, but when he challenged Sun Yue, who was at the peak of the Seven-Star Grand Master realm, at the initial peak of the Eight-Star Grand Master realm, she still lost! None of the powerhouses on the Three Kingdoms Elite list is not a genius beyond ordinary people! "This Su Ba has just become the first chief of the three domestic governments, and he has swelled!" "No way, it''s probably because I''m asking myself the best talent in the world, no one can compare, and I''ve never lost a battle, my mind is normal!" "Crazy, crazy, Su Ba is going to pay a painful price for his arrogance after all!" "..." Laughing, disdainful, and mocking, everyone''s expressions were different, and they seemed to be waiting for Su Ba to make a fool of himself. Su Ba didn''t change his face, looked at the direction of War Wolf Wufu, and said loudly. "Sun Yue, don''t you hurry up and get out and die, are you going to be a turtle?!" "So courageous!" At this time, a loud shout came from afar, and then a stream of light flashed across the sky, crashing onto the ring! boom! A figure fell from the sky, landing heavily, making a thunderous sound! "It''s your kid, you want to challenge me without your own strength?!" Sun Yue stood proudly in front of Su Ba, his narrow eyes gleaming with the cold light of Sen Han, staring at Su Ba like a poisonous snake, and said coldly. "No, no, no!" Su Ba shook his head, said three "no" words, and smiled, "It''s not a challenge, it''s to clean up you!" "Hahahaha..." Sun Yue laughed in anger, and suddenly his figure shook slightly, as if he had received some news. Then his narrow eyes looked at Su Ba, revealing a trace of cruelty! "Boy, since I challenged me, I must have the consciousness of death!" "crystal--" A scarlet sword light appeared in vain, and terrifying murderous intent instantly flooded the world! Sun Yue drew his sword and slashed, the power directly surpassed the full blow of the full flame sword intent of the great brother Li Quan in the inner palace of the wolf! Eight-star master level powerhouse, terrible! Chapter 178： appetizer! This is the gap in realm, the gap in true essence! Everyone let out an exclamation! The sharp sword aura slashed through Su Ba''s body in an instant, but directly cut a hole, and smashed into the ground not far away, pulling up a deep sword mark! what? ! Sun Yue''s complexion was slightly startled, and then he was awe-inspiring, a strong murderous intent rose from behind him, and his hair on his back suddenly stood up! Sun Yue turned his head violently! A violent black stick mang turned into a phantom of the scorpion king and violent tiger rushing directly over Sun Yue''s head with amazing speed! "Xieyue Shifang Slash!" Sun Yue shouted loudly, and Jianguang swallowed wantonly, and the surrounding air seemed to be filled with sharp sword aura for an instant! Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi? Countless sword lights went upstream, and in an instant, the scorpion king violent tiger phantom pierced all the holes, smashed to pieces! The sword light did not diminish, turning into a stream of light still shooting Su Ba in the air from all directions! Su Ba had taken precautions a long time ago, and when he moved his body, his whole body fell from the sky like lightning, flashing countless sharp sword lights! "Boy, a little skill!" Sun Yue narrowed his eyes and said coldly to Su Ba. I was faintly shocked! This kid! What a fast speed! If he is not mistaken, Su Ba''s body type is at least above the high-rank of the Profound Rank, and there is a strong mood in his actions! If light is like electricity, is it the thunder and light of Dacheng? ! The surrounding audience looked at each other. This Su Ba actually hid some strength and powerful physical skills in the previous Three Kingdoms Competition, and escaped Sun Yue''s attack twice in a row. In this way, it seems that I can really cross the eight-star grandmaster realm with a few tricks... "How can you clean up if you don''t have the ability, appetizer, it''s just the beginning!" Su Ba smiled coldly, the next second! The figure flickered quickly in the ring! He is extremely fast! The air is full of the sizzle of electric current. The phantoms are constantly moving left and right on the ring, which is dazzling! At the back, Su Ba''s speed became faster and faster, really like an electric light flint, so that in the end almost the entire ring seemed to be surrounded by Su Ba''s phantom! "Fuck. Slots. Slots. Slots. Slots. Slots!" The audience repeatedly exclaimed, "This Nima Suba is too fast, right? With so many phantoms, where is Su Ba''s real body now?!" "This is the "Thunder Light Phantom Step" of Yunmeng Neifu. It is said that you can have three avatars and phantoms when you reach Dacheng. Nima Suba''s comprehension has been lost. I am afraid that I have already understood the thunder light step intent! " The elder sighed. "Sure enough, he is a rare genius in the Three Kingdoms for a hundred years. This kind of savvy talent is the best in the world!" "Hmph, even so, but Sun Yue is not a vegetarian, a strong person in the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm, Su Ba wants to win, it is simply a fantasy!" Everyone talks. Su Ba''s phantom suddenly appeared in front of Sun Yue, smashing it with one stick! A sneer appeared at the corner of Sun Yue''s mouth! "The grandstanding, no matter how fast the speed is, the perception of my Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm can still find your true body!" "bass!" A sharp sword light drew out from Sun Yue''s long sword, the sword aura stirred the air vortex, and it was a lightning stab at the chest of Su Ba who was sticking out in front of him! Su Ba who was near did not dodge or dodge, but still smashed it with a stick! "Hmph, my sword is faster than you. I want to lose both sides, even if it is a dream!" Sun Yue snorted coldly! The sword light flashed! "Be careful!" The disciples of Yunmeng Inner Palace exclaimed! Chapter 179： decisive battle! Huh! A fierce sword light slashed Su Ba, but the figure of''Su Ba'' disappeared like a bubble. Still fake? ! Sun Yue''s pupils shrank! not good! behind! Sun Yue suddenly realized something and turned around in vain! The real Su Ba was behind him, and an indescribable terrifying aura radiated from Su Ba''s body! A stick is coming! "Roar~!" A huge horror, the scorpion king violent tiger opened its blood basin and roared out of Su Ba''s body, with a terrifying mighty power! what? ! The real scorpion king who has entered the door is violent! Yue Buji''s expression was shocked, and he almost jumped from the ground! "this is¡­¡­" In the center of the field, Sun Yue had a warning sign in his heart, like an electric light and flint, and it was worthy of a sword to fight back! Su Ba''s perfect thunder light pace was beyond Sun Yue''s expectation, he was caught off guard, plus the scorpion king''s intent to get started! Even though Sun Yue''s body was as thick as the sea, he slashed at the entrance scorpion king, violent tiger stick, and suddenly his figure was shocked, and a violent surge came, and Sun Yue couldn''t help but retreat more than a dozen steps. , The figure looks a little embarrassed! "Wow¡ª" The scene was in an uproar! Everyone stared at Su Ba, who was holding a golden hoop and looked indifferent. The shock in his heart was overwhelming, unable to describe his shock in words! Su Ba, actually repelled Sun Yue? ! Consummation of Thunder Light! Getting started with the scorpion king! Strong! Incredibly strong! A high-rank martial skill of the mysterious rank, and a low-rank martial skill of the earth rank! Is this Su Ba''s comprehension what human beings should have? ! You know, it has only been a few months since Su Ba entered the Martial Mansion! An elder let out a long sigh, with a shocked expression on his face: "This child has a talent and understanding beyond words, and his fighting consciousness is so strong that he is really like a man born for martial arts!" The people around nodded and agreed! With the cultivation base of the 6-star pinnacle, against Sun Yue, the pinnacle of the early stage of the 8-star Grandmaster Realm, even if Su Ba succeeded in a sneak attack, his performance was extremely brilliant! This battle! Even if Su Ba loses, he will definitely move the world! Xiao Bao laughed wildly, looking at Yue Boji''s iron and ugly look at this moment, he couldn''t wait to put his old face in the past, showing off in a desperate manner. "Did you see, Lao Tzu''s apprentice, Lao Tzu''s! I just ask you, I''m not angry!" The big brother of Feihu Wufu, Wang Shi, looked slumped, and looked at Su Ba with deep awe and respect! King Li Quan, who was defeated for the first time, took a breath, put down his arrogance, and sighed with a wry smile: "I... far inferior to him." On the ring. At this time, Sun Yue''s face became extremely ugly, and a surging anger began to burn from his chest! He looked at Su Ba and said coldly: "Boy, you successfully angered me, I will let you see, the absolute gap between my strength and yours!" Su Ba danced a stick flower casually, and said lightly. "Oh, just right, I also want you to know the gap between you and me." groove! Sun Yueqi''s face was green, and the true essence burst out all over his body. All the true essence of the early peak of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm was poured into the long sword in his hand! The Long Sword Recruitment Ran Qingguang Prosperity! "Split the mountain and break the mountain!" The perfect sword intent of the mysterious martial arts of the mysterious stage, plus all the true essence of the initial peak of the eight-star grandmaster stage, such a blow, the sharp blue light seems to pierce the sky! An unimaginable terrifying force trembled in the surrounding space! The faces of countless disciples around him changed drastically, and they were forced to retreat crazily by this terrifying power! Chapter 180： Witnessing the rise of the king! "So strong!" "Too strong! This is the power of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm Warrior!" Many people shouted in shock! But Su Ba, who faced this sword, had a calm complexion, and he lightly swung the golden cudgel. An unimaginable terrifying aura radiated from Su Ba''s body! Slowly hit a stick! "Roar~!" A huge horror, the scorpion king violent tiger opened his blood basin and roared out of Su Ba''s body, rushing towards Sun Yue with a terrifying mighty power! Sun Yue''s expression was a bit hideous and mocked. "Su Ba, the low-level martial arts introductory artistic conception is strong. If you are in the same realm as me, or even only the late stage realm of the Seven-Star Master, it is enough to defeat me! It''s a pity that your cultivation is only the six-star peak, even if the true essence is far more pure than Tongji, and the total true essence is insufficient, you are doomed to fail! " Su Ba glanced at Sun Yue and said lightly. "Oh, is it? I think you are a little too confident, which makes people laugh. How can a little man like you be able to predict my greatness!" The voice just fell! Su Ba''s eyes flashed! "The Boundless Ju Yuan Gong", the fourth stage, burst! Three times the total amount of true yuan blessing! boom! A soaring momentum burst out from Su Ba''s body! That huge horror, the real scorpion king violent tiger swelled several pieces out of thin air, its figure covering the sky, covering the eyes of everyone below! "What?! Su Ba''s momentum has increased several times out of thin air!" "Until now, has he used all his strength?!" "Where is the bottom of Su Ba''s strength!!!" Someone almost tore his throat and shouted out these words in shock! Everyone is going crazy! Su Ba raised the upper limit of his strength time and time again, refreshing everyone''s definition of genius again and again! I thought that Su Ba had already used all his strength, but in a blink of an eye, his strength improved again! Is this still the strength that a six-star peak martial artist should have... Everyone was shocked and speechless, and they seemed to forget their breath. Sun Yue couldn''t believe it. He watched the sword he was bound to win. The green light that pierced the sky was smashed by the claw of the Scorpion King. The remaining violent stick intent broke through the sword light and hit his chest heavily. "Puff~" Sun Yue''s figure was shocked, he vomited blood and flew upside down. He didn''t know how many ribs on his chest were broken, and then he fell to the ground not far away, his face pale! The audience fell silent. Everyone looked at Su Ba who was standing with a stick in the center of the field unconsciously. Su Ba''s figure is not tall, but at this moment, in the eyes of everyone, it looks like a towering giant, full of powerful oppression! Especially the arrogant and domineering spirit of the eyebrows between me and me makes people tremble! suddenly! Everyone thought of one thing. Sun Yue was defeated. Lost to Su Ba at the six-star peak. In other words... Su Ba, has now become the ninth master of the elite list! my God! Everyone was shocked! The shock in my eyes almost overflowed! The ninth master of the six-star elite list, unprecedented! And it is believed that in the next hundred years, there will be no warriors like Su Ba! This is a lively evildoer, terrible! Physical power surpasses Wang Shi! The essence of true essence is chasing the peak martial artist of the Seven-Star Master Realm! The total amount of true yuan far exceeds Tongji! Even the strength of the soul power is terrifying! Coupled with unmatched savvy! "My God, is it...I''m witnessing the birth of a future king..." Someone almost groaned. Chapter 181： Rise to fame! Nowadays! All these battles that Su Ba has taken are enough to be recorded in the annals of history for later disciples to pay respects and worship! The disciples of Yunmeng Inner Palace were almost crazy with excitement! Su Ba, is their big brother! It is their pride! From then on, when they met other disciples in the martial arts, they no longer have to bow their waists, they can straighten their waists and walk with their heads high! Because they have Su Ba, Brother Su! When Brother Su came out, who would compete? ! Xiao Bao smiled from ear to ear at the moment, Niang Xipi, this apprentice really made him face up! What makes Xiao Bang even more excited! Su Ba entered the Three Kingdoms Elite List in advance, which means that he can participate in the upcoming Thunder Dragon Sect enrollment assessment! Xiao Bao believed that even if Su Ba couldn''t keep up with his strength temporarily, he was definitely not inferior to the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect with Su Ba''s talent against the sky, and even more than half of the disciples were very likely! Let alone this! It was the news that Su Ba became the first chief of the three domestic government and successfully challenged Sun Yue, the ninth place in the Three Kingdoms elite list, to the Wufu. Presumably, the whole Wufu will be happy! At this time, almost everyone''s eyes on the scene were on Su Ba, especially some girls! Although Su Ba is not handsome, but his facial features are firm, and between his brows there is a vague domineering domineering attitude of whoever I am and who is the only one! Coupled with the calm and unmoving aura that radiates from the body, it is really full of the beauty of man''s rigidity! Combined with Su Ba''s own talent and strength against the sky, it is really a good match for the best in the world! Countless female disciples who looked cute, enchanting, or cold, looked at Su Ba, all of them shone with strange ripples, their faces were red, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. . . . . . . The Three Kingdoms Competition has finally come to an end. Su Ba overpowered the crowd, became the strongest chief of the Three Kingdoms, and defeated Sun Yue, the ninth place in the Three Kingdoms elite list. His deeds of making the elite list with the six-star peak cultivation status were quickly passed on by some good people! Suddenly! Most of the Eastern District was shaking! Stations, tea houses, taverns, hotels... Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there will be legends. And the most recent legend is Su Ba! People everywhere are discussing the name of Su Ba, the first genius of Fengwu Country, Yunmengwu Mansion! Just one week. Su Ba¡¯s name is known to everyone in the Three Kingdoms of the Eastern Region! . . . . . . the other side. After a week of rushing, Su Ba and his party finally returned to Yunmeng Wufu. Returning with unparalleled honour, Yunmeng Wufu was truly joyous. I don¡¯t know how many people regard Su Ba as an idol! at this time. In Yunmeng Wufu, Neifu. Dan Pavilion Hall. Su Ba, Hu Danqing, and Xiao Bao gathered together. "What? Our Wuxue sect on the Eastern Region, Thunder Dragon School, is going to recruit disciples from the Eighteen Kingdoms of the Eastern Region again?" Su Ba''s expression was slightly startled when he heard Xiao Bao''s words. "Well, yes, good disciple, it is estimated that in more than a month, there will be a Thunder Dragon Sect enrollment envoy coming down for acceptance. The enrollment of Thunder Dragon Sect is for the elite geniuses on the elite list in various regions, and they can become disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect after passing the assessment. " Xiao burst into a smile and said, "I didn''t intend to notify you, but at this time you are already a genius on the elite list, you are enough to be eligible to participate in the selection!" "Okay, I get it now." Su Ba responded lightly. In the selection of the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect, a total of 72 elite players selected from hundreds of countries in the Eastern Region are all here! It is conceivable that this will be a feast! Elites from all regions gather together, and they will surely collide with extremely brilliant sparks in the assessment! The war spirit in Su Ba''s eyes quietly rose! He wants to point the world with golden hoop sticks in the trials, and he will meet the so-called strongest geniuses among the hundreds of young nations in the Eastern Region! Chapter 182： The way to make money! However, you still have to improve your strength before going. Su Ba narrowed his eyes slightly. His current strength is fully fired, and although he can defeat the geniuses in the early stage of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm, that''s it! In the face of Sun Yue¡¯s battle, Su Ba had all his cards, and finally won with a greater advantage. He broke a dozen ribs, severely injured and vomited blood. It is estimated that he would not be better without training for a month. Out of breath for Qin Jiuyue! Having said that, Sun Yue is on the three-nation elite list in the Eastern District, but ranks ninth, and there are eight talents far beyond him! Furthermore! The Eastern Region is the smallest place in the Eastern Region, with only three countries, and its strength is not outstanding in the Eastern Region. It is conceivable that the quality of the elite list geniuses in other regions is definitely much higher than that of the three eastern countries! If there is no eight-star master stage late stage, or even the eight-star master stage peak strength, it will be difficult for Su Ba to turn the tide in the Thunder Dragon Sect enrollment examination and tryouts, and overwhelm the Quartet! Su Ba was thinking. Hu Danqing said. "Good apprentice, what are your plans next?" Su Ba replied earnestly: "Break through the seven-star master realm and attack the eight-star master realm!" Xiao Bao staggered when he heard the words and almost fell to the ground. In just over a month, not only had to break through the Seven-Star Grand Master Realm, but also attack the Eight-Star Grand Master Realm. This apprentice was really domineering and confident! Hu Danqing showed an awkward and polite smile and nodded. "Well, the recruitment of Thunder Dragon Sect depends not only on strength, but also on talent. Su Ba, your talent is definitely enough. If your strength can be improved, it will be even more brilliant! During the cultivation process, if you have any difficulties, you can come to be your teacher or Elder Xiao at any time, uh...I almost forgot..." Hu Danqing smiled and shook his head. "Your talent and strength in martial arts, it is estimated that I will not be of much help. I still have to find Elder Xiao to find it." "No, Master, you can help me if you have something." Su Ba''s eyes suddenly flashed with inexplicable colors, looking at Hu Danqing. Hu Danqing curiously asked, "What''s the matter?" "My physique is a bit special. I can swallow a lot of pills or practice with True Essence Stones without fear of leaving erysipelas or sequelae. Time is short. If I want to break through as soon as possible, I need a lot of that..." Su Ba said, smiling lightly and casting a wink at Hu Danqing. Hu Danqing was taken aback, then pretended to be angry. "Well, you kid, you are actually worried about the family of the master! The old man''s family has been almost taken out by you!" Su Ba chuckled. "Master, this is what you said. If I have any difficulties, I can ask you directly. I guess you can only help me if I have any difficulties. The second master can''t." Xiao Biao on the side listened, his expression a little awkward. However, what Su Ba was telling was the truth. His cultivation at the peak of acquired cultivation requires a lot of resources. The 1,000 True Essence Stones he had just given to Su Ba not long ago were saved in a few months. Now, he couldn''t dig out too many resources for Su Ba. Hu Danqing gave Su Ba a look angry and funny. He is an alchemist and has a solid family background. However, in two or three months, Su Ba was given nearly two thousand lower-grade true essence stones. Recently, because of the impact on the nine-grade alchemist, it has consumed a lot of resources and is a little tight. After thinking for a moment, Hu Danqing was domineering towards Su. "Although I can''t give you too many True Essence Stones as a teacher, don''t forget that with your qualifications, there is a great way to make money!" Chapter 183： Get it! "What is the way to make money?" Su Ba''s eyes lit up when he heard it. "Alchemy!" "Alchemy?!" Su Ba was slightly startled. Hu Danqing gave Su Ba a white look, and said with an aura: "Good disciple, you are afraid that you forgot to reject the recommendation of the palace lord at the beginning. Why did you first worship me as a teacher? Your martial arts talent is the best in the world, but the talent in alchemy is the only one seen in the life of an old man. If you can practice alchemy, are you afraid that there are not enough resources for you to practice? " "Uh¡­¡­" Su Ba felt embarrassed when he heard this, and couldn''t help but touch his nose. At first I was determined to learn alchemy from Hu Danqing, but after so long, I actually forgot about this matter. He smiled, Su domineering. "I don''t worry much about the progress of my alchemy..." Hu Danqing''s eyelids twitched, and Su Ba could talk about these words. If he was replaced by someone else, he could not kill him with one kick, making you crazy! "... But this alchemy requires not only a lot of materials, but also a lot of time to go out and sell, back and forth, where do I have so much time." Su Ba curled his lips. If so, he might as well go to the Alien Beast Mountain Range to kill monsters! He doesn''t mind that he usually has more time. After all, after the alchemy technique improves, every time the pill is a lot of resources, it is no worse than finding a strange beast in the mountain range of strange beasts! However, the current Leilongzong enrollment selection assessment is imminent, and Su Ba doesn''t want to waste every minute! Hu Danqing smiled faintly, "Good apprentice, you are not the kind of stupid person, why can''t you think of this now? You forgot where you are now?" "Wufu?" Su Ba suddenly realized! "Yes, you are in Wufu." Hu Danqing said, "The pill itself is a strong consumable, and the demand is very large. No matter how many pill you make, don''t worry about not being sold. And the place where the pill medicine is sold is in the pill pharmacy of my pill pavilion, close to it, a few steps away. What''s more, the pill that you refine as a teacher can ask the handyman to send you to the pill store without you having to run around. " Hu Danqing smiled and continued. "The teacher has already thought about it for you. During this time, you will learn alchemy with me first. The low-level pill for practicing at the beginning is left in the pill pavilion for other disciples in the martial arts to buy it or exchange it with contribution points. If the contribution points are redeemed, then Wufu will compensate you accordingly. If your alchemist''s rank can be upgraded in a short time, as a teacher, I will help you contact the major elders and family powerhouses at home and abroad. The family of the elders in Wufu is quite rich, as are the strong ones outside. Usually, as the eighth-rank alchemist of Fengwu Country, I am not only in China, but Han Yueguo and Heavenly China have strong people who come here and seek to be a teacher for them to make alchemy. Our alchemy masters have rules, come to our alchemists, prepare our own materials, we don''t have to pay anything if we fail, if we succeed in the alchemy, we have to charge 30% of the hard cost, some of them ask a little bit harder, 50%! " what? ! There is no compensation for failure, and 30% to 50% of the benefits will be gained after success? ! Su Ba''s eyelids twitched and he was a little surprised! If it were to refine high-grade pill, wouldn''t it be developed? ! Hu Danqing smiled and cursed: "Otherwise, how do you think that the status of alchemists respect the law?! Don¡¯t think that your master¡¯s cultivation is in the Eight-Star Grand Master Realm, but in the entire Fengwu Kingdom, except for a few people, such as the palace lord, the emperor of a country, and the irritable old man Xiao, whoever doesn¡¯t see being a teacher is respectful and respectful. A cry of''Elder Hu''. " "Okay, then thank you Master Father!" Su Ba is overjoyed. As for whether he can improve his alchemist''s rank in a short time, Su Ba is not worried at all! Alchemy is proficient in this bug skill, coupled with his increasingly deep soul power intensity, alchemy is really handy! Chapter 184： The posterity is awesome! The next ten days. All the disciples of Yunmeng Wufu were very surprised to find that pill pharmacies were very scarce in the past, and the second, third, and fourth-grade pill, which is generally not seen, suddenly increased! Moreover, it is very important. These newly-emerged low-level pill, no matter in terms of appearance, color, or efficacy, they are all taller than before. It seems that the alchemy level of the alchemy disciples of the alchemy pavilion has suddenly improved a lot! This discovery made Yunmeng Wufu''s disciples overjoyed, taking advantage of this opportunity to buy and redeem with Wufu contribution points. A few days later, everyone discovered another! They noticed that many elders or strong men from other places were frequently entering and leaving the Dan Pavilion. The expressions on these people''s faces are wonderful. Everyone came over with a glimmer of expectation, and then returned with a satisfied smile. From time to time, there was a trace of amazement and admiration in his eyes, as if they had seen incredible things! What''s going on here? Many disciples of Yunmeng Wufu were puzzled in their hearts? Could it be that Elder Hu''s alchemy has made a major breakthrough, attracting countless powerful people to come here? ! until one day. Elder Hu and a master of the pinnacle of the Hou Tian realm who had come here admiringly walked out of the altar hall. "Elder Hu, I have to thank you for this alchemy matter!" Then the peak master of the Hou Tian Realm took Hu Danqing''s hand with a grateful expression, "In the early years, I went out to practice and hunted down a powerful villain. Although I killed the villain in the end, it also severely injured my internal organs. In the past seven or eight years, I have used a lot of holy medicines for healing but have not completely cured it, which has greatly affected the smoothness of my true essence. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Ninth-Rank Runmai Pill you cultivated for me this time, I guess this injury will accompany me for life, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m hopeless to pursue that innate realm in the future! " Having said that, the master of the Houtian Realm peak looked at Hu Danqing with admiration and praised. "Elder Hu, you really deserve to be the eighth-rank alchemist of the Fengwu Kingdom. Seeing that you can easily refine the best nine-rank alchemy pill, I am afraid you will be promoted to the nine-rank alchemist! The Three Kingdoms in the Eastern District belong to Elder Hu, the strongest alchemy! " "Hehe, Mr. Mang is too good." But Hu Danqing smiled and shook his head, and said, "If you want to thank you, thank my disciple Su Ba. The refinement of the Runmai Pill is his result." what? ! The pupils of the pinnacle master of the acquired realm suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t talk. "Su Ba? Isn''t it the one who recently made a splash in the Three Kingdoms Biography of the Eastern District, the youngest Three Kingdoms elite genius in history? He can also refine alchemy? And he can refine the best nine-tier pill?!" The master at the pinnacle of the acquired realm is blinded! The disciples of Yunmeng Wufu passing by, they all petrified when they heard this. They opened their mouths blankly, and their minds went blank! "Well, yes, he will!" Hu Danqing smiled faintly, and there was a sense of pride in the speech! The pinnacle master of the acquired realm was shocked and said: "It''s incredible, this Su Ba is only eighteen years old, and the martial arts talent is so amazing, I didn''t expect that even the alchemy talent is amazing! I thought it was Elder Hu that you made a big breakthrough in alchemy recently, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be refined by an apprentice. The next generation is terrible, and the next generation is terrible! " Talking! Then the pinnacle master of the Hou Heaven Realm thought of something, and quickly took out a white bag from the storage ring and handed it to Hu Danqing, smiling. "Elder Hu, Ling Su Ba is young and talented, and he is extremely talented. I hope you will send it to me with this little care. Don''t refuse, hahaha!" Chapter 185： Lots of resources! "Oh, by the way, if the apprentice has time in the future, come to my family more to sit down, and I will definitely welcome you! And in the family, there are a few beautiful girls in the boudoir, young people, it''s good to know each other, hehe! " After speaking, the Houtian Realm pinnacle master couldn''t refuse and handed the white bag in Hu Danqing''s hand. Finally, I was a little worried and confessed. "Elder Hu, remember, I gave this thing recklessly, so don''t confuse it." "Understand, don''t worry, Mr. Mang." Hu Danqing agreed with a smile, and then politely sent away the pinnacle master of the Hou Tian realm, and turned into the altar hall. As soon as Hu Danqing left, the scene was immediately fried! The news that Su Ba was still able to refine the best nine-tier pill, almost spread throughout the entire Yunmeng Wufu within a few hours! Those who heard the news, it was obvious that after a brief consternation, they all broke out with shocking praise and worship! "That''s amazing! As expected of Brother Su, my super idol!" "When I heard the news, I remembered that when Elder Xiao visited Elder Hu''s site to grab Senior Brother Su as his apprentice, the always-good-tempered Elder Hu was furious!" "It seems that the pill pharmacy has increased greatly in a short period of time. It is also the contribution of Brother Su. It is really a blessing for me to have Brother Su here!" "Senior Brother Su''s martial arts is against the sky, and even the talent of the alchemy is so terrifying, why is there such a perfect man in the world!" "Wow, Senior Brother Su is so strong, if only I could double repair with me..." "You want to be beautiful, Brother Su is mine!" "..." At this moment, almost everyone in Yunmeng Wufu was discussing Su Ba excitedly. But at this time, the center of everyone''s discussion, the protagonist Su Ba sat calmly in front of the Ritian furnace, throwing the same precious medicinal materials into the furnace at will. Hu Danqing walked into the alchemy room and shook his head speechlessly when he saw this scene. "Good apprentice, which alchemist does not hold his breath while making alchemy, but with a focused expression, he carefully places all kinds of medicinal materials for fear of accidentally destroying the pill fryer. Well, you are just like a firewood burning firework. Seeing you like this, I can''t help but feel the urge to beat people..." Su Ba smiled and said, "Master, others are others, and I am me. Can I be like everyone else? Su Ba is so different in what I do. It''s so incredible!" Hu Danqing smiled and scolded: "You kid, you say you are fat, and you are still breathing..." Smiling, Hu Danqing threw the white bag in his hand to Su Ba. "Here, this is a little extra thought of Mr. Mang just now. Take a look." Su Ba raised his brows, and while looking at the pill furnace, he took a little attention and stretched out his hand to open the white bag. After seeing it, joy appeared on his face! "Hey, Mr. Mang''s so big handwriting, a total of five hundred low-grade true essence stones!" Similar ¡®benefits¡¯ and ¡®hearts¡¯ Su Ba had also taken a lot these days, but it was the first time he got so many true essence stones. "It''s not because of your talent that the shocked eyes of those strong people who come to the door are going to drop. They do it, nothing more than wanting to make good friends with you, the future martial arts power and alchemy power, in advance." Hu Danqing smiled, and then thought of something, "Good apprentice, just over half a month, your alchemy progress far exceeds my imagination! Except for the knowledge of Dancai which is not as good as me, the rest is basically beyond being a teacher. It is hard to imagine that an eighth-rank alchemist will achieve it in just over half a month. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an evil pill! At present, the True Essence Stone you earn is unpredictable, and you can start practicing! " "Ok." A light flashed in Su Ba''s eyes, and he threw the last herb in his hand into the pill furnace and said lightly. "The last batch of Nine Stage Ju Yuan Pills, after becoming a pill, I immediately retreat to meet the entrance examination and selection of Thunder Dragon Sect one month later!" Chapter 186： The pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grand Master Realm! More than twenty days later. A quiet and peaceful valley. Flowers are everywhere in the valley, the grass is fragrant, and there are gurgling streams flowing from a distance. In the middle of the valley, there is a small courtyard with exquisite tall buildings. Compared with the small buildings in the Neifu, this high-rise courtyard is even taller! The small courtyard is very wide, and there are several handymen who are busy working hard. "Crack~!" At this time, the door of the exquisite tall building opened, and a figure came out from inside. This was a man dressed in black, with a thin body and a cold complexion, with a thick black iron rod on his back. He seemed to walk around randomly, but there was a breath of Shen Yuanyue Zhi exuding from his body. It was Su Ba who had been in retreat for nearly a month. I haven¡¯t seen it for nearly a month, Su Ba¡¯s aura has become thicker and thicker, and the aura that he inadvertently reveals carries a majestic oppressive force, as if people are directly facing a terrifying monster. ! "Brother Su!" "Hello Brother Su!" "I have seen Brother Su!" As soon as Su Ba came out, the busy handymen in the small courtyard stopped their work one after another and respectfully saluted Su Ba. "Well, everyone has worked hard." Su Ba responded with a faint smile. Seeing the trembling and trembling appearance of many handymen, the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, Su Ba''s eyes moved, and the powerful pressure on his body instantly retracted into his body. Suddenly! Everyone felt much better, and one by one took a sigh of relief. After saluting Su Ba again, they proceeded carefully to do their own thing. Without taking care of everyone, Su Ba walked out of the small courtyard and looked up at the sky, his dark and deep eyes gleaming with inexplicable light. Just now, he received Xiao Bao''s transmission. There is no reason for him to come to the Palace Lord Hall to gather! The entrance examination and selection of Thunder Dragon Sect is about to begin! He smiled indifferently, without seeing Su Ba''s movements, his whole person instantly disappeared in place. . . . . . . . The main peak of Dalong Mountain, the palace main hall. Su Ba''s forefoot just entered the gate of the palace main hall, and everyone''s eyes shot straight over, there was joy, peace, and scrutiny! Su Ba looked up and saw that there were already five people standing inside. Su Ba knew three people, namely Xiao Bao, Hu Danqing, and Qin Jiuyue. There are two others. One is the same as Su Ba, wearing a black suit, but with a short head, his eyes are extremely sturdy! The other is tall and slender, wearing a white shirt and a gentleman''s sword. "this is¡­¡­" Seeing this middle-aged man in white shirt, Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly! From the middle-aged man in the white shirt, he felt a powerful aura no less than Xiao Bao. There is such a strong man in Yunmeng''s inner palace, is it possible that... Thinking that this was Palace Lord''s Mansion, Su Ba''s mind flashed! Sure enough, the next words of the middle-aged man in white shirt confirmed Su Ba''s conjecture. "Su Ba is here? Haha, he is indeed the dragon among men, the first genius of Fengwu Kingdom! This palace lord is very pleased!" Bai Hua looked at Su Ba in surprise. From his perception, it was natural to see Su Ba''s cultivation realm at this moment! The pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grand Master Realm! incredible! You know that Su Ba was no more than a six-star peak more than twenty days ago! my God! In less than a month, he was promoted from the six-star peak to the eight-star grandmaster level? This Su Ba''s cultivation speed is faster than when he was at a low level? ! And is there no training bottleneck? The more you practice, the faster? ! Is this something human can do? ? This kind of cultivation speed against the sky makes him incredible! Chapter 187： On the eve of the Leilongzong enrollment assessment! at this time. Not only Bai Birch felt it, but all the others felt it. The pupils of the sturdy young man shrank suddenly! Qin Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes are fascinating! Hu Danqing was blinded! Xiao Bao looked slightly taken aback! Immediately, Xiao Bao took the lead and laughed! "Hahaha, good! Good! Very good!" The excited Xiao Bao looked at Su Ba''s unsatisfactory expression in his eyes. He didn''t know what to say to praise Su Ba. He could only use the simplest word ¡®good¡¯ to express his gratification and satisfaction! Xiao Bao felt that the most fulfilling thing he had done in this life was to accept the apprentice Su Ba! Su Ba bowed slightly to Xiao Bao and Hu Danqing, then looked at Bai Hua, bowed his hands and said, "I have seen the Palace Lord." "Ok." Bai Hua was also the pinnacle warrior of the Houtian realm anyway, and the lord of a mansion, and soon recovered from the shocked look, took a deep look at Su Ba, and a soft smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Su Ba, I think you know what you are doing when you come here. Before you set off to the Thunder Dragon Sect assessment point, I will introduce you to your fellow colleagues." Talking. Bai Hua took the lead in guiding Su Ba to the sturdy, inch-headed youth, and introduced: "This is my Yunmeng Wufu core disciple Wei Biao, the fourth genius on the Three Kingdoms Elite List." Wei Biao, the peak cultivation base of the Eight-Star Grand Master. At this moment, he stepped forward and looked at Su Badao with scorching eyes. "Junior Brother Su, in the past six months, I have heard of your amazing deeds more than once in Yunmeng Wufu. Everything you do is breathtaking. I also recognize that you are hailed as the first genius of Fengwu Country. I thought that although your rise was fast, it would take a year or a half to surpass me. Unexpectedly, in just one month, you have soared from the six-star peak realm to the eight-star grandmaster realm! I used to look forward to having a chance to fight with you. Unfortunately, in a blink of an eye, with your combat power far exceeding the same level, I am afraid that I am no longer your opponent! " Wei Biao said with a bitter expression at the corner of his mouth, and shook his head. "Brother Wei Biao, you are too modest. Junior brother, I heard about your name when I first entered Wufu, and I also admire your spirit of winning glory for Wufu." Su Ba smiled and arched his hands. Facing other people, Su Ba was domineering and arrogant. But for his own people, he was very courteous. At least when he said these words, he did not exalt himself or demean Wei Biao. He took care of Wei Biao''s face as a core disciple. really! Hearing Su Ba''s words, Wei Biao''s expression was shocked, his expression flushed, and his heart was slightly excited! Wanting to come to such a super enchanting genius as Su Ba, so taking care of his face makes Wei Biao feel full of face too! Bai Hua smiled without saying a word, then pulled Su Ba to Qin Jiuyue. "Palace Master, this one doesn''t need to be introduced, Qin Jiuyue Senior Sister Qin, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Su Ba smiled and arched his hands at Qin Jiuyue. After many days of absence, Qin Jiuyue also seemed to have a chance to break through to the middle stage of the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm. At this time, Qin Jiuyue''s quiet and pretty face showed a slight smile, and looked at Su domineering, "Junior Brother Su, Shibai Sanshi, it really opened my eyes." While speaking, Qin Jiuyue quietly spread the voice. "Thank you." Su Ba was startled slightly, and immediately reacted and smiled without leaving a trace. He knew that Qin Jiuyue was thanking him for venting her anger. It is said that Sun Yue really cultivated in bed for ten and a half days before he barely began to cultivate. "Well, since we all know each other, let''s make a long story short!" At this moment, Bai Hua looked around and smiled lightly. "This time I have three geniuses on the Yunmeng Wufu elite list, led by Elder Xiao and Elder Hu, to the Leilongzong enrollment assessment point, and set off now! I wish you all success!" "Yes!" Chapter 188： Thunder Dragon City! The entrance examination point of Thunder Dragon Sect was set up in a city at the foot of the Thunder Dragon Mountain Range. The city is called Thunder Dragon City, stretches for hundreds of miles, reaching up to six feet, and magnificent! Su Ba and his team traveled hundreds of thousands of miles on the flying mount, and finally arrived here after seven or eight days and nights. When he was about to approach Thunder Dragon City, Xiao Bang commanded the flying mount to fall, and then a group of people swept towards Thunder Dragon City on foot. Along the way, you can also see a lot of warriors coming from all directions. Most of the martial artist''s cultivation is above the seven-star master realm, with a slight movement of the body, ten miles away, which is the time of a stick of incense. At the gate of Thunder Dragon City, there is a team of guards guarding here. Su Ba skipped the cultivation base of these guards, raised his brows, and they were all five-star or higher warriors! You know, the general five-star pinnacle warrior goes to a secular country, regardless of whether he is in the army or a big family, he will be reused, which is much higher than the guard position of guarding the city gate! However, most of these warriors who came to take care of Thunder Dragon City came from the extremely strong vitality of the Thunder Dragon Mountain Range. These people have a determination to pursue martial arts! The gate of Thunder Dragon City is very large, but there are also many warriors entering the city at this time, so it still looks a bit crowded. In addition, at the time of the Leilongzong enrollment assessment, there are more people. After all, although the number of talents in each district''s elite list is small, the number of people accompanying them is not a small number. The cost of entering the city is 100 gold coins per person. This expensive figure discourages many civilians and low-level warriors. Everyone entered the city after paying the entrance fee. Along the way, Su Ba saw all kinds of shops selling pills, rare treasures, and treasures. These shops seem unremarkable, but the things in them are all treasures and valuable! Some things may be heard and invisible in secular countries. This made Su Ba couldn''t help sighing, this is the difference in strength and status, the world he sees is different. If he hadn''t possessed the system and reached his current strength, I am afraid that he would never see this Thunder Dragon City in his entire life. Qin Jiuyue and Wei Biao also saw these shops, and many of the things in them made them a little envious, many of which were difficult to buy or simply didn''t have in Fengwu Country. Xiao Bao and Hu Danqing saw the thoughts of several people. After the people opened the hotel, Xiao Bao turned and said to everyone. "It''s early, everyone can move around freely, but remember not to cause trouble, you know!" "Got it!" Wei Biao was the first to nod in agreement, and then eagerly ran towards the location of the store just found. Su Ba didn''t have any idea to buy things. Just when he wanted to go back to the hotel to meditate, Qin Jiuyue on the side suddenly spoke. "Junior Brother Su, don''t you plan to go out and have a look. The first time I come to Thunder Dragon City, I want to go out for a tour..." Su Ba''s heart moved. Qin Jiuyue said this to him, is it a tactful invitation? Since the beauties took the initiative to speak, Su Ba didn''t have much trouble going back anyway, so he smiled wittily and said, "Well, it''s not bad to go out and go around. Is Senior Sister Qin with me?" "Okay." Qin Jiuyue smiled sweetly and nodded. The two left together. Seeing Su Ba and Qin Jiuyue leaving behind, Xiao Bao stroked his chin playfully and said with a smile. "It''s not right, can it be that these two little guys have any unusual secrets?" Chapter 189： Qin Jiuyues mind! Hearing Xiao Bao''s words, Hu Danqing smiled lightly. "Su Ba and Qin Jiuyue are also considered golden boys and jade girls. It is normal for the two people to have a good relationship with each other for a long time." Xiao Bangxiao nodded with a squinted smile: "Yes, who is my disciple, that is the most outstanding genius in the world, even if a woman like Qin Jiuyue is attracted, I will not be surprised." After Hu Danqing listened, he smiled and said nothing. If Su Ba and Qin Jiuyue are content with the status quo, it is very likely that they will be together in the end. But Hu Danqing knew that Su Ba and Qin Jiuyue were firmer than the other in martial arts, fearing that there would not be much time together in the future. The separation is expected. Everything depends on their fate... . . . . . . the other side. Su Ba and Qin Jiuyue walked together, randomly walking through the streets of Thunder Dragon City. Along the way, Qin Jiuyue bought many items for girls, such as exquisite jewelry, luxurious crafts, beautiful dresses and so on. Although the price of Thunder Dragon City is more than one grade higher than that of the world, it is obviously much more refined in terms of material, workmanship and appearance! However, only a wealthy daughter like Qin Jiuyue would spend a lot of gold coins on this worthless thing. As they walked, they soon saw a luxuriously decorated and large restaurant. The name of the restaurant is very characteristic, called "Are you hungry?" "Senior Sister Qin, this restaurant looks good, it just happens that these few days we are on the road to eat some hard food, and today we have a good meal to relieve our greed!" Qin Jiuyue smiled and nodded. The two entered the restaurant together, and after finding an elegant corner to sit down, Su Ba ordered a table of hearty dishes. "Uh... Junior Brother Su, the two of us ordered more than 20 dishes, are you finished?" Qin Jiuyue blinked her beautiful eyes and opened her lovely mouth, looking at Su Ba in surprise. Su Ba smiled: "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Qin, don''t look at my thin body, but I can eat it very well." In order not to shock the world, Su Ba has tried his best to refrain from ordering food. Otherwise, now that he can eat a few hundred catties of meat in one meal, serving dozens of dishes is not a problem. The dishes came quickly, and the chicken, duck and fish broth was all ready, and the table was full. "Senior Sister Qin, eat quickly, I have been hungry for a long time." Su Ba greeted him, and then he feasted in front of Qin Jiuyue without evasiveness. "Ok." Seeing Su Ba eating with relish, watching Su Ba''s stern face with determination, Qin Jiuyue somehow turned his head and looked out the window. A strange thought came into my heart suddenly. ¡®Can I catch up with Junior Brother Su¡¯s footsteps? In less than half a year, I''m already inferior to him. In the future...I''m afraid the gap will get bigger and bigger. ¡¯ Thinking of this, Qin Jiuyue was inexplicably uncomfortable. "What''s the matter, Senior Sister Qin? Have no appetite?" Su Ba suddenly raised his head in confusion and asked. "No, no, I''m thinking about Wangwang''s training in the Imperial Animal Park of Wufu, I don''t know what happened." Qin Jiuyue''s pretty face blushed and explained in a flustered way. Then he put aside the distracting thoughts in his heart and started to eat too. At this time. Several warriors dressed in gold and brightly dressed swaggered into "Are you hungry", and the leader shouted loudly. "Little Er! Hurry up, give a few good dishes and three jars of good wine!" Chapter 190： conflict! "Okay, here comes it!" When Xiao Er saw the clothes of several people, his body was shocked, and he greeted him with a smile on his face. Su Ba noticed Xiao Er''s anomaly, glanced at the golden warriors who had just arrived, thoughtfully. While ordering food, the few people talked loudly without shy away. "Oh, it''s so special. I finally came down and had a meal. There are many restaurants full of it. It''s really bad!" The one who spoke was the leader, who was only nineteen years old, and his cultivation level had reached the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grand Master! With such a talent, except for Su Ba, even Qin Jiuyue can''t match it! "Yes, Brother Huang, but there is no way, who told us to have just encountered the Thunder Dragon Sect''s external enrollment assessment!" "In other words, I don''t know what the warriors from the countryside can do. With Brother Huang''s combat power, if you compare it to those rural warriors of the 18 nations, I am afraid that none of their nine-star master realm warriors would be Huang''s opponent! " "Hahaha, yes, yes!" The young man called Huang Ge drank a bowl of wine, sneered and shook his head. "Don''t compare me with the rural warriors from the eighteen countries, that is insulting me! Those warriors of the weak chicken level and the same realm are not my opponents at all, and those who are several small realms higher than me, generally I don''t take it seriously! " "Haha, Brother Huang is a genius among geniuses. If you go to their 18 countries, you will surely sweep over ninety-nine percent of the geniuses on the elite list of their districts!" "Hahahahaha..." On the wine table, there were bursts of unscrupulous laughter! Qin Jiuyue''s pretty face tightened, a little ugly, her slender fingers subconsciously squeezed the porcelain bowl in her hand, and frowned, "These guys are so arrogant!" "No way, these people, as expected, should be disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect." Su Ba said lightly, "Strength determines status. These Thunder Dragon Sect disciples are born with abundant resources and have high vision. It is reasonable to disdain the martial arts of the Eighteen Nations. But being so unscrupulous and not putting people in the eyes is indeed too arrogant! Recently, it is the time of the Leilongzong enrollment assessment, and there are many geniuses in the elite rankings in various restaurants! " Su Ba said his mouth slanted towards the distance. Qin Jiuyue followed and saw a table not far away. Two young men and a girl stood up, and walked toward the table of Thunder Dragon Sect disciples with a gloomy expression. Brother Huang naturally noticed that all three of the visitors wore a blue waist badge engraved with orchids around their waists, apparently from the same Wufu. Randomly took a look at the cultivation base of a few people. Like him, the headed youth is at the peak of the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm, and the other two are both in the middle stage of the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm. Brother Huang smiled, a few weak chickens who don''t even have a 9-star Grandmaster level, are you ready to provoke him? ¡®Never mind, then let me, a serious sect disciple, come and rub your so-called geniuses on the secular elite list, so that you can understand the gap between sect disciples and secular martial arts disciples! ¡¯ Brother Huang thought this way, and a faint smile came out of the corner of his mouth unconsciously. At this moment. The other three also just came to the front. The headed young man took a step forward, glanced at the few people of Brother Huang coldly, and said. "You said, you want to sweep 90% of the top nine geniuses of the eighteen countries, okay! I, He Qi, is here. Come and scan!" Chapter 191： Pick me up! "Oh, just rely on you?" Brother Huang squinted at He Qi, while playing with the small wine glass in his hand, while sighing. "Look at the badge on your waist. It should be from the Baiyang Wufu of Baiyan Kingdom in the Eastern Region and Western Region. Bai Yan country is among the eighteen countries in the Eastern Region, and the national power ranking has not even reached the top eight, so are you worthy of letting me take the shot? ! " Brother Huang shook his head, he didn''t even mean to stand up. "Hmph, you don''t deserve it, it''s not you who said it, let''s talk about it when you see the truth under your hand!" Hearing the wild words of Brother Huang, the girl behind He Qi suddenly shouted coldly, half of the sword on her waist was out of the sheath! Brother Huang laughed and looked at the girl''s taste. "Hey, the little beauty is quite spicy if you don''t see it. I am a disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect. I have been an adult for a while, and I lack a few warm beds next to me. Or I will let you Live is more moisturized than before, how?" Hearing Brother Huang say this, several followers on the side also burst into laughter unscrupulously. "You! I want to kill you!" After being so insulted by the other party, the girl''s willow brows were erected, and the long sword was about to stab towards Huang Ge! "Sister, don''t be impulsive." He Qi''s eyesight was quick and he stopped the girl''s attack, "You are not their opponent, let me come!" As he said, He Qi pulled out a gray long stick from the storage ring, put on an attacking posture, and said coldly to Brother Huang. "The surname is Huang, I am ranked third in the Western Elites List, the magic stick He Qi, what about the disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, I want to see, what capital do you have to speak out!" A genius warrior who has cultivated to the Seven-Star Master level or above has a certain arrogance and strong self-esteem. Even if the opponent is a sect warrior and has not fought, he will not easily surrender without a fight! Seeing He Qi''s weapon, Su Ba''s eyes lit up in the corner. Unexpectedly, He Qi used a stick just like him, and it was a heavy stick. This inexplicably made Su Ba have a good impression. The guests next to each other saw that someone was about to fight, not only did not panic, but after pulling away their positions, they continued to watch with great interest. After all, this ¡®hungry?¡¯ is a high-end restaurant, and the consumption is not low. Most of the people who can come and consume are high-ranking warriors with considerable worth. Seeing He Qi ready to attack at any time. Brother Huang stood up lazily from his seat, with a smile on his lips, looking at He Qidao. "Well, since someone is going to be beaten, I am in a good mood today, so I will satisfy someone''s wish, but..." Brother Huang played with taste, "The things in this''hungry?'' restaurant are not cheap. It''s common to lose hundreds of real yuan stones in a fight. Don''t lose it later, don''t admit it. The background owner of the restaurant "Hungry?" The background is not shallow. If you panic or get scared, now kneel down and kowtow to apologize to me. I will reluctantly let you go, how? ! " He Qi''s expression tensed when he heard that he might have to pay hundreds of lower-grade true essence stones, because most of the true essence stones on his body were used up in a short time to participate in the entrance examination of Thunder Dragon Sect. It was just a meal, but I didn''t expect to encounter this. But it is absolutely impossible to shrink now! "Joke! The same is the peak of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm, do you think you are set to win?! Take me a stick first!" He Qi shouted angrily, and stepped out with a violent step. The thick gray iron rod in his hand was filled with raging true essence, and in an instant it reached the level of the unity of human and stick, like a black dragon rushing towards Huang Ge from top to bottom! Chapter 192： A bit arrogant capital! "Oh, overwhelmingly!" Brother Huang shook his head mockingly, at the moment He Qi''s long stick came to him! With a move of his right hand, a slender soft sword suddenly appeared in his palm. As soon as the true essence was poured, the soft sword emitted a crackling electric light! Brother Huang cut diagonally with a sword, and a strong force of thunder spurted out, like a fierce electric dragon, hitting He Qi''s long stick fiercely! "boom!" The swords and sticks intersected, and the sound of gold and iron strikes! Zhenyuan raged wildly, and in a sudden burst, it overturned seven or eight tables around it, and the dishes and meals on the tables were scattered all over the place! He Qi shook his whole body, only to feel that an electric current passed through the long stick and got into his body like a poisonous snake. Suddenly! He was agitated, his right hand was directly paralyzed and lost consciousness, and at the same time a huge force struck him, he couldn''t help but retreat several steps, his face turned pale. And Huang Ge in front of him stood calmly in place, didn''t take a step back at all, looking at him mockingly. "Brother He!" "Brother He!" Behind He Qi, a man and a woman, two Baiyang Wufu disciples rushed up to help them, but when they touched He Qi''s body, the two of them trembled uncontrollably, and electricity penetrated into their bodies. Su Ba narrowed his eyes and looked at that Huang Ge somewhat unexpectedly. The realm of He Qi''s combination of human and stick is considered a high-level realm in the world, but it is still not inferior to the lightning strike that Brother Huang cuts at will. Is this the strength of the sect''s direct disciple? In the same realm, even the genius of the elite list, I am afraid that he is rarely able to do it. This kid is arrogant, still a bit arrogant capital. Brother Huang repelled He Qi with a single blow and laughed. "Small, you are too weak, you can''t take it if I make any trick? The third genius in the elite list of the Western District is of this kind. I don''t think you will use it to participate in the admissions selection of the Thunder Dragon Sect. It is so weak and it is embarrassing to come up! " "Hahaha, Brother Huang is right! It''s still the peak of the Eight-Star Grandmaster, this level, wanting to enter our Thunder Dragon Sect is a joke!" "Really weak, go back and practice for a few more years, quack!" "My Brother Huang is also the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm, and slings you geniuses of the same realm of the eighteen nations!" "..." The ridiculous ridicule of these people made He Qi angry! "drink!" He suddenly screamed, and his true essence increased rapidly, and the floor under his feet was instantly torn apart by a strong force! "Die to me!" He Qi''s figure became illusory, and in a blink of an eye, he rushed in front of Brother Huang, holding sticks in both hands, and smashed it heavily! "Xuanxian''s exquisite product, perfect stick meaning, Dunhuang is top!" boom! A brilliant red light burst out of He Qi''s body, like a red sun rising behind him, and the entire sturdy restaurant was faintly trembling at this moment! Obviously! He Qi didn''t hide anything, but used the trick of pressing the bottom of the box! This time, Brother Huang''s eyes condensed slightly, revealing a little solemn color for the first time! The whole body erupted, and the soft sword picked! "Mysterious rank, perfect sword intent, thunder burst!" laugh! A huge thunder as thick as an arm suddenly rushed out of the soft sword, rushing into the red sun in front of him with the burst of thunder and lightning! "Bang~!" The consummation Dunhuang topping stick was intended to be shattered like a fragile piece of paper immediately under the impact of this thunderous force! "What?! This is impossible!" He Qi yelled in surprise, and then he was hit hard by the rest of the thunder power, and his body was instantly burned by the thunder power! "puff!" He Qi shook his whole body three times, and then fell to the ground on one knee in pain. Chapter 193： Not always! "Brother He!" "Senior Brother He, are you all right!" The two martial artists of Baiyang Wufu, one man and one woman, were shocked and ran over. Among them, the female disciple looked at He Qi seriously injured, with faint tears flickering in her eyes. It was obvious that she had a deep affection for He Qi, which was different from ordinary seniors. "I...I''m fine, cough cough." He Qi swallowed a good healing pill and barely stood up, his face a little ugly. He was actually not an enemy of the same realm sect disciple, which made the arrogant He Qi a little unacceptable. Anyway, he was also the third genius in the Western Elite List. Is this disciple of Thunder Dragon School really so strong? Invincible in the same realm? ! "Hehe, I said, don''t compare me with you rural warriors from 18 countries, that is insulting me! The warriors of the same realm among your eighteen countries are not my opponents at all, and those who are a few small realms higher than me, generally I don''t care about it! " Brother Huang looked at He Qi with contempt, disdainfully said. "you!" The two disciples of Baiyang Wufu, a man and a woman, held weapons in hand and glared at Brother Huang! "Why, dissatisfied? Come on dissatisfied!" Brother Huang said playfully. "Hmph, don''t be proud, we must have stronger masters among the eighteen nations who abuse you like a dog!" The female disciple said coldly to Brother Huang angrily. "Oh! Abusing me like a dog?" Brother Huang smiled and shook his head, "I''m sorry, but those who want to abuse me so far will usually be countered by me, no exceptions!" As Huang Ge glanced around, the warriors from various countries in the restaurant unconsciously lowered their heads in awe. "Brother Huang, mighty!" "Brother Huang, awesome!" "Brother Huang, the **** is exploding!" Several attendants saw this crazily flattering, and Huang Ge was so cool for a while! "Hey, don''t be arrogant, it''s very unpleasant, you know." At this time, a clear and slightly indifferent voice came from the corner. "Who?!" Brother Huang''s face sank, and he immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. After that, he immediately saw Su Ba in a corner of the restaurant. Because Su Ba and Qin Jiuyue sat in a remote place before, and they didn''t notice. With this look now, Huang Ge subconsciously ignored Su Ba directly, and his eyes were instantly attracted by Qin Jiuyue on the side. "Damn, big beauty, more punctual and more flavorful than this girl in Baiyang Wufu~! £§ For a moment, Huang Ge''s eyes straightened, Qin Jiuyue''s appearance can be ranked high even in their Thunder Dragon Sect, can he not make his heart move. Not to mention him, even at this time, all the people who looked over were still slightly stunned. Several of Huang Ge''s attendants almost drooled. However, Huang Ge is also considered a genius disciple of the sect family. He has seen countless beauties, and after a moment of loss of consciousness, he immediately regained his senses, but a trace of licentiousness flashed deep in his eyes. He withdrew his gaze at Qin Jiuyue, turned to Su Ba, contemptuous of Dao. "Just now, are you talking?" "You dominate me." Su Ba said lightly while playing with the wine glass in his hand. I rub! Brother Huang was startled, and immediately turned back and laughed: "Boy, you are arrogant!" As he said, Brother Huang turned his eyes and saw the''Yun Meng'' waist card on Su Ba''s waist. "You are from Yunmeng Wufu?" "So what?" Su Ba spoke. "Feng Wu Country Yunmeng Wu Mansion?" Brother Huang couldn''t help laughing, "I know where you are from, the Eastern Region ranks bottom in the Eastern Region, and Fengwu Country is the last one among the eighteen nations! I don¡¯t know where your courage comes from, it¡¯s just provoking me. Unexpectedly, the third in the Western District Elite List was just after being abused by me, there was a stunned young man who wanted to come up and give away his head, hahahaha! " "Oh? Not necessarily." An indifferent smile appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth and slowly stood up. Chapter 194： Its just that! Seeing Su Ba standing up, he seemed to be fighting. Everyone around suddenly shook their heads. "This kid is really stunned, but the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm peak cultivation base, dare to go." "The second genius in the Eastern District Elite List may not be better than the third genius in the Western District Elite List. Just now, He Qi is not an enemy of Brother Huang. This young man in black is definitely not an opponent!" "Now, in the Eighteen Nations, it seems that only the genius of the nine-star Grandmaster realm has come to rub this Huang Ge''s prestige." "It''s a pity, there are only a few who have reached the 9-star Grand Master level on the elite list in each district, and they are not here, so they are destined to be arrogant to the end by this Huang Ge!" "How frustrated!" "..." Su Ba didn''t care about the people around him, and walked forward a few steps, looking at Huang Ge and the others. "Aren''t you going to sweep the geniuses of the elite list of the eighteen countries, I am ninth on the list of elites of the three countries in the Eastern District, come on, see if you have the ability to sweep me." Everyone was taken aback, and then - "Hahaha, let me wipe it, this stunned Qingte turned out to be a silly beep, brothers, come on, let''s fulfill his wish! Sweep out this little silly beep, No. 9 in the Eastern District Elite List, as a spicy chicken! " Behind Brother Huang, an attendant at the late stage of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm laughed wildly, but he estimated that he might not be able to beat Su Ba. To be on the safe side, if a few people go together, are you afraid that Su Ba will not die! at once! This follower screamed, and led the other three followers to rush towards Su Ba in a hurry, with a grinning and mad smile on the corner of his mouth! Su Ba watched them rush forward, standing still on the spot, motionless. Seeing the opponent approaching, and one person slashed down, Su Ba not only didn''t respond, but closed his eyes instead. "I''m going, this kid, are you stupid? Why do you close your eyes and die?!" someone exclaimed. The lead attendant didn''t know what Su Ba was doing, and felt good about himself that this kid was scared to close his eyes by the power of the others. "Ahaha, I''m dumbfounded, even if you''re scared, it''s useless, see if I..." The first follower Gang Gang grinned and spoke, when the attacks of the next few people would fall on Su Ba''s head. Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at them. The dark and strange whirlpool quietly flashed. The three followers in front of Su Ba shook their bodies, the sea of ??spirit set off a huge wave, and the sense of autonomy was instantly messed up! "Boom boom!" The weapons in their hands fell directly uncontrollably, and then the pupils of the few people were dilated, their eyes were dull, and their bodies all leaned back. "Puff~!" "Puff~!" "Puff~!" The three of them fell to the ground like dead dogs, their faces were pale, their mouths foamed, and their bodies trembled like a goat. what? ! Seeing this, Huang Ge, who had originally looked indifferent, his pupils shrank slightly! With one look, three people fell down? ! How did this kid do it? ! In the lobby of the restaurant, the other warriors who watched the show were all dumbfounded. Although Brother Huang''s three followers are much weaker than Brother Huang, at least they are all the sect disciples of the late stage of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm. How can they be inexplicable, they all get down without getting close? Is the ninth genius of the Eastern Conference Elites so strong? And Su Ba slowly carried the dust on the shoulders of his clothes, as if he had just done a trivial thing. He raised his head, looked at Brother Huang with a faint gaze, and said suddenly. "This is the sect disciple at the mid-level peak of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm? Three hits one. It''s still like this, extremely wasteful!" Chapter 195： Slap yourself! Su Ba still kept his hands on the three followers. After all, they are disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, even marginal disciples, it is not the current Su Ba who can kill at will. However, even though Su Ba didn''t kill them or turn them into idiots, the sea of ??spirit was traumatized. These people didn''t have ten and a half months of cultivation, so they didn''t want to recover. Hearing Su Ba''s ridicule, Huang Ge''s face suddenly became gloomy! With a cold look, he looked at Su domineering coldly. "Boy, you don''t have to play mystery! Just now you are just a soul attack! Don''t think I can''t see it! And if I didn''t expect it to be bad, you still have a good soul mood, otherwise, my followers would not be defeated so easily by you! With this method, you can achieve a spike in the situation where the strength is not much different! But once you run into someone who is stronger than you, your attack fails and it is easy to backlash! I''m sorry, my understanding of martial arts artistic conception, how can these marginal disciples like them, if you are..." "Noisy!" Seeing this stuff chattering endlessly, Su Ba''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the tongue **** was activated instantly! Brother Huang''s voice stopped abruptly, and his figure was suddenly shaken! After a breathing time. boom! The **** mood is shattered, Huang Ge''s head flashes, and the light reappears in his eyes! "Boy, I didn''t expect your soul mood quality to be poor, but your soul strength is terribly high, and it almost beats your way!" Brother Huang looked at Su Ba with a slight condensed expression, and then the corners of his mouth showed a sharp curve. "Is this your hole card, huh, since you dare to provoke me, just..." Before Huang Ge finished speaking, Su Ba''s eyes turned into a dark whirlpool again, scissors hell! "Huh~" After a few breaths, Brother Huang snorted and broke free from the **** of scissors. He took a few steps back, his face was slightly pale, and his forehead was sweaty. He didn''t wipe the sweat, but took a few breaths, looked at Su Ba in surprise, and said. "Damn, your kid actually realized a stronger soul mood!" Su Ba shook his head, a little disappointed. "Is the genius of the eight-star grandmaster realm peak genius of the sect family at this level?" groove! Brother Huang flushed all of a sudden, this kid dares to look down upon him! "Earth-level martial arts, introductory mood, thunder ruling! You will die for Laozi!!" In a rage, Huang Ge suddenly used his strongest method! Boom! ! ! A huge thunder with the thickness of an adult''s arm appeared on Su Ba''s head out of thin air, with a rumble of thunder, violently impacted down! Su Ba didn''t realize it, the **** mood was activated again, this time there was no thought of temptation, the eye of hell, the third floor, the iron tree hell! boom! Brother Huang''s figure trembled violently, and the mental sea Thunder mood just persisted for a few breaths before it shattered. "puff!" Brother Huang''s throat was sweet, and a burst of blood came out directly, his face turned pale, and the violent shock of the sea of ??spirit almost made Brother Huang''s uncomfortable feet soft, and his **** fell to the ground! This kid! Brother Huang was furious in his heart, staring at Su Ba firmly. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by a disciple of the Wufu government who was the bottom of the 18 countries! He can''t accept it! Feeling the trauma of my soul, even if I had a good soul wound medicine, after at least half a month of recuperation, I looked into Su Ba, and suddenly a hint of resentment flashed! He has never been so humiliated in public! "Oh? Your willpower is quite strong, and you didn''t faint." Su Ba spoke lightly, but his keen perception immediately noticed the bitter gaze, and Su Ba''s face immediately became cold. One step forward! Su Ba looked at Brother Huang condescendingly, and said indifferently. "Don''t ask me why, palm your mouth!" Chapter 196： Crotch is cool and crooked! I didn''t know when I became silent. Everyone looked at Su Ba in shock. They hadn''t recovered from the scene where Su Ba swiftly defeated Brother Huang, the direct disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect. And Su Ba''s words, immediately like a thunder, awakened everyone present! I go? ! What did they hear? ! Su Ba wants Brother Huang to slap himself? ! One after another, shocked or unbelievable gazes directed at Su Ba, and everyone swallowed unconsciously! This young man in black is crazy! Defeating a disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect of the same realm was originally a thing to be happy about. Wouldn''t it be a big offense to Brother Huang if you do this, and if you enter the Thunder Dragon Sect, life will be better? ! "What are you talking about?! Let me slap my mouth?" Over there, Brother Huang raised his head, a trace of blood appeared on his pale face, his expression suddenly became hideous! "Boy, I am the nephew of the Outer Sect Elder of Thunder Dragon Sect. Do you know what you are talking about?! You are over, let me tell you, if you dare to come to Thunder Dragon Sect, see how Lao Tzu **** you, and that is your female companion! " Brother Huang glanced at Qin Jiuyue not far away, and said with a wicked smile. "Don''t worry, if your female partner can also enter Thunder Dragon Sect, I will see how Huang Liu plays with her then! I haven''t played such a superb woman before, hahaha..." Huang Liu''s eyes were red, a little crazy, but his voice just fell off! suddenly! A black shadow flashes in front of you! Su Ba quickly raised his foot and kicked Huang Liu''s crotch like lightning! In an instant! The world seemed to be quiet at this moment! "Oh¡­¡­" At the scene, Huang Liu immediately uttered a strange cry of pain, his eyes bulged suddenly, his legs were instantly clamped in a horoscope, and his legs trembled back and forth again and again! Then... Huang Liu covered her mouth with a trembling hand, and covered her lower body with a trembling hand, raised her head tremblingly, and knelt on the ground with a bang! "I, I...damn you..." Huang Liu''s face quickly changed from blue to purple! The severe pain from his lower body really made him faint! Mad, the guy under the little master, can''t be used anymore... At this moment, this idea suddenly appeared in Huang Liu''s mind! He wanted to check, but the pain was not allowed. He felt the pain in his lower body every time he moved! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! The audience is stunned! Lying in a big trough! ruthless! Everyone looked at Su Ba blindly, and opened their mouths in disbelief! This guy from Yunmeng Wufu is simply frantic! So, fast, accurate, and ruthless! Go straight to Huanglong! One kick hit the yellow willow''s lower body! The lower body is the most vulnerable part of a man. No matter how strong he is, he can''t stand it if he accidentally gets kicked without precaution! Just look at Huang Liu''s performance! This Nima, was he kicked into a eunuch? For a moment! All the male warriors present, looking at Su Ba, seemed to feel chilly under their hips! This kid is a werewolf! And over there. After kicking, Su Ba glanced indifferently at Huang Liu who was lying on the ground, now speechless, shivering! When she came to Qin Jiuyue, she smiled and said, "Senior Sister Qin, we should have almost eaten, let''s go." "Oh, good~" Qin Jiuyue was also a bit frightened by Su Ba''s boldness and domineering, and followed Su Ba out of his seat in a daze. As he passed by Huang Liu, Su Ba slapped the goods directly to the side, and then led Qin Jiuyue out of the "Hungry?" . Chapter 197： Fame is revealed! At this moment, all the warriors present quietly watched Su Ba leave, without even speaking! For a time! They were also shocked by Su Ba''s boldness and ferocity! Until Su Ba left, all the people on the scene reacted and fry the pot one after another! "I''m rubbing, this kid is a bit awkward, he''ll do it when it''s time to do it!" "Awesome! How dare to treat the nephew of the Outer Sect Elder of Thunder Dragon Sect like this, I''m afraid I don''t want to go to the Sect!" "It is estimated that this kid pill is more or less young and energetic, and doesn''t know how to measure. When Huang Liu comes over, the kid is lucky!" "But let''s not say, I agree with him, if someone wants to confuse you in front of you, would you persuade you!" "That''s right, Mad, you can''t lose the blood of a man! Dare to covet Laozi''s woman, whoever he is, it''s just one word, do it!" "But I have to mention that this kid is really terribly strong!" "Well, too strong!" "..." Things have fermented without knowing how! quickly! A genius at the ninth place in the elite list of the Eastern District, Yunmeng Wufu martial artist, defeated a direct disciple of the same realm of Thunder Dragon Sect in a restaurant, and kicked the news of the direct disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect! It spread out quickly like wings. However, no matter who it is, the first reaction after hearing this news is, Mad, is it fake! Then there is: Fuck. Slot, this is impossible! They had already understood how strong the sect disciples were! Under normal circumstances, the sect disciples of the same realm are invincible to their top martial arts disciples of various countries, and they can even beat them at a higher level! It''s like, in their respective countries, they can slap other Wufu geniuses outside. However, the message said! The direct disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect at the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm was ranked ninth in the Eastern Elite Ranking, and was also a martial artist at the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm. How can this make them believe? ! However, there were still many warriors from various countries who ate in the restaurant, and these people came out to testify one by one. Even after He Qi, who was third in the elite list of the Western District, came out to prove, the other warriors who were not present were silent. After the silence, it was just a surprise! Suddenly! In a short period of time, Su Ba''s reputation spread throughout the martial arts teams of the Eighteen Eastern Countries! It''s just that everyone still doesn''t know Su Ba''s name, but it doesn''t prevent them from remembering that the ninth genius in the Eastern District Elite List is a ruthless man! . . . . . . And this time, on the main street of Thunder Dragon City. Su Ba and Qin Jiuyue walked side by side. "Junior Brother Su, the one named Huang Liu, no... is it okay?" Qin Jiuyue finally came back somewhat, and a hint of worry appeared on her quiet pretty face. Su Ba smiled, but his smile was a little cold. "It''s okay, the **** can''t be an eunuch, but within a month or two, I''m afraid it will hurt to death. Even if he has painkillers, it will be enough to make this kid not lift for dozens of days!" "Well~ Junior Brother Su, are you... just for me?" Suddenly, Qin Jiuyue asked this sentence. Because things shouldn''t be like this in the first place, but when Huang Liu said something insulting her, Su Ba went up without saying a word and almost kicked Huang Liu''s life. But after asking, Qin Jiuyue''s pretty face was startled, and a hint of pink appeared on her swan-white neck. The beautiful eyes that pretended to be indifferent immediately shifted their eyes and looked at the surrounding scenery, but a pair of pink ears were quietly erected. Chapter 198： great power! Su Ba paused slightly and said heartily. "Yes, Senior Sister Qin is so scent of heaven and country, there are flies that don''t have long eyes, of course, they have to pat them to avoid dirty eyes." "But, he seems to have a bit of identity in Thunder Dragon Sect, so I''m afraid..." Qin Jiuyue was obviously happy, but immediately worried about Su Balai again. Su Ba said lightly without changing his face. "Relax, Senior Sister Qin, that kid is not threatening!" While speaking, a graceful and noble golden figure appeared in Su Ba''s mind unconsciously. that person! Regardless of speaking, tone, temperament and age cultivation! Obviously good status! If Huang Liu dared to make trouble, it would be unlucky, but not necessarily Su Ba himself! . . . . . . After Su Ba and Qin Jiuyue walked back for a while, Xiao Biao, Hu Danqing and Wei Biao had obviously heard something. Hu Danqing looked worried and did not speak. Wei Biao looked at Su Ba in amazement, his eyes full of admiration! On the other hand, Xiao Bao laughed and patted Su Ba on the shoulder, comforting Su Ba, don¡¯t worry, as long as his talents are revealed, even in the Thunder Dragon Sect, the high-level officials will pay attention to you, and the surname Huang won¡¯t be able to turn it over. What the wind and waves. Su Ba just smiled and nodded, but his heart was calm and he didn''t have much worry at all. No words for a night, the morning sun is rising. Hundreds of people have gathered in the largest outdoor plaza in Thunder Dragon City. Some of them are elite list geniuses participating in the Eastern Region, and most of the others are accompanying figures. Xiao Bao and others also came to the square early, staying in the corner, closing their eyes and resting. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes closed slightly, and his heart moved, and the attribute panel appeared in his mind. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: The Peak of the Eight-Star Grand Master Realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magical Art (30/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 5/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 2/6 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Fierce Tiger Stick Yi (Dacheng) [Talent]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Fourth Floor) [Strengthening point]: 80 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 30 cubic meters (+) In the past month of retreat practice, the tens of thousands of enhancement points earned during the alchemy period were spent, and the attribute points of a large number of lucky draws were strengthened, and the whole body strength was greatly improved! The cultivation base alone has been promoted from the six-star peak to the eight-star master realm peak! Nine Yangshen Gong acupoints have been opened up again, and the physical fitness has been greatly improved, and the strength has soared 240,000 jin! The strength of both arms exceeded 450,000 catties! The power of four dragons and five elephants! "Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong" successfully realized the fifth level, quadrupling the total amount of true Yuan! "Spiral Bahuang Jin" finally reached the required physical fitness, successfully advanced to the second level, and quadruple power instantly burst! The power of breaking a million catties is simply terrible! Inferior martial skills, Scorpion King and Tiger Cudgel, the artistic conception soared to Dacheng, and the peak combat power increased several times again! Finally, because of the massive increase in soul power, the eyes of **** opened the fourth layer, the evil mirror hell, soul attack power also increased several times! In just one month, because there are a lot of strengthening points, the effect is better than I expected! In response to this, Su Ba''s mouth couldn''t help but float with a satisfactory arc. The high-level alchemist is indeed violent and profitable! Chapter 199： Four masters of the Eastern Region! Not long. All the seventy-two talents in the elite list of the Eastern Regions gathered in the square! Suddenly! There are many powerful auras in all directions in the square rising up into the sky inexplicably, seeming to announce something! In the distance, a corner of the square. "Should the enrollment assessment be conducted here? Although this square is large, it does not seem to have any protection at all. How else should it be compared? Lottery, wheel fight or something else?" Qin Jiuyue stood beside Su Ba with a trace of doubt on her beautiful face. "I do not know." Su Ba opened his eyes and shook his head. It was the first time he participated, how could he be clear. After speaking, Su Ba''s eyes turned to Xiao Bao and Hu Danqing who were aside, and the meaning of the question was obvious. Xiao burst into laughter. "According to past rules, the admissions assessment method of Thunder Dragon Sect will change, but there is one item that has not changed." "what?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows and asked. "That is every time the Thunder Dragon Sect recruits students, they will come up with four things to reward outstanding geniuses. One of them is a weapon, the same is an armor, the same is the best medicine, and the other is a lot of truth. Yuanshi! The handwriting taken by Thunder Dragon Sect is naturally beyond our imagination, and everything can be said to be invaluable! " Xiao Bao looked at Su Ba and said with a smile, "Why, good disciple, do you have any thoughts on these four things?" Only after raising his Su Ba cultivation base to the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm, and easily defeating the direct disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect in the same realm, Xiao Bao''s heart became active! From this point of view, Su Ba is very likely to shine in the assessment, maybe he can hit the top four! "idea?" When Su Ba heard it, he looked around the square, his eyes paused under a few extremely eye-catching figures, and then he said lightly. "If there is a choice, of course I want all of these four things!" "Haha, well, ambitious!" Xiao burst laughing! Wei Biao secretly smacked his tongue and sighed unconsciously in his heart. His Junior Brother Su is simply more arrogant and arrogant than the rumors, he deserves to be the first genius of their Fengwu Kingdom! The few people under Su Ba''s eyes were the ones who received the most attention from the audience. Of course, many people turned their eyes to the Yunmeng Wufu team. Numerous eyes swept back and forth between Su Ba and Wei Biao, and it was estimated that one of them was the pinnacle genius of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm who defeated the Thunder Dragon Sect of the same realm. Ignoring the sight of these inquiries, Su Ba narrowed his eyes slightly as he was looking at the few people. One of them was wearing a strong red suit, and a scimitar was also red all over, with a faint hot breath radiating from the scabbard, and the temperature made a slight change in his face! No. 1 in the Eastern Elite List, the pinnacle genius of the Nine-Star Grand Master Realm, Feng Jie Moxibustion Blade! Then one person was over two meters tall, had a strong body, explosive muscles, and was holding a one-foot-long heavy gun, revealing a wild breath swallowing mountains and rivers all over his body! No. 1 in the North District Elite List, the pinnacle genius of the Nine-Star Grand Master Realm, the Guanhong Gun is mad! The next one is a young man wearing a blue shirt with a handsome appearance and a star-shaped eyebrow, holding a three-foot Qingfeng sword, with a frost-like temperament! First in the elite list in the Western District, the pinnacle genius of the Nine-Star Grand Master Realm, the blast sword surpasses the dragon! the last one¡­¡­ Su Ba stared at him, his eyelids twitched slightly. Chapter 200： Come from Thunder Dragon Sect! This person has an ordinary appearance, and he belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd, but the feeling for Su Ba is the most unique! Sweeping from the left and right, there is a vacuum zone around this man! No one wants to approach him, as if this person is some kind of evil animal poison! With Su Ba''s own keen perception, he was surprised to find! Within one foot of this person, it seemed to be in a state of complete silence. Even the breeze blowing, seemed to ignore this space, spread out directly, and blow to both sides. No. 1 in the Southern District Elite List, the pinnacle genius of the Nine-Star Grand Master Realm, Qin Bang, the Nirvana Hand! This person is by no means simple! The ability to isolate space or the ability to annihilate matter? No matter which one it is, it is quite abnormal ability! The four people, the cultivation bases of the peaks of the nine-star Grand Master realm, are currently recognized as the four masters of the Eastern Region, and they have unique titles! But the other three Su Ba didn''t feel much, but the last one made him feel a little jealous! Su Ba took a deep breath, knowing it in his heart. This guy is probably his biggest opponent in the entrance examination of Thunder Dragon Sect! Except for these four people, Su Ba has no interest at all for the geniuses of the elite rankings in all districts! Is preparing to withdraw his sight. at this time! Su Ba heard a crisp and high hum from above his head. When I looked up, I found a huge lightning falcon spreading its wings and hovering over the Thunder Dragon City Square. The condescending lightning falcon was full of arrogant aura! Top flying mount, Lightning Falcon! Traveling like lightning, full of energy, no need to worry about traveling tens of thousands of miles a day! The secular world can''t see it at all, only the martial arts sect has it. This is what Su Ba learned from the classics. at this time. On the back of the Lightning Falcon, three figures appeared in the sight of Su Ba and everyone. The headed one wore a luxurious gold coat, his face was beautiful, and Su Ba couldn''t see through the aura on his body. It was obviously a cultivation level above the Innate Realm! Behind her, there were two girls in white clothes who looked like maids. In addition to their delicate appearance, their cultivation level also had the Seven-Star Master Realm! The twenty-something-year-old Qixing master realm cultivation base enjoys the treatment of core disciples in Yunmeng Wufu, but in Thunder Dragon Sect, he is just a maid. The legendary martial arts sect is really extraordinary! Su Ba is a little excited! If you can enter the martial arts sect, I must have a stronger opponent for him to challenge for some time to come! . . . . . . After Tang Qin, a woman in gold, did not immediately let the Lightning Falcon fall, she quickly scanned the bottom of the square. Then he frowned slightly. ¡®The geniuses of the elite rankings in the Eastern Regions this year are indeed much higher in quality than before. There are several peaks in the Nine-Star Grand Master realm, but it seems that there is not a single body training. But it stands to reason that Ruoxi wants me to pay more attention to the young people. £§ Tang Qin whispered to himself. She is Tang Ruoxi''s cousin, and she grew up with Tang Ruoxi since childhood. Later Tang Ruoxi was chosen as the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, and she assisted Tang Ruoxi on the side. Since Tang Ruoxi came back more than a month ago and told a terrifying event, she began to retreat and practice. Tang Qin originally thought that Tang Ruoxi would not break the Xuan Pill this time. How could he expect that when the Lei Longzong''s external enrollment assessment and selection began, the list was posted. Tang Ruoxi suddenly left the customs and asked herself to pay attention to a young man named Su Ba. Said that this young man has an unusual physique, and he can definitely hang down those talented sect disciples of the Earth Dragon Sect who specialize in body training in the same realm! Chapter 201： Selection rules! This is a very high evaluation! And Tang Ruoxi was seventeen-year-old in the seven-star master state, nineteen-year-old in the acquired state, 22-year-old in the congenital state, and twenty-six-year-old in the congenital state! Tang Ruoxi, a martial arts genius who is hard to come out of the Thunder Dragon Sect for thousands of years, has a high vision! Since Tang Ruoxi said so. Tang Qin came over with a glimmer of expectation and curiosity, but found that there did not seem to be a martial artist, and the cultivation base was particularly outstanding, and the highest was in the late stage of the nine-star master stage! This cultivation base can be used in normal times, but the genius who makes Tang Ruoxi so highly rated should not be so... ordinary. Oh, right! Tang Qin suddenly remembered that Ruoxi seemed to have mentioned that this young man named Su Ba should come from Yunmeng Wufu of Fengwu Country. Yunmeng Wufu... Tang Qin scanned a corner of the square inaudibly. ¡®Hmm~ It doesn¡¯t seem to be too special, but there is a black-clothed young man at the peak of the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm. He has a strong blood. It should be a body refining, but the cultivation level is only at the peak of the 8-Star Grandmaster realm? ¡¯ Tang Qin shook his head and stopped thinking. If this young man named Su Ba is good enough, he should be able to show his majesty soon in the assessment! next moment. Tang Qin instructed the Lightning Falcon to descend! After a gust of wind swept through, Tang Qin took the maid to the square. at this time. The sound of the square disappeared. Whether it was the many arrogant geniuses on the elite list or the high-level Wufu who accompanied them, all of them held their breath and waited for Tang Qin''s instructions. after all! This is an innate realm master! Together, these dozens of masters of the Acquired Realm peak may not be their opponents! A master of the innate realm, in the world, is the existence in the legend, the realm that countless people have pursued throughout their lives! . . . . . . "Well, it looks like everyone is here." Tang Qin''s cold gaze swept away, and he nodded lightly, "Well, it''s succinct and clear, I will announce the rules for this enrollment assessment and selection." Everyone''s ears were erected immediately. Tang Qin said: "First of all, the assessment will be conducted in the Yunfeng Fantasy Array. In the Yunfeng Fantasy Array, I had already cast tens of thousands of silver talismans, four gold talismans, and jade talismans that looked like this. " With that, Tang Qinyu moved her hand, and two jade charms appeared in the palm of her hand. After everyone saw it clearly, Tang Qin took the jade talisman back and continued. "The key to the victory or defeat of the game is as follows. A silver talisman represents one point, and a gold talisman has no points. I will explain why there is no point later. What every genius on the elite list has to do is simple, that is, grab as many jade symbols as possible in the Yunfeng Magic Array to gain points, but they must not maliciously injure or kill people! The selection time is three hours, and the final ranking is based on the number of points! of course! " Tang Qin paused and said lightly. "There are still rewards in the trials. In the end, ranked according to the points, the top ten, and the genius with the golden talisman in the order, will receive four rewards in turn! Therefore, the role of the golden talisman is here! In other words, no matter how high your points are, there is no golden talisman, there is only ranking, no additional rewards! A golden talisman represents the same reward, do you understand it? ! " Just after Tang Qin asked, a genius of the Southern District Elites in the crowd opened his mouth. "My lord, does that mean that if one of the top ten geniuses can get two golden charms, will he end up with two rewards?" Chapter 202： Enter the magic array! Tang Qin glanced at him, then suddenly raised his voice slightly. "That''s right! So if anyone has the ability, he can get enough silver talismans to make himself in the top ten, but he can also grab four gold talismans! Then, the four things that Thunder Dragon Sect rewards are all yours! " As soon as these words came out, everyone''s hearts instantly heated up! Especially those who are at the forefront of the elite list in each district, their eyes are shining with scorching brilliance! A golden talisman represents a reward from Thunder Dragon Sect! This reward may be a weapon, a pill, or something else! However, what Wu Xuezong sect did is absolutely impossible to be a mundane thing! Tang Qin''s words ignited the fighting spirit of many geniuses in the Eastern Region! Even those disciples who are at the bottom of the elite list are a little active in their hearts! After all, looking at the meaning of Tang Qin, in Yunfeng Fantasy Array, not only strength is looked at, luck is also an extremely important factor! If you are lucky, you can directly find the golden talisman and have enough silver talisman. If you don''t run into an opponent that is more powerful than yourself, you may be rewarded in the end! Square corner. Xiao Bao stroked his chin, "Sure enough, it''s still the same. The four types of rewards should be weapons, armor, pill, and true essence stone. How about it, good apprentice, what you said, still remember as a teacher. " Xiao Bao turned his head and glanced at Su Ba with a smile. Su Ba didn''t speak, but the scorching flames in his eyes represented that he was already fighting spirit! In Su Ba''s eyes, the reward is still secondary. What he hopes most is that the geniuses of the elite rankings in each district will give him a chance to compete! I hope the few people he noticed just now, don''t let him down! "Okay, the rules are over, now all the geniuses on the elite list have entered the Yunfeng Magic Array!" With that, Tang Qin flicked his right hand, and everyone felt a white light flashing in front of them. Then everyone saw that in the center of the square, a bright white whirlpool appeared, slowly flowing. Obviously, this is what Tang Qin said in the Yunfeng Fantasy Array. "Hahaha, is there no one to be a pioneer, then I will be the first one!" A tall and thin young man laughed, and quickly rushed into the whirlpool first. Su Ba thought, this guy should be preconceived and want to collect jade talisman quickly. The others reacted instantly, and immediately rushed into the phantom array one by one. "Let''s go too." Su Ba looked at Qin Jiuyue and Wei Biao beside him, and smiled lightly. Although Su Ba''s age is the youngest, but his talent strength has been revealed, and there is a faint tendency to become the central leader of the crowd. "it is good." Su Bayi said that Qin Jiuyue and Wei Biao both nodded, and then entered the magical formation with Su Ba. Not long. All the seventy-two geniuses in the elite list of the Eastern Regions that participated in the selection of Thunder Dragon Sect, all entered the magic array. Around, there were only high-level officials accompanied by various Wufu. Tang Qin''s expression was cold, and he turned his head and indifferently ordered to the maid. "Rising Cloud Scenery!" "Yes!" The two pretty girls responded. After a while, before everyone''s eyes, a huge illusory light curtain slowly appeared. And everyone was surprised to find that through this illusory light curtain, all the behaviors of the elite geniuses in that illusion can be seen very clearly! Chapter 203： Unlucky child! "Huh? Is it sent randomly?" When the dizziness in his head disappeared, Su Ba opened his eyes and found that there was no one else around him except himself. Qin Jiuyue and Wei Biao who came in with him were gone. "I know." Su Ba raised his eyebrows, "This should be to guard against the fact that the elite list geniuses from the same Wufu or from the same district will unite at the beginning and cause unfairness to some people." Look around. This is a barren plain, there is not much vegetation, some are just rugged rocks, scattered on the ground. Su Ba grabbed a rock on the ground and squeezed it lightly. The stone was turned into powder at once, and the hand felt not as rough as a normal stone. "The phantom array is a phantom array, but the phantom array that came from the heart of martial arts level when I entered the Martial Mansion is real, but the range of this Yunfeng phantom array is countless times larger, and you can''t see it from a distance." Ok? ! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly moved, and in the center of his palm, there was a faint silver light in the stone powder that had been crushed by him. "Silver talisman?" Su Ba smiled lightly, there was really no luck, just grabbed it and found a silver talisman. Putting the silver talisman into a specific assessment bag, Su Ba didn''t intend to delay time! The early stage is the stage of collecting jade symbols, and then the real good show will be staged! Su Ba''s stern face showed a faint, and then his eyes flashed, and an invisible wave quickly radiated from his mind! Perception is like a tide spreading out¡ª¡ª One hundred meters... Two hundred meters... Five hundred meters... one kilometer¡­¡­ With a full perception range of one kilometer, it is several times more powerful than the general peak of the nine-star master realm! Within this kilometer, any wind and grass can''t escape Su Ba''s perception! And because of the strength and purity of Su Ba''s soul power, he can find something for you even at a place deep underground! Next second! Su Ba''s figure disappeared from the place instantly, and a few flashes appeared 100 meters away. Lei Guang''s phantom body moved fully, and in a series of slight electric currents, Su Ba''s whole person seemed to turn into a flash of lightning! The lightning flashes everywhere, and every flashing Su Ba will quickly stop to collect the jade charms hidden in the ground. In less than a cup of tea, Su Ba had already picked up about dozens of jade charms one after another, all of which were shining with silver light. Beyond the magic array. Everyone suddenly noticed Su Ba''s behavior on the light curtain. Everyone looked at them in a daze, and then opened their mouths one by one. "Damn, it''s amazing, who is this guy, so quick to find jade symbols is far more than ordinary people!" "I don''t know, the four masters of the Eastern Region, the eight great heroes, among the twelve, it seems that there is no such one." "Unbelievable! Is it a hidden genius just for making a blockbuster today?!" "No... he should be naturally aware..." Someone doubted. "Hey, look, that person has met with He Jun, one of the eight great heroes of the Eastern Region, the third in the Southern District Elite List!" suddenly! Someone pointed to a certain part of the light curtain and shouted! Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were focused on the past, and many people directly gloated. "Haha, this kid is very good at collecting jade talisman, but unfortunately, when he meets a strong hand, he is destined to be someone else''s wedding dress!" "Unlucky boy, hahahaha!" Chapter 204： Could it be him? Others noticed. Tang Qin, the enrollment examiner of the Thunder Dragon Sect who was concerned about Su Ba, naturally noticed. ¡®Have you met He Jun, who is the third best in the Southern District? ¡¯ Tang Qin smiled faintly, He Junxiu was a small realm higher than Su Ba in the early stage of his nine-star master state. Moreover, He Jun is known as the Baxiong of the Eastern Region in secular countries, and he is considered to be the top twelve figures among the 72 elite geniuses in the Eastern Region. If this young man named Su Ba could not even He Jun could do it, it would be too disappointing. Not worthy of Tang Ruoxi''s evaluation! Well, let''s take a look and see how Su Ba responds. . . . . . . at this time. Among the Yunfeng fantasy array. Su Ba held his hands on his back, looked at the sudden roadblocker in front of him faintly, and said. "Your Excellency, what''s the point?" He Jun slowly played with the steel **** in his hand and looked at Su Domineering with a smile. "The Yunfeng Magic Array is so big. It stands to reason that it is not very easy to meet people at the beginning, so that people have time to find the jade symbol to develop. But it is a pity that you are not lucky enough to meet me in a quarter of an hour. " He Jun didn''t pay attention to Su Ba at all. He is one of the top geniuses of the East Region Baxiong, and he is a master who can fight beyond the ranks. If he encounters other East Region Baxiong characters or the four masters, he will be serious about such opponents. As for Su Ba''s cultivation base that is lower than him, it is directly a matter of one move. "Then what?" Su Ba said unhurriedly. He Junxie smiled, "Isn''t this obvious, hand over all the jade charms in your bag, otherwise..." "How else?" "Otherwise, even if it is stipulated that you cannot intentionally cause disability or death, it doesn''t matter if you get hurt. Once the injury is too serious, it will definitely affect the search for jade amulet to gain points, and even be robbed by a warrior who is weaker than the original. quack! " "Ok?" He had just finished speaking, but found that Su Ba closed his eyes inexplicably. I go! What does this guy mean? ! Do you look down on Lao Tzu? A row of black lines appeared on He Jun''s forehead. He originally planned to get this kid slightly injured. Now that the other party is so arrogant, don''t blame him for being rude! Fuck you, just grab your things! He Jun''s eyes were fierce and he was about to fly out the steel ball in his hand. Oppositely, Su Ba opened his eyes. boom! In an instant, countless terrifying illusions flooded into He Jun''s mind! He Jun''s body shook, and he didn''t even scream, and his body fell softly to the ground. "Just a weak chicken like you, want to rob me?" Su Ba''s stern face showed a trace of awkwardness. Before he even moved, someone took the initiative to send it to the door. A few steps forward, he picked up the jade talisman bag hanging on He Jun''s waist, and cleaned up the dozen jade talisman inside. Su Ba moved and disappeared lightly. Beyond the magic array. The people who were going to watch the good show were stunned! "Huh?! What is going on?!" "How could this happen? He Jun hasn''t attacked yet. The other side glanced at him and fell down?!" "Damn, did He Jun go to the Spring Tower yesterday, indulging in excessive indulgence, and being destitute?" Everyone said they couldn''t believe it! "Ah, I get it!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd exclaimed! "This young man in black was the one who defeated the direct disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect in the same realm yesterday at the''Hungry?'' restaurant, and kicked the ninth genius of the Eastern District Elites who was the direct disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect! " Chapter 205： Whats the difference! As soon as this person said, other people responded. "I''m going, it''s probably him. According to his appearance, he is really a bit similar, but this kid''s soul power attack is really strong. Even He Jun, one of the eight heroes of the Eastern Region who is higher than him, was killed in seconds!" "Well, it makes sense, after all, this kid can easily defeat the genius disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect of the same realm with a soul power attack..." "It makes sense, but the soul attack is a cunning way after all. If you specialize in this way, if you accidentally encounter a soul defense that is stronger than your own attack, it is easy to backlash!" "But soul power attacks cannot be defended, and there is no doubt that the attack power is strong!" "No wonder he perceives so well, looking for jade amulet is not inferior to the four masters of the Eastern Region, and it is even worse!" "..." In the square, opinions differed. Everyone felt that Su Ba was just an outstanding soul power attack method, and it was easy to be sad when he encountered a real powerful enemy. not far away. Tang Qin frowned slightly. ¡®Soul power attack? Why didn''t Ruoxi tell me this? However, this kind of soul power intensity and soul power attack methods are really exciting, and I must be born with a high-grade soul power talent! ¡¯ Others don''t know, but she knows very well. After the innate soul is cultivated, only warriors with strong soul power will not easily encounter bottlenecks. And although it is not absolute, to a large extent, the higher the strength of the soul power, the better the understanding of the martial artist! ¡®Well, from this point of view, there are signs of top talent. ¡¯ The corner of Tang Qin''s mouth evokes a faint arc. The genius in her mouth is not the secular top genius, but the top genius measured by the standards of the sect disciple! Time passed quietly, and an hour passed unconsciously. Because of the brave performance of Su Ba just now, the eyes of everyone in the square are not only concerned with the four masters of the Eastern Region, the eight major heroes and their own geniuses, but also Su Ba. During this period, Su Ba met seven or eight people, and they still killed them all at once! Everyone who watched this simple and neat method sighed! "No way, although this young man''s cultivation level is not very high, but with the strange means of soul power attack, he is really not his opponent in the same realm!" "That''s for sure, He Jun of the Eastern Region Baxiong has been defeated. Although he is the bottom of the Baxiong, he is also the top twelve of the young generation of the Eastern Region!" "This kid probably has a lot of jade charms on his body now, no less than a thousand, right? If the top players in the Eastern Region can meet him, it will be a real riches!" Everyone was talking, suddenly their eyes widened! Someone laughed. "It really means that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. This black-clothed young man has met Dongteng in the late nine-star master realm, the first of the eight great heroes in the Eastern Region! He is over!" Tang Qin and Liu Mei also moved. This Dongteng was just what she saw at first glance, among the elite list geniuses, the strongest cultivation base! The late stage of the Jiuxing Grand Master Realm! ¡®Well, it¡¯s time to come. Since this Su Ba has encountered a body-refining expert, the mystery that Ruoxi said that his physique is special, he can slap a genius disciple of the Tulong Zong in the same realm, should also be revealed. Tang Qin''s pretty face showed a trace of expectation. ¡®Come on, Su Ba, let me see why Ruoxi has such a high evaluation of you, and what makes you unique! ¡¯ Chapter 206： Are you strong! In the phantom array. Dongteng folded his arms on his chest, he was tall and majestic, and he smiled and looked at the ¡®little guy¡¯ at the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grand Master in front of him, and said. "It''s been so long. You should know the rules. It''s your misfortune to meet me." Su Ba grinned and said casually, "Is that right? I think I was lucky. I didn''t meet the four masters of the Eastern Region. I just met you. It''s okay." Hearing Su Ba''s words, Dongteng''s face suddenly became gloomy. He asked himself that he was not the opponent of any one of the four masters of the Eastern Region, but he was the first of the eight heroes, the pinnacle of the eight-star master stage in the Suba area, and he had never heard of a kid who had never heard of the name actually ridicule him! Do you deserve to look down on him without looking at your own strength and identity? ! "It''s really arrogant. I originally planned to show mercy. Since you are so confident, don''t blame me for being merciless when you are seriously injured!" Dongteng''s neck twisted slightly as he spoke, and he made a gurgling noise! Then step forward! With a bang, there was a huge blast on the ground! Dongteng patted his steel-hard chest muscles and said with a grinning smile. "Boy, don''t say I bully you, I let you three tricks, it doesn''t matter how you beat me!" "Let me three tricks?" Su Ba smiled, "Are you sure you are not giving the head away?" "Mad, he is so arrogant when he died!" Dongtenghu''s eyes widened and he shouted angrily, "Come on, I''ll stand here and see, how did you let Lao Tzu come to give the head away!" With that said, Dongteng gave a low voice! "Om!" suddenly seemed to roar like a beast out of thin air! Immediately afterwards, Dongteng''s originally extremely strong body became more inflated as if it was inflated! However, Dongteng''s expansion is not simply an increase in volume! As he grew stronger, a dark and cold luster appeared on the surface of his muscles, the color of steel! In just one breath, Dongteng''s body has undergone earth-shaking changes! From a distance, it looks like an iron man with steel armor! "Hahaha, come on, boy, this is Lao Tzu''s undefeated steel body, let you taste the fear of being dominated by absolute defense!" Su Ba smiled loudly and walked towards Dongteng slowly. Dongteng was a little confused, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Boy, what are you doing?" "Attack." Su Ba strolled along, walking along the road. Dongteng was stunned, and then sneered, "Oh?! Are you trying to hit me with your fist at close range? Or hit me with the stick behind you?!" Dongteng looked down at the ¡®short¡¯ Su Ba in disdain, his thin body made him look contemptuous! "Are you strong?!" "You''ll know if you try." Su Ba said with a sharp look! In the next second, everyone outside the phantom array saw that Su Ba stretched out his right hand. this is¡­¡­ Dongteng''s eyes widened, Su Ba wanted to...use his fists? As soon as this thought emerged, suddenly-- Su Ba''s aura suddenly rose, his right hand squeezed tightly, and his fist struck! "Bah~!!!" Unmatched punches tear the air instantly! Immediately, Dongteng''s face changed! He felt that what Su Ba had hit was not a fist, but a mighty mountain! boom! Su Ba''s fist hit Dongteng''s belly heavily, and immediately Dongteng''s eyes were protruding, and his belly was turned upside down for a moment, and an acid water couldn''t help but rushed out of his mouth and shot it out! Groove, what is this weird force? ! Chapter 207： I have never seen such a silly beep like you! Dongteng was shocked! If it weren''t for him to be born with supernatural power since he was a child, he also cultivated martial arts with super defensive power! In addition, he has been polished by himself in the next game. This punch will directly injure his internal organs through the body and knock himself back several meters! "Huh? Actually held it?" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched slightly, a little surprised. Although he had only used about 70% of his own power for the first punch, he still had the power of the three dragons, and he didn''t even knock Dongteng back half a step? This guy has the capital to be proud! Su Ba sneered in his heart, but this was just the first punch, or an appetizer! "Haha, kid, you''re at this level, right? One trick is gone, there are two tricks left! Just come!" Dongteng laughed loudly on the surface, but secretly he quickly suppressed the restless blood in his body. Although he was shocked by Su Ba''s power in his heart, it was nothing more. As the saying goes, one blast, then decline, and exhaustion. Dongteng thought that Su Ba must have used all his power when he attacked for the first time, intending to stand up with a single blow. Now that the punch is over, there is no other way to measure him! This kid should also be a physical refiner, at the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grand Master Realm, with the power of three dragons, not bad! But it''s far from Lao Tzu! Dongteng thought proudly in his heart! "The second trick." Su Ba ignored Dongteng''s irony, black eyes looked at Dongteng, and said lightly. "The second trick?" Dongteng raised his brows and said with disdain, "Come on, little cricket, it''s up to you..." Just halfway through Dongteng''s words, he saw a light and shadow flash in front of him, and then a fist hit his chest heavily! The power of the four dragons! boom! The majesty of this fist struck like Mount Tai, and Dongteng immediately shook his five internal organs, blood poured back, and the muscles in his body began to tremble involuntarily! Damn it! Dongteng was shocked! Second Olympics, this kid actually left some extra energy! Don''t dare to neglect, Dong Teng gritted his teeth and urged the power of blood in his body to remove the strong aftershocks in his body caused by his fist. He inadvertently looked up, only to find a strange smile on the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. "The third trick." Su Ba smiled slightly, and in the next moment, Su Ba''s eyes suddenly flashed with light! "drink!" With a low drink like thunder, Su Ba''s aura suddenly changed, and a surging and majestic aura rose into the sky from Su Ba''s body! Spiral Bahuang Jin, the first heavy, twice the explosive power increase! 900,000 catties of power! The power of Kowloon! ! At this moment, Su Ba''s whole person has changed, his eyes are sharp, his aura is sharp, his whole person is like a spear that comes out of a box, and he is unstoppable! what? ! Dongteng''s face was instantly shocked! How could this kid be so powerful? ! How could Laozi''s dignified leader of the eight heroes and the genius of body refining in the late stage of the nine-star grandmaster realm not resist the attack of the little-known eight-star grandmaster''s pinnacle warrior? no, I can not! "boom!!" The incomparable heavy punch hit Dongteng''s steel body! However, the steel defense that Dongteng was proud of was like a wall hit by a heavy hammer, and countless cracks appeared on the body! Suddenly, a stream of scarlet blood shot out from Dongteng''s body like a fountain! At the same moment, Dongteng only felt that his chest was hit by a flying mountain. His clothes and soft armor were smashed to pieces by his fist. His throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his breastbone did not know how many pieces were broken! He flew out like a cannonball and hit the ground a dozen meters away! "boom!" Dongteng fell to the ground tragically! Those who follow this scene outside the magical array are instantly dumbfounded! Three moves. Just three tricks. The head of the eight heroes, the body refining genius Dongteng in the late stage of the nine-star master realm, was really... The defeat is so overwhelming and... incredible. Su Ba stepped forward and found all his jade charms under Dongteng''s suffocated gaze. As he left, Su Ba looked at Dong Teng condescendingly, shook his head and said lightly. "With all due respect, I have never seen you beep like this!" Chapter 208： Chase! "Puff~!" Seeing Su Ba''s back, Dongteng''s face was blue and white, and what Su Ba had just said reverberated in his mind. He was angry and attacked his heart. He spouted blood again, and fainted first! groove! He''s so cheap! Three ways to go to your sister! . . . . . . at this time. Somewhere in the Yunfeng Magic Array. Two figures are fleeing nervously, a man and a woman, both of them are above average. The man kept an inch, wore a black outfit, and was at the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm. The female has a beautiful face, with a trace of tranquility on her body, in the middle stage of the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm. The woman''s body was full of rich golden light, as if she had a treasure on her body. And the golden light released, also let the eyes of everyone outside the magic array condensed. "Who are these two people, this golden light... Could it be that these two people have found the golden talisman by luck!" "Rely, there are a total of four golden charms scattered in the Yunfeng Magic Array, which can be found so quickly, and there is no luck!" "God! Look, Feng Jie is chasing them, no wonder they flee so nervously!" Moxibustion Knife Feng Jie! No. 1 in the elite list of the Eastern Region, the pinnacle genius of the Nine-Star Grand Master, and one of the four major young masters in the Eastern Region! In the sight of everyone. A few miles away behind the man and woman, a fiery red figure was chasing quickly, and everyone across the light curtain seemed to be able to feel the sword intent that burned the world! "Damn it!" Wei Biao''s face was ugly, and he whispered as he ran, "This golden talisman can''t hide light like a silver talisman. It''s fine now. It can be seen from a distance of one mile. It''s a living target!" "Brother Wei, what should we do now? We were caught up by Feng Jie. At his speed, we will soon be able to catch up with us!" Qin Jiuyue''s pretty face was slightly tight, and a cold and tall figure suddenly flashed in his mind, quietly said. "It would be great if Junior Brother Su was here, so that the three of us might be able to hold this golden talisman!" Needless to say the importance of the golden talisman! There are golden charms, there are rewards! Otherwise, no matter how high the points are! And the reward of Thunder Dragon Sect, no matter what it is, anyone hopes to get it. "Junior Brother Su? Su Ba?" Wei Biao was startled slightly, thinking of Su Ba''s superior combat effectiveness, and nodded in agreement. "Maybe, even though Junior Brother Su has the same cultivation base as me, his combat power is far superior to me. If the three of us join forces, we should..." Before Wei Biao finished speaking, suddenly a strong hot sword aura came from behind accompanied by cold words! "Stop it for me!" The expressions of the two changed, and they flashed to each other separately! A tiny flame blade with a length of ten feet fell heavily between the two, exploding a terrifying ditch! Feng Jie, catching up! Qin Jiuyue and Wei Biao''s body tightened, as if they were facing an enemy! "Hand over the golden talisman and get out!" Feng Jie held a scimitar in one hand and walked towards the two with a blank face. "Feng Jie, we are the elite geniuses in the Eastern District anyway. We found the golden talisman first. Can''t you hold your hands high?" Wei Biao reluctantly opened his mouth. Although he is fourth in the Eastern District Elite List, the gap with Feng Jie, the number one in the Eastern District Elite List, makes him desperate to think about it! Not a grade at all! Feng Jie is only the bottom of the ranking of the four masters of the Eastern Region, the first three are even more outrageous! Chapter 209： Im coming! "Raise your hand high?" Feng Jie raised his eyebrows and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I just want to let you hand over the golden talisman because I came from the same eastern district, otherwise, let alone I do it to you, even the silver talisman on your body will not be retained!" As he said, Feng Jie narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "Golden Talisman, it''s not something people like you can have, don''t let me say it again! I have wasted some time on weak chickens like you!" "you!" Wei Biao couldn''t help clenching his fists. Qin Jiuyue''s pretty face tightened. This Feng Jie is really bullying! Wei Biao and Qin Jiuyue were lucky, and they gathered together soon after they came in, and Qin Jiuyue was lucky to find the golden talisman. It seems lucky, but it can also be said to be unlucky. Afterwards, they were hunted down by Feng Jie all the way. Until now, they didn''t even breathe in the middle, but now they are still so insulted. Is it tolerable or unbearable! "Huh? Why, I want to do it, huh, forget it, then I''ll take it myself!" Feng Jie sneered, and immediately slashed at the two of them with a diagonal knife! Boom! The billowing flame blade gas condensed in the air into a huge red sword gang, and the wind and sand rose, and the terrifying pressure from the sky made Wei Biao almost breathless! "So strong! Is this the strength of the four masters of the Eastern Region?!" Wei Biao''s face was shocked, and then Qin Jiuyue looked at each other. Fight! What if I can''t beat you! What if the serious injury caused death! Since they vow to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts, they are destined to fight against all kinds of strong men! Don''t dare to delay! The two hurriedly shot a sword light and a sword light at the sky! The sword light is strong, the sword light is sharp, and the auras of the two are also quite amazing. If they are placed outside, under the combined force of the two, it is estimated that even the average nine-star master level pinnacle master can''t stop it! but! Feng Jie is not an ordinary pinnacle master of the nine-star grandmaster realm, he is the pinnacle warrior of the nine-star grandmaster realm representing the strongest young generation in the Eastern Region! Feng Jie raised his eyebrows slightly as he felt the change in their breath. "Look at death like home? Go all out? I have the status, but unfortunately my strength is not good. Nothing is worthwhile!" boom! Under Feng Jie''s Flame Sword Gang, Qin Jiuyue and Wei Biao''s full blow was shattered like weak glass, and they couldn''t even stop the Flame Sword Gang from falling a little! The four masters of the Eastern Region, terrifying! Suddenly! Qin Jiuyue and Wei Biao both showed a trace of despair on their faces. With this knife, they will not die under the rules, but serious injuries are certain. In other words, after a long period of time, they estimated that they might not even be able to keep the silver charms on them. Although I know that the top ten has nothing to do with me, if I fall at the end of the assessment ranking, it would be too shameful! Elder Xiao Bao and they will also be disappointed. at this time! An incomparably violent stick light flashed across the void like a tiger descending a mountain like a lightning bolt, and precisely matched Feng Jie''s flame sword. "boom!" The flame sword gang shattered, and the unabated stick light continued to swept forward, and Feng Jie''s figure stood there! what? ! Feng Jie''s face changed slightly, and he lifted the knife and cut it again to offset all the frenzied sticks! "who is it?!" Feng Jie turned his head suddenly, and drank aloud! Wei Biao and Qin Jiuyue on the side were also a little confused, who is so powerful that they can force Feng Jie to make two straight shots? Could it be that other masters from the four major masters of the Eastern Region came here? Thinking about this, the two immediately turned around and looked at it. At this look, the two of them were dumbfounded! Chapter 210： too weak! A grim and resolute young man in black, carrying a thick black iron rod, slowly walked towards them. Wei Biao was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Junior Brother Su, it''s you!" Qin Jiuyue also widened her beautiful eyes, staring blankly at Su Ba''s figure coming to them. There is a strange feeling in my heart. I just thought about Su Ba before he appeared. Could it be that this is the so-called... the heart is bright? Thinking about this, Qin Jiuyue couldn''t help but trembled, and her eyelids drooped in a panic. "Well, it''s me." Su Ba smiled faintly at Wei Biao, and then said, "Are you all right." "It''s okay, but after being chased by Feng Jie for a long time, I haven''t breathed much." Wei Biao shrugged with a wry smile, and then exclaimed, "Junior Brother Su, you are here at the right time. Now the three of us are here, we should be 50 or 60% sure of preventing Feng Jie." Now Wei Biao has recovered. He expected that Su Ba had used most of his strength with a stick before, but Feng Jie only used a random blow, and estimated that he used 20 to 30% of his strength, so the first move was easily broken by Su Ba. However, it can be seen that Su Ba''s strength should not be underestimated! After all, they couldn''t stop Feng Jie''s random blows together! But what shocked Wei Biao was that Su Ba waved his hand lightly and said. "You don''t need to join forces. Since he dares to attack you, don''t blame me for teaching him how to be a man." The voice just fell! There was a sullen snort in Su Ba''s ear! "Heh, kid, teach me how to be a man, it''s up to you?!" The scorching flame knife gun is like a vast river, the sword intent burns into the air, and it is overwhelmingly pouring down towards Su Ba! Su Ba''s face was calm, and he swung a stick backwards without turning his head. An unmatched fierce and violent stick light rushed out like an angry tiger, pulling out a long trajectory in the void, and greeted heavily The flame knife gang! "Boom!" Zhenyuan collided violently in the air, shaking the air! Feng Jie''s figure was shocked, he couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps, and then suddenly raised his head, looking at Su Ba with incredible eyes! This kid! Wei Biao and Qin Jiuyue directly opened their mouths, feeling a little unbelievable for a while! Su Ba actually repelled Feng Jie? my God! They read it right! "Good boy, I underestimated you!" Feng Jie''s face was difficult to look, and suddenly he took a deep breath, held the red scimitar in both hands, and struck Su Ba head-on! "Low grade, Xiaocheng Moxibustion Sword Intent, give me death!" Boom! In an instant, it seemed that the entire space was filled with the hot sword aura, an astonishingly huge sword intent came up from the ground with a scorching flame, and then chopped down with a domineering posture that cut the world! Su Ba protected Qin Jiuyue and Wei Biao behind him, his robes were blown by the sword, but he was indifferent. "Feng Jie, one of the four masters of the Eastern Region, is such a strength? Too weak." Su Ba shook his head disappointedly, and smashed it out! "Earth-level inferior, Dacheng Scorpion King violent tiger stick!" "Roar!!" A roar soaring to the sky burst out from Su Ba''s body! Billowing Nine Suns Zhenyuan broke out! That huge horror, the real scorpion king violent tiger rushed out from behind Su Ba, his figure covering the sky and the sun, rushing towards the moxibustion sword intent! Huh! For a moment! The scorpion king violent tiger cudgel tore apart the moxibustion inflammation knife intent, and then hit Feng Jie heavily! "Puff~!" Feng Jie vomited blood and backed back again and again, with an unimaginable shock on his face! Chapter 211： Zongmens top talent potential! Beyond the Yunfeng Magic Array. Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming. "My god, isn''t this kid only at the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm, how can he be so strong?!" "It''s amazing, the ninth in the Eastern District Elite List actually suppressed the first in the Eastern District Elite List!" "Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, this kid is definitely pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!" "It''s terrible! Is this going to beat the opponent at a greater level? You must know that the opponent is one of the four masters of the Eastern Region, representing the top masters of the young generation of the Eastern Region!" "Feng Jie seems to be about to lose. It seems that only the top three masters of the Eastern Region can fight him!" Everyone talked a lot. In the direction of Yunmeng Wufu, Hu Danqing was so shocked that his chin was about to fall to the ground, while Xiao Bao, who was on the side, had already opened his mouth wide, happily not knowing where the north was. Tang Qin, the enrollment examiner of the Thunder Dragon Sect, nodded slightly with strange brilliance in her eyes. ¡®Yes, I was pleasantly surprised. It seems that even Ruoxi doesn¡¯t know you well. What¡¯s best about you is not in refining the body, but in the talent of sticks. ¡¯ It is said that this Su Ba is only 18 and a half years old, and he has realized the artistic conception of martial skills of the lower ranks. This kind of perceptive talent is enough to compare with the top genius disciples of their Thunder Dragon Sect peers. Although there is no fairness in this world, it is difficult for secular warriors to rise to the sky, and ordinary warriors struggle for a lifetime and cannot reach the knees of sect disciples. But once they get out of their heads, due to their hardships and trials, these people are likely to go further than most of the sect disciples! Legend has it that six thousand years ago, there was a great power named Sakyamuni. I sat quietly under the Bodhi tree for seven days and seven nights, and finally achieved great enlightenment, broke the shackles of seven martial arts, and flew away in the void! This Wu Poxu Sakyamuni was born as a commoner. Without the support of any sect resources, it reached such a level, which is really terrifying! Therefore, Tang Qin would not underestimate any hero in the world, maybe in the Eastern Region, there are many unknown peerless geniuses who are isolated from the world and devote themselves to cultivation. In the phantom array. After Su Ba repelled Feng Jie, he looked at him faintly. This Feng Jie''s talent is not bad, and he has comprehended the Xiaocheng Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Moxibustion Artistic Conception of the lower rank martial arts. However, Su Ba¡¯s Scorpion King Tiger Club is top-notch among the quality of the lower rank martial arts, which is much higher than Feng Jie''s martial arts quality! Coupled with Dacheng stick meaning, four times the power, and the pure nine-sun true essence of himself far surpassing his peers! All the factors put together, even Feng Jie is not his enemy of one! At this moment, after Feng Jie''s blood stabilized, his face was blue and white, and after a breath, suddenly his figure violently swept toward the rear! Ok? what''s the situation? Everyone outside the formation was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted, with shocked expressions on their faces! Feng Jie, is this a runaway? ! "Want to go? Is it that easy!" Su Ba narrowed his eyes and was about to catch up. He suddenly thought of something and turned to Wei Biao and Qin Jiuyue. "Senior Brother Wei and Senior Sister Qin, please temporarily put the golden charm on me, so as not to run into a strong opponent when I am away." With the golden talisman on his body, that is Chi Guoguo''s living target. If he does not have strong strength, it is really difficult to guard, and it is hard to hide it! "okay." Qin Jiuyue nodded, and understood what Su Ba meant, and then handed the golden talisman on him to Su Ba. "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you teach him well." Su Ba smiled confidently at the two. Immediately, there was a flash of electricity, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place, and hurriedly pursued in the direction where Feng Jie escaped! Chapter 212： Blessed Junior Brother Su! Qin Jiuyue blankly watched Su Ba''s figure go away, the confident and cool smile of Su Ba just reverberated in his mind. ¡®Junior Su, he is getting better and better. ¡¯ Beauty loves heroes, even the proud girl of heaven is no exception. Qin Jiuyue felt that she seemed to have a vaguely inexplicable feeling towards Su Ba. "Sister Qin, what are you thinking?" At this time, Wei Biao looked at Qin Jiuyue suspiciously and asked. "Ah, no...nothing, Senior Brother Wei, let''s go, there is still a lot of time, we should be able to find a lot of silver charms, let''s be careful this time." Qin Jiuyue immediately returned to his senses, and said in a flustered manner, her pretty face couldn''t help but blush. "Haha, I see, Junior Brother Su is really blessed!" Wei Biao gave Qin Jiuyue a meaningful look, and laughed. "Brother Wei, you!" Suddenly Qin Jiuyue made a big red face, glanced sideways at Wei Biao, and swept forward first when his delicate body moved. Wei Biao chuckled, and then followed. . . . . . . "He Jun, you bastard, it is shameful to steal all my silver charms!" A figure lay on the ground, shouting angrily at a man standing in front. If Su Ba is here, you can find that the person who is standing and robbing others is not someone else, but the first person who intends to rob him! One of the eight great heroes of the Eastern Region, He Jun, the third on the Southern Elite List! He Jun played with the steel pillar in his hand, looked at the guy lying on the ground with disdain, and said. "Small, I''m already very compassionate if I didn''t hurt you seriously. You can give me another beep. Believe it or not I will break your leg immediately?" "He Jun, what is your ability to rob me of a person at the bottom of the Western District Elite List? If you have the ability, you can seek revenge from the young man in black who can attack the soul!" Ok? ! He Jun''s expression changed, "Did you see it?" It seemed that because all the silver charms were robbed, the man was very angry and said immediately. "Of course I saw it, hey, Dongyu Baxiong is nothing more than that. People who have been cultivated as inferior to their own will be instantly killed with a glance, tusk!" The man''s words immediately hit He Jun''s painful foot, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and said coldly. "You are looking for death!" Just when He Jun was about to let this guy survive and die, suddenly there was a violent break in the air! Next moment! A fiery red figure came to the front like lightning! He Jun saw the person''s face clearly, his face suddenly changed, and he whispered, "One of the four masters of the Eastern Region, Dongteng!" But Dong Teng just glanced at them quickly, and his whole body flashed from the spot instantly, fleeing towards the distance, even if he didn''t linger for a few tenths of a second! He Jun was taken aback for a moment, what''s the situation? Dongteng looks panicked? ! Although Dongteng stayed for a short period of time, He Jun was not bad at any rate, and if I recalled it a little bit, I was impressed. Dongteng looked like he was holding a knife in one hand and pressing the other hand on his chest. He looked flustered and looked back from time to time, as if there was a wild beast chasing him! Ok? ! He Jun was surprised! Could it be... Dongteng was being hunted down? ! I go! Is it so cruel? ! He Jun''s face was a little weird. There were only a few people who could hunt down Dongteng. The top three masters of the Eastern Region, Guanhong Spear Shen Tian Kuang, Feng Sword Linglong, and the strongest first person, Qin Bang the Niece Hand! Which one is it? Chapter 213： Come to bully people when you get better! He Jun was thinking. Suddenly, another streamer appeared in front of him! This streamer seemed to be shining with currents, and the speed was extremely fast, faster than Dongteng''s speed! What a fast speed! He Jun was taken aback. He was trying to see who the person was. The next moment he heard a whisper in his ear. "what?" The body shape of the visitor suddenly stopped in front of He Jun. He Jun''s eyes widened, and the one who appeared in front of him was someone he never wanted to see in his entire life! This is his shame! Su Ba! At the same time, He Jun couldn''t help shaking in his heart! It was the kid in front of him who was chasing Dongteng! impossible? ! How could he be so strong? ! Dongteng is one of the four masters of the Eastern Region, how can he lose to the kid who is not at the top of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm? He Jun was dumbfounded. At this moment, after Su Ba stopped his figure, he glanced at He Jun and the man lying on the ground who had snatched the jade charm by He Jun, and said clearly. "It seems that I am not ruthless enough. You go out to bully people after your injury." With that said, Su Ba slammed a stick, and then hurriedly pursued in the direction of Dongteng''s escape without looking back! "Roar!" Vaguely heard a terrifying roar, an unparalleled fierce and violent stick light rushed out like an angry tiger, pulling out a long trajectory in the void and rushing towards He Jun fiercely! He Jun squeezed his whole body, circling his true essence, and knocked out the steel ball in his hand! An unspeakable breath rose from his body, it was the breath of artistic conception! "Xuan-level exquisite grade is satisfactory, ten stars in a row, burst me!" He Jun shouted with ferocious face! Boom! The collision of the true essence produced a huge impact, and the fierce and violent angry tiger club shattered the ten-star and pearl artistic conception like a bamboo, and the remaining force hit He Jun''s body heavily! "puff!" A mouthful of blood spewed out like a fountain, and He Jun''s face turned pale in an instant, and after rolling in midair for several laps, he crashed on the ground! damn it! This guy doesn''t use soul power to attack, can''t I catch a random shot of the stick? He Jun felt the hot pain in his chest, and at least seven or eight of his ribs were broken. I wonder if he can fully recover before the end of the assessment! And because of the massive output of True Yuan, his whole body was weakened and couldn''t raise his strength. Ok? ! Groove! Suddenly, He Jun''s expression immediately changed when he thought of something. At this moment, he only felt a shadow hitting his eyes. When he looked up, he saw that the genius at the bottom of the Western District Elite Ranking that he had robbed had stood up and looked at himself with a grin. "Hahahahaha, I''m really lucky, He Jun, aren''t you very embarrassed? Come on, come and break Lao Tzu''s leg, I''ll stand here, come on!" paralysis! He Jun is so angry, if he can''t move now, he must teach this weak chicken to be a man! "Excuse me, now all the silver charms on you are mine!" The man came up with a big laugh, kicked He Jun to the face, and calmly poured all the silver charms on his body into his bag under He Jun''s murderous eyes. "He Jun, thank you for your generosity, then I''ll go, don''t watch me, hahaha." groove! He Jun watched helplessly as the genius at the bottom of the Western District Elite Ranking left, his expression ugly to death. Finally recovered a little physical strength. He Jun gritted his teeth and yelled in grief in the direction Su Ba left. "Who bullies people? You kid bullies people!" Chapter 214： Qianyuan true dragon! Su Ba, who was chasing Dongteng, naturally did not hear He Jun''s grief and indignation. Huhhhhhhhhhhhh! At this moment, in the cloud and wind illusion, two figures, one black and one red, swiftly passed one place after another. Su Ba chased Dongteng with a stick and almost traversed half of the phantom formation, naturally many people saw it on the way. Everyone who saw this scene looked dazed! There is only one thought in my mind! I go, isn''t it true? What did i see? Dongteng, one of the four masters of the Eastern Region, is being chased around like a rabbit? ! The onlookers outside the magic array also looked at each other! This was the first time I saw that the top genius of the Eastern Region with the peak cultivation of the nine-star Grand Master was embarrassed by a warrior whose cultivation was worse than a great realm. among them. There was a dead silence on the square in the direction of the Chinese Wolf Warrior Wufu! The person they accompanied by the team happened to be Yue Buji! At this moment, Yue Buju''s old face was shocked! He thought he had overestimated Su Ba, but he hadn''t seen him for just over a month. How could this kid seem to be truly reborn, so his strength soared that even Dongteng, who was the number one in the Eastern Conference Elites, was not an opponent? ! This Su Ba is definitely not a human! Yue Buji''s heart trembled! Subsequently, outside the magic array. Everyone watched as Su Ba finally caught up with Dongteng. After a fight, he easily fell Dongteng down and smashed Dongteng with his thick black iron rod when he was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Everyone''s eyelids twitched fiercely! At the beginning of the Leilongzong enrollment assessment and selection, no one had thought that there would be four masters of the Eastern Region who would be so abused by others! To blame, I can only blame Dongteng for being so unlucky, who is not good to provoke, and the brothers and sisters of Su Ba! And this Su Ba is really too abnormal and too strong! "it is good!" At this time, the enrollment examiner of Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Qin''s eyes were burning, she pressed her lips lightly, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Su Ba unblinkingly. "Looking at the state of Su Ba against Fu Dongteng, there should be a lot of extra energy. It is really unbelievable that the pinnacle genius of the eight-star grandmaster of the secular world can have such combat power!" On the way of martial arts, the further the realm is, the more difficult it is to fight at a higher level. Firstly, it is because after the cultivation, there will be a bigger gap between each realm. Secondly, because a warrior who can cultivate to a high level is a genius himself! In dealing with ordinary warriors, leapfrog battle is easy, but if you want to leapfrog battle genius, it will be more and more difficult! Dongteng''s talent strength, in Tang Qin''s opinion, is also good, placed in the younger generation of Thunder Dragon Sect, it should be in the top 50! But Su Ba easily defeated Dongteng with his cultivation base at the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm! Tang Qin showed admiration and took a breath. "It seems that even Ruoxi has a low evaluation of him. He may be counted as a true Qianyuan dragon, and one day in the future, he will soar into the sky! Hmm~ Let me tell Ruoxi some information I got. " Thinking, Tang Qin''s hand gently twisted a long-distance sound transmission note. After the real yuan was input, the sound transmission note instantly turned into a ball of flame and disappeared. . . . . . . And this time. In the Yunfeng Fantasy Array, after Su Ba cleaned up Dongteng, he suddenly felt that the golden talisman on his body began to get hot, and the golden light burst out inexplicably! "Ok?" Su Ba''s expression moved slightly. He actually faintly sensed that within five kilometers of him, he had the same breath as a golden talisman! "This golden talisman can still sense each other within a certain range. That''s great, it saves me the effort of searching around!" Chapter 215： Not many people are ruthless! Su Ba flew by in accordance with the breath of the golden talisman. After a stick of incense, he saw from a distance that there seemed to be a group of people scattered around there. In the center of the crowd, two golden lights were constantly flickering, exuding a dazzling light. The closer the distance, the stronger Su Ba found that the golden talisman induction on his body became stronger! "There are actually two golden symbols?!" Su Ba raised his brows, his expression couldn''t help showing a little joy, and the speed soared in an instant, and he came to the front within a few breaths. "It''s Su Ba! Su Ba is here!" Everyone looked like the new black-clothed youth could not help but exclaim! Su Ba was making too much noise in the illusion before, and the scene of chasing and killing one of the four masters of the Eastern Region, Dongteng, almost lightened their eyes! Among them, several people also recognized Su Ba, who was the elite genius of the Wolf Warriors! After all, when Su Ba was in the competition of the top disciples of the Three Kingdoms, defeating Sun Yue in the early stage of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm with a high-profile six-star peak strength, several of them also saw it. Therefore, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, almost among the seventy-two elite geniuses in the Eastern Region, most of them know the name of Su Ba! at this time! When Su Ba came, and still came with a golden charm, everyone was immediately excited. "Haha, after Su Ba defeated Dongteng, his strength has been ranked among the four masters of the Eastern Region. Now three of the four masters of the Eastern Region are present, and all three of them have golden charms. This is a good show! " After all, they still remember the rules clearly. If anyone has the ability to get enough silver talismans to make himself in the top ten, but also able to **** four gold talismans! Then, who owns the four things that Thunder Dragon Sect rewards! And now they also know that Jinfu must be prepared for top geniuses, they just think about it. But at this time, if you could see the fierce confrontation between the top players in the Eastern Region, that would be a rare scene! Su Ba strode forward, and the crowd parted a path inexplicably. Su Ba''s strength has won the awe and admiration of many elite list geniuses! When Su Ba came to the center of the field, he saw two figures facing each other. One person is over two meters tall, has a strong body, explosive muscles, and holds a one-foot-long heavy gun, revealing a wild breath swallowing mountains and rivers all over his body! No. 1 in the North District Elite List, the pinnacle genius of the Nine-Star Grand Master Realm, the Guanhong Gun is mad! The other is a young man wearing a blue shirt with a handsome appearance and a star-shaped eyebrow, holding a three-foot Qingfeng sword, with a frost-like temperament! First in the elite list in the Western District, the pinnacle genius of the Nine-Star Grand Master Realm, the blast sword surpasses the dragon! When Shen Tiankuang and Ling Long saw Su Ba approaching, they looked at Su Ba separately and squinted their eyes. Before they could speak, Su Ba''s mouth suddenly revealed a frenzied arc, and he took a big step forward, looking at Shen Tiankuang and Ling Long and said lightly. "Presumably the two are just like me. They don''t say much about people, so I will give you ten seconds to hand in the golden charms in your hands. Otherwise, don''t blame me for beating you!" ? ? ? As soon as the voice fell, everyone present was stunned, including everyone who was watching the light curtain outside the array. I go, what does this Su Ba mean? Open your mouth and provoke the second and third masters of the Eastern Region. Is it possible that one person wants to single out two? ! Is he crazy? ! Chapter 216： One enemy two! "Huh! Su Ba, you are brave!" Haifeng Jian Linglong''s original cool face was instantly shrouded in frost! "Interesting! Boy, don''t think that after defeating Dongteng, you will feel invincible. Dongteng is also worthy of being called the four masters with us?!" Guanhong Gun Shen Tian squinted at Su Ba, a biting cold light flashed in his eyes! "Oh, it seems that you are not willing anymore." Su Ba''s eyelids were drooping, and he opened slightly. "Joke, since your kid came to the door by himself, I''m sorry, I just..." "Noisy!" Before Shen Tiankuang''s words were finished, Su Ba suddenly shouted! Immediately afterwards, Su Ba turned around and slammed it out! A wave of unmatched violent sticks headed towards Linglong like an angry tiger! "Ah!" Ling Long sneered, "I haven''t said to rob you, do you dare to attack me? Really knowing how to live and die!" A fierce sword aura twisted into a rope and sprang from Linglong''s Qingfeng sword, directly facing Su Ba''s stick mang! Su Ba didn''t even look at it, turned around and punched in the direction where Shen Tiankang was on the other side! "laugh!" The sharp breaking sound is like a steel knife cutting through glass! A ring-shaped wave of air visible to the naked eye rushed out of Su Ba''s fist, and the unparalleled fist swept all over! Everyone''s eyelids jumped fiercely! my God! This is true, this Su Ba really intends to fight one against two, without even saying any extra words, he just started it! It really is a ruthless person! "court death!" Shen Tian let out a furious roar, and Zhang Xu Guanhong''s spear drew an arc in mid-air, and slashed in the direction of Su Ba with an overwhelming force! "boom!" "boom!" Two voices resounded suddenly in the next second! That''s the voice of the contest just now! Immediately after that, the three people fought together in an instant! "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." The sound of a series of true element collisions is endless, shaking people''s eardrums like thunder! Everyone retreated in a hurry to avoid being affected, and stared at the decisive battle in the center of the field unblinkingly, lest they miss a detail! In the middle of the field! The explosion sounded everywhere! Shen Tian Kuang''s heavy spear is sinking vigorously! Linglong''s sword is as fast as a chasing wind! The combination of the two really gave Su Ba a lot of pressure! However, not only was Su Ba not surprised, his expression became excited, and the fighting spirit in his eyes gradually began to rise! really! Shen Tiankuang was right. Although Dongteng was known as the four masters of the Eastern Region, compared with Shen Tiankuang and Linglong, it was really shit-like existence! But at the moment! However, Shen Tiankuang and Ling Long became more and more frightened as they fought, and the two looked at each other in unison, and both saw a touch of shock in each other''s eyes! This Su Ba, actually resisted their joint attack? ! How can this be? ! Although they haven''t used their full strength yet, they also used five points! You know, Su Ba''s cultivation base is a realm lower than them! They asked themselves to be top geniuses, but being forced to this level by a genius who was younger than them and had a lower cultivation base than them, really made their hearts angry! Unconsciously, the two increased their attack! Suddenly! Su Ba''s pressure doubled, and he couldn''t help but pull away and retreat! "Look, Su Ba is about to lose!" There was a flash of light in everyone''s eyes, and they shouted! ''is it? £§ Surprisingly, Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint arc, the next second! Everyone opened their eyes in amazement! Chapter 217： Defeated Shen Tian Kuang! See you! Su Ba took a deep breath, and the pupils of his eyes instantly turned into pitch-black whirlpools, and an indescribable breath of terror rose from Su Ba''s eyes! "Eye of Hell, fourth floor, **** of evil mirror..." Su Ba looked at Ling Long quietly! "what?!" Ling Long''s heart was shocked, and his mind suddenly shook, and the whole offensive was suddenly stopped! Without Linglong''s all-pervasive sharp sword qi stabbing, Su Ba instantly reduced his pressure and recovered his soul power attack! A light flashed from the calm eyes, and a majestic aura that surging like a sea burst out from the body! Su Ba turned around to face Shen Tiankuang and punched out suddenly! "Fail!" Su Ba suddenly shouted coldly! Spiral Bahuang Jin, second heavy, quadruple explosive power increase! ! ! A huge force of 1.8 million catties! All the power of the eighteen dragons broke out! Boom! Like thunder! Unparalleled strong wind pressure erupted around, like a hurricane coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, rushing forward! "Kachachachachacha..." The crisp cracking sound resounded in vain in everyone''s ears! Seeing Su Ba''s punch, where the terrifying fist strength passed, the void quickly spread into dense cracks like a mirror! "hiss--" Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath! Damn. Groove! This punch actually broke the illusion! How powerful is this punch? ! Horror, terrible! Everyone opened their mouths in shock, staring blankly at the majestic Su Ba, speechless! And Chen Tiankuang who faced this punch directly changed his face, and his eyes flashed with an incredible look of astonishment! Without hesitation, he burst out his true essence, and shot a heavy gun at this terrifying fist! "Inferior grade, great artistic conception, strength to lift the mountain!" The heavy gun and Quan Jin smashed together, and the huge power that burst out in an instant shook the big earthquake again and again! Everyone hasn''t reacted yet! "boom!" I saw Chen Tiankuang''s whole body as if hit by a meteorite, throwing away heavily, and then smashing to the ground fiercely, smashing a pit several meters deep! "puff!" A mouthful of blood came out directly from Shen Tian Kuang''s mouth, his face pale for a moment! Shen Tiankuang stretched out his hand to cover his chest, stared at Su Ba with his eyes, and then... loosened his clenched fist slumpingly! "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar! Shen Tian was defeated! Shen Tiankuang was really defeated, and he was defeated so simply and neatly! Thinking of the scene where Su Ba just hit the broken illusion with a punch, everyone couldn''t help swallowing saliva and sweating! If this punch hits them, they might still be alive or not. This is not a human being, it is simply a level ten monster in human skin! At this time, outside the Yunfeng Fantasy Realm, there was also silence. When everyone looked at the cold-faced and domineering figure in the light curtain, a word could not help but pop up in their minds! terror! . . . . . . This scene seems to be long, but in fact it is only completed between the electric light and flint. After Su Ba Yi boxing defeated Shen Tian Kuang, he turned and looked in Ling Long''s direction. And this time! Ling Long just broke free from the soul attack of the evil mirror hell, looking at Su Ba with a solemn expression! I was a little shocked at the same time! He didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, not only was he almost shocked by the sudden and terrifying soul power, but it also seemed that Shen Tiankuang had already been defeated! Second Olympics! This kid, what kind of weird man came out of it? ! Chapter 218： Appreciation of Su Ba! Seeing that Ling Long seemed to be somewhat guarded against his own soul attack, Su Ba smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t use it for the time being with such a degree of soul attack." The Niejing Hell mood is indeed powerful, and Su Ba feels caught off guard. It should be possible to kill Dongteng, the weakest of the four masters of the Eastern Region. However, Linglong''s strength ranks second among the four masters, and his strength is far beyond what Dongteng can compare. The soul attack of the evil mirror **** mood can at best contain a slight restraint! Moreover, with Su Ba''s current strength of soul power, to ensure that he is clear-headed, he can only use the evil mirror **** mood at most once! If he attacked two at the same time, it would definitely increase his pressure, so Su Ba only attacked Ling Long, and then after Ling Long''s extremely short attack pause, he turned around and used the power of eighteen dragons to take the lead in solving Shen Tian Kuang! ¡®Now I have a special power increase for my true essence and strength. If my soul power attack has a special power increase, it¡¯s only then that I should be able to drop Linglong in seconds! ¡¯ Su Ba thought to himself. suddenly! Su Ba moved in his heart and looked in the direction of Ling Long. I saw Ling Long didn''t know when his face calmed down. He shook the three-foot green peak in his hand, and a sharp air raged out! It was as if Ling Long was standing on a solitary front that soared into the clouds at this time, the sharp sword energy swept the world! "Chichichichichi!" Su Ba could clearly feel the sound of Ling Long''s sharp sword aura piercing his aura, compared to Su Ba''s steady and steady aura, Ling Long''s sword aura was obviously sharper! At this time, Ling Long looked at Su Ba with blazing eyes, and said calmly. "I have been very clear since I was a child, and that is to pursue the ultimate sword! I am not afraid of someone becoming my competitor! Quite the opposite! I am afraid that no one will be my opponent! I used to have many opponents, but in the end I defeated them all one by one. Recently, I have only one opponent, Qin Bang, the Nirvana! But now, add you! Su Ba, I admit that I am not as good as you at your age, and maybe even now I am not as good as you! But I am not afraid, but will be more excited! If there is really a peerless genius who is the champion of the Profound Sky Continent by my side, then I will catch up with or even surpass him, and I will become one of the protagonists of this era! " Ling Long''s words carried an air of arrogance that looked over the world, and everyone around him was slightly agitated after hearing it! Even Su Ba glanced at Ling Long in surprise, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. This Linglong may not have the best talent, but his pursuit of the ultimate in martial arts and the ultimate in the pursuit of swords, but almost above anyone, I am afraid that he is no less than Su Ba himself. Perhaps this is also the case, let Ling Long defeat the powerful enemy again and again, and finally grow to the point of the second master of the Eastern Region! "Well, for an opponent like you, I have a lot of respect, let go!" Su Ba held his left hand behind his back, and opened his right hand forward, making a''please'' gesture. This is the first time he made such an action when he was fighting with someone else! This shows that Su Ba has already recognized a warrior like Ling Long from the bottom of his heart! "Then you be careful!" After Ling Long finished speaking, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and he burst out, "Aurora Sword!" "laugh!" Ling Long has taken out his sword, his sword speed is unimaginable! Ling Long''s figure quickly passed over the ground, turning into a series of dense phantoms! Unmatched sharp sword light converged from all directions, and finally condensed into a thin line, hidden in the void and turned into invisible! Chapter 219： Take my last resort! Ok? ! Is this a highly compressed true element? ! Such a speed is really frightening, and it is worthy of Ling Long who has the title of ¡®Grant Sword¡¯! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed slightly! In his line of sight, he could no longer see the sword light from Ling Long! However, this kind of move against other people may be caught off guard, but for Su Ba, who has an extremely strong perception, it is a bit stretched! Thunder light! Huh huh! Su Ba''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and the ground under Su Ba''s feet was plowed into countless cracks! "Chacha..." Ling Long''s figure appeared, facing Su Ba with thirty-six swords in a row! Thirty-six swords, the sword light of each sword has been condensed into a thin line, like the essence of the essence condensed, making the sword light too sharp! Not only that! Linglong''s attacking methods and angles are also extremely tricky, like the antelope hanging horns, no trace can be found! Ling Long''s attack didn''t have that kind of shocking feeling, but the speed was extremely fast, and the sword light was unparalleled! The way of the sword, extreme speed, treacherous change, and sharp! These were all brought to the extreme in Linglong''s hands! "it is good!" Su Ba praised! Facing the rapid sword light coming from all around, Su Ba didn''t rush, holding the golden hoop with both hands, and the golden hoop quickly rotated as soon as she applied force! Under Su Ba''s great strength, his whole body turned into a stick figure in the sky in an instant, and he was firmly protected inside. The golden cudgel is indestructible, so Su Ba will naturally not worry about its defensive power! "Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding..." Linglong''s countless sword lights all hit Su Ba''s long stick. what? ! Ling Long''s face changed, and at that moment, he felt a distinct feeling! His sword was not pierced on Su Ba''s long stick, but rather pierced on a piece of extremely hard steel! Moreover, this piece of steel carried a terrifying tremor, almost making Ling Long unable to hold the long sword in his hand! "Boom boom boom..." Within a few breaths of time, Linglong''s countless sword lights were abruptly shaken away! "broken!" Su Ba saw the right time and slammed it out with a bang, Ling Longcang blocked the blow in panic, retreated seven or eight steps, and the blood inside his body rolled! too strong! The audience took a long breath and couldn''t help shaking their heads in amazement. With such a dense rain of sword light, so sharp and unparalleled, the sword light with a tricky attack position, even the warriors in the early stage of the acquired realm will be in a hurry and lose their sense of measure! Faced with this ubiquitous sword light, everyone present knew in their hearts that once they were shrouded in such a sword light, they would definitely lose! However, in front of Su Ba, nothing was done! With a long stick in hand, water can''t get in or oil can''t get in, it''s really immobile! Could it be that... This Su Ba has the strength to challenge the general early stage warriors of the Hou Tian realm? Thinking of this, everyone''s hearts were shocked! Ling Long took a deep breath and looked at Su domineering. "Your defensive methods are shocking. Okay, then take my last move. If you can stop it, I will give up!" After speaking, Ling Long moved, and he slowly walked towards Su Ba. But at this moment, Ling Long''s footsteps had a sense of disobedience that people couldn''t tell. After a few steps, an incredible scene happened! As Ling Long walked, there was a figure exactly like him behind him! That figure is also wearing a blue shirt, looks handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, holding a three-foot Qingfeng sword, and has a frost-like temperament! There is nothing different from Ling Long! Chapter 220： Unmatched! phantom? Su Ba''s brow jumped, his perception extended, but he clearly felt a terrifying murderous intent in that shadow! This is not an illusion, but a shadow with a strong attack, maybe even no less than Linglong himself! And the two Linglong who suddenly appeared, the crowd around the audience were all dumbfounded! Ling Long looked at Su Ba and said lightly: "I think you have guessed it. Yes, this shadow is not an illusion, it has all the qualities of a swordsman! It has the same attack and true essence as me, which will greatly enhance the power of my moves! In other words, you will suffer the damage of two of my moves! " "What? Two Linglong damage stacks?" Many people have been shocked. A Linglong in their eyes is already a metamorphosis. His sword is almost at its extreme, and his attack is extremely fierce. Now the damage of two Linglongs is superimposed, how strong will it be? ! However, compared to everyone''s shock, Su Ba smiled after hearing Ling Long''s words. The damage of two Linglongs is superimposed. If you think about it differently, it means that the power of the move is increased. Perhaps Linglong¡¯s is not a simple increase of 1+1=2, but will Su Ba be afraid? Shaking his head, Su Ba looked at Ling Longdao. "Let''s just let it go, it just so happens that I have a good level of increase in moves!" "as you wish!" Ling Long''s expression suddenly shrank, and he raised the Qingfeng sword in his hand! "Zheng¡ª¡ª" The sword body of the cyan long sword trembled slightly and let out a long soft cry. That voice had a strange penetrating power, as if it was ringing in everyone''s ears! The sun in the sky was covered by dark clouds, and the slightly cold sunlight fell down, shining on the Qingfeng sword, becoming increasingly gloomy and cold. It seemed as if an inexplicable force field gathered around Qingfeng Sword, swallowing all the light. "Qingfeng Wuzhu, cut!" Ling Long held the Qingfeng sword and severely chopped it down! At that moment, it seemed that the sky was dark, even the sound disappeared, and countless lights around were distorted and sucked into the Qingfeng sword. call-- A wave of invisible strong sword momentum is emitted! At the moment when Linglong took out his sword, all the warriors who used swords around were shocked to find that the swords in their hands seemed to be pulled out of the sheath at any time! Su Ba could clearly feel that his body protector was torn apart by the constant sword energy. Although the sword speed was not fast, there was a kind of terrifying power that overwhelmed Mount Tai! The people all around couldn''t stand the pressure, and they all turned back! They originally thought that Su Ba would not be able to stand this terrifying pressure directly, but when they stepped back, they found that Su Ba''s expression remained calm as before. at the same time! An indescribable terrifying aura radiated from Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba raised the golden cudgel. A faint hit! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, the third level, double the total amount of true Yuan increase exploded! "Roar~!" A huge horror, the scorpion king violent tiger opened its blood basin and roared out of Su Ba''s body, carrying a terrifying mighty power, and rushing towards Linglong''s terrifying sword power with great momentum! Boom! The scorpion king violent tiger collided with the terrorist sword, and the sound was thunderous! Zhenyuan rioted instantly, and the space seemed to be squeezed! The terrifying true vitality formed a shock wave visible to the naked eye, swept all the rubble and gravel on the ground, and burst out like a hurricane! "Ahhhhh, shit, my waist!" "my leg!" "My ass!" "Pain, pain, pain!" "..." In an instant, there was a riot and screams all around! Countless people fled the scene quickly, swiftly ran away... Chapter 221： Qin Bang, just waiting for you! The terrifying explosive vibration lasted for a few breaths before it slowly stopped. The smoke and dust in the sky also dissipated with the passage of time, revealing two figures inside, no, three. There is another one that is temporarily unable to move, lying on the ground in the North District Elites list, Guan Hong spear is crazy! However, Shen Tiankuang was also one of the four masters of the Eastern Region. Even if he could not move for the time being, he was still able to resist the aftermath of the True Yuan collision with his strong physique. At this time, Shen Tian was lying on the ground, the shock in his heart could not be told in words! He thought that Su Ba was a super genius with great body refining, but he didn''t expect that his stick skills were so terrifying! At such a long distance, there is a feeling of suffocating him slightly! When the storm stopped, Shen Tiankang raised his head slightly, looked at the court, and suddenly felt a shock in his heart! And the people who fled to the distance, with lingering fears, patted their chests and looked in the direction of the field at this time, each of them opened their mouths wide, and their eyes were bigger than bull''s eyes! The center of the field. Ling Long knelt on one knee, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, reaching out and holding the Qingfeng sword into the ground before barely supporting his body, the shadow of the "Ling Long" behind him had long since disappeared! But Su Ba still stood on the spot, with a straight figure and indifferent expression, his legs were straight and clamped like a column, and he firmly grasped the ground as if he was about to break the ground! Not moving like a mountain, still not moving like a mountain! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar below! This situation can be seen by anyone who is not blind! Ling Long is defeated! Lost to Su Ba, this genius whose cultivation level was no more than the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Stage! "One enemy two... he... how could he be so strong!" Someone said tremblingly. Su Ba''s Qiang has transcended his knowledge of genius. Everyone around shook their heads when they heard the man''s words. If they knew, they wouldn''t be so shocked! Everyone watched as Su Ba came to Ling Long and Shen Tiankuang and took away their golden charms, just when they were envious. And just now! Su Ba carried his hands on his back, looked into the distance and said loudly. "Qin Bang, just waiting for you!" The voice spread far away! Everyone was shocked! what? ! Qin Bang? ! Qin Bang the Nirvana, the number one master recognized by the Eastern Region is here! The crowd commotion instantly! Unconsciously, he looked in the direction Su Ba was looking at, but he was confused! They didn''t feel anything. Did Su Ba feel wrong? Everyone couldn''t help thinking, but this thought circulated in their minds for a few breaths of time. Suddenly everyone''s body shook suddenly, and their eyes widened! I saw in the distance, a dazzling golden light soared up into the sky, and from a long distance I could see the strong light emitted by the golden talisman, and there was an extremely powerful aura approaching here at an extremely fast speed! Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help but glance at each other! As expected to be the super genius Su Ba who defeated Ling Long and Shen Tiankuang, he discovered Qin Bang''s arrival so long in advance! "call out!" After a few breaths, a figure appeared in the field with a very short breaking sound. This person faces the ordinary, and belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd, but his arrival immediately made the hearts of all the people around! Qin Bang the Nirvana! The recognized number one master of the Eastern Region, he is here! Chapter 222： Annihilation! Qin Bang is here, and he came with a golden charm! In other words, now there are a total of four golden charms in the enrollment assessment, all gathered together! One is in Qin Bang''s hands, and the other three are in Su Ba''s hands! Everyone saw the scorching intent to fight in Su Ba''s eyes at this time, thinking of what he had done just now, and swallowed with difficulty. This Su Ba, wouldn''t he want to hold all the golden charms in his own hands! What a crazy idea, what a domineering style! Just thinking about it, everyone heard Su Ba''s faint voice coming from a distance. "Qin Bang, the hand of nirvana, has heard of his name for a long time, and it happened that the last golden talisman was in your hand. Do you consciously send it to me, or will you come up and get it after I abuse you?" day! it is true! Su Ba really intends to monopolize the four golden charms! Everyone almost groaned in their hearts! In the field. Qin Bang listened to Su Ba''s words and glanced around. Seeing Linglong kneeling on one knee, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and Shen Tiankuang who barely sat up with his chest, he narrowed his eyes and said clearly. "It seems that both Ling Long and Shen Tiankuang were defeated by you. No wonder you have such great confidence, but you want to challenge me based on this. You are afraid that you are not asking for trouble." A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Qin Bang''s mouth. "If I say that Ling Long and Shen Tiankuan can''t join forces with one-half of my strength, believe it or not?" "I believe it." Su Ba said lightly. "Oh?" Qin Bang''s eyelids twitched, and it seemed a little unexpected that Su Ba answered so sure, but what Su Ba said in the next second, even Qin Bang''s good city mansion could not help but be furious! "But if I say that I can''t use half of my strength against you, believe it or not." Su Ba said leisurely. Made! Arrogant! Qin Bang''s nose was crooked, he had never seen anyone so arrogant in front of him! "Okay, very good! Since the remaining three golden charms are with you, then I will..." "Don''t force it!" Before Qin Bang finished speaking, Su Ba''s expression slammed, and a bursting club turned into a violent tiger and rushed towards Qin Bang! groove! A gloomy breath rose from Qin Bang''s chest instantly. He felt like a fool, and was led by the nose for several steps by this kid in front of him! "court death!" Qin Bang''s face was gloomy, his hands stretched out, an inexplicable breath rose from his hands, and then an invisible wave crashed silently on the tiger. Visible to the naked eye, the Tiger quickly disappeared within a few breaths. Su Ba squinted his eyes, and at the moment when the violent tiger was extinct, the sense of death in his heart became clearer. "This is the mood of dying?" Qin Bang sneered and nodded, "Good knowledge, my artistic conception can dissolve all things, naturally including the true essence, your attack is useless to me, I am born invincible!" "That''s not necessarily!" Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! An indescribable terrifying aura radiated from Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba raised the golden cudgel. A faint hit! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, the third level, double the total amount of true Yuan increase exploded! "Roar~!" A huge horror, the scorpion king violent tiger opened his blood basin and roared out of Su Ba''s body, rushing towards Qin Bang with a terrifying mighty mighty majesty! "I said it, it''s useless!" Qin Bang shook his head suddenly, stretched out his hand, and the aura that extinguished all things appeared again, as if a black hole was coming, dying everything and everything! Chapter 223： I want to defeat you, now! The huge horror, the scorpion king violent tiger slammed into the invisible dying mood, just like before, the scorpion king violent tiger was silently disappearing. Start from the beginning, then body, tail... No matter how the Scorpion King Tiger struggled, he couldn''t escape the end of being annihilated in the end, and all disappeared within one foot of Qin Bang. "Your artistic conception is very good, but unfortunately the level of comprehension is still not enough." Qin Bang shook his head lightly, stretched out his right hand and pointed at Su Ba, indifferently. "I won''t give you a chance, you despair!" As soon as the words fell, Qin Bang''s momentum suddenly rose, and he whispered. "Quiet!" boom! In an instant! The space in front of Qin Bang seemed to tremble, and the void undulated like water. During the rapid spreading, the sand and stones on the ground disappeared in an instant, and the ground turned into hollow black! Everyone was shocked! There was an incredible light in everyone''s eyes! Since Su Ba''s punch almost exploded the illusion void, Qin Bang''s move directly gave the illusion void to the extinguishment, and more thoroughly! So strong! Worthy of being the number one master of the young generation in the East! With his hands on his back, Qin Bang proudly looked at Su Ba who was about to be enveloped in the mood of dying, and said lightly. "If you give you another year and a half, maybe you can surpass me, but unfortunately, you can''t now! Provoking me, you will have to pay a painful price!" "Oh, is it so?" Su Ba smiled, his eyes sharpened, and he watched Qin Bang speak every word. "One and a half years, too long! I want to defeat you! Today! You will definitely lose!" boom! A domineering breath erupted from Su Ba''s body! Su Ba slowly raised his head, as if a dragon was awakening, and then stepped forward and took a kick! "boom!" Stepped heavily on the ground! The earth is shaking! at the same time! A majestic and majestic voice burst out of Su Ba''s mouth! "There is no absolutely invincible existence in the world. After all, it is the reason why my attack power is not enough. So now, so what!" Dacheng, the scorpion king is violent! Plus! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, the fifth level, four times the total amount of True Yuan burst! ! "Roar!!!" A loud roar! Under the horrified eyes of everyone, a huge shadow was rising behind Su Ba! An extremely huge scorpion king violent tiger appeared in front of everyone, ten feet tall and tens of feet long, covering the sky and the sun! A pair of tiger eyes are extremely cold, watching everyone with bloodthirsty and violent killing intent, the tiger tail behind is replaced by a scorpion tail that is several feet long, and the barbs of the scorpion tail flash with a frightening cold light, making people frightened! "Damn, this Su Ba also hides his strength!" "Oh my god, such a terrifying scorpion king violent tiger mood, is this complete!" "No! It was Su Ba who used the secret technique to increase it, terrifying, at least four times stronger!" this moment! Qin Bang''s face changed suddenly, and he didn''t wait for his reaction! "go with!" Su Ba pointed indifferently to the front, the terrifying Scorpion King violently roared and swept towards Qin Bang with an unrivaled hurricane! "Crack, click, click!" The illusion of the blockbuster was torn apart, revealing a deep black space! Under this majestic force, the oncoming invisible and extinguishing mood was torn apart! "impossible!" Qin Bang yelled in anger, and was immediately hit by the terrifying scorpion king! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff!" Qin Bang flew upside down in an instant, and blood spurted out of his mouth like a fountain... The audience was dumbfounded! Chapter 224： Four golden symbols! This...Qin Bang lost... Everyone stared blankly at Qin Bang falling from the air, rested in embarrassment with one hand, and finally stabilized his figure. On his chest, there was blood and blood, and the red blood at the corner of his mouth was still flowing down. now! Everyone has a dreamlike feeling, like a dream! Since his debut, Qin Bang has won a hundred battles and sang all the way. He has never tasted defeat. His desolate mood is unrivaled! I thought that he was already synonymous with invincibility among the younger generation of Eastern Regions! Even Ling Long who ranked second was less than one-third of him! But now, Qin Bang has lost! He was defeated by Su Ba, a genius at the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm who didn''t know where he had been known before! Do not! How could this Su Ba be considered a genius, Mad, a monster, a monster! Terrible! How could a warrior at the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm have such a powerful strength! Soul power far exceeds Tongji! Power far exceeds Tongji! The true essence broke out, and the purity of true essence far exceeded Tongji! The key point is to surpass Tongji in terms of comprehension! Looking much younger than them, the martial arts of the lower ranks turned out to be great! wipe it up! Any warrior who owns one of Su Ba''s, without any accident is a genius! But Su Ba has all, saying that Su Ba is God''s bastard, who dares to raise objections? ! What a nonsense! Everyone was deeply shocked by Su Ba''s strength to the point of speechlessness! "Ahem~" At this moment, Qin Bang couldn''t help coughing a few times, and all he coughed up was blood. He was seriously injured. The blood accumulated a small puddle on the ground, which looked shocking! Su Ba came to Qin Bang lightly, looked at him condescendingly. "What about things, hand them over." Qin Bang stretched out his hand and took out the gleaming golden talisman from his waist, threw it to Su Ba, stood up from the ground, resisting the pain, and looked at Su Ba with complicated eyes: "Thank you." He thanked Su Ba for not killing. Although the rules say, you can''t mutilate or kill opponents maliciously! However, master battles are fickle, and if you accidentally use tricks, you are not in your control, and it is possible to miss the opponent. Su Ba''s last stick made him feel a deadly threat! Su Ba could kill himself completely, but at the last moment, he reduced a part of his true essence, allowing Qin Bang to save his life. Su Ba took the golden talisman, played with it for a while, and nodded casually. So far, Su Ba has all four golden charms in his hands! When he put the four golden charms in the palm of his hand, the bright golden light reflected the enviable expressions in all directions. However, no one is jealous. Because of Su Ba''s performance, they have already conquered them all! The newly promoted number one master of the Eastern Region, Su Ba deserves his name! The peak battle is over. The crowd quietly dispersed in a tacit understanding, and no battle broke out on the spot. nonsense! They are not stupid. Now here are the top four masters in the Eastern Region! Although it seems that Qin Bang, Ling Long, and Shen Tian Kuang didn''t have much fighting power because of their injuries, don''t forget that the most ruthless person seems to have nothing! What if they fight here, make that ruthless person wake up or get upset, and grab them all! When the time comes, they won''t even have a place to cry! Chapter 225： The assessment is over, topping the list! Three hours have come. The assessment is over. Everyone was bounced out by the Yunfeng Magic Array. After coming out, everyone couldn''t help looking in one direction of the square. There was a black-clothed cold youth standing upright like a pine. He was Su Ba! Up to now, the shocking color in their eyes has not completely dissipated, and their hearts are still stirring! Su Ba strongly chased Dongteng first, then defeated Shen Tian Kuang with one punch, defeated Ling Long with one punch, and finally showed unparalleled savvy strength and defeated Qin Bang like a broken bamboo! All the pictures, when everyone recalled, their brains seemed to hum, it was a feeling of dizziness. The talent and strength that Su Ba showed during those battles had exceeded the limit they could imagine! Moreover, Su Ba is still at the peak cultivation base of the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm. If he is promoted to the peak of the Nine-Star Grandmaster realm, how strong will he be? Everyone can''t imagine! Talent is like a demon! Perception is like a demon! The soul is as powerful as a demon! Power is like a demon! This Su Ba is a complete evildoer! "It''s crazy, the 18-year-old young master of the Eastern Region..." Someone almost groaned excitedly! "Yes, and he is not an average young master of the Eastern Region! Over the past years, the strength of the top players in the Eastern Region is actually not much different. Even if they are ranked third or fourth, even if they can''t beat first alone, they add up to almost enough. It was an exception that Qin Bang was able to pick two in this session, but I didn¡¯t expect another Su Ba who was even more abnormal..." When the man said this, his eyes subconsciously glanced at the back of the black and cold youth not far away, and said in a bitter voice. "This is a complete crush in all aspects, I even have a guess! The current Su Ba, if the cultivation base breaks through to the early stage of the Nine-Star Grand Master Realm, the joint attacks of Qin Bang, Ling Long, Shen Tian Kuang, and Dong Teng do not know if they can tie him! " The person next to him said solemnly. "This year''s Eastern Region No. 1 Master, I''m afraid it is the youngest one in history!" "Yeah, it''s really too strong. From then on he is my idol!" "..." All the geniuses on the elite list on the court looked at Su Ba one by one, with respect, admiration, awe and admiration in their eyes! Even the other senior martial arts officials, at this time, watched the rise of Su Ba, the evildoer in amazement, shaking their heads and choking their tongues. Su Ba at this time was the center of the square''s eyes. He stood quietly with an iron rod on his back, but there was an inexplicable dazzling light, which was so dazzling that it was impossible to look at! "Okay, this is the end of the enrollment assessment, and everyone will use their own gains to evaluate the results. The top 36 to ten in this ranking will get the qualification of the outer disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect, the top ten to the fifth will get the qualification of the inner disciple, and the top four will get the qualification of core disciple! Of course, this is only a qualification. There is a one-month inspection period. Only after passing the inspection period will you be officially converted! " At this time, Leilongzong admissions examiner Tang Qin said coldly. As she spoke, she took a deep look at Su Ba, her eyes full of undisguised appreciation! She could see Su Ba''s performance in her eyes, even with her late innate state of mind, she felt a surprise! She won the first place in the Enrollment Examination of Thunder Dragon Sect with the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm peak cultivation base. This was the first time she had seen this kind of thing! This Su Ba is a precedent! Not long. The calculation is complete. as I thought! Su Ba topped the list with 3,865 points for one-third of the total number of silver charms! Chapter 226： Four big rewards! "Su Ba, first of all congratulations to you for getting the first place in the assessment. Tang Qin looked at Su Ba in the crowd with a smile, and continued. "And you alone have four golden charms. According to the regulations, all the rewards allocated from Thunder Dragon Sect belong to you! The first one is a mysterious treasure, the second is a mysterious high-grade soft armor, the third is a bottle of the tenth-grade Lingyun Pill that increases the chance of bone quenching, and the fourth is five hundred middle-grade true yuan. stone! " Sisi~! Rao knew in his heart that the Thunder Dragon Sect''s handwriting would not be too small, but everyone couldn''t help taking a breath after learning the real reward! Treasures are not like martial arts and martial arts, each of their martial arts has profound grades and even lower grades! The level of the Eastern domain refiner is generally not as good as the alchemist, the best treasure that the world can create is only the middle grade of the mysterious rank! Soft armor is more difficult to create than weapons, and the value of Xuan-level top-grade soft armor is comparable to Xuan-level gems! These two treasures alone are invaluable! Many people''s saliva will flow out! There is also the ultimate ten-grade Lingyun Pill that increases the chance of bone quenching! Ten Pin Medicine! The world is simply invisible! And after the peak of the Nine Star Grand Master, the bone quenching period. As we all know, adults have 206 bones, including 51 trunk bones, 29 skull bones, 64 upper limb bones and 62 lower limb bones. The bone quenching period is to temper the whole body''s bones. During the period, the strength will not increase too much, but this is the necessary way to enter the acquired realm! And the number of bones tempered during the bone quenching period greatly affects the strength after breaking through the acquired realm. General geniuses can harden more than 36 pieces of bone, top geniuses can harden more than 72 pieces, and enchanting geniuses can harden more than 108 pieces! It is said that there are real Tianjiao-level geniuses above the evildoer-level genius, who can harden bones for more than 168 yuan! As for the person who can perfect 206 bones in his body, there is no such thing! At least, in their thousands of years of ancient records, they have not seen such a peerless arrogant! But that being said! But if you can get the best Lingyun pill that increases the chance of bone quenching, you can refine a few more bones out of thin air, and your strength after entering the acquired realm is not as simple as an increase of 1.2! The final five hundred middle-grade true essence stones, although not as valuable as the previous three, are also far beyond everyone''s imagination! Five hundred middle-grade true essence stones are converted into lower-grade, that is, five thousand lower-grade true essence stones! Some of them probably haven''t used so many true essence stones in their entire lives. "My lord, wait a moment." Just when Tang Qin finished talking and was about to distribute the rewards, Su Ba suddenly said. "What''s wrong?" Tang Qin asked. Afterwards, Liu Mei jumped, and she saw Su Ba put a golden talisman in Qin Jiuyue''s small hand. "My lord, one of my golden charms was originally kept for Senior Sister Qin, so now that the property is returned to the original owner, there should be no violation of the regulations." Seeing Tang Qin nodding, Su Ba turned to look at Qin Jiuyue''s pretty cheeks and smiled. "Sister Qin, you can use this golden talisman to exchange for the tenth-grade Lingyun Pill that can increase the chance of bone quenching. That one should help you the most." Ling Yun Pill, increase the chance of bone quenching, which is to a certain extent improve talent! Although Qin Jiuyue is the arrogant daughter of heaven in the world, if he enters the Thunder Dragon Sect, his advantage will not be so great. "But Junior Brother Su, based on your talent, it is estimated that the bone quenching stage will soon be reached, and with the Lingyun Pill, the bone quenching effect will be better, maybe you can temper a few more bones!" Qin Jiuyue was anxious and didn''t want it. Su Ba smiled, his eyes revealed absolute confidence and domineering, and said lightly. "If Su Ba is to quench the bones and rely on the pill to help, then what kind of martial arts should I cultivate, and what martial arts pinnacle should I pursue?!" Chapter 227： Your Royal Highness wants to see you! ! ! ! When the people next to them heard these words, their bodies were shocked! Looking at Su Ba, his eyes were filled with unspeakable admiration and worship! If Su Ba said this a few days ago, he would definitely be despised and despised by others, saying that he was arrogant and overpowered! But now, no one has such thoughts in his mind. It''s simple! Because he is Su Ba! He is the youngest master of the Eastern Region in a century! He is recognized by everyone present as the strongest genius in the Eastern Region! "it is good!" Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes glowed with a hint of splendor, and he was not stingy in public praise! According to Su Ba''s request, the last Lingyun Pill was handed over to Qin Jiuyue. And now Qin Jiuyue also knew why Su Ba would do this. This Lingyun Pill had a better effect on Su Ba, but Su Ba was willing to give it to her in order to improve her aptitude. While grateful, Su Ba''s kindness to her deeply remembered her. "Well, this is the end of the enrollment assessment and selection. The top 36 elite geniuses who have obtained the qualifications for the Thunder Dragon Sect can also go back first. One month later, meet the challenge of the inspection period, and become an official disciple after passing! Do you understand everything! " "understand!" Everyone responded. "Su Ba, you stay for a while." Just when each district Wufu was preparing to go back home, Tang Qin seemed to have received some information, his beautiful eyes flashed, his eyes looked at Su Ba''s direction, and he said. ''Ok? I stayed? ¡¯ Su Ba paused, with some doubts, and then nodded, "Okay." Envy eyes suddenly came from all around. At this time, let Su Ba stay alone, and use his toes to know that something great must happen. People are so popular, they can''t be compared, they can''t be compared. "Hahaha, good apprentice, then we''ll leave first!" Xiao Baoguang smiled and patted Su Ba on the shoulder, then the spring breeze proudly led the people of Yunmengwufu to leave the square. "My lord, is there anything else you want to order?" Seeing that everyone was gone, Su Ba turned and looked at Tang Qin, saluting neither humble nor overbearing. Tang Qin smiled, then¡ª Drop a weight bomb! "Don''t worry, Su Ba, you will stay in Thunder Dragon City temporarily, ten days later, my Royal Highness of Thunder Dragon Sect, I want to see you!" Ok? ! The Saint of Thunder Dragon Sect wants to see me? Su Ba''s expression was slightly startled. With such a title, he must be a great figure in the Thunder Dragon Sect. What would you do to see him like this little guy for no reason? Although the talent he showed now is the best in the world, it is only in the world. In Thunder Dragon Sect, there must be a lot of geniuses like him. "Hehe, Su Ba, you don''t have to think about it, you will know when the time comes." Looking at Su Ba''s appearance, Tang Qin guessed that Su Ba still didn''t know that Tang Ruoxi was the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, so he blinked narrowly when he said that. "Ok." Su Ba was a bit inexplicable, but he still responded. Exactly, in ten days, he can improve and consolidate his strength. . . . . . . . . What Su Ba didn''t know was. On the second day after the Leilongzong enrollment assessment and selection ended. Su Ba''s record was spread out, and he swept across the entire Eastern Region in a frenzied posture! The elite list is shuffled! At only eighteen years old, the peerless genius Su, who was at the peak of the Eight-Star Grand Master realm, defeated the four masters of the Eastern Region and became the first! The entire East Region is in an uproar! Then came shock, and then it boiled completely! Chapter 228： A sensation in the world! How strong are the four masters of the Eastern Region? Especially Qin Bang, the first Nimbus hand, was once known as the first person in the acquired realm! But he is actually no match for Su Ba, whose cultivation base has been lowered by a great level? ! So how terrible is this Su Ba? ! And some warriors who were fortunate enough to witness the battle between Su Ba and the four masters of the Eastern Region, brag about what they saw and heard! Even after hearing the version, Su Ba became an invincible super evildoer who killed Qin Bang! A few days later, Xiao Bao and Hu Danqing also returned to Wufu. Palace Lord Bai Hua led many Yunmeng Wufu disciples to greet them at the door. After all, the entrance examination and selection of Thunder Dragon Sect is a big event for Yunmeng Wufu. If a disciple is selected into Thunder Dragonzong, the benefits of Yunmeng Wufu are basically indispensable! If you have outstanding results, let alone! Wei Biao and Qin Jiuyue successfully obtained the qualifications of the outer disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect. Bai Hua was greatly relieved, and all the disciples cheered. But the next second. When it was learned that Su Ba watched and slaughtered the four directions, defeated many masters including the four masters of the Eastern Region, became the first young generation of the Eastern Region and won the leader of the Thunder Dragon Sect enrollment assessment, the news came out from Xiao Baku. Not only Bai Birch was shocked! The many Wufu elders, the core disciples, the disciples of the inner government, and the disciples of the outer palace were completely shocked! The first person of the young generation in the Eastern Region! Won the leader of the Enrollment Examination of Thunder Dragon Sect! Either one is enough to be included in the history of Fengwu Kingdom! Prior to this, they had never heard of Yunmeng Wufu, which ranked the bottom in strength of the Eighteen Kingdoms of the Eastern Region, and there would be disciples who would claim the first place! I have never been in the top ten! It''s amazing! Bai Hua opened her mouth and tried to speak several times, but she couldn''t calm the excitement and surprise in her heart, and she couldn''t even speak! The news of Su Ba''s aspiration soon reached the palace! The emperor of the Fengwu Kingdom almost fell off the dragon chair in a shock. It is said that the Emperor Fengwu was happy for three days and three nights without sleeping! not only that! The emperor of the Fengwu Kingdom also announced the posting of the official residence newspaper, which recorded all the deeds about Su Ba, and then announced the whole country! In the next few days, in Yunmengwufu, whether it was a new disciple or an old disciple, even the disciples who had been abused by Su Ba continued to discuss the news with excitement. They feel very honored and proud to be in the same martial arts with enchanting figures like Su Ba! After years of age, they can brag to their children and grandchildren-- When Grandpa was in Yunmeng Wufu, he was in the same school as the best genius of the Eastern Region. Especially the little juniors who had just entered the Yunmeng Wufu Mansion, they talked about Su Ba''s blushing, and they regarded Su Ba as their greatest idol, even the lover of their dreams. The Su family in Fengwu City also received the news almost simultaneously. After receiving the news that Su Ba aspires to be the number one master of the young generation in the Eastern Region and has obtained the qualification of the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, the entire Su family is boiling! Su Ba emphasizes love and righteousness, they can feel this! Now that Su Ba¡¯s has achieved such a high level of achievement, it means that the Su family will flourish for at least a hundred years in the future, and may even become the top family in Fengwu Country! Every time I think of this, the Patriarch of the Su family laughs loudly! Su Ba''s parents were confessed as ancestors! In Su''s family, every one of them received a heavy red envelope. They knew that they were able to get this because the Su family had a Master Su Ba, who was brought to them by the legendary Master Su Ba. Chapter 229： 200 consecutive draws, the body of Thunder Dragon! During the period when Su Ba was praised by countless guests. Thunder Dragon City. A restaurant room. In Su Ba''s heart, Gu Jing Wubo sat cross-legged on the meditation futon on the ground. In front of him, three things were placed. A sharp sword with cold light, a light soft armor with hazy white light, and a white bag. These things are nothing else, they are the three rewards that Su Ba received in the Thunder Dragon Sect enrollment assessment! In the Xuantian Continent, 70% of warriors use swords. So this time, the reward for the mysterious treasure is a sword, but Tang Qin and Su Ba mentioned that when Su Ba goes to Thunder Dragon Sect, he can go to the Refining Pavilion treasure house to exchange for other treasures of the same level, such as sticks. . Su Ba nodded and agreed, but he didn''t have this idea in his heart. Even if the Thunder Dragon Sect gave him the tier treasure stick, it was still less than one ten thousandth of his wishful golden hoop stick. Put away the weapon and soft armor first. Just now, Su Ba tried to put it in the palm of his hand, but the weapons and soft armor of the Profound Rank Peer and the Profound Rank can only recover 10,000 strengthening points, which is simply cheating! After all, convert the value. Xuan-level superb weapons and Xuan-level top-grade software are in the world without a market, so you can sell them for at least a few thousand lower-grade true essence stones! A low-grade true essence stone has 20 strengthening points, and thousands of them are tens of thousands of strengthening points, which is obviously more cost-effective than simply recycling! Don''t think about this for now. Su Ba put his gaze in the last white bag. Open it and take a look. There are many pebbles-sized stones inside, and each stone contains pure aura, which gives you a touch of comfort! Five hundred middle-grade true essence stones! A faint smile appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. That''s right, a medium-grade true essence stone has 200 strengthening points, for a total of 100,000 strengthening points! After thinking about it, Su Ba divided out one hundred middle-grade true essence stones to recycle and prepare for the lottery, and the remaining four hundred were temporarily put away. After all, if Su Ba used it to improve his cultivation, it was estimated that he could raise the Dao Nine-Star Grand Master Realm to the pinnacle! A few days, across a big realm! Going out like this will scare countless people to death! And in a few days, he will meet the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, she should know her own information well, even if she is a genius, it is impossible to directly rise to a great level in just a few days! And it''s eight stars to nine stars! Could it be said that it was an epiphany? The high-level members of Thunder Dragon Sect are not so foolish as Xia Hang. To be on the safe side, before Su Ba does not have certain self-protection ability, it is better to keep a little low-key, so as not to be caught for research on mouse slices. All of the 100 middle-grade true essence stones were recovered, and the enhancement point was 20,000 more! Su Ba didn''t hesitate, and drank indifferently in his heart. Start 200 consecutive draws! "Didi!" "Strengthening point 20,000, the lottery starts 200 consecutive draws." "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +30 points!" "Congratulations to the host, strength +28 points!" "Congratulations to the host, physical +23 points." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +26 points!" "..." "Soul power + 23 points... comprehension + 28 points... comprehension + 21 points... power + 25 points... You didn''t get anything... soul power + 30 points..." Su Ba closed his eyes and felt the system prompts beeping continuously in his mind. at the same time. With the increase in understanding, soul power, physique, and strength, an unspeakable feeling filled his body. The physical strength is strengthened, the strength is strengthened, the head becomes ethereal, and the perception becomes clear... "Didi! Congratulations to the host, got the bloodline-the body of Thunder Dragon!" Until the last moment, a distinctive sound appeared in Su Ba''s mind! Chapter 230： The saint is here! Ok? ! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly opened, and a light flashed instantly! Body of Thunder Dragon? ! If he heard correctly, he got the blood of the Thunder Dragon Body! Don''t wait for Su Ba to think more! In the void above Su Ba''s head, a golden vortex appeared inexplicably. The vortex was not big, only one square meter square, but there was a terrifying aura in it, and countless thunder seemed to be breeding! "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba looked up at the golden thunder vortex, and was uncertain in his heart! "Crack!" A thick thunder force suddenly sprang out from the golden thunder vortex, and vaguely, there was a golden dragon-shaped creature in the thick and terrifying thunder force. Its speed was so fast that Su Ba didn''t react at all, and went straight into Su Ba''s body! "Huh~" Su Ba snorted, his body shook, and he was directly stunned! "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" After that, the power of thunder in the golden vortex continued to generate, and continued to fall, all falling on Su Ba''s body! The weird thing is! Su Ba, who had been fainted by so many terrifying thunder powers and had no defense at all, had no wounds on his body. And inexplicably, his breath is also changing. It seems to be transforming... This is ten days. The golden yellow thunder vortex disappeared, and Su Ba woke up quietly. "bass!" As soon as he woke up, Su Ba jumped up from the ground instantly, and his true essence quickly flowed through his body. "Huh? Nothing seems to have changed?" Although Su Ba was in a coma, with his powerful soul power, he still had a certain acceptance of the perception of the outside world and his body. He felt that his body seemed to have changed, but there seemed to be no difference. Su Ba frowned slightly and called up the attribute panel. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: The Peak of the Eight-Star Grand Master Realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magical Art (30/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 5/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 2/6 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Fierce Tiger Stick Yi (Dacheng) [Talent]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Fourth Floor) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Strengthening point]: 80 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 30 cubic meters (+) The attribute panel hasn''t changed much, but the bloodline column appears, followed by the body of thunder dragon. Is there anything special about the body of Thunder Dragon? Feeling power, physique, perception, true essence purity, cultivation base, etc. did not seem to increase, and the increase was after the previous lottery. ¡®It¡¯s weird. It¡¯s been a delay of ten days after such a big movement. There¡¯s no reason why it won¡¯t work. £§ A row of black lines appeared on Su Ba''s forehead. After searching with soul power for a while, Su Ba gave up if he didn''t find it. After all, the bloodline is indeed on the panel, and the effect may be reflected in the future. Su Ba thought secretly, then stopped worrying. Huh! At this moment, a flame exploded in front of Su Ba! It''s Tang Qin''s sound transmission! "Su Ba, my Royal Highness of Thunder Dragon Sect has arrived, come to the Grand Plaza of Thunder Dragon City..." Chapter 231： Core disciple! Has the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect arrived? Su Ba was slightly startled, and then without delay, he checked out and headed to the Grand Plaza of Thunder Dragon City. After a stick of incense time. Su Ba stared at the wonderful person standing in front of him in surprise. "Senior, is it you?!" "It''s me, what''s wrong, Su Ba, didn''t you think about it?" Tang Ruoxi smiled faintly. At this time, Tang Ruoxi was wearing a sly golden lemon dress. She was proud of her figure. The golden sand ribbon, which was as thin as a cicada''s wings, was dragged out from behind her waist, light and natural, dancing with the wind. Her black and supple hair was twisted into a bun, her beautiful face was with a hint of coldness, her figure was noble and graceful, as if the goddess in the sky ignored the common people. Moreover, Su Ba had a feeling that the aura of Tang Ruoxi''s whole person now seemed to be more unpredictable than when they first met. "It''s kind of, but I''m not sure for a while." Su Ba smiled and saluted Tang Ruoxi. Su Ba knew that Tang Ruoxi''s status was good when he was at the Black Dragon Ruins. After all, it was a natural noble temperament that most people absolutely did not have. Combined with the Saintess of Thunder Dragon Sect who wants to see herself inexplicably, after thinking and thinking about it, this is the most likely only one. Tang Ruoxi glanced up and down Su Ba several times, and finally nodded in satisfaction. "Su Ba, I have heard what Sister Qin said about your performance in the Leilongzong enrollment assessment, which is very good! I heard that you are only 18 and a half years old, and you have been in Wufu for less than half a year, right? " "um, yes." Su Ba nodded, Thunder Dragon Sect wanted to know this basic information, no matter how much he concealed it, it was useless. "well." Tang Ruoxi smiled and said, "I had such a level in less than half a year. I was clumsy at the time. I didn''t expect that you are not only good at refining, but also better in other aspects!" "Senior, I''m sorry." Su Ba said neither humble nor overbearing. "You don''t need to be overly self-effacing. It is said that you Su Ba is an arrogant, arrogant, and self-respecting disposition, ha ha." Su Ba kept silent, thinking that if I was arrogant in front of you, I would be a little strange if you didn''t shoot me to death. But he would definitely not say this. In dealing with people, Su Ba has his own set of guidelines. Tang Ruoxi was just joking too. Seeing that Su Ba didn''t answer or caring, she immediately looked at Su Ba sternly. "The reason why I have to wait for ten days is that my cultivation base is being further consolidated, and the other is that I have compiled your information and submitted it to my master, the Sect Master of Thunder Dragon Sect." Tang Ruoxi didn''t understand why she had to explain to Su Ba so clearly. Did not think too much, continued. "After her elder''s review, she agreed that you will directly become the core disciple of my Thunder Dragon Sect!" what? ! Su Ba was taken aback and became a core disciple directly? That means... "Well, in other words, you don''t need to pass the qualification test after a month like everyone else." "Thank you senior." Su Ba bowed a little, he knew that Tang Ruoxi must have contributed to it. Although Su Ba is not afraid of any assessment, but others have contributed, and thanks are also necessary. Tang Ruoxi smiled, "You still call me senior?" Su Ba paused, and said heartily: "Su Ba has met Senior Sister." "Ok." Tang Ruoxi smiled and responded, then after thinking about it, he waved to Su Ba. "Okay, let''s talk about business now, come to Su Ba, come and sit down, I will test your thunder vitality fit, how much." Chapter 232： Tang Ruoxis shock! ¡®Test the fit of Thunder¡¯s vitality? ¡¯ Su Ba was startled slightly, then nodded, and sat cross-legged in front of Tang Ruoxi. It is estimated that this is the link that everyone has to test after officially becoming a disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect. "Relax your body, keep your breathing even, don''t deliberately run the true essence, and be calm." Tang Ruoxi spoke softly, and then took Su Ba''s hand, closed her beautiful eyes, and carefully sensed the potential lightning gene in Su Ba''s body. In the Xuantian Continent, every person is born with the genes of various elements in his body. Under normal circumstances, the genes for the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth are a little more abundant, and genes such as wind and thunder are rarer. If you want to practice the techniques of Thunder Dragon School, the richer the Thunder Gene, the better the natural effect! I don''t know if the weather is a little hot. Tang Ruoxi has been sitting on the ground for a long time, sweating slightly on her body, which outlines the perfect arc of her upper body. Su Ba shifted his gaze without leaving a trace, and looked to the side. After all, he is a handsome man. If he is not paying attention to this situation, he will easily make a fool of himself. This will definitely leave a bad impression on the newly recognized senior sister. However, Tang Ruoxi had a good smell on her body. At close range, even if Su Ba was firm in will, she would have a moment of intent. Close your eyes and hold your breath. at this time! Su Ba suddenly felt Tang Ruoxi''s jade hand gripping her big hand tightly, and then he heard an exclamation! "My God, the Ninth-Rank limit fit?!" what happened? Su Ba opened his eyes suspiciously, but he just happened to see Tang Ruoxi''s ruddy lips widening, and her beautiful eyes looked at him incredible! "What''s wrong, Senior Sister?" "Ah, I''m sorry, I lost my attitude." Tang Ruoxi quickly returned to her senses, realizing that her behavior was inappropriate, her pretty face couldn''t help but blush, and then she thought of something, her beautiful eyes stared at Su Ba''s face again! What is the fit of the Ninth Stage Extreme Thunder? How can it be so high? ! You should know that the Thunder Dragon Sect''s exercises are also very demanding for the Thunder Dragon''s vitality conformity. Only when the Thunder''s vitality conformity reaches the third rank can the Thunder Dragon Sect practice. This is still an ordinary technique. If you want to practice the core technique, the Thunder''s vitality fit must be above Rank 5! If you don¡¯t even have a third-grade thunder vitality fit, you can only practice other techniques when you enter the Thunder Dragon Sect. If you want to reuse it later, you will have to work several times harder than others! And she herself, as the saint of the contemporary Thunder Dragon Sect, the Thunder Element''s vitality fits up to the 7th-Rank of Heaven Defying! The high-level Thunder Element vitality fit of the seventh rank has not been seen in Thunder Dragon Sect for thousands of years! If her Thunder Element''s vitality fit is at the Heaven-defying level, what is Su Ba''s ninth-rank limit? The combat class in Guards? ! Tang Ruoxi looked at Su Ba tightly with her beautiful eyes, her chest was ups and downs, and her mood was hard to calm down. If she wasn''t sure that Su Ba was a human being, she would think that Su Ba was a human form transformed into a real thunder dragon in the legend. Seeing Tang Ruoxi watching herself both surprised and shocked, as if seeing a monster''s gaze, Su Ba''s heart moved. He somewhat understood. ¡®Body of Thunder Dragon, is the role reflected here? Allow yourself to have a fit of thunder comparable to Thunder Dragon? ¡¯ I go! Isn''t this going to heaven? Su Ba''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and he possessed the body of Thunder Dragon. Doesn''t that mean that practicing Thunder Cultivation by himself will have incredible effects? ! Chapter 233： Thunder Dragon Scripture! Tang Ruoxi barely suppressed the inner turmoil, beautiful eyes looked at Su Ba, and said seriously. "Su Ba, your true essence purity and condensed thickness far exceed Tongji, and there are also amazing things in your physique! I think in addition to your special physique, you must have practiced some kind of best practice! Although I don''t know what that technique is, what I want to say is that my Thunder Dragon Sect''s top thunder system technique is not bad in the Eastern Continent! " With Tang Ruoxi''s increasingly profound cultivation base, and only then explored Su Ba''s body with perception at close range, he naturally discovered everything about Su Ba''s body that is different from ordinary people. But she also knew that this was Su Ba''s personal secret, so she wouldn''t ask anything. After all, every strong man will have his own secrets. "Well, I know." Su Ba nodded pretending to be approved. It was funny in his heart, his Nine Suns magic art was the supreme martial art. Although I don''t know how powerful the Supreme God''s martial arts technique is, it''s definitely better than the legendary Heavenly rank technique. No matter how powerful the Thunder Dragon Zong technique is, will it exceed the heavenly rank? "Okay, as long as you understand." Seeing Su Ba''s face of approval, Tang Ruoxi smiled slightly. Regardless of whether Su Ba recognized it falsely or genuinely, he would naturally understand when he cultivated their Thunder Dragon Sect''s top techniques. "Su Ba, since you are now the core disciple of my Thunder Dragon Sect, and you have an unmatched thunder system vitality fit, then I will now pass on to you my Thunder Dragon Sect''s core technique-"The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" ! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" is a coincidence of the founder of my Thunder Dragon Sect, and was fortunate enough to obtain the exercises in the Secret Realm of Thunder Dragon in the Eastern Region. It is said that it was passed down from the ancient Thunder Dragon clan, but it is a pity...the content of the technique is somewhat incomplete, and most of the latter cannot be restored. Otherwise, those sacred places in the Xuantian Continent will be jealous! " While talking, Tang Ruoxi thought of Su Ba Rumon''s ninth-rank limit thunder system compatibility, and said in her heart. If this news reaches the top of the sect, I don''t know what sensation it will cause! "What is the Holy Land?" Su Ba raised his brows, "Isn''t Thunder Dragon Sect a Holy Land?" "Of course not. If you want to become a holy land, the sect must have a king-level peak powerhouse. The Thunder Dragon Sect¡¯s current highest cultivation level is just the ultimate spin pill, not even a king-level powerhouse, let alone a king-level peak Up. The Xuantian Continent is so big. It is said that in other continents outside the Eastern Continent, martial arts are far more prosperous than the Eastern Continent, and the powerful sects over there are like the sands of the Gen River. My Thunder Dragon Sect is able to rule the roost in the Eastern Continent, and maybe it won''t be so good when I go out. If the "Blood Dragon Sacred Code" is not missing most of it, it may be possible to compete with those holy places! " Tang Ruoxi smiled and shook her head, seeming to be a little embarrassed, and then said, "Su Ba, these things will naturally be known when you grow up." "Yeah, I understand." Su Ba nodded. "Well, this is the jade slip of the first stage of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code". You should read it carefully. After familiarizing it, I will guide you to the beginning, and then you can practice independently." Tang Ruoxi took out a golden jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Su Ba. The making of jade slips is very difficult, and those who need this technique to be successful will spend a lot of energy to complete it. The reason why Tang Ruoxi was able to carry a set of jade slips of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" at any time for cultivation and enlightenment was also because of her status as a saint. Chapter 234： Thunder and lightning! Seeing that Su Ba took the jade slip and started to study intently, Tang Ruoxi glanced at Su Ba and got up and left quietly. Because of the weather, she sweated a little. For Tang Ruoxi, who likes to be clean, she plans to take a shower first. It is expected that with Su Ba''s savvy, it is estimated that within half an hour, he will be able to memorize the first level of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" and understand some of the content. And this time. Su Ba has been attracted by the content of "The Legend of Thunder Dragon". This is a comprehensive set of cheats for the mutual use of martial arts and exercises. The first level records a secret technique, which is the technique of controlling thunder! There are many types of mine control techniques. Some directly form Thunder armor, Thunder Shield, and Thunder Spear to attack and defend, and some directly seal Thunder in weapons or armor to increase power, and... All kinds of mine control methods have opened Su Ba''s eyes! Moreover, after practicing the Thunder Dragon Sect technique, the true essence in the body can be transformed into the thunder element. One move, one move, thunder flashes! And the power of thunder is as strong as the sun! Get rid of some evil, vain, filth, and gloom! It just matches the effect of Nine Suns Magical Art! Combining the two and complementing each other, we are afraid that 1+1=2 is not so simple! "Warriors can''t directly call on the power of Thunder, they need to control the power of Thunder through the medium of True Essence, so as to reach the point of being like an arm..." Unconsciously, Su Ba opened his eyes. He didn''t even notice that Tang Ruoxi had left, but said something to himself. Then, Su Ba put his hands together, and as he slowly opened his palms, a golden thunder appeared between his palms. Subconsciously, Su Ba operates his true essence according to the method recorded in the "Sacred Book of Thunder Dragon". I saw that the thunder in Su Ba''s palm was pulled away by him. Although the appearance became slender, the thunder became more and more solid, and in the end it seemed to have turned into substance! Don''t know why. Su Ba felt that the power of thunder that should have been violent was extraordinarily supple, like pulling a noodle, let him pull and knead at will. "Almost a little bit." Su Ba continued to urge the true essence in his body, controlling the thunder in his hand, and in the end the golden slender thunder extended to one foot long, turning into a golden spear that seemed to be materialized! The strength of the thunder converged, and this Zhang Xu spear seemed to be real. When you flick the spear with your fingers, you could hear a clear metal sound. "Success!" Su Ba''s eyes were happy, and he picked up the golden spear in his hand and shot a huge cypress tree surrounded by three people not far away! "boom!" With a loud noise, the golden spear slammed heavily on the huge cypress tree, and directly shattered the entire tree! The broken root left behind was a trace of scorched black, which was burned by the instant high temperature of the power of thunder! At this moment, when Tang Ruoxi came back from the shower, she happened to see this scene. Seeing the golden spear exploding like a lightning bolt, the three people embraced the big tree, Tang Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes turned round instantly! If she had not felt the strong thunder energy in the golden spear, she would almost think that the golden spear was a real spear weapon. "Su Ba, you... have you learned how to transform a spear from lightning?" Tang Ruoxi couldn''t believe her eyes. I thought I had just comprehended the "Sacred Code of Thunder Dragon", and it took more than half a day to learn how to transform a lightning spear, but Su Ba actually learned it when he went out to take a bath? It stands to reason that Su Ba''s understanding should not be as good as hers, but why is it so fast? ! Chapter 235： Perception is like a demon! "Well, it should be." Seeing the shocked look on Tang Ruoxi''s pretty face, Su Ba knew that he seemed to have done something extraordinary. However, his work with Su Ba is often shocking. Even if this person is a master of innate level, Su Ba didn''t feel any surprise. The lightning spear is actually condensing energy into substance! Su Ba knew in his heart now that he could control the power of Thunder so easily, probably because of the body of the Thunder Dragon. This "Sacred Code of Thunder Dragon" was originally supposed to be a practice practiced by Thunder Dragon tribe. He now has the physique of Thunder Dragon, and his affinity for lightning is naturally unmatched by others. Others still need to spend a lot of time dealing with Thunder, allowing Thunder to accept themselves, or suppressing Thunder with powerful strength. Su Ba skipped this step directly. Couldn''t the training speed be fast! Tang Ruoxi was extremely speechless. For a long time, with her defying understanding, in terms of cultivation, no peers can compare with her. But now, she was actually compared to a junior. She thought that Su Ba could memorize the first part of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" and understand some content within half an hour, but unexpectedly played the thunder and lightning form directly within half an hour... No matter how high the compatibility of the Thunder Element is, it will not help the understanding of the practice, she can be sure of this. Then there is only one possibility... Tang Ruoxi''s heart beat slow for half a beat, took a deep breath, and came to a shocking conclusion! Su Ba''s understanding is even higher than her! And it''s more than one and a half tall, maybe twice as high! Tang Ruoxi: "..." She looked at Su Ba with a look of monsters, not knowing what emotions were in her heart. Enchanting~! Every day, I was regarded as a monster by others, and now I finally realized what it was like to see others as a monster. It seems...very hit? However, after blaming Su Ba''s horrible savvy for Su Ba''s so fast learning to become a lightning spear, she felt better in her heart. But the next series of things really shocked Tang Ruoxi''s heart again and again. After a quarter of an hour, the thunder in Su Ba''s hand changed into a golden armor. After another quarter of an hour, the golden armor turned into a golden shield. Then half an hour later, the golden shield exploded, turning into thousands of golden mysterious runes attached to the golden hoop, making the original black golden hoop seem to be covered with golden light... See here. Tang Ruoxi felt a little numb. There is no expression on Qiao''s face, as if she is still a little confused. This understanding is simply not something humans should have! She seemed to have said before, let Su Ba look at the jade slips first, and then lead Su Ba to get started after being proficient, paving the way for Su Ba''s next practice, now think about it, is there anything wrong with her? ! What Su Ba did was even better than she did! After a few hours passed, Su Ba basically mastered the technique of mine control. Tang Ruoxi let out a foul breath and smiled. "Very well, Su Ba, so it seems that two months later, the other six in the Eastern Continent will come to my Thunder Dragon Sect to gather, and you should be able to go up and show some hands." "The remaining six cases in the Eastern Continent?" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched. "Well, the seven martial arts sects of the Eastern Continent, the Golden Dragon Sect, the Wood Dragon Sect, the Water Dragon Sect, the Fire Dragon Sect, the Earth Dragon Sect, the Wind Dragon Sect, and the Thunder Dragon Sect! Every three years, we gather for exchanges, during which we gather many talented disciples from the younger generation of the Eastern Continent! It can be described as a three-year martial arts flourishing age for the young generation in the entire East Continent! " Chapter 236： It seems to see countless strengthening points! Two months later, there are many young disciples of the top sect who will exchange martial arts? ! When Su Ba heard it, his eyes lit up! "In addition to the regular martial arts exchanges this time, there is also a major event to be discussed. You should be clear about this matter. It is about the Black Dragon Sect." While speaking, Tang Ruoxi smiled as if seeing the war intent in Su Ba''s eyes. "Haha, Su Ba, it is good for you to have this kind of fighting spirit and confidence, but the next three years will be your stage. This time you will go up and show off a few hands and show off your talent." "Why?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "Your martial arts talent absolutely overwhelms the crowd, but two months is still too short. The top genius disciples of the Zongmen who came to Huiwu were all under the age of 25, but the highest strength might have the strength of a general early Innate Realm master! " Tang Ruoxi knew that Su Ba''s fighting strength was good, but now he has at most fought against the general early acquired warriors. In two months, has he grown up to compete with the general early stage masters? It''s impossible to think about it! That''s why she said that the next three years will be Su Ba''s stage. After all, with Su Ba''s qualifications, three years later, his strength is absolutely an earth-shaking change! Ok? ! Opposite Su Ba''s body shook, his eyes shone unconsciously! A genius disciple of the sect that is comparable to the general early masters of the Innate Realm? ! If this is the case, then the challenge is quite difficult for Su Ba! But think again! If you add two months of time to practice for more than half a year, you can fight against such a strong man, thinking about it will make his adrenal hormones soar, and his heart is surging! Three years is too long, he doesn''t want to wait, and can''t afford it! It seems that in these two months, he needs a lot of strengthening points, a lot! Seeing that Su Ba seemed unwilling to give up, Tang Ruoxi shook her head, "Okay, in that case, then..." She hasn''t finished speaking yet. suddenly! The flame of a sound transmission note exploded in front of the two of them, and then Tang Ruoxi frowned slightly. "What''s wrong, Senior Sister?" Su Ba asked. Tang Ruoxi said coldly, "A wave of big beasts has erupted in several mountain forests in the Eastern Region, and it is rushing towards the cities of some countries. This kind of thing happens every few years, but this time it happens too coincidentally, it is crashing into the three-year Wuxue sect exchange meeting in the eastern mainland. At present, high-level disciples in the sect have to deal with martial arts and the Black Dragon Sect''s sneak attack that is likely to erupt. Ok? ! The beast tide is coming? Su Ba''s mind became active instantly! If you really want to sleep, someone will give you pillows! How many strange animals are there in a wave of beasts? As little as thousands, as many as tens of thousands, and even more, tens of thousands! my God! If all were dead, how many enhancement points should there be? ! Think of it this way. Su Ba seemed to see countless strengthening points beckoning to him in the distance. So Su Ba quickly said. "Senior Sister, without further ado, I will first go to the nearby beast tide outbreak city to support." "Su Ba, are you here alone? How about I arrange a few senior brothers and sisters for you first, let''s go together!" Tang Ruoxi said uneasy. After all, Su Ba''s talent is amazing, and he is a genius with far surpassing her intellect. If he grows up, he will definitely be the mainstay of the sect! If you go there alone, it''s better to face the small beast tide. If it''s the big beast tide, ten Su Bas are not good enough, and you won''t be able to run away by then! "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I want to leave Su Ba. The beast tide is just a little bit, it can''t stop me!" At this moment, Su Ba spoke lightly. Tang Ruoxi trembled, her beautiful eyes cast a deep look at the domineering and confident Su Ba, and smiled. "Okay, then you go first! Later, I will try my best to arrange for the Thunder Dragon Sect disciples to go to various beast tide outbreak points!" Chapter 237： Super monster wave! Fengwu Country¡ª¡ª The news of the sudden outbreak of the animal tide has ¡®swept¡¯ the entire country by now! Within the scope of Fengwu country, all cities adjacent to mountains and forests are all in fear! Because, the Eastern District has unfortunately encountered the super monster wave that is rare in a century! From the day before yesterday to now, there has been news that cities in neighboring countries have been destroyed in the tide of big beasts. Especially the neighbor of Fengwu Kingdom, Han Yueguo! Because it is closer to the mountain range of alien beasts, many cities have been devastated! The tide of beasts is so fierce that the border defenses of some ordinary cities simply cannot be defended! Fengwu Kingdom was a lot more lucky than Han Yueguo, only a few cities were slightly closer to the Mountain Range of Alien Beasts. But saying lucky is lucky, saying not lucky is also unlucky! Those few that are close to mountain forests are Fengwu City, the capital of the country! It has been three or four days since the outbreak of the beast tide, and Fengwu City has already entered a state of special preparation for battle! If the alien beasts in the depths of the alien beast mountain range had attacked Fengwu City from the very beginning, there is a high possibility that they will be close to the edge of Fengwu City. The soldiers and generals in the city are very nervous! The army guarding at the border is returning quickly at this time, but the speed of the army marching can be comparable to the speed of the animal tide. So before the arrival of the army, Fengwu City still needs to rely on them to resist! If it is a small-scale animal tide that usually occurs every few years, they don''t worry much. But it is said that this animal tide is unprecedented, can they resist it? ! When the army came to support, I was afraid that the gates of the city would not be trampled down by alien beasts! Under such circumstances, some people in the city took their family treasures, gold and silver, and fled out of the city because of their inner fear. However, small families can do this for this kind of thing, but if large families give up their long-term business foundation, the loss will be too great. Furthermore, a large family has a population ranging from hundreds to thousands, and most of them are ordinary people without force. With the outbreak of the surrounding beasts, so many people want to go to a safe city nearby, it is easier said than done! At this time, Fengwu City Palace¡ª¡ª "How long will the beast tide arrive? When will the elder Xiao Bao, Palace Lord Baihua and others come out of retreat?" On the first dragon chair in the hall, a middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon robe said with a tight face. This will make Emperor Li Qing feel a little speechless! This beast wave broke out too late, and it was a great beast wave that was rare in a century! In addition, Xiao Bao and Bai Hua''s top combat power at the pinnacle of the two Fengwu City Houtian realms entered a state of retreat! The emperor Li Qing was still very excited a few days ago. Their Fengwu Kingdom came out of the peerless genius Su Ba, and won the first place in the admissions assessment of the Thunder Dragon Sect. The Thunder Dragon Sect rewarded a lot of resources. Xiao Bao and Bai Hua also benefited a lot from this, retreating and trying to attack the innate realm! If it succeeds, then Fengwu Nation will have innate masters, and I am afraid that its international status will directly rise to the top of the eighteen countries in the East! But now I happen to encounter this matter, can I not be depressed! Only Xiao Bao and Bai Hua are the only masters at the pinnacle of Fengwu Nation''s Houtian realm. They retreat and attack the innate realm. They are so dangerous that they can''t be disturbed! Without these two great powers, the strongest imperial guard in the palace commanded only the late Houtian realm, and Yunmeng Wufu had only one late Houtian realm elder! In the other seven or eight Fengwu Kingdoms, the acquired martial artists have only the middle and early stages of the acquired period. It seems that there are many masters in acquired period. But in the face of large-scale beasts, top combat power is the most important! If these seven or eight warriors in the early and middle stages of the Hou Tian realm encounter a tenth-level peak monster that is comparable to the peak of the acquired realm, they may not be enough to stuff their teeth! How to do? ! Chapter 238： Su Ba is back! Emperor Li Qing was a little flustered! But he didn''t show it on his face. After all, he is the prince of a country. If he is in a mess, the people underneath will be more panicked! After hearing Li Qing''s question, an old man wearing a white shirt with a clean face spoke up. "Your Majesty, according to the speed of the beast tide and the state of encounters in the cities of the surrounding countries, at most one day, it should reach our Fengwu City! As for Elder Xiao and Palace Master Baihua, the disciples of Yunmengwu Palace went to see them in retreat, and when the news came, there was not much movement between them. " The elder who spoke was Hu Danqing, the elder of the Dange of Yunmeng Wufu. As the master father of Su Ba and the first alchemy master of the Fengwu Kingdom, his status is so high that even the emperor must respect him! "So..." Li Qing frowned. There were also many patriarchs of great families in Fengwu Country. Hearing Hu Danqing''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. Xiao Bao is the number one master of Fengwu Country, and Bai Hua is second only to Xiao Bao! At this critical moment, the loss of two pillars is not a big blow to everyone. If it hadn''t been for their big business and their foundations were in Fengwu City, they might have already packed up and run away. suddenly! The flame of a sound transmission talisman exploded in front of Emperor Li Qing, and Li Qing immediately stood up from the dragon chair happily! "What''s the matter, Your Majesty?" Some people are puzzled. "There is news from the frontier defense of Fengwu City, that Su Ba, the first genius of Fengwu Kingdom, has arrived in the southern city of Fengwu City!" Li Qing''s tight expression was soothing, and he put on a smile. what? ! Su Ba is back? ! When everyone heard it, they were shocked! At this juncture, any good news can inspire people. No matter how strong Su Ba alone is, he is unlikely to deal with the disaster caused by the large-scale beast wave, but it is always his return that brings hope to people! "By the way, Your Majesty, Su Ba is back, are there any other masters around him?" The long eyeballs of the Yilin family suddenly rolled and asked the question everyone most wanted to know. At this moment, the others pricked their ears. After all, they knew that Su Ba was left alone by the adults of the Thunder Dragon Sect after the entrance examination of the Thunder Dragon Sect, and they must have paid much attention to Su Ba! In this way, Su Ba came back to support his country, and it is very likely that there will be a Thunder Dragon Sect master accompanying him! Li Qing was taken aback and thought for a while, "The news from the border defense only said that Su Ba is back, but did not mention anyone else." "No one else..." When everyone heard it, their faces became stiff. Clan Chief Lin reluctantly smiled and said, "No one is okay. After all, Su Ba can win the title of the first master of the young generation in the Eastern Region. His strength is definitely not bad, it is a big battle!" Everyone said it was false not to be disappointed. The scale of the beast wave this time was unprecedented, and it might have erupted in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. A person is too small, I am afraid it will have little effect on the beast wave. "Let''s go, don''t say that I just returned from the first day of Fengwu Country in glory! Moreover, given the attention of the high-level Thunder Dragon Sect, the country is in trouble now, he still rushes to the danger, in any case, I want to meet the hero of this country! " Li Qing waved his hand and ordered. Everyone took their orders, and then under the leadership of Li Qing, all the upper class members of Fengwu Kingdom went to the south of Fengwu City. Chapter 239： Meet the emperor! The news of Su Ba''s return, under the special propaganda of Emperor Li Qing, spread quickly throughout Fengwu City like a tide! And recently, Su Ba''s name is a household name, resounding throughout the country! Even ordinary people in the streets and alleys know that they have a peerless genius from Fengwu Country, who has improved the national fortune of Fengwu Country step by step and made a sensation in the eighteen countries! For them, they didn''t know what role Su Ba could play in a large-scale animal tide. But they knew that Su Ba was a peerless genius who was rare in their Fengwu country in a century! Super strong! Su Ba came back, invisibly, gave them a piece of faith! There is a feeling that the spiritual pillar is back! Suddenly! In the afternoon, there were as many as 80 to 90% fewer people going out to escape! Even some people who had already escaped for a certain distance, heard that Su Ba had returned, ran back again. . . . . . . at this time. In the mansion compound not far from the south gate of Fengwu City. A stern-faced young man in a black suit stood in place with his hands on his back. This person is not handsome, but his features are firm, and between his brows there is a vaguely domineering domineering style who will give up to me! Faintly, the body exudes Ruoyoruowu''s calm and unmoving aura like a mountain, full of the rigidity and perseverance of a man! This person is Su Ba. Since he came to the southern city of Fengwu City, he immediately alarmed the top general of the border defense of Nancheng, and he respectfully arranged for Su Ba to rest in this mansion. Then Su Ba received the news that Emperor Li Qing was coming to see him, so he stayed and waited quietly. Not long. There was a sound of footsteps at the gate of the compound. I saw a stalwart middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon robe, wearing golden dragon boots, and exuding majesty and nobility, strode in first. As soon as he saw Su Ba, he smiled heartily. "Hehe, this is the first genius Su Basu hero of our Fengwu Nation, he is not as famous as meeting him, he looks like a dragon among people!" Seeing the costume of the visitor, Su Ba knew who was here. Slightly bowed, the courtesy said: "Your Majesty has praised, and the hero dare not be a hero, Su Ba has met your Majesty first!" "Okay, okay, Su Ba, you don''t have to be polite." Li Qing let out a sigh of frustration, and the a little nervousness in his heart was also let go. At an age like Su Ba, it was the time of youth and vigor. Coupled with Su Ba''s incomparable talent, his amazing strength and the attention of the senior leaders of Thunder Dragon Sect, it is inevitable that there will be an arrogance! But now it seems that Su Ba still knows etiquette very well. After all, if you really count it, Su Ba''s status is not much worse than Li Qing''s. You don''t need to salute when you see him. If you become a core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, he will bow to welcome him! Of course, Li Qing still doesn''t know that Su Ba has become the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect. He thought that Su Ba and Qin Jiuyue had the same one-month assessment period. After Li Qing, the others filed in. "Su Ba has seen the Patriarch." Su Ba naturally recognized the patriarch of the Su family, and he remembered that he had seen it at the annual meeting several times. However, with Su Huan''s status, he was not qualified to walk with the emperor and other big family patriarchs. Everything was the blessing of Su Ba. Seeing Su Ba saluting himself, Su Huan suddenly panicked! He quickly stepped forward, holding Su Ba''s slightly bent body, and said anxiously. "Nephew Su Xian, please get up soon! I can''t stand your manners!" Second Olympics! Now Su Ba is the uncle of his family! How could he let the uncle salute him! Chapter 240： Battle for survival! Su Ba was noncommittal about Su Huan''s attitude. His martial arts mind is a clear mind, and he just does what he should do. In the end, Su Ba saw Hu Danqing and after saluting Hu Danqing, he straightened his body and his expression became indifferent again. Seeing this, the other patriarchs of the Fengwu City big family didn''t dare to put one fart, and stood respectfully on the side. "Your Majesty, is there a tide of beasts in the city near my Fengwu Country?" Su Ba heard that there was a big beast wave in the eastern district, and several cities of Han Yueguo had fallen. He rushed all the way, so he didn''t know much about the surrounding situation. "Not yet. My Fengwu Country is no better than Han Yueguo. Most of the cities are in the hinterland, far from the mountains and forests. There are only a few cities, including Fengwu City, which are slightly close to the Mountain Range of Alien Beasts. According to time calculation, at most one day, the army of alien beasts will appear! " Emperor Li Qing said with a sigh. In the Eastern District, Han Yueguo and Fengwuguo have always been in a competitive relationship, and now they are being persecuted by foreign animals, which gives people a feeling of sadness. "At most one day..." Su Ba nodded, but fortunately, he came in time. "Yes, at most one day!" Li Qing said, "However, with the buffer of Han Yueguo''s cities, we have already reacted and made strategic deployments in a short period of time. I believe that as long as we give more time, we will..." Just said. A fire light lit up in front of Li Qing, this was a sound transmission note from the frontier defense generals in the southern city of Fengwu City. After hearing the voice transmission, Li Qing''s face immediately changed. "What''s the matter, Your Majesty?" Everyone had a vague premonition! really! Li Qing took a deep breath and solemnly said: "The tide of beasts is here, and the sentry has seen the strange beasts on the edge of the horizon. It only takes half an hour for the strange beasts to impact Fengwu City!" "So fast?!" Everyone was shocked! I thought it would allow them more time to deploy! "How is it going?" Su Ba said solemnly. "The distance is a little far away, and the sentinels have limited strength, so I didn''t know how many they were. However, it is known that the strongest alien beast is level 9! That is, the nine-star master cultivation base equivalent to the warrior! " Everyone took a breath! In the first wave, a ninth-level strange beast appeared, and then there will definitely be a tenth-level strange beast with acquired strength in the back! "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go quickly, the old man has arranged for the disciples of Yunmeng Wufu to come and support." Hu Danqing spoke on the side. "Well, that would be great. With the assistance of hundreds of elite warriors in Yunmeng Wufu, the pressure on the army will be much less." Li Qing nodded, then glanced at Su Ba. "Okay, then let''s go!" Su Ba nodded and said simply. . . . . . . Three miles to the north of the southern city of Fengwu City is where the army defenders are stationed. At this time, it is approaching winter, the earth is getting cold, and the breeze is a little bit cold. The sky is full of dark clouds. The 40,000 defenders below have already deployed a large formation, waiting for the next fierce battle! The flags flutter, the hunting screams! Tens of thousands of spears and swords glowing with cold light set off a sense of solemnity! All the soldiers held their heads high and stepped on the ground, exuding an aura of seeing death as home! This is not a battle to contend for other people''s territory or simply defend the imperial power! In the city behind them, there are their parents and their children! This is a battle for survival! and! In their hearts, there will be a cold and tall figure flashing from time to time! Whenever I think of this figure, it seems to give them infinite strength and hope! because! The hero is back! Chapter 241： faith! When Su Ba and his party came to the front line, it caused a huge sensation on the front line! To be able to see Su Ba up close, the legendary figure circulating among them, made everyone very excited! If it weren''t for the current situation, the crisis is approaching quickly, and I don''t know what commotion will happen! Tens of thousands of soldiers in the army looked at Su Ba with excitement, and their hands with weapons were shaking slightly! The army. People worship the strong! There is no doubt that Su Ba is the super power in their minds! Not to mention, the many disciples of Yunmeng Wufu who already regarded Su Ba as an idol! Some female disciples of nymphs are about to faint! For a time! Even the power of Emperor Li Qing was suppressed by Su Ba, and almost everyone''s eyes were on Su Ba! To this! Li Qing was silent for a moment, but was not angry. What''s so angry? If there was no Su Ba, their Fengwu Nation would not be a bear among the Eighteen Kingdoms of the Eastern Region! Such a genius, it''s too late for Li Qing to hold his thigh tightly! Not to mention that Li Qing does not have the majesty of the emperor! At the level of Su Ba, entering the Innate Realm in the future is a sure thing! Innate realm powerhouses exist like super nuclear bombs in the secular world. What a little emperor of a secular country! Su Ba got together with Qin Jiuyue and Wei Biao, and then greeted everyone in the Yunmeng Martial Arts House. Everyone followed the instructions and went to the corresponding battle location to wait for the arrival of the alien beast. . . . . . . Su Ba stood at the forefront of the army. This is what he requested. In the scene, apart from the few elders of the Houtian realm and the commander of the Imperial Forest Army, he is the strongest! Of course, if he intends to explode his strength and use all the remaining four hundred middle-grade true essence stones in the storage space... then maybe! And in the beast tide, the dead beasts can become his strengthening points, as long as Su Ba guarantees that he will not die, he will get unimaginable gains in the beast tide! But as a last resort, he didn''t want to expose the secrets of the system in public, and planned to recover all the corpses of the alien animals without knowing it! This is a huge opportunity! At this moment, Su Ba held his hands on his back and stood quietly looking forward. Fengwu Country is his home country, so-called alien beasts want to rush into Fengwu City, they must pass his level first! Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and his face was as plain as water. The whole body exudes a calm as cast, motionless as a mountain, standing in the same place as if a needle in the sea! Everyone can''t help but let go of their hearts! They have a feeling! As if Su Ba was there, they didn''t seem to be afraid. This feeling, even if all the other acquired masters add up, is not as strong as Su Ba''s! "Brother Su, so cool~" Not far away, Qin Jiuyue''s gaze unconsciously looked over, watching Su Ba''s faint and calm figure with beautiful eyes. As for the other female disciples of the martial arts, they were almost intoxicated. The male disciples also received the invisible encouragement from Su Ba one by one, and the tension was eliminated and the fighting spirit was high! Emperor Li Qing looked at it from a distance, and couldn''t help but sigh secretly, the dragon among the people, the beauty of the best! Even he has the illusion that when this unprecedented wave of beasts arrives, Su Ba alone can turn the tide of the battle! day! Am I crazy? How come there is such an idea? ! Li Qing immediately shook his head. Their first line of life can only be done until the border troops arrive. When everyone was slightly distracted, the harsh alarm sounded! "drop--" Everyone was shocked! The beast tide is coming! Chapter 242： You guys, just look at it! On the horizon, a faint black shadow appeared. The black shadow was only the size of a small insect at first, but after a dozen breaths, the hideous alien beasts showed their bodies! The first to appear was the fastest flying alien beast among the alien beasts, swept away at a glance, the number was no less than thousands! "There are only thousands of flying alien beasts, most of which are below level five, and the most powerful ones are only level nine. There is no big problem!" Su Ba knew in his heart that the more powerful the alien beasts would be in the depths of the mountain forest, and in the mountain forest, the alien beasts basically lived scattered one by one. Therefore, the beast tide erupts, and there will be a time gap between the impact of different beast groups. It was just an appetizer at the beginning, but it will become more and more powerful in the future. This gives Su Ba a chance to develop! Otherwise, from the very beginning, Su Ba would face the overwhelming ninth-level beasts and even tenth-level beasts. "Archer, prepare for the thrower!" With a loud shout from the leader of the city defense army, nearly a thousand teams of throwing gunners and thousands of archers on the battlefield immediately became nervous, ready to go! The other warriors and soldiers also grabbed their weapons one by one, ready to fight! "slow!" At this time, there was a clear and indifferent voice ringing in everyone''s ears. Everyone looked for fame, and their bodies were shocked. The speaker was Su Ba! "What''s wrong, Master Su Ba?" Because of the special status of Su Ba, the commander of the city defense army could not directly call him by his name, so he was given the title of "adult" to show respect. "The first wave, you just watch the show, I can handle it alone." Su Ba said lightly. Fengwu City has limited forces, limited supplies, and each human body''s strength, and the tide of beasts emerges in endlessly, one wave after another is stronger! Without knowing how many waves of beasts there are. Let everyone save a bit in all aspects, and it will be easier to deal with the subsequent wave of large groups of alien animals! After all, Su Ba was just alone, and he couldn''t prevent him from facing tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of alien animals afterwards! At that time, it was necessary to rely on everyone''s strength to block the alien beast outside the city gate, so that he could kill him heartily! what? ! However, as soon as Su Ba''s voice fell, everyone was shocked? ! Master Su Ba wants to handle thousands of flying beasts by himself? Can I take care of this? It''s impossible for a strange beast to queue up for him to kill... "This one¡­¡­" The leader of the city defense army hesitated, he felt a bit ridiculous. But when he refused Su Ba, he was afraid that Su Ba would not like it. When the time comes, he will suppress and target himself, but he does not refuse. This kind of thing is a fantasy! When he was about to ask Emperor Li Qing for instructions, he saw a frenzied arc of Su Ba''s mouth! Slowly glanced around, carrying his hands on his back, and said lightly. "There is nothing I can''t do for Su Ba, you guys... just look at it!" boom! While speaking, a monstrous blood qi burst out from Su Ba''s body, like a volcanic eruption, rushing into the sky! For a moment! The power of billowing vitality and blood seemed to float the clouds in the sky red! "Good... so powerful blood..." At this moment, everyone looked horrified and inexplicable. They had never seen anyone with such a strong blood in their bodies, like a vigorous stove burning! Such a powerful force of energy and blood, I am afraid that even the average acquired body refining power can not reach it! Chapter 243： Kill with one blow! In Yunmengwu Mansion, the body-refining genius King Kong, who had just entered the Seven-Star Master realm and became the core disciple, looked at Su Ba like a burning back, full of shock and admiration! After not seeing him for just over a month, Su Ba''s physical skills are probably at a terrifying level! Seeing that everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak, Su Ba turned his head indifferently and looked at the upcoming flying alien group! The strange beast is fierce and bloodthirsty, and has a good physical force! Su Ba, his whole person now seems to have become a body made of blood plasma! Coupled with the rich vitality of Nine Sun True Essence, in the eyes of an alien beast, it is tantamount to the most delicious food in the world! Su Ba at this time is like a firefly in the dark night, so bright and beautiful, and the others are like sand, without any sense of existence! Suddenly! The flying animals became restless, their scarlet eyes fixed on Su Ba, and they all rushed towards him frantically! "Hey!!" A black crow with a strength equivalent to that of a general nine-star master in the late stage took the lead, and the sharp claws couldn''t wait to grab Su Ba''s head, wanting to hook him away! Su Ba''s complexion was indifferent, and with a move of his index finger, a thick golden thunder beam, like a laser, sank directly into the black crow''s body! "Gah~!!!" Only heard the black crow open its mouth and let out a scream! Immediately, his body shook, and Qiqiao fell from the air with blood, and smashed to the ground, throwing out a large number of charred viscera fragments, and died suddenly on the spot! As early as when the black crow was hit by the power of thunder, its internal internal organs were instantly burnt into coke! "Dead...dead?" Everyone''s eyes widened. The black crow equivalent to the late stage of the Nine-Star Grand Master Realm died just like this? Before everyone could react, they could only hear a series of "shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!"! Golden thunder beams continuously appeared from Su Ba''s hands! Su Ba flicked his ten fingers continuously, his face was calm, and his figure was chic. And every golden thunder beam will accurately sink into the flying alien beasts coming on your face! Those flying alien beasts that had previously been smashed fiercely and fiercely, after being hit by these golden thunder beams, all looked like kites with broken wires, twitching all over, and spurting blood from their mouths fell from the air! In just a few dozen breaths, a dozen or so eighth-level and ninth-level strange beasts that took the lead died, and the soldiers behind did not know how many died! The scarlet eyes of the remaining two ninth-level flying aliens flashed with a trace of panic, and when they saw the situation, they turned around and fled! Su Ba''s eyes were cold, and he stretched out his hand to catch up with two golden thunder beams! "Peng!" "Peng!" With two explosions, the two flying alien beasts screamed and stepped into the footsteps of other flying alien beasts, and smashed to the ground fiercely! Because the height of the escape was too high, the two flying alien beasts directly turned into two pools of flesh! Looking at the scene that looked like a massacre, and the two ninth-level flying alien beasts that fell to pieces afterwards, everyone couldn''t believe it for a while. This... so many flying alien beasts, just how long did they die? ! All the ninth-level flying aliens are dead! From beginning to end, Su Ba didn''t even release the weapon, and the person did not move, just beams of golden thunder beams. A golden thunder beam kills a flying beast in seconds, no matter what level it comes, it is killed in one blow! This... Is this the strength of Lord Su Ba? It has exceeded their imagination... Chapter 244： The real battle! "Huh!" "Huh!" After more than a dozen leading flying monsters of level 8 and 9 were wiped out by Su Ba, the only thousands of low-level flying monsters left in the sky suddenly screamed and all turned around to escape! "Stop them!" Su Ba''s eyes condensed, and he commanded indifferently! Once these flying alien beasts are dispersed, he will not be so easy to kill, after all, the attack range of the power of thunder is still limited! And these flying alien beasts only play forwards, and the terrestrial alien beasts will be killed soon before it is considered a real battle! At that time, these flying alien beasts will come back again, which will cause a lot of trouble to other people, especially the soldiers with low cultivation base. At this time, it is the time to beat the dog in the water. "Yes, Master Su!" At this time, Su Ba''s strength had already conquered everyone! What he said was like a military order! Many soldiers responded loudly without following the instructions of the commander of the city defense army! Going to his younger sister''s command, just now he questioned Lord Su Ba! This idea flashed through the minds of many soldiers unconsciously! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!" The gun throwers and archers all moved into action, and the warriors who were able to deal with flying alien beasts also moved into action. A large number of sharp arrows, javelins, and various true element shock waves were all over the sky! Su Ba was not idle either, the golden thunder beam in his hand quickly popped out, turning the door to shoot at the current strongest level six or seven flying alien! As for the others below level 6, he ignored it and just left it to others! "Puff puff puff puff..." All kinds of flying alien beasts screamed and planted down from the air like it was raining. For a time, blood splashed and ground meat flew all over! Thousands of flying alien beasts came in mighty, but in the end only a few dozen were left to flee, exclaiming. Almost annihilated! And Su Ba alone killed 80 to 90%! The record is brilliant, unmatched! Everyone took a deep breath, this is the peerless genius who has been rare in their Fengwu country in a century! He said that if he can do it, he can do it! It''s so domineering! At this moment, the leader of the city defense army who almost questioned Su Ba''s words, he would look embarrassed and ashamed to find a place to sew in! "Master Su Ba, I..." "It''s okay!" As soon as he wanted to apologize, Su Ba waved his hand to interrupt him faintly, "Ready to fight." "what?" The commander of the city defense army was taken aback, somewhat puzzled. The others also looked at Su Ba in confusion. Only a few elders in the Houtian realm of Yunmeng Wufu and a few people under the command of the Imperial Guard were shocked! Then he looked at Su Ba with incredible eyes! They also felt the shaking of the ground in front of them, and there was obviously a large-scale alien beast impacting here! However, this Su Ba is actually not much different from the time they perceive? ! my God! This is incredible! Su Bacai is at the pinnacle of the Eight-Star Grand Master Realm, this perception is almost comparable to a master in the acquired realm? ? ! Haven''t waited for them to think about it! The terrifying roar in the distance appeared! "Roar!" "Roar!" The terrestrial animal is here! ! The real battle is officially started! After all, there are more strange beasts on the ground than the strange beasts in the sky! Rumble! Tens of thousands of alien beasts rushed violently, crushing the black! The sound of the galloping sound was like muffled thunder, and the earth trembled! Chapter 245： Kill, kill! At the forefront of the impact are mad blood wolves who are good at running, with strength ranging from level 3 to level 6. They spit out their scarlet tongues and ran wildly on the ground, with their sharp teeth and fangs sticking out of their mouths, and their deep green eyes full of violent bloodthirsty desire to kill! That is a **** desire of beasts to tear the enemy''s body naturally! They rushed extremely fast, and within a few breaths, they were only one mile away from the army! Su Ba frowned slightly. Originally, he was still thinking about how to find an opportunity to recover the dead animal body. It seems that I can only talk about it then. "Ready to fight!" Seeing the crazy blood wolves approaching closer, Su Ba shouted indifferently. "Roger that!" Everyone raised their heads and responded loudly, and the leader of the city defense army also responded loudly with his neck. Then he turned to face the army and shouted. "Heavy Shield Soldiers and Pike Soldiers obey orders and put their scales!" Boom boom boom! With the order coming down, the heavy shield soldiers wearing a hundred catties of heavy armor carried hundreds of catties of large shields to the front and bombarded the shields to the ground! The speed of the Pikemen is not slow. When the heavy shield soldiers are ready to protect, they have already shrunk their bodies between the two heavy shield soldiers, and inserted the sharp spear in their hands along the gap between the two shields. . Rows of shields are closely connected, and they really look like black fish scales from a distance. In an instant! The formation of the entire defensive army formation is complete, and a thick and stable atmosphere is generated from the army formation, its momentum is not weaker than the rushing impact of tens of thousands of strange animals! This is where the army is strong. No matter how strong Su Ba is, even if he uses that trick just now, it is impossible for him to stop the tens of thousands of beasts alone. And tens of thousands of soldiers can do it after building a defensive fort with their armor and flesh and blood! "Ooo! Ooo! Ooo!" The mad blood wolf hit hundreds of meters again, but fell to the ground one after another screaming. They stepped on the traps buried in the soil by the soldiers! In the rapid running, once falling to the ground, it is easy to cause an accident. All the fallen mad blood wolves are directly trampled by the raging army of mad blood wolves behind! However, due to the rush of time, the trappers did not prepare much. After the mad blood wolves lost thousands of heads, they finally rushed to the front of the army. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" A large number of mad blood wolves slammed into the heavy shield, and the high speed combined with the original power of the mad blood wolves directly sent some of the heavy shield soldiers that could not be held up! "Gun array, thorn!" Tens of thousands of pikemen and ten thousand sharp spears pierced through the shield gap at the same time, piercing the weakness of the blood wolf abdomen. Between the stabbing and the closing, the blood shot, blood flowed, and the blood wolf screamed again and again! The soldiers'' personal combat power may not be high, but with the aid of the equipment and the cooperation of the formation, they can do terrible damage that is many times more than their own strength! "go!" A sharp light flashed in Su Ba''s eyes, drew out the golden cudgel, flicked his body, and sprinted out of the barracks directly! Qin Jiuyue, Wei Biao, Wen Tianyu, King Kong, and other warriors from Yunmeng Wufu, the Royal Guard, and major families also rushed out one by one! Including the patriarchs of the major clans who have cultivation skills, they are also leading the way at this time! At this moment of life and death, no one backed down! Chapter 246： Kill the Quartet! A few masters of the acquired realm take the lead! The sharp light of the sword in his hand flashes, and the sharp beams of true essence are assassinated. Every swing can bring a large amount of blood to erupt wanton! The cultivation base of the acquired realm broke out, even though they were using swords and swords that were not good at group attacks, within a few breaths, dozens of blood wolves below level 6 fell into a pool of blood! Everyone was amazed again and again, they are worthy of being masters in the acquired realm, such a killing speed is simply terrifying! The masters of these acquired realms are also slightly glamorous! However, when they inadvertently glanced at Su Ba who was not far away, they suddenly took a breath! Su Ba suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot, and his whole body soared into the sky, and came to the sky above the mad blood wolves like lightning, holding the thick golden cudgel with both hands, and then the golden **** slammed down like a cannonball! Boom! With a deafening sound, the place where the golden hoop rod fell, dozens of blood wolves in a radius of 30 feet were all shocked and vomited blood! "Total Annihilation!" Focusing on himself, the golden hoop drew a big full moon, where the terrifying stick body trembled, and the mad blood wolf''s hard torso burst open like a blood bag! In just a breath of time, a dozen or twenty mad blood wolves were killed on the spot! As soon as Su Ba moved, he immediately appeared on the other side of the battlefield. Once again, he swept away a dozen mad blood wolves. "Total Annihilation!" "Wind-rolled clouds!" Su Ba fights all the way, every time he makes a large-scale attack, the golden cudgel in his hand is like a black dragon tossing in a sea of ??blood, wherever he goes, blood is drifting! The stick is the ancestor of a hundred soldiers, born for group warfare! Of course, the premise is that you must have strong endurance, strong true essence and continuous resilience to support such a terrifying speed of killing! But these points, for Su Ba, who has practiced Nine Suns, there is no problem at all! His vitality is as if a stove is burning, and the air current he exhales is like a long snake echoing in the air for a long time! "Die to me!" Su Ba looked cold and stern, and the golden cudgel swept back and forth! The blood of countless mad blood wolves sputtered on Su Ba''s body, his muscles were all red with blood, and the muscles were bulging with blue veins, looking like scarlet earthworms bending! "Peng! Peng! Peng!" Su Ba Suo squinted, saw the gods kill the gods, saw the Buddha kill the Buddha, the way is unstoppable! Within ten feet of his whole body, there is a vacuum zone! In the end, even the alien beast dared not approach it. Once approached, it would die! "Fuck! So strong?!" "Is he not tired?!" Not only everyone was stunned, but those warriors in the early, middle and even later stages of the acquired stage were all stunned! Although the mad blood wolf is not strong enough, its defense power should not be underestimated! Ordinary Eight or Nine Star Warriors would spend a lot of effort to kill them in large numbers. Even the acquired martial artist, in such a large number of mad blood wolves, in order to maintain their physical strength and true energy, they dare not kill so crazy! Emperor Li Qing stood behind the army, watching this scene, and couldn''t help but speak to Hu Danqing beside him. "Elder Hu, this disciple Su Ba, what you have received is really worth it. Such a talent is really a arrogant posture!" Hu Danqing smiled without saying a word, and quietly watched Su Ba come into the world like a **** of death, slaughter the Quartet among the group of alien animals! suddenly! He burst into his heart, staring at a black shadow rushing towards Su Ba from the depths of the alien beast group! "It''s a slot! That''s... the tenth-level monster, the black dragon python!" Chapter 247： Tenth-level monster black dragon python! The black dragon python with a body length of more than ten or twenty feet is stronger than a century-old tree! Every black scale on his body is comparable to a huge shield used by a shield soldier! The sharp fangs line like a spear, and a big mouth in the blood basin is enough to swallow a giant elephant! Although this black dragon python is at the bottom of the tenth-level monster, its strength is comparable to that of a normal warrior in the early days of acquired! At this moment, it rushed towards Su Ba frantically, and everyone was shocked! "Master Su Ba/Su Ba, be careful!" Everyone screamed, Su Ba rushed too deeply! "Su Ba, that is a tenth-level strange beast, come back quickly and leave it to me to wait!" The elder of the mid-Houtian realm of Yiyunmengwufu, the nearest to Su Ba, hurried over with a knife, and said loudly while coming over. "It''s okay!" Su Ba spoke faintly, looking at the black dragon python rushing madly, his eyes were calm. It''s nothing to worry about the black dragon python, which is comparable to the general masters of the early acquired stage realm! "Boom boom!" After Su Ba''s long club swept across and exploded the heads of the crazy blood wolves around him, he took the golden cudgel in his hand and rushed towards the black dragon python! "Su Ba, be careful!" The elder Yunmeng Wufu who was chasing over was stunned and dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Su Ba to go straight on! The others were also shocked and inexplicable! Many people immediately mentioned it with one heart! Especially those soldiers and ordinary people who looked at from a distance, they didn''t even know where the strength of Su Ba was. For them, the peerless genius who has been rare in the Eastern Regions in a century, led the Fengwu Nation to become an international power, and Su Ba planted a powerful pronoun in their hearts out of thin air! But at this moment, seeing Su Ba rushing towards the terrifying black dragon python alone, everyone couldn''t help holding their breath! "His!" The black dragon python uttered a harsh hiss, and quickly approached Su Ba. The huge tail was like a steel whip and drew towards Su Ba fiercely! "laugh--" The sharp breaking sound, like a steel knife slashing through the glass! Su Ba''s face was calm, without dodge or dodge, he lifted the golden cudgel and slammed into the giant tail like the whip of the black dragon python! The scarlet eyes of the black dragon python revealed a humane mockery. In the next second, the giant tail of the steel whip and the golden hoop banged together heavily. There was a loud ¡®bang¡¯! Under the shocking gaze of everyone, the black dragon python''s huge steel tail, pressing the covered hard black scales, all exploded in vain, and the whole tail was directly bloody! "Hiss!!" The black dragon python suddenly screamed, and the facial expression on the snake''s head became a bit distorted because of the pain! "Hula¡ª" The black dragon python was so frightened that he suddenly opened his mouth and vomited a large amount of venom at Su Ba! As soon as the venom was sprayed out, it instantly evaporated in the air, like a rainstorm producing, there is nowhere to hide! This venom is not only extremely poisonous, but also highly corrosive! Even if the steel touches, it will become a pool of molten iron in a few seconds! "Su Ba, I''m here, go back!!" At this moment, the elder of Yunmeng Wufu in the mid-term acquired realm behind him was eager to arrive, and was about to cleave the venom with a knife! But seeing Su Ba''s long stick shake, the golden light whizzed out! "Cracking crackling crackling!" On a cloudy day with overcast clouds, the power of the golden thunder appears even more dazzling in the air! The close venom was caustic directly charged by the power of thunder! boom! Su Ba broke out with golden thunder, flicked the golden cudgel, leaped suddenly, and smashed down at the huge snake head of the black dragon python! Lightning shine! At this time, Su Ba leaped across the air, under the gray clouds like a **** of thunder and war! He looked indifferent, opened his mouth and said lightly. "dead!" Hit the head! Chapter 248： Kill! Boom! This stick, with the terrifying power of breaking the stone! The black dragon python scarlet beast pupil was terrified, and under the crisis of life and death, he dodges after thinking about it quickly! However, as soon as the head of the snake moved a few feet away, the golden cudgel was crashed down! For a moment! The half of the snake''s head as big as the small house of the black dragon python exploded, and the white brains mixed with red blood sprayed out like a fountain! "Hey!!!" The black dragon python looked up to the sky and neighed fiercely, and the tragic neigh sounded through the clouds and cracked rocks, resounding everywhere! Rumble! The huge pain caused the black snake giant python to madly roll on the ground, and the huge snake tail was bombarding the ground indiscriminately! The strange beasts around did not know how many were killed! Su Bashan was more than ten feet away, looking at the final dying struggle of the black dragon python indifferently! At this moment, he was covered in blood, with long black hair draped over his shoulders, his expression was cold, his eyes were indifferent, holding a thick black iron rod sticking to the ground, as if the same peerless killer came to the world, unstoppable! Tens of thousands of sergeants took the distance blankly, and the scene before them made them unable to speak. The giant python of ten to twenty feet lifted the remaining half of its head, hissed sternly and **** sky! Such scenes are too shocking! Wait until the black dragon python struggles for a while and slowly stops moving. Everyone''s heart beat fiercely! Won. Su Ba won! The few elders of the Houtian realm in Yunmeng Wufu and the commander of the imperial guards looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of incredibleness in the eyes of each other! They knew that Su Ba was a peerless genius, and his leapfrog combat effectiveness was impressive. But when they really saw the Eight-Star Grandmaster''s peak cultivation base, they could kill the tenth-level monster Black Dragon Python, they couldn''t help but feel shock and wonder! too strong! Is this the style of a peerless genius that has been rare in the Eastern Region for a century? ! As soon as the black dragon python died, the offensive of the mad blood wolf and other alien beasts immediately slowed down, and after a few rounds of symbolic roars, they actually retreated quickly like a tide. "Haha, back! The wolves are back!" "We won, we held!" "God, hold on, hahaha!" "..." Forcibly withstood the impact of tens of thousands of mad blood wolves for nearly half an hour, the already exhausted sergeants saw the wolves retreat, and suddenly burst out an excited cheer! The archer was still shooting arrows in the distance, but that was all, not chasing. Not to mention that they were exhausted at the moment, and their physical strength was reaching the limit, even when their physical strength was intact, they would not be able to catch up with the frenzied blood wolf retreating at full speed. Some warriors on the front line also came back one by one, wiped the sweat from their foreheads, and smiled on their faces. When Su Ba came back slowly carrying a black iron rod. Everyone couldn''t help stopping. They all looked at Su Ba with admiration, admiration, and admiration! Especially the tens of thousands of sergeants, with fanatical brilliance in their eyes, looking at Su Ba as if looking at God! In this wave of battles, 80 to 90% of the nearly 3,000 flying alien beasts that were killed before were removed. Later, Su Ba killed thousands of mad blood wolves, including more than a dozen ninth-level alien beasts. In the end, he killed a tenth-level monster black dragon python! All the other hundreds of warriors add up, and they can be equal to Su Ba! How brilliant this record is! Su Ba''s strong physical strength, strong resilience, and continuous group attack ability make all people be impressed! Chapter 249： I kindled hope! The first wave of fighting is over, and the casualties are counted. The soldiers lost seven or eight hundred, three hundred seriously and five hundred slightly. The low-rank warriors lost more than a dozen and more than 20 were seriously injured. This number of casualties is already ideal. After all, all people have survived the frenzy of tens of thousands of monsters for nearly half an hour. Winning the first battle, the defensive forces of Fengwu City skyrocketed, and everyone was refreshed and full of energy! The dinner was very rich, and the big families took out good meat and dishes one by one to reward everyone. But the only pity is that you can''t drink, the soldiers use water instead of wine, it is also a great pleasure to eat! At the banquet, the sergeants talked and talked. Almost every one of them was talking about the scene where Su Ba single-handedly rushed into a pack of tens of thousands of wolves in the chaotic battle this afternoon, holding an iron rod, and killing all quarters. In the eyes of ordinary sergeants, these scenes are simply the God of War descending from the earth, too legendary! "Patriarch Su, your Su family is afraid that you are going to produce a super strong man who has lived through the ages..." After dinner, Emperor Li Qing said to Su Huan, the head of the Su family, with a gentle expression. "Hehe, it''s Su Ba who has the ability. Our Su family didn''t do anything, but it was a lot of light." Su Huan, the head of the Su family, bowed in flattery and saluted. "That being said, but Su Ba is a disciple of the Su family and can''t run away, and Su Ba is a son of love and righteousness, you Su family are blessed, haha." Li Qing smiled. The patriarchs of the other big families all around looked at Su Huan with envy. There was a Su Ba in the Su family, and he jumped directly from the middle-class family to the big family of Fengwu Country, sitting on an equal footing with them. Now even Emperor Li Qing has a good attitude towards Su Huan. As Su Ba''s power became more and more prosperous, it was also a matter of time before the Su family''s status surpassed them. This has to be envious and jealous! The Su family explained it well, what it means to achieve the Tao by one person, the dog and the chicken ascend to heaven! Why don''t they have this kind of luck? If they give their family a superb talent like Su Ba, they are willing to kneel and burn incense every day to worship their ancestors! "The frontier army has been out for several days, and it will reach our Fengwu City in a few days. Today, Su Ba killed one-tenth of the total number of alien beasts killed by the entire army, and Su Ba killed fifty or six of the advanced alien beasts! His physical strength and resilience are too abnormal, the black iron rod in his hand, it seems to have great power! A dozen strange beasts will die in one sweep! Gee! Today, the generals of the Houtian realm under me are all overshadowed by Su Ba! Now it seems that with Su Ba, a powerful new force joining, we may be able to hold on and wait for the arrival of the frontier army! " While Emperor Li Qing was talking, he unconsciously looked at the warm candlelight projected from Su Ba''s retreat camp, and he was in a good mood! The rest of the people also looked at Su Ba¡¯s retreat camp at this moment, and their hearts were ups and downs, and a lot of hope was ignited in their hearts! However, what everyone does not know is. Su Ba, who thought he was in retreat, was empty in the candlelit camp! If at this moment, someone with a heart looks carefully a few miles outside the southern city of Fengwu City. You can see. In the dark night, a black figure seemed to blend into the dark night, swiping like a ghost. And in the place where he passed, the countless corpses of alien beasts piled up on the ground were disappearing silently... Chapter 250： Three hundred thousand strengthening points! At night time. Inside an exquisite barracks tent, the candle light flickered indefinitely. At this time, there was already a cold-faced young man in a black suit sitting cross-legged on the cot. ¡®It took half an hour to finally recover all the dead animals on the battlefield without knowing it. ¡¯ Su Ba smiled faintly, and reached out to call out the attribute panel. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: The Peak of the Eight-Star Grand Master Realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Power (30/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 5/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 2/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 1/? [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Fierce Tiger Stick Yi (Dacheng) [Talent]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Fourth Floor) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Strengthening point]: 306200 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 30 cubic meters (+) Nearly 10,000 corpses of strange beasts were recovered, directly breaking 300,000 strengthening points! If it weren''t for the severely mutilated corpses of some alien beasts, the enhancement point would have been more than ten percent! At this moment, even if Su Ba''s heart was calm, he couldn''t help but feel agitated. This is the first time I have seen so many enhancement points! Really can be counted, once rich! Su Ba took a deep breath. After a few breaths, the agitation in his heart calmed down, and his expression returned to calm. As one''s own strength gets stronger and stronger in the future, this number of strengthening points will become common. After calming down, Su Ba did not hesitate and clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign directly behind the cultivation realm. After all, the beast tide will be stronger, and the strength at this stage is probably not enough. "Didi!" "Upgrading to the early stage of Wuzhe Nine-Star Grand Master Realm, the strengthening point is -28500." "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the middle stage of the martial arts nine-star grandmaster realm, with a strengthening point of -31500." "..." "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the peak of the nine-star martial artist, and the strengthening point is -45000." A strong warm current continued to flow through Su Ba''s body. Ascending to four realms in a row, jumping from the peak of the eight-star grandmaster realm to the peak of the nine-star grandmaster realm, the speed of this upgrade is truly unique in the world! Su Ba smiled lightly, looked at the strengthening points, there were still 166800 points. When he was still subconsciously at the "+" point behind the cultivation level. suddenly! A different sound appeared in Su Ba''s mind! "Didi! The host will enter the bone quenching stage!" "Ordinary bone quenching consumes 60,000 strengthening points!" "Medium bone quenching consumes 100,000 strengthening points!" "Advanced bone quenching consumes 150,000 strengthening points!" "Top-level bone quenching consumes 200,000 strengthening points!" "Perfect bone quenching consumes 300,000 strengthening points!" "Didi! Please choose!" what? ! Su Ba''s expression was slightly startled when he heard the sound in his mind! There are so many types of bone quenching consumption enhancement points? At this time! Su Ba''s mind flashed, thinking of something. Breathing slightly faster! Chapter 251： Soaring strength! After the peak of the Nine Star Grand Master, the bone quenching period. As we all know, adults have 206 bones, including 51 trunk bones, 29 skull bones, 64 upper limb bones and 62 lower limb bones. The bone quenching period is to temper the whole body''s bones. During the period, the strength will not increase too much, but this is the necessary way to enter the acquired realm! And the number of bones tempered during the bone quenching period greatly affects the strength after breaking through the acquired realm. General geniuses can harden more than 36 pieces of bone, top geniuses can harden more than 72 pieces, and enchanting geniuses can harden more than 108 pieces! It is said that there are real Tianjiao-level geniuses above the evildoer-level genius, who can harden bones for more than 168 yuan! As for the person who can perfect 206 bones in his body, there is no such thing! At least, in these thousands of years of ancient records, I have never seen such a peerless arrogant! Su Ba took a deep breath, his eyes flashing. Now in the bone quenching period, the system lets him choose. Ordinary bone quenching is likely to be a response to general genius, more than thirty-six bone quenching! The medium-hardened bone responds to the top genius, and the hardened bone is more than 72 yuan! High-level bone-hardening deal with evildoer-level geniuses, bone-hardening more than 108 yuan! The top-level bone-hardening responds to the Tianjiao-level genius, and the bone-hardening is over 168 yuan! And the perfect bone... Su Ba breathed out a suffocating breath, his eyes suddenly burst into light! It is very likely to deal with the legendary Peerless Tianjiao and perfect 206 bones in the whole body! ! This system is very nice, knowing that you can choose. Otherwise, Su Ba had also wondered whether he was tempering a few bones when he entered the bone quenching period. But no matter whether this last perfect bone quenching will eventually refine 206 bones in his body, since the system allows Su Ba to choose, he must choose the best one! Perfectly harden bones, consume 300,000 strengthening points! This is awesome! All of Su Ba''s harvest today is all at once! However, Su Ba had just raised his cultivation base, and he didn''t have that many enhancement points. Even adding the four hundred middle-grade true essence stones in the storage space was not enough. Su Ba didn''t worry either. Fortunately, there was a strong player like Beast Tide. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many years he could get it. He narrowed his eyes, and since his cultivation level had improved, his physical fitness had to keep up. As for the strengthening points, it¡¯s okay, I guess I¡¯ll be back tomorrow! make a prompt decision! Su Ba recovered all the four hundred middle-grade true essence stones in the storage space, and got 80,000 enhancement points! Then the ¡®+¡¯ sign at the back of "Nine Suns Magical Art" began to be crazy! "Didi!" "Successfully opened up the thirty-first acupuncture point, strengthening point -31000!" "Didi!" "Successfully opened the 32nd acupuncture point, strengthening point -32000!" "..." "Didi!" "Successfully opened the thirty-seventh acupuncture point, strengthening point -37000!" "Didi, lack of strengthening points, failed to get through the acupuncture points..." One breath time, spend 238,000 strengthening points, open seven acupuncture points! Suddenly! An extremely familiar feeling appeared! Through internal observation, Su Ba clearly''sees'' the front and back of his head, all thirty acupoints are shining! From top to bottom, Baihui, Houding, Fengfu, Yamen... Every time each acupuncture point flashes, there is an inexplicable flow of heat gushing out of the acupuncture point, making people feel comfortable! At this time! There is an inexplicable power injection! The''Tiantu Point'', "Tanzhong Point", "Jiuwei Point", "...", "Zhongwan Point" and "Juque Point" located on the torso suddenly turned on the lights in a dark room. Light up! boom! Then a torrent of turbulent heat flowed out from these seven acupuncture points, reaching the limbs! The bones all over his body were crackling, and he squeezed his fists! The strength of both arms exceeded 700,000 catties! The power of seven dragons! "Haha, cool!" Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief, his breath turned into a white cyclone in the air, and it took a long time to disappear. The physical fitness has greatly increased, and the strength of the Seven Dragons will be increased by four times when the Helix Bahuang Jin is added! Twenty-eight dragon power! With such a terrifying force, he is afraid that he is a warrior at the pinnacle of the Hou Tian realm. Chapter 252： Strange phenomenon! Su Ba fell asleep peacefully with the comfort of his strength madness. Only the next day, when he got up and left the camp, he found that the atmosphere was a bit solemn. On the open ground not far from the camp. At this time, a group of people gathered around, such as the emperor Li Qing and the patriarchs of major families. "What''s the matter, what happened?" Su Ba walked over. On the way, all the sergeants stopped unconsciously after seeing Su Ba and marched in salute! The army people respect and worship the strong, plus, with the Su Ba in the daytime, they reduce a lot of damage. "Su Ba, you are here." "Su Hero!" "Su Hero!" Li Qing and the patriarchs of some large families around them looked over and greeted Su Ba. "Something happened, and it''s very weird!" Li Qing frowned and replied solemnly to Su Ba, "Su Ba, did you know that, after the soldiers'' dinner last night, they suddenly discovered that outside the South City Gate, there were a large pile of alien animal corpses in the distance. All are missing!" "Yes, Su Yingxiong, you must know that the corpses of nearly ten thousand strange beasts disappeared in less than an hour when we celebrated our meal! It''s weird!" The patriarchs of the other big families had expressions on their faces almost as if they had seen a ghost. "Uh, do you have any eyebrows now?" Hearing what everyone said, Su Ba asked calmly. "Unable to find out, there is no trace at all." Li Qing shook his head, "If someone is interested in the flesh or fur of these alien beasts and wants to silently carry the dead animal corpse in an hour less than an hour, it is impossible! Besides, no one has so many storage rings, at least thousands of ordinary storage rings can take away the corpses of these strange beasts! Even if the team commits a crime, it can''t do anything. So, this is where things are weird! " Seeing everyone frowning and feeling that things seemed very tricky, Su Ba was amused and didn''t know how to answer them. suddenly! The head of the family Yilin glanced at Su Ba inadvertently, his eyes widened, leaving behind all the things he had just done before, looking at Su Ba in disbelief, and whispered. "Su Yingxiong, you... are you at the top of the Nine-Star Grand Master Realm?!" what? ! Clan Chief Lin shouted so, the others looked over immediately, and then each one sparked! Damn. Groove! It really is! Su Ba''s cultivation has become the pinnacle of the Nine Star Grand Master Realm! What''s going on? Yesterday Su Ba seemed to be at the peak of the Eight-Star Grand Master Realm, right? The cultivation base soared to a great level? ! Everyone looked at each other. "Well, did you retreat yesterday? I broke through accidentally. Is it difficult to break through a big state?" Su Ba spoke lightly. Everyone: "..." Li Qing''s eyelids jumped wildly. If it weren''t for Su Ba, he would have slapped him with one mouth. In front of me, I dare to act like this! A great realm! It is still a big realm from eight stars to nine stars! Even a top-level genius can''t reach it without practicing for March or May! Let alone ordinary people, it won''t work for a few years! Is it difficult for you? ! Is this the style of peerless genius? Thinking that Su Ba has cultivated so far, it has only been half a year. Li Qing shook his head and smiled bitterly, just about to say something. "Huh!" Over the barracks, there was a clear and loud cry from Zuran! Chapter 253： Arrogant disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect! Ok? ! Has a strange beast appeared? ! Everyone was shocked subconsciously, only Su Ba''s brows twitched slightly, and he felt that the cry was somewhat familiar. Look up with everyone. I found a huge lightning falcon spreading its wings and hovering over the southern city of Fengwu City. The condescending lightning falcon was full of arrogant aura! Top flying mount, Lightning Falcon! Traveling like lightning, full of energy, no need to worry about traveling tens of thousands of miles a day! The secular can''t see it at all, only the Wuxue sect has it! Did someone from Wuxuezong come to support? Li Qing and others were startled first, then looked ecstatic! Many warriors in Yunmeng Wufu also ran out at this time, and their faces were also filled with excitement! Their Senior Brother Su is so strong, if there are a few more geniuses from the martial arts sect, then they will not have that difficulty facing the big beast tide! Not waiting for everyone to cheer. Above the sky, a huge lightning falcon suddenly swooped down, and the strong wind that set off directly blew the surrounding camps out, and the soldiers who were resting inside were caught off guard and all fell to the ground. A few even hit the ground, dizzy and swollen noses and faces! "Damn, who is so mad!" The head of the Lin family was so straight-tempered that he suddenly cursed in his heart! I thought it was reinforcements, but I didn''t expect that the other party would go straight into the barracks, overturning the tents and injuring the soldiers! His anger came directly. Had it not been for the Wuxue sect, he knew that the disaster came out of his mouth, he would have yelled! After seeing the person''s cultivation level clearly, the Lin family chief closed his mouth subconsciously. On the Lightning Falcon, there were three people standing, two men and one woman, all wearing golden standard gowns. Women''s cultivation is in the later stage of the acquired stage. One of the two men is at the pinnacle of the acquired state, and the other is at the end of the acquired stage. It''s just that the man at the peak of the Houtian realm and the woman of the latter stage of the Houtian realm are willing to stand behind the man of the latter stage of the Houtian realm, seemingly headed by him. Come to think of it, this guy has a higher status in the sect. Su Ba looked at the white-faced young man who led him, his eyes narrowed slightly. The opponent is around 23 years old, and his cultivation has reached the later stage of the acquired stage, which can be regarded as a certain level. At least it is the top disciple of the inner sect of Thunder Dragon Sect, or maybe it is the core disciple. The other two seem to be about 25 years old. This kind of cultivation is terrifying in the secular world, but in the Thunder Dragon Sect, it may be only a medium level. But at any rate, they were all from the martial arts sect. These three people are definitely much stronger than the secular peak masters of the acquired realm. This is also the reason that family chief Lin dare not scold. After the three of them came down, the white-faced youth headed by the sergeant glanced at the surrounding sergeants, his expression with a trace of undisguised contempt! In his eyes, these people were nothing more than the worldly poor. "Who is the highest leader here, let him come to see me!" The arrogant tone came from the white-faced youth. "I am the emperor of Fengwu Country." Emperor Li Qing also understood that these people were not easy to provoke, so he suppressed the depression in his heart and took the lead and laughed. "The three young talents from Thunder Dragon Sect, are they here to support my Fengwu Country?" "It''s fine if you know, the emperor, right? What''s your name?" The white-faced youth glanced at Li Qing faintly, with a high expression. I rely on! This guy is too arrogant! This is a military camp, and there are tens of thousands of sergeants of Fengwu Country! Under their noses, the people of the Thunder Dragon Sect despised their emperor so much that they simply didn''t put people in their eyes! Chapter 254： The so-called master! There was a gloomy deep in the eyes of Emperor Li Qing! But reason told him that he must not be impulsive! Although the opponent has only three people, all of them are at the late stage of the acquired stage and they are from the martial arts sect. They are extremely powerful! Seeing that Su Ba is so powerful, it is said that he has only obtained the qualifications of the core disciple and has to be evaluated. It can be seen that the genius disciple of the sect is so terrible! Maybe just these three people can sweep everyone in the room. Even if Xiao Bao and Bai Hua, who were originally at the pinnacle of the acquired realm, came out, it would not be useful! Moreover, as an emperor, he must put the overall situation first, after all, with the support of these three people, it is comparable to an army of tens of thousands! Thinking, Li Qing smiled. "My name is Li Qing, I don''t know how the three are called?" "Heh, I am Yu Ming, the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect. The two of them are the top disciples of my Thunder Dragon Sect, Zhang Hu and Liu Qianqian." The headed white-faced youth said lightly. Ok? ! As soon as the white-faced youth''s voice fell, everyone couldn''t help but shake their bodies! Core disciple! This white-faced youth is actually a core disciple! Many warriors in Yunmeng Wufu looked at each other, and there was a hint of shock in their eyes! Their Senior Brother Su Basu seems to have not yet become a core disciple, and this person''s cultivation base is so much higher than Senior Brother Su, it seems that he is even stronger than their Senior Brother Su! The white-faced young man Yu Ming saw the shock and awe of the crowd, and he couldn''t help showing a trace of contentment in his heart. He is the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, it''s just a marginal one. Among the core disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect, he is a small transparent. Originally during the retreat, Yu Ming was called out to support Fengwu Country, but Yu Ming was still a little unhappy. But now, seeing that he has become the focus of the audience, and when the eyes are shot in awe or shock from all sides, he is very happy in his heart! "Well, Li Qing, right? Listen carefully. Now you have ordered someone to prepare a top-notch mansion as soon as possible. The room is clean and the bedding and furniture inside and outside are all replaced. Oh yes, let us prepare seven or eight obedient maids with clean bodies and flexible hands and feet. In addition, three meals a day, good meat and wine must have! If so thoughtful, when the animal tide strikes, we will naturally help you one or two. " When Yu Ming said what he said, the lungs of many people present would blow up! Especially, this guy is amazing, but it''s really arrogant! Thoughtful Nima! Rao is the emperor Li Qing with a steady mind, knowing that the overall situation is the most important thing, but hearing such a straightforward command tone and contemptuous attitude, a pair of fists can''t help but clenched! "Why? Can''t understand the human language? Or do you want to face the huge animal tide yourself?!" A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Yu Ming''s mouth. Made! The head of the Lin family was already holding his breath to the point of suffering from internal injuries, which would directly explode! Can''t help but speak to Yu Ming. "Hmph, you are the strong, but don''t look down on people, we also have the strong here!" The head of the Lin family suddenly took his sword out of its sheath, and the sharp blade jabbed it down. It sank directly into the earth, sending out a sound of intersecting gold and stone! Had it not been clear that he was definitely not Yu Ming''s opponent, he would have **** him! "Oh, the strong?" Yu Ming raised his eyebrows, ignoring the Lin family leader, and squinted his eyes for a glance. Afterwards, Mu Ran stopped his gaze on Su Ba''s body not far away, and seemed a little surprised in his eyes, and said with a chuckle. "Oh, that''s not bad! The peak cultivation base of the nine-star grandmaster realm at about twenty years old is a small genius! The master who is forced to say is you!" Chapter 255： Dont show your hands! Su Ba''s complexion tends to be bronzed, and because of body refining, he is much more mature than his peers. Although only eighteen years old, it is always considered to be around twenty. Hearing Yu Ming''s slight appreciation, looking at him as if his seniors were treating his juniors, Su Ba looked calm. For such self-righteous people, he simply didn''t bother to pay attention to it. But Su Ba didn''t want to bother, other people didn''t think so. The head of the Lin family spoke immediately, as if Su Ba was his awesome uncle, with strong pride in his tone! "What is the peak cultivation base of the nine-star Grand Master realm who is about 20 years old, tell you, Su Yingxiong is only 18 and a half years old now!" what? ! Eighteen and a half years old? Listening to this, Yu Ming''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he glanced at Su Ba again in surprise. In his eyes, the peak cultivation of the nine-star Grand Master realm at about twenty years old was considered a genius. But I reached this state at the age of 18 and a half... I rub! how is this possible? ! Yu Ming didn''t believe it! You must know that their Royal Highness of the Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Ruoxi, was hailed as a Tianjiao-level genius who was born in the Thunder Dragon Sect in a thousand years. Could this kid be a quasi-tianjiao-level genius? ! "Why, don''t you believe it?" The Lin family leader straightened his spine and said proudly. "Don''t be afraid to tell you that Su Yingxiong killed a tenth-level black dragon python when he was at the peak of the Eight-Star Grandmaster Realm yesterday. He is the number one master of our young generation in the Eastern Region. If he is in the same realm as you, you will definitely not be able to beat him! " "Yes! My Senior Brother Su is the strongest, invincible at the same level!" "Yes!" Seeing that the head of the Lin family was so good with Su Ba, the many disciples in the Yunmeng Wufu House around could not help but shout loudly. What about the core disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect? Haha, if their Senior Brother Su is in his twenties, he might have been promoted to the legendary Innate Realm long ago! Spicy chicken! Compared with Brother Su, it''s spicy chicken! It''s just because Brother Bisu is older! Many Yunmeng Wufu disciples thought angrily in their hearts. "Hahahahaha!" As everyone had just finished speaking, Yu Ming suddenly burst into laughter. He looked at everyone with a stern face and said with a smile. "Laughing to death. Yesterday, at the peak of the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm, killed a tenth-level monster? Don''t tell me, this kid has crossed a great realm in one day, and his cultivation level has reached the peak of the current nine-star Grand Master realm! " "So what?! It''s exactly one night!" Although the head of the Lin family thought this matter was unthinkable, it was a fact. Su Ba did indeed progress by leaps and bounds after a night of retreat! "laugh!" Yu Ming shook his head again and again, looked at Clan Chief Lin like a fool, with contempt in his eyes, said! "Okay, don''t force it. I have been in Thunder Dragon Sect for so many years, and I haven''t heard of it. Who can soar to a big realm in one night, or eight to nine stars! Even if my Royal Highness of the Thunder Dragon Sect had an epiphany, it was only from the early stage of the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm to the peak of the Eight-Star Grandmaster realm! Can this kid be better than my Royal Highness? ! " Without giving Clan Chief Lin a chance to speak, Yu Ming glanced at Su Ba squintingly, smiling rather than smiling. "Boy, these people blow you so hard, or else, show me your hands, let me see how I can point you? Or..." When Yu Minggang said this, suddenly there was a sound like a galloping army from a distance, and the earth began to tremble slightly! Yu Ming raised his brows and said suddenly. "I suppress the cultivation base and have the same realm as you, depending on who of us kills more strange beasts? How?!" Chapter 256： Dont panic! "just you?" Su Ba narrowed his eyes and glanced at Yu Ming impatiently. This guy is buzzing like a mosquito, really wanting to slap to death! If it weren''t for Su Ba''s feeling, Tang Ruoxi might have called these people to help him, he wouldn''t have so much patience! Shaking his head, Su Ba ignored Yu Ming. With a movement, he quickly ran towards the southern city wall. After a few breaths, he stomped his foot and flew up to the wall like a bird. rub! What look in this kid! And even ignored Lao Tzu? ! Yu Ming was furious! Immediately the body law ran, and also chased the past like lightning! At this time, the movement on the ground was getting bigger and bigger. "Woo-woo -" Several consecutive long and loud horns sounded throughout the southern city of Fengwu City, and soldiers on the city wall shouted to all parties in the city. "Attention! Attention! The huge wave of beasts is coming, the wave of huge beasts is coming!" The cry of exhaustion resounded everywhere! Rumble! Countless sergeants rushed out of the camp and began to gather! Some warriors with cultivation skills jumped up the city wall, including the heads of the major families and many disciples of Yunmeng Wufu. Everyone looked into the distance. I saw that about ten miles ahead, a very long row of black lines appeared in front of everyone! Countless blackheads surged, and as the distance quickly approached, a hideous creature with scarlet pupils rushed towards Nancheng frantically! Level 1... Level 2... Level 5... Level 8... Level 9... "day!" Someone stretched out his hand and tremblingly pointed to a giant crocodile in the distant beast group that was shaped like a hill and shook the earth rumblingly every time it flicked. "Ten...the tenth-level peak monster, the earth-shaking crocodile!" "Fuck! There are eight-stone Yanpi wolf!" "Raging Fire Lion!" "Double-headed Profound Water Snake!" "Ghost tooth flaming bird!" A total of five ten-level peak monsters, from different directions of the beast tide, led the army to attack, and the goal was directed at Fengwu City! "Damn! Why are there so many level ten peak monsters!" "This is equivalent to five pinnacle masters in the acquired realm, leading hundreds of thousands of martial artists below the acquired realm to kill us!" "Wipe, how to stop this?! Our defenders are only tens of thousands, we can''t stop it!" Seeing so many terrifying tenth-level peak monsters, as well as countless ferocious monsters, who originally had a lot of confidence, suddenly felt cold! There are many warriors who retreat in their hearts! Tens of thousands of sergeants were in a commotion, panic, fear, and despair, and various negative emotions spread in my heart! Su Ba frowned slightly. Fortunately, yesterday he wisely recovered all the corpses of the alien beasts and improved a lot of strength. Otherwise, with the peak strength of the Eight-Star Grand Master, he wouldn''t be able to support it for long! Seeing that the fear on everyone''s faces grew thicker, and there was a faint tendency to collapse, Emperor Li Qing stepped forward and said loudly. "Quiet! Our hero Su did not panic, everyone panic! Moreover, we now have three great masters from Thunder Dragon Sect, with Hero Su and them, even if the group of alien beasts has ten-level peak alien beasts leading the team! Don''t panic! " Hearing Li Qing''s majestic shout, he quieted down slowly. Everyone couldn''t help looking at Su Ba standing on the head of the city with his hands on his back. Seeing his face as plain as water, his face was so cold that the Taishan collapsed in front of him, everyone was at ease! Reminiscent of the powerful aura of Yu Ming and the others when they came down, everyone''s nervousness and fear quickly disappeared. Yes! They must be fine with Master Su and the others! Everyone is sure in their hearts! Chapter 257： Ask your mother first! After everyone acted confidently, Li Qing''s face showed a slight dignity and worry. He looked at Su Ba, Yu Ming and the others. "The scale of this beast tide is the only thing I have seen in my life! Although everyone''s emotions have been soothed now, it is only temporary! The most important thing at the moment is how to solve the leading five tenth-level peak monsters! If it can''t be solved, let alone the terrifying destructive power of the tenth-level peak alien beast, it can be said that the panic caused by it again, Fengwu City is absolutely unstoppable! " Yu Ming put his hands around his chest and said lightly. "Your Majesty Li Qing, don''t say anything else, it is not a problem for me to deal with two tenth-level peak alien beasts, my brother and sister can also deal with one each. There are a total of five tenth-level peak alien beasts, and the remaining one is up to you, but I think you are a little bit hung, hahaha! " Yu Ming laughed and spoke casually. He is not worried about anything. After all, they are disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect, even if Fengwu City cannot hold them, what does it have to do with them? And he had seen the strength of the defenders of Fengwu City. The strongest are only the two late stages of the acquired stage, and the remaining ones are the early and middle stages of the acquired stage. How about these people combined, they are not enough for the tenth-level peak monster to stuff their teeth! As for the other warriors below the acquired realm, it is even more unbearable! While talking, Yu Ming squinted at Su Ba and looked at Li Qingdao playfully. "Your Majesty Li Qing, don''t you have confidence in the kid? What do you call him? Hero Su? Hahaha, now the enemy is currently, I think the last tenth-level peak alien beast is Su Hero!" "This¡­¡­" When Li Qing heard this, his face became stiff. Su Ba is strong, but he is only at the pinnacle of the 9-star Grand Master Realm, can he face a tenth-level peak monster... After all, the tenth-level peak monster is more than ten times stronger than the black dragon python at the beginning! If Xiao Bao and Bai Hua were there, then they would definitely not be a problem. But the key point is that the two of them broke through innate in retreat and can''t be disturbed, otherwise they may be at risk of becoming confused! "Your Majesty, don''t worry, just leave it to me." At this moment, Su Ba spoke lightly. "But Su Ba, each of these five tenth-level peak alien beasts is obviously much better than the average acquired peak master, you..." "It''s okay, I''m sure." "Hey, boy, you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you speak big words, you are still sure that the peak of the nine-star master realm will hit the peak of the Houtian realm? Tsk!" Yu Ming chuckled strangely. The two top inner disciples standing behind him also shook their heads with disdain. Su Ba ignored them, but looked at Li Qing with scorching eyes, his eyes full of domineering arrogance, and he opened his mouth to put a word down! "Your Majesty, Su Ba says it''s fine, it''s fine! It''s the same sentence, you just watch it!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ba''s whole person turned into an electric current, rushing out of the city wall like lightning, and swept toward the nearest tenth-level peak, the earth-shaking crocodile! At the same time, faint words echoed in the ears of Yu Ming and others. "Small, are the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect very vulture? Let''s see how your bully performs! Do you want to compare with me? Ask your mother first!" Me. Grass! This kid! Yu Mingqi''s face is green, dare to be arrogant with Laozi? ! "Let''s go, let this kid see, the strength of the genius disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, he still wants to challenge the tenth-level peak alien beast, silly beep!" Yu Ming yelled, and his body movement rushed out of the city wall! Behind him, a man and a woman, two of the top disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect''s inner sect also followed quickly with sorrow! Chapter 258： Twenty-eight dragon power, burst! After a few breaths, Su Ba fell into the beast tide. The oncoming level five or six strange beasts were shot and flew out by Su Ba casually! "Rumble!" The Earthshaking Demon Crocodile had already arrived in front of Su Ba, with a tall hill-like figure, and a scarlet animal eye was bigger than Su Ba''s head! Every time it steps on the ground, the ground will make a dull and heavy noise, followed by large pits several meters deep! The huge crocodile tail with a thickness of more than ten feet shook at will, and some strange beasts that could not dodge were directly smashed into meat! The Earthshaking Demon Crocodile had already noticed the approach of Su Ba, looking at the little bit in front of him, the Earthshaking Demon Crocodile let out a low growl, raised its large claws and pressed it down towards Su Ba! Boom! There was a burst of explosion in the air! Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he deliberately tried his surged strength and physical fitness, directly raised his hands, and greeted him brazenly! Spiral Bahuang Jin, double the increase, burst! boom! The big claws of the earthshaker crocodile smashed heavily on Su Ba''s hands that raised his block, Su Ba''s body shook slightly, and his calm was restored! The power of the twelve dragons? Oh, small meaning, can easily bear it! "Big guy, come on, go on!" Su Ba laughed and greeted him! Yu Ming flew to the Eight Stone Yanpi wolf and the violent fire lion angrily, while sneering at Su Ba''s side, he just saw the scene of Su Ba resisting the claw of the Earthshaking Demon crocodile. Ok? ! Yu Ming was shocked, this kid actually resisted! You must know that the Earthshaker Crocodile is a power-type monster. Even a random blow has the power of five or six dragons. Just now, there are at least ten dragons, which is a million catties of power! This kid actually shook his body slightly, so he is all right? ! I can''t see that this kid is not strong, he is actually a body refiner, and it is estimated that he is still a peak body refiner of the nine-star master realm who focuses on defense! Oh, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of me! But at this level, I wanted to kill the Earthshaker Crocodile, it was a dream! Arrogant kid, wait for the Earthshaker to erupt, wait for the burp! Yu Ming sneered in his heart! Looking at the other two directions, Wang Hu and Liu Qianqian were already fighting the double-headed Xuanshui snake and the ghost-tooth flaming bird in full swing! Yu Ming didn''t delay, he drew his sword and rushed towards his goal with a low shout! "Beasts, give me death!" Yu Ming''s goal is very clear. Within twenty moves, kill two tenth-level peak alien beasts and thoroughly promote his reputation as the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect! "call¡­¡­" Su Ba breathed out lightly, and after fighting the Earthshaking Demon crocodile a few times, he felt his body heat up. Seeing that he hadn''t killed the little bit in his eyes for a few times, the Earthshaker Demon suddenly became irritable! "Roar!" The earthshaker crocodile raised its huge right paw high, and a thick black light gathered on its paw! At the same time, a terrible feeling of suffocation came from all directions! Su Ba frowned. "Heh, do you want to use special kills? It just so happens that your utilization value is gone, and I don''t bother to play with you!" Su Ba''s expression was stern, and he faced the earth-shaking crocodile and punched out from bottom to top! Spiral Bahuang Jin, second heavy, four times more powerful! The power of the twenty-eight dragons, all exploded! Boom! Like thunder! Unparalleled strong wind pressure broke out instantly around Su Ba''s fist! As a hurricane is coming, it is accompanied by an invisible horror and rushes forward! Chapter 259： Is that human being! Due to the large scale of the beast tide, the sergeants and warriors retreated to the city wall and counterattacked with the tall and solid city wall as a protection point. The city wall. Everyone poured kerosene, boulders, and rolling logs under the city wall, while closely watching the clash between the four masters in the distance and the tenth-level peak monster! The core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, Yu Ming, because of Su Ba''s words, held a sigh of breath in his heart, and his powerful aura soared to the sky, attracting most people''s attention for a while. "The arrogant white-faced man of the Thunder Dragon Sect, let alone really powerful, the cultivation base of the latter stage of the acquired stage, the two tenth-level peak monsters will not fall into the wind, and the more and more fierce they are! "The Eight Stones Yanskin Wolf and the violent fire lion were injured in several places. It seems that it will not be long before they will be killed by this arrogant white-faced man!" "So strong!" "I have to admit that it is indeed very strong, better than our hero Su...Hey, my god, look! Su heroic side!" Everyone was talking, and suddenly someone glanced at Su Ba''s direction, and suddenly exclaimed! At this moment, Su Ba outrageously punched and raised his claws heavily toward the terrifying black light of the Earthshaker Demon! "Ah! Su Yingxiong wants to face the earthshaking crocodile''s ultimate move!" "Damn, Brother Su is crazy!" "Oh my God! Can you stand it, Master Su is dangerous!!!" "..." The crowd was restless, and many people showed panic and worry on their faces! The emperor Li Qing''s heart jumped sharply, and subconsciously clenched his fists! He had just been paying attention to Su Ba, and seeing that Su Ba seemed to be able to hold the Earthshaker Crocodile, a big rock in his heart had just fallen to the ground. After all, the most dangerous thing is Su Ba''s side. If Su Ba can hold on one or two, he can support Su Ba when Thunder Dragon Sect kills the tenth-level peak monster. But now this scene makes Li Qing mention it again! This Su Ba is impulsive... However, the next second! Li Qing''s eyes turned round in an instant! Everyone on the wall was also stunned at this moment, each of them exaggeratedly opened their mouths, their faces looked like they had seen a ghost! Su Ba''s bronze fist collided with the terrifying giant claws of Earthshaker! A loud noise! The ground under Su Ba smashed into countless cracks, but Su Ba''s body seemed to have taken root, standing still, motionless! On the contrary, the earth-shaking demon crocodile, the entire huge hill-like body was leaned back high by this punch! Everyone can clearly see that in the center of the huge claws of the Earthshaker Devil, there is a huge blood pit several feet deep, almost half of its claws will be smashed! Blood shot! Bloody sky! "Roar~!" The earthshaker crocodile uttered a painful roar on the sky, and the huge force overturned it on the sky and fell behind! Boom! The huge, hill-like crocodile body smashed heavily on the ground, instantly crushing countless low-level strange beasts, and arousing smoke and dust! "Oh my God!" "Is this still a human? Can human beings do this?! The earthshaker crocodiles who are good at strength among the ten-level peak alien beasts were actually beaten by Su Yingxiong on all fours?" "The peak of the Nine-Star Grand Master Realm resists the tenth-level peak alien beast, and it blows into the sky!" "..." Everyone exclaimed! But they have not recovered from the shocking scene just now! Next! They saw a scene that made them even more shocking! ! Chapter 260： Shame! I saw that after the earthshaking crocodile fell to the ground, it had not struggled to get up from the ground! Su Ba walked behind the Earthshaking Demon Crocodile with an indifferent expression. His body was slightly bent, and his hands hugged the huge crocodile tail ten feet long! Afterwards, with force, the entire Earthshaking Demon Crocodile was lifted from the ground! Those scenes were as shocking and terrifying as an ant lifting a boulder! Everyone''s brains buzzed and became blank! At this moment, he couldn''t even speak, he just opened his mouth blankly and looked at the cold and tall figure, turning the earthshaker crocodile into a weapon, and smashed into the beast tide! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Every time it hits, it will splash countless blood flowers and the fierce neighs of the alien beasts! The earth trembled fiercely, and everyone''s hearts trembled fiercely! Ok... terrible! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The earth trembled violently, and the beasts roared sternly! The sound was deafening, resounding everywhere! what''s the situation? ! The core disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect, Yu Ming, the top disciples of the Inner Sect, Wang Hu and Liu Qianqian, who were fighting fiercely with the other four tenth-level peak monsters, heard this series of loud noises and looked to one side in surprise! This look! Damn. Groove! The three of them couldn''t believe their eyes! Especially Yu Ming, because he was shocked for too long, he was almost slaughtered by those two tenth-level peak monsters! After finally regaining the upper hand, Yu Ming was overwhelmed like he had drunk the most powerful dichlorvos in the world! impossible? ! How could this kid be so strong? ! Through the peripheral vision, Yu Ming saw. He looked down on Su Ba, who would be ridiculed by the furious Earthshaker crocodile! At this time, he was holding the huge crocodile tail of the Earthshaker crocodile in both hands, and his face was relaxed like playing a game, and he was smashing around with the crocodile tail. After dozens of hits, this Su Ba seemed to be tired of this game, and would have long turned into a mass of rotten flesh to throw the Earthshaker crocodile into the tide of beasts at will. Then he clapped his hands indifferently, as if what he had done before was a trivial thing. An inexplicable sense of shame rose from Yu Ming''s chest. His dignified Thunder Dragon Sect core disciple, the top genius of the late Hou Tian realm, put down his words and wanted to show everyone how powerful their Thunder Dragon Sect disciples are! However, he hasn''t killed a tenth-level peak alien beast, and his senior sister and senior brother have not made any achievements yet, this Su Ba has already killed one! Especially, the speed of killing the enemy is faster than them? ! rub! Shame! And over there on the battlefield. After slaying the tenth-level pinnacle monster earth-shaking crocodile, Su Ba felt that the blood in his body was aroused! Facing the oncoming turbulent beast tide, Su Ba''s eyes burst into the sky, and the power of tumbling blood flowed rapidly in his body. The physical strength that was lost by the hard punch with the earthshaker crocodile just now is quickly recovering! "drink!" Su Ba gave a low shout, like a tiger descending the mountain, rushing towards the oncoming group of alien animals! "Die to me!" boom! While speaking, a monstrous blood qi burst out from Su Ba''s body, like a volcanic eruption, rushing into the sky! For a moment! The power of billowing vitality and blood seemed to float the clouds in the sky red! Baihui, Houding, Fengfu, Yamen... Thirty-seven acupuncture points opened up all over the body flashed violently! Every time each acupuncture point flashes, there is an inexplicable flow of heat gushing out of the acupuncture point, making people feel comfortable and quickly moisturizing Su Ba''s damaged body! kill! kill! kill! Su Ba was bloodied and mad at killing, as if a peerless **** of death, the unstoppable tearing of the alien beast''s block! Chapter 261： Invincible! Su Ba didn''t know how many alien beasts he killed! He is like a human-shaped bulldozer, wherever he rushes, he is full of flesh and blood! "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Twenty-eight dragons are invincible and unstoppable! Regardless of whether it is a fifth-level or sixth-level alien beast, or an eighth-level or ninth-level alien beast, Su Ba punched it down and all his body burst and died! Some monsters with relatively small sizes just punched them directly, and they couldn''t even see their true colors, leaving only a pool of **** flesh! Everyone stared blankly at the invincible and unbridled scary figure in the beast tide. Everyone''s face was filled with horror, fear, awe, shock and other complex colors! Really, it''s horrible! Su Ba is even more strange than strange beasts, he doesn''t even need weapons, and he fights directly against strange beasts! Do not! Not a **** battle! It is a unilateral massacre! Su Ba, who has opened up thirty-seven acupuncture points, has a body defense comparable to a treasure, and he is not afraid of the shock caused by the hard scale armor of the alien animal! Moreover, as the 37 acupuncture points flicker, a stream of pure energy flows rapidly in the body! Su Ba feels that he has inexhaustible strength, even if the power of the twenty-eight dragon erupts, Su Ba feels that he can hold on for a long time! This was the first time Su Ba felt so happy to kill! He became more and more courageous, killing so dimly, strange beasts screamed again and again! Yu Ming and the others didn''t know when they had already killed the tenth-level peak alien beast, but they didn''t act any more, but stood on the spot, looking numb and shocked. This kid... is it a human? Wouldn''t it be tiring for such a high-intensity impact and fighting? ! Where did this freak come from? ! Everyone stared blankly at the corpses of the strange beasts that Su Ba killed, and the blood flowed into the river, killing the strange beasts from madness to fear. After the strange beasts discovered that several of their tenth-level peak strange beast leaders had been dried to death, they suddenly retreated like a tide... After the alien beasts retreated quickly, Su Ba escaped from the hearty fighting state. Squinting his eyes, looking at the group of alien animals that kept going away, Su Ba didn''t chase after him. No matter how powerful the Nine Suns is, it will only open up 37 acupuncture points, which can support Su Ba''s high-intensity battle in a short period of time. After a long time, it will always be incapable! Looking down at his body, the black attire on his body was completely wet with blood, and the blood smell was so strong! Su Ba frowned slightly, grabbing his black power and pretending to pull! "Tear!" The black clothes were torn, revealing the perfect and well-proportioned bronze muscles of the upper body, gleaming with a different kind of charm in the daylight. After that, Su Ba slowly walked towards Nancheng with a golden cudgel on his back. Along the way, there were broken bodies of strange animals everywhere. Almost all Su Ba killed by himself. After a while, Su Ba passed by Yu Ming and the others, feeling their shocked, shocked, and unbelievable gazes, Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he just walked past. As Su Ba got closer and closer to Nancheng. On the city wall, the sergeants and warriors who were shocked and absent were awakened! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah Everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Ba, and everyone looked at Su Ba''s eyes with admiration, admiration, and admiration. "Su Hero! Long live!" I don¡¯t know who suddenly shouted, and then¡ª "Hero Su, long live!" "Master Su, invincible!" "Brother Su, I love you!" "Haha, we won!" "Great!" Everyone shouted cheers! Many of them were so excited that they hugged each other and shed tears. Especially those soldiers, tears filled their eyes and excited. They are different from Su Ba and others. Most of them are ordinary people. If Fengwu City can''t hold it, Su Ba and others can retreat at any time, but they can''t. In this battle, they have been determined to die! Unexpectedly, the final mega-monster frenzy would end with such a fantastic ending. All this was brought by Master Su! Chapter 262： Get rich again! The alien beast army completely retreated. Leilongzong Yu Ming and the others didn''t say hello to everyone, and disappeared directly into the southern city of Fengwu City. In this battle, they felt ashamed to lose face to grandma''s house! Made! I wanted to pretend to be forced, but I didn¡¯t expect to pretend to be, and I encountered a pervert! Yu Ming was speechless! That grim young man in black is simply a humanoid beast! Is the body-refining genius at the peak of the Nine-Star Grand Master Realm so strong? Not to mention their Thunder Dragon Sect, they are the talented disciples of the Earth Dragon Sect who specialize in body refining. In this realm, I am afraid that almost no one can do it! What a shame! A grand banquet was held here in Fengwu City! Not only Nancheng, but the whole city is happy! The army of alien beasts retreated, their lives were saved, and their wealth was also saved. For a while, the city was full of laughter, and it was extremely lively. Su Ba also participated in the grand celebration banquet led by Emperor Li Qing, but he only ate a little casually, and then proposed to practice and quit. At that time, everyone couldn''t help sighing. No wonder Su Ba has such a strong strength. In addition to his amazing talent, this level of effort is beyond ordinary people! Su Ba didn''t know about this, even if he knew it, he might laugh it off. And when everyone is immersed in joy, pushing cups and changing cups, and arguing. What they didn''t know was that outside the South City, the countless corpses of strange beasts disappeared silently... . . . . . . Inside an exquisite barracks tent, the candle light flickered indefinitely. There was a stern-faced young man in a black outfit sitting on a cot. Su Ba smiled slightly and opened the property panel to check today''s harvest. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: The peak of the nine-star master realm (+) [Cultivation Techniques]: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (37/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 5/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 2/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 1/? [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Fierce Tiger Stick Yi (Dacheng) [Talent]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Fourth Floor) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Strengthening point]: 867880 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 30 cubic meters (+) More than 860,000 strengthening points! Get rich! Get rich again! Su Ba felt a little regretful about this. He killed too madly during the day, blasting many strange beasts, and the recovery points were less than one-third of the original. Otherwise, breaking two million strengthening points is a loose matter. However, Su Ba quickly left his regretful emotions behind him, and people had to know how to get enough, more than one million strengthening points in two days, that Su Ba didn''t dare to think about before. "How do you use so many enhancement points." Su Ba touched his chin, pondering slightly. Only 300,000 strengthening points are needed for perfect bone quenching, and there are more than 500,000 strengthening points left. Another two months or so will be the time when the top sect disciples of the major young generations will exchange views. At that time, there will even be disciples comparable to the general early stage masters of the Innate Realm, perhaps even stronger! The bone quenching period does not increase much strength, so it is necessary to upgrade to the early days of acquired. The perfect bone-hardening acquired state, I don¡¯t know what kind of surprise it will bring to me! Getting through the acupuncture points and lottery is definitely necessary. After all, Su Ba has always developed together in three aspects: true essence, physical strength, and soul power! Wait until all the strengthening points are used up, then retreat and consolidate! that''s it! Su Ba''s eyes flashed with light, no longer hesitating! Chapter 263： Thunder Dragon Sect, here I am! Two months later. A flying mount Black Swallow Eagle carried Su Ba through Thunder Dragon City to Thunder Dragon Island where the Thunder Dragon Sect was located. The terrible wind pressure at high altitude and the fierce wind that can cut steel brought by the rapid flight of the black swallow eagle blew Su Ba''s face and body. Su Ba didn''t change his face, he didn''t use his true essence to guard him at all, just as if the oncoming wind was just a slight breeze. Two months passed. The aura on Su Ba''s body is getting thicker and thicker, and the aura that he inadvertently reveals carries a majestic oppressive force, as if people are directly facing a terrifying monster! The ninth-level spirit beast, the Black Swallow Eagle, flew even faster! "Thunder Dragon Sect, I''m here! The top disciples of the Seven Eastern Continents who will martial arts, I am also here! Hope, don''t let me down!" Above the Black Swallow Eagle, Su Ba stood with his hands in his hands, his eyes burning! There is a gust of wind in the ear, and the vast earth under him! Look far! The deep emerald green of the earth extends to the end of the intersection of heaven and earth. Such a scene makes people give birth to a domineering pride out of thin air! In these two months, even Su Ba didn''t know how powerful he was! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for the realm]: the early stage of the perfect acquired realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (50/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 6/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 3/6, "Thunder Dragon Holy Code" 1/? [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic Conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Pill Mastery (Increase 50% rate of pill formation, 50% increase in number of pill, 50% increase in quality of pill), fire-eyed golden eyes (see through all falsehoods) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (6th Floor) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Strengthening point]: 80 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 50 cubic meters (+) After the perfect bone quenching, Su Ba ascended to the early stage of the acquired world, and on the panel, it became the early stage of the perfect acquired world! As soon as he stepped into the early stage of the perfect acquired realm, Su Ba felt that his surging Nine Sun Thunder True Yuan was like a landslide and a tsunami! With such a vigorous and pure true essence, Su Ba felt that even a warrior in the initial stage of the Innate Realm was nothing more than this! Moreover, if you can look inside, you can find that the 206 bones in Su Ba''s body are no longer pure bone white, but turned into a shiny jade white, shining with strange brilliance! The talent [Hot Eyes and Golden Eyes] was won in the lottery, although the effect does not seem to have much effect! However, he saw through all the vain characteristics, so that Su Ba no longer has to fear any illusion in the future! Moreover, all the people who are hiding in front of him are completely invisible! The Nine Suns Magic Art has continuously opened up 13 acupoints, plus the strength attribute obtained from the lottery, the strength of both arms is as high as one million catties! The power of the ten dragons! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong broke through to the sixth level, five times the total amount of True Yuan! Spiral Bahuang Jin broke through to the third level, and eight times the power burst! The scorpion king''s tyrannical stick will finally come to completion! The eyes of **** comprehend to the sixth floor, the copper pillar hell! This feeling of being full of explosive power makes Su Ba very much want to find a warrior who enters the innate realm, and fight it heartily! Chapter 264： Down, Su Ba! After an hour. Su Ba took the Black Swallow Eagle and flew thousands of feet in the sky. In the boundless sea of ??clouds, look down below. Below is a huge island spreading thousands of miles, such as Dongsheng Yingzhou, Penglai Xiandao, that is Leilong Island. Around Leilong Island, there are eight slightly smaller islands. Around these islands, there are even smaller islands. Countless small islands are like scattered stars in the sky, with Thunder Dragon Island as the center, scattered on the vast sea. The enveloping air is really like a fairyland on earth. Su Ba narrowed his eyes, he felt an unusual power on these islands, and he knew it in his heart. These countless island connections should have formed a so-called guardian array, protecting the safety of all the disciples on Thunder Dragon Island at all times. Being able to set up such a huge Thousand Island Guardian formation, Su Ba had to sigh that the horror of the Thunder Dragon Sect was indeed the top martial arts sect in the East Continent. . . . . . . And this time. In the main island of Leilong Island, in the main peak hall of Leilong Mountain. An old man in a gold coat sat cross-legged on a jade platform. His appearance looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, but his hair **** in the headband was white, obviously not as old as imagined. young. The old man closed his eyes and meditated at a certain moment. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. The old man talked to himself slowly. "Xi''er mentioned a young man to the old man two months ago, saying that this young man''s talent was only seen in her life, and the Thunder Element True Essence fit reached the terrifying 9th-Rank limit! And the savvy is amazing, far beyond Xi''er herself... Although Xi''er is easy-going and humble, she is extremely arrogant in her bones! The old man really wanted to meet the young man who could give her such an evaluation. Today I meditated a little bit, presumably the young man Xier mentioned is about to arrive. Well, whether it is worthy of the name, it will be clear right away. Now that two months have passed, it would be a bit disappointing if even the core disciple of my Thunder Dragon Sect was inferior to the middle class. " The old man shook his head, and then stretched out his hand to emit a flame, spreading the news. . . . . . . The mountains are densely covered, and a large number of clouds and fog surround the mountains. From a distance, it looks like layers of light white gauze falling from the top of the nine heavens, covering the mountains, hazy and unrealistic. After approaching, you can vaguely see a piece of Qionglou Yuyu amidst the mountains, like a fairy pavilion in the world, without doubt, this is the location of Thunder Dragon Sect. In this area, there are many flying mounts and flying spirit boats flying around in the air, seeming to be on their way. The arrival of Su Ba did not attract much attention. After a while. Su Ba stopped, calmly looking at the spirit boat rushing towards him in the distance, and he knew that it should be the disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect who came up to question him. Sure enough, there was no breathing time. "Who is here!" A young man in a golden robe appeared above Su Ba on a spirit boat, and gave Su Ba a condescending look with a hint of arrogance in his eyes. This kind of arrogance is not deliberately pretended by the young man, but the kind of arrogance that has been carved into his bones since he was born, belonging to the top martial arts sect disciples in the East Continent. Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, and he faintly clasped his fists and said: "In the downwind of Wu Guo Yunmeng Wufu, Su Ba!" Ok? ! As soon as Su Ba spoke, the young man''s eyelids twitched slightly. Chapter 265： What is this kid! "Are you the Su Ba who won the first round of the Thunder Dragon Sect''s enrollment assessment in the Eastern Regions?" "Yes, it''s me." Su Ba said lightly. The young man in the golden robe looked at Su Ba up and down, frowning slightly. "Why are you here now? The other qualified disciples of the Eastern Region have already completed the qualification test last month." Su Ba''s heart moved. It seems that the news that he has directly become the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, this disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect does not know it. In other words, the status of this Thunder Dragon Sect disciple was not enough, and he could not receive news. Thinking about this, Su Ba said neither humble nor arrogant: "This senior, I was already a core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect two months ago, so I don''t need to participate in the assessment, this is what Senior Sister Ruoxi told me in person. And when I came here, I greeted Sister Ruoxi in advance. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sister Ruoxi. " "Hey! You, there is still an intersection with our Saintess? Who do you think you are? A soil bun from the Eastern Region!" Pu Ze, the young man in gold, looked at Su domineering disdainfully. In the hearts of many Thunder Dragon Sect disciples, Tang Ruoxi is a fairy-like figure in the sky, and that is a noble and unattainable existence! Su Ba frowned slightly. "Heh, why, still not convinced?! It''s up to you..." As soon as Puze spoke, he saw Su Ba staring at him with a cold look! Suddenly! Puze''s pupils shrank, and the voice stopped abruptly! I just felt that Su Ba''s eyes were dark and deep at this time, and his eyes were as cold as the Nine Nether Abyss, as if he was being stared at by a fierce demon! "you you¡­¡­" Pu Ze''s feet trembled slightly, and he looked at Su Ba strangely. He was the strength of the mid-Houtian realm, and he was also the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect. He was scared to stand unsteadily by a secular warrior in the early-Houtian realm? ! He is trying to boldly scold! At this time, a sound transmission note fire exploded in front of him. For a moment! Puze shook his whole body suddenly and opened his mouth unconsciously! "This brother..." "Uh, hehe, Junior Brother Su, right? My name is Puze. I am the senior brother and I am Meng Lang. Don''t worry about it, I will take you up the mountain." Before Su Ba''s words were finished, Pu Ze seemed to be a different person, with a sincere smile on his face, diligently guiding Su Ba forward. Ok? ! Su Ba''s eyelids twitched. It seems that it was just a sound transmission note, which notified something. The complexion does not change. Seeing Puze whose attitude had changed drastically, Su Ba didn''t care about anything, and calmly followed on the road. Pu Ze led the way for Su Ba, and he couldn''t help but glanced at Su Ba while looking at Su Ba. His heart was still shocked! No other reason! The master of the sound transmission talisman just now was actually passed to him by their Thunder Dragon Sect Master! I rub! Could it be that this kid went up the mountain and also alarmed the lord? ! Puze was surprised! Isn''t it? ! What is the identity of this kid? ! Or, the elders of the Sect Master knew that he would be embarrassed if his eyes were higher than the top, so he gave instructions in advance? ! But how can ordinary people make the Sect Master pay attention to him! This kid is not easy! Puze secretly made a conclusion in his heart. Thinking about it this way, the expression on Pu Ze''s face is more natural and sincere. On the next journey. From time to time, Pu Ze would take the initiative to say a few words to Su Ba, completely losing the arrogance of the sect disciple that was at the beginning! Chapter 266： What is Tianjiao! The Leilongzong Hall is vast and boundless, with major buildings all over the surrounding dozens of mountains. Su Ba followed the young man Puze in the golden robe for a few quarters of an hour before he came to a quiet forest full of arrows and bamboo. Walking in the woods, Su Ba could see many young talents on the road, basically under the age of twenty-five years old. These people wore all kinds of costumes and were obviously not disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect. With a move in his heart, Su Ba seemed to understand something, but still asked calmly. "Brother Pu, these people don''t seem to be disciples of our Thunder Dragon Sect, right?" Puze explained politely. "Yes, they are not our Thunder Dragon Sect. Isn¡¯t this, the three-year martial arts sect in the East Continent will start again for the younger generation of martial arts exchanges. So the high-ranking martial arts sects of the Southern Territory, the Western Regions, and the Northern Territory brought their proud disciples. " While speaking, Pu Ze pointed to those people and introduced them in detail. "The one wearing the red robe is the disciple of the Fire Dragon Sect, the one wearing the yellow robe is the disciple of the Earth Dragon Sect, and the one wearing the green robe is the disciple of the Mulong Sect..." "Here, did you see that, the woman in the red robe in front, you better not stare at her, she has a very hot temper, we can easily get into trouble if we are not careful!" Puze suddenly lowered his voice, and finally the real yuan transmitted. "That woman is Ma Yun, known as the Fire Girl, and she is the most powerful personal disciple of the Fire Dragon Sect. She has reached the pinnacle of fire art, and her strength ranks second among the younger generation!" Su Ba glanced lightly, and saw a glamorous woman in a red robe in the bamboo forest ahead, walking faintly forward. As if sensing something, he turned his head to look at Su Ba and Pu Ze casually, then turned his head indifferently. It seems that they have ignored the two, but they do have this kind of capital. Her cultivation was already at the pinnacle of the Houtian realm, and Su Ba was no more than the early days of the Houtian realm, and Puze was no more than the middle of the acquired realm. "How old is this hot girl?" Su Ba asked curiously, he could feel the rich fire element in this woman''s body, obviously not the ordinary pinnacle of acquired realm! "About twenty-two years old." Puze thought for a while and replied. At the age of twenty-two, the pinnacle of the acquired realm is amazing! Su Ba nodded. There are not many top geniuses in their secular country at this age. "In addition to the Fire Girl of the Fire Dragon Sect, Mu Longzong also has a powerful figure comparable to the Fire Girl, named Gong Ming, known as the "Son of Life". The body''s resilience is extremely strong, as long as it is not fatal, he can recover quickly! The younger generation in the Eastern Continent is also a second-level figure! " "Tulong Zong Mu Ping is strong, with a defense comparable to a steel fortress, and his strength ranks second among the younger generation!" "Shuilongzong Shuimuzi, the third level of strength..." Puze was eloquent, speaking slobberly, and introduced other Wuxue sects in his 20s in one breath. Su Ba frowned and asked in doubt: "How come it sounds like the most powerful one is only at the second level, isn''t there the first level?" "First level, haha..." Pu Ze chuckles twice and shook his head disdainfully, "They want to be the first level, but they don''t have enough talent. People of the first level are called "Tianjiao"! Even the disciple of my Thunder Dragon Sect of this generation, no one has such a talent, if you push forward a few years, there will be one more! " Chapter 267： Be targeted! "who is it?" Su Ba asked. Pu Ze gave Su Ba a white look, and then proudly said: "Of course it is the saint of my Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Ruoxi! She is the real Tianjiao-level genius!" Su Ba was slightly startled, and then reacted. Too! He should have thought of it long ago. Tang Ruoxi was twenty-two years old in her innate realm, she was extremely inborn when she was twenty-six years old, and now at twenty-eight, I am afraid she is about to break through the Xuandan realm! Such a terrifying talent, what is it not Tianjiao? ! "Junior Brother Su, did you know that, it is said that Her Royal Highness had quenched one hundred and eighty bones to break through the acquired realm! Those at the second level of the other sects, at most, are more than 150 pieces of bone-hardening, and at most they are enchanting geniuses! How to compare with Her Royal Highness! Junior Brother Su, don''t you think? " Speaking of Tang Ruoxi, Pu Ze''s eyes suddenly showed enthusiasm, and his expression of admiration was full of pride. "Yes, Senior Sister Ruoxi is really amazing!" Su Ba smiled and nodded. "Hey, that is, the talent of Her Royal Highness is not the envy of most of us." Pu Ze sighed long, "The one hundred and eighty piece of bone-hardening Tianjiao is so terrifying. If a peerless Tianjiao with a perfect bone-hardening whole body of 206 yuan, how powerful would it be in the same period!" Puze looked surprised and looked forward to it. Su Ba smiled and said nothing. If you let Pu Ze know that the person standing next to him is a warrior in the early stage of the Hou Tian realm who has perfectly tempered 206 bones in his body. . . . . . . And this time. What Su Ba didn''t know was. In the depths of the bamboo forest, two figures were looking at them from a distance. Among them, a young man in a glamorous golden robe, glanced over Su Ba, with a deep resentment in his eyes! If Su Ba is here, he can recognize it! This young man who looked like a monkey was the direct disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect named Huang Liu when he and Qin Jiuyue were in the restaurant "Hungry?" in Thunder Dragon City! this will. A young man next to Huang Liu wearing white clothes and a moir¨¦ pattern on his chest spit out the leaves in his mouth casually, and said lightly. "Huang Liu, is the black-clothed youth Su Ba who almost kicked you?" I... my day! A row of black lines floated on Huang Liu''s forehead, can you please not mention this! However, although Huang Liu was angry in his heart, he dared not make any angry expressions on the surface. The white-clothed youth beside him came from Fenglongzong and his name was Wei Pingyun. He was one year older and 21 years old, but his cultivation was already at the peak of the initial stage of the Houtian realm, and it was only one step away from the middle of the acquired stage! The strength is much stronger than him! Originally, he didn''t plan to find Wei Pingyun. It''s just that the initial trauma of the soul and the severe pain in the lower body made him cultivate for ten and a half days before it eased. I thought that he was the uncle of the outer sect elder in the sect, and he would avenge himself, but he knew nothing about it! And when I mentioned it myself, I was scolded inexplicably. Later, I learned that this Su Ba actually won the first place in the entrance examination of Thunder Dragon Sect, and also seemed to be appreciated by His Royal Highness! He couldn''t believe that Su Ba had such a **** luck! If there is a saint under the cover of Su Ba in Thunder Dragon Zong, he usually has no way to retaliate. Until the exchange of the young disciples of the seven major sects in the Eastern Continent, Huiwu, once every three years, he felt an opportunity for revenge! Chapter 268： The troublemaker is coming! Said to be the exchange of martial arts, in fact, it is not a very rigorous competition like they used to be. The exchanges between the disciples of the seven major sects are relatively casual and seem to be very relaxed. Whoever wants to compete with someone, just click their name, or jump on the court to declare war on someone. Sometimes it¡¯s a little more friendly, and if you don¡¯t compete, it¡¯s better than the outstanding skills in their respective fields, such as controlling vitality, comprehending artistic conception, and other weird secret techniques. Anything is fine as long as it can be popular! However, in this kind of competition, one''s own sect can''t deal with his own sect, and Huang Liu can''t find the brother of Thunder Dragon Sect to help him. But it happens that he has someone he knows in other sects, so this time it can come in handy. The only thing that made him confused is. Today I saw this ¡®unforgettable¡¯ **** in my heart, and his cultivation level broke through to the early stage of the acquired stage! Damn. Groove! Is this kid a human? The cultivation speed is too fast! He had the same cultivation base two months ago, and now he has just broken through the nine-star Grand Master Realm, Su Ba has completed the bone quenching and entered the early stage of the Hou Tian Realm! No wonder, I can get the appreciation of Her Royal Highness! Huang Liu''s heart is full of deep jealousy! But this is also good! Su Ba''s strength in the early stage of the Hou Heaven Realm and Wei Ping Yun''s peak strength in the early stage of the Hou Heaven Realm are similar in strength! He seemed to be about the same age, at best Su Ba was younger. In this way, if Wei Pingyun goes up to declare war, he will not be treated as a big bully! As for Wei Pingyun''s strength, Huang Liu was very confident. In the same realm, few of their Thunder Dragon Sect disciples could defeat him, enough to rub Su Ba on the ground! After all, Wei Pingyun''s bone quenching reached the acquired realm of 125 yuan! As for Su Ba... Heh, I don''t know if he has tempered fifty bones! Huang Liu thought maliciously. After that, Huang Liu immediately threw away the thoughts in his mind, and said to Wei Pingyun with a smile. "Brother Wei, it''s this kid. Deal with him, Brother Wei should be able to catch him!" "Heh, a young man who came from the world and just joined the Thunder Dragon Sect in the early days of the acquired realm, do you think I can catch it?!" Wei Pingyun sneered, and squinted at Huang Liu said, "However, you want me to teach others, just talk, I''m afraid..." "Of course not." Huang Liu quickly took out a white bag from his arms and handed it to Wei Pingyun, "Brother Wei, this is a deposit of fifty middle-grade genuine stones. It''s so good he won''t get out of bed for ten and a half months! I will make up the remaining fifty middle-grade true essence stones immediately afterwards! " Oh? Just give a hundred middle-grade true essence stones to anyone. This yellow willow is quite generous, not bad. Wei Pingyun put fifty middle-grade true essence stone bags into the storage ring, patted Huang Liu on the shoulder with satisfaction, and said lightly. "Well, since Huang Liu is so polite, I will help you out." "Haha, you have Brother Wei, then I''m relieved!" Huang Liumei opened his eyes and smiled, "Go, Brother Wei, today I have a treat and go to Yunlou!" "Cloud Tower? Heh, this is a more famous and elegant place in your Thunder Dragon Sect. The consumption is not low, haha, then I''m welcome!" "Brother Wei, you don''t need to talk about that. I have already seen your triumphant scene. It can be regarded as a small celebration banquet in advance for Brother Wei to enjoy his face, hahahahahaha..." Chapter 269： Senior characters! There are three hundred and sixty-five small buildings in Cangzhu Forest, where the core disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect live. But most of the small buildings are empty. After all, the total number of core disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect is only 30 or 40 people, and the other empty buildings are used as spares. For example, in the upcoming exchanges between the young disciples of the Seven Sects in the East Continent, the young talents from all parties live in the Cangzhu Forest. Su Ba lived in Building No. 36 in Cangzhulin, and Puze was opposite him. Only now did Su Ba know that Pu Ze was also the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, but he was a marginal one. The small building comes with a small courtyard, similar to that of Su Ba when he was in Yunmeng Wufu. In the Cangzhu Forest, the world is full of vitality, almost several times more than the outside world! Cultivating here, you can always feel yourself bathed in the sunshine of heaven and earth vitality, but it is a kind of enjoyment! Su Ba had to sigh, this is the foundation of the martial arts sect! Even in this small place of cultivation, even people with poor aptitude here, with the accumulation of time, I am afraid they can cultivate to the Seven-Star Master Realm. Cangzhulin has been very noisy in the past few days, and disciples from various parties have been living in an endless stream. These people are all genius-level disciples of various sects in the Eastern Continent. They have some itchy hands. Before Huiwu officially started, they were looking for someone to test their skills in the clearing of Cangzhu Forest. But no one came to see Su Ba, most of them saw Su Ba''s cultivation in the early stage of the Houtian Realm, and they were not very interested. They ask themselves and compete with masters to promote their growth. Obviously, in their eyes, Su Ba was just a marginal figure of the core disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect. Su Ba didn''t care either. This group of people looked down on him, so how could he put them in his eyes. A group of weak chickens, the competition was a waste of his time and did not help him at all. Su Ba has been living in the small building for two days. In the afternoon of the third day, a pretty maid came and knocked on the door of Su Ba''s room. "Senior Brother Su, Your Royal Highness wants you to go to the apse of Thunder Dragon Sect." The servant girl of Thunder Dragon Sect has the same meaning as the handyman of Yunmeng Wufu, but this servant girl is about the same age as Su Ba, but his cultivation base is in the middle of the six-star stage. In Yunmeng Wufu, he is equivalent to a genius like Song Chen. Su Ba nodded politely to the pretty maid: "Okay, then the troubled girl will show me the way." As he got older, Su Ba became more brave and resolute, with an inexplicable domineering all over him. The pretty maid glanced at Su Ba secretly, and then with a red face, she took Su Ba to the apse of Thunder Dragon Sect. The main peak of Leilong Island is endless, with unexpected peaks and ridges on top of each other. The apse of the Thunder Dragon Sect is located on a tall and majestic peak. The crisp arrow bamboo that covers the mountain is immersed in the mist-shrouded water vapor of the peak and is green and pleasant. The apse is one hundred feet long, ten feet tall, and covers an area of ??several miles. The whole body is made of bluestone carvings. Su Ba walked into it, and within the time of the incense stick, he saw an old man in a gold coat sitting cross-legged on the jade platform in the green bamboo clearing ahead. He looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, but his hair **** in the headband was white, obviously not as young as he thought. There is no doubt that this old man is a senior figure. Su Ba''s pupils shrunk slightly, and then he stopped, folded his hands, bowed respectfully, and said, "Disciple Su Ba, I have seen Senior." Chapter 270： Would you like to be my registered disciple! "Well, Su Ba, right? The old man has heard Xi''er mention you a long time ago." The old man smiled kindly, and a pair of old eyes that contained the vicissitudes of time swept past Su Ba without leaving a trace. "Today I asked Xi''er to call you over, because there is something to tell you, would you like to worship me as a teacher and be my registered disciple?" Want him to be a registered disciple? Su Ba was taken aback for a moment, but did not immediately answer. The old man smiled lightly: "Do you think that being my disciple will humiliate your talent? What''s more, a named disciple?" "No, it''s not." Su Ba shook his head. This old man is unfathomable, with an unimaginable thunder energy in his body, obviously not a simple character. It''s just a matter of apprenticeship, but it''s a lifelong event. He already has two masters, Hu Danqing and Xiao Bao, although these two masters can''t help him much now. But they treated him sincerely and gave him a lot of help in his initial growth. People must know how to be grateful. If Su Ba still wants to be a teacher, at the very least, he must first talk to Hu Danqing and the others. Seeing Su Ba''s expression, the old man nodded slightly and smiled. "You are thinking about the two masters, Hu Danqing and Xiao Bao, who you worshipped in Yunmeng Wufu before. Ha ha, don''t worry about that. The old man has asked them beforehand, and they are naturally willing." Oh, is it so? Su Ba heard this, a stone in his heart fell to the ground. At this moment, he also happened to see Tang Ruoxi on the side winking at him secretly, signalling him not to hesitate. Su Ba''s heart moved, but he still saluted. "Senior, don''t you know what obligations you have to become your registered disciple?" This is what Su Ba cared about. Thunder Dragon Sect was not Yunmeng Wufu, and his practice was relatively free. This predecessor in front of him is very likely to be a strong person in the spinal pill realm beyond the innate realm! Such a strong person didn''t know if there were any quirks. Su Ba naturally cared about what he had to do to become his disciple. The system is his biggest secret. If he has been moving under the eyes of such a strong man, he will feel uncomfortable thinking about it. The old man was taken aback for a moment, then he gave Su Ba a meaningful look and smiled. "Are you making terms with the old man? Really a very courageous young man! In other words, if you want to become a named disciple of the old man, you don¡¯t know where the world is, how many people are rushing to ask for it, even if your head is broken, no one can say the conditions, you are really different! " The old man''s words sounded like he was praising Su Ba, but the subtext actually contained a hint of dissatisfaction. He still recognized Su Ba before, but Su Ba''s words just now seemed a bit arrogant in the eyes of the old man! Tang Ruoxi stayed aside, not daring to make any moves, but was secretly anxious. Su Ba smiled indifferently, and said without rushing. "Senior, as the old saying goes, the prosperity of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. As the predecessors said, if you want to be your registered disciple, there are no places in the world, and you are vying to get ahead, but most of them are for your resources. The younger generation is not talented, ask yourself the righteous word! Although it is a good resource, you will be a teacher for a day and be a teacher for life! Apprenticeship is a top priority for me! Those disciples who are vying to worship you as a teacher mostly come for profit, but once the Thunder Dragon Sect encounters a major crisis on a certain day, these people may not rush to flee, are they? " Su Ba''s words are very powerful! The old man was slightly stunned, he didn''t seem to think that Su Ba had such eloquence. Tang Ruoxi was also a little stunned. Chapter 271： Thunder Dragon Scripture is the second! It was quiet for more than ten breaths. Suddenly, the old man smiled, watching Su Ba passing a trace of admiration! "Okay! What a righteous word! What a good one day as a teacher, a lifelong teacher!" "Su Ba, as long as your strength and talent satisfy the old man, the old man will accept you as a true disciple! And you don''t need to do anything for me or Thunder Dragon Sect!" Now the Thunder Dragon Sect is the top martial arts sect, ruling the roost in the Eastern Continent. There is no shortage of geniuses, nor the appearance of humble people. However, the loyalty of these geniuses, including some genius disciples within the Thunder Dragon Sect to the Thunder Dragon Sect, cannot be guaranteed by the elderly. He would not fully approve of Su Ba because of his excellent position, but at least one old man can be sure. Su Ba is not the kind of inconsistent person! He faintly felt a wave of righteousness in Su Ba''s body! Even if Su Ba is not a gentleman, he is definitely not a villain! "Okay, having said so much, the old man hasn''t introduced himself yet. The old man is called Bai Xin. You can call me Sect Master Bai Xin first." Tang Baixin smiled and touched his beard under his jaw, looked at Su Ba, and said lightly. "If you can break through the innate realm before the age of twenty-two, or show unparalleled combat power within a year, that''s when I truly pass on my disciple!" After speaking, Tang Baixin stood up and drifted away. Tang Ruoxi bowed to see off, and Su Ba also slightly bent over to bow to his disciple. At the same time, Su Ba was secretly surprised! Good guys! This old man is actually the sovereign of Thunder Dragon Sect! No wonder, with his current soul power, he couldn''t understand the depth of this old man at all! Huh? ! He is the Sect Master of Thunder Dragon, that doesn''t mean... "Yes, Su Ba, the old man just now is my master." Tang Ruoxi smiled and nodded as if he noticed Su Ba''s questioning gaze. Without Tang Bai''s heart, Tang Ruoxi''s tight body also relaxed. What comes to mind. Tang Ruoxi continued. "Master asked you to call him Sect Master Baixin now. To put it bluntly, you have not received my Master''s recognition. Although I have described your talents to Master before, after all, there is a saying, seeing is believing, hearing is not. This time the seven young generations of the Eastern Continent will exchange martial arts, which is your chance to show. " With that, Tang Ruoxi took a deep look at Su Ba. At the early stage of the Hou Tian realm when she was more than 18 years old, this talent for cultivation was even better than her. Master, his elders didn''t say anything on the surface, but he also set a breakthrough for Su Ba before the age of twenty-two, or showed unmatched combat power within a year, I am afraid that he has high hopes for Su Ba! You know, she also entered the innate realm when she was 22 years old, and she was invincible at the same realm. The same realm is not the same level! The same level is just the same cultivation base, and the same realm is a whole great realm! For example, the initial stage of the acquired stage and the initial stage of the acquired stage are the same stage, while the initial stage of the acquired stage and the peak stage of the acquired stage are the same stage! The difference in combat power between the two is evident! "I know." Su Ba nodded faintly, the seven sects were able to martial arts, he had long wanted to see it. "Well, you can take the second stage of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" to enlighten it. It should have been given to you long ago, but you can only give it to you now if you go out and practice for two months. In a few days, the martial arts will begin, so try your best to take a look. " Tang Ruoxi flipped her right hand and handed a golden jade slip to Su Ba. "Ok." Su Ba took a deep breath, took the golden jade slip, his eyes burning. The first level of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" has surprised him slightly, I don''t know what kind of surprises this second level of exercise will have! Chapter 272： On the eve of the Qizong Huiwu! It is night, and the moon hangs high. Su Ba sat in the courtyard of his own small building, quietly comprehending "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code". Among the jade slips Tang Ruoxi gave him, in addition to the second level of cultivation method in the "Sacred Book of Thunder Dragon", there are also some summary of experiences. These experiences are not only Tang Ruoxi alone, but also other predecessors who practiced "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code". This saved Su Ba''s many detours. With his superb insight, he quickly understood the content of the second-tier technique of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code". The more Su Ba enlightened, the more frightened. No wonder Tang Ruoxi was so confident in "The Legend of Thunder Dragon", calling it the best technique in the Eastern Continent! If it''s not for most of the incompleteness, perhaps it can really be compared to his supreme martial arts "Nine Suns Power"! According to the description of the practice record, if the "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" is complete and cultivated to the highest depth, you can have the power of the Thunder Dragon King! Thunder Dragon King! The supreme leader of Thunder Dragon! Super existence in the holy beast! Second only to the beast Qinglong! Those are all legendary existences! If you really have the power of the Thunder Dragon King, where can you go if the day is so big? ! Su Ba took a breath, then shook his head with a grin. He didn''t know whether this was true or not. After all, he wanted to make up the "Blood Dragon Sacred Code" and I was afraid that no one could do it, let alone practice. His mind was quickly immersed in the "Sacred Code of Thunder Dragon", Su Ba closed his eyes slightly, and gradually forgot the time. this moment. The strong thunder vitality from all directions continuously poured into Su Ba''s body, forming a vitality vortex inexplicably around him! This vortex of vitality continued to grow larger as time passed, at a certain moment. "call--" An invisible ring of thunder is centered on Su Ba, and it spreads around like a ripple on the water! Fast as lightning! Most of the people living near Su Ba Xiaolou were the core disciples of their Thunder Dragon Sect. They are extremely sensitive to the fluctuations of Thunder''s vitality, and at this moment, many people wake up from their cultivation! What happened? ! What a strong power of thunder! However, things happened so quickly that when they released their perception to check, they couldn''t find anything, so they stopped searching. All night. Su Ba is immersed in the "Sacred Code of Thunder Dragon". Until the next morning, when the first sunshine from the sky came, the entire Cangzhu Forest became lively. No other reason! Today is the day when the Seven Sects will martial arts! For so many days, talented disciples from all walks of life have already geared up and are eager to try. After all, there are no elders to watch, and it''s a little bit of fun to play against each other. In Huiwu, in front of so many geniuses, and in front of the high-level seniors of the various sects, winning victory is always a face and a sense of accomplishment. In the small building opposite Su Ba, Pu Ze came over early and knocked on Su Ba''s door, explaining to Su Ba what he needed to pay attention to during the meeting. As instructed above, he will take Su Ba over. "Junior Brother Su, I told you before that the Qizong Huiwu is not a particularly rigorous contest, it is relatively casual. The location is on the main square of the Thunder Dragon Sect. A banquet has already been arranged there. I will take you to the banquet place of our Thunder Dragon Sect. " "There is a banquet?" Su Ba looked weird. "Yes, while eating and watching, I said that Qizong Huiwu is not so strict and relaxed. Whoever wants to compete with someone, just click their name, or jump on the court to declare war on someone. Sometimes it¡¯s a little more friendly. If you don¡¯t compete, it¡¯s better than the outstanding skills in their respective fields, such as controlling vitality, comprehending artistic conception, and other weird secret techniques. Anything is fine as long as it can be popular! " Chapter 273： Be here one after another! Is the atmosphere so good? Su Ba''s brows jumped, something different from what he imagined. You know, when he went to participate in the competition of the top disciples of the Three Kingdoms in the Eastern District, the other two disciples in the martial arts were fierce, and their eyes were very unfriendly. "Junior Brother Su, let me remind you. At this banquet, a dozen or so people from other Zongmen Rotary Pill Realm experts came." "In addition to the dozen or so Pill Pill Realm powerhouses, there are dozens of Innate Realm powerhouses, and hundreds of other core disciples. These people are more talented than one pervert. The martial arts scene is the first time in history, not to mention you, even I rarely see it. At that time, don''t be surprised and lose the face of my Thunder Dragon Sect. " Pu Ze said, while looking up and down Su Ba, to see if there was any disgrace in his clothes. Su Ba smiled and nodded. This Puze seemed to be arrogant in his heart, but his nature was still good. He had also told Su Ba a lot of the rules of the Thunder Dragon Sect these days. Puze''s words continue. "Junior Brother Su, most of the people who appeared in this Huiwu were more than famous people. You have just entered the Thunder Dragon Sect, at a young age, and you have just entered the early stage of the acquired realm. I am afraid that no one will look at you and challenge you. Then you can eat with peace of mind and watch the brothers fight. Not to mention, every time at this time, the food at the banquet is of the highest quality. One meal is comparable to your hard work for a month, do you understand? " "understand." Su Ba was too lazy to refute. I am afraid that the current Thunder Dragon Sect only knows how powerful he is. Moreover, no one had an appointment to fight, I am afraid it was Puze''s personal thoughts. In the past few days, sometimes on the road, Su Ba can feel it, and it seems that someone often vaguely swept away from him. It is estimated that there is any bad purpose for him! "Let''s go, Junior Brother Su, Huiwu will start in two quarters of an hour, and we are passing. Pu Ze looked at the time and was domineering towards Su. . . . . . . The Square of the Thunder Dragon Zong Palace. When Su Ba arrived with Puze, less than a quarter of the people were seated here, they were all core disciples, and none of the true disciples had seen one. As soon as Su Ba arrived, he felt the familiar gaze again, and shot it straight at him, but this time, the gaze did not hide! Su Ba looked over and saw that he was in the direction of Fenglongzong''s banquet. A young man in white clothes with a moir¨¦ pattern on his chest was looking at him with a smile, with a faintly provocative look in his eyes! This is the person! Su Ba squinted his eyes! He doesn''t know a few of his Thunder Dragon Sect disciples, let alone his disciple, this guy doesn''t even know him! Bad comer? ! Seeing the opponent''s provocative and contemptuous gaze, Su Ba''s mouth showed a slight sneer! This guy, I''m afraid I''m not looking for abuse! After the white-clothed youth looked at Su Ba a few more times, he withdrew his gaze, Su Ba didn''t bother to bother! If someone does not have long eyes, then he can just hit him with long eyes! Unconsciously, a quarter of an hour passed. There are also more and more people on the square of the Thunder Dragon Sect''s main hall, and the true disciples of various sects are coming one after another. Fire Dragon Sect "Fire Girl" Ma Yun, Mu Longzong "Son of Life" palace inscription, Tulongzong "Steel Fortress" Mu Pingqiang... When these people came, they attracted the attention of most of the young talents present! After all, these people are considered to represent the strongest combat power of each sect! Su Ba also glanced at these people and nodded slightly. Everyone is indeed very powerful, and he deserves to be the best among the true disciples! This made him a little excited! Chapter 274： Talk is broken! After a while. Important high-level figures of the Seven Sects also appeared one after another. A dozen or so old monsters in a row, all of them came with a faint smile on their faces. However, Su Ba couldn''t help but move in his heart! Something feels wrong! Until the last Thunder Dragon Sect Master Tang Baiguang arrived, the gloom on that face appeared in the sight of everyone without any cover. Suddenly! The atmosphere fell slightly cold. "Huh? What''s the matter? Why is Sect Master Bai Guang a little unhappy?" Su Ba whispered to himself. Pu Ze, who was sitting next to Su Ba heard it, said helplessly. "I think it should be because the alliance''s affairs have not been unified..." "alliance?" Su Ba frowned, but he immediately reacted, "Is it about the rebirth of the Black Dragon Sect?" "um, yes." Pu Ze shook his head, "These sect masters have come several days earlier than the Huiwu disciples. It is said that they are discussing alliance matters every day. The discussions have not been completed yet, presumably Sect Master Bai Guang made the conditions that did not satisfy these bosses, and the talk fell apart, so Sect Master Bai Guang naturally has no good face. " "That''s it." Su Ba nodded, he understood, then slightly frowned. "But if the Thunder Dragon Sect is annihilated by the Black Dragon Sect, the other sects will have a good life? Would they not know the truth about the fact that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold?" "How do I know this." Pu Ze curled his lips, "It is estimated that those sect master bosses have eaten our Thunder Dragon Sect. Without their support, they will definitely not be able to defeat the Black Dragon Sect, so they want to take advantage of the fire to rob!" It''s really possible. Su Ba narrowed his eyes. Some people are just the kind of things that don''t matter to them and hang up high, and when things really fall on them, they regret what they did before. Pu Ze said again: "Junior Brother Su, this time is good. It was originally a friendly test, but there will be good shows next." "Good show?" "Yes, don''t look at the gentleness of Sect Master Bai Guang, but in fact he is very strong in his heart. This will cause Sect Master Bai Guang''s stomach to be ablaze, just look at his face. And if there is a fire, then it must be to reduce the fire! If things went smoothly in the alliance, the martial arts would be natural and friendly. Now that it is like this, it is estimated to be true. Seeing blood is normal, and serious injuries are possible! " "Seriously injured? Not so much..." Su Ba touched his nose. "It''s hard to say! Sect Master Bai Guang is full of anger. If the disciple of the martial arts team loses and loses face, his old man will probably be furious! Look, the expressions of our senior brother Tangshan. " Pu Ze said, motioning Su Ba to look. Tangshan is the true disciple of the younger generation of their Thunder Dragon Sect! Su Ba followed Puze''s instructions and saw Tangshan sitting on his seat not far away. His mouth was tight and his complexion was bitter. "Senior Brother Tangshan seems to lack confidence." "That''s for sure." Pu Ze sighed, "Senior Brother Tangshan is amazing, one-on-one, and he will definitely not persuade any major disciple of other sects! But now, he estimates that he will fight six each, how do you let him fight? Can it be carried? ! Seeing the bad mood of Sovereign Baiguang now, it''s unlucky to lose! Brother Tangshan will definitely go all out to find a way to win, but the six true followers of Fire Dragon Sect and Wind Dragon Sect are not muddled. When the time comes, it will definitely become more and more fierce as you fight. " Chapter 275： Try to upgrade! Under the influence of Sect Master Bai Guang, the atmosphere on the main hall square has unknowingly changed, becoming tense! Su Ba could even clearly feel the anger in the old eyes of Sect Master Bai Guang! This is not like a friendship exchange contest, it is obviously going to the battlefield! Now Tang Baiguang is indeed holding a fire in his chest, the old guys of the Six Sects are simply greedy! Just let them send some more masters out when the time comes, and they will open their mouths. If according to their proposed assistance conditions, even if the Thunder Dragon Sect could defeat the Black Dragon Sect, its vitality would be greatly injured. From the strongest seven in the Eastern Continent, it would fall to the bottom. How could Sect Master Bai Guang endure such things? ! After seven full days of negotiations, these **** only made some drizzle concessions. Matters that really involve core interests are not letting go, and they look like they have taken the Thunder Dragon Sect! Mom sells batches, these old guys are absolutely taking advantage of the fire! Don''t even think about it if there is no Thunder Dragon Sect, when the Black Dragon Sect will attack them, what will they do to stop them? ! What angered Sect Master Bai Guang most was the words of Sect Master Jin Long. "Bai Guang, people should focus on the overall situation. You can save the sect with so many resources, better than being destroyed by the Black Dragon Sect." Thinking of these words now, Tang Baiguang''s anger felt straight from his chest to his forehead! He turned his head to look at Jin Xiangqing, the lord of the Golden Dragon Sect in the distance, with a gloomy expression, wishing to kill this old guy on the spot! Faced with Tang Baiguang''s murderous gloomy eyes, Jin Xiangqing''s expression was indifferent, talking and drinking with the people around him, completely ignoring Tang Baiguang. "Jin Xiangqing, you are so good! The old man wants to see, where are you stiff!" Tang Baiguang held the wine glass in his hand, and the wine in the wine glass suddenly crowded electric snakes scurrying, making a crackling sound! The core disciples and true disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect sitting under Tang Baiguang were all panicked at this scene and swallowed subconsciously. Damn, it''s going to be a tragedy! It will definitely be ruthless to fight for a while, and once you lose face, I am afraid that it will be absolutely unlucky after going back. at this time. Su Ba was in front of his seat, eating and drinking. The three-year meal should not be wasted. However, Tang Ruoxi''s true yuan transmission sounded suddenly in her ears. "Su Ba, Master, he is very upset right now. The friendship exchanges this time is probably going to get angry. You must be careful not to be agitated by others, and be careful to get hurt." "Also, the competition may not necessarily be a competition. It is possible that others will find you to compare your ability in a certain aspect. For example, who has good physique, who has great power, who has more artistic conception, and who has a strong sense of spirit, etc. Although some people are not very strong overall, they are top-notch in certain aspects! You are still young, and you suffer here. So you have to do what you can, you know? " There was some concern in Tang Ruoxi''s words, and Su Ba smiled indifferently, nodded and spoke. "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I have my own measures." "That''s good." . . . . . . After three rounds of wine, everyone ate something. At this time. Tang Baiguang''s face was sullen, and he smiled and said to the people in the Quartet: "It should be enough to eat." "Haha, almost done!" Jin Xiangqing stood up and laughed, "In order to thank Guizong for his hospitality, let my Jinlongzong disciple come on stage to perform for everyone!" Chapter 276： The smell of gunpowder! Jin Xiangqing''s voice just fell! In the direction of Jinlongzong''s banquet, a twenty-year-old young man in yellow jumped into the arena. He clasped his fists to everyone present. "Predecessors and colleagues in martial arts, in the Golden Dragon Sect Mengxing, I will show you the tricks of carving insects. If there are any inconsistencies, please forgive me." With that said, Meng Xing took the long sword out of its sheath, held the sword in his right hand, and began to dance the sword! His figure is agile, but his swordsmanship is extremely sharp, and the square space in the field seems to be filled with countless sharp golden vitality in an instant! Especially the white sword in his hand, at this moment, it is shrouded by a sharp golden light! Vaguely, you can hear the sound of sword energy cutting the air! Obviously, this Meng Xing has reached a level of proficiency in swordsmanship! "it is good!" "it is good!" In the audience, the disciples from Liuzong applauded! There was thunderous applause for a while, endless stream! However, there was no disciple applauding from Thunder Dragon Sect. joke! Tang Baiguang, who was sitting in the first place, looked gloomy, who would dare to applaud? ! Soon, there was a disciple from Thunder Dragon Sect who couldn''t sit still, jumped onto the stage and said. "Brother Meng Xing is a good method, and he also has a lot of experience in swordsmanship. Please also Meng Xing brother to mention something!" The disciple finished speaking, before waiting for Meng Xing''s reaction, he drew his sword out of its sheath, the power of thunder flashed to cover the blade, and then he danced his sword on the court! Move like a rabbit, like a dragon! The thunder lightning burst into the air! In the next instant, the disciple''s long sword slashed towards Meng Xing''s long sword! Meng Xing was not afraid, and went up to the sword! Obviously, the two disciples in the field seem to be harmonious, but in fact there is a sharp inside! The two swords intersected, and only a crisp sound was heard! The white long sword wrapped in the sharp golden vitality was cut in two by the long sword covered by the thunder power of the disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect! "Hahaha, I''m sorry, Brother Meng Xing, originally wanted to dance a sword with Brother Meng Xing, but I didn''t expect that my long sword would break Brother Meng Xing''s long sword. I''m really sorry!" The Thunder Dragon Sect disciple laughed! Meng Xing''s face was pale, and he turned away with a quick hum! The disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect on the stage all showed complacency on their faces. What did the disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect who had done the service thought, turned his head full of expectation, and looked in the direction of Tang Baiguang, wanting to take credit. However, seeing Tang Baiguang''s expression still gloomy, the disciple''s desire for credit disappeared immediately. This contest is just the beginning. The bottom disciples of the core disciples of the two sides competed. Winning or losing did not have much to do with the senior leaders. "Hi, it''s really full of gunpowder." Pu Ze took a breath, then turned his head and whispered to Su Ba. "Junior Brother Su, do you want to play now to show off your hands? If you want to do it, hurry up. After all, the core disciples who are playing now are all lower-level core disciples. It is estimated that he will soon become a middle-level, high-level or even top-level core disciple, and finally become a true disciple! At that time, you will have no chance to go. " In Puze''s view, Su Ba is the youngest and lowest-cultivation group among everyone on the court. It is also a long-faced thing to beat his disciple by taking advantage of the limelight now. Su Ba smiled faintly, "No hurry." On Fenglongzong''s side, someone had been eyeing him long ago, and even if he didn''t, someone would call him immediately. And once this competition is up, it doesn''t stop. After only the first round of the two disciples'' exit, someone soon played again. Basically, the current contest is still in the exchange of various skills, there is no face-to-face head-to-head! Chapter 277： Dare to compete with me! In a blink of an eye, nine games have passed, Thunder Dragonzong lost five games and won four games. It seems that the wind has fallen slightly, but the Thunder Dragon Sect is one-to-six this time, achieving such a record, which is already quite powerful! But this time! On the first seat of the Leilongzong banquet. Tang Baiguang''s face remained as gloomy as a dark cloud, without any signs of relief. He knew very well in his heart that even if he showed a good attitude and expression, those old and immortal greed would still not be quenched, so, it is better to be hardened! The world of warriors, pursue a concept! That is strength first! If you can''t convince you, then convince you! If this time their Thunder Dragon Sect can achieve a complete victory in the exchange of martial arts, then invisibly, oneself will have a lot of confidence in the next negotiation, which is very good for the negotiation! However, Tang Baiguang suddenly thought of the strength of Tang Shan, the younger generation''s true disciple, and he felt a little unsure in his heart. Tangshan''s strength is very good, against any of the other six major true disciples, they have a winning rate of more than 60%! But this time the situation is very different. Those old guys obviously have the intention of uniting to suppress Thunder Dragon Sect. From the previous contest, the six disciples who played on the field, everyone named and challenged the Thunder Dragon Sect disciples. Tangshan is amazing, but it can''t stand the continuous wheels of the other six true disciples! Ok? ! wrong! Tang Baiguang''s old eyes flickered slightly. Besides Tangshan, there is another person, Su Ba! This young man named Su Ba had met him before. Although he hadn''t investigated it carefully, his foundation was obviously very solid, and he was obviously not something that ordinary Early Houtian realm warriors could possess. Moreover, Xi''er told him about Su Ba''s talent, and he highly respected Su Ba, and wanted to come to Su Ba to have certain strength! However, it is a pity that Su Ba is too young, so it is obviously difficult for him to share some pressure for Tangshan. Tang Baiguang sighed in his heart. At this time, a voice came from the square. "In the downwind Longzong, Wei Pingyun, 21 years old, the opponent who wants to challenge... Well, it''s him!" A young man in white clothes with a moir¨¦ pattern on his chest stood in the square, and seemed to casually stretch out his hand to point to the direction of the Thunder Dragon Sect''s banquet. Everyone looked along, and the person spotted by Wei Pingyun was a grim young man in black! "Your name is Su Ba, don''t you dare to compete with me?!" Wei Pingyun smiled lightly. "what?" Su Ba hadn''t spoken yet, Pu Ze by his side was taken the first to start, and then he was furious! I rub! This kid is too thick-skinned! Puze has always subconsciously thought that Su Ba''s age is 20, while Wei Pingyun is 21! Twenty-one challenges twenty-year-olds, is this too embarrassing to say? ! The one-year-old gap sounds small, but for top talents, even a day is extremely precious! One year is enough time for the top genius to go from the early stage of the acquired stage to the peak of the middle stage of the acquired stage! So everyone has been competing until now, and disciples of the same age have been fighting. And there is an age difference of more than one year, and it is usually the low age that challenges the high age, and there has not been a high age that challenges the low age! "Junior Brother Su, you don''t need to pay attention to this kid, his eight accomplishments are to simply yin you!" Pu Ze turned to Su Ba kindly. Tang Baiguang, who was sitting in the first place, glanced at Tang Ruoxi calmly. Seeing Tang Ruoxi nodded firmly, Tang Baiguang stopped talking. Chapter 278： you succeeded! Tang Baiguang secretly said in his heart. ¡®Since Xi¡¯er is a respected person, if the gap of more than two years can¡¯t be crossed, it¡¯s not much better than Tangshan. Just let the old man see how strong the so-called genius with the so-called savvy and thunderous vitality fit reaching the limit of Rank Nine! " Tang Baiguang knew that Su Ba''s true age was actually less than nineteen years old. This was what he was expecting in his heart. Tang Ruoxi is a real Tianjiao-level genius, rare in Thunder Dragon Sect for thousands of years, no matter in terms of cultivation talent, comprehension, combat effectiveness, artistic conception, etc., all are the top! When Su Ba was less than nineteen years old in the early days of the Hou Tian realm, he was already a little better than Tang Ruoxi in his cultivation, but his cultivation talent alone was not enough. on the square. Wei Pingyun ignored Pu Ze''s contemptuous expression and raised his chin to Su Ba, "Boy, dare to come?" Su Ba slowly stood up and smiled lightly. "Since all the names in the next have been passed to the Fenglongzong, there are colleagues who are interested in him, I will naturally accompany you!" As he said, ignoring Pu Ze''s wink, Su Ba moved to the center of the square. "So he is Su Ba." "Well, it''s the first time I have seen me. It is said that Su Ba seems to be highly regarded by His Royal Highness Ruoxi." "Is it in the early 20s? The talent is not top-notch, how can he be valued by His Royal Highness Ruoxi?" "That''s not clear. Look at his strength. Fenglongzong Wei Pingyun is a very powerful figure at the same level. My Thunder Dragonzong disciple is at the same cultivation level. It is said that few people can beat him." In the direction of the Lei Longzong banquet, a group of disciples quietly discussed. "Su Ba, come on!" "Su Ba, come on!" At this moment, a few cheering sounds came from behind, Su Ba turned his head slightly, his eyelids moved, he actually saw an acquaintance. In the corner of the Thunder Dragon Sect''s banquet, the three of Qin Bang, the ¡®Shining Hand¡¯, Ling Long, the ¡®Guanhong Spear¡¯ and Shen Tiankuang, the ¡®Guanhong Spear¡¯, looked at him with complicated faces. Two months ago, Su Ba, whose cultivation was still a great realm away from them, now, while they were just hardening their bones, Su Ba stepped into the early stage of the acquired realm. This kind of talent makes them amazed. Just don''t know how much Su Ba''s bone quenching entered the early stage of the acquired realm, and several people were still curious in their hearts. But Su Ba had already understood that the few people who wanted to come to Qin Bang had passed the investigation of the core disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect a month ago. He smiled at them in congratulations, and turned around. at this time. Wei Pingyun looked at Su Ba with a sneer and said. "Sorry, it''s not necessarily that your name passed to my Fenglongzong. I know your name only because I heard that you seem to have directly become the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect by eating soft rice. Even the one-month investigation period is omitted. Am I right? " Wei Pingyun looked playful and contemptuous. He deliberately said such insults to provoke Su Ba to a **** battle with him, otherwise how could he cause Su Ba to be seriously injured. "presumptuous!" However, as soon as Wei Pingyun''s voice fell, a sharp shout came from his ear! This scream was like thunder and thunder, which directly shook Wei Pingyun''s face pale, and took a few steps back! "Zhuzi is ignorant, how dare to talk gibberish!" Tang Baiguang Lei Ting was furious, stretched out his hand and slapped the seat handle, a horrible primordial energy suddenly flooded Wei Pingyun like a volcanic eruption! For a moment! Wei Pingyun felt that his heart was about to stop, and his whole person became cold, like a boat in a tsunami, about to capsize at any time! Wei Pingyun was terrified! He couldn''t think of his casual words, which actually caused Tang Baiguang to attack his junior regardless of his identity! At this moment, a violent wind roared around and swept away Tang Baiguang''s energy storm. In the direction of Fenglongzong''s banquet, an old man in white stood up and scolded Wei Pingyun: "Pingyun, Hugh is nonsense, don''t hurry to apologize to Sect Master Bai Guang!" Wei Pingyun apologized tremblingly, but he was puzzled! This old man is really a lunatic. He mocked Su Ba, but didn''t mock Tang Baiguang. Is it necessary to be so angry? ! However, Wei Pingyun didn''t know. He casually said that Su Ba ate soft rice, which was tantamount to slandering Tang Ruoxi''s reputation. Tang Ruoxi is Tang Baiguang''s most beloved disciple, how can she be insulted by others at will? ! Su Ba turned his head and glanced at Tang Ruoxi, whose pretty face was slightly tight, his eyes became indifferent. Looking back at Wei Pingyun, Su Ba''s mouth showed a cold arc and smiled sensibly! "You deliberately wanted to provoke me to fight you bloody, didn''t you?! I''m glad to tell you, you! It succeeded!" Chapter 279： I really value myself! Wei Pingyun saw the sorrowful smile on the corner of Su Ba''s mouth at this time, and he didn''t know why, his heart tightened inexplicably! But he still sneered at Su domineering. "Boy, what''s wrong with me just to excite you? Oh, the previous skill contests were so boring, I think it''s interesting to be more real. Since you can rely on your true ability to save Thunder Dragon Sect from the one-month investigation period of your core disciples, then let me be a touchstone and try your strength! " "Just you, want to be my touchstone?" Su Ba shook his head and said with disdain, "I''m afraid your touchstone will break when you strike it!" With that, Su Ba pulled out his wishful golden cudgel from behind and held it in the palm of his right hand. The golden hoop rod is completely black with golden hoops on each end. Although it is an ancient artifact, it appears to be a thick black iron rod at first glance, and there is nothing strange about it. Even a strong person in the Rotating Pill Realm could not perceive the mystery of the golden cudgel. When Wei Pingyun saw Su Ba pull out a black iron rod, after failing to sense his rank, he was taken aback, and then he laughed. "Hey, Su Ba boy, you are also a core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect anyway, and you still use this kind of spicy chicken weapon that is not even inferior?! You are too shabby! " Su Ba''s complexion was condensed. If he usually discusses and is friendly, Su Ba is naturally willing to save some face to others. But this kid is aggressive, don''t blame him for not being affectionate! "To deal with such a weak person like you, I can only use one finger. I only used a stick to smash people to get some blood. After one move, if you don''t see blood, even I lose!" As soon as Su Ba said this, the scene suddenly became quiet. The faces of everyone present were a little surprised! Just one finger? Just want to smash people to get some blood? No bleeding after a move, even if he loses? I go! This kid is not shocking and endless, so arrogant? ! After the many disciples of the Six Sects returned to their senses, they looked at Su Ba a bit like a fool. The disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect have different thoughts. There was a disciple who was jealous of Su Ba''s recognition of Tang Ruoxi, and his eyes were gloating. But most people are a little speechless and worried. After all, Su Ba is also a member of their Thunder Dragon Sect. If you lose, you will lose the face of Thunder Dragon Sect. Tang Baiguang didn''t speak, but looked at Tang Ruoxi again, but at this time the enquiry in his eyes was very strong. Tang Ruoxi was also very helpless. Su Ba had just defeated that guy in a mediocre way. He had to talk so full, didn''t it block his retreat. But in view of having seen Su Ba''s enchanting talent, Tang Ruoxi nodded firmly in the face of Tang Baiguang''s inquiry! She has confidence in Su Ba! Tang Baiguang frowned slightly as he spoke. "Xi''er, I remember that after Su Ba won the enrollment examination leader, he got a mysterious sword. Didn''t he go to the refining pavilion for a long stick of the same grade? He didn''t go?" "This one¡­¡­" Tang Ruoxi thought for a while, and replied, "It hasn''t been long since Su Ba came here, so I guess there is no time to change." "Alright, I hope that Su Ba can do it if he says such things, or else there is no winner or loser with a single move, even if he wins in the end, it will only increase the jokes of others!" Tang Baiguang was slightly dissatisfied, he felt that Su Ba was a little too crazy. . . . . . . on the square. Wei Pingyun didn''t mean to be angry after hearing Su Ba''s words. He looked at Su Ba obliquely, and hooked Su Ba with disdain. "Teacher kid, come on, I''m here, see how you get blood!" Chapter 280： Hit the head! Su Ba held a stick in his right hand and looked at Wei Pingyun with indifferent eyes. Hearing Wei Pingyun''s yelling words, the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a wicked arc! "as you wish!" "Zizi~!" In an instant, Su Ba''s figure turned into an electric light, and his speed suddenly reached its extreme! Countless phantoms were suddenly pulled out behind him, and Su Ba didn''t use any true essence, pulled up the golden cudgel and came to Wei Pingyun, smashing it from top to bottom! boom! The air exploded, making a loud noise! Ok? ! Wei Pingyun''s expression changed slightly, and the long sword in his hand slashed, dozens of blue wind blades whizzed out! "Watch me cut your spicy chicken iron rod!" Huhhhhhhhhhhhh! The sound of a sharp wind blade cutting through the air is as sharp as a steel knife across the glass! Su Ba didn''t dodge, the golden cudgel still fell! Next moment! The golden **** and the sharp cyan wind blade collided together! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" A series of sounds like shattering glass sounded in the field, and Wei Pingyun''s cyan wind blade slashed on the golden hoop, and it was shattered in the blink of an eye! The speed of Su Ba''s iron rod continued to fall, only a few feet away from the top of Wei Pingyun''s head! what? ! Wei Pingyun was shocked, and quickly reached out his hand, and the strong wind energy quickly gathered on top of his head, forming a cyan whirlwind. "Tornado Shield! Look at me..." "boom!" Before Wei Pingyun finished speaking, the golden cudgel smashed the whirlwind shield that had just formed! Even the time for a breath was not blocked, the golden cudgel fell again! Damn. Groove! Wei Pingyun was shocked. He was proud that the Tornado Shield, which was outstanding in defense and capable of unloading its strength, could not stop the opponent''s stick? ! His figure suddenly retreated, but what made Wei Pingyun''s expression frantically changed was that no matter how he retreated, the golden cudgel in front of him was like a tarsus, and he couldn''t shake it off! what happened? ! Wei Pingyun is nervous! "Lower grade, Lone Deng Yingyue!" Wei Pingyun roared, his red eyes held the sword in his hands, and he greeted him heavily, slashing the sword on the black iron rod close at hand! With low-grade martial skills, great artistic conception, and the mysterious sword in his hand, he still doesn''t believe in the **** iron rod in front of him! However, what Wei Pingyun did not expect was that he slashed on the black iron rod with a single sword, and instantly felt an unrivaled force of force, mixed with terrifying tremor, and only heard "click!"! The profound sword in Wei Pingyun''s hand was cut off! What is this strange force? ! Why is my sword broken instead of the iron rod? ! Wei Pingyun couldn''t believe it! But at this moment, where should he be allowed to think more, after several resistances, the golden **** came over his head unstoppably! The surrounding space seemed to be locked by an inexplicable force for an instant, and the golden cudgel destroyed Wei Pingyun''s body protector Zhenyuan, and a stick hit Wei Pingyun''s forehead! "boom!" Directly, broke the blood! this moment! Wei Pingyun only felt that his eyes were dark, his mind was buzzing, and he felt like he was going to heaven! Before he could react from the severe pain and dizziness, Su Ba kicked Wei Pingyun''s chest with an indifferent kick! Suddenly! Wei Pingyun spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards like a cannonball. I only heard the noise of "Ping Pong Pong", I don''t know how many banquet tables were knocked over, and then I fell heavily to the ground! Chapter 281： Quietly! Because Su Ba thought that severely wounding or even killing Wei Pingyun would bring unnecessary trouble to Thunder Dragon Sect. So a lot of hands were left, and none of them smashed Wei Pingyun''s head. However, Wei Pingyun was also seriously injured. There was a big hole in his head, blood was flowing violently, and blood fluctuated violently in his chest, making him extremely uncomfortable. Finally managed to control the injury. Wei Pingyun raised his head, his lips twitched, his face rose to the color of pig liver, and his eyes were full of incredible color! The surroundings are quiet. There is no sound. The disciples of many six sects are already dumbfounded! They never expected to see such a scene! This Su Ba didn''t use True Essence at all, relying only on his physical strength and a big iron rod that didn''t even have a rank. With one move, the unstoppable almost smashed Wei Pingyun''s forehead! Wei Pingyun''s peak cultivation base in the early days of the acquired realm was much higher than Su Ba''s cultivation base, and he was in the same rank, so his strength was so good that he couldn''t even stop Su Ba''s move? ! The gap between the two is obviously not on the same level at all! ¡®I knew it would be like this. ¡¯ At the corner of the Leilongzong banquet, a white-faced young man whispered to himself. This person came to Fengwu City to support him at the beginning, and he pretended to be unreasonable in front of everyone. Finally, he set off Su Ba''s greatness and left the disciple Yu Ming, the core edge of Thunder Dragon Sect. At this moment, he was muttering to himself, looking at Su Ba with his eyes in shock! He did not expect that this Su Ba turned out to be the disciple who was respected by His Royal Highness! He just saw Su Ba on the court, his eyes almost fell off. Moreover, after two months of not seeing him, Su Ba actually broke through to the early stage of the Acquired Realm. This speed is too fast! When Su Ba''s 9-star Grand Master realm peaked, he could kill the tenth-level peak alien beast, although the earthshaker crocodile was not that powerful among the tenth-level peak alien beasts! But Su Ba''s combat power is also considered terrifying, now he has broken through to the Houtian Realm, and he is obviously stronger! Even if he is at the later stage of the acquired stage cultivation base, I am afraid he can''t do this kid! ¡®Fortunately, at the beginning, I just had a mouth addiction and did not provoke this perversion. ¡¯ Yu Ming was very fortunate. Except for Yu Ming, Pu Ze on the other side also opened his eyes wide at this time, looking at Su Ba dumbfounded, his head blank. He is regarded as the one who has been in contact with Su Ba the longest among all the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect. He was doing everything from bringing Su Ba into the mountain gate, bringing Su Ba to dinner, and explaining the rules of Thunder Dragon Sect with Su Ba. However, after coming into contact these days, Pu Ze didn''t know that this Su Ba still had such a strong combat power! You know, even if it is him, the cultivation base of the mid-Houtian realm is not an opponent to Shang Wei Pingyun. Tang Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief, and looked at Su Ba with her beautiful eyes, slightly agitated. Although she had confidence in Su Ba, she had never seen Su Ba actually fight against others after all, and did not understand Su Ba''s specific strength. Now that Su Ba easily defeated Wei Pingyun with this understatement, Tang Ruoxi finally let go of her heart. Su Ba returned to his seat under the shocked and incredible gazes of everyone in Yigan. At this time, Puze was still in a daze, until after Su Ba sat down, he recovered and swallowed unconsciously! I suddenly remembered that a few days ago, he had just met Su Ba at the mountain gate, and Su Ba looked at him with cold eyes! Sharp and dangerous! Puze took a deep breath and immediately treated Su overbearing with a flattering smile. "Brother Su, I didn''t expect you to be so strong!" Chapter 282： Just beating! Brother Su? Su Ba frowned. This Puze is actually two or three years older than him. Pu Ze is arrogant in his bones, it is only for those who are inferior to him, but when he really meets a powerful player, such as facing Wei Pingyun, Pu Ze will not have the slightest arrogance. Su Ba was able to defeat Wei Pingyun so easily. He was obviously stronger than him and didn''t know where to go. Pu Ze naturally didn''t dare to disrespect Su Ba. "It''s okay, mainly because that Wei Pingyun is too weak." Su Ba smiled lightly. "..." Puze''s next words immediately choked in his throat. Wei Pingyun is too weak... Puze smiled bitterly in his heart, brother, what you said, most of us core disciples who are inferior to Wei Pingyun, are afraid that we will have nowhere to be. Su Ba glanced at Pu Ze, smiled, and stopped talking. Wei Pingyun looked like an ant in his eyes, a random thing that could be pinched to death. Nevertheless, he would not underestimate the masters of the other six cases. The other party has a martial arts sect, and there are no fewer than ten true disciples alone, let alone more core disciples. Although Wei Pingyun''s talent is good, his strength ranks in the upper middle level among the core disciples of the Wind Dragon Sect. That is the ranking of the top fifteen or so. It''s really nothing to be proud of defeating him. Not to mention that the other core disciples are better than the other, that is, each of the true disciples probably has a lot of cards, let alone the strongest true disciple! If this kind of master didn''t really fight, Su Ba wouldn''t judge a person''s strength based on feeling alone! After all, he may not be worth mentioning in the eyes of others, but after fighting, you will find that he Su Ba is such a strong group! Just thinking. Su Ba''s ears suddenly sounded a clear and true yuan transmission. "Su Ba, you did a good job, but next time you should pay attention to it. When you can''t clarify the opponent''s strength, give yourself more retreat. It''s always right to be stable." Su Ba turned his head and looked over, just in time to see Tang Ruoxi showing a happy and annoying look at him. With a light smile, Su Ba replied. "Senior Sister, this kid is owed, I know it in my heart." Tang Ruoxi knew in her heart that Su Ba was afraid that she would also vent her anger, smiled slightly, and said nothing more. She knew that Su Ba should not be that kind of impulsive person. And after that battle. On the first seat of the Leilongzong banquet, Tang Baiguang''s expression finally eased slightly. Wei Pingyun had a good talent among the core disciples of the Wind Dragon Sect. He could rank in the top ten. Even though he was more than two years away, he was still defeated at will by Su Ba. It can be seen that Su Ba''s talent is indeed quite terrifying! Su Ba did not disappoint him. With this development going on, Su Ba is likely to become a figure like Tangshan in a few years, ranking the pinnacle of the second level of the younger generation! But Xi''er respects you so much, Su Ba, I am afraid that your true strength is more than that. Tang Baiguang thought to himself, still a little expectant. But inadvertently, Tang Baiguang glanced at Jin Xiangqing in the distance. At this time, Jin Xiangqing seemed to not care about Su Ba''s horrible talent, with a faint smile on his face. Tang Baiguang''s face suddenly sank! He didn''t believe it. With Jin Xiangqing''s level of Xuandan bosses, would he not see that Su Ba''s bone age was actually less than nineteen years old! "This old thing!" Tang Baiguang hated Jin Xiangqing''s smile as if everything were in control. In the past few days of negotiations, this old thing often engages in things, otherwise the negotiations would have been settled long ago! "Could it be that this old thing has any support?" Tang Baiguang''s face was gloomy. In the middle of the square. The test continues. Since Su Ba and Wei Pingyun had a real battle, no one in the back has competed for other skills and skills, all are hard battles! "Gu Yu, the core disciple of the Wood Dragon Sect, wants to challenge everyone in the Thunder Dragon Sect. Who will fight?" In the center of the square, a man wearing a green gown and holding a machete got the youth to speak in the direction of the Thunder Dragon Sect''s feast. Gu Yu, Mulongzong''s core disciple ranked top three masters. On the Thunder Dragon Sect''s side, the disciples'' complexions were a bit ugly. In the past exchanges, the seven schools all competed against each other, but this time, they felt something was wrong! For so many consecutive games, the talented disciples of the other six sects played against their disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect. Now that the top three masters of the core disciples of the Mu Longzong came out, they still named them to challenge the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect. Damn, those guys are so shameless? ! Six sects unite to deal with one of them? ! The Thunder Dragon Sect is powerful, and the leader of the seven sects in the East Continent, but it has been struggling to cope with the repeated challenges of the six martial arts sects! Chapter 283： Too much deception! "Lian Qiuqing, the core disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect, welcomes the challenge!" A girl in golden clothes in her twenties jumped onto the court. She was the sixth-ranked genius disciple among the core disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, and her strength was not much different from Gu Yu. Soon, the battle between the two began! From the very beginning, Gu Yu went all out, without any intention of temptation, and directly used the core technique of the Mu Longzong "Spring Breeze"! Lian Qiuqing bit her silver teeth and directly used "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! She knew that this battle was a hard battle, and she had to do her best! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! The true essence keeps colliding, and the thunderous energy on the field is increasing! A powerful collision wave of true essence spread out, directly smashing several nearby tables! An elder of Thunder Dragon Sect who was proficient in formation flew out, reached out and quickly penetrated a few strange formation amulet in the void, and this confined the terrible Zhenyuan shock wave generated by the two people''s fight. The two disciples fought against each other for hundreds of moves. In the end, Lian Qiuqing, the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, was slightly better and won the final victory, but she herself was a little weaker. "Senior Sister Lian is really amazing, I am willing to bow down!" Gu Yudan smiled and arched his hands, then turned to step down sharply. The disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect looked ugly. Although Lian Qiuqing won, but within a short period of time, he did not have the strength to fight the next game. The top six core disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect can generally compete with the top three of the other six core disciples. But if the top three of the other six Wuxue sect core disciples add up, there will be 18 people! In other words, they want six people to deal with eighteen! Hang! If the fight continues, I am afraid that Thunder Dragon Sect will eventually become a point where no one can fight. Here, two disciples have just left the field. On the side of Sixth Sect, Jin Longzong came out with a petite girl, with her hands on her hips, facing the direction of Thunder Dragon Sect''s banquet, raised her pointed chin, and said proudly. "Golden Dragon Sect Yuan Wuqian, challenge Lei Longzong martial arts fellow practitioners, who will come?!" by! I knew it would be like this, it was too deceiving! Seeing the disciples coming out of the six sects, they came to challenge the Thunder Dragon Sect again, and the lungs of the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect were blown up! Some Thunder Dragon Sect disciples were so angry that they wanted to play, but when they saw the people in the field, they flinched. Yuan Wuqian, the first core disciple of the Golden Dragon Sect! The most important thing is that she is only 19 years old, and her cultivation has reached the middle stage of the acquired realm! Still the top genius of the young generation''s second level! This means that Yuan Wuqian will grow up in a few years, and she will be the same character as Tangshan, the true disciple of their Thunder Dragon Sect! I''ll go, this average person must not be able to beat it! Those Thunder Dragon Sect disciples unconsciously set their sights on the top three of their Thunder Dragon Sect core disciples. Core disciples vs. core disciples, this is a customary rule. However, facing the challenge of Yuan Wuqian''s second-level top genius in the mid-term cultivation base of the acquired realm, the top three core disciples of their Thunder Dragon Sect, I am afraid it will be difficult to win. The first three core disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect looked at each other, Suo An, the first mid-level acquired stage peak cultivation base, gritted his teeth and was about to stand up to fight! No way, now among the core disciples, he is probably the only one who can fight. Although he is not sure, he can''t lose the limelight! "I, come to challenge." Just as Suoan was preparing to go to the battle ¡®magnate¡¯, a faint voice rang from the side. Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then looked around. At the corner of the Leilongzong banquet, a cold-faced young man in black slowly got up from his seat and stood up. Chapter 284： Lets move! "Huh? It''s Su Ba!" "Yes, it''s him, how did he come to challenge?!" The disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect suddenly felt a little commotion when they saw Su Ba walk out. Even though Su Ba had just dealt with Fenglongzong Wei Pingyun with ease, he even defeated Wei Pingyun without even having Zhenyuan, showing a good combat effectiveness! But after all, Yuan Wuqian is a top genius at the second level, and his talent is not inferior to that of any of the Seven Sects. Such geniuses are younger than Su Ba, and their cultivation base is higher than Su Ba. How could Su Ba be an opponent? However, now that Su Ba has challenged him, and he has come to the center of the square, even if the Thunder Dragon Sect disciple wants to replace Su Ba, it is not easy. I can only pray that Su Ba will not lose too badly. Tang Baiguang turned his head and looked at Tang Ruoxi as usual. Tang Ruoxi nodded firmly, saying that Su Ba is fine! What about the top genius of the second level, Su Ba''s true talent is definitely no less than hers in Tang Ruoxi''s view! Seeing Tang Ruoxi so sure, Tang Baiguang''s eyes moved slightly, and he whispered to himself. ¡®It seems that this Su Ba really made Xi¡¯er look very different. If Su Ba can even defeat Yuan Wuqian, it is really my Thunder Dragon Sect who has picked up another treasure. ¡¯ . . . . . . At this time, in the center of the square. Su Ba and Yuan Wuqian stood facing each other at a distance of seven or eight feet. Su Ba looked indifferent, without a trace of expression on his face. The shameless behavior of the six major sects successfully aroused the resentment of Su Ba. Oh, join forces against my Thunder Dragon Sect and engage in a despicable wheel fight? Is this bullying me in Thunder Dragon Sect? "Make a move." Without too much nonsense, Su Ba looked at Yuan Wuqian lightly and said. "Oh? You let this lady make a move?" Yuan Wuqian chuckled and said arrogantly, "You should come first, this lady is not really interested in abuse of food, let you play a little bit, and then let you go." Huh! This woman is very confident. Su Ba shook his head and said, "You are too weak." "You ungrateful animal!" A trace of frost suddenly appeared on Yuan Wuqian''s pretty face, and when she stretched out her hand, a golden long sword with cold light appeared in her hand. "Wind wind cut!" Yuan Wuqian yelled, her right foot touched the ground, and her body shot out like a sharp arrow instantly! The golden long sword in his hand was suddenly wrapped in a sharp golden light, and the long sword trembles rapidly, charging Su Ba with unparalleled sharp sword energy! Wherever he went, even the space seemed to be cut open! Such a terrifying power made everyone watching around jump fiercely! How will Su Ba stop? ! His black iron rod should be some kind of hard metal, but facing Yuan Wuqian''s trick, I am afraid that it will be cut when it touches it! Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, but he had no intention of making a stick, and he didn''t even want to hide! "Arrogant, let''s see how I clean up you!" A hint of mockery appeared in Yuan Wuqian''s eyes, and she suddenly opened her mouth less than a few steps away from Su Ba. "call--" In Yuan Wuqian''s small mouth, a cloud of black mist spewed out! At such a short distance, it was impossible to dodge at all, and Su Ba had no plan to dodge, and the black mist directly sank into his body. This is a poisonous mist with a paralyzing nature. After being attacked, the whole body will be immobile immediately and will be manipulated! "Hehehe..." Yuan Wuqian let out a chuckle of unkind intentions. She changed her long sword into a cut. While cutting the hair on Su Ba''s head, while raising her feet, she kicked Su Ba''s lower body heavily! "Let you be arrogant with this lady, look at the trick!" Chapter 285： The chick who owe to clean up! Swearing, slaps and slaps in the face, tortures others, this is Yuan Wuqian''s favorite thing to do! The picture of a person rolling on the floor with painful lower body while cutting a person to a bald head, it must be very beautiful! Yuan Wuqian is looking forward to seeing the next funny scene. But the next second, she was stunned. His small hand swinging a long sword was suddenly caught by a big hand, and the kicked small foot was also caught by someone''s legs! moment! Yuan Wuqian felt as if her hands and legs were severely clamped by hard iron tongs, and her bones were all rattling! "what!" Yuan Wuqian immediately screamed in pain, her beautiful eyes widened, she looked at Su Ba who opened her eyes in disbelief and indifferently! What''s going on? ! How could this kid be able to move when he was hit by my paralyzing poisonous mist? ! Yuan Wuqian struggled desperately, her whole body was surging, and she wanted to shake Su Ba! But at this moment, she felt like a child, and Su Ba in front of her was a strong man. She couldn''t get rid of it at all. Instead, she felt painful to break her hands and feet! "call--" In a hurry, Yuan Wuqian spit out a numbing poisonous mist again toward Su Ba''s front door. Su Ba took all the photos without blinking, still nothing happened! Yuan Wuqian was shocked! She tried this trick repeatedly, and it was passed to her by her senior brother Jin. Why didn''t it have any effect on Su Ba? ! "what!" Yuan Wuqian screamed again, it was Su Ba who added a little strength! Su Ba''s face was indifferent, without any pity for Xiangyu Yu! The woman''s sword just now was fine, but the kick that hit his lower body was extremely vicious! If it wasn''t for yourself, other warriors, in the paralyzed state, the defense power dropped to the freezing point, and the true essence was heavily kicked to the lower body, then there will be a man''s good life? ! This little girl, it is good to say that she is innocent and innocent, and to say that she is innocent, it is a vicious mind, she is simply ill-bred, spoiled woman! "You let me go!" Yuan Wuqian couldn''t escape repeatedly, her pretty face flushed red! She has never felt so weak, being grasped like this, so painful to death, but unable to break free! The people around have been stunned! I rely on! Is not it! Why does Yuan Wuqian feel like a little chicken in front of Su Ba, being manipulated at will? ! As if to feel the shocked, stunned, and incredible sights around him, Yuan Wuqian''s proud pride was immediately stimulated! The boy in front of me was older than her, his cultivation base was not as high as her, and her talent was not as good as hers, but she was suppressed, and she couldn''t bear it! "Yeah!" Yuan Wuqian couldn''t get rid of it, so angrily, she opened her mouth and bit towards Su Ba''s big hand! A sharp light flashed in Su Ba''s eyes, and he was too lazy to entangle this uneducated woman, and immediately raised a punch and hit Yuan Wuqian in the lower abdomen! With this punch, Su Ba directly used the power of the ten dragons! A million catties of power! Boom! Like thunder! Unparalleled strong wind pressure erupted around, like a hurricane coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, crashing towards Yuan Wuqian! Yuan Wuqian''s face faded instantly! But at this moment, she was controlled by Su Ba with one hand and one foot, and she couldn''t dodge it at all! "Golden Light Shield!" In a hurry, a golden vitality shield appeared in her lower abdomen. "Crack!" The unmatched power directly shattered the Golden Light Shield, and then the terrifying force of the boxing force crashed into Yuan Wuqian''s lower abdomen! "what!" Yuan Wuqian screamed in pain, only feeling the uncomfortable tumbling in her lower abdomen, she suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, like a kite with a broken thread flying backwards! Chapter 286： Feng Shui turns around! Yuan Wuqian''s body slammed heavily against the light curtain of the guardian formation, "Pada" rebounded and fell to the ground! For a while, his face touched the ground, and he was dizzy from the fall, and his skin was a little worn. The surrounding audience didn''t know what kind of expressions they used to show their shock! Yuan Wuqian, who has the second-level top genius qualification in the Golden Dragon Sect, was so defeated? ! "What''s going on? I remember Yuan Wuqian''s black mist has a strong paralyzing effect. Even if her cultivation base is one or two levels higher than her, she can''t avoid it with a blow. But this Su Ba faced the paralyzing poisonous mist twice in a row, but nothing happened? ! " Someone said in surprise. No one answered him, and they were at a loss. It stands to reason that he was caught off guard by Yuan Wuqian''s paralyzing poisonous fog, and Su Ba in the early days of the acquired realm was absolutely immobile and was left to be killed. "He defeated Yuan Wuqian in ten minutes before he could breathe. The gap is a bit big!" "But this kid named Su Ba is a bit counterintuitive! Obviously he is older than Yuan Wuqian, and his cultivation base is not as high as Yuan Wuqian. It stands to reason that the talent is not as good as Yuan Wuqian, but Yuan Wuqian is in his hands, like a lamb to be slaughtered, without resistance! " "Mad, this kid is a weird thing!" "..." Jinlongzong direction. Jin Xiangqing looked at Su Ba from a distance, his eyes narrowed! Behind him, besides Jin Yu, the true disciple of Jinlongzong, a young man with cold air was standing. At this moment, the young man in the cold forest glanced at Su Ba with a flickering look, and the corners of his mouth showed a playful arc. "Interesting, I didn''t expect to come to participate in the so-called Seven Sects Meeting Martial Arts, unexpectedly will encounter a kid who is immune to my poisonous mist." Hearing the words of Senhan''s youth, Jin Xiangqing''s eyebrows twitched, and Zhen Yuan spoke. "Tianji, this kid should have some special physique, and his own combat power is good, don''t underestimate the enemy." "Naturally I will not underestimate the enemy." Sen Han''s young man Jin Tianji said in a cold voice, "He is really good at the early stage of the Houtian Realm when he is less than nineteen years old, but he wants to be my opponent. Wait until his cultivation reaches the late stage of the Hou Tian realm..." Jin Xiangqing smiled faintly, and said nothing. He naturally discovered that Su Ba was less than nineteen years old, but so what, only he really knew what kind of genius the Senhan youth standing behind him was! . . . . . . In the middle of the square. Yuan Wuqian lay on the ground for a few seconds, then got up from the ground while biting her lip. Looking at the blood that she was vomiting on the ground, she could hardly believe her eyes, that she was vomited by a kid who was not as talented as her own? ! When she was held in the palm of the hand by her master because of her outstanding talent, when did she ever receive such abuse? With a fierce punch in the abdomen, there was no pity for Xiangyu Yu, and she almost shifted all her internal organs! Suddenly, boundless resentment and grievance came to my heart! "You bastard!" Yuan Wuqian gritted her teeth and looked at Su Ba, and said. Su Ba looked cold! He noticed that on the Golden Dragon Sect''s side, even though the old guys looked ugly, they didn''t come out to protect their shortcomings, presumably the master who spoiled this woman did not come. Taking a look at the resentful Yuan Wuqian, Su Ba said indifferently. "There is a saying that Feng Shui turns around. When you insult others in a vicious way, you should think that one day, others will insult you in the same way!" Chapter 287： Alexander! "you!" Yuan Wuqian was angry, although she wanted to use her sword to smash Su Ba, but she had to admit that she really couldn''t beat Su Ba. This kid is too abnormal! "Wu Qian, come down, if you lose, you lose." In the Jinlongzong area, Jin Xiangqing spoke lightly. "Humph!" Yuan Wuqian snorted, gave Su Ba a fierce look, then turned and stepped down! ¡®Boy, wait, this lady is only nineteen years old, wait another year, can¡¯t I take care of you! ¡¯ Obviously incomprehensible, Yuan Wuqian can only blame her being younger than Su Ba. After Yuan Wuqian left the court, some of the other six disciples around were still very puzzled and couldn''t help but whisper. "Yuan Wuqian is defeated, is this Su Ba really 20 years old?" "Yuan Wuqian has been suppressed to death, and she has no resistance at all! This Su Ba seems to be no ordinary master at the early stage of the acquired world!" "Nonsense, how can it be an ordinary person who can defeat Yuan Wuqian!" someone said mockingly. "Heh, Wang Kun, what are you mocking me for, why don''t you try the depth of Su Ba?!" "Why should I go?" Wang Kun sneered. "Didn''t you ask yourself if you want to fight a genius warrior, now is a good opportunity, you won''t be scared anymore!" Wang Kun sneered and shook his head, "Small, don''t irritate me, you and I are about the same strength, why don''t you go? Maybe you can measure Su Ba''s true strength." The battle between Su Ba and Yuan Wuqian really made people confused about the bottom line of Su Ba''s strength, but relatively speaking, they could also estimate one or two. Wang Kun believes that Su Ba definitely has the strength to challenge true disciples! He is just the core disciple of the Water Dragon Sect, going up to fight with Su Ba, isn''t this looking for abuse! The other disciple who was ridiculed by Wang Kun stopped in his voice, and then he laughed and stopped talking. His strength is actually worse than Wang Kun. He is not stupid, so naturally he will not provoke Su Ba. Since the battle between Su Ba and Yuan Wuqian, the six core disciples suddenly felt Alexander. Originally, they were going to smash the core disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect with great strength, but now, this Su Ba appeared. It was like a huge mountain that was in front of them, making it difficult for them to pass! Yuan Wuqian is already regarded as the top combat power among the six core disciples. Even if she was defeated, others could imagine that facing Su Ba, there is a 90% chance that she would be defeated! Wei Pingyun, who was almost headshot in Su Ba''s hands before, felt very lucky at this time. Fortunately, Su Ba didn''t use too much force when hitting him. If he used the strength of beating Yuan Wuqian, I was afraid that he had already learned from the Western Heaven. ¡®Slot, Huang Liu, wait for Lao Tzu, this is what you said is Su Ba who has become a core disciple by going through the back door! I believe in your evil! £§ Wei Pingyun thought fiercely in his heart. However, the core disciple of the Six Sects was thinking about whether to consume Su Ba Time in a disgusting manner of wheel warfare. They saw that Su Ba did not walk down from the center of the square, but with his hands on his back, glanced leisurely in the direction of the six disciples, and said lightly. "Su Ba, the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, who wants to challenge all the core disciples of the Six Sects, who will come first?! Or..." Having said that, Su Ba said something. Then the corners of his lips showed a frenzied arc, "Come on!" what? ! As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar at the scene! Su Ba wants to challenge all the core disciples of the Six Sects? ! Come together? ! Is he crazy? ! Chapter 288： Challenge true disciples! Thunder Dragon Zong area. Many disciples opened their mouths in surprise, and looked at Su Ba in the middle of the field incredible, almost swallowing their tongues! They heard it right! I go! You know, there are dozens of core disciples in a martial arts sect, and the six sects add up to hundreds! Su Ba wants a person, single-handedly against each other? ! Although the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect were repeatedly challenged by the Six Sects in the past, and took a sigh of relief in their hearts, Su Ba''s behavior now makes them feel exhilarated! but! Doing hundreds of them by one person is unrealistic to think about! The martial artist''s true element is limited, the physical strength is limited, and the resilience is limited. In addition, the hundreds of core disciples of the opponent are geniuses of their respective sects, and Su Ba can beat ten at a time, which is already very powerful. After all, Su Ba was only in the early days of the acquired realm, but he hit hundreds... They can''t even think about it. The disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect were shocked and confused. As for the Sixth Sect, they exploded directly! "I wipe it! Kid hanging!" "Su Ba, you are too arrogant, who do you think you are, single out our six core disciples?!" "Brothers, come on, we may not be able to beat him single-handedly, but with so many of us, we drowned him with one mouthful of water!" "..." Group sentiment is angered! Angry into anger! The six disciples were scolding, some people were about to raise their weapons and rush to the square to kill Su Ba! At this time! Suddenly a black shadow passed through the crowd like a sharp sword, came directly to the center of the square, and crashed to the ground! boom! Earth quake! Ok? ! Everyone looked up, and the core disciples of Six Sects closed their mouths after seeing the people coming. This is a burly man with a height of nine feet, his body is like a bull, he is very burly, his eyes are open and he is full of energy! "Su Ba, aren''t you crazy? My true disciple of the Tulong Sect, Tie Long, has a cultivation base in the later stage of the Hou Tian realm. Do you dare to challenge?!" Su Ba''s arrogance made the true disciples of the Six Sects look down, and the Tulong Sect Tielong rushed out and came to Su Ba, looking at him with a condescending sneer! The true disciple is out! There was a slight commotion in the direction of Thunder Dragon Sect! The conventional rules of Huiwu are very simple. It is to start with the marginal core disciples, then to the middle-level core disciples, the high-level core disciples, and the level is improved step by step, and finally the true pass disciples and the true pass big disciples play! Usually the competition is more than one day. Originally things were still developing like this, but the appearance of Su Ba caused the span of strength to leap directly to the true disciple level just after an hour! Su Ba held his hands on his back, glanced at the aggressive Tie Long, and said. "Why don''t you dare? It just so happens that the core disciples of your six sects are too good, and I have not much interest in cleaning up these weak chickens." Made! Arrogant! The six core disciples were furious after hearing this. If Tie Long hadn''t given them a glance, they would have rushed forward to make Su Ba look good! "Interesting, come on, look at your strength, do you have such a hardened mouth!" Tie Long turned his head and stared at Su Ba, his neck moved slightly, making a gurgling sound. "To deal with you, be sure." Su Ba said lightly. When the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect heard this, they all shocked! Damn it! Their Junior Brother Su, this is too domineering! At this moment, Tang Ruoxi''s voice transmission came from Su Ba''s ear. "Su Ba, you said so, are you sure there is no problem?" "no problem!" Su Ba turned his head slightly, grinning in Tang Ruoxi''s direction! Chapter 289： Lets do one by one! "it is good!" Tang Ruoxi was obviously in a good mood, and said with a smile to Su Ba. "Master said just now, if you win Tielong, you will be rewarded!" "Ok?!" Su Ba was startled slightly, and then his spirit came, "What reward?" The reward given by the Thunder Dragon Sect Master is obviously not ordinary goods. "Hehe, the reward given by the master is naturally a precious thing. I don''t know exactly what it is." Tang Ruoxi smiled. "Oh, is it so?" Su Ba''s eyelids moved, and he couldn''t help but glance at Tang Baiguang, but he saw that Tang Baiguang''s face was still gloomy at this time, sitting on the first seat, his complexion didn''t seem soothing. Seeing Su Ba looking over, Tang Baiguang Zhenyuan spoke. "Boy, don''t be too happy too early, there will be rewards only if you win. If you lose, there will be no gross!" Su Ba smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, Sect Master, there is nothing I can''t do for Su Ba! It''s just a mere disciple!" "Hey, the young man''s tone is not small, okay! Tielong is only the sixth true student of the Tulong sect. Even if you can beat him, the ones who will fight behind are all at the true student level, and one is better than the other! Dozens of true disciples from the six martial arts sects, when can you win? ! " Hearing Tang Baiguang''s slightly aggressive words, don''t say anything about Su Ba, he is eating this set now! A wave of pride in my heart burst out from my chest! Su Ba''s eyes shone sharply, and he spoke firmly every word. "When will you win? Oh, if they come, I will win one! Until no one of them fights!!" Tang Baiguang was stunned. He could feel the pride of the world in Su Ba''s words! I meant to be a little aggressive, but I didn''t expect this kid to be really arrogant! The corner of Tang Baiguang''s mouth unconsciously revealed a faint arc! Well, young man, arrogance is nothing at all. Only with strong self-confidence and indomitable arrogance can they tap their own potential to the extreme! "Very good, let the old man see how many people you can deal with!" Tang Baiguang''s heart was slightly stirred by Su Ba''s words, he wanted to see how far Su Ba could go. As soon as Tang Baiguang said to Su Ba, a sneer sounded in Su Ba''s ear. "Hey, boy, you can deal with me with full confidence just like this, I just wanted to beat you, you have already flown!" Su Ba turned his head and looked, and he saw Tie Long with his arms on his chest, looking at him with disdain! From Tielong''s point of view, Su Ba dared to be distracted when he was fighting against him. If it weren''t for the match, Su Ba would have died a long time ago! "Oh? Really, Tyrant, I deliberately gave you the opportunity to attack, you don''t take it well, your fighting consciousness is really bad." Su Ba shook his head with a mocking expression on his face. In fact, with Su Ba''s current soul power, even if he used one heart and two uses, he could react when Tielong attacked him. groove! Tielong is angry! Being so despised by a core disciple in the early stage of the Hou Tian realm completely detonated his anger! Tielong slammed on the ground like an erupting volcano, and rushed towards Su Ba in a crash! Sneer~ A big, well-knotted hand stretched out, grabbed the air directly, and slapped Su Ba fiercely! "Roar~!" Tielong''s big palm brought a sharp breaking into the sky, and a huge black brown bear faintly appeared behind him, making terrifying roars! Chapter 290： Concentration is the essence! "It''s Xiaocheng''s violent palpitation!" "The middle-ranked Xiaocheng is violent, so strong! Worthy of being the sixth-ranked true disciple of the Tulong Sect!" Everyone exclaimed when they saw it! boom! The power of the eighteen dragons broke out! "Boy, you die for me!" The corner of Tielong''s mouth smiled and drank! In the face of such a terrifying palm, Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, his whole body revolved with Nine Sun Thunder True Qi, and he threw a punch at Tie Long! Spiral Bahuang Jin, the first heavy, twice the force! The power of twenty dragons! "Boom!" Fists intersect, making a deafening crash! Under everyone''s surprised eyes, Su Ba didn''t move at all! But the figure of Tie Long who launched the attack was constantly retreating, smashing large pieces of floor tiles, and after going back seven or eight steps, he stood firm! "hiss--" A chilling voice inevitably sounded at the scene! In the face of Tie Long''s terrifying 1.8 million catties, this Su Ba not only blocked it, but also seemed to be able to do it! "Boy, kind of level!" Tie Long looked at Su Ba with an ugly expression, and said in a low voice. He did not expect that his first move would come back without success! "That''s what you can do?" Su Ba shook his head mockingly, "A true disciple of the Tulong Sect, but so." "Don''t be smug too early!" Tie Long''s face fell dark and gloomy, and his cold eyes shot straight on Su Ba''s face, "I will make you feel desperate!" Before he finished his words, Tielong made a crackling noise all over his body! The whole person began to bulge! "Roar~!" Tie Long let out a roar like a beast! He was already two heads taller than a normal person, and after this one he became even more like a little giant! The height is close to one foot! The muscles all over his body were bulging like hard granite, and his body surface shone with an unknown light! Just by looking at it, you can imagine what terrible power is contained in the muscles! Su Ba raised his eyebrows, feeling stunned. This is the secret technique of increasing power again. Bigger size can indeed greatly increase power, but unfortunately, sometimes, the essence is concentrated! "Su Ba, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may still be merciful and act lightly!" Tie Long twisted his neck while speaking, looking at Su Ba condescendingly with cold eyes, his tone cold. The people around Zhou were shocked when they saw Tie Long now like this! "At this time, Su Ba may be suspended! It is said that in Tie Long''s state, his strength is probably more than doubled!" "I''ve seen Tie Long bluntly tearing a tenth-level defensive beast with his hands to shake the ground-shaking rhino, it''s terrifying!" "Su Ba, it''s dangerous!" "..." Listening to the people around him, Tie Long grinned, showing a row of white teeth! He looked down at Su Ba and said with a grinning grin. "Su Ba, just ask now, can you stop it?! What can you stop?! Haha, I said, I will make you despair and tremble! Are you afraid, hahaha..." "Noisy!" Su Ba''s eyes are sharp! "boom!" There was a loud noise, and the ground of the square where Su Ba was located suddenly burst into a big hole, and the earth seemed to shake! His body instantly disappeared from the place! Next moment! Su Ba appeared in front of Tie Long like lightning, shook hands into a fist, and shook out heavily at Tie Long''s body! Spiral Bahuang Jin, the second heavy, four times the power burst! Forty Dragon Power! Boom! Shocking thunder out of thin air! It is impossible to describe the terrifying power of this fist, as if a mountain covering the sky and the sun suddenly collapsed in front of everyone! what? ! A chill instantly rose from behind! Tielong''s complexion changed suddenly! Chapter 291： Tianjiao, Su Ba! this moment! Tielong only felt a huge unimaginable pressure hitting, like Mount Tai pressing on top! He felt a fatal crisis! "Roar!" At the moment of the moment, Tie Long roared, riveting the strength of his body, and rushing towards Su Ba with a punch! Furious bear, the power of thirty-eight dragons! Tielong''s look is ferocious, he will not lose! Under everyone''s eyes, the next second! The thick fist collided with the bronze fist. There seemed to be a stalemate for a moment, and then¡ª Boom! The collision between pure physical forces erupted with unparalleled strong wind pressure, like a hurricane coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, bursting out in all directions! "Buzzing..." The light curtain guarding the formation is violently fluctuating at this moment! Everyone''s eyes widened, and then¡ª "Crack!" A crisp bone crack appeared. "Kachachachachachachachacha..." Then came a series of penetrating voices! Everyone sees clearly! Tielong''s huge fist, which was as thick as the waist of a python, suddenly shot out a dense blood flower, and then his forearm was quickly punched in! Tie Long''s expression became distorted in an instant! boom! The power of the forty dragons broke out! The hill-like body of Tielong flew upside down, like a kite with a broken line, shooting blood in the air and hitting the guardian array heavily, and then vomiting blood heavily and fell to the ground! The court fell into a very strange state of silence. The six core disciples seemed to be petrified at this moment, stiff in place, motionless, without blinking their eyes. They are blinded. There was a blank in my mind, and I couldn''t react at all... Tie Long, the super-refining genius of the Earth Dragon Sect, and the sixth true disciple of the late Hou Tian realm, lost to Su Ba so quickly? ! Moreover, it is still in the power that their Tulong Sect is proud of! This... is incredible! In the Thunder Dragon Sect area, many disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect were blinded, and their eyes were about to protrude. Pu Ze, Qin Bang, Ling Long, Shen Tian Kuang, and others who have known Su Ba for a long time, couldn''t believe their eyes! "Fire Girl" Ma Yun, "Son of Life" palace inscription, "Iron Fortress" Mu Pingqiang and other major disciples of true biography looked at Su Ba, their eyes narrowed! From their eyes, it was natural to see that Su Ba hadn''t used his full strength to defeat Tie Long! At the early stage of the Twenty-year-old Hou Tian Realm, this talent is not very good, but this ability to leapfrog battle is a bit scary! Even if they were at the cultivation base of Su Ba, they would not be able to do better than Su Ba, even if they faced Tie Long who was ranked sixth in the Late Heavenly Realm Earth Dragon Sect after the battle! At this time, a yin-yin voice came slowly from the Golden Dragon Sect area. "It''s really interesting to have this kind of combat power when I''m less than nineteen years old." Everyone turned their heads and looked around, only to find that it was a cold-hearted young man who was touching his chin and muttering to himself with interest. Ok? ! what? ! Less than nineteen years old? Who are you talking about? ! Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then a name popped out of their minds, and their bodies shook fiercely! They stiffened their heads, staring blankly at the tall and cold figure in the middle of the square, no...no... Huo Nu and the others immediately looked at their sect masters. Except for the Golden Dragon sect master Jin Xiangqing, the other sect masters first raised their brows, and then looked at Su Ba with scorching eyes. Finally, their expressions shook, and they slowly nodded their heads to admit! "Su Ba''s bone age is less than...19 years old!" "hiss--" Everyone immediately took a breath! This Su Ba is not even nineteen years old? ! day! This world is crazy! He is less than 19 years old in the early stage of the Houtian realm, and can easily defeat the Tulong Sect in the latter stage of the acquired realm, ranking sixth true disciple! Such a terrifying talent... Everyone didn''t dare to think about it, but two words appeared in their minds, making everyone tremble! Tianjiao! ! Chapter 292： Tongue fights spin pill realm! Tianjiao! ! How is this possible! The audience is sluggish! Isn''t this Su Ba from a weak country in the Eastern Region of the Eastern Region, and such a small place at the corner of the corner will have Tianjiao-level geniuses? ! Fenglong Zong Wei Pingyun, who was almost headshot by Su Ba at the beginning, swallowed hard, and then said cruelly in his heart. ¡®Huang Liu, Fudge I challenge Tianjiao, you are dead! ¡¯ Jin Longzong Yuan Wuqian was also beautiful and dull at this time, staring blankly at the tall and stern figure in the middle of the field. Su Ba is actually younger than her? It seems that she was crushed by Su Ba in all aspects, no matter in terms of talent and strength! She is the second-level top enchanting level genius, how about facing the first-level Tianjiao-level genius who is hard to come out in thousands of years, she is still hanged. this moment! Su Ba inexplicably gained a lot of unbelievable and awe-inspiring sight. At this moment. An old man with a yellow robe from the Tulong Sect flew out and quickly lifted up Tie Long, who was already in a coma, and checked Tie Long''s physical condition. His face suddenly sank! He suddenly raised his head, staring at Su Ba coldly, a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes! "Boy, great! The action is ruthless! The head of the fist was smashed, the forearm was severely fractured, and the internal organs were broken! It''s just a contest, you are so vicious! " The yellow-robed old man could not wait to destroy Su Ba with a single move, but at the moment when he just revealed his murderous intent, a burst of manic thunderous aura locked him in vain! That is the breath from Tang Baiguang! Although the power of thunder burst, it spread to the old man in yellow robe, but it was like the wind of the twelfth lunar month and winter, full of icy meaning, making him stiff! This is a feeling that death is coming! The old man in yellow robe shook his heart! Of course he didn''t dare to do anything to Su Ba. He just wanted to show his momentum to oppress Su Ba. He didn''t expect that Tang Baiguang''s terrifying killing intent immediately targeted him! ¡®It¡¯s said that Tang Baiguang, the old fellow¡¯s cultivation base, has reached the pinnacle of the Pill Rotation Stage, and he is only one step away from the Pill Pill Rotation Stage. ¡¯ Although the old man in Huangpao was also a pinnacle master of the Pill Rotation Realm, he was only a newcomer at the pinnacle of Pill Rotation Realm. He naturally did not dare to provoke Tang Baiguang, not to mention that he was still in the territory of Thunder Dragon Sect. He immediately gave up his intention to press Su Ba with his aura. After feeding a pill to the unconscious Tie Long, he glanced at Su Ba with a cold expression, and said again. "Hmph, at a young age, it''s so vicious, it''s ridiculous that Yuan Wuqian of the Golden Dragon Sect has a vicious mind just now!" Unable to teach Su Ba, the yellow-robed old man deliberately embarrassed Su Ba, after all, that''s what Su Ba said to Yuan Wuqian before. Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he spoke calmly. "I don''t understand what seniors mean. If I was insulted by other people''s language, should I treat me kindly? What the predecessors said makes people laugh! Or, seniors feel that my Thunder Dragon Sect disciple should be in an inferior position, humiliating others at will and not being able to fight back strongly? " Su Ba''s words directly put a big hat on the head of the old man in yellow robe! Not only ridiculed back, but also expanded the contradiction between Thunder Dragon Sect and Earth Dragon Sect, letting the Huangpao old man choose. After listening to the surrounding Thunder Dragon Sect disciples, they felt a lot of depression in their hearts, and the girls disciples looked at Su Ba''s eyes brightly. Junior Brother Su, how domineering! The yellow robe old man''s eyelids throbbed, and he gave a cold snort! "Sharp teeth! Don''t think I can''t see it. You are obviously a lot stronger than Tie Long, and you can recover your strength when defeating him at the end, without hurting Tie Long! But you still did this, directly scrapped his arm and shook his internal organs. How do you explain it! " Su Ba Gujing said slowly without waves. "What can I explain? I don''t want to explain either! If you insist on telling me what happened, senior, well, I want senior to explain to me first. The combined strength of the six major sects may directly exceed the Thunder Dragon Sect by a significant amount, but why use such shameless means as wheel warfare to challenge my Thunder Dragon Sect disciples one after another! Together to oppress, I want to let my Thunder Dragon Sect no one fight in the end and save my Thunder Dragon Sect face! Senior, can you explain it to me? " "you!" The yellow-robed old man immediately turned pale, unable to speak! Su Ba''s counterattack with these words actually made him unable to refute! Pity the great monk at the pinnacle of his dignified Pill Realm, whose strength is more than that of Su Ba N Street, so he was speechless by Su Ba at this time? ! It''s a joke to spread it out! "it is good!" "Junior Brother Su is awesome!" "aweason!" Some good Thunder Dragon Sect disciples couldn''t help but applaud Su Ba! There was already a gloom in their hearts. At this time, Su Ba spoke out their heartfelt thoughts in public, and squeezed the big face of the Tulong Sect Master, only to feel that his whole body was full of joy in an instant! That''s so cool! Even Tang Baiguang, who had been looking gloomy since the beginning of Huiwu, couldn''t help but smile a little at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the yellow-robed old man with a deep heart. ¡®Tie Yongli, I didn¡¯t expect you to be speechless by the juniors. Look at this breath, how do you swallow! ¡¯ In the secular world, one can often hear such and such great Confucianism arguing and arguing, and the powerful great Confucian can half-develop popularity in a few words! Among the warriors, there will be such a situation. Although Su Ba''s remarks did not damage Tie Yongli''s martial arts heart, it was something that made Tang Baiguang feel happy for a few days as if he had eaten a fly. "Boy, good job, this time I will also credit your rewards, work hard!" Tang Baiguang faintly smiled and conveyed to Su Ba Zhenyuan. "Thank you Sect Master Bai Guang." A smile appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. Although he didn''t know what the reward was, the more rewards, the better. Then turning his head inadvertently, Su Ba saw Tang Ruoxi looking at him steadily, and quietly gave Su Ba a thumbs up. . . . . . . Su Ba lay down on Tie Long, and he fought with iron courage again. The Thunder Dragon Sect disciple had a feeling of raising his brows, his momentum soared, and he changed his previous slumped and depressed state! Being oppressed by the six major sects, who is not heartbroken! At this time, Su Ba not only won a big victory, but also strongly expressed the aspirations of all the Thunder Dragon Sect disciples with a victorious attitude, and gave everyone a sigh of relief! At this moment, the identity of Su Ba in the secular world was accepted by all the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect! Even those who were jealous of Su Ba before, have let go of their jealous hearts, just like everyone else, showing their admiration and admiration! Among the core disciples. Several young girls who had just become core disciples and were about the same age as Su Ba formed a small circle, talking about Su Ba excitedly, with red excitement on their small faces. Chapter 293： Bong to the end! After the Six Sect disciples were shocked that Su Ba was a Tianjiao-level genius, they saw the direction of the Thunder Dragon Sect area, and their expressions were not so good! Thinking of the scene just now, many six disciples showed jealousy and resentment! "This Su Ba is too mad!" "Who is actually talking back to the Sect Master of the Earth Dragon Sect! Then wait for the Xuandan power to slap him to death!" "Hmph, he won''t be arrogant for long, so what about Tianjiao, his cultivation is only in the early stage of the acquired stage, do you really think he is invincible!" "That is, the true master disciples of the six major sects have been famous for a long time, and each cultivation base is the pinnacle of the acquired stage, and it is not easy to deal with Su Ba! Not to mention other things, let''s just say that Mu Pingqiang, the true disciple of the Tulong Sect, who is known as the''Steel Fortress'', will stand by when he sees his brother Tie Long being humiliated? ! " "Su Ba is too mad, Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it! He won''t be proud of it for long, Tianjiao who has not grown up is the time to suppress!" "..." Up to now, between Thunder Dragon Sect and the other six sects, the anger has reached its peak! Once on the field, they must all go all out! If anyone loses, he must end up well and not see where to go. Tie Yongli, the yellow-robed old man still in the middle of the square, was so gloomy that water could drip out! The master of his dignified sect, the great cultivator of the spin pill realm, deflated in the hands of the juniors, and felt more ashamed than defeating other old monsters in the spin pill! "Okay, very good! The hero has been a boy since ancient times! Today, the old man can be regarded as an insight! Tie Long''s skills are not as good as humans, and the old man has nothing to say! But, kid, remember! " Tie Yongli stared at Su Ba coldly, shouting! "There is a sky outside the sky, there are people outside the world! You treat others with bullying, and then someone will trample you under your feet with even stronger force!" "I have countless young talents from the six major sects, depending on how you resist!" Tie Yongli shouted violently, but Su Ba''s face was still calm as water. Until Tie Yongli finished. Su Ba stepped forward slowly, looking at Tie Yongli, and said lightly with his hands on his back. "The world is big, and the master is like a cloud. I, Su Ba, never felt that I could look all around and be the best in the world! At my age, it is indeed possible that many geniuses can defeat me! so what! My heart of Su Ba martial arts has never moved forward, let me give you another one! You say I bully the weak, huh, didn''t you think Tielong, the Tulong Sect, had this idea before? ! That''s it! If one of your six sects also wants to rely on their own advanced cultivation base to step on me, then I will stand here today, Su Ba! If you have a seed, just come and fight, I Su Ba! Bong to the end! ! " boom! Speaking of the last, a burst of endless domineering burst out of Su Ba''s body! Su Ba''s speech was sonorous and powerful, and his tone seemed to be able to penetrate gold and gravel, resounding through the audience! Tie Yongli was shocked! At this moment, even he was shocked! With Su Ba''s words, all the disciples in the Thunder Dragon Sect area instantly boiled! The male shouts, the female screams! "Junior Brother Su said well!" "Junior Brother Su, you are so handsome!" "Ah, brother, Su Ba, you are my eldest brother!" "..." They don''t know if Su Ba''s words can be done. But now, when Su Ba faces the Tulong Sect Master and said these words, the awe-inspiring spirit of who I am in those words really makes them excited! As if at this moment, the blood in their bodies was ignited by a raging fire! Chapter 294： See how you fight! Humans are actually the animals most easily affected by emotions. Whenever, as long as it can incite other people''s emotions, then this time is its most attractive time. Su Ba at this time had reached this time. Even Tang Ruoxi, who was sitting next to the first Tang Baiguang, couldn''t help beating slightly faster, muttering to herself softly. "Su Ba is really, and it''s causing trouble again." It seems to blame Su Ba, but the smile on the corner of his mouth can''t stop it. Tang Baiguang grinned open, grinning and cursing. "This kid, really let him win the six true biography disciples in several games in a row. I am afraid that I can''t cover the treasures I have accumulated." Tang Ruoxi chuckled softly without replying. Tang Baiguang glanced at his precious apprentice, and said with a smile, Zhen Yuan said. "Xi''er, most of the treasures on the old man''s body will be passed on to you at that time. If they are all won by Su Ba, don''t you feel bad?" Tang Ruoxi''s eyes flickered, and Chuanyin said. "Xi''er has nothing to distress. If Su Ba is like a rainbow, he really leads us Thunder Dragon Sect disciples to suppress the people of the Six Sects, and it is right to get a heavy reward. Moreover, Su Ba''s talent is probably better than Xi''er, and giving him more resources to train him is also a good thing for the future of Thunder Dragon Sect! " "Hehe, the old man didn''t say not to reward Su Ba for resources, you are worried..." When Tang Baiguang said this, a pair of old eyes gave Tang Ruoxi a meaningful look, and Tang Ruoxi was inexplicably tight, and she unconsciously shifted her gaze from looking at Tang Baiguang. . . . . . . In the middle of the square. After Tie Yongli''s eyes were stared, he finally gave Su Ba a sneer. "Boy, the water poured out when you say something, remember what you said! It is great to be brave for a while, but then the tragedy begins! I''ll take a look, how do you meet the challenge of the next six outstanding disciples! " Having said that, Tie Yongli didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Su Ba! In his opinion, this mad boy who doesn''t know the height of the sky is about to pay a painful price! When Su Ba loses, see how he satisfactorily taunts and slaps his face! But despite this, Tie Yongli still carried the unconscious Tie Long with a green face, and came to the area of ??the Earth Dragon Sect! Su Ba''s initial counterattack still made him eat a blowfly in his mouth, and he couldn''t forget it! The disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect in the square exploded the pot, cheering Su Ba frantically. They don''t care where Su Ba''s declaration can achieve, in short, they are out of breath now. As for the six disciples, they were disdainful and contemptuous, waiting for Su Ba to get embarrassed before being beaten up. "Why don''t you guess how many games Su Ba can win?" "What is there to guess? Although he is a Tianjiao, he can win two or three games at most. The six major sects will not let Su Ba linger for too long. Tie Long, the sixth true disciple of the Tulong Sect, has been defeated, and it must be someone who is stronger than Tie Long! And it will get stronger and stronger in the future. If it weren¡¯t for the six true master disciples who had high self-esteem and disdain to participate in this kind of siege battle of loss and identity, this Su Ba couldn¡¯t even win the first game! " "Well, Senior Brother Liu is right. Su Ba is just a clown jumping beam. Senior Brother Liu is so powerful that he might as well kill Su Ba!" Oh your sister! Brother Liu''s voice was stagnant, and he wished to kill the silly brother who slapped the horse''s head! He couldn''t even fight Tie Long, and went up to fight with Su Ba, didn''t he purely seek abuse? ! Mad, mentally retarded! Chapter 295： The fifth true disciple! Since the Tulong Sect lord Tie Yongli returned, his face was always green. The Tulongzong area was a bit too depressing, and a disciple finally couldn''t help but came directly onto the court! "I''m Lao Qian, Su Ba, I will fight you!" When they saw the people who came out, everyone raised their brows and started talking. "It''s Lao Qian! The fifth true disciple of the Tulong Sect!" "After all, the people from the Tulong Sect came out first, and I am afraid that Lao Qian is ready to avenge Tie Long!" "Lao Qian wants revenge, it''s a bit difficult!" "Although Lao Qian is only a true disciple of the Tulong Sect ranked fifth, he is still much better than Tielong. Su Ba wants to win, and it is definitely not that easy!" "..." Lao Qian pulled out a gold-backed machete from the storage ring and looked at Su Ba coldly. "Boy, you can easily defeat Tielong, so can I! Don''t be too arrogant. Since you want to challenge my six sects alone, let me teach you a lesson! Look at the sword!" As soon as the voice fell, Lao Qian cut it out! Huhhhhhhhhhhhh! moment! Countless knife shadows appeared in front of Su Ba, and the earthy yellow brilliance was connected one after another, as if the sky was hit by yellow sand, even Lao Qian''s real body seemed to disappear. Facing this impervious offensive, Su Ba drew out the golden cudgel, just smashing it out! Boom! Jin Gu Bang rushed out with unparalleled power like a sea tide. Under such a violent wave, the shadows of swords in the sky burst! Su Ba rushed in front of Lao Qian like lightning, and smashed it out again! what? ! Lao Qian''s complexion changed, and he drank low, "Rock Bulwark!" A disciple of the Earth Dragon Sect, good at refining the body, but also good at defense! With a wave of Lao Qian''s left hand, the vitality of the earth was surging, and it quickly turned into a thick and solid yellow earth wall to block him! At the same time, Lao Qian turned his right hand with the knife, and the golden-backed machete slashed towards Su Ba with a piercing whistling sound in a strange arc! One offense and one defense! Lao Qian''s reaction was not unpleasant! "Haha, boy, you have the ability to smash it down, smash it down to see if Lao Tzu''s knife won''t cut you! Don''t smash it down, let''s see how Lao Tzu fights you back!" At this moment, Lao Qian has already prepared a series of coping methods, and he is full of confidence in himself! Su Ba was expressionless, his offensive remained unchanged, and he smashed out with a stick! boom! The earth wall that was more than two feet thick was directly smashed into countless debris by the golden cudgel! Although Lao Qian was shocked by Su Ba''s power, he still laughed grinningly, because his sword was close to Su Ba in an instant! At such a close distance, Su Ba absolutely couldn''t hide it! "Haha, kid, make you crazy, give me..." The word''death'' in Lao Qian''s mouth has not yet been spoken! He was surprised to see it! Su Ba who was on the opposite side faced him with a sharp stab, but slightly raised his right arm. "boom!" There seems to be a sound of gold and iron, accompanied by sporadic sparks. His own knife slashed on Su Ba''s right arm, and even a wound did not appear, let alone cut off the arm! Damn. Groove! Is this kid so hard? ! Lao Qian was shocked! Next second! A black shadow approached! not good! Lao Qian suddenly recovered, his face changed drastically! I haven''t had time to react! Su Ba came in front of him and hit his chest with a blank face! "Puff~!" Lao Qian''s figure was shocked, and a mouthful of blood came out immediately! I only felt that there was darkness in front of me, and then my body flew out at a speed, and finally fell to the ground fiercely! Chapter 296： Next one, who will come! "Do you want to fight again?" Su Ba slowly retracted his fist, holding the golden hoop in his right hand and holding his left hand behind his back, looking at Lao Qian condescendingly, and said lightly. Lao Qian was panting, feeling the qi and blood in his body constantly rolling. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Su Ba did keep his hand, otherwise, he would be beaten and disabled like Tie Long! "I surrender!" Lao Qian gritted his teeth and said. Mad, this kid is not human! Even if the power is big, the defense is so abnormal! Comparing with Su Ba, Su Ba was like a genius body-refining disciple of their Tulong Sect, and he was just an ordinary body-refining martial artist. What a shame! Lao Qian looked aggrieved and stepped down in a desperate manner. With Lao Qian''s surrender, in the square, one after another loud inhales sounded. "What kind of technique did Su Ba learn? Why has such a huge strength and abnormal defensive power? Even the fifth true training disciple of the Earth Dragon Sect who specializes in body refining is not an opponent!" "I don''t know, he has already defeated the two masters of the Tulong Sect in a row. If he fights again, at least he will be the top five strong players among the personally passed disciples!" "It seems that Su Ba still hasn''t done his best. It''s a bit scary. Is it possible that the true master disciples of each sect must take action to end Su Ba?" "No, the top ten true disciples, one is several times stronger than the other, and Su Ba won''t be able to win for long!" "..." At this time in the center of the square, Su Ba arbitrarily carried the dust from the corner of his clothes. Although the two battles consumed some of his stamina, the stamina consumed was restored at an astonishing speed under Su Ba''s far beyond ordinary recovery. "Next, who will come?" Su Ba held a golden hoop stick to the ground, with one hand behind him, standing proudly in the middle of the square, one by one. At this time, if you use one word to describe Su Ba, it is so proud! Before the tea time, the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect were blocked by the six disciples, and they called out one after another. Their heads are swollen and overwhelmed. But now! Su Ba''s words directly caused them to breathe out, which is really amazing! Of course, on the side of the six disciples, the situation is completely opposite. "Mad, this kid is crazy!" "Dare to yell at me six sects, what!" Young people, especially the best in their respective fields, are normal! Being blocked by Su Ba and shouting at the door of his house directly caused the crowd to surge in blood! Next to the big disciple of the True Legend of Fenglongzong, a young man with a long sword stood up, and he said to the big disciple of the True Legend of Fenglongzong beside him. "Senior Brother Yun, I will put out this kid''s arrogance!" Zhou Wen''s hands are itchy for a long time, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds this year. Originally, he planned to be a blockbuster in the martial arts meeting! Now there is a Su Ba who has won consecutive battles and is a Tianjiao-level genius. If he can kill the calculation, he must be famous! "Ok." Yunkong nodded faintly. Su Ba is so arrogant, and his face is not very good-looking, it is time to let their Fenglongzong''s top authentic disciples end the battle. "He should not have much physical strength, take him down in one fell swoop," Yunkong said. The young man smiled, "That''s a must. This Su Ba is afraid that he wants to be famous and wants to be crazy. He wants to challenge our six sects alone, daydreaming! See me now go up and wake up his daydream! " After the young man finished speaking, he moved quickly to the stage like a whirlwind! "Sample, Lord, I''m here to end you, haha!" Chapter 297： You cant hide! Seeing Zhou Wenfeiyue on the court, Yunkong let out a sigh of relief, his expression condensed. Even if Su Ba loses, he is afraid that he will be famous in the Eastern Continent, and his reputation will go after Tang Ruoxi. This is something that the true disciple of their six sects can''t ask for! However, after all, Su Ba lacked some time history, so it can only stop here. Although he can win against Laoqian, he is still relatively reluctant to face the fourth disciple of Shang Zhen Chuan. Even if Su Ba could win, he would be exhausted. At that time, how long can he last? "Fenglongzong Zhouwen, boy, let me learn about your arrogant capital!" Zhou Wen held the sword in his right hand, pointed at Su Ba''s forehead and eyebrows with the tip of the sword, yelling. "Huh?! It''s Zhou Wen, the fourth true disciple of Wind Dragon Sect!" Seeing Zhou Wen, someone underneath whispered! Is the fourth true disciple of the Wind Dragon Sect? Su Ba''s eyelids twitched and he got rid of this. After that, he should be the second and third character of each true biography disciple, or the fourth but stronger disciple than this guy. As for the true legendary disciples, such as "Fire Girl" Ma Yun, "Child of Life" Gong Ming and others, perhaps cherish their reputation and will not come out to participate in the besieging against him. ¡®Oh, if these great true biography disciples don¡¯t take action, then I¡¯ll get down to all the true biography disciples of the six sects and see if they can sit still! ¡¯ Su Ba thought this way, and a frenzied arc appeared in the corner of his mouth unconsciously. "Oh, kid, still laugh! See if I don''t abuse you, your winning streak is over!" Seeing Su Ba''s face still showing an unknown smile at the corner of his mouth, although Zhou Wen didn''t know what Su Ba was laughing at, he was always upset! Laugh you paralyzed! Zhou Wen angered the guts, and he stabbed Su Ba with a sword! The sword speed is extremely fast! It seems that I can''t even see the sword shadow, I only see the sword light but not the sword! Huhhhhhhhhhhh! Zhou Wen''s footsteps frequently touched the ground, as if the rain hit Bajiao''s ¡®Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da¡¯ approaching Su Ba quickly! A gust of wind formed beside him, and it turned into a light blue whirlpool in an instant! Move with the wind! Zhou Wen''s figure has turned into a series of illusory shadows! Every ray of his sword light is condensed into a thin line, hiding in the void, always ready to issue a fatal blow! Zhou Wen''s breath is many times stronger than Lao Qian! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, Lei Guang stepped forward! "Zizi~" Hearing only the faint electric current surging, Su Ba''s figure disappeared in place like a lightning! "Chachachachachacha..." The hard floor tiles were cut into pieces by the sharp sword energy! Su Ba''s body is like an electric light, striding forward, with ease in the dense sword aura! "Huh, trying to hide, it''s not that easy!" Su Ba easily escaped his countless sword qi in front of him, Zhou Wen''s eyes twitched, he gave a cold snort, his wrist flicked in vain! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah The sharp sword aura that was originally like a thin thread instantly dispersed. this moment! The violent wind rolled up the vortex, and eight huge pale blue tornadoes of horror came from all sides of the square like a long dragon, approaching Su Ba! "Inferior grade, perfect satisfaction level, wind tornado!" Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang... Eight terrible light cyan tornadoes, spinning extremely fast on the ground, producing sharp screams of sharp knives and glass! The blue bricks blessed by the formation on the ground of the square were all crushed at this moment! The eight light blue tornadoes faintly blocked all of Su Ba''s path, forming a small sword formation! "Haha, Su Ba, you are done!" Zhou Wen was full of spirits and laughed! Chapter 298： Thunder Dragon Fist! "My God, the sword qi has formed a terrible tornado. This Zhou Wen''s comprehension of the moves of the "Wind Dragon Sword Classic" is amazing!" "When the wind dragon comes out, the sword and the wind complement each other. The wind blends into the sword, and the sword blends into the wind. The wind is always there. If it is cut, the wind will still exist. Then the sword energy contained in the wind will still exist, terrible moves! " "It''s worthy of being the fourth-ranked true heirloom disciple of the Wind Dragon Sect. It is said that Zhou Wen is also the youngest true heirloom disciple at his age, and he is extremely talented!" "I don''t know how this Su Ba is going to resist, he is surrounded by a sword formation, and he will definitely not be able to hide!" It is normal for the masters to go all out to fight against each other, and it is normal for a few tricks to tell the victory or defeat. Obviously Zhou Wen did not intend to give Su Ba more time to breathe, and directly came up with the killer! Su Ba had been standing in the middle of the square at some point, watching the terrible tornado rushing in all directions, his eyes narrowed slightly. He could already hear the rubbing "chichi" sound of the sharp wind blade scraping on his body protector Zhenyuan! The wind spilled by the tornado has such a terrifying attack power, one can imagine what kind of damage it will cause when the tornado is on the body! Zhou Wen sneered at the corner of his mouth, haha ??said, "Su Ba, I will transform the sword into the wind, the wind is the sword, the sword is the wind, you can''t hide it, you can die! Hahahaha!" "call--" The strong wind blew Su Ba''s body, Su Ba''s black hair was flying, and his clothes were hunted by the wind! "Can''t hide?" Su Ba, who had been calm, raised his head slightly, as if a dragon was beginning to wake up! He looked at Zhou Wen and said lightly, "An ant never knows the power of God. With such a sword formation, it''s just a punch. Isn''t this your ultimate trump card? It''s boring!" Su Ba seemed disappointed. Immediately, his eyes suddenly became sharp! "Zizzi!" Next moment! Su Ba shook his hand into a fist. On his fist, Su Ba burst out with a blazing golden light, and the bursting and fierce thunder power wrapped around Su Ba''s fist! this moment! Su Ba''s fist seemed to turn into a golden sun, and the blooming golden light was beyond your eyes! at the same time! An inexplicable breath radiated from Su Ba''s body, as if something terrifying was about to come out of the void! "this is¡­¡­" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened! Too late to think about it! Su Ba''s blazing golden fist, which seemed to burst into the void, suddenly rushed forward with the force of thunder and burst! Facing one of the tornadoes, Su Ba just punched out! At this moment, Su Ba felt thunder rushing through his body, and his mind swept through the second tactic of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! Drink in a low voice! "Thunder Dragon Fist!" boom! Thunder broke out! An extremely rich golden light in his right fist rushed out like the roar of a sea wave! "laugh!" The power of the golden thunder rushed out of his right hand, and instantly transformed into a golden thunder dragon in mid-air, stretching out the sharp claws of the golden thunder, rushing to the tornado in front of you! "Roar!" The golden thunder dragon is as swift as electricity, its majesty is rolling, and the roar from its mouth is deafening, like a thunder trembling! Under the golden thunder dragon, the terrifying light blue tornado suddenly crackled and exploded! Then it slammed away! "what?!" Zhou Wen''s expression suddenly changed, and he took a mouthful of True Yuan and turned into a style to hide in front of him! boom! The power of thunder is raging! Where did Zhou Wen''s hasty defenses block the mighty Thunder Dragon''s rage fist, and it exploded directly! "what!" Zhou Wen let out a scream, his body was burned by the power of thunder, flew out miserably, and landed on the ground. Thunder Dragon Zong area. All the disciples stayed! I go! Didn''t Su Ba just join the Thunder Dragon Sect? When did he learn the second thunder dragon rage punch of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"? ! Moreover, the Thunder Dragon Fury Fist used by Su Ba seems to be much more powerful than them? ! Chapter 299： Great opportunity! Many disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect felt unbelievable! Even the real disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect Tang Shan couldn''t help but shrink his pupils! He didn''t care when Su Ba learned the Thunder Dragon Fury Fist. What he cared about was that Su Ba''s thunder power was more pure than him! How can this be? ! Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. A few days ago, in the middle of the night, an extremely fast ring of invisible thunder appeared in the Cangzhu Forest! Now think about it carefully, the center of the Thunder Ring seems to be Su Ba''s 36th building! In that case, Su Ba must have caused the original change! If you want to cause the ring of invisible thunder to roar, you must have extremely pure thunder power! Tang Shan glanced at Su Ba calmly, feeling a deep shock in his heart. It''s just that he is now cultivating the "Sacred Book of Thunder", to form such a rich and fast thunder ring, it can be done. This Su Ba, how many thunder''s vitality fit is it? ! The same seventh-grade high-grade as the Saintess? Or is it a higher level eight? Tangshan took a breath! This is a bit scary. While the other Thunder Dragon Sect disciples were still bewildered, Tang Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes had already widened unconsciously. Looking at the square blankly, the bursting golden thunder dragon slowly dissipated. She felt incredible. No one knows better than her, one day has passed since she handed over the second stage of "The Legend of Thunder Dragon" to Su Ba! Su Ba has actually learned it? ! What a terrifying speed of comprehension! Tang Ruoxi''s chest was ups and downs, and a wave of shock appeared in her heart, just in time for Tang Baiguang''s line of sight. He spoke to Tang Ruoxi: "Xier, did you teach Su Ba the second edition of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" two months ago?" "No, Master." Tang Ruoxi replied. Ok? ! Tang Baiguang''s old eyes suddenly widened, "You wouldn''t say, you gave it to him when Su Ba came to my Thunder Dragon Sect!" "Yeah... to be precise, I gave it to him after Su Ba met you yesterday. It was a pity that Su Ba was two months late to comprehend the second chapter of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code". Learned in one day..." At this point, Tang Ruoxi''s mouth showed a wry smile unconsciously. She is a genius of the arrogant Tianjiao level, but why was she so shocked in front of Su Ba. She took a long time to learn the original Thundering Spear, and Su Ba only took a shower. As for Thunder Dragon''s Fury Fist, she spent more than half a month, but Su Ba did well, one day. Su Ba''s Thunder Dragon Fury Fist is ten times more powerful than the average disciple. Tang Ruoxi is not surprised, after all, it is the thunder vitality fit of the 9th rank limit! But Su Ba''s savvy really made Tang Ruoxi compelled! Tang Baiguang retracted his gaze looking at Tang Ruoxi, and took a deep breath. Su Ba''s cultivation speed was so fast, he knew very well what it meant. Although a little unbelievable, Tang Ruoxi is so sure that it would definitely not be false. "This Su Ba has a talent against the sky, his understanding is like a demon, and he has a mysterious and powerful physique. He is full of blood and blood, and his bones and bones are like forged... How can there be such a person in this world?" Tang Baiguang has an instinct, Su Ba must have experienced some kind of great opportunity! "The cultivation base and physique can be obtained by chance, but the talent and understanding are all born. Although the Xuantian Continent has many opportunities, it is not that anyone can hold it in their hands when they encounter opportunities. Su Ba himself must have advantages that ordinary people cannot imagine. No matter how you say it, the current Su Ba is indeed a perfect genius! If God gave Su Ba a great opportunity, then Su Ba is now a great opportunity for his Thunder Dragon Sect! If the Black Dragon Sect¡¯s invasion crisis can be passed smoothly, in the future, Su Ba might be..." In Tang Baiguang''s mind, a peerless powerhouse who had not appeared in the Eastern Continent for thousands of years unconsciously appeared! King Realm! With Su Ba''s talent, perhaps it is really possible to get a glimpse of this legendary realm! Thinking of this, Tang Baiguang took a deep look at Tang Ruoxi who was aside, his eyelids moved, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 300： Chi Guoguos face! In the middle of the square. Su Ba closed his eyes slightly, immersed in the realization that he had just used the Thunder Dragon''s fist for a moment, and felt the flow of thunder in his body. With that punch just now, Su Ba originally intended to directly explode the wind tornado with unmatched power. Just the moment the fist hits, there is a flash of light in my mind, and I suddenly remembered the tactics about Thunder Dragon Fist in the second stage of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", so I hit it! Unexpectedly, there is no barrier to jerky, as if I have practiced for a long time. Su Ba knew that his ability to master the Thunder Dragon Fury Fist so quickly was not only due to his insight, but also the effect of the Thunder Dragon''s body. With the body of the Thunder Dragon, the power of the thunder that had burst was extremely docile. Coupled with the practice of the "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" derived from the ancient Thunder Dragon tribe, it is even more like a fish in the water, with less effort! After this battle, it had no effect on the consolidation of Su Ba''s cultivation base, but it still made Su Ba''s understanding of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred" more thorough! There are a lot of martial skills recorded in the second heavy technique of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", which just made up for the recent lack of Su Ba''s martial skills. After all, even the consummation of the Scorpion King''s tyrannical intent is not a low-grade martial art. For the current Su Ba, the quality of martial arts is also slightly insufficient. "Sure enough, fighting is the fastest way to improve your strength. I hope that the stronger the opponents in the future, the better!" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint arc, and he swallowed a pill at will, and the Nine Suns'' magical power was circulated, and the strong energy of qi and blood continued to flow, quickly recovering the true essence in the body. After that, Su Ba carried his hands on his back, looked at the Liuzong area again, and said lightly. "Next, who will come?" Who will come next? Is this called a formation? This is Chi Guoguo''s face! Hearing this sentence again, the face of the six disciples had begun to darken. Second Olympics! Is this kid''s body made of iron? Won''t you be tired? Three games in a row, three games in a row, and one opponent is several times stronger than the other. After the fight, Su Ba still seems to have no signs of exhaustion. "Damn, arrogant! Too arrogant!" A disciple of the Fire Dragon School blushed and hammered his thigh a few times with great anger! "Ma De, why didn''t the Sixth Sect''s true master disciple play yet? What are Ma Yun, Gong Ming, Mu Pingqiang and others sitting doing? They will kill this kid in seconds!" "You are stupid, once the true legendary disciple is on the court, will Tangshan of Thunder Dragon Sect watch it? Tangshan is not easy, two rounds shouldn''t be a problem! At that time, wouldn''t that give the kid time to rest for nothing? We have reached this point in the wheel warfare now, how can we give up all our achievements! You must work hard, don''t put this arrogant kid down, never stop! " "Damn, I''ll go on the court to kill this kid''s arrogance!" A stunned green stood up angrily, and was dragged down by the person on the side before moving forward, speechless. "Come on, you don''t have the strength of the top five disciples, so don''t go up and look for abuse." "Oh, even if I can''t beat him, I will exhaust his physical strength, I don''t believe it, this kid is so strong!" Many disciples are arguing fiercely in the six areas. Although they can''t wait to let Su Ba roll off the field immediately, they have to admit that Su Ba''s endurance is too terrible! Although every battle is over, Su Ba''s true essence will be reduced, but the slow speed of this reduction is simply horrible. This is a feeling of hopelessness. Chapter 301： It’s too late to give up! After three or four breaths, no one will fight! Zhou Wen, who was just defeated, is the fourth true disciple of the Wind Dragon Sect! Seeing Su Ba''s performance in defeating Zhou Wen, even if the true disciples of each sect rank second, it is not very safe to fight Su Ba! In this unprecedented six-wheel battle, Su Ba confronts, and there is no doubt that he will eventually lose! Even a genius at the Tianjiao level could not stop the violent bombardment of dozens of true disciples, even Tang Ruoxi, who was already in the late stage of the acquired heaven, could not do it here. The key now is, who will be the cannon fodder? ! Every one of the six true disciples is a genius among geniuses. The arrogance in the minds of such people can be imagined. Even though they have lost the shameful reputation of wheel warfare, they still hope that they can finally end Su Ba and take advantage of the fishermen''s profit! Obviously knowing it is cannon fodder, let them do it, their inner arrogance is a bit intolerable. "Quick! I saw that kid just took medicine! He is recovering!" Seven or eight breathing times have passed, and the faces of some disciples in the six sect areas have begun to turn green. It was terrible to be blocked at the door by a kid who was less than nineteen years old and in the early stage of the Hou Tian stage, but no one challenged him! Especially at this moment, in the Thunder Dragon Sect area, many disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect began to clamor frantically. "Haha, weak chickens, it''s ten breaths, isn''t anyone on it yet!" "Brother Su, blow up the sky, kill six sects!" "The six disciples are just a group of turtles with shrunken heads!" "Oh, my brother Su is so lonely that I am invincible, one person singles out a group of people, and no one has yet to fight!" "Junior Brother Su, you are so handsome!" "Su Ba, come on!" "..." At this moment, the disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect was truly exasperated! What Su Ba said became a reality! Standing alone in front of the opponent''s gate, no one in the six sect disciples came forward. It was so cool to see! Make you crazy! Aren¡¯t you very capable, aren¡¯t you planning to jointly kill our Thunder Dragon Sect disciple Pian Jia? Come on, demo! Many disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect have already stepped on a chair with one foot, blushing and cheering for Su Ba! Even some female disciples jumped onto the chair, screamed and took off their jackets and waved wildly in the air! You know, Thunder Dragon Sect, as the top martial arts sect in the Eastern Continent, has high self-esteem among disciples, especially at the level above the core disciple, who is even a genius among geniuses. These people, male disciples usually value their image very much, not to mention female disciples. They take it out by themselves, in the secular world, they are a hundred times more noble than the principal of a country. But now, they have also put aside their reservations, put down their arrogance, and shouted in excitement! Girls are born with a higher pitch than boys and have amazing penetrating power. In addition, the female disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect are not less than the male disciples. Therefore, the Thunder Dragon Sect area was almost surrounded by Yingying Yanyan''s screaming cheers. The six disciples listened to these crazy cheering shouts in their ears, and then saw some of the beautiful and lovely female disciples of the Thunder Dragon sect flushed, watching Su Ba tend to become an idiot, they couldn''t stand it! Humans are higher animals. The most unbearable thing for male creatures is to be trampled underfoot by other male creatures in front of so many beautiful female creatures! moment! In the six areas, many disciples ran away! A stunned young man stood up recklessly, holding an attitude that he would rather break the jade but not the completeness, and walk towards the center of the square resolutely! He is to be cannon fodder! He wants to ¡®give his life¡¯ for the reputation of Liuzong! This act of self-sacrifice to perfect others immediately greeted the admiration and sympathy of the disciples. Leng Touqing is very satisfied at this moment. He has never received such attention. What echoes in his mind at this moment are words like ¡®I don¡¯t go to hell, who goes to hell¡¯. Su Ba watched this stunned green come up step by step, his face gradually cooled. In this wheel battle, he could not get used to the despicable actions of the wheel before the six, and he wanted to face stronger opponents, experience hearty battles, and improve his strength in fierce battles! But this guy in front of him doesn''t even have an acquired realm, and coming up is purely a waste of his time! But the next second! A true disciple of Shuilong Sect really couldn''t stand it, and immediately stood up. He is the third true disciple of the Water Dragon Sect, Shanjiang, the cultivation base of the late Houtian realm. The strength was much stronger than the Fenglongzong Zhou Wenqiang who just lost, but he didn''t have much confidence in Shangsu Ba. "This teacher... brother, who of us will come first?" Leng Touqing saw Shan Jiang also approaching, and asked with a trembling voice. It wasn''t until he stepped onto the court that Daotouqing felt the unparalleled pressure. This is very different from the feeling of being angry and yelling in the audience! This pressure to stand up on the court made his legs tremble, and he couldn''t help feeling nervous, especially when he inadvertently saw Su Ba, whose face gradually turned cold in the middle of the square. That pressure directly turned into a terrible pressure, making him feel that if he took a few steps, he might have to kneel on the ground without standing! He now finally understands why six sects and dozens of true disciples still have no one to challenge after ten breaths. Under the gaze of all the disciples of the surrounding seven major sects, plus the gaze of more than a dozen powerful spinners, the pressure after the failure is unimaginable. In this way, everyone is bound to become extremely cautious when playing. The third true disciple of Water Dragon School, Shan Jiang, gave the idiot next to him a glance and said lightly. "You still don''t fight. You consume Su Ba''s physical strength when you play, and you haven''t recovered as much as he has. You are afraid that it is the rescuer invited by the monkey." The stunned green face was really blue. Before he could say anything, Shanjiang moved to the center of the square with a movement. Holds a fist at Su Balue. "Shuilongzong Shanjiang, Su Ba, I will fight you!" Su Ba''s face eased slightly. The true essence in this guy''s body is condensed and vigorous, several times stronger than Zhou Wen before, but he makes a living. "Come on, disciple of Water Dragon Sect, right? I don''t know how much strength you can force me." Su Ba spoke lightly. After hearing Su Ba''s words, Shanjiang didn''t get angry, but showed a weird smile. "Su Ba, I know that it is not easy to defeat you with my usual attack methods, but I am sorry, I have a unique ability in the research of soul attacks. How much soul strength can your cultivation base at the early stage of acquired realm have. It''s too late to give in. If not, wait for me to start the soul power offensive, and accidentally make you an idiot, don''t blame me! " As Shanjiang talked, his confidence gradually increased! Yes! He is good at soul attack! This Su Ba''s true essence is far more vigorous than Tongji, and his physical strength is far beyond Tongji, but people always have weaknesses! And he must be the one who restrained Su Ba! Chapter 302： Is this your method! Following Shanjiang''s remarks, many disciples in the six sect areas were quiet, and then they reacted. "Haha, that''s right! Senior Brother Shanjiang''s soul power attack method is a strong group. They have killed several masters of the peak of the acquired realm in a row, and they have no resistance at all!" "The younger generation has the strongest soul strength, Brother Shanjiang!" "No one is perfect. This Su Ba''s true essence and strength are so abnormal, and his soul power must be insufficient. How can one person have so much time to cultivate so many things!" "Yes, Brother Shanjiang specializes in soul power, enough to beat Su Ba!" "Haha, it''s time to be shameful!" "..." Listening to the discussion and praise of the six disciples around him, Shan Jiang''s heart swelled! For a moment, he was energetic, reached out his hand and pointed at Su Ba, laughing. "Su Ba, you are arrogant enough to defeat the three true disciples in a row. However, this time is when my mountain and rivers end you, so please realize! Under the mood of my soul, you will undoubtedly lose! " With that said, Shanjiang did not intend to give Su Ba a chance to surrender. He had to step on Su Ba in front of everyone, so that he would get more cheers and screams! Huh! As Shanjiang''s eyes flashed, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. The audience disappeared. Only Su Ba and Shanjiang were left standing in a barren and lonely wasteland, with yellow sand under their feet. "Snake!" Shanjiang shouted! Behind him, a beauty snake appeared in Mu Ran. The upper body of the beauty snake was a beautiful female body, with a clean body and a perfect figure. The lower body was the body of a python with its tail swaying in place. "Haha, Su Ba, it''s a blessing to die in the belly of a beauty snake! Go! Eat him!" Shanjiang laughed and pointed to Su Ba. Behind him, the corner of the beauty snake''s mouth suddenly revealed a seductive arc, and the body that was originally curled up straightened, and instantly rushed towards Su Ba, whose head was lowered like a flying arrow, without seeing the expression! "Hey!" In mid-air, the beauty made a sharp hiss in Shekou, and as she approached Su Ba, her ruddy little mouth widened in vain! In this one, the mouth suddenly grinned to the back of the ear, revealing two rows of sharp teeth exuding the cold light! The originally beautiful face instantly became hideous and terrifying! Just when the beauty snake came to Su Ba''s body, Su Ba could smell the stench in his mouth. Su Ba, who had been keeping his head down, slowly raised his head. At the same time, a faint word floated from his mouth. "Is this your method? It''s powerful, but it''s a pity..." "Oh, what a pity? Why, what can you do to resist..." Shanjiang sneered and said, halfway through speaking, he saw Su Ba on the opposite side close his eyes. Huh! Eyes closed? ! act recklessly! Shanjiang just wanted to mock, and suddenly¡ª Su Ba opened his eyes, the pupils of his eyes had disappeared, replaced by two rounds of black whirlpools. Hell mood, the sixth floor, the copper pillar **** broke out! boom! The whirlpool rolls back, and the entire illusion desert has set off a terrifying black storm! Countless thick copper pillars formed in the black storm, constantly rushing out of the ground! The boulder was crushed and the earth was shaking! That beautiful snake was also instantly blasted from the ground by the huge copper pillar directly on top of the sky, screaming again and again by the black storm torn to pieces! "What?! Your eyes!" Shanjiang was shocked! Just after reacting, Su Ba already looked at him blankly. Chapter 303： Suffering from gains and losses! Shanjiang only felt that his brain was shaken, and countless horrible illusions poured into his mind, and his spiritual sea was violently shaken almost instantly! boom! The artistic conception and illusion are broken in vain, and the surrounding scenes are restored. "puff!" Shanjiang spouted blood, his face was pale, and he staggered back several steps. He looked at Su Ba in horror, trembling fingers, "You actually..." Before he finished speaking, his eyelids raised suddenly, and he fainted with a puff. Things happen quickly, but only a few breaths away! Many of the six disciples'' clamors were not finished, they saw such a scene, and the arrogant expressions on their faces instantly solidified. This...what''s going on? Did something happen just now? They only saw a few breaths ago, Shan Jiang looked at Su Ba with a sneer, and then Su Ba closed his eyes and opened his eyes. Shan Jiang, the third-ranked disciple of the True Legend of Water Dragon Sect, was pale, vomiting blood, and then dizzy. ? Is there a mistake? ! It stands to reason, shouldn''t Su Ba be injured and fell to the ground? Why is it the other way around? ! Six disciples looked dumbfounded! However, the disciples were puzzled, but the old monsters in the Pill Pill Realm present had their pupils slightly shrunk! From their realm, they can naturally feel that at the moment of Shanjiang''s defeat, Su Ba burst into an unparalleled wave of soul power! This wave of soul power not only easily offset the soul power attack of Shanjiang, but also rushed into the sea of ??spiritual consciousness of Shanjiang like a bamboo! The strength of Su Ba''s soul power is so high? ! The lord of the Water Dragon Sect is a little bit unbelievable! Shanjiang is the person with the most outstanding soul power talent of the younger generation, and he has also practiced the soul tactics of the ground level, and the strength of soul power is unmatched! Even some masters in the early stage of the Innate Realm will face a major change in their expressions and even lose in the end when faced with the impact of Shanjiang''s soul mood! However, such a soul power genius who even marveled at him is still not defeated by Su Ba? If Su Ba specializes in soul power, that''s all, but this kid is very abnormal in other aspects! The true essence, body, and soul power all far exceed Tongji! Even if it is a Tianjiao-level genius, it is not so terrible! Could it be... I don''t know what was thinking, the Sect Master Shuilong was shocked, and looked at Su Ba with incredible eyes! The first seat in the Thunder Dragon Sect area. Tang Baiguang took a deep breath, then closed his eyes slightly. Sect Master Water Dragon thought of it, he naturally thought of it. The thickness and purity of the true essence can be called abnormal! Physical strength, physical defense, physical endurance, physical strength, and resilience are still abnormal! The strength and purity of soul power are still abnormal! Coupled with the unawareness... Su Ba''s perfection has surpassed Tang Baiguang''s imagination, he could not describe Su Ba. If you have to describe it in one sentence, then Su Ba is like a natural martial artist, that is, a person born for martial arts. "Could it be that I''m witnessing the rise of a king''s peak?" Tang Baiguang murmured in his heart. He didn''t feel much joy at the moment, but rather anxious. If Su Ba is an excellent Tianjiao-level genius above the Rotating Pill Realm in the future, or even an excellent Tianjiao-level genius of the general King Realm, Tang Baiguang will be very excited! However, the peerless Tianjiao who might become the pinnacle of the King Realm made Tang Baiguang worry about gains and losses. Wuxue Zongmen became the symbol of the Holy Land, it was a powerhouse at the pinnacle of King Realm! But there are countless sects in the Xuantian Continent, and as far as he knows, there are no more than ten fingers! The birth of a strong man like Wang Jingfeng requires the accumulation of luck. This requires not only the luck of Tianjiao itself, but also the luck of Zongmen. The appearance of such a strong man in a sect is like a laborious childbirth, and the appearance of one will consume a lot of air luck. Some sects have accumulated insufficient luck. Once such a arrogant appears, not only is it not the blessing of the sect, but it is the disaster of the sect! It sounds like a fantasy, but historical trends have proven this point many times. The characters who can reach the peak of the king''s realm in the future are destined to be ordinary when they are born! In the early days of adolescence, it was prosperous, and by the time of youth, the wings became more and more prosperous, and there were violent winds and waves, and the flames stirred the surroundings! Some sects that did not accumulate enough foundations were destroyed in such a storm. But the strong with the potential of the peak of the king realm, in such troubled times, often rely on their own luck to survive and continue their road to the peak of the king. Does Thunder Dragon Sect have such luck and heritage? Tang Baiguang couldn''t help asking inwardly. If so, the Thunder Dragon Sect may leap the dragon gate with a carp in the future, becoming the top sect in the Xuantian Continent, and even one of the few sacred places in the mainland! But if there is no luck and heritage... Tang Baiguang breathed a sigh of relief, not daring to think about it. Twenty-eight years ago, Tang Ruoxi was born, with unparalleled talent, and after a thousand years, she became the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect. Now, the Black Dragon Sect is eager to watch, and it is coming soon! Six more cases joined forces to oppress, trying to take advantage of the fire. The Thunder Dragon Sect is facing the biggest crisis since its inception. At this time of wind and rain, Su Ba, appeared at this time! All kinds of mixed scenes covered his eyes like a cloud of mist. Tang Baiguang couldn''t help but a trace of hesitation appeared in his heart, feeling that he could not see the future of Thunder Dragon Sect. "If the heavens don''t take it, they will be blamed; when the time is not good, they will suffer from it. Everything has a cause and effect! I am afraid that my Thunder Dragon Sect has reached the most critical period. If I look forward and backward, I am afraid that the Thunder Dragon Sect is not far from extinction! " The appearance of Su Ba may be the wealth given to Thunder Dragon Sect from heaven! God-given wealth, if you refuse, then wealth may become a disaster... Thinking of this, Tang Baiguang opened his eyes, a brilliant light flashed by, he turned his head to look at Tang Ruoxi, and said slowly. "Xi''er, when the martial arts meeting is over, I will officially accept Su Ba as the true disciple. By then, he will be my second true disciple of Tang Baiguang. As a senior sister, you should take good care of him." Tang Ruoxi was startled at first, and then she said with joy. "Master, Xi''er understands." . . . . . . Su Ba defeated Shanjiang, while the people of the Water Dragon Sect carried the unconscious Shanjiang back. Jinlongzong area. A young man with cold air was staring at Su Ba for a while, then turned to look at Tang Ruoxi''s direction, and suddenly laughed lowly. "Tianji, what are you laughing at?!" Jin Yu, the true master disciple of Jinlongzong standing beside him, frowned slightly. He doesn''t like this mysterious and powerful junior, this person always smiles a little gloomily. "Jie Jie... I suddenly thought of a very interesting idea." The corner of Jin Tianji''s mouth hooked, Yin Yin said, "What if I, like Su Ba, challenged all Thunder Dragon Sect disciples by one person?" Chapter 304： The mysterious Jin Tianji! Ok? ! Jin Yu was surprised! He was a little surprised! After seeing Su Ba''s combat power, is this junior still so confident? Want to challenge all the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, including Su Ba? ! Before he could speak, Jin Xiangqing, the lord of the Golden Dragon Sect, raised an eyebrow and whispered in surprise. "Tianji, why?" Before coming to Thunder Dragon Sect, Jin Tianji had told him that he was not interested in this kind of martial arts, and he didn''t know why he had such an idea now. Sen Han''s youth touched his chin, his narrow eyes gleaming with inexplicable brilliance, he glanced at Tang Ruoxi not far away again, and said quietly. "Nothing, just suddenly thought of a very good thing." "Oh, what is it?" Jin Xiangqing felt like he thought of something, but he was not sure for a while. "Is such that¡­¡­" Jin Tianji smiled evilly, just said half a sentence, and then began to speak to Jin Xiangqing Zhenyuan. Jin Yu''s face turned black. There are just a few of them around here, and they usually can''t hear them in low voices. It is necessary to transmit the real yuan to prevent thieves. That thief seemed to be him. This yin-yin guy is really annoying. Jin Yu let out a gloomy breath, and glanced at Jin Tianji. I don''t know why, he feels that this gloomy junior knows a lot, knows all kinds of strange things, and doesn''t know where to look at it. He was thinking in his heart. Over there, Jin Tianji and Jin Xiangqing seem to have finished communicating. Before Su Ba opened his mouth, Jin Xiangqing stood up, interrupted what Su Ba was about to say next, and then faced Tang Baiguang in the distance and smiled. "Brother Bai Guang, the Su Ba of the Guizong is truly a hero, and even the four masters of the six sects and the four masters of my sect are defeated. But I think it¡¯s almost time for dinner, so why don¡¯t I wait for a moment of truce, eat something to replenish my energy, and let Su Ba take a break, and finally come to a decisive battle? " "Ok?!" When Jin Xiangqing said this, Tang Baiguang frowned slightly unconsciously. What is the peace of this old thing? Actually asked for Su Ba to rest? ! At this time, you shouldn''t have enough energy. If you don''t put Su Ba on the ground, you will not give up? ! I don''t know what Jin Xiangqing said to the other five sect masters. After he made this request, the other five sect masters all maintained a tacit attitude. Jin Yu''s eyelids on the side jumped fiercely! Who is this Jin Tianji? ! Why does he take what he said to Master very much? ! "This guy is mysterious, and his breath is like a cold, poisonous snake. His talent is amazing, his savvy is against the sky, he can defeat himself at the pinnacle of the acquired realm when he first entered the acquired realm. I also know many secrets that I don''t know. Master said that this guy was a Tianjiao-level genius he found in the northern area of ??the Northern Territory, but he always felt that this reason was a bit crappy..." This kid definitely has a problem! Who is he? ! For a while, Jin Yu once suspected that Jin Tianji, who was surrounded by cold air and looked like a poisonous snake, was taken away by an old monster! Of course, he has only read about the absurd things of Duo She in biographical novels, and he is not sure if there is reality. Just when Jin Yu''s thoughts were in a mess, Jin Xiangqing and Sen Han youth were speaking through Zhenyuan. "Tianji, everything is carried out according to your plan, um... just like that..." Chapter 305： Not to worry! Dinner and rest are set at one hour. In the center of Leilongzong Zhengdian square, a thick high incense was lit for timekeeping. Some people stood up and left the scene to rest, while others stayed in place, tasting the food. Jin Xiangqing ate something casually, then sat down on the chair, his eyes closed slightly, as if he was closing his eyes to rest. Jin Tianji, a young man from the cold forest on the side, was sitting with a leisurely expression, holding the spirit wine in one hand and the jade cup in the other hand, pouring himself. After a while. "Tang Baiguang noticed me." Jin Tianji suddenly transmitted Zhenyuan to Jin Xiangqing. Jin Xiangqing''s complexion remained unchanged, his eyes still slightly closed, and he spoke calmly. "Tang Baiguang''s cultivation is at the pinnacle of the Pill Pill Rotation Stage, and half of his foot has stepped into the Pill Pill Rotation Extreme. Jin Tianji smiled and said. "Jie Jie, it doesn''t matter! This old guy at most noticed that I was so solid. The Thunder Dragon Sect is only the inheritance of an ancient Thunder Dragon clan general, but my Black Dragon Sect has found the inheritance of the Black Dragon King by accident! How can I see through my disguise for practicing the derivative exercises of the Thunder Dragon generals in a small area! Besides, I joined the Golden Dragon Sect two years ago and practiced the core techniques of the Golden Dragon Sect. I am considered a true disciple of the Golden Dragon Sect. Tang Baiguang, the old guy, at most regarded me as a Tianjiao-level genius born of the Golden Dragon Sect. Even if he doubted, he couldn''t find any doubt. " "Ok." Jin Xiangqing nodded lightly, suddenly thought of something, and said. "I won''t regret the things that Master Ling mentioned!" Jin Tianji smiled **** ho. "Don''t worry, Sect Master Jin, it will take a while for my Black Dragon Sect army to come from the depths of the East China Sea. Moreover, the scale of the battle with the Thunder Dragon Sect was so large that it would be impossible to finish the battle in a short period of time in the Eastern Continent. At that time, you still need to rely on Sect Master Jin to help one or two, and the teacher will naturally not turn back. " "Well, then there will be Saint Son of Labor, so that the teacher does not forget it." "Naturally not, in the first battle of the ancient dragon clan, the Thunder Dragon King was the culprit who caused the Black Dragon King''s final serious injury and fall! The inheritance left by the Black Dragon King, only by destroying everything related to the Thunder Dragon clan, can the exercises be finally cultivated to the apex and gain the power of the Black Dragon King! So Thunder Dragon Sect must be destroyed! Of course, the other six dragon races in the black dragon king''s remnant thoughts have no hatred to kill, and they can naturally live in peace. " Jin Xiangqing narrowed his eyes and did not reply. Although Jin Tianji is a cold and terrifying poisonous snake, he also feels that trading with the Black Dragon Sect is equivalent to seeking the skin of a tiger, but in order to get the continuation of his life for hundreds of years, he can''t care about so much! People are selfish after all! Jin Xiangqing thought coldly in his heart. suddenly! What Jin Xiangqing thought of, said lightly. "That kid named Su Ba, I think you can see that too, he is not an ordinary Tianjiao-level genius, and I am afraid he will be your opponent in the future! After the Thunder Dragon Sect is destroyed, what do you plan to do with this kid? " "Haha, Su Ba? Wait until the Thunder Dragon Sect is destroyed." Jin Tian Jiyin smiled and opened his mouth, and then there was a sharp curve in the corner of his mouth. "To be honest, his luck is just like that. If I don''t come today, maybe he gets stronger and stronger. Seeing the geniuses fall under his feet, he will establish a belief in victory! Unfortunately, he met me! Today I let his confidence collapse! Even if he escaped the mortal crisis in the future, and regained his confidence! But in front of me, I am his demon! Not to worry! " When Jin Tianji''s words were almost finished, the thick high incense in the center of the square also slowly burned to the end... Chapter 306： True dragon advancement! The Thunder Dragon Sect and the other six disciples who went out for a nap had already returned to their positions a quarter of an hour ago. They are waiting for the next wonderful duel! If not unexpected! Only the top two masters of the true biography disciples are left to fight! This type of confrontation, which represents the highest level of the young generation in the East Continent, takes place only once in three years, and everyone is looking forward to it. "Aha, it''s finally about to start, I can''t wait!" "Me too! I look forward to Junior Brother Su''s action!" "Yeah, I don''t know that Junior Brother Su will be able to defeat a few true master disciples in the end!" Many disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect talked with excitement. Su Ba''s losing streak to the opponent''s four true followers makes them full of confidence in Su Ba! Some of the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect who have faintly regarded Su Ba as an idol, they can beat a few true master disciples in one mouth. However, in the direction of the Liuzong area, those disciples looked at this side with a sneer. They firmly believed that their true master disciple could directly ask Su Ba to kneel down and call him uncle! at this time. The incense of time has been burned. Tang Baiguang stood up, was about to say something, suddenly felt something in his heart, turned his head to look, his eyes became a little unbelievable! Not dare to neglect, Tang Baiguang walked down the stairs quickly and greeted him toward the entrance of the square. Everyone looked startled and turned to look. I saw at the entrance of the square, a silver-haired old man leaning on a dragon wood cane, smiling slowly and walking towards him. The old man looked very old, but his eyes were clear and deep, as if he had read the vicissitudes of the world. The people of the Six Sects looked stunned, but the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect were surprised and speechless! "I... I''m going... That''s... the ancestor..." "No, the ancestor... actually came out!" "I have been in the sect for more than ten years, and I have only seen the appearance of the ancestors in portraits. This... isn''t it true..." The ancestor of Thunder Dragon Sect, named Tang Mo, was cultivated in the Divine Sea Realm. Everyone in the audience, except for the great cultivators in the Rotating Pill Realm, the rest, the disciples of the Sixth Sect, the disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect basically only saw Tang Mo in the portrait. As early as more than two hundred years ago, Tang Mo had retired to the back mountain of Thunder Dragon Island, ignorant of the world. But what everyone didn''t expect was that Tang Mo actually came out of today''s Seven Great Sects of the Eastern Continent who would meet martial arts once every three years. To know. Tang Mo didn''t know how many times he had met with this level of martial arts. When he was young, he had also participated in it, and he had overwhelmed the crowd many times and looked around. Logically speaking, Tang Mo didn''t look down on such small scenes at all. How could he come here? "Uncle Master, why are you here?" After Tang Baiguang greeted him, the first sentence asked everyone''s doubts. "Hehe, the purple spirit is coming from the back mountain today, and there seems to be a double dragon fighting. The old man expected that a real dragon should be born today, so he came and took a look." Tang Mo Dan smiled. what? ! Ssangyong fight? The real dragon was born? ! Tang Baiguang was surprised! If what Tang Mo said is true, then Su Ba must be one of them. As for the other... Could it be the cold young man from Jinlongzong? Tang Baiguang''s gaze shifted, and he saw that Tang Mo''s gaze at this moment fell on the cold youth of the Golden Dragon Sect in the distance. Tang Baiguang frowned slightly. Is this really the case? Unexpectedly, the Golden Dragon Sect also produced a Tianjiao-level genius. No wonder Jin Xiangqing is full of confidence, even when he sees Su Ba so good, he doesn''t change his face, as if everything is under his control. Chapter 307： Jin Tianji is here! Tang Mo looked at Jin Tianji, then looked back at Su Ba. After taking a few breaths, he nodded in satisfaction. Accompanied by Tang Baiguang, he came to the first seat of the Thunder Dragon Sect area and sat down. While Tang Mo was looking at himself, Su Ba also looked at Tang Mo. Is this the powerhouse of the half-step Shenhai. Su Ba secretly inhaled in his heart, and with his current soul power perception, Tang Mo''s strength could not be detected at all, as if he was just an ordinary old man. Such a person is terrible! In the Jinlongzong area. When Jin Xiangqing saw Tang Mo appear, he felt a little uneasy. "Why did this old immortal come out? Didn''t he see what a moth failed?" Jin Tianji listened to this, speaking calmly. "It''s not that even if Tang Mo is mature, but the quality of his cultivation technique limits his vision, he will definitely not be able to see through my disguise! Moreover, I will use the core techniques of the Golden Dragon Sect to perform the martial arts of the Black Dragon Sect. People present, unless they know me before, otherwise I will definitely not have any flaws! " "Well, I hope so." Jin Xiangqing thought about it, but he did not find any flaws. Jin Tianji''s identity is not even known to the Deputy Sect Master of the Golden Dragon Sect, only he knows it. At this moment, after Tang Mo sat down, he smiled and looked at Quartet Dao. "My old man, I just join in the fun. What you did before and what you are still doing, don''t worry about me." Although Tang Mo said so, the other disciples didn''t feel much, but how could the disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect let go of his inner restraint. To them, Tang Mo was the legendary ancestor who really lived in their minds, who would dare to make random times. However, the presence of heavyweights like Tang Mo highlighted the excitement of the final battle, which made the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect couldn''t help but look forward to it. Tang Baiguang stood up and announced that the meeting would continue. Su Ba smiled lightly and was about to play. Suddenly, a light breeze blew around, and a clear voice came from my ear. "Junior Brother Su, I will come first, and you will take a rest." Then, Su Ba saw a pretty girl in a gold dress coming to the center of the square. The second true disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Mingwei, has a cultivation base at the peak of the acquired realm. Su Ba was startled slightly, then shook his head with a smile. The rest of the previous hour, with his strong resilience, Zhen Yuan had already returned to its heyday. But since Tang Mingwei said it, it was also out of the senior sister''s concern, so Su Ba would naturally not be uncomfortable. Tang Mingwei has a good figure, cool temperament, sharp eyes, and gives people a sense of courage. As soon as he played, he held his fist in the direction of Liuzong. "Leilongzong Tang Mingwei, please enlighten me!" Tang Mingwei is the second true disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect, and those who are eligible to fight are basically the second true disciples of each sect. but. When the disciples of the second true biography of each school looked at each other, they were about to decide who would play first. In the Golden Dragon Sect area, a young man with cold air came to the center of the square first. Jin Tianji''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Who is this kid? Where did it come from?" "The second true disciple of the Golden Dragon Sect, does not seem to be him? It seems that he is not in the true disciple team, right!" "Hey, that''s not right. Was it this kid before that Su Ba was only 19 years old?" "Huh? Is that so..." Chapter 308： Two proposals! The disciples of the six sects were talking about it all around. Huiwu has come to the present, and the strength has reached the level of the top two true disciples. Others are on the court, but they only add ridicule. Not to mention the six disciples, in fact, in the Golden Dragon Sect, most disciples don''t know Jin Tianji. When they saw that the young man in the cold forest had been following Jin Xiangqing, they thought it was a new disciple that Jin Xiangqing had just accepted, and they didn''t care too much. But now, this guy actually came to the center of the square comfortably. Seeing what Jin Xiangqing meant, it seemed that he had no intention of stopping. What''s the situation? ? Tang Mingwei frowned and didn''t say much. Since someone is on stage, no matter who it is, let''s go ahead and talk about it! Thinking, her beautiful eyes flashed sharply, she flicked the long sword in her hand, and said coldly: "Let''s make a move!" "Jie Jie Jie, don''t worry, Senior Sister Tang, I have one or two more words to say." Jin Tianji grinned, seemingly kind, but with his gloomy face, it really makes people feel a little offensive. He clasped his fists and said loudly. "In the next Golden Dragon Sect, Jin Tianji is 19 years old this year." what? ! As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked! Nineteen? ! Jin Tianji is tall and tall. He doesn''t say that he is afraid that he will be recognized as over 21 years old, but he is only 19 years old? ! The problem is that Jin Tianji''s cultivation has reached the peak of the mid-term acquired realm! This result is even better than the original Tang Ruoxi! But the genius at the peak of the nineteenth-year-old Hou Tian realm is not necessarily a Tianjiao genius! After all, some people just practice against the sky, but the actual combat effectiveness is not very strong. Such a genius is not worthy of the title of Tianjiao. For example, Su Ba, if he only has his savvy abilities against the sky, his cultivation speed is slow, and his cultivation is insufficient, he can''t be called a arrogant! Tianjiao level genius, all attributes are stronger than ordinary geniuses, and at least one attribute far exceeds Tongji! Therefore, whether Jin Tianji is strong or weak cannot be seen through appearance. Su Ba was sitting in the audience and looked at Jin Tianji deeply. He felt a hidden aura from the opponent''s body, like a wild and ferocious animal hiding in the dark, hideous and terrifying! ¡®This guy, it¡¯s not easy. ¡¯ Su Ba narrowed his eyes and said in his heart. Jin Tianji gave him an unfathomable feeling, even more unpredictable than those true followers of the Six Sects! But what made Su Ba Yin a little strange was that this kid made him a little uncomfortable somehow. This uncomfortable feeling seems to come from blood. How is this going? Su Ba''s eyelids moved, and he was a little confused for a while. at this time. Above the square, Jin Tianji didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything, standing faintly in place with his hands on his back. When the surrounding discussion eased, he looked at the Thunder Dragon Sect area and spoke leisurely. "Predecessors of the Thunder Dragon Sect, here are two small suggestions, I want to talk about them." "You said." Tang Baiguang''s complexion was calm, and said lightly. Jin Tianji saluted Tang Baiguang first, and said with a tick at the corner of his mouth. "The first proposal is to decide to challenge all the talented disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect alone!" Want to challenge all the talented disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect alone? ? The voice just fell. In the Thunder Dragon Sect area, many disciples were stunned for a moment, but soon everyone reacted! The crowd exploded! Chapter 309： Propose marriage! Challenge all the disciples alone. Although Su Ba had just done this before, the Thunder Dragon Sect was at a disadvantage and was besieged by six sects. Later, he was ridiculed by the Sect Master Tie Yongli of the Tulong Sect. Su Ba could only respond, otherwise he would weaken his momentum! But Jin Tianji had no one to persecute or ridicule him, and this guy didn''t know who it was, not even a true disciple. Although the nineteen-year-old mid-level acquired realm peak is indeed very powerful, but the speed of cultivation is not necessarily strong. Such a guy, openly saying on the spot that he would challenge all the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect, is really too arrogant! "Made, is this kid looking for death?!" "How many green onions do you really have?" "Nima! He also challenged all of us. Does he think he is Junior Brother Su? Be a fool, Junior Brother Su teaches him how to be a human in seconds!" "Don''t talk about Junior Brother Su, I feel like I can make him kneel down and call Grandpa when I go up!" "..." In the Thunder Dragon Sect area, many disciples shouted. Even in the six areas, many disciples doubted that Jin Tianji could do this. What if you are a real Tianjiao-level genius? The Thunder Dragon Sect Su Ba opposite is also a Tianjiao-level genius. Together with the real brother of Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Shan, his strength is not bad, one can top their six sects and two true heirs. Not to mention adding dozens of other elite disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, just these two people are enough for Jin Tianji to drink a pot! "Hehehe, don''t make noise, let me finish talking." At this time. A faint laughter came from Jin Tianji''s mouth, not loud, but clearly reached the ears of everyone in the square. Moreover, between his words, there is a peaceful wave of true essence. For a while, the disciples who were still clamoring on the court, their voices inexplicably decreased. Su Ba raised his brows, "Affect the soul directly?" Although it only affected the marginal disciples present, it was very powerful to affect hundreds of marginal disciples at the same time in such a large square. But... what made Su Ba frowned slightly. After he felt Jin Tianji''s soul power fluctuate, the uncomfortable feeling in his heart became more intense, and he had an urge to beat the opponent. what happened? Could it be that he was born to look at the spooky kid and not pleasing to the eye? Su Ba was puzzled. Maybe... this kid is too shabby. In the middle of the square. At this time, Jin Tianji spoke again. "I just said this, and I didn''t mean to be provocative. I just want to prove my personal talent and strength to the fellow Thunder Dragon Sect and seniors present. So that I will propose to Thunder Dragon Sect afterwards! " Propose marriage? What the hell? ! When Jin Tianji said this, everyone present was startled. Su Ba was also startled, what does this guy want to do? "Yes, to propose a marriage! This is also my second proposal." Jin Tianji smiled slightly, "My Golden Dragon Sect decided to propose marriage to Thunder Dragon Sect, and then form an alliance to fight against the invasion of Black Dragon Sect!" Only important figures in the Golden Dragon Sect are qualified to speak such words about marriage and alliance. Tang Baiguang narrowed his old eyes and looked at Jin Xiangqing. Jin Xiangqing smiled and said. "Brother Bai Guang, Tianji is the saint son of my Golden Dragon Sect. His mouth can represent the Golden Dragon Sect." This guy is the son of Golden Dragon Sect? The disciples present were a little unbelievable. However, the disciples of the True Legend of the Golden Dragon Sect had calm faces, and they had obviously already known it. But at this moment, Tang Baiguang''s face couldn''t help being gloomy. The saint son of the Golden Dragon Sect has to prove his strength and then propose marriage to the Thunder Dragon Sect. The object of marriage is self-evident! Chapter 310： Especially owing! "Who do you want to marry?!" Tang Baiguang spoke straightforwardly! With sharp light in his eyes, he looked at Jin Tianji aggressively! With such sharp eyes, if you are an ordinary person with a weak mind, you only need a glance to make your scalp numb and your feet tremble! However, Jin Tianji held his hands on his back and looked at Tang Baiguang indifferently, said. "I hope that Sect Master Bai Guang can marry me His Royal Highness Tang Ruoxi of Guizong. If Sect Master Bai Guang agrees, my Golden Dragon Sect will not make any request and will assist Thunder Dragon Sect to deal with the invasion of Black Dragon Sect for free!" When Jin Tianji''s words fell, Tang Ruoxi''s pretty face was startled, this guy actually wanted to marry him. As for the other disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, at this moment, Jin Tianji''s words were like throwing a bomb into the flame mouth, and the whole volcano was boiling! Especially the male disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, with blue smoke on his head! Tang Ruoxi is the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, she is the goddess in their minds, noble, noble, sacred and inviolable. Marry Tang Ruoxi? This is something they dare not think of in their entire lives! But now there is actually a kid from the Golden Dragon Sect who proposes to marry in public, which is simply an insult to their goddess! "Go to your sister, the toad wants to eat swan meat, and doesn''t look at what she looks like!" "Silly beep, identification is complete!" "It is estimated that when this kid was practicing qigong, he accidentally got his Zhenyuan into his mind, so he was silly by practicing his mind!" "Go home and look in the mirror!" "..." If it were not in public, these disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect violently would have waited to rush up immediately and get rid of the golden sky! Pu Ze beside Su Ba also stared, gritted his teeth. Relatively speaking, Su Ba seemed much calmer. On such occasions, there must be some purpose behind the direct proposal to marry and plan to alliance! It may be for profit or other reasons. Su Ba didn''t believe that the Golden Dragon Sect would let the sect son''s desire for beauty regardless of his desire for beauty, and sacrifice a lot of his own interests. To know. Before Thunder Dragonzong and Liuzong talked about the entire seven-day alliance, they broke up unhappy, obviously because the benefits obtained did not meet the requirements of Liuzong. However, Su Ba still clenched his fists subconsciously. Originally, he looked at Jin Tianji inexplicably uncomfortable, but now, it seems that this guy is particularly unhappy! Facing the thunderous screams of the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect, Jin Tianji''s expression remained unchanged, and the corners of his mouth still had a faint smile. If he remembers correctly, the founder of the Thunder Dragon Sect had a great opportunity in the secret realm of a certain Thunder Dragon clan, and one of them was the''Heart of Thunder Dragon''. And it is the heart of the living Thunder Dragon! Every ten years, the heart of Thunder Dragon overflows with some of the essence of Thunder Dragon. Thunder Dragon Essence is of great benefit to the disciples who practice "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", and can transform their physique, allowing a trace of Thunder Dragon blood to flow into the human blood. As a saint, Tang Ruoxi must have obtained a lot of Thunder Dragon essence and blood. The essence and blood of the dragon race is a great tonic. Although he can''t really get the essence and blood of Thunder Dragon, if he can get Tang Ruoxi''s vitality, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation! It is estimated that within half a year, the innate realm can be hit! What''s more, Tang Ruoxi herself is a rare top woman in the world, which man doesn''t like? ! As for the alliance of the Golden Dragon Sect and the Thunder Dragon Sect, it is completely possible to move forward with the flow. At the beginning, he pretended to participate in the activities of killing the disciples of the Black Dragon Sect. When Tang Ruoxi was asked for the body of Jiao Didi, the Golden Dragon Sect turned to each other again and caught the Thunder Dragon Sect by surprise! As a result, the battle between the Black Dragon Sect and the Thunder Dragon Sect was probably about to end early. Plan, kill three birds with one stone! It''s perfect! Damn, I''m really a genius! When Jin Tianji thought of this, he unconsciously groaned in his heart. Afterwards, he looked at Tang Baiguang and waited for his reply... Chapter 311： The audience is stunned! at this time. Tang Baiguang suddenly looked at Jin Tianji with a smile and said. "Do you want to marry Ruoxi?" "It''s His Royal Highness Ruoxi, please Sect Master Bai Guang complete..." "Fulfill you. Uncle!" Before Jin Tianji had finished speaking, Tang Baiguang''s rough shout suddenly came from his ear! The smile at the corner of Jin Tianji''s mouth froze, and he looked at Tang Baiguang in a daze. In his thoughts, the conditions he gave were close to perfect. Now that the Thunder Dragon Sect is facing an invasion crisis from the powerful enemy Black Dragon Sect, it is very likely that the Sect will be destroyed! Isn¡¯t it a good exchange for a saint to marry in exchange for sect survival? Besides, with his status, strength, and strength, he is worthy of Tang Ruoxi, so why does this old guy speak foul language? ! After being blinded, Jin Tianji''s face was a little hard to look. "Sect Master Baiguang, what do you mean?" Tang Baiguang sneered, "Stop talking nonsense! You have to challenge all the talented disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, just come! But if you want to marry Xi''er, there is no door! He didn''t look at what he looked like, and wanted to confuse Xier? ! " Jin Tianji''s eyelids throbbed again and again. On such an occasion, where was he being scolded so much? ! Reluctantly keeping the corner of his mouth smiling, Jin Tianji suppressed his anger, turned his head and looked to Tang Mo, this old man is the highest power controller of Thunder Dragon Sect. But by looking at it, he saw that Tang Mo had closed his eyes slightly, as if he was closing his eyes and rested, and he ignored Jin Tianji''s intention. Jin Tianji''s face turned completely dark, and he looked at Tang Baiguang and said coldly. "Sect Master Baiguang, I shouldn''t offend you, please pay attention to the tone of your speech, don''t be impulsive, it will affect the Seven Great Sect Alliance of the Eastern Continent at that time, it will be bad. "Don''t be impulsive to influence the Seven Great Sect Alliance of the Eastern Continent? Heh! You bastard, dare to threaten the old man?!" Tang Baiguang''s eyes flashed sharply, and he slapped the table suddenly! boom! The banquet table beside him instantly exploded with thunder, and it turned into a fan! "Boy, stay away from the old man! Believe it or not the old man will slap you to death?! The matter of the alliance between the six sects and the Thunder Dragon sect, how can a mere junior like you be free to promise! The Golden Dragon Sect doesn''t need any benefits, to assist the Thunder Dragon Sect for free? What a joke! If Jin Xiangqing really has this meaning, why didn''t he bring it up earlier? Why make things difficult for the league meeting for seven consecutive days? ! Are you really a three-year-old child who can''t fool around at will? Do you really think that my Thunder Dragon Sect is destined to perish without the alliance! " Tang Baiguang stood his brows upside down, his eyes flashed with thunder, staring at Jin Tianji coldly, said. "As for you to challenge all the genius disciples of my Thunder Dragon Sect, stop talking nonsense, fight if you want! Get out if you don''t fight!" Tang Baiguang''s words were like a series of cannonballs, Jin Tianji''s face turned green! Even Jin Xiangqing was stunned for a while, but Tang Baiguang''s attitude was so tough. Seeing that Jin Tianji was humiliated, Jin Xiangqing had to snorted and stood up. "Tang Baiguang, how old you are, relying on the old to sell the old, bullying the juniors, you have lost your identity!" Tang Baiguang sneered again and again. "What if I deceive him, I still want to scold you! For seven consecutive days, Lao Tzu put down his figure and gave enough sincerity to want the alliance. It is good for you to show off in front of Lao Tzu for seven consecutive days, to stand up and destroy the alliance! To friends, to guests, I am natural and kind, and to such shameless old guys like you, I spray you! " When Tang Baiguang said these words, the audience was bewildered... Chapter 312： This is what you forced me! It''s quiet all around. The needle drop can be heard! Even the many disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect were dumbfounded for a while. Opposite this is Jin Xiangqing, the sovereign of the Golden Dragon Sect, the great monk at the pinnacle of the Pill Pill Realm! He stomped his foot, a powerful existence that would shake three times! But today on such a formal occasion, they were scolded by their White Light Sect Master! This... Their White Light Sect Master, too cocky... "you you!" Jin Xiang''s beard was upturned with anger, "Good, you Tang Baiguang, old man..." Jin Xiangqing originally wanted to put down a few ruthless words on the spot, but inadvertently glanced at Tang Baiguang who was smiling at Tang Baiguang''s side, his whole body tightened instantly and he was a little short of breath. Although this old guy Tang Mo didn''t live well for many years, he was also a strong man in the half-step Shenhai, much stronger than him. At this time. Jin Tianji took a deep breath, unwilling to force him to take a step, and looked at Tang Baiguang. "Sect Master Bai Guang, since you are so confident, then I want to say, what if I kill all the disciples of the Guizong alone!" Jin Tianji''s remarks are obviously exciting! He was sure that Tang Baiguang had a strong and tough personality, and he refused to admit defeat, so he used the method to stimulate Tang Baiguang. "You kid want to use Xi''er''s marriage as a bet?" Jin Tianji didn''t speak, but looking at Tang Baiguang''s gaze meant it was self-evident. Tang Baiguang smiled sullenly, suddenly his eyes widened, and his whole body burst out! A golden thunder ring visible to the naked eye erupted from him, instantly! call-- The golden thunder ring spread throughout the square, nothing happened, but the hearts of everyone present seemed to be pressed against a heavy boulder! Jin Tianji was the first to bear the brunt. He only felt that there was a big mountain in his heart, his face paled, and he went back a few steps. Tang Baiguang sneered: "Boy, give up! You use other things to arouse me, the old man will naturally accompany me! But you have to use Xi''er''s marriage as a bargaining chip, **** you!" Tang Baiguang exploded in foul language, not caring about his identity. Tang Ruoxi stood behind him, looking at Tang Baiguang''s full-headed white hair, her mouth pursed slightly. She knew that Tang Baiguang had never married and had no children under him, and treated her as his own daughter. At the scene, some swords rose. "Good, good!" Jin Tianji was so angry that he barely eased the qi and blood in his body that was stirred by Tang Baiguang''s aura, "Since Sect Master Baiguang doesn''t want to marry His Royal Highness Ruoxi, let it go! Now, as the saint son of the Golden Dragon Sect, I challenge all the talented disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect! " Jin Tianji had a hint of disdain and pride in his tone! The holy son of the Golden Dragon Sect is a fart, but he is the holy son of the Black Dragon Sect. He has cultivated the more powerful Black Dragon King''s derivative exercises. How powerful is that other people can compare! ¡®Hmph, I wanted to use the excuse of marriage to take Tang Ruoxi¡¯s first time, and then let the Golden Dragon Sect find a chance to Yin Thunder Dragon Sect. This old thing is good, I want to eat a bomb! " Jin Tianji was upset, if he couldn''t beat Tang Baiguang, he wanted Tang Baiguang to look good now! ¡®Never mind, since the plan failed, then I will use the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect to vent now! I am determined to become a peerless power at the pinnacle of the king realm. I need to step on the bodies of countless geniuses and use their shattered beliefs to build my confidence in victory! Tang Baiguang, you old fellow, today you humiliate and force me to force me, and see if I can get it back from your disciple! " Thinking about this, Jin Tianji gloomily looked towards Tang Mingwei''s direction... Chapter 313： impulse! In the middle of the square. Tang Mingwei frowned slightly. She felt that Jin Tianji in front of her was like a cold and venomous snake, staring at her with the aggressiveness of Senhan! Without thinking about it, Tang Mingwei flicked the long sword in her hand and said to Jin Tianjihan, "Get out of arms!" "weapon?" Jin Tianji shook his head disdainfully, and said indifferently, "Do you still need weapons to hit you? You don''t know if you can support my three tricks." "you!" Tang Mingwei''s beautiful eyes flashed with a sharp cold light, her pretty face was furious! Not only her, but also the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect are full of anger, this surname Jin is too arrogant! Tang Mingwei is the second true disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect at any rate, and Jin Tianji''s words are simply humiliating each other. "Mingwei, Jin Tianji is a Tianjiao, you must be careful, and immediately surrender if you lose!" Tang Baiguang was afraid that Tang Mingwei would be irritated and lose her mind, so he immediately reminded him with the sound transmission of the true yuan. "I know." Tang Mingwei took a deep breath. Although she knew that she should not be Jin Tianji''s opponent, so what? Even if she loses, she will not lose in three strokes! "Accept the move!" Tang Mingwei''s whole body was urged to the apex, running "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", the sword flicked, and with a soft drink, she rushed towards Jin Tianji like lightning! Although she was angry, she still maintained most of her sanity and didn''t lose her square inch. "Jie Jie Jie, quite clever, but in vain." Jin Tianji smiled, facing Tang Mingwei''s wanton and fierce offensive, his hands stretched out to both sides. With a "buzz" sound. Jin Tianji''s whole body was filled with golden light, and the whole person was wrapped in sharp golden vitality. Against the background of golden light, Jin Tianji, who had originally looked a little gloomy and pale, looked even more terrifying! "Look at it, the first trick, Golden Dragon claws!" Jin Tianji took a sudden step forward, and stretched out his right hand, which was full of golden vitality! Wow! The golden light in his hand rushed out like a tide, and instantly condensed into a huge dragon-shaped golden claw in the middle of the air, and slammed it towards Tang Mingwei''s head! do not know why! The golden claw hadn''t gotten close yet, Tang Mingwei only felt the blood in his body start to boil unconsciously, as if he was not under his control, and even the movement of the true essence had a strong sense of stagnation! Ok? ! Does the Golden Dragon Claw of the Golden Dragon Sect still have such effects? ! Tang Mingwei was shocked! She has fought against the disciples of Jinlongzong many times, but no disciple has the power and effect of Jin Tianji. Thinking of Su Ba''s use of Thunder Dragon''s Fury Fist, his power was ten times greater than that of ordinary disciples. Is Tianjiao different from others? ! Tang Mingwei couldn''t help but guess like this. But now is not the time to think about it, the golden dragon claw has come in front of him! Tang Mingwei bit her silver teeth, the long sword in his hand flickered with thunder, the long sword flicked, and a series of ¡®Z¡¯-shaped lightning appeared behind Tang Mingwei. "Electric light sword!" Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi! Countless lightning carrying a lot of thunder sounds like a sharp arrow, and collided with Jin Tianji''s golden claws! Boom boom boom! True yuan is stirring! Electric current is shining, golden light is dazzling, countless lightning is like shattered fireworks, which is shattered and splashed around by a sharp impact. When the remnant golden true essence shock wave passed by Su Ba, Su Ba frowned again! "What''s the matter, that feeling of disgust is stronger again!" Su Ba clearly had an inexplicable impulse in his heart, an impulse to rush up and knock Jin Tianji to the ground! How could this be? ! Su Ba was surprised and suspicious! Chapter 314： Shocking discovery! Just when Su Ba was slightly absent. In the center of the square, Tang Mingwei''s electric sword attack was shattered by Jin Tianji''s golden claws! Afterwards, Jin Claw cast off his momentum, and still hit Tang Mingwei hard! Tang Mingwei''s body flew back, the long sword in her hand flickered, and she constantly shot blazing electric lights at the golden claws! "Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!" As if the sound of gold and stone intersecting, Tang Mingwei didn''t know how many swords had been stabbed in a breath! boom! The golden claw finally burst open. Before Tang Mingwei could breathe a sigh of relief, a pale hand patted her fragrant shoulder from behind. "Jie Jie Jie..." A cold smile rang behind him at the same time. not good! Tang Mingwei''s pretty face changed! Without hesitation, he turned around and slashed with a sword! But the moment she just turned around! Just seeing Jin Tianji''s pale and gloomy face, before he even had a sword, Jin Tianji suddenly spouted a cloud of black liquid! "call--" With such a close distance, plus Jin Tianji''s time calculations to control to the top, Tang Mingwei has no time to hide! Suddenly! Her body, including her face, hair, and arms, was dyed with this black as ink. Tang Mingwei''s face was pale, and her body retreated several steps in a row. With each step, a black footprint was left on the ground. This black liquid has no lethality, but the smell is difficult to understand and it is difficult to wipe. Tang Mingwei watched the darkness all around her body, and then saw Jin Tianji grinning at her, a sense of boundless humiliation came to her mind in vain. She knew that she had actually lost. Just now, if Jin Tianji used an attacking move, he couldn''t stop it at all. But Jin Tianji didn''t. Instead, he used a very disgusting black liquid that had no attack power at all. He was clearly playing and humiliating her! The crowd onlookers also saw it. In the six sects area, many disciples looked at Tang Mingwei and couldn''t help showing a little pity and gloating smile. As for the direction of Thunder Dragon Sect. One after another disciples gritted their teeth, endless anger burned in their chests! This surnamed Jin is so deceiving! Tang Mingwei gritted her silver teeth, watching Jin Tianji Zhenyuan speak. "I haven''t had the slightest holiday with you, why do you humiliate me so much!" "Jie Jie, there is no way, who made you a disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect. Blame and blame your Sect Master Bai Guang, he yelled and humiliated me first, making me unhappy, I have no ability to deal with him, of course I must take revenge on you disciples! You run into it, bad luck for you, quack! " "That''s it." Tang Mingwei gave a sorrowful laugh. "In fact, there is another reason. A genius like me needs to step on a large number of geniuses to forge the invincible belief in my heart on the way to become the peak power of the king realm! As the second true disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, you are so careless and let me take a look. In the future, when I become the peak power of the king, you should be honored to have fallen under my feet to pave the way for me! " Jin Tianji''s arrogant and contemptuous words completely made Tang Mingwei furious, "You die for me!" Huh! Tang Mingwei''s figure moved, and the whole person rushed out, the bursting thunder power burst out, and the whole body was full of thunder roars! Stabbed with a sword! Under the blazing electric light, a golden thunder dragon rushed to Jin Tianji violently! "Tsk tut, give up, you are too weak!" Jin Tianji smiled, looked at Tang Mingwei disdainfully, and stretched out her pale hand leisurely. "broken!" boom! A large amount of golden light, like tide water, gushes out of Jin Tianji''s hands, and directly turns into a huge golden palm, with a terrifying momentum that is overwhelming, and directly greets it! this moment! Jin Tianji''s breath has not only increased several times! however! It''s also this moment! Sitting in the corner of the Thunder Dragon Sect''s banquet, Su Ba''s pupils suddenly shrank! The breath escaping from Jin Tianji''s body actually made him feel like deja vu! That feeling... If Su Ba remembered correctly, a few months ago, he used his soul power to probe the black dragon-shaped totem at the gate of the ruin on the black dragon ruins. At that moment! The vicissitudes of life in front of him seemed to have come to another world. This world is full of ancient and wild atmosphere. In the sky, there are countless dragons flying, white, yellow, golden, red... There are more colored dragons rising from the sea of ??spirit! Roar There were horrible dragon roars, and all the dragons rushed to the horizon! Over there, there is a piece of black, you can see that they are all black dragons! Among them, the black dragon at the forefront is extremely ferocious and majestic. The dragon''s body is more than a thousand feet tall, ten times the size of an ordinary black dragon! "Roar!" The leader of the black dragon opened his mouth and let out a terrifying roar, and his body exuded a monstrous and fierce aura, leading many clansmen to face the impact of various dragons ahead! The war is about to start! Blazing flames, violent thunder, corroding black energy, sharp Gengjin Qi... All of a sudden, stumps flew across, dragon blood splashed, and countless dragon corpses fell from the sky! The scene was extremely tragic! Dragon''s blood stained the blue sky! That scene was so impressive for Su Ba, I''m afraid I can''t forget it after ten years! But now, he actually felt the aura of the black dragon attacking on Jin Tianji! Evil breath! Although inaudible, Su Ba is very confident in his soul perception! Could it be... Su Ba''s eyelids twitched. Is this Jin Tianji from the Black Dragon Sect? ! The sudden thought made Su Ba squeeze his fist subconsciously! Thinking of this, scenes of information immediately appeared in his mind. Six high-ranking sects arrived seven days in advance. During the seven-day alliance meeting, the lord of the Golden Dragon Sect Jin Xiangqing repeatedly undermined Tang Baiguang¡¯s proposal... To Jin Xiangqing¡¯s smile that everything was under control... Later, Jin Xiangqing supported Jin Tianji to propose marriage to Leilongzong... All of this, to say a coincidence, is too coincidental! Su Ba squinted his eyes, his heart calmed down. suddenly! What did he think of! Before I came to Thunder Dragon Sect, didn''t I get the talent [Fire Eyes] in the lottery. Although the effect does not seem to have much effect! But he saw through all the illusory characteristics, so that he would not have to fear any illusions in the future! Moreover, all the people who are hiding in front of him are completely invisible! Hey! Isn''t this the best time to use the Golden Eyes? The corner of Su Ba''s mouth was unconsciously curved with a cold arc! The Black Dragon Sect is about to invade the Thunder Dragon Sect, Jin Tianji suddenly appeared in the eyes of this Jiegu, combined with Jin Xiangqing''s various abnormal behaviors! If there are no tricks, he Su Ba will walk upside down from now on! Come on, Jin Tianji, let me see your true colors! After making up his mind, Su Ba suddenly raised his head! Looking straight at Jin Tianji! Fire-eyed, launch! this moment! Others didn''t notice, two groups of golden flames lit up faintly in Su Ba''s pupils... Chapter 315： You cant help yourself! And this time! Jin Tianji''s huge golden palm was printed on Tang Mingwei''s golden thunder dragon. Boom! Boom! The golden palm smashed the golden thunder dragon and slapped it on Tang Mingwei''s body. Tang Mingwei spit out a mouthful of blood, her body flew out like a rag bag, her pretty face turned pale! Jin Tianji didn''t mean to pity and cherish Yu. Although this palm did not kill Tang Mingwei, it was enough to keep her in bed for ten and a half days. In fact, it is not a big deal for the martial artist to rest for such a long time. However, in the current situation, Tang Mingwei was humiliated and suffered such a blow to her confidence, which might affect her future cultivation! Tang Baiguang''s face was dark, even if he wished to shoot Jin Tianji to death, Tang Mingwei was still inferior to others and humiliated by others, he had nothing to say! Jin Tianji Jiejiexie smiled, his eyes passed Tang Mingwei, and looked at the audience of Thunder Dragon Sect, "Next, who will come?" The many disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect, their faces are all green. Although they wanted to kill this ghastly guy very much, but such Tianjiao characters, they only played insults for themselves! Jin Tian Jiyin smiled and looked at Tangshan. As for Su Ba, he planned to stay at the end and abuse him. Su Ba was the most upset. "Brother Tangshan, why don''t you come, maybe you can help me?" Tangshan''s face was extremely ugly, his fists clenched! Since he started practicing martial arts, he has not been so stubborn, despised, and powerless! Jin Tianji is too strong, and Tang Shan intuitively told him through the battle just now that this guy probably didn''t even play a tenth of his strength against Tang Mingwei! This kind of Tianjiao is probably even better than Tang Ruoxi, their saint of the same age! But at this time, when someone pointed at the nose to challenge, he must get it, after all, he is the big brother of all Thunder Dragon Sect disciples! After gritting his teeth, Tang Shan was about to end the battle. Suddenly, his shoulder was held down by a bronze hand. "Brother Tangshan, let me come." Su Ba stood up and spoke calmly. Tangshan''s chest overflowed with a touch of emotion. Although Su Ba is also a Tianjiao, but his age is younger than Jin Tianji, resulting in a much worse cultivation base. Tangshan feels that Su Ba is on the court at this time and he is not very sure. In front of the unfathomable Jin Tianji, Su Ba stepped forward without knowing all the strength of the opponent, and blocked himself, which required a lot of courage! After all, Huiwu is now, once you lose your confidence in yourself will be a big blow! Tang Shan patted Su Ba on the shoulder, his eyes gradually condensed, "Junior Brother Su, let me come, you are the last hope of my Thunder Dragon Sect. My strength is stronger than Ming Wei, and I can show some of Jin Tianji''s hole cards, and then you can play relatively easily. " Su Ba shook his head, did not speak, but moved directly to the center of the square. "Leilong Zongsu Ba, please enlighten me!" Su Ba''s appearance immediately aroused the exclamation of many onlookers! Afterwards, they felt tight and thought of something! Su Ba and Jin Tianji, two Tianjiao-level geniuses, are about to fight! This is probably the two most outstanding young talents in the East Continent. However, it was a pity for everyone that Su Ba and Jin Tianji''s cultivation base were not on the same level. Su Ba was not at the early stage of the Hou Tian realm, and Jin Tianji was already at the peak of the middle stage of the acquired realm. Seeing Su Ba coming up, Jin Tianji raised his gloomy brows and smiled. "Su Ba, you really can''t hold back your breath. I plan to put you at the end to play, but you can''t wait to come up for abuse!" Su Ba heard this, and a slight curve suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth above his calm face. He looked at Jin Tianji and spoke meaningfully. "Originally, I also wanted to discuss with the six true master disciples, but due to an unexpected discovery, I changed my mind..." Chapter 316： Thunder Dragon roars! Unexpected discovery? Did you find a ghost? ! Fooling mystery! Jin Tianji frowned slightly, he didn''t know what Su Ba meant, and Su Ba''s smile made him very unhappy, he sneered! "Heh, Su Ba, you don''t seem to be aware of your situation yet!" "No, no, no!" Su Ba shook his finger lightly, "I should have told you this sentence." There was something in Su Ba''s words, but Jin Tianji naturally couldn''t hear it right now, just as Su Ba yelled at himself. "Jiejie, Su Ba, I have to say, you are really confident, and you don''t know what the capital of your confidence is!" Jin Tianji squeezed a pair of fists slightly, and a surging force suddenly erupted from him. The thick real essence was like a volcanic eruption. The broken stones on the square floor tiles were immediately blown away by the real essence! "So pure and powerful true essence!" Everyone around was shocked, and their gazes at Jin Tianji were full of incredible! This is like the true essence strength that a warrior at the peak of the mid-Houtian realm should have, and it surpasses most of the peak warriors of the acquired world! Is this the full strength of Jin Tianji, or part of it? ! If partly, this is terrible too! In the face of Jin Tianji''s powerful momentum, Su Ba''s clothes were hunting, but his complexion remained unchanged, and his eyes were calm with a hint of mockery. "Su Ba, the look in your eyes is really disgusting, let''s make a move, and see if you can force me to use weapons, but I''m up to you..." "Without further ado!" Before Jin Tianji''s contemptuous words were finished, Su Ba interrupted Jin Tianji''s words with a low drink! His eyes suddenly became sharp! "Zizzi!" Next moment! Su Ba shook his hand into a fist. On his fist, Su Ba burst out with a blazing golden light, and the bursting and fierce thunder power wrapped around Su Ba''s fist! this moment! Su Ba''s fist seemed to turn into a golden sun, and the blooming golden light was beyond your eyes! at the same time! An inexplicable breath radiated from Su Ba''s body, as if something terrifying was about to come out of the void! Immediately! Su Ba''s blazing golden fist, which seemed to burst into the void, suddenly rushed forward with the force of thunder and burst! "Thunder Dragon Fist!" boom! Thunder broke out! An extremely rich golden light in his right fist rushed out like the roar of a sea wave! "laugh!" The power of the golden thunder rushed out of his right hand, and instantly transformed into a golden thunder dragon in mid-air, stretching out the sharp claws of the golden thunder, rushing towards Jin Tianji! "Roar!" The golden thunder dragon is as swift as electricity, its majesty is rolling, and the roar from its mouth is deafening, like a thunder trembling! "This is the trick that came up? Tsk tsk, the power is really good, but it''s useless to me!" Jin Tianji looked calm, and calmly pushed forward with both palms! Two golden giant palms appeared, and with a terrifying aura, they came directly to the lightning-winded Thunder Dragon, separated their palms, and then struck the middle again like lightning! It was like slapped a mosquito, with a bang, just a mournful roar, the thunder dragon in the middle of the golden palm was smashed to pieces! The disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect suddenly felt tight, and even Tang Shan''s expression changed, and the Thunder Dragon Fist was broken by Jin Tianji so easily! "I said it, it''s useless!" Jin Tianji smiled evilly! However, the curvature of the corner of his mouth just appeared. Under the golden light of the thunder dragon burst, Su Ba''s figure did not know when he appeared in front of Jin Tianji less than one foot! I saw it now! Su Ba''s entire mouth bulged like a toad, and then¡ª The blazing electric light exploded in the mouth! Shocking drink! Turn into a rolling sound wave, straight into the sky! "Thunder Dragon-roar!!!" Chapter 317： I still underestimated you! oom! A beam of thunder and lightning burst out from Su Ba''s mouth! The power of billowing thunder erupts like a volcano! The surging electric light overwhelms the sky like ocean waves! In the process of advancing like a hurricane! The powerful air current rages wildly! With the sound of clicking, the hard floor tiles in the square burst into pieces instantly, and large tracts of floor tiles were lifted off! The beam of lightning that soared into the sky came to Jin Tianji almost instantly! what? ! Jin Tianji''s complexion changed suddenly, this kid, what a strong fighting consciousness! ¡®Humph, but don¡¯t underestimate my speed! ¡¯ Jin Tianji looked at Su Ba with a sullen smile at the corner of his mouth, trying to avoid it! But this moment! Jin Tianji saw Su Ba''s pupils suddenly turned into two dark whirlpools, and a terrifying soul power hit his mind in an instant! Suddenly! Jin Tianji''s figure was shocked, and his eyes were dull for a moment. Even though he broke free quickly, Thunder Dragon''s roar could no longer escape! boom! The soaring Thunder Sky beam hit Jin Tianji''s body heavily, Jin Tianji''s body flew out, and after a few laps in the air, he fell to the ground with a look of embarrassment! Thumping back a few steps! now! Jin Tianji''s clothes were all pierced by electric currents, and his hair was erected by the roots of powerful electric currents. With his originally pale and gloomy face, it was more like a demon coming out of hell. "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Jin Tianji actually retired! Just at the beginning, Jin Tianji was repelled by Su Ba! groove! Jin Tianji''s face turned blue involuntarily. A pair of long and narrow eyes stared at Su Ba, like an evil beast, it seemed to choose someone to eat! "Boy, I still underestimated you!" Jin Tianji said gloomily, "I have to admit that you have the qualifications to make me take it seriously, but you are only a little serious!" Su Ba laughed. This guy is still establishing his own sense of superiority at the end of his death, which may be the reason why many geniuses end up miserably. The conceit covers their eyes and makes them think they are in control. But this can''t be blamed on Jin Tianji. He probably couldn''t think of how, under the perfect disguise, his true identity would be seen through by Su Ba! It can only be said that Su Ba itself is a bug, which caught people off guard! When Jin Tianji met Su Ba, he could only blame him for the bad luck. Achievement of the peak power of the king realm since ancient times, all without great luck and great talent. Jin Tianji has enough talent, but he is not lucky, but bad luck. Even if he meets Su Ba, the cup is that Su Ba just has the golden eyes to break all false pretences. It is really sad. Jin Tianji wiped his right hand in the storage ring, and he took out a blood-red knife! It is five feet long, two feet wide, blood red all over, with a fierce blade, and exuding a monstrous evil spirit. Ordinary people will be frightened and terrified just by looking at it! After drawing the **** broadsword, Jin Tianji placed it on his chest and looked at Su Hadao coldly. "This knife is an imitation of the Ancient Demon Soldier-Blood Drinking Mad Knife. Even if it is an imitation, it has gone through thousands of years of history and has drunk countless blood! Jie Jie Jie Jie, I am looking forward to using it to satiate your blood today. I don¡¯t know how it feels like to **** up the blood of Tianjiao! " Jin Tianji said, with a blood-colored tongue sticking out of his mouth, he greedily licked the corner of his mouth, full of terrifying and hideous feeling! Chapter 318： Oh my God! An imitation of the Blood Drinking Knife? Even Su Ba, who didn''t know much about the Xuantian Continent, had seen the introduction of the Blood Drinking Mad Knife in the classics. It is said that this knife was born from an ancient relic, and the first owner cannot be considered. However, the rank of this knife is rumored to have reached the heavenly rank! The Blood Drinking Crazed Knife has been passed down to the Xuantian Continent for thousands of years, and has been handed by many people. As long as anyone possesses it, all are world-famous, and there are even super powerhouses at the peak of the King Realm! But in the end, the Blood Drinking Mad Knife was acquired by a great power. According to records, after this great power entered an ancient secret realm, it disappeared and has not appeared so far. The Blood Drinking Mad Knife also disappeared. But everyone who once held the Blood Drinking Crazed Knife is not a powerhouse above the king realm, so they are also regarded as one of the exclusive weapons of the powerhouse of the king realm! Although the authentic product is gone, there are many imitations. It is not surprising that a genius who has the confidence and ambition to step into the realm of the king can do it. With the blood knife in hand, Jin Tianji''s momentum has more than doubled out of thin air again! "Su Ba, let me see how you fight with me!" Jin Tianji Jiejie laughed! The frenzied momentum is coming! Su Ba''s complexion was indifferent, and his aura began to rise inexplicably. "If you want to drink my blood, you are too confident. I''m afraid you will be broken if you haven''t drink it!" The two are tit-for-tat! The many disciples around couldn''t help but breathe slightly, and their heartbeat accelerated! This duel was probably more exciting than they thought. I thought it was a battle that Jin Tianji had unilaterally crushed, but Su Ba gave them a surprise! The two great arrogances of the East Continent have faced each other when they were young. It is rare in a thousand years. This battle must not be missed! Everyone opened their eyes, staring at the two figures in the center of the square, or fearing to miss any details! "Oh, arrogant!" Jin Tianji''s eyes were cold, the blood knife was horizontal, the true essence all over his body was running in vain, the whole blood knife became more and more bright red, the blade kept trembling, and a **** aura burst out! "Purple Blood Lost Soul!" Click! The blue bricks in the square at Jin Tianji''s feet burst open, and the cracks spread out like a spider web quickly! Jin Tianji slashed toward the front with a heavy knife, setting off a **** torrent, the surrounding rubble was flooded by the torrent, and rushed forward violently! Facing this powerful move, Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and he took a sudden step forward! An indescribable terrifying aura radiated from Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba raised the golden cudgel. A faint hit! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, the fourth level, triple the total amount of true Yuan increase exploded! Consummation of the scorpion king violent tiger club! "Roar~!" A huge horror, the scorpion king violent tiger opened his blood basin and roared out of Su Ba''s body! With the terrifying majesty like mountains and seas, he rushed forward with great momentum, and slammed into the **** torrent in front of him! Boom! Loud noise! It was like a landslide and tsunami in an instant! The **** torrent was smashed into the sky by the scorpion king violent tiger! The horrible aftermath of true yuan suddenly spread! The light curtain of the guarding circle laid by the elder of the Thunder Dragon Sect''s Spin Pill Realm began to tremble violently! "Crack, click!" Only a faint clicking sound was heard, and then the light curtain guarding the magic circle appeared fine cracks! immediately-- With a bang, the guardian circle burst directly, and the terrifying aftermath of the true essence rushed out! "Oh my God!" "Wipe, be careful!" Suddenly! The scene was shocked and exclaimed again and again! Chapter 319： Too abnormal! "Rewind!" Everyone exclaimed! The elder of the Thunder Dragon Array Formation hurriedly put down a new guarding formation light curtain, but the incident happened too suddenly, and the formation guarding light curtain could not be installed instantly. The shock wave formed by the Zhenyuan explosion suddenly raged around, and many banquet tables were overturned, and the jade dishes and bowls on the table burst into pieces! The disciples of the major martial arts sects have used their true essence to open the body protector! For a time, the Zhenyuan shock wave and the various protective body Zhenyuan collided with each other, bursting out colorful brilliance, very gorgeous! Everyone took a deep breath! "Mother, these two people are too perverted! Just after the fight, they exploded the formation guarding light curtain, and they forced me to resist with all my strength!" "Don''t mention it, look at the core disciples of the Earth Dragon Sect who are good at defense, they are not easy to resist!" "Speechless! Feeling Su Ba was just playing the house when he challenged our six true disciples? Didn''t he show one-third of his strength!" "This is like the power that a Houtian realm warrior can burst out, it''s too strong!" "What''s wrong with this world..." Countless disciples were speechless. however! What was even more shocking was all the innate realm masters present. As the mainstay of the Wuxue sect, they are basically 30 years old. "The aftermath of the impact is so strong, it can be seen how terrifying the center of the collision is! Is this still the power that the younger generation can have? When I was at the peak of the acquired realm, I was not so strong..." An Innate Realm martial artist was shocked. People who can sit here are naturally geniuses when they are young, and are among the best in their class. "I don''t know if they have any remaining strength. If this continues, I am afraid that the attack strength of the innate realm martial artist will be directly played. This is too abnormal!" "The posture of the king realm! Su Ba and Jin Tianji definitely have such qualifications! There is even a slight possibility that they will become the super powers at the peak of the king realm!" The difference between the acquired realm and the congenital realm is like Haoyue and sand grains, incomparable! One is that the acquired state enters the innate state, which is a reborn process, greatly enhancing the strength and purity of the true essence! The second is that the congenital realm itself is a huge bottleneck. The acquired martial artist who enters the bone quenching stage in a small number of bones will get stuck in the congenital realm bottleneck or even be eliminated! Therefore, those who enter the innate realm are naturally elite geniuses of the same generation. It is especially difficult for the acquired martial artist to leapfrog and challenge the innate martial artist! Among all the disciples present, there is also the great true biography of the Acquired Peak Realm of each sect, so a few people can barely do it. However, Su Ba and Jin Tianji are only at the early stage of the acquired stage, and the peak of the middle stage of acquired stage, but they are about to play the power of the innate stage. How can you not shock everyone! In the middle of the square. After Su Ba and Jin Tianji fought each other, they stood apart. Under their feet, all the green bricks burst into pieces! Close to the center point where the two played against each other, a large number of blue bricks turned directly into fans! Jin Tianji''s eyelids throbbed and his face was gloomy! He didn''t expect Su Ba to be so powerful! He is at least half a year older than Su Ba, maybe even more than half a year! However, his destructive power is not so great in Su Ba''s cultivation base. Doesn''t this mean that Su Ba''s talent is better than himself? ! impossible! Jin Tianji roared in his heart, his arrogance is unmatched. In his opinion, all geniuses are only worthy of becoming his stepping stones! How could someone surpass him! Chapter 320： Is this something the acquired realm can do! "Su Ba, I really underestimated you! However, my strength is more than that. It should be an honor for you to let me abuse you with all my strength! " Jin Tianji Yinjie''s pale face, Sen Han smiled! immediately! The true essence in his body was circling rapidly, his bones and muscles burst out with a crackling explosion, and an unimaginable aura radiated from Jin Tianji''s body, making people palpitate! The black dragon becomes! call-- Within a few meters of Jin Tianji''s whole body, a strange space was formed, and his aura increased several times in vain! A majestic and terrifying black aura burst out! But from the perspective of others, at this moment, Jin Tianji was surrounded by a strong golden light, exuding unparalleled sharpness! "God, so strong! What kind of secret technique is this! The aura has increased several times more!" "I don''t know, does the Golden Dragon Sect still have such secret skills!" "I''m afraid Jin Tianji realized this by himself, it''s unbelievable, it''s a Tianjiao!" "..." Everyone exclaimed! Naturally, Jin Tianji was not afraid of using the Black Dragon Transformation, but he used the Golden Dragon Sect''s core techniques to use the Black Dragon Sect secret skills, and also passed the disguise techniques of the Black Dragon Secret Code. Let alone other people! "Huh?! This technique!" Tang Baiguang''s eyelids twitched, and from his eyes, it was natural to immediately see how extraordinary Jin Tianji was. "Uncle Master, do you know the Jinlongzong technique?" Tang Baiguang spoke to Tang Mo Zhenyuan. Tang Mo''s lazy old eyes narrowed, and after staring at Jin Tianji for a few seconds, he shook his head. "I haven''t seen Jin Longzong use this kind of exercises. I''m afraid it was just born recently, or it is simply Jin Tianji''s personal chance!" Tang Baiguang took a breath and looked at Jin Xiangqing, only to find that the old guy''s eyes were filled with admiration and appreciation. Tang Baiguang''s heart suddenly stunned, it seems very likely that Jin Tianji obtained this technique by chance! With such a great opportunity, Jin Tianji might really have the appearance of a strong king in the kingdom! In the square. Jin Tianji was shrouded in countless golden lights, and the blood-colored knife in his hand seemed to be plated with dazzling gold. He was hunting in his clothes and his black hair was flying freely! Exuding majestic momentum! At this moment, it was like a God of War in a golden armor descending to the earth, full of the breath of incomparable contempt! Such Jin Tianji made all the disciples present feel like an unattainable mountain, and even the pale and shabby face seemed to have become a lot more handsome, making the six female disciples slightly intoxicated! "Su Ba, now do you think you can compare with me!" A grim smile appeared at the corner of Jin Tianji''s mouth, and his tone leaked domineeringly! His current strength has surpassed the limit that a general early stage warrior can have! In other words-- His attack will be comparable to the strength of the peak warrior in the early stage of the Innate Realm! All the disciples in the audience, who can stop! Su Ba narrowed his eyes. Within the scope of his hidden fiery eyes and golden eyes, Jin Tianji was surrounded by monstrous black air, his face was hideous, like a ghost coming out of the abyss! ¡®Is the black dragon sect secret technique that increases one''s strength several times again? ¡¯ Looking at Jin Tianji, whose aura was already comparable to the peak warrior in the early stage of Innate Realm, Su Ba revealed a faint arc in his heart. Before he came to Thunder Dragon Sect, his strength was greatly improved, and he wanted to find a congenital martial artist for a hearty battle! Now it seems that this Jin Tianji just made him fight with all his strength, and he was in love with him! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly lit up! His spine swelled slightly, and a soaring fighting intent burst out of Su Ba''s body! Su Ba''s aura became more and more condensed, becoming more and more sharp, his whole person seemed to be a peerless soldier who wanted to pierce the sky, his sharp edge was revealed! "Huh? Look! Su Ba''s momentum is also getting stronger!" "Not only the aura is getting stronger, the true essence in his body is constantly increasing! Oh my God! A warrior in the early stage of the acquired stage, why is the true essence so powerful!" this moment! Everyone clearly felt that Su Ba''s body seemed to have a vast ocean of True Essence generation, mighty and endless! It is naturally impossible for ordinary Houtian realm warriors to have so many true yuan reserves! Even if Su Ba who has practiced the supreme divine martial arts Nine Suns Divine Art and opened up fifty acupuncture points, it is impossible to have such a strong true essence! But when Su Ba''s body was perfectly quenched, after he stepped into the early stage of the perfect acquired world! He felt his own surging Nine Suns Thunder True Element resembling a landslide and a tsunami! Such a vigorous and pure true essence directly makes Su Ba comparable to a warrior in the early innate stage! Usually, a large amount of Su Ba''s true essence is hidden in the bones of his whole body, and when needed, he can extract it in an instant! This may be a major advantage of perfect bone quenching! In the Thunder Dragon Zong area. Above the first seat. Tang Mo''s originally lazy old eyes also calmed down, his expression was incredible! He quietly watched Su Ba counting his breath time, took a deep breath, and exclaimed in his heart. ¡®Su Ba is really the dragon of Qianyuan. When the time is right, he will rise up! And if my Thunder Dragon Sect is lucky enough, after overcoming the invasion crisis of the Black Dragon Sect, I am afraid I will definitely be rich..." After a few breaths of time passed, Su Ba''s breath was still soaring! Many young talents around him swallowed droolingly, frightened! Jin Tianji couldn''t stand it anymore, Su Ba''s soaring momentum made his eyelids jump wildly, unable to wait any longer! "Su Ba, die!" Jin Tianji yelled, his feet slammed on the ground, and his figure resembled a ghost and came to Su Ba in an instant, holding the blood-drinking knives in both hands, and severely cut off his head! "Remaining blood and soul!" Boom! This knife cuts down, with a mighty force, even if there is a hill in front of it, it can be split into two with one knife! The knife is not close yet! Su Ba felt the blood in his body inexplicably restless, as if an invisible force was about to pull the blood out of his body! ¡®The Black Dragon School¡¯s exercises are so evil! ¡¯ Su Ba let out a cold snort in his heart, and the Nine Sun Divine Art suddenly turned around, and the aura of yang suppressed the restless blood instantly! Facing Jin Tianji''s horrible stab, Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and his whole body erupted from Nine Suns and Thunder, and he drew out the golden cudgel and swept it out! Because of the instantaneous acceleration, the golden hoop was slightly bent, and then it was drawn on the blood knife like a steel whip! boom! The fiercely hitting Zhenyuan formed a roaring hurricane, which rolled up countless broken stones and bricks on the ground, and shot at the guardian circle like a sharp arrow! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! The guard light curtain re-reinforced by the elders of the Thunder Dragon Sect Formation Spinning Pill Realm trembled violently again! The young talents in the audience changed their colors! Especially the innate realm martial artist, even more shocked! Su Ba and Jin Tianji fought like a mountain, a tsunami rushing! My Tema! This is what the younger generations of the two acquired realms can do? ! Chapter 321： How strong is Su Ba! ''How can this be! This kid, the true essence and thick, even compare with me after using Black Dragon Transformation! And the powerful pervert, just like the ancient barbarians! ¡¯ Jin Tianji''s face was blue, his forehead bulged with anger! ¡®It seems that you can¡¯t face it head-on, just look for an opportunity to cut him directly! ¡¯ Thinking of this, Jin Tianji''s footsteps moved faster in vain, and the whole person immediately became erratic, and the blood knife in his hand also pulled out blood shadows in the void. "Oh? Better than speed?" A sneer arc appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. If it had been before, he might not be strong in speed, after all, the body technique he was cultivating was only the high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Body Step" of the mysterious rank. But after he has practiced the second level of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", he has mastered many of the martial arts, one of which is the body technique! Thunder Dragon flash! The complete "Sacred Code of Thunder Dragon" is the supreme martial arts comparable to "Nine Suns Magical Art". Although most of them are currently missing, the second martial skill level has also reached the top level of the earth! Using the body of the thunder dragon to cast the thunder dragon flash is really helpful! "Ha!" Jin Tianji''s figure abruptly appeared behind Su Ba like a ghost, slashing straight down! Huh! However, the knife didn''t have the slightest resistance, and instantly passed through Su Ba''s body. At the same time, Su Ba''s''body'' slowly disappeared. It''s an afterimage! Jin Tianji''s pupils shrank slightly, and his figure moved subconsciously! boom! Where he was originally standing, Su Ba¡¯s golden cudgel fell heavily, and the earth burst, splashing smoke and dust! "call!" "call!" The two of them didn''t achieve any success with a single blow, and the next moment they flickered and fought again and again! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! For a time, in the center of the square, the blazing golden light from countless collisions formed rounds of dazzling little suns! "Man!" "I can''t see it! I''m going, only afterimages!" The core disciple with relatively weak strength was completely unable to touch Su Ba and Jin Tianji at this time. Even the other core disciples, who were slightly stronger, had their eyes wide open and looked very hard. The Seven Dazong''s true followers. "Fire Girl" Ma Yun, "Child of Life" Gong Ming and others took a long breath and sighed in their hearts! Is this the king''s combat power of the younger generation? With such terrifying talent and strength, they estimate that it will be difficult for them to catch up in their lifetime! "Too strong! Comparable to the strength of the initial peak of the Innate Realm!" Some masters in the early stage of Innate Realm slapped their tongues and couldn''t help but say. "Mad, I''m going up here, I''m afraid I can''t stand the incense stick time!" . . . . . . boom! In the center of the square, Su Ba and Jin Tianji once again fought each other, and they dissipated when touched! Jin Tianji panted slightly and stood still. His narrow and long eyes were full of awe-inspiring colors, and the corners of his mouth raised a touch of hideousness, "Su Ba, this is what you forced me. Today, even if I lose my cultivation skills, I will cut you by the sword!" Talking! Jin Tianji let out a low growl, and his skin burst into pieces, bursting out a cloud of blood mist! After the blood mist came out, the strange thing was that it did not disperse, but was driven by some kind of power to directly gather together, forming a substantial blood-colored faceless person! The Scarlet Faceless Man has no weapons in his hands, but a pair of **** claws are hideous and terrifying, glowing with coquettish red light! Su Ba''s brows twitched, and there was not much panic in his heart. He had seen this method before on Linglong of the ¡®Blast Sword¡¯. It''s just that Jin Tianji''s clone is obviously stronger than Linglong''s several times! "Go, tear him up!" Jin Tianji pointed at Su Ba and drank coldly! "Huh!" The blood-colored faceless man opened his mouth and let out a stern scream, rushed to Su Ba like lightning, and grabbed it with a sharp claw! Su Ba''s complexion did not change, his body leaned forward slightly, and the golden thunder power appeared on the golden hoop! His moves are strong and yang, and he restrains the feminine ghosts the most. He doesn''t believe that this ghost can stop him! "Jiejie, don''t forget me!" Jin Tianji''s gloomy voice echoed in Su Ba''s ears! at the same time! laugh! The blood-drinking mad knife scratched the air and slashed it down! Double team? Su Ba raised his brows, his stern face did not fluctuate at all, and the golden **** in his hand instantly raised his crossbar! "Chang!" The knives and sticks intersected, making the explosion of gold and iron, and the fire was splashing! The violent power was transmitted to the body through the point of impact, Su Ba''s face turned pale, and Jin Tianji was even more terrifying and trembling from the golden hoop, the visceral organs were trembling, almost spewing blood! "Huh!" At this moment, the blood-colored faceless man arrived like a ghost, stretched out his hideous **** claws, and grabbed Su Ba''s throat! At this time, Su Ba''s golden cudgel was just on top of Jin Tianji''s blood knife, unable to withdraw his beat instantly! The fighter that the Scarlet Faceless cut into is simply to the pinnacle! Crucial! Su Ba released the golden claw with his right hand, and the power of thunder exploded on his fist, and he slammed his fist towards the **** faceless man''s hideous claw! "Jiejie, looking for death!" Jin Tianji showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth! His blood-colored faceless man''s claws are unmatched, and they are not inferior to the lower-tier treasures. This silly beep thinks that his physical defense is strong, and he is looking for death! Seeing Blood Claw about to collide with his fist, Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply! Spiral Bahuang Jin, the third level, eight times the strength! The power of eighty dragons! Eight million catties of huge force broke out! "boom!" Su Ba slammed a fist on the claws of the blood-colored faceless man, only to hear an explosion, the blood-colored faceless man''s fierce claws burst into a blood mist under the eyes of everyone! Even half of the body burst together! what? ! "puff!" Jin Tianji''s mind was shocked, and he spouted a mouthful of blood, and walked back a few steps with a thump, and fell to the ground on one knee! This blood-colored faceless man is combined with his own mind, and will be both prosperous and ruined! This is impossible! Jin Tianji''s mouth was bleeding, and he suddenly raised his head, looking at Su Ba, his narrow eyes were full of incredible expression! The blood claw, which is comparable to the strength of the lower grade treasure, was actually blown out by this kid? ! "Look! Jin Tianji is injured!" "Unbelievable! Jin Tianji is so strong, he was seriously injured by Su Ba''s vomiting blood?!" "My God! No way! It''s horrible!" "..." All the disciples in the audience were breathing cold air! They all knew that Jin Tianji had hidden strength, and when Jin Tianji broke out with a strength comparable to the peak strength of the initial stage of the Xiantian stage, they were even more exclaimed. However, they did not expect that under such circumstances, Jin Tianji was still seriously injured by Su Ba! How strong is this Su Ba? ! All the young talents present were shocked and speechless! Chapter 322： The ultimate battle! The young talents in the audience were shocked! They didn''t expect that the two younger generations of kings would hit such a terrible point! Under the feet of the two, the hard blue bricks that had been blessed by the formation were already in a mess. Half of the blood-colored faceless man Jin Tianji summoned was gone, looking extremely miserable. And Jin Tianji himself had bleeding from the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, and he was definitely injured. As for Su Ba, he looks much better than Jin Tianji, but his face is also slightly pale, and his physical strength and true essence are consumed a lot. Originally, with Su Ba''s powerful recovery ability, naturally this would not be the case. It''s just that Jin Tianji''s black dragon sect''s moves are tricky and changeable. The greater the power of the moves, the stronger the ability to affect Su Ba''s blood! To suppress the surge of Qi and blood, Su Ba had to separate a part of Nine Sun Thunder True Essence, so he had reached this point. "Look, Su Ba''s fist seems to be injured too!" At this time, the audience present suddenly discovered that the surface of Su Ba''s right hand was already bloody, obviously caused by the violent collision. "This was injured when Su Ba smashed the blood claw with a punch just now." "Well, such a violent collision, the injury is normal. After all, although Su Ba has a good physique, but he didn''t wear gloves, he is very strong to do this step with his body!" Some disciples opened their mouths one after another to express their opinions, but when these words heard Jin Tianji''s ears, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. A bunch of silly beeps! What do you know? ! Except for Jin Tianji, no one knew how hard the **** claws of the blood-colored faceless man were. It was comparable to the hardness of the lower-grade treasures of the Earth-level! Su Ba exploded with a punch, only slightly injured, his physique was not good, it was too good! Jin Tianji''s face twisted, took a deep breath, and looked at Su Ba. "Su Ba, I have to say, you are the strongest person in the younger generation I have ever met, so that I now want to... personally ruin you!!" As Jin Tianji said, his mouth opened slightly, revealing a row of cold **** teeth in his mouth! "Destroy me?" Su Ba''s eyes became sharp and cold, and he grinned, "Just so I want to ruin you too! Your good days are running out!" Su Ba made no secret of the fierce murderous intent in his eyes! The Black Dragon and Thunder Dragon don¡¯t share the same sky! Su Ba obtained the body of the Thunder Dragon. This kind of close encounter with Jin Tianji who has practiced the core technique derived from the Black Dragon King, the killing intent in his heart is really irrepressible! "Hahahaha! Good! Very good! Then I will give you this opportunity to see if it is you or me!" Jin Tianji smiled grimly! "Unexpectedly, you can push me to this point. The last killer trick will deplete my blood, and the power will even scare me! But I can''t control it, I''m dead, don''t blame me! " Essence and blood are very important to a warrior, and the loss of ordinary blood may be quickly made up, but once too much blood is lost, it will have an indelible and huge impact on the foundation of the warrior! Jin Tianji''s last move is really desperate! "Su Ba..." In the Thunder Dragon Sect area, Tang Ruoxi sat behind Tang Baiguang, her lips trembling lightly. The two great arrogances have fought to this point, they have already put out their anger, intending to fight with their lives! In the final battle, even the intensity is not easy to control, or they don''t want to control it! Once the double serve is divided, the losing party is likely to be seriously injured, disabled, or even dead! Chapter 323： Shocked! Tianjiao''s self-esteem and arrogance are unmatched, and it is obviously impossible to make a truce between the two at this time! "Xier, don''t worry, there is an ancestor." Tang Baiguang sensed the slightly turbulent breath of Tang Ruoxi behind him, and understood what Tang Ruoxi was worried about, so he really transmitted the sound. Having said that, Tang Baiguang himself was quite nervous. The Thunder Dragon Sect finally produced an immortal arrogant talent that surpassed Tang Ruoxi, if it were to fall, it would be a pity! "Yeah." Tang Ruoxi nodded slightly, a little relieved. . . . . . . The two strongest Tianjiao-level geniuses of the young generation in the East Continent had the final blow! Desperate duel! Everyone on the scene could not help holding their breath subconsciously, even the great spinner monks, their eyes widened, staring at the court closely, for fear of missing something! The two people in the center of the square are likely to become the powerhouses at the peak of the king''s realm in the future! Come this way! This battle is afraid that the two peak powers of the king realm, the peak battle when they were young! "call--" The blood-colored faceless man who had been smashed into only half of his body by Su Ba spontaneously burst to pieces in vain, and re-turned into a cloud of blood, melting into Jin Tianji''s body. Immediately, a strange blood red appeared on the surface of Jin Tianji''s body. An unspeakable breath of terror radiated from Jin Tianji! For a moment! The sky across the square seemed to be darkened! "Ho **** ho **** ho **** ho..." Jin Tianji let out an unknown roar, his whole body is getting stronger and stronger, the flames are raging, he is covered in blood and mist, and his black hair is flying freely! Foot on the messy ground, the blood knife pointed directly at the sky! this moment! Jin Tianji is like a terrifying demon descending into the world, wanton! Su Ba narrowed his eyes! No wonder Jin Tianji is so defiant, his hole cards are indeed shocking, and almost no one of the same rank can beat him! Today''s Jin Tianji, at the cost of burning his essence and blood, has received a surge of several times his true essence, and his strength is so powerful that even the powerhouses in the early innate stage are afraid! But I am very embarrassed, he Su Ba, also did not show his full strength. Does the true yuan multiply? Su Ba smiled faintly, why am I afraid? ! "Infinite Gathering Yuan Gong, fifth level, four times the total amount of true Yuan blessing!" boom! A surging true essence burst out instantly, and Su Ba''s aura rose again! The condensed and vigorous true essence is like a landslide and tsunami! this moment! Su Ba''s aura himself was like a magic wand about to pierce the sky, rushing straight into the sky! "I wipe it!?" "impossible!" "The momentum is strong again, and Su Ba''s true essence has at least increased several times! My God! Su Ba has hidden such a strong strength at this time!" The shock that Su Ba brought to everyone was too great, even the ancestor Tang Mo was shocked! I thought that Su Ba had used the secret technique to increase the true essence before, but now it seems that on this basis, it can be stacked? ! The martial skills or secret skills that increase the true essence of each other conflict. This is a well-known thing, but why is it not fulfilled in Su Ba? ! Why is that? ! Everyone present, from the disciples to the Great Xuandan monk, had their eyes widened, and their eyes were filled with incredible and shocked colors! A warrior in the middle stage of Xiantian realm was stunned. "Is this a warrior in the early stage of the Houtian Realm? The level of true essence has already caught up with me..." Chapter 324： I want to defeat you, you must be defeated! If it weren¡¯t for confirming that Su Ba¡¯s dantian had not condensed into a true vitality cyclone representing the innate realm, everyone would not believe that he would die, Su Ba would only be in the early days of acquired realm! "Look carefully, everyone, although Su Ba''s hidden strength is terrifying, it seems to be a little worse than Jin Tianji." A martial artist of the Fire Dragon Sect began to speak after carefully comparing the aura of Su Ba and Jin Tianji. "Well, that''s right, after all Jin Tianji''s burning is essence and blood, burn a little, and a little less!" "Su Ba, it''s dangerous!" "This is Jin Tianji''s last means of fighting for his life. If Su Ba can''t stop it, he will definitely be seriously injured, and even disability is possible!" "..." The disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect held their breath one by one, looking nervous. Some female disciples who have a good impression of Su Ba are about to mention their throats. Some people who have had friendship with Su Ba, Pu Ze, Qin Bang, Ling Long, Shen Tian Kuang, etc., all have their faces tense and worried. Tang Ruoxi stared at Su Ba with her beautiful eyes, her slender white jade hands crossed her hands, and she said silently in her heart. "Su Ba, you must be safe..." . . . . . . In the middle of the square. At this time, blood was flowing at the corner of Jin Tianji''s mouth, and his body twitched slightly from the severe pain caused by the burst of the meridians. He looked at Su domineering with a grim expression. "Su Ba, I didn''t expect you to hide your hole cards in the end. I was shocked by how powerful you are, but today must be your death date!! Hahahaha!" Jin Tianji looked up to the sky and smiled! "Go to hell, Su Ba!" In the next instant, Jin Tianji held the Blood Drinking Mad Knife in both hands and slashed it fiercely at Su Ba! "Blood sea raging waves!" boom! The monstrous blood waves are surging! At this moment, even the void seemed to be split apart by a ray of blood! Jin Tianji''s knife rushed out with a terrifying aura that shook the sky and the earth! Even with the barrier of the light curtain guarding the law formation, everyone present could feel the violent surge of body blood, and the whole body seemed to be flowing upstream, which was extremely uncomfortable! Too strong! A distance of hundreds of feet away, just the aftermath made many disciples feel uncomfortable and vomit blood. It is conceivable that Su Ba, face to face, has to bear much pressure! How can Su Ba stop? ! Everyone''s heart is hanging, and at this moment, they can''t even speak. "Hahahaha, Su Ba, you can''t stop it! You, after all, can''t match me!" Jin Tianji laughed wildly! "Oh, is it so?" Facing the crazy **** waves, Su Ba looked calm. Next second! His eyes sharpened, and he watched Jin Tianji speak word by word. "It''s not comparable, it''s not that you have the final say, but I, Su Ba, said it!" boom! A domineering breath erupted from Su Ba''s body! Su Ba slowly raised his head, as if a dragon was awakening, and then stepped forward and took a kick! "boom!" Stepped heavily on the ground! The earth is shaking! at the same time! A majestic and majestic voice burst out of Su Ba''s mouth! "Don''t be arrogant, Jin Tianji! I want to defeat you, you will definitely lose today!" Dzogchen, the scorpion king is violent! Plus! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, the sixth level, five times the total amount of True Yuan burst! ! "Roar!!!" A loud roar! Under the horrified eyes of everyone, a huge shadow was rising behind Su Ba! An extremely huge scorpion king violent tiger appeared in front of everyone, ten feet tall and tens of feet long, covering the sky and the sun! A pair of tiger eyes are extremely cold, watching everyone with bloodthirsty and violent killing intent, the tiger tail behind is replaced by a scorpion tail that is several feet long, and the barb of the scorpion tail flashes a frightening cold light, making people frightened! "Damn, this Su Ba also hides his strength!" "The momentum has doubled again!" "God, it''s more than Jin Tianji!" "It''s terrible! This Dzogchen tyrannical stick will be several times more terrifying than the previous one!" this moment! Jin Tianji''s face changed suddenly, and he didn''t wait for him to react! "go with!" Su Ba pointed indifferently to the front, the terrifying Scorpion King violently roared and swept towards Jin Tianji with an unrivaled hurricane! "Crack, click, click!" The large tracts of blue bricks passing by the ground turned into pieces! Afterwards, Scarlet Torrent collided with the Scorpion King Fierce Tiger! "boom!" The terrifying energy burst out in vain! At this moment, it seems that even the sound has disappeared, the sun in the sky has lost its color, and even the time has slowed down for an instant... "Crack!" It was re-reinforced and arranged by Thunder Dragon Sect before, and the formation guarding light curtain, which was enough to withstand the full blow of the mid-innate realm master, shattered again! The impact of the explosion was too terrifying, and even the elder of the spin pill realm array who arranged the guardian light curtain did not expect that the battle between these two young juniors in the acquired realm would cause such terrible damage! The dazzling white light only flickered for a few breaths of time, and most of the surrounding banquet tables were overturned to the ground. Fortunately, some of the masters saw that the situation was not good, and opened the True Essence Guard in advance, which prevented some disciples from being injured. The area in the center of the square was tens of meters away. At this time, it had been bombarded beyond recognition, and it was no different from the ruins. Among the ruins of the square. Su Ba held his back with one hand, and held the golden hoop in the other hand. His face was slightly pale, but his posture was still upright! But Jin Tianji was covered with blood at this time, and his eyes seemed to lose his expression. "Puff!" Jin Tianji bent his legs and suddenly fell to his knees, shaking his body. The whole audience was stunned. What did they see, Su Ba stood, but Jin Tianji knelt down... this is¡­¡­ "Su Ba... won?!" Jin Xiangqing, the lord of the Golden Dragon Sect, couldn''t believe his eyes. No one knows Jin Tianji''s power better than him! But now, Jin Tianji has been defeated by Su Ba Yuetian. How is this... possible? ! As for the other disciples of Six Sects, they were already shocked and lost. From the beginning to the end of this battle, whether it was Su Ba or Jin Tianji, the strength of these two people exceeded their imagination! In the end, Su Ba''s victory made them feel like they were dreaming! For the first time, they discovered that the warriors in the early Hou Tian realm could really have a terrifying power that rivals the mid-Innate realm! This Su Ba, I am afraid that he is among the geniuses of the Tianjiao rank, and he is also the kind of outstanding one! Six true master disciples. "Fire Girl" Ma Yun, "Son of Life" Palace Inscription, "Steel Fortress" Mu Pingqiang and others all shook their heads with wry smiles. It is a pity that they once thought that they were the top geniuses in the mainland, but now it seems that their vision is still too low. Not to mention comparing with Su Ba or even with Jin Tianji, they are far from qualified. If there were no accidents, the gap between them and such a talented arrogant as Su Ba would be hard to reach in a lifetime... Chapter 325： You wait! Tang Mo retracted his gaze and closed his eyes slightly. My heart was ups and downs. Su Ba was already a peerless genius who exceeded the burden of Thunder Dragon Sect. Such a genius should have appeared in a wider continent. The powerful sects over there, and even the super giants such as the Holy Land, after more than a thousand years of time and the accumulation of gas, can they nurture such geniuses with the qualifications to hit the peak of the king''s realm! Then finally, through the choice of heaven, the remaining people can achieve the peak of the king realm! The entire square, after more than ten breaths of time, remained quiet. The audience was silent! The great monk in the Xuandan realm was stunned in his heart, sighing. As for all the disciples under the Xiantian realm, they are digesting this terrifying battle of kings that they are focusing on! This battle was too shocking for the young talents, and it had completely impacted their previous worldview. In the past, some people who thought they were the real dragons in the world, the most geniuses and dreams, at this time, the dreams woke up, feeling lost... In such a quiet square where even a needle can be heard, Su Ba carried the golden cudgel to his back and slowly walked towards Jin Tianji step by step. At this time, Jin Tianji was still kneeling on the ground, her narrow eyes lacking expression, her eyes were dim, and her slightly opened mouth was full of blood, which was flowing out of the corners of her mouth. Consciousness still remains a bit, but due to the consumption of too much blood and the injury, the body may faint at any time. Seeing Su Ba approaching, Jin Tianji''s godless eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and powerful resentment and killing intent could not stop spilling out! He was just about to speak, but after the difficult opening of his mouth, he couldn''t speak at all except for more blood flowing out. Today¡¯s fiasco is a huge shame for Jin Tianji, who is extremely arrogant and doesn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes! This shame is deeply engraved in Jin Tianji''s heart! He is a member of the Black Dragon Sect, and his nature is evil and arrogant, and he will be rewarded! If this grudge is not reported, and if Su Ba is not severely trampled under his feet, it will become Jin Tianji''s demon barrier, which will cause him to have poor thoughts in the future and hinder his cultivation! Jin Tianji could no longer speak, he could only curse in his heart! "Wait, Su Ba! After my Black Dragon Sect steps down on Thunder Dragon Sect, I will make you unable to survive or die! I will abolish all your cultivation base first, and then chop off your limbs! Then keep you in a water tank! I will be the first to place countless bone eaters in the water tank, and let you try the painful pain of all insects! Finally, I will let you see with my own eyes that I also abolish Tang Ruoxi''s cultivation base, tear her clothes in front of you, and wantonly abuse her, Jie Jie Jie Jie! " Thinking like this, Jin Tianji grinned, and he couldn''t help feeling a little relaxed in his heart. The demise of the Thunder Dragon Sect will happen sooner or later, and this day will come soon! Jin Tianji saw that Su Ba''s eyes also contained killing intent, and obviously wanted to get rid of him! But it''s a pity that on such a formal occasion, no matter how courageous Su Ba is, it is impossible to blatantly kill himself! "Su... Ba, you... wait... One day, I will... double the humiliation I suffered today... and return it!" Jin Tianji intermittently transmitted to Su Ba, even if it was Zhenyuan, it was a bit difficult for Jin Tianji, who was now seriously injured. However, Su Ba didn''t seem to hear Jin Tianji''s voice of hatred. With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he bent over slightly, put his hand on Jin Tianji''s arm, as if he wanted to support Jin Tianji. Jin Tianji''s figure froze... Chapter 326： You have no chance! Jin Tianji stiffened, he looked at Su Ba in surprise, "You..." "Jin Tianji, I said before that you don''t seem to know your situation, but now, you still don''t know. Do you still want to take revenge today? Oh, sorry, you have no hope. " Although Su Ba was smiling, the Zhenyuan Sound Transmission that passed into Jin Tianji''s mind was full of coldness, making Jin Tianji''s back chill suddenly! "You... crazy..." "Enlightenment!" The arc of Su Ba''s mouth suddenly became cold, and the right hand that grabbed Jin Tianji''s arm, the power of thunder bursting with blazing eyes burst out, and all of them got into Jin Tianji''s body! The power of thunder is one of the most explosive energy in the world. Under the premise that the opponent does not have much resistance, the destructive power can be imagined! In just a short time, the bursting power of thunder caused huge damage to Jin Tianji''s internal organs and meridians! "Puff!" Jin Tianji spouted blood frantically, his eyes widened, and he looked at Su Ba incredulously. This... Su Ba... is crazy! It was too sudden! Coupled with such a short distance, Su Ba shot like lightning, even the old monster of the Pill Pill Realm could not stop him! Before, everyone thought that Su Ba was going to lift Jin Tianji up. They had no idea that Su Ba would actually make such a heavy hand in the crowd! What is he going to do? ! Jin Tianji is the son of Golden Dragon Sect! Could it be that Su Ba wants to provoke the war between the Six Sects and the Thunder Dragon Sect to fail? ! The Thunder Dragon Sect is already in the midst of wind and rain. If it arouses the anger of other Wuxue sects, I am afraid that it will directly fall into the bottomless abyss, and there will never be a day to turn back! And Su Ba doing this now is undoubtedly seeking a dead end! Even if he has the appearance of a strong king in the king realm, at this moment, even the Thunder Dragon Sect cannot risk the consequences of completely smashing his face with Liu Sect to defend Su Ba! "Boy, you are looking for death!" The most angry is undoubtedly Jin Xiangqing! Jin Tianji is the son of the Black Dragon Sect, the future Sovereign of the Black Dragon Sect! If Jin Tianji dies, the Black Dragon Sect will definitely provoke him to the Golden Dragon Sect, not to mention the promised ultimate treasure of heaven and earth to grow lifespan, he is still good if he is immortal! groove! Jin Xiang is very angry! The figure came to Su Ba in an instant! He stretched out a slap directly at Su Ba, and a sharp golden light emerged from his slap, and the terrifying True Yuan fluctuations instantly enveloped Su Ba! Under the palm of Jin Xiangqing, even the most innate masters will be killed in seconds! Not to mention Su Ba! Before everyone had time to exclaim, Jin Xiangqing''s magical sharp gold slap was shot down fiercely, and the unparalleled power directly blocked the space of Su Ba, making Su Ba unable to move! Su Ba''s pupils shrank suddenly! At this moment, he felt the coming of death for the first time in his life! "Jin Xiangqing, dare you!" At the moment of the moment, a thunder and burst sounded in the square! Immediately afterwards, Tang Baiguang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Ba, the power of the terrifying thunder surged, and a punch shattered Jin Xiangqing''s transformed Ruijin palm! Boom! There was a thunder in the ground! Jin Xiangqing snorted and backed away several steps, but Tang Baiguang''s body only shook slightly before returning to calm. "Tang Baiguang! What are you doing?!" Jin Xiangqing was furious, "Your disciple almost killed my Golden Dragon Sect Saint Son in madness. Are you trying to condone Su Ba''s murder!!" Tang Baiguang''s face was a little condensed! He was shocked to receive Su Ba¡¯s transmission the moment Su Ba started his hands. Jin Tianji! It is from the Black Dragon Sect! Chapter 327： Tell the truth! Su Ba is cutting the mess with a quick knife, and he doesn''t give Tang Baiguang any time to react! Jin Tianji, from the Black Dragon Sect? ! Even Tang Baiguang, who has a tough personality, felt a tingling scalp when he heard these words! The impact of this matter is too great! With so many people present, including the six sect masters, if Su Ba can''t prove himself, he will definitely die, and he can''t protect it! This Su Ba really wanted to pierce the sky! Tang Baiguang glanced at Su Ba grotesquely, but now is not the time to blame Su Ba, the important thing is to quickly resolve the matter before him! really! Because of Su Ba''s killer against Jin Tianji, the Sect Master of Six Sects and the elders of the Pill Pill Realm all became gloomy, and suddenly stood up from their seats! In the past, because of the dominance of the Thunder Dragon sect, the other six sects were basically linked together! Now, how can such a thing happen? Jin Tianji at this time was already dying. With his vital organs ruptured and meridians broken, he could still hang himself without fainting! But now Jin Tianji couldn''t even finish an angry expression, just opened his eyes wide and stared at Su Ba firmly! The vicious color of resentment in his eyes makes the scalp numb! The bursting power of thunder almost destroyed all his vitality. With his current tragic state, even if he was treated with the best medicine later, it was still very likely to have an indelible impact on his foundation. In other words, the road of a strong person who had hoped to embark on the peak of the king realm may be cut off! How can Jin Tianji not hate this! Su Ba, who was on the side, completely ignored Jin Tianji''s resentful sight. With his hands on his back, his face calmly faced the anger of the six sect masters and the elders. First, he slightly clasped his fists and bowed, then looked at Jin Xiangqing in front of him without changing his expression. "Sect Master Jin, if you say I want to kill, you can''t help but lose sight of the way. Jin Tianji is still alive, so why is he going to kill him?" groove! Jin Xiangqing simply didn''t expect Su Ba to be so shameless that he could not help shaking with anger! "Su Ba! You destroyed Jin Tianji''s muscles and vital organs, and you turned out to be innocent! The old man slapped you to death today! " boom! Jin Xiangqing''s aura exploded, but the next second, his aura stagnated, and he glanced bitterly at the expressionless Tang Baiguang. Tang Baiguang was right next to Su Ba. He had to pass Tang Baiguang''s first pass if he wanted to do something against Su Ba. Before Jin Xiangqing looked at Su Ba with murderous eyes, he heard Su Ba speak lightly. "My Su Ba acted upright and stood upright. Since I dared to hit Jin Tianji hard, there was a reason. Dare to ask Sect Master Jin, Jin Tianji comes from the Black Dragon Sect, don''t tell me, you don''t know anything! " what? ! When Su Ba said this, the audience was in an uproar! Jin Xiangqing was even more shocked! how is this possible? ! How could this kid find out? ! But at any rate, he was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years, his face unchanged, and he immediately denied with a sneer. "Joke! Tianji is the disciple of Tianjiao I found in the Northern District of the Northern Territory two years ago. He is from a clean background and definitely cannot be from the Black Dragon Sect!" However, despite Jin Xiangqing''s facial expression management very well, no flaws were revealed. It''s just that the true essence on his body produced extremely subtle fluctuations at the moment Su Ba''s words fell, and it happened to be sharply caught by Tang Baiguang. Chapter 328： The evidence! "This old thing!" Tang Baiguang''s heart suddenly became gloomy. At the same time, he understood everything. Why does Jin Xiangqing keep making things difficult and sabotaging the alliance plan in a week? This old thing is very capable of being a gang with Jin Tianji! So what Su Ba said is very likely to be true! And Su Ba quickly cut through the mess, abolished Jin Tianji first, and then told the truth, he was really courageous! But now the key is. Extorting a confession by torture is not feasible. How can Su Ba prove it? Tang Baiguang knew the importance of this matter. Su Ba wants to prove that Jin Tianji is a member of the Black Dragon Sect. If he can''t prove it, Su Ba''s consequences are definitely worse than Jin Tianji! Thunder Dragon Sect is not easy to protect him! Jin Xiangqing is full of sharp golden air, his eyes are fierce, like a strange beast that chooses people to eat! At this time, the Sect Master Tie Yongli of the Earth Dragon Sect also stepped forward and stood up. He was almost half dead by Su Ba before, and the feeling in his mouth as if he had eaten a fly has not dissipated. There will be a chance to fall into the rock, and he will naturally take part in it. I saw Tie Yongli snorted coldly at Su Ba and shouted angrily. "You vicious-minded junior! You want to quibble after doing something! If you don''t give an explanation, see if the old man breaks your meridians, seriously hurting your internal organs! Otherwise, I really treat my six disciples as a bully! " Tie Yongli exploded with his powerful aura while talking! The aura of the two Xuandan peak bosses pressed together, even if Tang Baiguang was by his side, Su Ba felt a heavy pressure. For Tie Yongli, Su Ba didn''t have any good feelings, and said blankly. "If there is evidence, I will prove it, why Sect Master Tie is so impatient!" Tie Yongli sneered, "Okay, you said that Tian Jixian nephew is a member of the Black Dragon Sect, show me the evidence! Otherwise, the blood will be paid for!" Tie Yongli spoke. In the six sect area of ??the square, many of the six disciples were agitated, and the disciples who had been abused by Su Ba before were clamoring for Su Ba''s blood! "Su Ba, this matter is very important. If you have evidence, please show it out quickly. Otherwise, I can''t protect you." Tang Baiguang transmitted to Su Ba Zhenyuan on the side, with a hint of blame in his tone. Su Ba did not report such an important matter to him in advance. Su Ba faintly replied. "Sect Master Bai Guang, don''t worry, I''m naturally sure." With that said, Su Ba took a step forward and stood in front of Tie Yongli and Jin Xiangqing, facing the aura and oppression of the two great spinner realm bosses! Tie Yongli sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was cheerful. He seemed to have seen Su Ba''s miserable results afterwards. Jin Xiangqing seemed to look fierce, but his heart was weak. However, he was still convinced that Su Ba was just talking about it, and he couldn''t even tell Tang Mo, the ancestor of Thunder Dragon Sect, how could this kid see it! Su Ba saluted indifferently, then said calmly. "Sect Master Jin, don''t have to be impatient, if you are really talking nonsense, leave it to you!" Jin Xiangqing raised his brows, his eyes revealed a strong killing intent, and said cruelly. "Remember, what you said! I''ll wait for you to show the evidence, but I can''t show it! I just shot you to death!" While speaking, Jin Xiangqing turned to look at Tang Baiguang, and said lightly. "Brother Bai Guang, your disciples have said so, when the time comes, don''t push back and forth!" Tang Baiguang''s complexion was a little ugly. At that time, even if he protected the shortcomings, he would still be at a loss and could not protect Su Ba at all. Chapter 329： Three questions! His face sank, Tang Baiguang said coldly. "The words that Su Ba personally said, naturally count! If he can''t produce the evidence, Sect Master Jin will handle it, but if someone wants to play a rogue after Su Ba produces the evidence, don''t blame me for destroying him personally! " There is a terrifying murderous intent in Tang Baiguang''s words, Jin Xiangqing''s heart is abrupt, but he still said coldly. "Very good! Just follow the words of Sect Master Baiguang!" When things got to this point, Tang Ruoxi couldn''t sit still long ago, her jade hands clenched tightly, and she looked at Su Ba anxiously with her beautiful eyes. Some other disciples who had friendship with Su Ba also looked anxious and nervous. at this time. The eyes of the audience focused on Su Ba. Su Ba let out a sullen breath, smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, and spoke slowly. "Before presenting the evidence, I want to ask Sect Master Jin a few small questions." "Oh, it''s so mysterious, just ask!" Jin Xiangqing sneered. Su overbearing: "The first question, I would like to ask next, is Jin Longzong''s exercise technique used by Jin Tianji in the final duel with me?" Jin Xiangqing frowned, "No! This is the result of Tianji going out to experience the opportunity. Since ancient times, Tianjiao''s luck is amazing, and it is common to get world-class skills and even various natural treasures. Don''t say there is no such opportunity!" Jin Xiangqing is aggressive! Su Ba didn''t care, nodded and said, "Well, Sect Master Jin is right, this question is over. The second question, I would like to ask next, Jin Tianji¡¯s blood-drinking mad knife and other evil soldiers, but the Jinlongzong inventory? " Jin Xiangqing''s heart jumped, this kid, could it be that he played word games with him and set up a trap to wait for him to jump? After thinking about it, Jin Xiangqing didn''t even think of any traps, and said. "Tianji''s weapons were also obtained by chance, and it has nothing to do with the Golden Dragon Sect." Jin Xiangqing has secretly decided that no matter what Su Ba asks, he should have nothing to do with him, so as not to get Su Ba asking questions, he will lie one by one. Su Ba nodded again, then said. "The third question, I want to ask next, what is Jin Tianji''s background and who are his parents?" Jin Xiangqing said lightly. "Tianji''s parents have both died since childhood. His parents were just ordinary people and died in the chaos of war." Jin Xiangqing didn''t believe the people who were already dead, and Su Ba could find them to verify. Damn, he is so witty. After the three questions, Su Ba''s mouth showed a slight arc, said. "Okay, Sect Master Jin, there are only three questions, I''m finished." "After asking, hurry up, stop the ink!" Before Jin Xiangqing spoke, the Tulong Sect Master Tie Yongli on the side took the lead with a sneer. Tang Baiguang glanced at Su Ba, Su Ba nodded, and then slowly walked towards Jin Tianji! "Boy, what are you going to do!" Jin Xiangqing stopped in front of Su Ba, his eyes fierce! Jin Tianji is now dying, and he has only used the pill to hold his life, if this Su Ba is caught off guard, he will definitely die! "I just want to talk to Brother Tianji again at close range, why? Sect Master Jin is by my side, so I''m afraid that I will do it?" Su Ba squinted at Jin Xiangqing, openly speaking. "Hmph, I just want to ask you a word!" Jin Xiangqing let out a cold snort and turned his body sideways. If you think about it, under the eyelids of the pinnacle powerhouse in the Spin Pill Realm, if Su Ba succeeds, he will just jump into the river and kill himself! Without Jin Xiangqing''s blocking, Su Ba came to Jin Tianji in front of everyone''s eyes. "Brother Tianji, why are you so miserable..." Su Ba''s first sentence, Jin Tian almost died of anger! Chapter 330： What else to say! Isn''t Su Ba or who caused his miserable appearance now? ! What the person said to him was obviously mocking and contempt! Jin Tianji''s bloodshot eyes stared at Su Ba, his teeth rattled, and he wanted to tear Su Ba to pieces on the spot! "Hehe, you seem to be very angry, very good." Su Ba smiled, then lowered his figure, looked at Jin Tianji''s resentful eyes at close range, and said with a smile. "Do you know why I can clearly reveal your identity, but I don''t hand it over to the suzerain? Because..." Su Ba paused slightly, then said. "Before that, I really want to beat you up first..." "Su...ba...I will definitely call...you...want to die..." Jin Tianji''s spiteful intermittent voice transmission. "Oh, it seems that you don''t believe that I can expose you. You think you have a good disguise. As everyone knows, in my eyes, you have nowhere to hide!" Su Ba sneered and stopped talking nonsense with Jin Tianji! Next second! Two clusters of scarlet flames faintly emerged from Su Ba''s pupils. Fire-eyed, launch! Before Jin Tianji could react, two blazing red lights instantly shot out from Su Ba''s eyes, tracing a long trajectory in the void, and quickly submerged into Jin Tianji''s body! Suddenly! Jin Tianji''s figure trembled! "Ho **** ho..." Jin Tianji realized something and opened his mouth in anger to say something, but only made a series of weird sounds. Immediately! Everyone vaguely heard the sound of a film breaking inside Jin Tianji''s body, and then the feeling that Jin Tianji brought to everyone changed inexplicably. Dark, evil, eerie... Even though it was only a faint trace, the people present were all elites among the elites, not to mention the existence of the Great Vortex Pill Realm, which could be felt! "This... this breath is so evil, it doesn''t seem to be our Golden Dragon Sect''s technique!" A Jinlongzong innate realm martial artist suddenly started to speak in surprise. "Yes, that''s right! This breath is so evil and sinister, it makes me uncomfortable inexplicably!" A disciple of the Fire Dragon Sect also spoke. Immediately, the disciples of other schools all expressed their opinions. The disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect jumped directly! They are naturally friendly to the power of Thunder, sensitive to evil, and their senses are the most direct. Jin Xiangqing''s heart sank! That''s it! To be exposed! This kind of yin and evil aura can never be emitted by practicing any of their seven sects. How could this be? ! This Su Ba can actually break Jin Tianji''s disguise? ! Isn''t this a move in the Black Dragon King''s derivative exercises? How could the little core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect break it! What happened to the three questions Su Ba asked me before? Why did he ask those three? Are there really any pitfalls? ! Suddenly, Jin Xiangqing''s heart began to feel uneasy! Once things are revealed, he will definitely have nothing to eat. Now he just thinks about how to get out of this circle, even if he is unlucky, he is only one Jin Tianji! at this time! Tang Baiguang''s expression was completely gloomy. He first glanced at Jin Tianji, whose face was ashen, then suddenly turned around, looked at Jin Xiangqing, and said coldly! "Jin Xiangqing, what else do you have to say now! The exercises Jin Tianji cultivated were obviously not the seven authentic exercises I was waiting for! As the saint son of your Golden Dragon Sect, even if he has great opportunities outside, his core technique is definitely the Golden Dragon Sect! If you modify other core techniques, it is absolutely impossible to become the son of the Golden Dragon Sect! " this moment! Everyone looked at Jin Xiangqing in unison! Chapter 331： Do you dare to threaten me! Faced with Tang Baiguang''s forcing questions and everyone''s gaze, Jin Xiangqing''s heart changed sharply! Soon, Jin Xiangqing said coldly. "How do I know this! Just now Jin Tianji performed the exercises in front of us, let alone me, didn''t you see it, didn''t even Tang Mo, the ancestor of Guizong, didn''t see it! Tang Baiguang, on this basis, it would be too trifling for you to question me! " "you!" Tang Baiguang''s thick eyebrows were raised, maddened! But this is also true. After all, his cultivation is higher than Jin Xiangqing, and his ancestors really did not see the abnormality of Jin Tianji''s exercises. "Yes, yes, Jin Tianji pretended to be too good, and it has nothing to do with our Sect Master Jin." In the Jinlongzong area, some disciples spoke up. They also don''t believe that their suzerain will collude privately with the people of the Black Dragon Sect. "Ha ha¡­¡­" At this time. In the square, there was a faint laughter. Everyone turned their heads to look, only to find that it came from Su Ba''s mouth. "Why are you laughing!" Jin Xiangqing looked at Su Ba coldly, and in his heart, he couldn''t help pinching Su Ba to death! If it weren''t for this kid, all the plans were in his grasp, but now, he was almost exposed! This dog. Day! Fortunately, my mind turned fast, and immediately thought of a way. Facing Jin Xiangqing''s sophistry, Su Ba smiled and shook his head. He looked at Jin Xiangqing''s eyes and said lightly. "Sect Master Jin, Saint Son, Saint Woman and other geniuses, if there are no accidents, they should carry the jade slips of the core technique of the sect with them to practice and enlighten at any time. If Sect Master Jin does not object, I am willing to do the work for Sect Master Jin to check Jin Tianji¡¯s storage ring, and there may be an ¡®unusual¡¯ discovery! " Su Ba deliberately increased the accent on the four words''extraordinary'', and Jin Xiangqing had a cold air behind him! On horseback! This kid is threatening himself! Jin Xiangqing cast a gloomy look at Jin Tianji, who was lying on the ground at this time, like a dead dog. There was condensation in his heart, and he couldn''t guarantee that Jin Tianji would bite him back when he was desperate! The Black Dragon Sect is a natural enemy in the records of various sects! If the news of his collusion with the Black Dragon Sect spreads out, I am afraid that the entire Eastern Continent will be ashamed of him, and he will surely lose face by then! The position of the lord of the Golden Dragon Sect will also abdicate to the virtuous, and the resources will be reduced by half in an instant! Jin Xiangqing stood in the middle of the square, his face turned green for a while, then purple. He now understands what Tie Yongli was feeling at that time! It''s really unpleasant to eat in the hands of a junior who can be pinched to death! It''s like eating a wave of blow flies! "Boy, what do you want to do!" Jin Xiangqing barely suppressed the anger in his heart and spoke to Su Ba Zhenyuan. "Sect Master Jin, shouldn''t everyone have a good talk about the alliance?" Although Su Ba wanted to destroy Jin Xiangqing very much, the idea just passed through his mind. Su Ba felt that even if he proved that Jin Xiangqing and the Black Dragon Sect had an unspeakable deal, he couldn''t do anything to Jin Xiangqing, at best he would ruin him! After all, Jin Xiangqing is still the Sovereign of the Golden Dragon Sect, and his own cultivation is even the pinnacle of the Pill Pill Realm. If one is not kept, there are endless troubles! "Are you threatening the old man?!" "Hey, threat?" Su Ba smiled lightly, "Sect Master Jin doesn''t want to think about it. Now that something has happened, is it possible for you and Black Dragon Sect to cooperate?" When mentioning this incident, Jin Xiangqing instantly attacked his heart with anger, half-dead, and speechless for a long while. Chapter 332： You old man, forget about things! Tang Baiguang was in a good mood, with a faint smile on his lips. He couldn''t think that the original result of a martial arts contest where both sides competed in skill and force would end up like this. Jin Xiangqing made his own self-acceptance, let people applaud! After thinking about it, he deliberately opened his mouth and said in public. "I think Sect Master Jin was also deceived by Jin Tianji for a while. If the old man is Sect Master Jin, he will definitely be killed by his own hands for spies like Jin Tianji who have entered the sect!" Tang Baiguang''s words directly put Jin Xiangqing into a dilemma. Killing Jin Tianji completely offended the Black Dragon Sect, and not killing Jin Tianji would inevitably make people doubt the unclear relationship between him and Jin Tianji. Jin Xiangqing had a rough and heavy nose, gritted his teeth and spoke to Su Ba and Tang Baiguang. "Don''t push too much! Tomorrow morning, I will discuss alliance matters with the Six Sect Masters! Now, I want to take Jin Tianji away!" When things have reached this point, it is no longer realistic to get the treasures of heaven and earth from the hands of the Black Dragon Sect. But Jin Tianji was the son of the Black Dragon Sect at any rate, and there should be a lot of good things in the storage ring, even if there were not many, it was better than nothing. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Ba wave his hand and smiled lightly. "Of course you can give Jin Tianji to Sect Master Jin, but you can''t take him away from Thunder Dragon Island. Besides, the storage ring in Jin Tianji''s hand will be left." Jin Xiangqing frowned, "Boy, are you taking advantage of the fire! Jin Tianji has stayed in my Golden Dragon Sect for so long, and most of the things in the storage ring are bestowed by my Thunder Dragon Sect. Why give it to you!" Su Ba plays with taste. "Sect Master Jin really forgets things. Before, I will ask you a few questions. I remember Sect Master Jin said that the exercises Jin Tianji cultivated were all obtained by chance. In addition, Sect Master Jin said that since ancient times, Tianjiao¡¯s luck has been amazing, and it is common to obtain martial arts and even all kinds of natural treasures. Furthermore, Jin Tianji is a member of the Black Dragon Sect, and it is not clear how many things in the storage ring belong to the Black Dragon Sect. In the end, Jin Tianji was the spy of the Black Dragon Sect who was caught in the next, and it should be that the spoils belong to the next. Sect Master Jin, what do you think? " Su Ba said something leisurely, Jin Xiangqing almost returned to the West on the spot! He felt that he was being played around today, and he was completely regarded as a silly beep! Jin Xiangqing pointed his finger at Su Ba, his fingers trembling slightly. Finally, Jin Xiangqing let out a cold snort and left without saying anything! The disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect saw Jin Xiangqing''s anger go away, and all of them were afraid to show off. They immediately followed and left. In the center of the square, there was only one person left by the Tulong Sect Sect Master Tie Yongli, and his expression was not much better than Jin Xiangqing. He feels like a clown who is jumping around, jumping around and jumping around, it is purely for others to show off! "Sect Master Tie, is there anything else?" Su Ba smiled lightly. Tie Yongli glanced at Su Ba, and said with a chuckle, "Nephew Su Xian really deserves the name of Tianjiao, and the old man admires it!" After speaking, Tie Yongli turned and left without expression, and the Tulong Sect disciple also hurriedly exited. On the square, this left four other disciples. Because of the Tianjiao battle between Su Ba and Jin Tianji just now, most of the banquet table was lifted off and the dishes were all broken. Furthermore, the people of the remaining four sects are not good to eat anymore, and under the leadership of the lord, they retired. Chapter 333： Spirit boy! Tang Baiguang watched the people of the Six Sects leave desperately, feeling violent! Even if things about the alliance still cannot be negotiated tomorrow, and Jin Xiangqing''s face was greatly reduced today, he is also very satisfied! What''s more, now that he has a handle in his hands, Jin Xiangqing is very likely to submit. The six sects were in a hurry, and the reason for the previous disagreement was mainly because Jin Xiangqing was in the middle of it, and he kept on high rewards, and even the other sect masters refused to compromise, and the talk fell apart! So as long as Jinxiang celebrates the release tomorrow, the alliance can naturally be discussed. Tang Baiguang turned to face Su Ba, his eyes full of satisfaction and satisfaction at Su Ba. Nowadays. Su Ba''s manpower turned the tide, not only defeated the heroes in the martial arts, but even included a Tianjiao, giving the Thunder Dragon Sect a face. In the end, Jin Xiangqing was crippled, and had to put aside and negotiate with Thunder Dragon Sect again. This was something Tang Baiguang couldn''t even think of before, but Su Ba did it. This Su Ba is really the lucky star of the Thunder Dragon Sect. When he comes, even the luck of the sect seems to be beginning to flourish! . . . . . . Within a quarter of an hour. In the Thunder Dragon Sect, deep in the green bamboo forest. A certain place. Two figures appeared there. One is a young man in white clothes with a moir¨¦ pattern on his chest, and the other is a monkey-like long man in a golden robe. It is Wei Pingyun of Fenglongzong and Huangliu of Thunderlongzong. When Huang Liu saw Wei Pingyun, he immediately greeted him with a laugh. "Brother Wei greeted me so quickly, did the Seven Sects of Martial Arts have ended? Why is it so much earlier, but no matter that." Huang Liu smiled, "Did Brother Wei step on Su Ba severely by rubbing his feet to generate electricity?" Wei Pingyun did not directly respond to Huang Liu''s words, but spoke with a smile on his face. "Huang Liu, do you know the spirit boy?" "Spiritual boy?" What do you mean? Huang Liu was a little puzzled. "Don''t understand?" "Yeah, brother Wei, what do you want to say?" The little chicken nodded like a peck. "come here." Wei Pingyun greeted with a smile and motioned for Huang Liu to come closer. "Oh." Huang Liu responded, and then moved his head over. "Brother Wei, what is the spirit boy, you..." "Snapped!" Huang Liugang spoke, and a big hand came in vain and threw it on his face with an electric light and flint! Directly beat Huang Liu into a daze! "Huang Liu, are you not energetic now?" Wei Pingyun hit Huang Liu, still looking at Huang Liudao with a light smile. Huang Liu held his flushed face, looked at Wei Pingyun dumbfounded, and said, "Brother Wei, you are..." "Snapped!" Huang Liu spoke again, just halfway through, Wei Pingyun slapped his left cheek again! "Are you energetic?" Wei Pingyun asked again. Huang Liu retreated two steps, becoming angry from shame for a while. "Wipe! Wei, what are you doing, don''t think Lao Tzu is afraid of you, believe it or not..." "Snapped!" "Mother, I asked you if you are energetic, if you don''t answer me, look for a fight!" Wei Pingyun stared! "Special, Wei, I tell you..." "Snapped!" "I told..." "Snapped!" "..." More than a dozen slapped hands, and finally Huang Liu was knocked directly to the ground! Huang Liu clutched his swollen pig-headed left face, pointed at Wei Pingyun with a trembling hand, and trembled angrily, "You...you..." "What''s wrong with me? Oh, right, are you energetic?" Wei Pingyun leaned down and looked at Huang Liu curiously. "Puff~!" Huang Liu''s eyes were black, and he spouted a mouthful of old blood! My slot! This kid has taken the wrong medicine! Seeing Wei Pingyun raised his palm again, Huang Liu''s body trembled, and he quickly said, "I''m energetic, I am energetic! Brother Wei, don''t fight!" "The spirit is good, it is to let you be spirited, so as not to have eyes." The smile on Wei Pingyun''s face suddenly reduced, and he took a sip towards Huang Liu before turning and striding away! Huang Liu watched Wei Pingyun disappear, his face rising like pig liver. He is about to cry! Mad, what is this! Fuck your sister''s spirit boy Chapter 334： Campfire! At night, the stars are a little bit starry. The green bamboo forest, which usually quietly goes silent at night, is boiling tonight! In the widest clearing of Cangzhu Forest, a rare bonfire celebration party is in full swing. In Thunder Dragon Sect. The disciples usually ate the spirit valley and spirit vegetables, and drank the clear spring spirit dew, and even some female disciples did not touch meat for several years, so they really did not get tainted by the worldly dust. As the top martial arts sect of the East Continent, Thunder Dragon Sect has many rules at ordinary times, and there is no such thing as a bonfire party like this one for several years. The young talents and girls of the Thunder Dragon Sect, no matter how high their status, are still young after all, and they have retained their juvenile character. Normally, before night fell, many disciples were locked up in their rooms to practice. This kind of day is fine for a short period of time, and the individual feels panicked over time. Therefore, the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect were all in high spirits and vowed to party overnight! The number of male and female disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect is equally divided, and the female disciples are the best in the world, with long flowers and moon appearances, at first glance, Yingyingyanyan, really dizzying. at this time. The bonfire party has only just begun, and the voices of the people who have already been present have been talking one after another. Moreover, the center of the discussion is coincidentally the process of meeting martial arts during the day. What kind of arrogance is Su Ba alone, overwhelming the crowd! The core disciples and others are talking with gusto. A group of inner disciples and outer disciples around who were not qualified to participate in the martial arts during the daytime listened eagerly. "...Do you know that we were frustrated at the time, and we were blocked by the disciples of the six sects at the door of our house and shouted. Later, Senior Brother Su Basu couldn''t see it, so he played, guess what? " "What?" An inner disciple asked. "For me, for me!" The core disciple was just about to say that he was immediately snatched by the core disciple next to him. At first glance, who else would it be if it wasn''t Puze! "Brother Su just came on the field and he didn''t use his true essence at all. He just passed by and almost shot a top 15 core disciple of Wind Dragon Sect..." "Wow, so awesome!" A female disciple who had just entered the outer gate of Thunder Dragon Sect Jiao whispered. "That is!" Pu Ze said, "Wei Pingyun who was almost headshot was called Wei Pingyun. It is said that the talent is good, and he is young, but he is far behind Su Ge!" "Then, then, is Senior Brother Su showing his power?" "Of course, listen up..." Puze burst into joy. How strong is Su Ba, who is spitting at the mouth, crackling, and jealous. Only at the initial stage of the acquired stage, there is the strength of the intermediate stage of the innate stage, killing six disciples, and all the deeds that are not left behind are all spoken out! The many inner disciples and outer disciples around listening, all opened their mouths blankly. Senior Brother Su in the early acquired stage is comparable to the strong in the middle stage of innate stage? ! This is incredible! In their concept, killing enemies across a small realm is already very powerful, and the peak of the acquired realm can fight against the warriors of the early innate realm, and they are all talents of heaven! But the early acquired stage is comparable to the middle stage of innate stage? This... everyone feels like they are dreaming. "Hey, now you know that your Senior Brother Su is strong, it is said that he is even more powerful than our Saintess when he was the same age!" Puze spoke proudly with his hands on his hips. It seems that Su Ba''s strength is his strength, and one of his loyal fans! "Wow~" Many disciples around him suddenly let out a long exclamation and an uproar. Chapter 335： The sought-after Su Ba! At this moment, Pu Ze looked through the peripheral light and seemed to have caught a black and stern figure coming over not far away, his body shook, and he shouted immediately. "Brother Su, here, come here!" Puze frantically waved at Su Ba while flipping a crispy chicken on the fire. Su Ba just came from Tang Baiguang, and the bonfire party was a carnival for the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect, so he naturally did not miss it. Moreover, Su Ba is still the protagonist tonight. As Su Ba slowly came over, there was a commotion in the whole campfire scene. All the disciples cast their gazes over, watching the black and stern figure approaching. In the eyes of the people, most of them were full of admiration and admiration, and of course a small part of them were jealous. After all, neither the inner disciples nor the outer disciples have seen Su Ba. It''s normal for some people to feel unbalanced just by describing how powerful Su Ba is. "He is Senior Brother Su Basu? The Seven Sects will turn the tide by force? It seems that the momentum is not as strong as the innate realm." A nineteen-year-old disciple of the inner sect asked suspiciously, and curled his lips slightly. "Silly beep, what do you know! Senior Brother Su is called introverted! Usually it looks like a very ordinary look. At a critical moment, he burst out with an aura ten times more powerful than now, don''t you know!" A core disciple glanced at the inner disciple and said. During the battle between Su Ba and Jin Tianji during the day, when everyone was not optimistic, they continued to explode with astonishing aura. The scene of Jin Tianji lying down on the ground gave them a great impression of the core disciples. After Su Ba came to the bonfire party, he found Tang Shan was also there, nodded to him, and sat down beside Pu Ze. "Haha, Brother Su, you are here, come here, let me introduce you to the people present." The atmosphere of the party was warm and harmonious. Under Pu Ze''s introduction, Su Ba got acquainted with many of the Thunder Dragon Sect disciples around him. Because of the arrival of Su Ba, the fire on Su Ba''s side immediately became the most eye-catching place in the audience! Of course, the attention of many female disciples is indispensable. The female disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect were all beautiful and good-tempered. During this period, from time to time, thousands of charming female disciples came to Su Ba''s fire, consciously or unconsciously, Yingying and Yanyan were fascinated. "Brother Su, a few days ago, near the small building No. 30 in Cangzhulin, that thunderous vitality fluctuation was caused by your practice, it''s amazing. I heard that His Royal Highness handed over the second part of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" to you in one day and you learned it. I have been practising for several months and I haven¡¯t gotten started. Can you give me some pointers, Brother Su? " A cute girl who was only eighteen or nineteen years old, with **** and white eyes, looked at Su Badao hopefully. "Uh... if we have time, we can talk." "Wow, really? Then Qin''er will talk to Senior Brother Su." "Ok¡­¡­" Su Ba smiled politely. "Brother Su, can you taste the taste of my freshly roasted chicken legs?" Soon, another young girl came and graciously handed over a crispy chicken drumstick that was carefully grilled. The surface of the drumstick was golden and exuding a strong fragrance. "Thank you." Su Ba smiled and nodded and took it. Seeing the expectation in the girl''s eyes, he couldn''t refuse directly. But I feel helpless in my heart. It''s better to leave early for the party. This person is too good and sometimes it may not be a good thing. The female disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect, who picked one out and took it into the world, were all the proud daughters of heaven. Ordinary people naturally look down on them, after all, the gap in youth has created a huge gap between ordinary people and their proud women. As for marrying to other martial arts sects, not to mention the long distance, that means leaving means giving up the Thunder Dragon sect and switching to other exercises, which will inevitably cause a waste of time. Therefore, the female disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect will try their best to look for their spouses in this sect. Many female disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect would rather be concubines for their disciple than marry other sects. But even if you are a concubine, you have to choose the right person. Appearance is second, and talent and aptitude are the top priority! The average male disciple is not satisfied, and the outstanding male disciple is in demand. Such as Su Ba, who has such a magnificent appearance, perfect temperament, and an amazingly powerful strength, is naturally the best choice! Although the thunder dragon sect female disciple is noble, but when it comes to her wishful prince, she will not be too shy and reserved. Especially when you meet the golden turtle son-in-law, if you are reserved and shy, you will suffer a lot! and so-- On Su Ba''s side, it was only the girls who talked to Su Ba consciously or unconsciously. Later, I saw a girl giving a barbecue, so one after another, the barbecue plate in front of Su Ba was quickly piled up with a tall one, and Pu Ze beside him was stunned. His stomach is still empty now, and Su Ba can''t eat anymore. After swallowing, Puze couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pulled out a few chicken wings from the huge pile of barbecue. Just took it and prepared to bite, suddenly a lot of cold came up behind him! Turning his head and looking, he found that there were several girls behind him staring at him with unkind expressions. Pu Ze shrank his neck and quickly put the chicken wings back in his hands. ¡®My mother, can¡¯t afford to offend, can¡¯t offend. ¡¯ Puze murmured secretly in his heart. . . . . . . The bonfire party was going on enthusiastically. Of course, Su Ba¡¯s fire was the most lively here, and the surrounding area was crowded with people. Some disciples who could not squeeze in had to return to the other fires angrily, but still cast their eyes here from time to time. In a small fire far away from the Suba fire, a few people were sitting few people. They sat where they were, and did not come forward to join in the fun. Among them, there was a beautiful girl in a white dress with an ethereal temperament and a trace of tranquility, quietly looking at the direction of Su Ba''s fire, and her lips pressed slightly. Beside her, there is a young man with an inch and a tough temperament. Seeing this, the young man couldn''t help saying. "Junior Sister Qin, Junior Brother Su doesn''t seem to be able to vacate her birth now, or let''s go up and find him to talk about the past." "no need." Qin Jiuyue smiled and shook his head as he watched as a group of flamboyant Thunder Dragon Sect girls squeezed towards Su Ba from time to time, vying to talk to Su Ba. "Junior Brother Su, I''m too busy, I have a chance to relive the past." Although Qin Jiuyue spoke calmly, Wei Biao still faintly heard a little loneliness in his words. "Ugh¡­¡­" Wei Biao sighed inaudibly, and didn''t know how to comfort Qin Jiuyue. He knew Qin Jiuyue''s subtle affection for Su Ba. If the two have been in Yunmengwufu, they must be a match made in heaven and it is normal to walk together. But when I came to Thunder Dragon Sect, all the female disciples here were exceptionally talented, beautiful in appearance and outstanding temperament, especially the core female disciples, who were even more talented. Not to mention there are true disciples. When Qin Jiuyue was placed here, the halo of the once proud woman of heaven had quietly dimmed, and it was not as dazzling as before. And now Su Ba is shining, and even the power of Tang Shan, the true disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect, has faintly fallen under Su Ba. Coupled with the perseverance of Su Ba''s five senses, there is a vaguely domineering domineering style between the eyebrows! His body is as steady as a cast, motionless as a mountain, full of the beauty of man''s hardness! Adding up all the conditions, even the many female disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect with high visions could not overstate Su Bafang''s heart. In other words, Qin Jiuyue suddenly added countless powerful rivals! And Qin Jiuyue has a calm temperament, and is destined to not fight or grab. He will not be so active in the relationship between men and women... Thinking like this, Wei Biao couldn''t help but sighed in his heart. Now... it really depends on the fate of the two... Chapter 336： Dungeon! Halfway through the bonfire party, Tang Ruoxi appeared. Several disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect who were sitting on the periphery saw Tang Ruoxi coming and quickly stood up and saluted. Tang Ruoxi pressed her hand, motioned everyone to sit down, and then smiled and said. "Just relax tonight, don''t pay too much attention to me." After speaking, Tang Ruoxi nodded to everyone, and walked in the direction of the fire where Su Ba was. In the central area of ??the bonfire party, a large fire was crowded with people, mixed with a dozen pretty girls, and it was very lively. "Su Ba." At this time, a sweet female voice rang in everyone''s ears. Su Ba turned his head and saw Tang Ruoxi walking towards him. Wearing a flamboyant golden fairy dress, the figure is proud, and the golden sand ribbon that is as thin as a cicada''s wings is dragged from the back of the waist, light and natural, and dancing with the wind. Her black and supple hair was twisted into a bun, her beautiful face was with a hint of coldness, her figure was noble and graceful, as if the goddess in the sky ignored the common people. "His Royal Highness Ruoxi!" "His Royal Highness Ruoxi!" Seeing this, the many disciples who had been sitting around the fire quickly stood up and saluted respectfully. As the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Ruoxi''s status in Thunder Dragon Sect is higher than that of most elders. Su Ba also stood up and saluted Tang Ruoxi. "Sister, why are you here?" When Tang Ruoxi saw Su Ba, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Jin Tianji was locked in a dungeon. Are you going to see Su Ba now?" "Also." Su Ba nodded. When the meeting was over, he was called by Tang Baiguang, and after talking for more than an hour, Jin Tian didn''t pay attention to the guitar. He has the ¡®trophies¡¯ still in Jin Tianji¡¯s hands. With Tang Ruoxi''s arrival, the atmosphere on the scene was immediately restrained. Tang Ruoxi glanced at Yingying Yanyan next to Su Ba, a slightly playful voice transmission. "Su Ba, it''s okay, how long has it been since I came to Thunder Dragon Sect, so many outstanding female disciples have fallen for you." The corner of Su Ba''s mouth twitched as he spoke silently. "Senior Sister, don''t make fun of me. It''s just a short while. I have promised them several requests. Let''s go and see Jin Tianji." "okay." Tang Ruoxi was also enough, and smiled, "By the way, Su Ba, Master should have accepted you as a disciple, and our ancestors want to see you." Ok? The ancestor wants to see him? Su Ba was slightly startled. "I won''t tell you now, the ancestors will definitely tell you then. For you, it''s a great opportunity." Tang Ruoxi smiled and sold a pass, leaving Su Ba feeling speechless. But still a lot of interest. Great opportunity! Even Tang Ruoxi thinks it is something of great opportunity, and it should have a lot of benefits! All in all, it will definitely help a lot to improve the strength. "Let''s go." Under the leadership of Tang Ruoxi, Su Ba left the bonfire party and walked towards the dungeon of Thunder Dragon Sect. . . . . . . The Thunder Dragon Sect dungeon is hundreds of feet deep in the hinterland of the back mountain. The defensive array was blessed around the dungeon, and the urging of the array was enough to resist the time of the Xuan Dan to the very high hand. at this time. Deep in the dungeon, in a closed dark room. Jin Tianji lay on the ground like a dead dog, his pale face became paler, as if dead. Su Ba played with a high-quality storage ring in his hand, and looked at Jin Tianji''s state faintly. Although still alive, Su Ba knew that Jin Tianji''s heart was dead. Chapter 337： Great opportunity! Jin Tianji, a proud Tianjiao, his inner ambition will one day sweep the world, and the king will be everywhere! Suddenly suffering a huge blow in life, hopeless in the future, and heartbroken is also normal. Su Ba inspected Jin Tianji''s situation. Because there was no timely treatment, coupled with the violent thunder power raged, Jin Tianji''s cultivation base has fallen into the acquired realm at this time! If there is no treatment, the realm will continue to decline, and eventually become a useless person! "Su Ba..." As if feeling someone approaching, Jin Tianji slowly raised his head. After seeing Su Ba, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he spit out this name that made him unforgettable! "Su Ba, you will die, wait, the day the Black Dragon Sect army perishes Thunder Dragon Sect is your death date! You will be cut by thousands of swords, cramps and bones, and there will never be a day to turn over! " Jin Tianji was discouraged, and the only thing that supported him to continue living was the bone-worn hatred of Su Ba! Su Ba looked at Jin Tianji condescendingly, with a calm expression on his face. Hearing what Jin Tianji said, he smiled slightly and said slowly. "Jin Tianji, when will the Black Dragon Sect arrive? Any plans? If you come honestly, how about I will heal your injuries and prevent your state from falling? " "You dream, haha, Su Ba, I want you to die, I want you to die, and there are countless Thunder Dragon Sect disciples who will be your company, hahahaha!" Jin Tianji''s eyes flushed red, and he smiled wildly! "what!" Suddenly, Jin Tianji screamed! It turned out that Su Ba kicked him to the wall. "Stubborn, then you are in despair, fend for yourself!" Su Ba looked at Jin Tianji indifferently, and then said to Tang Ruoxi, "Senior Sister, let''s go." He hadn''t reported any hope, he could ask Jin Tianji what he said, the storage ring was in hand, and it was time to leave. "Well, tomorrow morning, you come with me to see the ancestor of Tang Mo." "it is good." . . . . . . Early the next morning. The back mountain of Thunder Dragon Sect. The misty water vapor. The emerald green bamboo is immersed in the mist-shrouded peak water vapor, making it green and pleasant. This tender bamboo forest was where Tang Mo lived in seclusion. At the end of the forest path, there is a chic little bamboo house. Walking in it, a piece of soil and the fragrance of tender bamboo are blowing. Tang Ruoxi brought Su Ba to the front of the bamboo house. Just as he was about to open his mouth to meet him, Tang Mo''s old and kind voice came from the bamboo house. "No need to report, just come in." "Su Ba, you go in, the old ancestor is looking for you." "Ok." Su Ba nodded, then pushed the door in. The furnishings in the bamboo house are quite simple, with only one small bed, one wooden table and two vintage rattan chairs. at this time. Tang Mo just leaned on a wicker chair and watched Su Ba walk in with a smile. "Sit down, Su Ba." Tang Mo pointed to the remaining rattan chair. "Ok." Su Ba responded and sat down properly. After Su Ba sat down, Tang Mo poured a cup of tea for Su Ba, then slowly said. "Bai Guang has accepted you as a true disciple, so in the future you can call me Master Patriarch, you know, I am looking for you, what can I do?" "I heard from Senior Sister, there seems to be a big chance." "It is indeed a great opportunity." Tang Mo smiled slightly and said: "My Thunder Dragon Sect''s Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, it''s time to open it again!" Thunder Dragon Secret Realm? ! When Su Ba heard this, his expression was startled! "Haha, Su Ba, do you know what exists in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm?" Tang Mo asked with a smile. Su Ba''s thoughts turned sharply, his understanding was like a demon, and he quickly caught the clue and whispered. "Is it possible that this Thunder Dragon Secret Realm is the foundation of the Thunder Dragon Sect?" Chapter 338： Thunder Dragon blood! "clever!" Tang Mo glanced at Su Ba appreciatively and said slowly. "You must have heard of some secrets about the ancient dragons. The major martial arts sects in the East Continent are closely related to the inheritance left by the dragon clan. Where did this inheritance come from, naturally it was obtained from the corresponding dragon clan secret realm! Back then, the first generation of founders discovered the mystery of Thunder Dragon on this Thunder Dragon Island. After entering the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, he got a great opportunity, and he came out and founded the Thunder Dragon Sect! " That''s it. Su Ba sighed slightly. It turned out that the ancient dragon clan really existed, and the battle he saw at the beginning must have been real too, but he didn''t know where the dragon clan went in the end. It is said that they were all broken into the void and went to other worlds? Su Ba shook his head, what about it, it is impossible to find the truth in his current realm. "Master, what happened to the founding ancestor?" Su Ba couldn''t help but asked. "In the early days when the founding ancestor master cultivated Zhibu Shenhai, it had already been sitting down thousands of years ago." Listening to this, Su Ba sighed. "The founding ancestor got such a profound opportunity, and he didn''t even enter the King Realm. It seems that this road is really not easy to follow." "Hehe, the road to the king realm is indeed difficult, and the road to the top of the king realm is full of thorns!" Tang Mo smiled, "Although there is enough opportunity for the founder of the ancestor, but in the Thunder Dragon mystery, what you want to gain depends on your own luck!" Talking. Tang Mo stood up, picked up a three-inch jade box from the stone table on the side, handed it to Su Ba''s hand, and continued. "Su Ba, inside is the essence of Thunder Dragon, which was produced from a living Thunder Dragon heart obtained by the founder of the ancestor from the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. Your Thunder''s vitality fit has reached the extreme, and Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood will not help you in this regard. But it can increase the breath of the Thunder Dragon in your blood, which is of great benefit to the practice of "The Sacred Book of Thunder Dragon" and the use of thunder system techniques. And it should allow you to get more gains in the Thunder Dragon mystery. " "Your talent is enough, but what you want in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm depends on your own luck. If you want to be a strong man in the king realm or even at the top of the king realm, you must have great talent, great luck, and great opportunity. Throughout the ages, there have been many geniuses who are talented enough to reach the peak of the king''s realm, but most of them are still missing because of other aspects, and unfortunately ended. " Su Ba nodded and understood, isn''t Jin Tianji a good example? That talent was enough, but unfortunately, it was bad luck, and when he met Su Ba, he could only die halfway. Su Ba solemnly collected Thunder Dragon''s blood. Essence blood is not ordinary blood, it is precious and rare, not to mention the blood of Thunder Dragon, it is the world''s great tonic! He bowed to Tang Mo, this kindness he remembered. "Go, remember to put the essence of Thunder Dragon on the main acupuncture points of your body when you go back. Three days later, it will be the time for the opening of the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, don''t miss it." "Ok." Su Ba saluted again and left. Tang Mo quietly watched Su Ba''s tall figure disappear from his sight, feeling slightly in his heart. Qi Luck is invisible and intangible. What is Su Ba''s Qi Luck, after entering the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm this time, it should be reflected. Although the founding ancestor of Thunder Dragon Sect was amazing, he was lucky. Although I got the chance to discover the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, it still stopped in the early stage of Shenhai, and I didn''t even see the threshold of the King Realm. Chapter 339： The time has come! After Su Ba returned to his hut in Cangzhulin, he set about using Thunder Dragon essence and blood. After all, it took only three days to enter the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, and Tang Mo was serious, so Su Ba naturally did not dare to neglect. Of course, I never thought about recycling it. The essence of Thunder Dragon''s blood is on the acupuncture points of the whole body, and there is a tingling feeling. When this feeling disappears, it is when the essence of Thunder Dragon is completely absorbed. At this time, Su Ba would feel the blood surging in his body, and his energy seemed to reach a peak! Shake your body at will, and your bones will make a crackling sound, which makes people extremely comfortable. I can''t help but want to find someone to fight! ¡®Dragon blood is indeed a rare tonic in the world. ¡¯ Su Ba felt the state of his body. Thirty drops of Thunder Dragon Essence Blood only used more than half. Although his strength did not increase much, his endurance and resilience were more than doubled compared to before! Awesome! You know, Su Ba''s physique was originally because of the practice of Nine Suns Divine Art, it was amazingly strong after he opened up 50 acupoints. But after using Thunder Dragon essence blood, it can improve so much, which shows the power of Thunder Dragon essence blood! This Thunder Dragon Essence and Blood has such a strong effect on him, it is conceivable that it has any benefit to other Thunder Dragon Sect disciples. "I''m afraid this Thunder Dragon blood is a sacred thing in the Thunder Dragon Sect, but Tang Mo actually gave him so much at once..." Su Ba let out a deep breath, this kindness is much higher than expected. Looking at the remaining dozen drops of Thunder Dragon Essence Blood, Su Ba''s brows twitched slightly. This Thunder Dragon essence blood is the same as other miraculous medicines. If you eat more, you will be resistant. The first drop has the best effect, and then it weakens. Up to now, 18 drops, the effect is less than half of the first drop. It can be seen that the effect of dropping to the last drop is one-fourth of the first drop. It would be a little waste to continue using it like this. suddenly. Su Ba''s heart moved, maybe... a few drops can be left for Tang Ruoxi? Tang Ruoxi''s talent is only in the middle of the Thunder Dragon Sect. With the assistance of Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood, even a few drops, it is estimated that the Thunder Dragon''s vitality fit condition for practicing the core technique of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" can be reached. Furthermore, it can greatly improve its physical fitness. However, the Thunder Dragon Sect gave the Thunder Dragon Essence and Blood to Su Ba for his own use. If Su Ba changed hands to send some Thunder Dragon Essence and Blood out, it would be wrong. Unless, Su Ba''s status is raised again and he has enough right to speak! Su Ba pondered for a moment, and collected the remaining Thunder Dragon essence blood into six drops. Let''s talk about this when the time comes! Everything still needs to improve one''s own strength first. . . . . . . . The three days passed quickly, and the day to enter the Thunder Dragon secret realm had arrived. In the hinterland of the main peak of Thunder Dragon Island. An exquisite and magnificent flying boat slowly landed on the mountain ridge. Afterwards, a group of people came down from the flying boat, each with a strong aura and a good cultivation base. They were a group of people above the core disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect! Among them, Tang Baiguang took the lead, and Su Ba was the first to follow. This mountainous clearing is where the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm is located. Judging from the surrounding scene alone, I am afraid that Xuandan can''t see any difference from other places. At most, the Thunder''s vitality here is a bit richer and more active than the surrounding ones. Chapter 340： Dont do stupid things! Su Ba looked at the disciples behind him who were going to enter the Thunder Dragon secret realm with him, and found that basically they were all core disciples above the level of cultivation of the acquired realm plus a dozen true disciples. Puze was also there, but at the last corner of the team. Seeing Su Ba Wang, Pu Ze smiled flatly and cast a wink at Su Ba. At this time, Tang Baiguang spoke, attracting everyone''s attention. "Well, it''s almost time to open the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. Here, let me emphasize again! Entering the Thunder Dragon mystery, everything is based on your own safety. Don''t try anything beyond your strength, do you know it! " Thunder Dragon Secret Realm is a chance, and naturally there is a corresponding danger. Every time you enter Thunder Dragon mystery, there will be fallen disciples. Although the probability of falling is very low, the people who enter are all talented disciples cultivated by Thunder Dragon Sect for many years. Even if only one falls, it makes Thunder Dragon Sect feel distressed. Most importantly, in the Thunder Dragon mystery, the weak may survive, and the strong may fall. This is because the more powerful the warrior is more confident in himself, in order to pursue greater opportunities, he often encounters greater dangers, and thus his strength will not die. The marginal disciple died. Although distressed, it was still acceptable. But once a strong core disciple fell, or even a true disciple fell, it would cause the Thunder Dragon Sect to bleed painfully. After Tang Baiguang finished speaking, his eyes slowly swept over the surrounding disciples, and finally his eyes stayed on Su Ba. "Su Ba, the existence of the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm has at least tens of thousands of years of history, and we can''t figure out what''s inside it. As the name suggests, this Thunder Dragon Secret Realm was originally a place for the Thunder Dragon tribe¡¯s people to test. Even if it is the weakest Thunder Dragon, the strength and talent may exceed our imagination! Therefore, you must not be blindly confident and do something beyond your own strength. If you have an accident, it will be a great loss to our Thunder Dragon Sect! " In fact, Tang Baiguang was most worried about Su Ba. He could see that Su Ba''s heart of martial arts is always indomitable, let me go! This kind of person, coupled with being a Tianjiao-level genius, can imagine the pride in his heart! If there is a big chance, Su Ba is likely to fight for life! Tang Baiguang would rather let Su Ba be insured and improve his strength steadily, and he didn''t want Su Ba to be in great danger. "Master, the disciple knows." Su Ba nodded. "Ok." Tang Baiguang reluctantly let go, and then said to everyone. "Okay, now I will work with the elders of Thunder Dragon Sect to open the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. The trial time is about three to ten days, and you will be automatically sent out at that time. Now, anyone who wants to give up can bring it up. " Tang Baiguang asked casually, but at this time, naturally no one gave up. Thunder Dragon Secret Realm is opened once in ten years, and each person enters at most twice, which is a rare opportunity. And as long as you do what you can and don''t do stupid things, the danger you encounter can basically be solved. Besides, the road to martial arts is not at all difficult or dangerous. Everyone must experience a life and death crisis. If you are afraid of death, then you don''t need to practice martial arts! "well!" Tang Baiguang nodded, then flicked his fingers in the air, and a red light exploded in the sky. "Shoo!" Within a few breaths, three clean old men in golden robes appeared in several directions in the mountain clearing. "Dear formation elders, we will work together to break the restriction and let the disciples enter the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm." The three elders nodded their heads, and then several people folded their hands together, punching out golden runes in the air. Hearing a sizzling sound, Su Ba and many other disciples saw that the void in front of him was like a gale blowing across the water. Then, a huge golden vortex appeared in front of everyone out of thin air, slowly spinning, faintly accompanied by bursts of thunder. The depths of the whirlpool were pitch black, and there was no way to see what was inside, as if it led to another world. "You can go in, remember, do what you can!" Tang Baiguang exhorted one last time. The disciples obeyed. Tang Shan, the true disciple, took the lead and jumped into the golden vortex first, and then Su Ba jumped into it calmly... Chapter 341： Go alone! The feeling of space distortion made Su Ba dizzy slightly, and when the dizziness disappeared, Su Ba opened his eyes. Ok? ! At this look, Su Ba couldn''t help but shocked! Before entering the Thunder Dragon mystery, Su Ba had imagined the scene in his mind many times, but now he saw it with his own eyes, but he couldn''t expect it to be such a magnificent sight! In front of Su Ba, there was a dark magnetite ore, piled up one by one on the ground, and there was no grass on the ground! In the cracks in the earth between the magnetite mines, bursts of golden electric current appeared from time to time, like a winding snake. Click! In the distance, golden lightning appeared out of thin air, slashed fiercely, and struck a stunning arc in the air! In the distance, countless thunderbolts were vaguely seen, accompanied by the rumble of thunder, as if the end of the world had come! "This is the Secret Realm of Thunder Dragon." Next to him, Tangshan, who arrived first, exhaled and said. This is the second time he has come to Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, and he has already seen such a scene. Not long. Rays of light gleamed beside them one after another, and every round of light flashes, a disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect appeared. After these disciples got used to the dizziness in their minds, they opened their eyes one by one, and a small part of them was like Su Ba. At first sight of the scene, they all shocked! When all the disciples arrived, Tang Shan said. "Well, remember Sect Master Bai Guang''s advice, you must do what you can! Now, either act alone or jointly, let¡¯s go! " Many disciples nodded, and then either walked alone or left in groups. "Junior Brother Su, do you want to be together or alone?" Su Ba was still admiring the surrounding scenes, and Tangshan''s voice suddenly came in his ears. Su Ba turned his head and smiled faintly: "Brother Tangshan, I''ll go by myself." "Well, I also want to suggest you explore alone." Tang Shan smiled, "This Thunder Dragon Secret Realm has a vast territory. So far, I have not heard of any disciple who has reached the end of the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. Opportunities in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm are also countless. If you go together, not to mention each other, you will encounter a chance and it will not be easy to allocate. Explore by yourself, rely on your own luck, simply and directly. " "However, here is an admonishment to Junior Brother Su, the deeper the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, the greater the crisis, so be careful!" The deeper, the more dangerous, and correspondingly, the greatest opportunity is obtained. A warrior who wants to pursue the ultimate in martial arts has blood flowing in his bones. Su Ba wanted to go to the depths of the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. If he was only close, the exploration would only explore the places that his predecessors might have explored, and the chances he would get were limited. "Thank you for your advice, Senior Brother Tangshan, then I''ll take one step ahead." Su Ba held his fist towards Tangshan, and then swept forward like lightning. After a few breaths, the figure became a little bit smaller. Seeing Su Ba''s figure gradually disappearing in front of his eyes, Tang Shan let out a suffocating breath. In fact, even if Tang Baiguang repeatedly urged him, his old man might realize in his heart that Su Ba was not the one who was content to seek stability. Su Ba will definitely try his best to explore the mystery of Thunder Dragon, even if he knows that there is a huge danger... "Hey, I hope Junior Brother Su will do his best." Tang Shan shook his head, then his figure moved and quickly disappeared in place. Chapter 342： The origin of thunder! With a touch of paralyzed wind on his face, the air was filled with the breath of electricity. With the deepening of the distance, the sky darkened and the visibility became lower and lower! The Su Ba high-speed traversed for several hours, reaching hundreds of kilometers in depth. With his endurance, physical strength and resilience, there was no need to stop and adjust his breath at this point. As the distance continues to deepen, recruit Ran, a certain moment! "Chi! Chi! Chi!" A heavy breath came from Su Ba''s head that was flying quickly! When he looked up, his pupils shrank slightly! I saw that above the sky, a large black rainbow light lit up, sprinting down at an astonishing speed! It was actually a piece of huge black magnetite, each piece of magnetite is no less than a few feet! At such a high altitude, the speed produced can be imagined, coupled with the super hardness of the magnetite, the damage produced is truly unparalleled! Just a piece of magnetite ore the size of this size, falling from a high speed and quickly, can blow up everything within a range of hundreds of meters! Even with Su Ba''s current physical strength, he dare not directly resist! "Boom boom boom boom boom!" Pieces of huge magnetite ore fell on the ground far away, prompting a violent explosion in an instant. Su Ba could clearly see that the ground exploded in an instant, and the current in the ground cracks directly rose ten feet high! The earth trembled slightly, and a series of terrible impact waves passed through the border like a violent wind. When an ordinary warrior was here, he would instantly be severely injured by the hammer and vomit blood and fly away! Su Ba''s soul power has spread to the extreme, and his spirit is highly concentrated! The Metamagnetite Group is extremely fast and covers a large area. If he wants to move forward, he must rush over! The only good news is that the magnetite clusters are not intensively falling. Based on the high-altitude black rainbow light trajectory, Su Ba predicted the whereabouts of a block of elemental magnetic ore clusters in advance. The Thunder Dragon flashing body method frequently urged, and the whole person moved forward quickly like a winding electric light without stopping. "boom!" A super magnetite tens of meters large landed! The resulting deafening sound blasted in Su Ba¡¯s ears, and the blasted Su Ba rang violently in his ears, and the whole person was instantly blown out by the terrifying impact! Fortunately, the distance is not very close, with Su Ba''s physical defenses comparable to the low-grade treasures of the lower ranks. His body slid in the air, immediately turned around and landed on the ground. As soon as he landed on the ground, Su Ba raised his head and saw a place dozens of feet away in front of him. At the moment when the super magnetite smashed and rubbed, the dark magnetite on the ground suddenly made a loud noise. ! At the same time, a thick thunder with extremely blazing eyes burst into the sky from the place of friction, straight into the sky, reflecting an incandescence for several kilometers in all directions! this is¡­¡­ Su Ba opened his eyes wide and looked at this spectacular bursting scene. For some reason, his mind was calm. At this moment, Su Ba felt something in his heart-- Originally, the metamagnetic ore on the ground was ordinary, and it was not produced by thunder, but the collision between the metamagnetic ore produced thunder... "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Pieces of elemental magnetic ore fell from the sky, impacted, and violently collided and rubbed against the elemental magnetic ore on the ground. Numerous golden thunders were reflected in Su Ba''s pupils. He seemed to''see'' the origin of Thunder... Everything has an artistic conception. And the origin, the law, is the existence beyond the artistic conception... Chapter 343： Touch the power of the law! Impact, collision! ! A series of shocking explosions formed a series of terrifying thunders. The more violent the friction and impact, the more terrifying the thunder! Magnetite can produce such a terrible thunder when it hits at a high speed, so what if it is true yuan? Can the high-speed vibration of the true essence produce a more terrifying thunder? "laugh!" Another piece of magnetite fell rapidly, and the area was even larger than the previous one. Su Ba ran Thunder Dragon to dodge quickly, but did not evade too far, a ray of soul power was always connected to the magnetite mine. "Boom!" this moment! The earth is torn apart! The shock that was several times more terrifying than before swept across all directions! Su Ba suddenly looked like a duckweed in a storm, and was lifted out instantly! The body suffered a violent shock, and Su Ba''s physique was amazing. At this moment, blood could not help overflowing from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes seemed to be brighter than the stars in the sky! Haha! The Law of Thunder, I have touched it! Su Ba didn''t care about his body being wounded. The Nine Suns Thunder True Element inside his body circulated, his body rushed towards a rapidly falling elemental magnetite like lightning, and then¡ª Punch out! Thunder Dragon Fist! boom! The surging power of thunder broke out! An extremely rich golden light in his right fist rushed out like the roar of a sea wave! "laugh!" The power of the golden thunder rushed out of his right hand, and instantly transformed into a golden thunder dragon in mid-air. With the sharp claws of the golden thunder stretched out, it rushed towards the huge magnetite mine in front of you! "Roar!" The golden thunder dragon is as swift as electricity, its majesty is rolling, and the roar from its mouth is deafening, like a thunder trembling! The swift golden Thunder Dragon was several times larger than Huishang, and the power of thunder on his body was also several times stronger! boom! The magnetite ore that was several feet old, with the hardness comparable to diamonds, burst open! A large amount of debris is flying around like arrows! Su Ba''s eyes gleamed with scorching essence, and his figure rushed quickly, swinging his fists from the falling magnetite group! The fist flickered, and Su Ba punched faster and faster, bursting more and more fiercely! Every boxing, even without martial arts, there is a thunder roar! Su Ba who understood the law of thunder, the thunder in his hand seemed to have a soul, and its power was doubled! After half an hour. The rain of Yuanci Mine began to sparse, and the body of Yuanci Mine became smaller and smaller. In the end, less than a stick of incense, the sky returned to calm. "call--" Su Ba let out a foul breath, and stood still on a piece of magnetite, carefully experiencing the feeling of talent before, and his understanding of the origin of thunder became clearer. "This Thunder Dragon Secret Realm is indeed a place for the ancient dragons to test the tribe. The scene is also rare in the world. If you don''t encounter such a scene, you want to touch the illusory law of thunder, how long will it be?" The power of law is better than the power of artistic conception! Usually, to understand the artistic conception of martial arts, you need to rely on extremely high comprehension, and the power of the law, this illusory thing, can only be expected to be unspeakable. If it weren''t for such a rare scene in a century, Su Ba''s savvy is like a demon, it would be impossible to touch the law of thunder so quickly. This trip to Thunder Dragon Secret Realm is already worth it! Even if there is no other gain, Su Ba is already content to touch the power of the law of thunder! With a faint smile, Su Ba was about to leave here. Suddenly, his heart moved and he noticed something unusual... Chapter 344： You really came! Ok? ! Su Ba looked up, only to see the place where the mega-magnetite hit just now, a strong thunder vitality was rising! The surrounding Thunder''s vitality seemed to be pulled invisibly, and quickly flowed towards the magneto-magnet pit. this is¡­¡­ Su Ba raised his brows and couldn''t help walking towards there. Soon, Su Ba saw that in the Yuanci pit, the original mega-magnetite had been shattered, and in the center of the fragmented mega-magnetite, there was a fist-sized golden stone! at this time! Countless thunder vitality is being continuously absorbed by this golden stone! "Leiyang Xuanshi!" Su Ba''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help whispering! Leiyang Xuanshi is only produced in the Magnetite Mine, which is full of Leizhi''s vitality, and the probability of production is only 1 in 10,000! Leiyang Profound Stone is a sacred object of cultivation for the Thunder System warrior, and when worn on the body, it can accelerate the speed of the Thunder System''s true essence. A piece of Leiyang Profound Stone the size of a marble can speed up the movement of the Thunder Element''s True Essence in the body by more than 60%. As for this fist-sized Leiyang Profound Stone, it is estimated to be no less than three times! Sent, sent! Rao is Su Ba''s calm character, and his heartbeat accelerates slightly at this time. This piece of Leiyang profound stone, not to mention how much it can be recycled, is to take it out, it is estimated that it will cause countless thunder-type warriors to fight! A middle-grade true essence stone worth at least tens of thousands, that is two million strengthening points! Without delay, Su Ba immediately took a step forward and jumped into the magneto-magnet pit, then grabbed the Leiyang Profound Stone. As soon as the Leiyang Profound Stone was held in his hand, Su Ba immediately felt the Nine Sun Thunder True Qi in his body and began to surging. unfortunately-- "Didi! A piece of the best Leiyang Black Stone, which can be recovered to get 100,000 strengthening points. Will it be recycled?" Black heart system. A black line appeared on Su Ba''s forehead. If you don''t know the value of some items and directly recycle them, you will surely be bleeding. Decisively threw the Leiyang Profound Stone into the storage space. This thing is only useful for cultivation, and Su Ba''s upgrade basically depends on strengthening points, so it is not very useful. It is the right choice to sell it to exchange for a large number of strengthening points. After Su Ba got the Leiyang Profound Stone, he quickly left the place. In the next few days, apart from finding a few hundred-year-old Thundergrass, Su Ba did not gain much. Until the fourth day, when the golden sun just rose from the ground line. At the end of Su Ba''s line of sight, there appeared a golden palace, which was like a mirage like a mirage under the sunlight. "Is this the palace where Thunder Dragon used to live?" Su Ba''s expression was slightly startled. But no matter what, now that I saw Yisu Ba''s character, I must go take a look. "call out!" As soon as his figure moved, Su Ba disappeared instantly. After an hour. Su Ba came to the golden palace and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. too big! The palace is hundreds of meters high and towering into the sky. The walls are all made of some kind of strange golden metal. On the top plaque, a huge golden dragon statue is carved, majestic and majestic, full of inexplicable momentum! The pillars of the palace are no less than a hundred, and each of them is no less than a few feet in diameter, just like the pillar of the sky! Above the pillars, there are also golden dragon-shaped totems, with different movements, lifelike, grand and mighty! "Junior Brother Su, you really came." While Su Ba was still looking around the palace, a cordial voice came from behind him. Chapter 345： Take it out and open your eyes! Su Ba turned his head and saw that Tang Shan, the true disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect, had just arrived here at this time. His golden robe was broken in several places, and there were still some cut marks on his face. Obviously, he had experienced a lot of fights in the past three days. Tang Shan seemed to perceive Su Ba''s gaze, shrugged and said. "It made Junior Brother Su laugh. Brother, I was lucky, and just found a Profound Thunderweed that can refine spiritual pill. It''s just that there was an early congenital thunder python guarding beside this mysterious thunder grass. I finally wounded it. Then I picked the profound thunder grass, and the wound was also injured by the lightning python. " The medicinal materials of the Lingpin Pills, the innately strong are very enthusiastic, and the value is indeed very good. However, Tangshan had the strength to rival the strange beasts of the early Innate Realm, and Su Ba was not surprised. Su Ba didn''t care about this either, but asked in confusion. "Brother Tangshan, you just said that I really came. What do you mean?" Su Ba clearly felt that there was something mysterious about coming to this Thunder Dragon Palace. "Haha, Junior Brother Su, you just came to Thunder Dragon Sect, but you don''t know very well, other disciples are aware of it. In this thunder dragon secret realm, ordinary disciples with little thunder dragon blood in the body will be teleported out in the secret realm for about three days. And the elite disciples with the blood of the thunder dragon in their bodies will see this thunder dragon palace on the fourth day. I expected Junior Brother Su to shine in Huiwu, overwhelming the group, and with great talent and strength. Just when the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm is opened, Zongmen will definitely give enough Thunder Dragon Essence and Blood to increase Junior Su''s body The blood concentration of Thunder Dragon. So, I naturally expected you to come to Thunder Dragon Palace. " That''s it. Su Ba understood. No wonder Tang Mo was serious when he gave him Thunder Dragon essence and blood, and he said he could bring more gains to himself. Want to come to this more harvest is this Thunder Dragon Palace. I don''t know what will be in this Thunder Dragon Palace. Su Ba, who tasted the sweetness outside, couldn''t help but look forward to it slightly. at this time. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" There were slight creaking noises all around. Afterwards, disciples wearing golden robes and full of breath arrived one by one. Su Ba glanced, and all the people who came were at the level of true disciple. Come to think of it, this Thunder Dragon Palace is not a core disciple who can qualify. The twelve real disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect were all present, and no one fell. This is good news. It''s just that in these twelve thunder dragon sect true disciples, everyone has injuries, more or less. But despite this, the excitement on everyone''s faces could not be concealed. Especially Miao Hong, ranked fourth among the true biography disciples, looked the most proud! "Hey, Senior Brother Miao, looking at your ecstatic look, it seems that you have gotten a lot of good things from these three days of Thunder Dragon mystery, what is it?" A thin young man opened his mouth and said that he is Liu Yan, the tenth true disciple. At this time, there is still a quarter of an hour before the opening of the Thunder Dragon Palace, and when there is nothing to do, everyone can not help but want to discuss their own gains in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm these days. Hearing someone''s question, Miao Hong smiled and took out his harvest in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm from the storage ring. They are all the same, and know the roots, there is nothing to worry about. Furthermore, the things obtained in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm will need to be registered when they go out, and some sects need it, and they may offer to buy them from the disciples. . . . . . . I saw that there was an exquisite white jade box in Miao Hong''s hand. After he opened it carefully and lightly, the dazzling golden light suddenly soared into the sky, arousing the exclamation of everyone around the week! "Xuan Lei Yu! It''s Xuan Lei Yu! I don''t have dizziness!" "It is indeed Xuan Lei Jade! I saw a piece in Master''s hand before, and I will not admit it!" "Oh my God, awesome!" "..." In the white jade box, there is a golden jade the size of a thumb. As the jade box opened, the surrounding thunder vitality was converging into the golden jade one after another, forming a small whirlpool. "It''s really Xuan Lei Yu, Junior Brother Miao, good luck!" Even the true legendary disciple Tang Shan showed a trace of admiration when he looked at his face. Compared with this Xuan Lei Jade, the things he harvested were slightly inferior. "Haha, it''s okay, fellow seniors, seniors, and juniors may not get worse than me." Miao Hong waved his hands humbly, but his expression was full of excitement, and he was already ecstatic in his heart! This mysterious thunder jade can''t be used to refine alchemy, nor can it be used to refine weapons, nor can it be used to enhance strength. But as long as it is worn on the body, it can automatically absorb and condense the vitality of thunder, greatly speeding up the practice speed of wearing it, and it is estimated that it is more than 50%, and it is a rare treasure for thunder-type warriors! With the stimulation of Xuan Lei Yu, the remaining true disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect pulled out their own gains. Those who have gained more should naturally show off, while those who have received less can only envy and sigh. One of the true disciples directly lowered his head, his face was ashamed. He dug the ground three feet, three days in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, Mao didn''t see one, it was really embarrassing to lose to his grandma''s house. Even Tang Mingwei, the second true disciple who has always been low-key, took out his own harvest. It was a thundering flower for hundreds of years. Although it was not cheap, it was still less than Miao Hong''s Xuan Lei Yu. Miao Hong smiled secretly in his heart, groaning in his heart. Tangshan and Tang Mingwei, who ranked first and second among the true biography disciples, are not as good as what he got, which means that his luck is the best among true biography disciples. Hey, Nice! Liao Se''s Miao Hong glanced suddenly and saw Su Ba who was watching the pillar statue of the Thunder Dragon Palace. He rolled his eyes and stepped forward enthusiastically. "Junior Brother Su, what did you gain in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm? Take it out and let everyone open their eyes." "me?" Su Ba turned his head, smiled faintly, shrugged, and said politely, "It''s okay, it''s not bad to get a stone." "What stone, show it to everyone." Miao Hong urged with a smile. Su Ba is a tianjiao, his talent is beyond doubt, but if the things in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm are not as good as him, then he will have the resources to brag outside. Thinking of this, Miao Hong was even more eager, and then urged, "Junior Brother Su, everyone wants to see it, so please satisfy everyone." "Yeah, yeah, show it." Several true disciples looked at Su Ba with eyesight, even Tang Shan had some expectations in his heart. "alright." Su Ba smiled, originally he didn''t want to be in the limelight, but the limelight just liked to find him. Chapter 346： The foolish Miao Hong! With a slight movement of his right hand, a white light flashed, and an equally delicate white jade box appeared in Su Ba''s palm. The eyes of everyone suddenly focused on the past. Without ink, after Su Ba took out the white jade box, he immediately opened it. A bright golden stone with blazing golden light was directly exposed to the air. In an instant! The surrounding thunder''s vitality suddenly agitated and flew towards the golden stone! At the same time, the golden stone set off a huge vortex of thunder''s vitality, and some of the true disciples who were close by were subconsciously stepped back by the shock wave set off by this vortex. Tang Shan''s expression changed. He obviously felt a little bit that the Thunder Element Zhenyuan in his body seemed to be pulled invisibly. Miao Hong''s eyes widened even more, looking at the shining golden stone. After checking it again and again, he finally got an answer that made him bewildered! "Leiyang Xuanshi!" "Fuck! A fist-sized Leiyang Profound Stone!" Miao Hong jumped up in shock and said loudly. At this time, the surrounding True Legend disciples also recognized the origin of this golden stone, and when they heard Miao Hong''s scream, their bodies shook suddenly! Looking at Su Ba, everything is incredible! Leiyang Xuanshi is only produced in the Magnetite Mine, which is full of Leizhi''s vitality, and the probability of production is only 1 in 10,000! Leiyang Profound Stone is a sacred object of cultivation for the Thunder System warrior, and when worn on the body, it can accelerate the speed of the Thunder System''s true essence. A piece of Leiyang Profound Stone the size of a marble can speed up the movement of the Thunder Element''s True Essence in the body by more than 60%. As for this fist-sized Leiyang Profound Stone, it is estimated to be no less than three times! Compared with this fist-sized Leiyang Profound Stone, let alone their harvest, even Miao Hong''s Profound Lei Jade is a spicy chicken! "Junior Brother Su, it''s so lucky, you deserve to be a goddess!" Tang Shan took a deep breath and opened his face in amazement. "Yes, Junior Brother Su is amazing!" "Too strong! Admire the five-body cast!" "A middle-grade true essence stone worth no less than tens of thousands!" "Junior Brother Su, really developed!" "..." The rest of the true biography disciples who had been shocked suddenly made admiration and compliments to Su Ba one by one, and the envy in their words was obvious. Miao Hong put his Xuan Lei Jade into the storage ring in a serpent, speechless. I wanted to pretend to be forced, but in the end, what did I do so badly... Under the eager and enviable eyes of everyone, Su Ba took back the Leiyang Profound Stone with a light smile. "Okay, everyone has displayed everything, and Thunder Dragon Palace is about to open, everyone adjusts the state, and it must be in the best condition when the Thunder Dragon Palace opens!" Tangshan glanced over everyone, and said seriously, "The trial of Thunder Dragon Palace is about seven to ten days, everyone must come back safely!" Tangshan''s tone was a little serious. The twelve here are the most outstanding people in the young generation of Thunder Dragon Sect. If one falls, it will really make Zongmen feel distressed to death. All the disciples nodded solemnly. "Brother Tangshan, what should I pay attention to when going to this Thunder Dragon Palace?" At this moment, Su Ba spoke lightly. Although he is not afraid of tempering, he can know some inside information in advance and save time and effort. "Everyone encounters different things when entering Thunder Dragon Palace. This Thunder Dragon Palace, I am afraid that it is the place to test the talent of young Thunder Dragon! After entering, a trial of corresponding difficulty will be given according to talents and aptitudes. If the trial is not completed, don''t force it to give up! Otherwise, it will be dead! " Tangshan looked at Su Ba seriously, "Junior Brother Su, I am afraid that your position in the Thunder Dragon Sect has already surpassed me, so you must ensure your own safety. If something happens to you, my senior brother doesn''t know how to face the sect. " "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Su Ba smiled faintly at Tangshan and said. "Ok." Tang Shan nodded, then looked at the people and said, "Okay, now everyone starts to adjust the interest rate and restore the state. If the pill is not enough, I have it." Before entering the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, everyone was fully prepared. Naturally, there was no shortage of pill. However, it cannot be ruled out that some people were in danger and ran out of pill in the previous three days. With the addition of the twelve true disciples and Su Ba, thirteen began to meditate and recover. Su Ba''s consumption was average. In less than a stick of incense, he had completely replenished all the missing True Qi, and his body was restored to its best condition. A few minutes later. The ground of the Thunder Dragon Palace suddenly began to tremble, everyone opened their eyes and stood up. "Crack, click!" There seemed to be the sound of the mechanism turning, and then everyone saw that the central ground in front of the palace slowly bulged, and a white altar measuring tens of meters in radius appeared. In the outermost circle of the altar, there appeared a number of crystal golden round tables, eighteen in number. "Well, everyone just choose a golden round platform and stand on it. It''s about to be teleported soon." Tang Shan spoke, and immediately came to a golden round table as he spoke. Su Ba and the other true disciples followed suit. There are 18 golden round tables, and there are only 13 of them, which is more than enough. When everyone stood on the golden round platform, after a few breaths, the altar shook, and the golden round platform was released with golden light, wrapping everyone in! This moment! Su Ba felt the surrounding space distorted. I don''t know how long it took. The distorted space disappeared, and Su Ba opened his eyes. He found himself in a completely enclosed space. The space was dark, and with Su Ba''s eyesight, he could only see the surrounding environment faintly. The space is about twenty feet square, and various golden dragon-shaped reliefs are still carved on the surrounding walls. Before he took a closer look. "call--" A flash of lightning fell out of thin air, and the vitality of the thunder around the space instantly gathered towards the lightning, and the light of the lightning was shining! Immediately under Su Ba''s eyelids, a golden man with a vague appearance, almost the same size as Su Ba, holding a golden stick formed. Cultivation for the early stage of the Houtian Realm. "boom!" After the Golden Light Man appeared, he slammed directly at Su Ba with a stick! "The test, the first one?" Su Ba raised his brows and calmly pulled out the golden cudgel. The opponent''s cultivation base is the same as him, but the strength is different! "too weak." Swinging away the opponent''s stick, Su Ba smashed the opponent''s forehead with a stick, exploding directly! "Peng!" The golden light man turned into golden light spots and disappeared, but within a few breaths, those golden light points that disappeared reappeared, condensing into a golden light man again. The same as before, but the cultivation base has reached the middle stage of the acquired world! "Still too weak." Su Ba shook his head, and didn''t even change his movements, and smashed it with one stick. head shot! "Peng!" The second golden man turned into a golden light spot and dissipated. Immediately, in the next second, a golden light man appeared again, his appearance and weapons remained unchanged, but his cultivation base was raised by a level again, the late acquired stage! "Is this to test the limit of my strength?" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint arc, then-- come on! ! Chapter 347： Dragon General! at the same time. In the other twelve confined spaces, the same scene as Su Ba is being staged. Tangshan took great effort to finally kill a golden light man in the early innate realm, but in the next second, the disappearing golden light spot condensed into the golden light man in the middle innate realm. A bit of bitterness appeared at the corner of Tangshan''s mouth, a series of battles, the enemy''s strength became stronger and stronger, but he did not give you any time to rest. It was already Tangshan''s limit to kill the golden people in the early stage of the innate realm, and he absolutely couldn''t stop this new golden light in the middle of the innate realm! Sure enough, after the golden light man in the mid-innate realm came out, Tang Shan failed to support three moves under his hands. Tangshan''s results are still very good, and the other ten or so true disciples have all failed long ago. They challenged the innate strong in half a step and were almost wiped out. After the challenge failed, the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect disappeared from the secret room, were teleported into the trial site, and began the trial corresponding to their talents. . . . . . . At this time, in Su Ba''s secret room, he was fighting the golden light man in the mid-innate realm! Because it was clear that the golden light people in the late Xiantian realm would definitely appear afterwards, Su Ba wanted to know if he could fight against him with his current strength! Excited in my heart! So facing the mid-innate realm golden light man in front of him, Su Ba directly broke out one of the strongest combat powers, a quick fight! The blessing of the law of thunder-thunder dragon roar! I saw it now! Su Ba''s entire mouth bulged like a toad, and then¡ª The blazing electric light exploded in the mouth! boom! A beam of thunder and lightning burst out from Su Ba''s mouth! The power of billowing thunder erupts like a volcano! The surging electric light overwhelms the sky like ocean waves! In the process of advancing like a hurricane! The powerful air current rages wildly! With the sound of clicking, the unknown floor tiles in the secret room burst into pieces instantly, and large tracts of floor tiles were lifted off! The beam of lightning that soared into the sky came to Jin Guangren almost in an instant. with no doubt-- boom! The Jinguangren with mid-innate realm strength was bombarded into powder, and there was no chance to react! Su Ba, who has touched the power of the Law of Thunder, is more than twice as powerful as when he fought Jin Tianji before! The confined space trembled violently, and it took a long time to calm down. Su Ba narrowed his eyes, waiting for the next stronger Golden Lightman to appear. However, to Su Ba''s surprise, the golden light people of the late Innate Realm did not appear, and the space gradually fell silent. Just when he was puzzled, Su Ba''s mind rang out a vast and cold voice. "The talent has reached the requirements of the dragon general level, and the dragon general level trial is about to start!" Dragon General Trial? Who is talking? ! Su Ba was slightly surprised! The Thunder Dragon Palace was built by the ancient Thunder Dragon clan. It has existed for thousands of years, and the Thunder Dragon has disappeared, and it is impossible to speak. Could it be some kind of temple spirit? All things will give birth to consciousness, Thunder Dragon Palace is something of the Thunder Dragon tribe, and it is not impossible to appear Palace Spirit. However, what will this Dragon General Trial be? Just thinking about it, a soft light fell out of thin air, covering Su Ba, and in the next second, the feeling of space distortion came again. After dozens of breathing times, the distortion disappeared, and Su Ba opened his eyes and saw that he was teleported to a new place. Chapter 348： Temple spirit! Behind him is an empty cave, and in front of him is a plain of Mapingchuan. There is not much vegetation on the plains, most of them are black scattered stones, but careful observation will reveal that in the mud and rocks of the vast plains, you can see a large number of white dead bones and broken swords... Some bones seem to have gone through a lot of time, and become incomplete and fragile, as if they would fall apart once touched. at this time. A ray of light flashed in front of Su Ba''s eyes, and after a while, an illusory golden figure was formed, like a soul. "enemy?" Su Ba squeezed his fist subconsciously, and before he hit it out, the illusory golden figure actually opened his mouth to speak. The sound is mechanical and cold. "Trial, welcome to join the Dragon General Trial, I am the Palace Spirit." Temple spirit? ! Sure enough! Su Ba exhaled, and then asked the doubts in his heart, "Excuse me, what is the Dragon General Trial?" "The Thunder Dragon Palace is the place where the ancient Thunder Dragons practice their descendants. According to the talents of the young Thunder Dragons, there are three levels: Dragon King level, Dragon General level and last Dragon Soldier level! Your other companions are participating in the Dragon Soldier level trial, and you are the Dragon General Trial. " Dian Ling answered coldly. Su Ba was startled slightly, but he was still divided into ranks. However, even a genius like Senior Brother Tangshan is only a trial at the Dragon Soldier level, and he is not a trial at the Dragon General level, which means that Tangshan and the others are all talented soldiers, and they are talents of generals. That so-called Dragon King level trial, how much talent is needed! You know, he is a perfect bony-hardened acquired martial artist. Moreover, in the early days of the heavenly realm, one and a half of the realm can be crossed and kill the warriors in the middle of the innate realm! Such a rare Tianjiao-level genius in the Eastern Continent for thousands of years has only reached the trial of the Dragon General level, which really made Su Ba a little shocked at the talent of the Dragon Race. He couldn''t help asking: "Hall Spirit, Dragon King Level Trial, what talent is needed?" Dian Ling said coldly. "Dragon King level trials are not only talents to pass, you must have royal blood in your body. There is no royal aura in your Thunder Dragon bloodline, so it is impossible to perform Dragon King trials." Okay, Su Ba understood it. "Does the Dragon General Trial contain any content? What happens if it fails?" Temple Spirit does not contain a trace of emotion, said. "The content of the trial is very simple. It is to fight with a large number of enemies. If you can''t hold it, you can return to the cave. The cave is a safe place. When you recover, continue to try, but! Inadvertently dying in the trial is real death! Whether it is the Dragon Soldier-level trial or the Dragon General-level trial, participants have to accept the baptism of blood, and will get the greatest growth in the fight! Well, after a while, I will see your situation. " a period of time? "Wait a minute, Temple Spirit, within ten days, what will happen if I fail to complete the trial of the Dragon General level?" If Su Ba remembers well, Tang Shan said before that the trial time in the Thunder Dragon Palace was almost seven to ten days. Perhaps his talent has just reached the Dragon General level, and it is estimated that it is a bit difficult to complete it within ten days. "Seven to ten days are only those who participated in the trial of the Dragon Soldier level. As for the trial of the Dragon General level, it will continue until the tester completes or dies!" "All the way to completion? How long does that basically take?" "Look at the tester himself, if the time is short, it doesn''t take three years, and if the time is long, I am afraid that it will not be completed after more than ten years." what! More than ten years? ! Not finished yet? ! Su Ba was taken aback! He is not yet nineteen years old. This trial will take more than ten years at once. Who can afford it? ! It wasn''t that Su Ba couldn''t stand loneliness, but that he was cultivating in a closed environment, and it was definitely not as fast as rushing and practicing outside. Furthermore, if you don''t go out for such a long time, people in the Thunder Dragon Sect will think that they have died in the Thunder Dragon secret realm! Chapter 349： Ultimate: Blood of Thunder Dragon King! Su Ba still has a few close friends outside, and he promised Tang Baiguang and Tang Ruoxi and others that they would come out safely! "I refuse to participate in the Dragon General Trial!" Su Ba promptly said. "Sorry! The trial formation has already started and cannot be forced to end!" The temple spirit said coldly, "But you don''t have to rush to refuse, the sooner you complete the Dragon General Trial, the more rewarding you will get!" "What kind of reward?" Su Ba gave a white glance, what rewards could be worth his years of time, "Can I get the blood of Thunder Dragon?!" Su Ba said casually. However, what he didn''t expect was! "Not only the essence of Thunder Dragon, but also the essence of Thunder Dragon King! You just want it, hang!" what? ! And the blood of the Thunder Dragon King? ! Su Ba was surprised. The ordinary Thunder Dragon essence and blood more than doubled Su Ba''s strength. If the Thunder Dragon King essence and blood were used, how much benefit would he get? ! At this moment, Su Ba''s eyes burst with scorching brilliance, ignoring the words behind the temple spirit, and asked. "If you want to get the essence of Thunder Dragon King, what conditions need to be fulfilled?" "The essence of Thunder Dragon King is generally only used as the final reward for the Dragon King level trial. It is extremely difficult for the royal family to obtain it. Your Dragon General level talent is almost impossible to obtain! unless¡­¡­" "Unless nothing!" "Unless you explode with a shocking potential during the trial, you can finally complete the entire Dragon General Trial within a year!" within one year! Su Ba took a deep breath and listened to the meaning of the temple spirit. It was absolutely unbelievable to complete the Dragon General Trial within one year. "Temple Spirit, complete the Dragon General Trial within one year, has anyone tried it?" "No! None of the Dragon General level testers did it! Only one did it, or after the royal family was demoted, they came to participate in the Dragon General level test." The opening of Dian Ling Machinery. so tough! Su Ba clenched his fist! But this is a chance, a great chance! If you succeed, you can get the blood of the Thunder Dragon King! Thunder Dragon King! The supreme leader of Thunder Dragon! Super existence in the holy beast! Second only to the beast Qinglong! When the time comes, he will use the thunder martial arts, and his random move will be more than several times stronger than the average person? ! "Since someone can succeed, Su Ba may not fail!" A light flashed from Su Ba''s eyes! In any case, he must complete all the contents of the trial as soon as possible! "Do you want the blood of Thunder Dragon King?" Dian Ling glanced at Su Ba indifferently. "Yes! Temple Spirit, let''s start!" "Anxious for success, you will be more likely to die in trials, so do it yourself!" The temple spirit said mechanically, "If you were alive when you passed the sixth trial, I will show up halfway through and give you a reward. Now, the trial begins." After the Temple Spirit finished speaking, the illusory golden figure disappeared into the void like water waves. "The sixth trial?" Su Ba frowned, guessing that there are still many levels in this Dragon General Trial. I wonder how many levels he can pass at once? Just thinking! The plains suddenly shook violently, and countless sands and stones on the ground were shaken up and down! After a few breaths. On the plain in the distance, golden runes lit up one after another. Each golden rune was several meters in size, and the number was no less than a thousand, and they were closely connected in mid-air. "Is this... the formation?" Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly, such a huge formation, covering at least tens of kilometers, it was terrifying! With the emergence of the formation, the vitality of this world began to violently oscillate. Even the frequency of ground vibrations is getting stronger! Su Ba narrowed his eyes slightly, and he sensed the intense murderous intent brought by the formation! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Next second! The earth cracked quickly! One by one, gray rock puppets sprang out from the ground and swept away at a glance. The number was no less than two hundred! Among them, there are dozens of rock puppets with golden electric current entwined with them, and their strength is obviously stronger! "Is this the enemy to deal with?" Su Ba raised his brows, "The first wave should be the weakest, and the enemies behind will get stronger and stronger!" Su Ba''s eyes burned with war spirit! Each gray rock puppet in front of him is stronger than the ordinary early stage warrior of the Hou Tian realm, and Su Ba has to face hundreds of them at once! Although tricky, it is impossible for this kind of strength to trap Su Ba for more than a year. In other words, the enemies behind must be stronger and stronger! suddenly! What did Su Ba think of! I go! The enemy in the trial can be recovered by the system after being killed! Isn¡¯t that just a point of reinforcement? ! As long as you are within your own strength, the more enemies you have, the more strengthening points you will get, and the faster your strength will increase, and then you can kill stronger enemies! Loop like this... This Dragon General Trial may be a difficult test for others, but for Su Ba, it is no less than another chance! Nice! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! Next second! Su Ba left the resting cave, his figure flashed, and he was in the big formation! "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Seeing Su Ba coming in, hundreds of gray rock puppets suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a huge roar, which shook the sky for nine days, directly dispersing the clouds in the sky! Immediately afterwards, hundreds of gray rock puppets rushed towards Su Ba! Each of these puppets weighed thousands of catties, and the earth kept shaking as they ran together! Su Ba held the golden cudgel with one hand behind his back, watching the numerous rock puppets rushing faintly! The squally rising wind raged his hair, and Su Ba looked calm. When the rock puppet rushing at the forefront was less than three feet away from Su Ba, Su Ba''s expression slammed, and the Nine Sun Thunder True Qi burst out in his body, and the whole person flew over like a tiger! "dead!" Su Ba lifted the golden cudgel, came to the head of the first rock puppet, and hit the head! boom! One blow smashed the head of the first rock puppet, and in the next second, Su Ba fell into the group of rock puppets and began to fight fiercely... . . . . . . Unconsciously, seven days passed. At the altar outside the Thunder Dragon Palace. Suddenly a light flashed, and a young man with ragged clothes and wounds was bounced out. "Huh, okay, okay!" The young Ying Ting exhaled a suffocating breath, with a look of rejoicing in his eyes, it was Tangshan. From the storage ring, he took out a restorative pill and swallowed it. Tangshan meditated and adjusted his breath for a while, and finally recovered somewhat. During the trial, Tangshan couldn''t help but choose the level that forced him to reach the limit of his strength. It was extremely difficult and the situation of a life of nine deaths, exploded potential, and the risk was completed! However, the benefits obtained cannot be overestimated. His cultivation has reached half a step innate! Only one step away from the Xiantian Realm! Chapter 350： Without Su Ba! "Finally a breakthrough!" Tangshan was delighted, as long as he could make a breakthrough, all the pain was worthwhile. "I hope the other junior brothers and sisters will not be as reckless as me, but..." Tang Shan laughed and shook his head, "When there is a real opportunity, few people can hold back. If everything is done for safety and martial arts, then there is probably nothing to do in this life!" "I hope everyone can come back safely." Tang Shan was thinking about it, and Tang Mingwei came out with a flash of light beside it. She also had this blood stain on her body, but fortunately, her breath was stable, better than when Tangshan came out. Tangshan breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Mingwei is the second true disciple, second only to Su Ba and him in importance. Tang Mingwei is fine, it is fine. Then, the rays of light lit up one after another. One by one, the disciples were bounced out with serious or minor injuries! Seeing the seriously injured disciple, Tangshan ran over immediately and fed a good medicine pill into it. "Junior Brother Qin, have you broken through to the peak of the latter stage of the acquired stage?" Tangshan was slightly startled. If he remembered correctly, before entering, this junior Qin''s cultivation level was not in the middle of the acquired realm, and his strength was the bottom of the true disciples. Unexpectedly, coming out of the Thunder Dragon Palace directly broke through more than one realm. "Hey, fluke, fluke." Even though his whole body was hurt, Junior Brother Qin still showed an excited smile on his face. This time, the fight is worth it! A multi-level, directly saved him at least one or two years of effort! The other true disciples have gained more or less, and some have broken through the realm, while the other part has not broken through the realm, but the cultivation base has been more refined and consolidated! It was three days later. The tenth day of the trial of Thunder Dragon Palace. The twelve true disciples have all come out, and they all exchanged excitedly. "Brother Tangshan, you are already half a step innate. You deserve to be our senior brother, awesome!" Several disciples congratulated Tangshan. Tangshan waved his hand to them humbly and responded with a smile, "Where is the prize?" He smiled, but Tang Shan felt a little uneasy in his heart. Su Ba, why haven''t you come out yet? ! Calculating the time, in another half an hour, it would be exactly ten days, and Su Ba should have come out. "Huh? Where''s Junior Brother Su, hasn''t he come out yet?" At this time, someone found something and asked in doubt. The other disciples were aware of this question. There are 13 people in total, but now there are only twelve, and Su Ba alone is missing. The expressions of the crowd couldn''t help being a little confused. "It''s okay, there''s still half an hour." Tang Shan frowned and said, he didn''t believe that Su Ba couldn''t even pass the trial. . . . . . . At this time, in the back mountain of Thunder Dragon Sect. Tang Baiguang Mansion. Tang Ruoxi was at the table, holding the "Sacred Book of Thunder Dragon", looking through it while carefully comprehending. "Xi''er, counting the time, the disciples who almost entered Thunder Dragon Palace will also come out." Beside Tang Ruoxi, Tang Baiguang touched the white beard under his jaw, and said with a faint smile. "This time in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, the peripheral disciples still broke the two of them. I hope that everyone who enters the Thunder Dragon Palace will be safe." Tang Baiguang shook his head. "Ok¡­¡­" Tang Ruoxi put down the jade slip of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", her eyes flickered slightly. "Xier, are you worried about Su Ba?" "There are some." Tang Ruoxi nodded, "Although Su Ba has a calm personality, he still dares to fight. If he encounters any chance, he will definitely not let it go." Tang Baiguang smiled faintly, "Don''t worry too much, the ancestor Tang Mo said that Su''s domineering luck should be good, and he won''t fall into the mystery of Thunder Dragon." Chapter 351： Death notice! When Tang Baiguang and Tang Ruoxi were communicating, a little girl in gold rushed through the corridor of the mansion, and the sound of rapid footsteps echoed in the quiet corridor. "Boom boom boom~" The door was knocked, and the voice was still very anxious. "Come in." Tang Baiguang frowned slightly and said. The little maid in golden clothes pushed open the door, and came in hurriedly. "Not good! His Royal Highness Ruoxi, Sect Master, Senior Brother Su Basu did not come out of the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm!" what? ! Tang Baiguang stared, and suddenly stood up from the chair, unable to talk. "You said, Su Ba didn''t come out of the Thunder Dragon mystery?!" Tang Ruoxi on the side froze at this time, she couldn''t believe her ears, she just opened her beautiful eyes and stared blankly at the little girl in golden clothes. "Yes, Sect Master, Senior Brother Tangshan, they have already returned. Of the thirteen disciples who entered the Thunder Dragon Palace, only twelve returned. No...no Senior Brother Su Ba..." The twelve who came back, there is no Su Ba...no Su Ba... Tang Ruoxi''s pretty face turned pale, and at this moment there was a feeling of emptiness in her heart, she didn''t know what it was like. Hesitating, sad, unbelievable... Tang Baiguang''s body stiffened a lot, and then his whole body became loose, as if he was a bit older all of a sudden, he waved his hand to the little maid in golden clothes. "I see, you go back..." Tang Baiguang took a deep breath and sighed long after the little maid in gold hurried back. "Is it really my Thunder Dragon Sect''s lack of luck and background? A worldless arrogant who was born in the sky and could bring wealth and hope to the Thunder Dragon Sect, it didn''t take long for him to enter the Thunder Dragon Sect before he fell into the Thunder Dragon secret realm. Such a stunning genius fell in the Thunder Dragon secret realm with a low probability of death. Isn''t this the fixed number of my Thunder Dragon Sect? " The invasion of the Black Dragon Sect was imminent, but something happened... Tang Baiguang''s mouth unconsciously showed a bit of bitterness. Turning his head to look at Tang Ruoxi next to him, Tang Baiguang found that Tang Ruoxi''s pretty face was pale, and she seemed to be weakly leaning against the back of the chair, her eyes a little confused. Sighed, Tang Baiguang said. "Let''s go, Xi''er, such a big thing needs to be announced in the presbytery!" "Announce what?" Tang Ruoxi raised her head. "Notice...The fall of Su Ba!" Tang Baiguang''s expression condensed, and then he shook his head, "Even if I don''t give a notice, those Thunder Dragon Sect elders will come out. This time I gave all the remaining 30 drops of Thunder Dragon Essence and Blood to Su Ba, which caused many people to feel dissatisfied! This time, Su Ba''s death, it is estimated that their emotions will be rioted, and they will definitely not let go of the opportunity to get into trouble! " Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood is the most precious sacred item to Thunder Dragon Sect. Those disciples who were originally unable to practice the core techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" because of the lack of compliance with the Thunder Dragon might be able to meet the requirements by getting a drop or two of Thunder Dragon essence and blood. A disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, if you do not practice "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", the difference in strength is simply huge! It is conceivable that the importance of Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood is also said to be able to enhance the power of Thunder-type warriors against Thunder-type martial arts. However, the essence of Thunder Dragon is too scarce. Every ten years, the Heart of Thunder Dragon produces a dozen drops. Unless you have a deep background or a high talent, it is impossible to get the blood of Thunder Dragon. Even the core disciples, nearly half of them, have not received even a drop of Thunder Dragon essence and blood. Chapter 352： I do not believe! In this situation. Tang Baiguang gave all the 30 drops of Thunder Dragon essence and blood accumulated over the years by Thunder Dragon Sect to Su Ba. Originally, Tang Baiguang was betting on Su Ba. After all, Su Ba had an upright character and he would repay his favor. He looked forward to one day that Su Ba could lead Thunder Dragon Sect out of the remote Eastern Continent and create brilliance in the entire Xuantian Continent! At that time, this decision caused strong dissatisfaction among many people, but Su Ba''s talent was too abnormal, and coupled with the tacit approval of Tang Mo''s ancestors, their opposition would not work. When Su Ba was alive, they naturally dared not speak, but now, Su Ba is dead! All the blood of Thunder Dragon has been bleed! Everyone pushes the wall down! Those who were originally dissatisfied will be determined to explode, especially the Thunder Dragon Sect elders who have certain real power. Tang Baiguang was mentally prepared. Although he is the sovereign and holds great power, there are still some people who are not convinced. "Master, Su Ba... is he really gone?" At this moment, Tang Ruoxi raised her head suddenly, looked at Tang Baiguang, and spoke with a trembling tone. Tang Ruoxi doesn''t know how she feels about Su Ba, but there are good people who sympathize with Su Ba, and she also feels very relaxed talking to Su Ba. Furthermore, Su Ba is still her savior... She hadn''t repaid Su Ba, and Su Ba left this world. Tang Ruoxi couldn''t accept it! Is this really jealous of talents? ! "Xi''er, I know that Su Ba has a good relationship with you. You will be sad when he dies. Although I don''t believe it, it is true. Accept the reality..." Tang Baiguang looked at Tang Ruoxi''s unsettled look, and sighed. Although Tang Baiguang wanted to find out other reasons, the disciples who entered the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm since the Thunder Dragon Sect was founded thousands of years ago either returned alive or disappeared forever. There are no exceptions! "I do not believe!" Tang Ruoxi suddenly stubbornly spoke. "We have investigated Su Ba''s family background. His family is just a middle-class family in the commonplace. In the case of lack of resources and inheritance, Su Ba has stepped up to the present level! If there is no great chance, it is definitely impossible! Great opportunities are often accompanied by huge dangers! But Su Ba stepped over! Although there are great opportunities in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, I don''t believe that Su Ba will fall in front of great opportunities, it is impossible! " Speaking of later, Tang Ruoxi recovered a lot of confidence inexplicably, and said stubbornly: "Su Ba, he must be alive!" Tang Baiguang''s mouth moved, looking at Tang Ruoxi''s confident expression, he didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, he paused and said. "Xi''er, the elders announcement meeting, are you going?" "Why not go?!" Tang Ruoxi stood up. She is the saint of the Thunder Dragon Sect, but she is not the kind of ordinary woman who is beaten to death whenever something happens. . . . . . . . The second main peak of Leilong Island, the front hall. A huge flying dragon landed slowly, and two figures, Tang Baiguang and Tang Ruoxi, jumped down from above. Afterwards, the two entered the hall, and they saw that all the elders of Thunder Dragon Sect were all here. When everyone saw the arrival of Tang Baiguang and the two, a large part of the elders showed a little regret, regretting that the Thunder Dragon Sect had lost a stunning Tianjiao. It''s just that there are several elders with sneers, obviously a little bad. Chapter 353： God jealous of talent! One of the leaders is Tang Wangba, the elder of Thunder Dragon Sect. Once Tang Wangba and Tang Baiguang competed for the position of sovereign, Tang Mo chose Tang Baiguang in the end. After Tang Wangba lost the election, he assumed the position of elder. In Thunder Dragon Sect, the suzerain has the power to directly allocate resources. In comparison, the power of the great elder is much worse. And for those who cultivate martial arts, how important resources are, the descendants of the family, the apprentices, who don¡¯t want more resources? Therefore, even though Tangwangba lost the election, he still did not give up the power to allocate resources! This time it happened with Su Ba. He felt that the opportunity was here! Seeing Tang Baiguang coming, Tang Wangba smiled coldly and didn''t speak. Tang Baiguang ignored Tang Wangba''s sneer and went directly to the first seat to sit down, and then looked at the crowd in a deep and clear voice. "Su Ba is dead!" There was not much response from the bottom, obviously everyone had received the news. "This matter is my responsibility." Tang Baiguang didn''t shirk his words. Although all the Thunder Dragon essence and blood were given to Su Ba and Tang Mo''s permission was obtained, after all, he was the first to bring up this matter. "Oh, your responsibility?" Tang Wangba''s mouth curled coldly, "Sect Master, you also know that you did something wrong?! You gave Su Ba 30 drops of Thunder Dragon blood! Don''t you know that for some middle-level core disciples, perhaps just a drop of Thunder Dragon essence and blood can allow them to practice "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! At that time, the congenital extreme cultivation is not a problem! Even those who are gifted can reach the Spin Pill Realm not a problem! Thirty drops of Thunder Dragon Essence Blood, that would be the next thirty innate masters! In our Thunder Dragon Sect, the sum of all the innate and above masters, I am afraid that it is not more than half a hundred! " What Tang Wangba said was not an exaggeration. The effect of Thunder Dragon''s blood on warriors is indeed hard to describe in words! A warrior with the most innate nature, but the mainstay of the Thunder Dragon Sect, loses all of the Thunder Dragon essence and blood at once, and the responsibility is indeed not small! At this moment, another elder spoke. "Sect Master, even if you want to give Su Ba Leilong essence and blood, you shouldn''t give it so much. Anyway, you should save some, or wait until he comes back. It''s not too late to give it. Now, look at it, alas..." This elder is the Outer Sect elder of Thunder Dragon Sect, named He Yi. Another identity is the uncle of Huang Liu who was almost kicked by Su Ba. When Su Ba was alive, He Yi naturally didn''t dare to put a fart. But Su Ba was dead, and his inner dissatisfaction made him couldn''t help but speak out. Tang Baiguang cast a indifferent look at He Yi. If it was normal, he would not bother to pay attention to this outer elder, but now he explained that under the pressure of the presbytery. "Su Ba''s talent is sufficient for entering Thunder Dragon Palace. But to enter the Thunder Dragon Palace and gain more opportunities, blood concentration is essential. " "Hmph, in order for Su Ba to get more opportunities, you use all the Thunder Dragon blood to take risks. This is too unfair to other disciples!" Tang Wangba sneered! Tang Baiguang said blankly: "If the elder has any opinions, he can directly express his dissatisfaction with his ancestors. This Thunder Dragon blood is given to Su Ba by the ancestors!" Tang Baiguang''s heart is like a mirror! Tang Wangba just wanted to take this opportunity to ask for more power, even if it wasn''t the allocation of Quanzong Sect resources, as long as he mastered the allocation of Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood, it was enough! After Tang Wangba, several elders of the same faction also expressed their opinions. The death of Su Ba became a fuse that triggered a power struggle. Most of the other neutral elders remain silent. They will not participate in the struggle of factions, but they can''t help but sigh. God is jealous of talents! Chapter 354： Invasion of the Black Dragon Sect! In a mountain room in the Thunder Dragon Sect. Jin Xiangqing, who was meditating, suddenly lit up with a dazzling fire. When the content of the sound transmission note entered Jin Xiangqing''s ears, Jin Xiangqing stood up from the ground, exulting! "Hahahaha, I''m Chale, Su Ba, this kid actually died, died in the Thunder Dragon secret realm?! It''s really happy, this kid should have died long ago!" The alliance negotiations between Thunder Dragon Sect and Six Sects are still going on. Matters involving core interests have not been negotiated so quickly, so Jin Xiangqing and others have not left Thunder Dragon Sect. Now that he heard the news of Su Ba''s death, Jin Xiangqing only felt comfortable all over, and he couldn''t wait to laugh three times to the sky! If it weren''t for Su Ba, his plan would be perfect, but all of this was ruined by Su Ba! But how could Jin Xiangqing be unhappy when Su Ba died! When Jin Xiangqing received the news of Su Ba''s death, the other masters of the Wuxue sect also received the messages one by one. Sect Master Tie Yongli of the Tulong Sect was in the same situation as Jin Xiangqing, his face was full of excitement, as if he let out a bad breath. As for the other suzerains, he shook his head slightly, regretting the demise of a generation of Tianjiao. . . . . . . "boom!" In a killing formation in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. Su Ba smashed the last rock puppet flashing with thunder with a stick. He stuck with the golden cudgel and knelt on the ground with his right leg. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was wet with sweat. Even the right hand holding the golden hoop was shaking slightly, but Su Ba''s eyes were extremely bright! The third wave is finally over! Regardless of breathing, Su Ba lifted up the few True Essence remaining in his body, and his body skills started to flicker around quickly. With his flashing, the broken body of the rock puppet that had fallen on the ground, flashing white light, quickly disappeared into the plain. Immediately, Su Ba returned to the resting cave without stopping. This is worthy of the trial of the Dragon General! Just the first level, I don¡¯t know how many waves of enemies there are. In the first wave of more than two hundred rock puppets in the early stage of the Hou Tian realm, Su Ba was not difficult to kill. However, in the second wave, the number of rock puppets was as high as 300, and their cultivation bases were all upgraded to the mid-Houtian realm, and they were all stronger than ordinary mid-Houtian realm warriors! In the process of killing, you can''t be distracted to recover. If you are not careful, there are endless opportunities to kill. Only after all of them are killed can Su Ba have a chance to recover, and the recovery time is limited, because the formation will generate a large number of enemies again within a few breathing times! As for the third wave, there are three hundred rock puppets whose strength is comparable to that of the talented disciples of the later stage of the Hou Tian realm! Rao Su Ba has amazing endurance and resilience. After killing all the rock puppets, he almost lost his strength. Therefore, I must not try my best and come back to a safe cave to rest. Less than a breath of time after Su Ba came back, the formation began to operate again, and thousands of huge golden runes lit up one by one! The plains shook violently, and then "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" A large amount of earth and rocks flew up, one by one, thunder rock puppets with terrifying aura appeared in front of Su Ba. Half a step innate! The number is four hundred! Su Ba''s pupils shrank! Although he can easily kill the enemies in the mid-innate realm, he is facing hundreds of half-step innate opponents, with Su Ba''s current strength, it is absolutely impossible to pass! How many ants kill elephants! "Huh, it seems we have to improve our strength." Su Bashu took a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand, and the attribute panel appeared in his mind. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for the realm]: the early stage of the perfect acquired realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (50/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 6/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 3/6, "Thunder Dragon Holy Code" 1/? [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic Conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Pill Mastery (Increase 50% rate of pill formation, 50% increase in number of pill, 50% increase in quality of pill), fire-eyed golden eyes (see through all falsehoods) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (6th Floor) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The Law of Thunder (prototype) [Strengthening point]: 400080 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 50 cubic meters (+) 400080 strengthening points! Killed three waves of 800 or so powerful rock puppets in the Houtian realm, and got 400,000 strengthening points! Su Ba squinted his eyes and clicked on the ¡®+¡¯ sign behind the cultivation realm. "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the middle stage of the perfect acquired realm, with a strengthening point of -150000." It seems that after the perfect bone quenching, it is estimated that there will be a lot more strengthening points to enhance the realm. Su Ba shook his head, the current cultivation base is not enough, continue. "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the late stage of the perfect acquired stage, and the strengthening point is -200000." Nice! Su Ba felt the true essence rolling in his body like a river, and couldn''t help but let out a long roar! "drink!" The sound is like rolling thunder, rushing into the sky! In the late stage of the Perfect Houtian Realm, his true essence soared more than ten times, that is an indescribable power! "Haha, bastards, the tyrant is here again, take it to death!" Su Ba laughed, lifted the golden cudgel, and rushed towards the four hundred half-step innate thunder rock puppets like lightning... . . . . . . Cultivation has no years, just during Su Ba''s high-intensity dragon general level trial. The Black Dragon Sect finally arrived, and the war broke out! In the beginning, the two sides only engaged in tug-of-war around a few True Essence Stone ore veins in the East China Sea. Later, a large-scale war appeared and the strong men above the innate realm of the two sides began to fight. The masters of the Rotating Pill Realm also played against each other. But at the level of Spin Pill Realm, if you want to defeat it easily, it is not easy to kill. Those who participated in the war were all warriors above the Houtian realm. The war lasted three months. None of the Xuanyuan realm masters died, the congenital realm masters lost 10%, and the Houtian realm warriors died the most, and the two sides died together thousands of people! Since ancient times, war represented disasters, but for warriors, especially those with extraordinary talents, it would inevitably mean an opportunity! Anyone who does not experience the baptism of blood will never grow up! The era of the emergence of powerful people is the era of raging beacon! Therefore, whether it is the Black Dragon Sect or the Thunder Dragon Sect, they will send important disciples to participate in the battle, and Tang Shan, Tang Mingwei, and even Tang Ruoxi have also played. Of course, every time Tang Ruoxi played in a battle, he was guarded by a pinnacle of rotation pill realm not far away, so as not to be attacked and killed by the Black Dragon Sect. Chapter 355： The heart is like a mirror! Another month has passed. East China Sea Front. Tang Ruoxi stood alone on the beach on a small island hundreds of kilometers away from Leilong Island. The sea breeze was blowing in the blue silk, she looked at the vast blue sea in the distance with a sad expression, startled. Dark clouds in the sky were piled up, gloomy, and it was about to rain. In the past few months, Tang Ruoxi has been in a bad mood. As time went by, Su Ba still had no news, as if it had indeed evaporated from the world. At this time, even Tang Ruoxi''s original confidence in Su Ba began to waver unconsciously. These days, Tang Ruoxi often thinks of the first time he met Su Ba. At that time, it was still in the ruins of the black dragon. At that time, Su Ba''s cultivation level was no more than the pinnacle of the Six-Star Grandmaster Realm, but he was not stage fright in front of him, and he vowed to detoxify himself... Unexpectedly, it has been half a year in the blink of an eye. Su Ba has grown to the point that she even admires her, but he did not expect to encounter the situation like this, as if dreaming. "Sister Ruoxi, what are you thinking about?" At this time, a gentle and kind voice came from behind Tang Ruoxi. Then, I saw a tall, handsome young man walking slowly with a smile. The young man was named Tang Suyun, who was the former elder brother of Thunder Dragon Sect when Tang Ruoxi was younger. It is also the most talented grandson of the second elder of Thunder Dragon Sect. At the age of thirty-three, his cultivation has reached the peak of the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm! With an extraordinary family background, outstanding cultivation base, and good appearance, Tang Suyun is very popular in the Thunder Dragon Sect. I don''t know how many young girls in the Thunder Dragon Sect regard Tang Suyun as a dream lover. Tang Ruoxi heard the sound, did not turn her head or speak. She played in battle recently, Tang Suyun was around, and even the small courtyard where the two rested was adjacent. Obviously, this is the result of some deliberate arrangements. Tang Ruoxi knew something in her heart. When she was still young, the second elder seemed to have mentioned to Tang Baiguang about her marriage to Tang Suyun, but Tang Baiguang refused. Tang Ruoxi is the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, her marriage is a big event for Thunder Dragon Sect! Not to mention Tang Ruoxi''s talent, status, and appearance, it is the rich blood of Thunder Dragon in her body, and it will be of great benefit to the man when she has sex. To be able to marry Tang Ruoxi is something that many people look forward to. At that time, the second elder thought his grandson Tang Suyun was the best candidate for Tang Ruoxi in the entire Thunder Dragon Sect, but Tang Baiguang still felt that it was not enough. Tang Suyun is indeed very good, but Tang Ruoxi is a Tianjiao, but he is not. Tang Baiguang vetoed this. Four months ago, Tang Baiguang gave all of the Thunder Dragon essence and blood to Su Ba. He may not have the intention of marrying Tang Ruoxi to Su Ba one day. It''s just that fate makes people, Su Ba enters the Thunder Dragon mystery, and there is no news, turning all Tang Baiguang''s expectations into bubbles. At this time, he encountered the great elder and his subordinates to put pressure on him, so that Tang Baiguang had to find allies to deal with it. The second elder who was neutral was a good candidate. But if you want to win over the second elder, what you have to do is not clear. It''s just that Tang Baiguang didn''t want to use Tang Ruoxi''s marriage to do business, but at present, it seems that the entire Thunder Dragon Sect is indeed only Tang Suhe who has the qualifications to match Tang Ruoxi. Tang Ruoxi will definitely marry someone in the future, and that person is likely to be Tang Suhe. Therefore, Tang Baiguang closed one eye and acquiesced to some arrangements of the second elders, which led to the current situation Tang Ruoxi encountered. Tang Ruoxi''s heart is like a mirror. Chapter 356： The news came out! "Sister Ruoxi, it''s raining soon, won''t you go back to your house?" Tang Suyun came to the front and said softly. "Senior brother, don''t worry too much, just go back by yourself." Tang Ruoxi''s voice was calm with a hint of coldness, and there was a hint of strangeness in the respect. Tang Suyun shrugged, disapprovingly. "It seems that Junior Sister Ruoxi is going to get in the rain? Okay, anyway, even if our martial artist is in the rain, it doesn''t matter, then I will be here with Junior Sister Ruoxi to get in the rain, haha." Tang Ruoxi''s pretty face was startled, as if she didn''t expect Tang Suyun to say that. But since everyone else said so, she couldn''t say anything, so she fell silent. "Sister Ruoxi, are you worrying about the invasion of the Black Dragon Sect?" The atmosphere was silent for a while, Tang Suyun couldn''t help but provoked the topic, said. "No." Tang Ruoxi didn''t seem to want to say much, and shook her head, "It''s just that she is in a bad mood." "Oh, I see¡­¡­" Tang Suyun barely kept the arc of the smile at the corner of his mouth, but his eyelids twitched uncontrollably. He wasn''t stupid, why Tang Ruoxi was in a bad mood, he naturally understood very much in his heart. Tang Suyun was gentle and handsome on the surface, and personable, but at heart he was extremely selfish and narrow. Since the second elder mentioned his marriage to Tang Ruoxi once, he has already regarded Tang Ruoxi as his future woman. No man can bear his own woman thinking about other men, even if that person is dead! "Hullah-" The downpour came as planned, but Tang Ruoxi was no longer in the rain at this time, she propped up the Zhenyuan shield on her body to block all the falling rain. "Brother, if you want to stay here, just stay, I''ll go back to the house first." After speaking, Tang Ruoxi glanced deeply at the misty sea in the heavy rain, sighed in her heart, and turned to leave. Seeing Tang Ruoxi leave, Tang Suyun didn''t have any interest in keeping up at the moment. He stood alone in the drifting heavy rain, letting the rain splash on him, his face was extremely ugly! "Made, everyone is dead, so concerned?!" Tang Suyun''s original handsome appearance was slightly distorted because of jealousy and anger, "Tang Ruoxi, wait for it, marriage matters, you can''t help it, you will definitely marry me then! If you concentrate on serving me well, I will naturally treat you well! If you were still thinking about extra men at that time, you would still treat me lukewarm after your wedding, and see how I play with you in the future! Don''t blame me for being ruthless, huh! " Tang Suyun showed a trace of sorrow in his eyes! "Oh, right!" Suddenly, he remembered something, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously showed a smirk. "I heard that Qin Jiuyue of the Thunder Dragon Sect seems to have an unclear relationship with that kid. Now that the kid is dead, it makes me unhappy, so let me take Qin Jiuyue out! Little sister Qin Jiuyue, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame Su Ba, hahaha! " . . . . . . . Time goes by, day by day. In a flash, half a year passed. Although the Thunder Dragon Sect has not publicly announced the fall of Su Ba, news continues to ferment in the Thunder Dragon Sect. Until now, basically, the entire Thunder Dragon Sect, including the little handyman in the outer door, knew about Su Ba''s death. At first I thought it was a rumor, but after being confirmed by the younger disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect who couldn''t help but leak it. All the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect were shocked! Especially the core disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect. Su Ba¡¯s stunning performance on the Seven Sects Huiwu was still yesterday, but now, Su Ba has fallen! A generation of Tianjiao turned out to overwhelm the crowd! He just died like this? ! How can this be? ! It''s so incredible... Chapter 357： conspiracy! "You want me to go to the far sea battlefield?" Qin Jiuyue looked at the transfer order in her hand and was a little dazed for a while. In recent months, Qin Jiuyue''s condition has been a bit bad. After learning of Su Ba''s death, she felt that something had taken away her strength. At first, I didn''t believe it, but later, I slowly accepted this fact. Two months ago, she completed her bone hardening, and her cultivation reached the early stage of the Houtian Realm. She was sent by the sect to a small island offshore. The offshore is not far from Thunder Dragon Island. Relatively speaking, the offshore islands are still a safe place, and there is no powerful Black Dragon Sect warrior. But now, I want her to go to the far sea battlefield... Qin Jiuyue was stunned, then laughed at herself. Far sea battlefields are no better than offshore battlefields, where the battle is intermittent. The fighting there was so fierce that a large number of warriors fell every day, and even in the last few days, I heard the news of the death of masters in the spinner realm! The warrior who went to the far sea battlefield had the lowest level of cultivation in the late stage of the acquired stage. She was a warrior who had entered the acquired stage, and she was dead and dead when she went there! "Someone wants me to die?" Qin Jiuyue''s calm and pretty face showed a trace of condensation, and his eyes were shining at the warrior who had sent her a transfer order! The warrior who sent the transfer order was also an inner disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect. He was more than 30 years old and half-step innate, named Fu Li. Hearing Qin Jiuyue''s words, he frowned and said. "Qin Jiuyue, in the latest round of dispatches to send disciples to the Yuanhai Battlefield to support, there are a total of fifty people. This is the strategic need of the sect. As a disciple, we must put the overall situation first!" The big picture? Qin Jiuyue couldn''t help but sneered, "Which elder sent this order?" "Why, you question the authenticity of this transfer order?" Fu Li was very upset when Qin Jiuyue retorted, and said coldly. Qin Jiuyue stared at Fu Li without regressing, and said. "During the war, I have the right to know anything about myself!" Fu Li said coldly. "It is Elder He, the deputy commander of the Thunder Dragonzong strategic command who issued the order. If you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself!" Elder He? Qin Jiuyue frowned willow eyebrows. The relationship between Leilongzong''s upper and lower levels is complicated. If someone with real power really wants to deal with her, it will be easy to make a transfer order! However, she was in the Thunder Dragon Zong''an and never caused trouble. Why would anyone want her to die? Seeing Qin Jiuyue''s uncertain face, Fu Li''s mouth showed a playful smile, and suddenly Zhen Yuan said. "Qin Jiuyue, if you are to blame, you will be unlucky. You have to provoke Brother Su Yun. You can try this far-sea battlefield. It is said that your secular Qin family is still a big family in Fengwu country. is not it." "you!" Qin Jiuyue trembled with anger, and Yu pointed at Fu Li and said tremblingly, "Despicable!" "Who is Senior Brother Su Yun and why should you deal with me!" Qin Jiuyue, a disciple who had just been selected from the world by the Thunder Dragon Sect, had no idea who Tang Suyun was. "Sorry, I also acted on orders, how could I know the thoughts of such big people." Fu Li snorted and said, "I advise you to be obedient, otherwise, what will happen to your family, it''s not you and I can decide! Hurry up! Hahaha!" After speaking, Fu Li laughed, Qin Jiuyue''s fingertips trembling. "What''s wrong, Junior Sister Qin?" A sturdy young man dressed in black and with a small head came over and asked. "No...nothing, Brother Wei." Qin Jiuyue glanced at Wei Biao and shook his head gently. It now seems that Senior Brother Su Yun is a great figure in the Thunder Dragon Sect. If you talk to Wei Biao and involve him, it will be no good. "Sister Qin, I just heard, Zongmen wants to transfer you to the Yuanhai Battlefield, right?" Wei Biao stared at Qin Jiuyue intently, and said solemnly, "Can''t even tell the truth? Are you treating me as an outsider!" "no." Qin Jiuyue quickly said, after hesitating, she still told the truth. "Well, Brother Wei, time is running out, I''m going to set off, you... take care." Qin Jiuyue knew how bad things were going on, and barely smiled, then stepped onto the teleportation formation and disappeared under Wei Biao''s own eyes. "hateful!" Wei Biao squeezed his fist fiercely, "No, I want to go to Thunder Dragon Sect and find the theory of Senior Brother Su Yun!" Wei Biao just wanted to leave, but a strange sound of Yin and Yang suddenly came from behind. "Hey, boy, if there is no order to leave, it is a violation of the military order! According to the rules, you can rectify the law on the spot!" Wei Biao turned his head angrily, the person behind, who was not Fu Li? He didn''t stop Qin Jiuyue from telling the truth just now, and seemed to not care that Wei Biao knew the situation. "You are murdering, you are killing your fellow sect. When the war is over, there will be good fruits for you!" Fu Li''s face turned gloomy, "You are still a weak chicken like Lao Tzu!" The powerful Zhenyuan wave set off by a slap almost knocked Wei Biao to the ground. Fu Li sneered as Wei Biao gritted his teeth. "If you don''t want to die, just stay here on Liuyan Island. Moreover, even if the war is over, you can survive, what you say, will the high-level Thunder Dragon Sect believe it? Hey, don''t you know the terrible power of Brother Su Yun! " Fu Li shook his head mockingly, then stepped onto the teleportation formation and left here, leaving Wei Biao alone watching the direction where Fu Li disappeared! "How to do!" Wei Biao felt a little anxious. Qin Jiuyue was definitely going to die in the Yuanhai Battlefield! He and Qin Jiuyue have been fighting side by side for so long, and they don''t know where this **** Senior Brother Su Yun came out of! Now, he can''t go out, even if he goes out, like Fu Li said, he is lighthearted, and others won''t believe it. Besides, the war is so tense, no one cares about a small person like him. correct! Wei Biao''s eyes suddenly lit up, asking for help! He can ask for help! I heard that Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi have a good relationship, and Qin Jiuyue is also a close friend of Su Ba, and now he is framed. If Tang Ruoxi knew about this, maybe it would be resolved immediately! If Tang Ruoxi refuses to help, let''s talk about it... Thinking like this, Wei Biao immediately drafted a letter, came to the letter transmission array on Liuyan Island, and transmitted the letter. During the war, all islands had correspondence transmission arrays that linked each other. Letters pass through the teleportation array, which is faster than long-distance sound transmission and records more content. . . . . . . Tang Ruoxi is on the island. Receiving office. "Huh? A letter to His Royal Highness Ruoxi, Wei Biao? Inner disciple Wei Biao?" When the disciple who received the letter saw the signature, his expression was slightly taken aback, and then he seemed a little disdainful. With Tang Ruoxi''s identity, no cat or dog can send letters casually. Just when the receiving disciple hesitated what to do with this letter. "What''s wrong?" At this moment, a faint voice came from my ear. A tall, handsome young man walked over with a frown. It was Tang Suyun, who was irritable in his heart, and was walking around, just walking to the reception area, and saw the hesitation of the reception disciple. Chapter 358： Nine months! "Ah, Brother Su Yun!" As soon as the disciple receiving the letter saw the incoming person, his body immediately shook, and immediately responded respectfully. "Senior Brother Su Yun, a letter has just arrived here and it is addressed to His Royal Highness Ruoxi!" For Tang Ruoxi? Tang Suyun raised his brows and stretched out his hand, "Show me!" "Yes!" The disciple who received the letter did not dare to neglect, and handed the letter written by Wei Biao to Tang Suyun in three steps in two steps. This island is under the jurisdiction of the second elder, and the disciples on it are basically the second elder. As the proud grandson of the second elder, Tang Suyun is also a master of the spin pill realm, what he said, how dare the people under him refuse to follow. After Tang Suyun got the letter, he unceremoniously removed it. Although the letter has been sealed, it is not obvious if you open it and then stick it back. If the letter contains something insignificant, you can show it to Tang Ruoxi at that time. Tang Suyun had already opened the letter paper at this time, and when he saw it, his face suddenly became angry! "Su Ba?! This Su Ba again?! This **** is dead and it''s not worrying!" But when he saw it later, Tang Suyun turned his anger into a smile for an instant, "Haha, it seems that Elder He''s order has already been issued, not bad! Still asking Tang Ruoxi for help? Pretty beautiful! I don''t know how long Qin Jiuyue can live in the Yuanhai Battlefield? I heard that the long heavenly fragrance of the country, if it falls into the hands of those evil people in the Black Dragon Sect...Tsk... It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s a pity that this kind of fun doesn¡¯t happen. " There was a sickly grin on Tang Suyun''s handsome face. "I''m in a bad mood, I''ll just use you for fun, but you have to hold on for a while, otherwise it''s too boring, hahaha!" Laughing wildly, Tang Suyun moved his finger, thunder flashed, and the letter paper in his hand turned to ashes. "Sister Ruoxi is so busy, she doesn''t have to disturb her with such small things, lest she see Su Ba''s name and think about it. Sister Ruoxi, you should be my lady obediently, and give me your precious Yuan Yin and perfect body! If you serve me wholeheartedly, I will definitely make you want to die every day, hahaha! " Tang Suyun sighed, blowing away the fly ash, with a triumphant expression on his face. A few months passed in a flash. It has been almost nine months since Su Ba entered the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. Liuyan Island. Since Wei Biao sent the letter, he counted the days and waited a week, but there was still no news. He was afraid that it was because of the war that there was an accident in sending the letter, so he wrote another letter, but there was still no reply. Wei Biao felt cold. There was no answer twice in a row, for fear that the ending was doomed. Qin Jiuyue¡¯s strength in entering the Houtian realm at the beginning of the day, in the far sea battlefield, wants to live until the end of the war, hope is too slim... . . . . . . at this time. In the Secret Realm of Thunder Dragon, on the vast and lonely plain. Boom! A terrifying explosion hit the sky! The entire plain land seemed to be overturned in an instant! A whole golden bone dragon, exploded into fragments under such a terrifying explosion! The golden thunder power above Su Ba''s fist slowly dissipated, and he sighed heavily, then wiped the sweat from his forehead. Finally killed this difficult guy! After a few flashes, Su Ba returned to the resting cave, meditating and adjusting his breath. Nine months have passed, Su Ba has black hair and shawls, and his body is straight up, his cold face is like a knife cut! Under the two sword eyebrows, there are sharp eyes that are as cold as a sword, and there is a terrible aura that cannot be ignored! Looking at his cultivation base, if someone you know is here, you will definitely be shocked! Su Ba¡¯s cultivation base has reached an astonishing height. Late innate stage! ! Chapter 359： The first nine of the Thunder Dragon Scripture! For nine months, Su Ba went crazy! In the high-intensity battle, coupled with the assistance of the system, his cultivation is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds! From the beginning of the perfect acquired stage to the current stage of the perfect innate stage! When Su Ba finished adjusting his breath and was about to fight again! Suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuation in the void in front of him. "Huh? Temple Spirit?" Su Ba watched as a golden illusory figure walked out of the void and came to him. The temple spirit that hadn''t seen for many days appeared. At this moment, Dian Ling''s expression seemed a little surprised. "I have completed the trial?" Su Ba asked. "No, you have one last trial. I said before that if you pass the sixth trial and are still alive, I will show up and reward you. Did you forget? " The opening of Dian Ling Machinery. Ok? ! Su Ba was startled slightly, he had been killed so dimly in the past half a year, this matter had already been forgotten. However, he had killed countless enemies for so long before passing the sixth checkpoint, which really made Su Ba a bit speechless. As if seeing through Su Ba''s mind, Dian Ling said blankly. "Every trial level has a lot of waves, and naturally the trial time is very long. However, the last trial, the seventh trial, is the shortest time-consuming of all trial levels, but the difficulty is also doubled! If you can complete it, you can pass the level in less than ten days. Then... I will give you the blood of Thunder Dragon King! " Having said that, Dian Ling took a deep look at Su Ba. This tester is the first person who is not a royal family but has to complete the Dragon General Trial within one year. It is too rare! Su Ba looked happy, this is finally hope of going out! He is too difficult! Although in the Dragon General Trial, his strength improved rapidly, just like riding a rocket. But these frequent battles, endless killings, and Su Ba''s resolute character, felt that he was about to become an emotional killing machine. If he continues to kill like this, he will definitely have a problem with his mental state. "Okay, trialer, now you have passed the sixth trial level in nine months, and you can get the highest reward. I have three rewards for you to choose from. First, the blood of Thunder Dragon, second, the holy medicine of the thunder system, and third, the jade slip of the technique, choose! " Thunder Dragon Essence Blood, Thunder Sacred Medicine, and Jade Slips! Su Ba took the lead in abandoning the essence of Thunder Dragon. As long as he completes the last trial, he can obtain the essence of Thunder Dragon King. He can no longer look down on the essence of Thunder Dragon! Furthermore, he has taken a lot of Thunder Dragon essence and blood, and the effect of reusing it is greatly reduced. As for the thunder-type holy medicine and the jade slips, Su Ba hesitated. The things that the ancient Thunder Dragons gave were definitely not ordinary products. The cultivation technique jade slip is definitely above the heavenly rank. The same is true for the Holy Medicine of the Thunder System. How to choose? Su Ba moved his brows, some wanted to try his luck, and said. "Dian Ling, can I know what the Thunder System holy medicine and the jade slip of the exercise technique are?" Originally, Su Ba''s question was just trying his luck, who would have expected the Palace Spirit to actually respond to him. "The Thunder elixir is a 3,000-year-old seven-turn thunderblood plant, and the jade slip of the exercise method is the first nine exercises of the "Sacred Code of Thunder Dragon". what? ! There are also the first nine exercises of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! The words behind the temple spirit immediately attracted Su Ba! Chapter 360： Out! Yeah, he should have thought of it long ago. This is the trial ground of the Thunder Dragon mystery, and the exercises bestowed are probably derived from Thunder Dragon. At the beginning, the founding ancestor of Thunder Dragon Sect was the "Sacred Book of Thunder Dragon" obtained in the mystery of Thunder Dragon. And the power of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", Su Ba had already experienced when he practiced the first two levels. He has a faint hunch that the complete "Sacred Code of Thunder Dragon" is definitely a top-level practice that surpasses the heavenly ranks, and is not even much worse than his supreme martial arts "Nine Suns Magic Skill"! According to the record, "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" has been cultivated to the perfect state, enough to possess the power of the Thunder Dragon King! At that time, coupled with the essence and blood of the Thunder Dragon King that you have obtained, how can the power be described as powerful? ! Another very important point. The benefits of the elixir can only be benefited by Su Ba alone, and there is no chance of getting it in the future. But "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" is much more difficult to get! If you choose "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", not only will you benefit a lot, it will be a great benefit to the entire Thunder Dragon Sect. After all, if Su Ba remembers well, now the entire Thunder Dragon Sect''s "Blood Dragon Sacred Code" seems to have only the top five. Get the four more, the overall strength is more than ten times stronger? ! Su Ba was a gracious person. Tang Mo gave him 30 drops of Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood. After he realized the preciousness of Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood, he remembered the kindness in his heart. Sure enough, one of the highest rewards here is Thunder Dragon essence blood, which represents the preciousness of Thunder Dragon essence blood! If you have grace, you must repay, this is also Su Ba''s martial arts! and so-- "I choose jade bamboo slips!" Su Ba took a deep breath and spoke without hesitation. "as you wish!" The golden light flashed, and a red gold jade slip appeared in Su Ba''s hand. It was heavy and textured, quite extraordinary. "By the way, how many levels of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code are complete?" Su Ba suddenly thought of this question. "Ten-fold! It''s just that the last one must have royal blood, so you can''t get the tenth-fold technique." Is that like this? Su Ba felt a little regretful, but he was already very pleasantly surprised when he got the first nine. As for the tenth level, let''s see if there is a chance later! Forcibly resisting the urge to read "The Sacred Book of Thunder Dragon", Su Ba threw the red golden jade slip into the storage space. Now there is only the last trial level left. If it is cleared, it will take ten days at most. He must rush to it as soon as possible! The time he stayed here was really too long, and he didn''t know what was going on outside. Boom boom boom! At this time, the Trial Killing Array on the plain began to activate again! With the violent rumbling sound, countless huge cracks appeared in the earth! Afterwards, more than a hundred huge golden bone dragons were drilled out of the ground, their appearance was exactly the same as the previous level, but all their cultivation bases reached the extreme of innate! There are even a few golden bone dragons whose strength has reached the initial stage of the Pill Pill Realm! "call--" Su Ba exhaled a suffocating breath, his eyes suddenly burst out with a dazzling fighting spirit! One hundred innate and extreme enemies, several enemies in the early stage of the spinner realm! so what! The hope of going out is right in front of him, and he will never fail! kill! Su Ba''s cultivation in the late stage of the Innate Realm broke out, and he rushed into the enemy group with a golden cudgel... . . . . . . Ten days later. In a deep mountain on Leilong Island. "Boom!" There was only a huge explosion, the rocks were cracking, and the rubble was scattered! The guard at the pinnacle of the Xiantian realm who was stationed here was directly lifted upside down by the explosion! "Not good! Enemy attack!" "The Black Dragon Sect master is here!" "what?!" Chaos all around! This is the center of the Thunder Dragon Sect, where the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm is located! If a master of the Black Dragon Sect appears here, the matter will be big! "You...you are..." At this time, the guard at the pinnacle of the innate realm had already stood firm, and suddenly opened his mouth wide, looking at the young man in black who suddenly appeared in front of him in disbelief. An eight-foot-tall tall and straight body, a cold face, and a sharp face, between his eyebrows, there is a very obvious lightning mark, which seems to have a horrible breath coming out of it! This person''s black hair is loose and arrogant, it looks like this face is... Chapter 361： Su Ba is still alive! This... how is this possible? ! "boom!" The smoke and dust rose, and the black-clothed youth soared into the sky, and the speed of speed made the guards of the pinnacle of the innate realm tremble! "I''m going...I''m not dazzled, right..." "That person...is it Su Ba..." "It seems to be that although it has grown taller and there are lightning marks between the eyebrows, the outline remains largely unchanged, and it is still coming out of the Thunder Dragon secret realm!" "Damn! Is it really..." The expressions of everyone present changed instantly, Su Ba is still alive? ! The guard at the peak of the innate realm hurriedly took out the sound transmission talisman and prepared to report. However, Su Ba''s speed was terrifying. Before the sound transmission talisman announced it, he had already arrived at the main hall of Thunder Dragon Sect! The stern sound of breaking through the air resounded everywhere! "Who! Zongmen is a heavy land, you can''t fly in the air!" With a loud shout, several elite disciples guarding the Thunder Dragon Sect Master''s Hall all drew their weapons and rushed up! However, before they could get close, I only felt a gust of wind blowing in my ears, and Su Ba''s figure had rushed into the main hall. At this time, Su Ba had a trace of anxiety in his heart. He didn''t know what happened to the outside world after he entered the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm for so long. But after coming out of himself, the guard who guarded the Thunder Dragon secret realm exclaimed, but Su Ba''s heart sank! The Black Dragon Sect has invaded! The invasion of the Black Dragon School meant that the disciples within the sect had to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. He doesn''t have many friends in Su Ba, so he cherishes his friendship. Originally, he planned to form a team with Qin Jiuyue, Wei Biao and others on the battlefield when that time, so that he could take care of each other. But now, I don''t know what their situation is. Therefore, he wanted to ask Tang Ruoxi. When Su Ba entered the main hall, the fire that belonged to the sound transmission talisman just extinguished in front of Tang Baiguang''s eyes. Tang Baiguang had already received the message from the guards of the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. His old eyes were bigger than bull''s eyes. He looked at the door incredulously and saw Su Ba rushing in like a whirlwind. Looking at the heroic black-clothed youth in front of him, he was determined to be Empress Su Ba, and Tang Baiguang was completely shocked! Su Ba, after staying in the Thunder Dragon mystery for more than nine months, he came out alive! And his cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of innate realm! Damn. Groove! The peak cultivation base of the congenital realm less than twenty years old! What kind of fairy operation is this? ! You know, Tang Ruoxi, who is also Tianjiao, just entered the innate realm at the age of 22! Tang Baiguang was dumbfounded! "Master!" Su Ba walked quickly and said immediately, "What''s the situation now? How about some of my partners? Where is Senior Sister Ruoxi?" Tang Baiguang was stunned for a long time before returning to his senses, "Xi''er...she also went to the battlefield. As for some of your companions, I am not sure, there are elders who are specifically responsible for the command of war. If you want to know, you can go to the war registration office and check where they are. " Su Ba frowned slightly, and immediately opened his mouth. "Okay, Master, it should not be too late. Then I will go to the war registration office. Senior Sister Ruoxi, please send a message to Master." "Ok¡­¡­" Tang Baiguang nodded subconsciously. For some reason, he always had a strange feeling facing Su Ba now. This feeling could not be explained by words, as if it came from the depths of blood. Looking at the lightning mark between Su Ba''s eyebrows, Tang Baiguang himself seemed to feel the slightest palpitations in his heart! He was slightly startled and couldn''t help but say: "Su Ba, what happened to you in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm?" Chapter 362： A powerful opportunity! Hear Tang Baiguang asking. Su overbearing: "Master, this matter is a long story. Then I will tell you in detail. Now there is one thing I can tell you. Our sect has a powerful opportunity." The sect wants to be strong, and cannot rely on one person alone, only when the average level of the entire sect is up, can it be considered truly powerful. "A powerful opportunity?" When Tang Baiguang heard this, his heart suddenly moved. It seems that this is Su Ba''s opportunity in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, and I don''t know what it is, it can give Thunder Dragon Sect a powerful opportunity. But he never imagined that the powerful opportunity Su Ba said would be the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! If this matter is made public in the Thunder Dragon Sect, it will definitely cause a huge earthquake in the entire Thunder Dragon Sect! "Master, I''ll go there first!" Su Ba saluted and was about to leave. At this moment, Tang Baiguang said. "Su Ba, you should sit on my Flying Leopard White Electric Floodgate. Its speed is faster than the later stage masters of the Spin Pill Realm, and it is long lasting. It can save you time and protect you." Su Ba smiled and said, "Then thank you Master." Indeed, there is a powerful mount that can save a lot of Su Ba''s physical strength and true yuan. The Flying Leopard White Electric Floodgate is in the backyard of the Thunder Dragon main hall. It is an adult flood beast with wings and a wingspan of fifteen feet, covering the sky and sun. Tang Baiguang personally led Su Ba to the backyard, his mount would not obey other people''s commands without his orders. The two walked into the backyard, but the Feibao White Electric Jiao had been alarmed in advance. "Xiao Fei, you now bring...huh?" Tang Baiguang just wanted to order something, suddenly his expression was taken aback. Because of his childhood training, he and Feibao White Electric Jiao had a telepathy. Tang Baiguang faintly sensed the panic and anxiousness in Feibao''s White Lightning Jiao''s heart. This reaction clearly came from Su Ba. What''s wrong with Xiaofei? Tang Baiguang was secretly frightened, could it be that his feeling was right, the bloodline in Su Ba''s body was obviously different, and even he felt a little heart palpitations before. The flying leopard white electric dragon is psychic, and he must have noticed the blood in Su Ba''s body, and the blood level is higher than the flying leopard white electric dragon! Incredible! Xiao Fei possesses a trace of the blood of the Thunder Dragon Saint Beast, and his strength has reached the middle stage of the Pill Pill Realm. How would he fear Su Ba like this? ! Tang Baiguang was thinking in astonishment, Su Ba had already jumped onto the body of the Flying Leopard White Electric Flood Dragon. Before Tang Baiguang could tell him, Su Ba directed the Flying Leopard White Electric Flood Dragon to skyrocket! "Huh? It''s all right?" Tang Baiguang stared blankly at his mount leading Su Ba and quickly disappeared in front of him, somewhat speechless. He felt that even when Su Ba came out this time, he could no longer see through Su Ba. . . . . . . The flying leopard white electric floodwater was extremely fast, and Su Ba could only hear the violent wind blowing in his ears, but in a blink of an eye, the distance from the Thunder Dragon Sect was pulled apart and turned into a tiny point. Although the Flying Leopard White Electric Flood Dragon flew so fast, Su Ba could still feel the panic and anxiety of the flood beast beneath him. Su Ba knew that it should be caused by his own blood. Just half an hour ago, he passed the final trial of the Dragon General class and obtained the blood of the Thunder Dragon King! Although not many, only three small drops, the benefits brought to Su Ba are far beyond the 20 drops of Thunder Dragon''s blood. The lightning mark on the center of his eyebrows was born passively after dripping into the blood of the Thunder Dragon King. And this lightning mark is where the blood of Thunder Dragon King is. Su Ba slowly sat down with his hand to comfort the Flying Leopard White Lightning Jiao, Xiao Fei seemed to feel Su Ba''s kindness, and slowly relaxed. After that, it roared, its speed increased by a level again, and it shot into the distance like lightning, and the vast sea of ??clouds beneath it swept back quickly... Chapter 363： roll! The war broke out for nearly ten months. On the far sea battlefield. Six of the islands lost more warriors than all the other seas combined. Among the six islands, the most dangerous island must be the Yin Ming Island. Yin Ming Island. It is said that thousands of years ago, there was a super war in the East China Sea, and Yinming Island was the main place where the war took place. After more than ten years of work, countless strong men died, causing the entire Yin Ming Island to become angry! For thousands of years afterwards, Yinming Island was shrouded by Yin Qi all year round, and the island was filled with a strange black mist, which would give birth to Yin Demons, who specialize in sucking human blood, which was terrifying. It stands to reason that such a place should be a place where people are rare. It''s just that in the center of Yinming Island, a good-quality real yuan stone mine was found, which specifically produced middle-grade real yuan stones, which made it worthwhile for development. Normally, a large number of Yin Demons on Yin Ming Island are cleaned by Thunder Dragon Sect. They only dared to hide deep underground, and did not dare to come out to do evil. And now because of the outbreak of the war, the Thunder Dragon Sect warriors have no longer taken care of these evil demons, and in addition, countless powerful men have fallen here, making the evil demons grow and grow rapidly. The battle on Yinming Island has been through for more than half a year. In the past six months, the two sides not only fought, but also plundered the resources of the True Essence Stone Mine. The fighting is fierce. And the battlefield where Qin Jiuyue is located is this Yin Ming Island... "dead!" Qin Jiuyue strenuously stabbed an ugly Yin Demon that came up with a sword, her pretty face was pale, she had been on Yin Ming Island for half a month. In the past twenty days, she has been seriously injured several times, only relying on a little faith in her heart to persevere. Now, countless hidden wounds have accumulated in Qin Jiuyue''s body, which has already hurt her life. The fire of life is like a small flame, as if it will be extinguished by blowing it. If this goes on, she can''t hold on for a few days. "Yeah, it''s still alive." A gloomy voice sounded in Qin Jiuyue''s ear. The person here was the one who gave Qin Jiuyue the order, Tang Suyun''s dog-legged Fu Li. At this moment, Fu Li strolled over and looked at Qin Jiuyue with a smile on his face. "It''s you! Get out of me!" A trace of frost appeared on Qin Jiuyue''s pretty face, and said coldly to Fu Li. Fu Li''s face sank, then he raised his brows and said with a smile. "Sister Qin, what are you angry about? Anyway, brother, I will come to see you, you should be happy." "I said, get out!" Qin Jiuyue couldn''t wait to kill this sinister villain with a sword! Fu Li''s face fell completely gloomy, "Little girl, don''t be shameless! I can go, hand over the True Essence Stone, you must have gotten a lot in the past few days!" As Fu Li said, he stretched out his hand with a sneer, rubbing his index finger and thumb slightly, and placed it in front of Qin Jiuyue. The Thunder Dragon Sect stipulates that during the war, you can keep 70% of the spoils you get, as long as 30% is turned in. The spoils naturally include the True Essence Stone. "Don''t worry, I only want your 70%, hehehe." "you!" Qin Jiuyue''s body was trembling, and she couldn''t speak with anger. Fu Li also felt Qin Jiuyue''s deep hatred, and didn''t care, shrugged and said casually. "Sister Qin, don''t forget, if you are not obedient, your Qin family in Fengwu Country is not so good. It''s not easy to become an aristocratic family, and it collapses overnight. It''s interesting, right? " Qin Jiuyue''s fingers turned white while holding the sword, her lips almost bite into blood, and then she threw the middle-grade true essence stone from the storage ring! It didn''t make much sense for her to keep these things, anyway, she would live soon. Fu Li took the white bag with the True Essence Stone, checked it, and said with a smile of joy. "That''s good! Sister Qin, you have to stay alive and hold on for longer, otherwise I can''t guarantee the safety of your family, I will come to see you again, hehehe!" Fu Li chuckled a few times and walked away. Qin Jiuyue bit her lip fiercely, but her eyes were blinded by tears unconsciously. She looked sad and said in a low voice. "Su Ba...I might go down to accompany you...but...I...I don''t want a family accident..." . . . . . . Liuyan Island. free time. Wei Biao stood alone on the beach, facing the sea breeze and facing the vast sea. At this moment, his face was filled with sorrow and anger. What was perplexed was Qin Jiuyue''s absence, fearing that it would be a lifetime of nine deaths. What is angry is that he is useless. Facing an unknown powerful enemy, he has no ability to resist. He is just the cultivation base of the initial peak of the acquired stage, what kind of waves can he set off? Wei Biao looked at the vast ocean and couldn''t help opening his mouth with a wry smile. "Sister Qin, I''m sorry, it''s me who is a brother, it''s useless..." Wei Biao was thinking. Suddenly, a dazzling firelight lit up in front of his eyes, the color of the long-distance sound transmission note burning! Hearing the sound coming from the sound transmission talisman, Wei Biao''s figure was shocked in vain, and his mouth opened wide! this moment! Wei Biao''s whole person is like a stone statue on the beach, frozen to death! This is... Su Ba''s voice! Junior Brother Su, is he not dead? ! Wei Biao couldn''t believe his ears. It took a long time for him to come back to his senses, and his expression couldn''t help showing ecstasy! Haha! It¡¯s great that Junior Brother Su is not dead! Sister Qin, you must hold on! With Su Ba''s position in the Thunder Dragon Sect, needless to say, he can definitely get Qin Jiuyue out of the battlefield with a word! The content of Su Ba''s Voice Transmission Talisman is also very simple. It is to ask everyone about the situation recently and where Qin Jiuyue has gone. Wei Biao took a deep breath, calmed down, and then took out the sound transmission talisman to tell the truth about the current situation, and then stretched out his hand to light the sound transmission talisman! . . . . . . Thousands of miles away, a group of dazzling flames ignited in front of Su Ba, and Xiao Fei''s terrifying Su Ba instantly left him behind, only the intermittent voices passed into Su Ba''s mind. "Everyone is okay, Senior Brother Tangshan, Senior Sister Tang Mingwei and others are on Hulai Island, I am on Liuyan Island... Sister Qin didn''t know when she offended a man named Senior Brother Su Yun and was forced to go to the Yinming Island in Yuanhai''s nine-dead life. It has been more than twenty days since then. My strength is low, to no avail, and I am trapped in Liuyan Island, unable to come out..." Listening to the intermittent sound transmission in his ear, Su Ba''s face suddenly became cold like a winter wind! Brother Su Yun? ! Although Su Ba doesn''t know who this person is, this person is already on his kill list! "Dog. Day Su Yun, I will definitely make you pay an unimaginable price!" "Hurry up, Xiao Fei! Hurry up!" Su Ba continuously input the true essence into the body of the Flying Leopard White Electric Jiao, his face condensed and commanded. First go to Liuyan Island where Wei Biao is located. Wei Biao has been in the war for so long, so he should know the location of certain teleportation circles or the location of Yinming Island. Otherwise, in such a vast sea area of ??the East China Sea, flying from offshore to far sea, even at Xiao Fei''s speed, flying day and night, it will take at least a week! Too long! Chapter 364： Are you trying to smoke me! "Wei Biao, what are you doing?" Liuyan Island Command Room. A disciple of the mid-Hou Tian realm frowned, watching Wei Biao walk in, and said. Wei Biao ignored the disciple, but calculated the time, then walked to the center of the command room on his own, and pulled out a chart on the table! Then the disciple''s face in the middle stage of the acquired realm was hard to look like, "Gao! Wei Biao, I''m talking to you, you are deaf!" Because Liuyan Island is a small offshore island, there are not too many wars, so the highest cultivation base of the disciples stationed here is only in the middle of the acquired world. Although Wei Biao only had the peak of the initial stage of the Hou Tian realm, he was not afraid of this disciple at all because of his true combat effectiveness. "It''s nothing, but I guess I will go out for a few days to borrow a chart to use, thank you." Wei Biao said gently and politely. "Thanks? I told you to thank you!" The disciple in the middle stage of acquired realm was furious, "You kid is going to rebel! There is an order, if you dare to go half a step out of Liuyan Island, you will be dealt with by military law!" "I don''t want to go, but if someone wants to take me away, I can''t help it." "Heh, who dares to take you away?! Come, come, come out! I won''t kill him!" The disciple in the mid-term acquired realm laughed angrily. Wei Biao glanced at this mid-Hou Tian realm disciple with pity. at this time! There was a clear roar from the sky, like a dragon''s roar, a huge voice resounding everywhere! The disciple in the middle of the acquired realm was shocked, and hurriedly ran out to take a look, only to see a strong wind around him, a terrifying flood beast with a wingspan of more than fifteen feet appeared outside the command room. And on the back of the Jiao Beast, stood a black-clothed young man with a black-haired shawl, fluttering wantonly, his eyes sharp like a falcon in the night sky! Standing tall and powerful! Between his eyebrows, there is a golden lightning mark, which makes people feel palpitations inexplicably! "This...this is..." The disciple in the middle of the acquired realm was stunned, what''s the situation, isn''t this the sovereign''s mount? Looking at the black-clothed youth on the mount again, the mid-Houtian realm disciple''s eyes widened. "This person...this person seems to be..." His eyes had just touched Su Ba''s eyes, and he only felt that his eyes were trapped in a black whirlpool of endless terror. After a few breaths, he broke free, his mind was shaken, and he vomited a mouthful of blood! This is not because Su Ba deliberately hurt others, but because he knew Qin Jiuyue''s critical situation, and his inner murderous intent was unconsciously surging. After fighting in the Thunder Dragon secret realm for nearly ten months, beheading countless enemies, the murderous aura on him has become the essence! This murderous aura evaporates wantonly with his breath, so that at a glance, it can directly pierce the spirit sea of ??this mid-Houtian realm disciple without a soul power attack. If he really wanted to hurt people, this little mid-level acquired disciple would have already returned to the west. "You...you are Su Ba!" The disciple in the mid-term acquired realm finally recognized Su Ba and directly yelled out! Isn''t this Su Ba dead? Why are you alive again? ! "I want to take away Senior Brother Wei, what? You just wanted to kill me, right?" Su Ba''s eyes were cold, and he faintly looked at the mid-Houtian realm disciple, said. "No, dare not!" The disciple in the mid-term acquired realm almost urinated, and waved his hands with trembling legs, "Brother Su wants to take people away, just follow... whatever you want!" He was just glanced at by Su Ba, and he almost collapsed when he saw it. Now, how dare he stop him. As for the military orders from above, those who stepped on horses, their lives matter! "Let''s go!" Su Ba ignored this trembling mid-level acquired disciple, and took Wei Biao who was a little shocked, and the flying leopard white electric water dragon spread his wings and rose into the sky! In a few blinks, he disappeared into the sky... Chapter 365： bad! "Senior Brother Wei, has Senior Sister Qin''s sound transmission mark changed?" Standing on the back of the Flying Leopard White Electric Jiao, Su Ba asked suspiciously. He went to the war registration office before, only to find the whereabouts of Wei Biao and others, but did not find the whereabouts of Qin Jiuyue, the sound transmission mark seemed to have changed, and Su Ba could not be contacted. That''s why he first contacted Wei Biao on the nearest Liuyan Island to ask about the situation. Wei Biao barely reacted from the shock of not being able to see through the realm of Su Ba. Hearing Su Ba''s question, he immediately spoke. "After Junior Sister Qin went to Yinming Island, the sound transmission mark seemed to have been erased, and I couldn''t get in touch." Su Ba squinted his eyes, and the killing intent was fleeting! "Then what is the so-called Senior Brother Su Yun?" "I don''t know this either. Junior Sister Qin has been practicing honestly since she entered the sect and has never offended anyone. And after the war, I have been fighting side by side with me, and I don''t know how this silly brother Su Yun came out! " Speaking of this, Wei Biao was at a loss at the moment. Su Ba frowned, "Forget it, let''s talk about this when the time comes. The main thing now is to find Senior Sister Qin! But there is no sound transmission mark, how to find the vast Yin Ming Island? ! " "Huh~ This is luck. After the war, Junior Sister Qin and I deliberately kept a ray of the other''s soul lamp just in case, so that even if the sound transmission mark is invalid, the soul lamp can sense the other''s position within a certain range. " As Wei Biao spoke, he took out a small purple lantern from the storage ring. Su Ba''s heart suddenly tightened when he saw it. The so-called soul lamp is a ray of human soul, which is closely related to the main soul. The soul lamp can not only be used for positioning, but also the current state of the owner can be viewed through the soul lamp. now! Su Ba clearly sensed that Qin Jiuyue''s current vitality is like a candle in the wind, quite bad! Wei Biao sighed with a bitter face. "In Yinming Island, the Yin Qi is lingering all the year round, and the Yin Qi is very rich. Don''t say you have to be ready to fight at all times. Even if you don''t fight, your body will be slowly eroded by Yin Qi in Yinming Island, leading to more vitality weak. The martial artist above the later stage of the Houtian Realm is okay, but Junior Sister Qin just entered the Houtian Realm for the first time..." Su Ba did not speak anymore, he was silent, but the air around him seemed to freeze all of a sudden, this was caused by the substantive murderous aura overflowing from Su Ba! Wei Biao trembled all over, only to feel that Su Ba had turned into a demon **** at this moment, and his murderous intent made him frightened! He couldn''t imagine what Su Ba experienced in this less than a year. And the casual look at the thunder dragon sect disciple in the mid-Houtian realm, vomiting blood, really shocked his heart. Unable to help, Wei Biao said. "Junior Brother Su, you should break through... the innate realm..." When he said this, Wei Biao couldn''t help but tremble and swallowed subconsciously. Su Ba paused slightly and nodded faintly, "Well, luckily breakthrough..." incredible! His Junior Brother Su is really a monster! After being confirmed by Su Ba, Wei Biao sighed inwardly. How old is Su Ba, less than twenty. Innate realm powerhouse less than twenty, this... so horrible! The atmosphere suddenly became a little quiet. But after a while, Wei Biao suddenly thought of something, hesitated, and finally said. "Junior Brother Su, I still have something to tell you. When Junior Sister Qin was transferred away, I wrote two letters of help to Her Royal Highness Tang Ruoxi, but... There was no reply..." Ok? ! Listening to this, Su Ba couldn''t help frowning. Chapter 366： Brag! He would not have any doubts about Tang Ruoxi''s character. If Tang Ruoxi knew about Qin Jiuyue''s situation, she would never stand idly by. But, why didn''t there even a simple reply? Where did the letter go? Su Ba squinted his eyes, and there was a faint flash of cold light in his eyes. "I still know Sister Ruoxi''s people, and besides, I still have kindness to her, so I won''t die. There is no news from your letter. I don''t think it was her original intention. There should be some accident, and I will follow it up! " Su Ba''s voice was cold. He knew that not everyone was in a happy mood for his rapid rise in Thunder Dragon Sect. There are people with strong jealousy everywhere, and with their own appearance, I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s resources have been distributed. Just the 30 drops of Thunder Dragon''s blood, it is estimated that some people will vomit blood and die with jealousy! "Junior Brother Su, if you travel eight thousand miles ahead, you will see a new teleportation formation, which was established by the Golden Dragon Sect, and you can directly reach Yin Ming Island through this teleportation formation! We walk through that teleportation array, and it is estimated that it will not take a few hours to reach the destination, saving days! " The East China Sea is vast and boundless. In this war, the major martial arts sects of the East Continent temporarily set up many teleportation formations on various islands in the East China Sea for convenience. Wei Biao just took away the chart of the Liuyan Island command room, just to check the position of the teleportation array on the map, so that he could reach Yinming Island as quickly as possible. "Ok." Su Ba put his true essence into Xiao Fei''s body, speeding up Xiao Fei, his face was calm, but his heart was already killing him! At a distance of eight thousand miles, under Xiao Fei''s speeding flight, just over an hour later, within Su Ba''s field of vision, a small island on the chart where the Golden Dragon Sect had set up a teleportation array appeared. . . . . . . at this time. On the island where the Teleportation Array is located, there are a dozen young men and women wearing pale gold gowns sitting together. "Haha, Brother Li is really a good harvest, more than 500 middle-grade true essence stones, plus a Yin Ming Jing! This Yin Ming Jing is a good treasure!" Around a horse-faced man, several young men in their twenties looked at the small iron box in front of the horse-faced man with a look of envy. In the small iron box, there are full of crystal clear and round middle-grade true essence stones, and above this box of middle-grade true essence stones, there is a thumb-sized gem that shines with black light, it is the Yin Mingjing! The Yin Ming Jing only has a chance to emerge from the Yin Devil over a hundred years, and the probability is very low. This thing is very beneficial to the innate to extremely high hands. The horse-faced man was very proud, his harvest was indeed very good. "Hey, to be honest, it''s also thanks to the temporary teleportation array built by Zongmen. If it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t have such a high efficiency. Even if I took a high-level flying beast, it would take at least ten days to go back and forth." Although Yinming Island is sinister, the middle-grade true essence stone produced on the island is a scarce resource for warriors, plus more precious Yinming crystals will be produced. As a result, many Wuxue sect disciples took risks in order to obtain high profits. The people gathered here are like that. "Brother Li, your luck is at the forefront. You may not be able to work for a few years. Before the age of 30, you can break through the extreme! This speed is not much worse than that of Su Ba who was blown up so badly six months ago. " The flattering young man said nonsense without blinking his eyes. "Hahahahaha!" Although he knew that the compliments were mostly compliments, the Ma Lian youth was still very useful after hearing it, as if what the other party said was true. He touched his ¡®handsome¡¯ big face triumphantly, shook his head and boasted. "Although Su Ba is a Tianjiao, he is dead, and a dead Tianjiao, then the fart is nothing, hahaha!" Chapter 367： Did you hear me wrong? The horse-faced man had met Su Ba in the Seven Sects Meeting held by Thunder Dragon Sect. At that time, he was sitting in the banquet area of ??the Golden Dragon Sect by the square as a late disciple of the Innate Realm. As it would be so cool to be flattered, the horse-faced man waved his hand generously. "Come, come, the middle-grade true essence stone in the iron box, each of you will take five or six, I will reward you brother!" "Thank you Brother Li!" Everyone was overjoyed, and hurried forward, one person took six middle-grade true essence stones. The ten or so Jinzong disciples present had their cultivation bases in the latter stage of the Houtian Realm. Only a few were at the pinnacle of the Acquired Realm. Six middle-grade true essence stones were enough for them to use for several days. The horse-faced man enjoys the feeling of being surrounded and regarded as the focal point. In the Golden Dragon Sect, the advanced inner disciple of the late Innate Realm like him is not fart in front of the core disciple and the true disciple! But facing these ordinary disciples of the inner sect, he is the eldest brother among the elder brothers. at this time. His gaze caught sight of a dark shadow in the distant sky approaching quickly! "Huh? What''s the situation?!" The horse-faced man stood up immediately, and the other disciples also stood up. During the frequent fighting, everyone was very vigilant! "This is... Flying Leopard White Electric Jiao?" The Ma Lian man looked stunned, "Are you from Thunder Dragon Sect?" The Flying Leopard White Electric Jiao has a trace of the blood of the Thunder Dragon Saint Beast, and it is basically the Thunder Dragon Sect that is raising it. boom! Xiao Fei, with a wingspan of more than ten feet, landed suddenly, causing smoke and dust! The disciples who were not at the acquired stage were able to stabilize their bodies after being blown back several steps by this sudden strong wind. Made! The horse-faced man slapped away the dust in front of him, his expression furious, this Thunder Dragon Sect was so arrogant, huh? ! This is the site of their Golden Dragon Sect! "Someone, come down to me!" The horse-faced man shouted immediately! "Use the teleportation circle!" An indifferent voice resounded in everyone''s ears. Immediately, everyone saw that a black-clothed young man stepped forward, standing on top of the flying leopard and white electric water dragon, looking at them condescendingly! As the black-clothed youth walked out, his aura broke out in vain, and his blazing gaze stared at the horse-faced man instantly! Upon seeing this gaze, the horse-faced man only felt that a chill was swishing behind his back, and his feet trembled uncontrollably! "Huh? This person...this person..." After seeing Su Ba''s face, the horse-faced man almost jumped from the ground! Lying... Lying... Lying. Groove! Isn''t this the one! Isn''t he dead? ! what happened! Could it be that his death was just the behavior of Thunder Dragon Sect to confuse everyone? ! The horse-faced man could not forget his dreams. Half a year ago, it was the black-clothed young man in front of him who fought against the heroes in the Seven Sects, and finally beat Jin Tianji like a dead dog! Moreover, after Su Ba played their suzerain Jin Xiangqing and Tulong Sect suzerain Tie Yongli like a clown. This guy is definitely a ruthless person! What frightened the horse-faced man the most was that Su Ba''s cultivation was only in the early stage of the Hou Tian realm most half a year ago, but now, he has reached the peak of the innate realm! People who walk on horses, can humans do this? ! In less than a year, he has crossed two realms! The horse-faced man was dull for a while! However, the disciples behind him did not notice the abnormality of the horse-faced man. Since Su Ba''s attention was all on the horse-faced man, the others did not feel Su Ba''s terrifying power. Seeing that this kid wanted to borrow the teleportation array, they all wanted to laugh angrily. "I''m Chale, I heard you right, did someone come to our Golden Dragon Sect to borrow the teleportation array?" A disciple spoke in a daunting manner, his tone and expression full of mockery. Chapter 368： Say it one last time! "That''s, where''s the silly beep, this teleportation array is only for our disciples of this sect, and outsiders don''t talk about it!" "There is something wrong, the momentum has come down, and Laozi''s face is grayed, and I want to borrow the teleportation array, thinking that I am a green onion!" The other disciples also spoke in disdain. Su Ba''s face turned gloomy, and his murderous intent had gathered to the extreme in his chest. The whole person was an explosive barrel, and if he was not careful, it would explode! "I''ll say it one last time, borrow the teleportation array! One use!!" The icy voice made the horse-faced man bear the brunt of cold sweat! "Made, silly beep, this..." "shut up!" As soon as a Golden Dragon Sect disciple spoke, he was sternly stopped by the horse-faced man, "Hurry up! Open the teleportation array!" The disciple looked dumbfounded, "Brother Li, what are you doing?" "Slot, I don''t understand people, I will let you open the teleportation array!" The horse-faced man yelled. He had seen Su Ba''s terrifying combat power with his own eyes. At that time, he had already had the strength of the middle congenital realm in the early days of the acquired world! Now, this Su Ba has the pinnacle of innate realm, and his cultivation base is higher than him! Don''t you dare to be as good as Su Ba''s meaning? ! The horse-faced man''s calf trembled slightly. At this time, just being stared at by Su Ba, he felt locked in by a terrifying beast. The disciples around are a little deceived. What''s wrong with Brother Li? Although the black-clothed youth in front of him couldn''t see through his cultivation base, he looked much younger than them. There is also a young man with a short head behind him, and his cultivation is only the peak of the Early Acquired Realm. Is it so scary? Senior Brother Li was at the late stage of the Innate Stage cultivation base, and there were several masters above the Innate Stage in the camp behind him, and everyone stepped on these two people into the flesh with one foot. The horse-faced man saw the disciple''s unwillingness, and slowly put the true essence stone on the teleportation formation, suddenly became angry, and directly went up and kicked the disciple''s ass! "Damn, you want to die!" The horse-faced man kicked the silly disciple, grabbed the true essence stone, and quickly placed it himself! He is afraid that his actions are not fast, will that pervert will rectify him on the spot! Soon, the true essence stone of the teleportation array was placed. The horse-faced man breathed a sigh of relief, then came to Su Ba with a flat smile, and said, "Okay, it''s time to teleport." Su Ba stepped forward indifferently and checked the teleportation formation. After confirming that it was correct, he immediately sat on Xiao Fei and stepped into the teleportation formation with Wei Biao! The formation was activated, and Su Ba disappeared. ¡®Haha, this evil spirit is finally gone! ¡¯ The horse-faced man felt inexplicably relieved, and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "Senior Brother Li, who the **** was that young man in black just now!" "Yes, why use teleportation array for him!" "This teleportation array is activated once and consumes a lot of True Essence Stones. We usually save on using it." "That''s right, Senior Brother Li, you are such a strong master, and you slapped him to death with a slap. Why are you so obedient to him!" The doubts in the hearts of the surrounding disciples finally couldn''t hold back, and they all asked. A group of mentally retarded! The horse-faced man rolled his eyelids and said coldly. "You still don''t know who he is? He is, the Su Ba you used to say before!" "Moreover, his cultivation is already the pinnacle of the innate realm. If I were disobedient, he would have burped long ago, understand!" what? ! As soon as the horse face man''s voice fell, there was an uproar around him! Su... Su Ba? ! That person is Su Ba! Cultivation at the pinnacle of the Innate Realm? ! The disciples stared at each other and stared! Completely... dumbfounded! Chapter 369： crisis! Yin Ming Island. It was tens of thousands of miles around, all covered by a strange black mist. This black mist has a different evil nature. If it touches the wound, it will go in like a leech desperately, corroding people''s essence and blood. Therefore, in Yinming Island, if the injury is not treated in time, the probability of death is extremely high! At this time, the sun was shining from above, and the Golden Dragon Sect of Yinming Island was temporarily teleporting array. boom! Only a huge sound was heard, the wind was violent, and a few of the Houtian Peak disciples who were listlessly guarding the teleportation formation were directly overthrown by the wind! Xiao Fei spread out his huge wings of more than ten feet and rose to the sky! "I wipe, what''s the situation?!" The disciples who overturned the ground jumped up and looked at the huge flying leopard white electric water dragon that was almost disappearing, with a stunned expression! How could the adult spirit beasts raised by the Thunder Dragon Sect appear in the teleportation formation of their Golden Dragon Sect? ! A group of people stared with big eyes and looked blinded. . . . . . . Although Yinming Island was ten thousand li in size, Xiao Fei was very fast, making a circle, and soon the purple soul lamp had an induction. "The soul lamp has induction, in that direction!" Wei Biao looked at the little purple lantern in his hand, and stretched his hand to one side. At this time, the wisp of soul on the little purple lantern grew dim. "Give me the soul lamp." Su Ba took the purple soul lamp and instructed Xiao Fei to fly in the direction of induction. at this time! "Kakka!" There was a series of light noises from the purple soul lamp, and Su Ba''s figure was shaken, and he quickly looked down. I saw the purple soul lamp lightly sounded, and there appeared small cracks on it as if the jade was about to shatter. Su Ba''s complexion suddenly changed, and his heart stopped briefly! The shattering of the purple soul lamp represents... Qin Jiuyue''s death! However, the purple soul lamp trembled lightly for a while, and it calmed down slowly, but the ray of divided soul above was almost unpredictable. Wei Biao''s face turned pale, and he said a bit. "Sister Qin is okay, it''s just..." He didn''t go on, the soul-dividing soul in the soul lamp was connected to the main soul, and if it was only injured or even disabled, the soul lamp would not show much abnormality. Now that the soul lamp has cracks, it shows that Qin Jiuyue''s mental state is extremely bad! It can be said that Qin Jiuyue''s life is really fragile and may die at any time! Su Ba put the soul lamp in his arms, his expression calm and terrifying. "If Senior Sister Qin has an accident, I will let Su Yun''s entire family be buried!" this moment! Following Su Ba''s calm words, the terrifying murderous intent on his body burst out like a volcano! Wei Biao''s breathing suddenly stagnated, and his whole person became stiff with the killing intent! He felt that from the moment when the soul lamp was about to break, Su Ba seemed to have turned into a terrifying demon! ¡®Junior Brother Su has feelings for Junior Brother Qin. ¡¯ Wei Biao''s heart became transparent in an instant. Xiao Fei hissed to the sky, and the speed of flying quickly turned the originally indestructible wings directly into sharp steel knives! The evil demons around who had no time to escape were all severed by Xiao Fei''s giant wings! . . . . . . At this time, in a certain direction of Yinming Island. Seven or eight warriors were trapped in a small valley by dozens of yin demons. Yin demons are evil things, the more they **** blood, the stronger they are! At first, the Black Dragon Sect and the Thunder Dragon Sect Alliance fought on Yin Ming Island, and in most cases it was a battle between warriors and warriors. However, more and more people died later, and the Yin Demon grew more and more prosperous. Now, it is more often that the two sides are fighting with the Yin Demon. Chapter 370： Evil smile! This situation cannot be resolved in a short period of time at present, and we can only wait for the end of the war, and the winning party will carry out a thorough suppression of the evil demon. Yin Mo is completely dark, average adult height, hideous and ugly, and has a mouth like a shark''s big mouth, full of blood! At this time, dozens of Yin Demons flashed scarlet eyes, and they launched an impact on the seven warriors in front of them. However, every time the yin demon hits, it will be bounced off by an invisible mask, and Gulu will roll down on the ground, and then get up to launch an attack, persevering! "Brother Fu, it doesn''t work, this formation won''t last long!" The seven people present were all disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect. The disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect was a disciple of an array elder who was proficient in the formation. The defensive array in front of him was set up in advance by him. The Senior Brother Fu in his mouth is Fu Li! Originally, Fu Li came to Yinming Island just to see if Qin Jiuyue was still alive. By the way, he teased him and searched for Qin Jiuyue''s spoils. As for fighting on the Yin Ming Island, he never thought that in such a dangerous place, even if he was half-step innate, encountering a powerful enemy would still be a trick. He hasn''t lived enough yet, there are still several concubines in the family waiting to be favored every day. But when he saw that other disciples were lucky enough to get the Yin Ming Jing, his heart was almost drooling! Yin Mingjing! That is something that is of great benefit to the innate to very high hands. If you get one, it is a lot of resources! Maybe with the resources he exchanged, he could attack the innate realm in a short time! As soon as you enter the innate, you are the mainstay of the Thunder Dragon Sect, and your salary is greatly improved! Life span is also greatly improved! Moreover, once some women who didn''t look at him very much, he could play with him under his body. Thinking of this, Fu Li became excited! Therefore, he decided to fight, and enter the Yin Ming Island with a Thunder Dragon Sect team. This team, the highest cultivation base is Fu Li, half-step innate! Of the other five people, two are at the peak of the Houtian realm, and three are at the later stage of the Houtian realm. Only one person has a dazzling cultivation base-the early stage of the acquired realm! This person is Qin Jiuyue. Qin Jiuyue''s condition is very bad. There is no trace of blood on her pretty face and lips. This is a manifestation of the loss of a lot of blood in the body. In this battle, she was even more inadvertently attacked by an evil demon, biting her left arm and sucking away the blood. The blood of a warrior is difficult to make up once it has passed, and the blood represents life and combat power. On Qin Jiuyue''s bare left arm, the **** wounds were exposed to the air, corroded by the black mist, constantly depleting her vitality. However, her current situation is simply unable to prevent the loss of vitality. Qin Jiuyue smiled sadly, she might die here today. Even if she survived by chance, she wouldn''t be able to survive for half a month. The blood loss was too serious, and the foundation of her life was completely destroyed and could not be saved. "Brother Fu, the formation will be broken in one incense stick time at most. We must find a way to break through, and we will die if we stay in place!" The disciple of the formation said anxiously. "Breakthrough..." Fu Li gritted his teeth. There are dozens of Yin Demons, and some of them are not inferior to him. It is not easy to break through safely. "If you want to break through, you must have someone behind and hold them, otherwise the speed of these evil demons is too fast, we can''t escape!" Fu Li said this, his gaze swept away, and his gaze fell on Qin Jiuyue''s body, with a faint smile on his mouth. Chapter 371： Found! Qin Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes were cold, and he hadn''t spoken yet, but the female disciple of Houtian Peak in the inner door next to Qin Jiuyue was on fire, "Brother Fu, what do you mean?! Junior Sister Qin was seriously injured, and the queen, didn''t you intentionally want her to die! " Fu Li swayed her fingers casually and said, "She will die sooner or later, anyway, it''s better to sacrifice for the sect." "you!" The female disciple at the pinnacle of the Houtian realm opened with anger, and shouted, "It''s really shameless! Sacrificing for the sect?! I think it is for you!" Fu Li''s face turned gloomy and sneered: "Okay, Liu Xuan, if you have any comments, you can stay with her. There are many people behind, and for us, there are many opportunities to escape!" Liu Xuan''s delicate body trembled, and she turned to look at the other disciples, only to find that everyone else was looking away one by one, not daring to look at her at all. At the moment of life and death, they naturally want to save their lives first, who cares about the lives and deaths of others. At present, the highest cultivation level among the people is Fu Li. Following Fu Li, they may also escape and ascend to heaven. If they stay, they will undoubtedly die! Fu Li smiled coldly, leaving Liu Xuan alone, took out a red pill from the storage ring and handed it to Qin Jiuyue, then smiled. "Junior Sister Qin, you have lost all of your essence and blood, and you won''t be able to live for a few days when you go out. Moreover, you won''t be able to escape at all. Take this Burning Blood Pill. You can eat it to burn your remaining essence and blood and stimulate strength. Having said that, Fu Li quickly spread the voice. "Don''t worry, as long as you take care of the queen, your Qin family will be safe and sound, and the people above are probably tired of seeing it, and your value will end here." Liu Xuan saw the pill that Fu Li handed out, her face changed suddenly, and she whispered. "Sister Qin, don''t pick it up! You will die immediately after the blood is burned!" Fu Li ignored Liu Xuan, but said with a light smile to Qin Jiuyue again. "Don''t worry, Junior Sister Qin, I swear with the heart of martial arts that there will be absolutely nothing wrong with your Qin family. Whether you believe me or not, it¡¯s just that you¡¯d better believe me now, or else, hehe..." . . . . . . Over Yinming Island. Su Ba stood on the head of the flying leopard white electric scorpion, holding a purple soul lamp in one hand and a golden cudgel in the other. His black hair was scattered, and his murderous intent was high! Xiao Fei below also knew that Su Ba was in a bad mood at the moment, obediently obeyed the orders, and flew fast! According to the guidance of the soul lamp, it was very close to Qin Jiuyue, but the position of the soul lamp was only in a broad direction, and Su Ba needed to find the specific location by himself. Su Ba''s powerful perception spread greatly, carefully searching the surrounding situation. "Huh? The corpse of the Yin Demon!" Su Ba raised his brows, and under a valley, he saw a dozen ugly corpses of the Yin Demon, still slowly bleeding black blood. Apparently, it seemed that he had just been killed. There was a fight here just now! Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and Xiao Fei''s speed was immediately slowed down, and then a terrifying fluctuation of soul power that surpassed the innate realm instantly spread out of Su Ba''s mind! The dense and dense black mist is directly penetrated by the soul power! At this moment, what appeared in Su Ba''s mind was almost a black world. He could clearly feel the countless dead bones in the earth''s mud, and he could also feel the large number of evil spirits hidden in the black mist... "Found it! Fight! Someone is fighting!" Su Ba suddenly raised his head, his pupils flickered, and he felt that in the black fog not far in front, a group of warriors were fighting desperately against the evil demon! Chapter 372： helpless! "Xiao Fei, hurry up!!" Su Ba gave an order, Xiao Fei let out a long roar, and flew out in an instant. The black fog around was stirred into a big whirlpool by the hurricane! "One...three...five...six...six in total!" Su Ba''s perception became clearer and clearer, and he immediately judged the number of people fighting in the distance. Except for the strongest half-step congenital warrior, the situation of these six people was not very good! "No! No! There is one more! The life fluctuation is so terrible that I almost couldn''t sense it." Sensing the existence of the seventh person, Su Ba felt inexplicably tight in his heart for some reason. "Sister Qin, is that you?" Su Ba''s teeth clenched tightly, and at Xiao Fei''s speed, the distance of hundreds of feet was only a few breaths of time, but this little time, in the eyes of Su Ba now, seemed as long as a century! suddenly! One of the seven life fluctuations disappeared! Disappearance means death! Su Ba''s heartbeat stopped! Looking down, Qin Jiuyue is still alive! Before I could breathe a sigh of relief, I could only hear the sound of "kakaka", the purple soul lamp suddenly trembled, and the original fine cracks quickly spread again! that moment! Su Ba''s heart seemed to be grasped fiercely, and his eyes were surging with blood, staring at the purple soul lamp, the dense cracks did not completely spread after all! Wei Biao shook his head and lamented, "This is broken, it''s almost the same..." The purple soul lamp shattered to this extent, indicating that Qin Jiuyue''s life was at the extreme, even if it was fine now, he would not survive for a week. Su Ba was silent and did not speak. The air around three feet away was almost stagnated by an invisible and terrible pressure! Under this terrifying pressure, Wei Biao subconsciously stepped back several steps. He was frightened and couldn''t say a word with a wry smile. . . . . . . "Sister Qin!" With a sweet drink, Liu Xuan''s long sword thunder flashed, and it flashed behind Qin Jiuyue, directly slicing the Yin Demon lying behind Qin Jiuyue. However, at the moment the Yin Demon was killed, he had already sucked the last trace of Qin Jiuyue''s blood. Although Qin Jiuyue took the Burning Blood Pill, she actually didn''t have much blood to burn to improve her strength. At this time, Qin Jiuyue was not **** all over his body, and his clothes shattered in many places. Standing on the ground, he couldn''t help shaking, like a dying person who was thrown into the ice and snow. In the end, killing a Yin Demon, Qin Jiuyue didn''t even have the strength to hold the sword. "Sister Liu, you...you don''t care about me, hurry up..." A misty mist appeared in Qin Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes, and she didn''t want to drag Liu Xuan anymore. For nearly a month, it was Liu Xuan who protected her like a real sister. If it weren''t for Liu Xuan, she would have died. After coming to Yinming Island for half a month, Qin Jiuyue was actually very hesitant. She didn''t know the meaning of such endless fighting every day. Su Ba is dead, and his family is pinched by the wicked again, and can be destroyed at any time. She thinks of death, but can''t die, but she persists, so what can she do? The big figure of Thunder Dragon Sect, she has no capital to resist at all, struggling to live is just to increase the fun of others. Helpless, hesitating, and desperate, the countless evil demons in front of them seemed to have turned into hideous demons, swallowing her soul and body. Chapter 373： Im coming! "Sister Qin! Come here!" Liu Xuan quickly swung his sword, and a large amount of thunder power shot out, exploding a few Yin Demon close to Qin Jiuyue, and shouted. But Qin Jiuyue couldn''t fight anymore at this time, and couldn''t even lift the sword, let alone exercise her body skills. With such a delay in the blink of an eye, not only Qin Jiuyue, but also Liu Xuan was surrounded by a large number of Yin Demons. The two of them were completely isolated from the members in front. Fu Li looked back, a sneer appeared on his face, "Also, since the two sisters are so affectionate, then they should die together. There are two people here, enough to hold us a lot of time. " The remaining four people quickly rushed out. As for the disciple who formed the formation, the Yin Demon had already sucked up the blood and essence and turned into a corpse. "Well, that''s..." Fu Li slashed to death an evil demon, and suddenly saw a hurricane rushing here at a terrifying speed in the distance! "This...this is the flying leopard white electric water dragon of the Thunder Dragon Sect, or an adult spirit beast! Haha, here comes the big shot!" Fu Li stared at him, and his expression was ecstatic! Flying Leopard White Electric Flood Dragon is only eligible to possess martial artists above the Innate Realm. Because of the speed, Fu Li can''t recognize it temporarily. The flying Leopard White Electric Flood Dragon is Tang Baiguang''s mount. I only know that the people with this mount are very strong! Saved! It''s saved now! Originally, based on his half-step innate cultivation base, he was not more than 50% sure to break through, after all, there are still a few of these evil demons who are not below him. "Here, here!" Fu Li opened his mouth and shouted desperately, afraid that the other party would not hear him. He swears in his heart that if he returns alive this time, he will not come to this Yinming Island in the future! Fu Li killed the Yin Demon while waving his hand and shouting, all the strength of the milk was used, the flying leopard white electric dragon rushed towards him, and... did not slow down! Seeing the Flying Leopard White Electric Jiao in his pupil zoom in at an unimaginable high speed, Fu Li was taken aback. "boom!" The wind blows! Su Ba stretched his hands, and countless golden thunder power burst out like an angry dragon, and the surrounding over 30 Yin demons instantly turned into ashes! Fu Li and several people were blown out by the wind, and fell to the ground. Fu Li lay on the ground like a dead dog, with his eyes wide open, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief. For a moment! It was just a moment of effort, including the three and a half-step innate, more than 30 Yin demons, all of them were killed in seconds! It''s amazing, it''s really fierce! The terrible shock wave swept across, and Liu Xuan who was not far away was taken aback, but she was surrounded by evil spirits, and she didn''t even know what happened. I just stayed for a while. At this moment, three evil demons pounced on her hideously, two pounced on her, and the other pounced on Qin Jiuyue! bad! Liu Xuan quickly returned to her senses, the long sword struggled to send out three waves of thunder, but because of the haste and the excessive consumption of true essence, after she killed the two evil demons close to her, after all, she could not kill the one for Qin Jiuyue. Yin Mo. "Sister Qin, be careful!" Liu Xuan exclaimed! Su Ba''s eyes were like electricity, and he immediately saw this scene from a distance of tens of feet! At a distance of tens of feet, there is only an instant to save time! Su Ba''s eyes burst out with almost hideous sharp light, and the whole body''s true essence at the pinnacle of the innate realm all exploded! "dead!" Boom! The ground under Su Ba''s feet instantly cracked, and the shattered rock went up ten feet high! Su Ba''s body turned into an astonishing golden horse and shot out, and thunder flickered all over his body! "Roar!" The bones made a crackling sound, and a roar was like a dragon''s roar, rushing into the sky! Behind him, a huge golden thunder dragon phantom appeared, exuding a shocking dragon! "boom!" For a moment! All the evil spirits surrounding Qin Jiuyue and Liu Xuan have all turned into powder! I can''t even see any scraps of the corpse of the evil demon! Liu Xuan was completely stunned. Her eyes widened in a daze. Seeing so many demons that she couldn''t resist, disappeared in a flash, she felt like a dream. This...what''s the situation? ! However, Qin Jiuyue was stunned in place, her beautiful eyes staring at Su Ba who appeared in front of her in a daze, her small face confused. Gradually, her dim and dull eyes seemed to have brilliance, surprise, softness, and sweetness... The corners of her mouth moved, trying hard to laugh, but after all she didn''t laugh, and then her eyes closed and fell straight, like a flower withered in the cold wind... Su Ba came to Qin Jiuyue like a lightning, stretched out his hand to embrace Qin Jiuyue''s waist, and did not let her fall. At this time, Qin Jiuyue had a pale face that made people feel distressed, and his body was as thin as catkins, light and light without the slightest weight. Seeing Qin Jiuyue like this, Su Ba''s heart throbbed unconsciously. "You...you are..." Liu Xuan stood not far away like a sculpture, looking at the black-clothed young man holding Qin Jiuyue, he was stunned again with a somewhat regained expression just now. Although she had not seen Su Ba at the Seven Sects Huiwu, she happened to see Su Ba up close at the bonfire party. This new rising figure of the Thunder Dragon Sect, she will naturally not forget it at a glance. A shocking name appeared in Liu Xuan''s mind, but she couldn''t believe she could still see this person! at the same time! Fu Li and the others ran up with a smile on his face. Fu Li''s expression was agitated, and when he encountered a master of the sect to rescue him in times of crisis, it was like the time had come! When you meet a master of the sect, you should naturally flatter yourselves and make a relationship. Maybe there will be any benefits in the future. Thinking about it, the smile on Fu Li''s face was even brighter than that of chrysanthemum, and she greeted her immediately. "Thank you for this brother''s life-saving grace, I don''t know how the brother is called..." However, Fu Li''s words were abruptly stuck here, and the smile on his face solidified! For a time! Numerous expressions of astonishment, horror, and unbelievable flashed across Fu Li''s face in turn. His lips were white, his legs began to tremble, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead unconsciously! Su Ba! He is still alive! Moreover, his cultivation has reached such an unfathomable level! Fu Li is terrified! He is one of Tang Suyun''s doglegs, and he actually knows why Tang Suyun wants to target Qin Jiuyue, a young disciple who has just entered the door. The reason is that their Royal Highness seems to have an unclear relationship with Su Ba, which makes Tang Suyun jealous and jealous, and wants revenge! Naturally, Qin Jiuyue had a good relationship with Su Ba became the goal! Thinking of the recent teasing and squeezing of Qin Jiuyue that she spared no effort in, Fu Li only felt a ¡®boom¡¯ in his mind, and his eyes were instantly dark, and his body was immediately unsteady. Chapter 374： You can die! Su Ba didn''t even look at Fu Li at this time. Supporting Qin Jiuyue¡¯s back with one hand, he slowly injected the vitality of Nine Suns True Essence, and the other hand took out a Yun Yuan Pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into Qin Jiuyue¡¯s little mouth. . "Hmm~" Qin Jiuyue groaned softly, and a slight invisible rosy flashed across her face. She opened her eyes and looked at Su Ba, as if she wanted to reach out and touch Su Ba''s face to see if she was dreaming. But for her, who has lost her strength to speak, this is simply a luxury. "Sister Qin, don''t worry, you will get better." Su Ba''s soft voice echoed in Qin Jiuyue''s ears, Qin Jiuyue''s nose was sour inexplicably, crystal clear tears silently slipped from the corners of her eyes... At this moment, she was satisfied, and she had nothing to regret if she could die in Su Ba''s arms. Moreover, if Su Ba is alive, her family will definitely be fine. Qin Jiuyue twitched the corner of her mouth lightly, revealing a slight smile. Su Ba carefully laid Qin Jiuyue flat on the ground, Wei Biao sighed. "Junior Sister Qin has lost all her blood, I''m afraid she''s too weak to return to the sky, alas..." Liu Xuan also looked sad. If Su Ba could come back earlier, even if it was only one day, Qin Jiuyue wouldn''t be like that, so they watched her gradually die. Su Ba''s face was calm and didn''t say anything. Instead, he directly took out a three-inch jade box from the storage space. Inside were the thirty drops of Thunder Dragon''s blood that Tang Mo gave him back then. Now there are six drops left, and Su Ba has preserved it. These six drops were originally intended by Su Ba to be used by Qin Jiuyue, but he did not have enough right to speak at the beginning and could not give away Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood at will. But now it''s different. Su Ba has the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! Don''t say it was sending Thunder Dragon essence and blood, even if it was giving away the Thunder Dragon''s heart, the lifeblood of the Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Mo would have no opinion. Su Ba first took a drop of golden thunder dragon essence blood, and gently touched Qin Jiuyue''s forehead with a special jade spoon. He moved carefully and focused his eyes, as if only thunder dragon essence blood was in his eyes. Fu Li''s throat trembles, taking advantage of this opportunity, he tiptoes back slowly... This scene was noticed by Liu Xuan, and she suddenly yelled. "Fu Li, do you still want to escape?! If you hadn''t given Junior Sister Qin the Burning Blood Pill to burn her essence and blood, how could she have become like this now!" Liu Xuan''s angry drink was clear and loud. When Su Ba heard these words, his hand trembled, and the jade spoon in his hand was almost squeezed by him! However, he finally stabilized his emotions, and once again carefully placed the second drop of Thunder Dragon blood on Qin Jiuyue''s forehead. At this time, even if the world was torn apart, the explosion of mountains and rivers would not affect Su Ba a bit. but-- An invisible terrorist killing intent radiated from Su Ba''s body and directly locked Fu Li! Fu Li''s legs were trembling, and his whole body was trembling. He wanted to turn around and flee, but found that he didn''t have the courage. Mom, who will save me... Fu Li was so flustered that he dared not move. . . . . . . Su Ba''s eyes were extremely focused, and the blood of Thunder Dragon was dripping drop by drop. In Wei Biao and Liu Xuan''s ideas, blood can never be transplanted. However, in Thunder Dragon Sect, a secret method was developed to transplant Thunder Dragon essence and blood. A disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, even if the Thunder Element''s vitality fit is insufficient, as long as the Thunder Dragon essence and blood are transplanted, even if only one or two drops are enough, it is enough for him to practice the core techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sage"! Just one or two drops of Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood will cause disputes among the high-level Thunder Dragon Sect! After all, as far as their respective factions are concerned, a drop of Thunder Dragon Essence Blood represents a powerful person who thinks that the innate is extremely extreme or even the Pill Realm! This shows how precious Thunder Dragon''s blood is! Su Ba didn''t have any reservations, and spotted all six drops of Thunder Dragon''s blood on Qin Jiuyue''s forehead. The process of thunder dragon essence blood transplantation was very gentle, as if drinking a fairy jelly jade lotion, which made people comfortable, so Su Ba would not worry that Qin Jiuyue could not stand thunder dragon essence blood at this time. As the six drops of Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood all penetrated into Qin Jiuyue''s body, her face finally slowly began to return to blood. Wei Biao and Liu Xuan were stunned! Wei Biao couldn''t help saying: "Junior Brother Su, what is that golden liquid that can actually replenish human essence and blood? It''s incredible! It''s really a strange thing in the world!" Liu Xuan guessed something, her eyes widened, and her small hand covered her mouth. Su Ba smiled faintly without explaining. A strange thing, the essence of Thunder Dragon can indeed be called a strange thing. But just now he was equivalent to using six innate powerhouses or more to replace Qin Jiuyue in the early days of the acquired realm. The price is too high! But Su Ba didn''t regret it. Seeing Qin Jiuyue gradually recovering and breathing evenly, he seemed to fall into a deep sleep. He took a breath and stood up with a faint smile on his mouth. However, this smile only lasted for a short time, but suddenly became cold! Su Ba turned his body, a pair of indifferent eyes shot directly on Fu Li''s body! To Fu Li, the short half-time of Su Ba''s rescue of Qin Jiuyue was as long as a hundred years! "Su...Brother, I...I..." Seeing Su Ba''s indifferent gaze at this time, Fu Li''s figure suddenly trembled, and his legs softened and he knelt on the ground! He is not to blame, Su Ba''s murderous intent is too terrifying! Almost ten months after killing the enemy in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, Su Ba''s murderous aura had become the essence! "Senior Brother Su, don''t kill me! It''s not my fault! I always help Senior Brother Su Yun, no, help Tang Suyun!" "It''s not easy for people like us to be subordinates. I can''t help but let you do things above!" Fu Li burst into tears, daring to say anything in order to survive. "Oh, is it so?" "Yes, it is true, Brother Su, how dare I lie to you!" Fu Li spoke in a hurry. "Where is Tang Suyun?" Su Ba said lightly. "He is on Qingyue Island!" "Oh, great, then your value ends here." "Su...Senior Brother Su, what do you mean?" Fu Li smiled dryly at the corner of his mouth and sweated coldly on his head. Su Ba looked indifferent, stepped forward, looking at Fu Li condescendingly. "Even if you can''t help it, but just the act of burning your blood pills for Senior Sister Qin is enough to sentence you to death!" "You can die!" A blazing thunderbolt shot out from Su Ba''s hand, coming straight at Fu Li! "no, do not want!" Fu Li''s face changed suddenly, yelled, turned around and ran! But that blazing thunderbolt was like a gangrene attached to bones, and it caught up with Fu Li in an instant, and only heard a scream, and the power of thunder fell into Fu Li''s body! "what!" Fu Li suddenly let out a stern scream, trembling a few times, and then crashed to the ground! Falling to the ground, his body was still twitching, and finally scorched smoke, and gradually calmed down... Chapter 375： The belated tenderness! After extinguishing Fu Li, Su Ba looked at the other three Thunder Dragon Sect disciples who had fled with Fu Li in place. "Su...Senior Brother Su, I didn''t do anything, don''t kill me!" "Yes, yes, brother Su, I just want to survive, but I have never bullied sister Qin..." "Yes, I just want to survive..." When the three disciples saw Su Ba Wang, they shuddered and said quickly with horror. "get out!" Su Ba spit out two words indifferently. As the saying goes, people don''t die for themselves! When encountering a life-and-death crisis, not everyone will speak of loyalty, and there are many people who value life and death more than anything else! Su Ba is not an unreasonable person, he can understand the behavior of these three disciples. Since these people had never bullied Qin Jiuyue, he naturally wouldn''t embarrass them. "Thank you, brother Su!" Hearing Su Ba''s words, the three disciples looked overjoyed, and quickly thanked Su Ba respectfully and gratefully, and then ran away quickly without stopping. Seeing the three disciples disappearing, Su Ba turned his head and looked around. Liu Xuan was startled, her body was slightly tight, and his eyes looked at Su Ba with such tension. No way, just now Su Ba''s killing intent was too terrifying, even if she had a clear conscience, she didn''t consciously be a little scared. "thank you." Su Ba suppressed his murderous aura and looked at Liu Xuan with a gentle expression. He saw the scene of Liu Xuan protecting Qin Jiuyue before, and he could imagine that Liu Xuan must have helped Qin Jiuyue many times. Otherwise, in Qin Jiuyue''s state, he would definitely not be able to support his arrival. "This is for you." After thinking about it, Su Ba took out a bottle of pill from the storage space. Su Ba searched his storage ring from Jin Tianji''s hands. In the storage ring, in addition to the imitation of the blood-drinking mad knife, there were also a large number of middle-grade true essence stones and precious pill! Su Ba was not stingy, and directly took out a bottle of Sky Spirit Pill and handed it to Liu Xuan. Heavenly Spirit Pill is the best pill for consolidating cultivation bases used by warriors in the innate realm, and it has a great probability of breaking through the bottleneck for warriors below the innate realm! Liu Xuan took the pill bottle, smelled the pill fragrance faintly overflowing from the pill bottle, her small face was dull in vain, "This...this is the Heavenly Spirit Pill?!" She knows Tianling Pill, which is extremely sought-after in Thunder Dragon Sect, and its value is very high. A Heavenly Spirit Pill requires at least one hundred middle-grade true essence stones to exchange, and the supply exceeds demand! Basically, it is possible to obtain it only if it is a master of innate realm above the core disciple. She is just a disciple of the inner sect, even if she breaks through to the innate realm, the chance of buying this day spirit pill is very slim. As soon as Su Ba gave it, he gave a bottle, ten! And the medicinal power fusion degree is as high as 80% of the high-quality Tian Ling Dan! my God! Liu Xuan''s little hand holding the pill bottle trembled a little. The sum of her cultivation resources in this life is not as valuable as this bottle of Heavenly Spirit Pill! "I¡­¡­" Those who stammered were speechless with excitement. Su Ba smiled and said, "Sister Liu, you happen to be at the pinnacle of the acquired realm. Using the Heavenly Spirit Pill, you can quickly break through the innate realm, saving a lot of time. Moreover, the remaining Heavenly Spirit Pill can be used to consolidate the cultivation base and cultivate the foundation, which could not be better. " "Thank you, thank you, Junior Brother Su!" Liu Xuan thanked her sincerely. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, her small hand was holding her chest, her breathing was short, and everything happened like a dream. Su Ba smiled, didn''t say anything, came to Qin Jiuyue, gently bent over to hug Qin Jiuyue who had been asleep. Qiang Zi pressed the strong killing intent in his heart, and Su Ba took a few people out of Yinming Island and came to a small island near Yinming Island. I found a quiet cave and lived there temporarily. He has to wait for Qin Jiuyue to recover before going to Tang Suyun to settle accounts! Qin Jiuyue slept for three days. In her deep sleep, she has a pretty face and a rosy cheek like a newborn baby. Only occasionally, she frowned slightly and even showed fear on her face. It should be the experience of these days that caused a great psychological shadow on Qin Jiuyue. The death of Su Ba, the inexplicable powerful enemy, the coercion of the family, and the terrifying and gloomy Yin Ming Island all turned into a nightmare, and she was about to suffocate. Whenever he saw Qin Jiuyue doing this, Su Ba silently stretched out his hand to hold Qin Jiuyue''s little hand in his palm, giving her silent comfort. This action is indeed effective, every Qin Jiuyue will slowly return to calm, and sometimes there will be a sweet curve in the corner of his mouth. Time passed unconsciously, and another day passed in the blink of an eye. Qin Jiuyue has completely recovered her calm, and the ruddy color that flashes on her pretty face has also completely disappeared. The nourishment of the blood of Thunder Dragon''s blood has been completed. A drop of crystal tears condensed on the corner of Qin Jiuyue''s eyes, rolling down silently, but was caught by a finger and gently dried. Su Ba waited quietly. "Hmm~" At this moment, Qin Jiuyue, who closed her eyes, let out a soft groan, and then...she slowly opened her eyes. The blurred vision gradually became clear, and Su Ba''s face appeared in her vision. She was stunned. In the past few days, dreams have been chaotic, and Qin Jiuyue has not been able to tell which ones are reality and which are dreams. She vaguely remembered that when she was about to die, Su Ba came to the sky and rescued her, but she was not sure if this was true, or even if she was alive or dead. Now she wakes up. She thought she was going to face this lonely and miserable world alone again, but she saw the man deep in her heart, sitting next to her, and showing her a gentle smile. At this moment, Qin Jiuyue couldn''t hold back the tears anymore, she quickly fell down, she sat up hard, threw herself into Su Ba''s arms, and wept bitterly. She hugged Su Ba''s waist tightly, as if she was afraid that Su Ba would disappear again when she let go. The moment he was hugged by Qin Jiuyue, Su Ba''s body shook, and then quickly relaxed. "Sister Qin, it''s okay, everything is okay." Su Ba gently comforted Qin Jiuyue''s back, and said softly. Qin Jiuyue held her tightly in this way and sobbed softly. At this moment, all the grievances and misery in her stomach disappeared. She felt that she couldn''t leave Su Ba in her life. Even if the gap between the two is like the sand grains of Haoyue, she will do her best to fight, even if she is a moth fighting the fire. The two stayed warm for a long time, and finally... Qin Jiuyue''s pretty face turned red, and she leaned her small head against Su Ba''s neck. She didn''t know what shame he thought of, bit her lip and said in a low voice. "Brother Ba, I...I''m hungry..." Chapter 376： Embarrassing incident! Brother Ba? Qin Jiuyue''s slightly shy whisper, coupled with this intimate name, directly turned into a strong electric current and penetrated into Su Ba''s body. Rao is Su Ba''s superior physique, and at this moment a tingling sensation spreads throughout his body. "Qin...Sister Qin...you...you..." Su Ba opened his mouth for a while, stiffened his neck and slowly lowered his head to look at Qin Jiuyue. However, they found that they were already blushing, lowered their heads shyly, and didn''t dare to look at him. It is really rare in the world to let Qin Jiuyue, who has a quiet and plain personality, take the initiative to say such words. However, Qin Jiuyue''s eyelids drooped slightly when she heard Su Ba calling her own name, biting her mouth and whispering. "You, can you...change a name..." Su Ba was startled slightly, and immediately understood, a soft color appeared on his face. Qin Jiuyue''s daughter thought, how could he not know. Reaching out his big hand, Su Ba gently stroked Qin Jiuyue''s cheeky white face. Qin Jiuyue''s delicate body trembled, gently lifted her head, and fixedly looked at Su Ba. "Yue''er." Su Ba said tenderly. "Ok." A touch of shyness appeared on Qin Jiuyue''s delicate face, and she gently responded. The deer jumped wildly in Fang''s heart. Time seems to freeze at this moment... Her eyelashes trembled slightly in the breeze. He stared gently. The two slowly approached... "Junior Brother Su, it''s been four days, how is Junior Sister Qin...Uh..." At this moment, at the entrance of the cave. Wei Biao walked in with a worried expression on his face. He was halfway through his words, and his eyes widened when he saw the ¡®beautiful view¡¯ ahead! Damn. Groove! Embarrassing! Wei Biao quickly turned around, gave a haha, and walked out on his own. "Oh hello, the weather today is really good, suitable for going out to fish, hahaha..." "what!" As early as when Wei Biao came in, Su Ba had already noticed him. He was nothing but Qin Jiuyue exclaimed, and a pretty face was instantly flushed. Qin Jiuyue buried her little head deeply in Su Ba''s arms, and said with shame. "What to do, what to do, I was seen by Senior Brother Wei, so ashamed, oooooo..." Su Ba put his arms around Qin Jiuyue''s small waist and said with a laugh. "It''s also a coincidence, Yue''er, aren''t you hungry? I happened to have food in my storage ring. Eat quickly." "Oh, right." Su Ba thought of something, and laughed a little, and said, "Yue''er, don''t call my brother Ba. With your shouting, my goose bumps are all up." "Then why should I call you?" Qin Jiuyue pouted and said softly. "If you want to be kinder, you can call me overlord." Su Ba chuckled. "go with!" Qin Jiuyue immediately gave Su Ba a blank look, and his little hand also hammered Su Ba by the way, "Then I''ll call you Su Ba." After Su Ba''s interruption, Qin Jiuyue''s face turned shy because Wei Biao had just run into Su Ba''s closeness. Qin Jiuyue said while eating the barbecue Su Ba took out. "Su Ba, what happened to you in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm for the past six months? Why do you spend so much longer than others?" "This matter will be a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly if I have time. Let''s eat first. It won''t be good if you are hungry." Su Ba smiled. "alright, I got it." Qin Jiuyue nodded obediently. Eating what Su Ba gave and feeling the temperature in Su Ba''s arms. At this moment, she felt very happy. Chapter 377： Its time to settle the accounts! When Qin Jiuyue was almost eating, Su Ba took Qin Jiuyue''s little hand and walked out of the cave. From a distance, I heard the sound of swords and swords, but it was Wei Biao and Liu Xuan who were discussing martial arts. Said it was a discussion, but Liu Xuan was guarding and Wei Biao was attacking. While playing, Liu Xuan pointed Wei Biao. After all, in terms of cultivation level, Liu Xuan is already at the pinnacle of the acquired realm, much more advanced than Wei Biao. The two seemed to notice that Su Ba and Qin Jiuyue had come out, and they stopped discussing each other. Liu Xuan let out a sigh of relief. Although she knew Qin Jiuyue would be fine, but seeing her ruddy coming out at this time, Liu Xuan finally let go of her heart. "Sister Qin, you finally woke up." Liu Xuan stepped forward, grabbed Qin Jiuyue''s little hand, and said happily from the bottom of his heart, "Junior Brother Su, it''s so kind to you!" She was very envious of Su Ba''s action to rescue Qin Jiuyue by crossing over tens of thousands of miles. And she was 100% sure that what Su Ba gave Qin Jiuyue was Thunder Dragon Sect''s most precious elixir, Thunder Dragon essence and blood! Otherwise, it would be impossible to save a person whose vitality is about to die out. That was Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood, one or two drops would cause the high-level Thunder Dragon Sect to dispute, even if many core disciples could not get a single drop, Su Ba directly gave Qin Jiuyue six drops! How could she not be envious! In addition to Su Ba''s outstanding talent, he was the arrogant talent of the world, and the talent was quite extraordinary, she couldn''t help sighing that Qin Jiuyue was really blessed. Hear what Liu Xuan said. Qin Jiuyue was a little embarrassed at first, but when Wei Biao squeezed her eyebrows, her two pink ears suddenly became blushing. Fortunately, Su Ba came up in time to make a relief. "Haha, okay, now Yue''er is all right, so we must do business." "Business, what''s the matter?" Liu Xuan was taken aback for a moment. "Find someone... afterwards!" As he spoke word by word, Su Ba''s expression suddenly became cold! "Ah, Junior Brother Su, are you looking for Senior Brother Su Yun?! Now?" According to Fu Li''s words, Liu Xuan faintly guessed something and immediately exclaimed. "Yes, now!" Su Ba opened his mouth faintly, his voice filled with killing intent, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a lot. "Junior Brother Su, don''t be impulsive!" Liu Xuan hurriedly said, "You have just entered Thunder Dragon Sect, so you don''t know Senior Brother Su Yun. Not to mention his identity, he is the grandson of the second elder of Thunder Dragon Sect, that is, his own cultivation has reached the peak of the initial stage of the spinner realm, and his strength is very powerful! " When Liu Xuan said this, Qin Jiuyue''s pretty face also showed a trace of worry, and her little hand could not help but grabbed Su Ba''s arm. "It''s okay, I can fix it!" Su Ba watched Liu Xuan calmly, and at the same time patted Qin Jiuyue''s little hand to signal her peace of mind. "Yue''er is with me, how about you?" "I''ll go back to the Thunder Dragon Sect War Department to find a new team." Seeing that Su Ba¡¯s heart had been resolved, Liu Xuan knew that he could not persuade Su Ba, so he could only give up, "Oh yes, Junior Brother Su, the matter of you killed Fu Li should be spread soon, and then..." Fu Li is more or less a disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, and even if he was guilty of framing Qin Jiuyue, Su Ba directly killed him in this way, but he somewhat despised the Thunder Dragon Sect rules. "It''s okay." Su Ba said without changing his face, and then looked at Wei Biao, "Brother Wei should come with us. You take the chart and come out with me. This matter is also counted on my head." "No, no, Junior Brother Su." Wei Biao shook his head and smiled, "I took the chart without authorization. I will bear the responsibility..." "Senior Brother Wei doesn''t have to say more, the so-called debt is not overwhelming, just leave it to me." Su Ba interrupted Wei Biao''s words, and there was a touch of indisputable words. "Okay... OK." Wei Biao knew in his heart that Su Ba called himself a senior because he missed his old feelings. It was better for him to obey when Su Ba decided. "Ok." Su Ba nodded and said quietly, "Then, let''s go now!" Chapter 378： set off! Thousands of miles above the sky, the wind howled. Su Ba, Qin Jiuyue, and Wei Biao stood on top of the flying leopard and white lightning, and quickly left the previous island, heading towards Qingyue Island where Tang Suyun was located. Su Ba stood in the front, letting the high-speed wind blow his body, his black hair was flying, and his clothes were hunting, Su Ba muttered to himself. "Is it the peak of the early stage of the spinner realm..." A gleam of light flashed through his eyes involuntarily! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for the realm]: perfect congenital peak (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Power (100/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 6/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 4/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 4/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic Conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Pill Mastery (Increase 50% rate of pill formation, 50% increase in number of pill, 50% increase in quality of pill), fire-eyed golden eyes (see through all falsehoods) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (eighth floor, iceberg hell) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The Law of Thunder (prototype) [Strengthening point]: 70 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 80 cubic meters (+) The cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of the innate realm! The thickness of the true essence and the purity of the true essence are at least a hundred times stronger than the original self in the early days of the acquired world! Even if you don''t need the boundless gathering power increase, the total amount of true essence is comparable to the warriors in the early days of the spin pill realm! Due to the limited time, the Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong did not make a breakthrough, but the acupuncture points of the Nine Suns Divine Art also opened up one hundred points, and the strength of both arms was as high as 3 million catties! Spiral Bahuang Jin took advantage of the momentum to break through the fourth level, 16 times more powerful! Even if this Su Ba didn''t use martial arts, he would increase it 16 times with one punch, 48 million catties! The power of 480 dragons is simply terrifying! The eyes of **** comprehend to the eighth level, the ice mountain hell, and the soul power attack intensity has increased more than four times again! From the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, he killed a large number of non-creatures, and he was worried that no real opponent would sharpen him. This Tang Suyun came at the right time! . . . . . . at this time. Thunder Dragon Sect, the Thunder Dragon Hall at Houshan. The second elder Tang Chang strode out of the Thunder Dragon Hall with a gloomy expression. "Second Elder!" Outside the Thunder Dragon Hall, a pair of guards saluted Tang Chang respectfully. Tang Chang snorted coldly, ignoring it at all, and did not walk out of the Thunder Dragon Hall a few steps with a calm face, and waved his sleeves, and his whole body rose into the sky! Although the square outside the Thunder Dragon Temple is not like the mountain gate, it is clearly prohibited to fly, but the Thunder Dragon Temple is Tang Baiguang''s residence anyway, and it also represents the center of the highest power of the Thunder Dragon Sect. Usually everyone walked outside the square before flying in the air. But Tang Chang didn''t abide by this unspoken rule at all, and the conversation with Tang Baiguang just now made him very upset! The engagement ceremony between Tang Ruoxi and his grandson Tang Suyun, which was about to be put on the agenda, was turned off by Tang Baiguang with an excuse, and there was no credibility. How could this make him angry! call-- At this moment, a dazzling flame of sound transmission note appeared in front of Tang Chang. The owner of the sound transmission is the great elder Tang Wangba. Chapter 379： You will not fool me! Tang Chang frowned slightly. There is not much communication between him and the great elder Tang Wangba, and the relationship is average. The inside of Thunder Dragon Sect is intricate, and various rights and interests are intertwined, divided into factions. As the second elder, Tang Chang is neutral, but he also has his own faction, not to mention the great elder Tang Wangba. There must be a lot of friction between the two major factions when there are interests involved, so it is normal that the two of them rarely contact each other. But today, the great elder Tang Wangba personally sent him a sound transmission note. Hearing the content inside, Tang Chang was silent for a moment, still turned and flew towards the residence of the great elder Tang Wangba, Yunmeng Hall. "Hahaha, brother Tang Chang, don''t come unharmed!" Outside the Hall of Yunmeng, the great elder Tang Wangba, wearing a golden robe, was waiting outside early, and seeing Tang Chang coming, he immediately greeted him with a smile. "Brother Lao Wangba remembers, everything is fine." Tang Chang fell from the sky, arched his hands at Tang Wangba, and said lightly. "Everything is fine? I don''t think it is necessarily." Tang Wangba opened his mouth with a smile. Tang Chang raised his brows and didn''t say anything to refute. "Hehe, Brother Tang Chang, I know you are worrying about the marriage of your proud grandson Tang Suyun, but with all due respect, I advise you to let Su Yunxian die. Can''t Brother Tang Chang see that Tang Baiguang intends to marry Tang Ruoxi to Su Ba? And looking at the unclear relationship between Tang Ruoxi and Su Ba, I think she would probably marry Su Ba. " Tang Chang frowned, "Isn''t Su Ba dead? What would a dead man marry Tang Ruoxi?" "Haha, Brother Tang Chang, your news is really lagging behind. A few days ago, Su Ba had reported on Tang Baiguang, don''t you know?" what? ! Tang Chang''s expression changed, "That kid is alive again?!" He glanced at Tang Wangba, knowing that Tang Wangba would definitely not be able to talk nonsense, frowning. "Brother Wang Ba came to me, so let''s just say something." Tang Wangba smiled, "Brother Tang Chang is a sensible person. I did ask you for other things today. The two of us did have a lot of contradictions in the past, but there was one thing. Both of us are named Tang! The Thunder Dragon Sect has been passed down for thousands of years, and many disciples of foreign surnames have joined, but at most they will become the elders of the outer sect, and very few of them have the qualifications to advance. Looking at Su Ba''s situation, I am afraid that in the future, it will be more than just the elder. As his strength becomes stronger and stronger, his status becomes more and more important, coupled with marrying Tang Ruoxi, he is very likely to become the lord of my Thunder Dragon Sect in the end! " Tang Wangba shook his head and continued, "In the past thousands of years, there has never been an instance of a disciple with a foreign surname becoming the suzerain. This is equivalent to giving up Thunder Dragon Sect to others!" Tang Chang raised his brows and said lightly. "Brother Wang Ba, don''t worry about that. Although my Leilong sect is a sect, the overall inheritance is in the form of a family, and the power is basically in the hands of the disciples surnamed''Tang''. The throne of the thunder dragon sect will not be passed on to the disciples of foreign surnames, and these old stubbornness of the elders will definitely not agree! " "Hehe, that''s not necessarily!" Tang Wangba sneered, "Don''t you see that the ancestor Tang Mo is extremely optimistic about Su Ba, and Tang Baiguang also appreciates and trusts Su Ba very much. Moreover, Su Ba is a better talent than Tang Ruoxi, and his potential is too terrifying! You don''t know, this time Su Ba came out of the Thunder Dragon mystery, and his cultivation has reached the pinnacle of the Innate Realm! " "Wipe! Brother Wang Ba, you won''t fool me!" When Tang Chang heard this, his eyes popped out immediately, and he exploded directly! Chapter 380： too naive! After all, Su Ba is not even twenty years old! The pinnacle of innate realm who is less than twenty years old! Is this kidding him? ! Tang Chang looked at Tang Wangba with suspicion, he felt whether this old thing was entertaining himself. Tang Wangba shrugged and said sternly. "Brother Tang Chang, how can I talk nonsense about this? It''s easy to expose it. That''s why I am worried. Su Ba''s talent is definitely the talent of the king''s pinnacle powerhouse, such a person, do you think you will be in charge of my Thunder Dragon Sect in the future? Even control the entire Thunder Dragon Sect? ! At that time, there will really be no place for us to shelter. " Tang Chang''s face changed and changed, and finally gritted his teeth. "Okay, in that case, I will let Su Yun die. The talent is not as good as people, so I can only give up! Cultivate honestly. These characters grow up extremely terribly, and if they are offended now, they will die miserably in the future! " Tang Wangba disdainfully said: "Brother Tang Mo, do you want to be alone? We have offended him." "Heh, brother Wang Ba offended, you and Tang Baiguang are almost in a match, and Su Ba is Tang Baiguang''s person. You can make trouble with your affairs. Tang Chang still doesn''t mix things up. If you can''t fight for power, then you should obey it, Brother Wang Ba, don''t drag me into the water! " Tang Chang waved his hand and prepared to leave. "Hehe." Tang Wangba suddenly laughed twice, "Brother Tang Chang, you are so naive! I''m afraid you still don''t know what your grandson Tang Suyun did!" "Ok?" Tang Chang paused, turned his head and frowned at Tang Wangba. Tang Wangba said lightly: "A few months ago, you arranged for Tang Suyun and Tang Ruoxi to fight against the Black Dragon Sect in your territory. During the period, perhaps it was Tang Ruoxi''s repeated attitude towards Tang Suyun, which made Sun Tang Suyun jealous and unhappy. Then he launched his revenge and attacked a good female companion of Su Ba! The girl had just entered the Houtian realm, she was sent to the sinister Yinming Island by Lingsun, and it should be almost a month since she calculated the time. How many days can a disciple of the inner sect who have first entered the Hou Tian realm live on the Yin Ming Island of the nine deaths? At first, Sun felt that Su Ba was already dead, so he handled it very casually. Now that Su Ba is back, maybe he already knows about this..." When Tang Wangba spoke unhurriedly, Tang Chang''s expression changed. He knew that with Tang Suyun''s character, this kind of thing was very likely to be done! Tang Chang''s eyelids jumped, and then he thought of something, staring at Tang Wangba with burning eyes, and said coldly. "You put someone in me?!" If Tang Wangba hadn''t placed a chess piece here, how could he know such a small thing. "Hey, Brother Tang Chang, just leave this matter alone. The most important thing for you now is to think about how to face Su Ba''s anger!" Tang Wangba smiled and shook his head, "As far as I know, Su Ba is a man of love and righteousness, and he is determined to be so cruel and cruel! It can be seen that he beat the dead dog of the black dragon sect holy son Jin Tianji. With Su Ba''s current ability, of course he can''t order Sun Tang Suyun, but when he reaches the Xuan Pill realm, I am afraid that it is Tang Chang brother you, who can''t protect Ling Sun! " When Tang Wangba said this, he sighed, Tang Chang''s expression on the side was completely gloomy. Chapter 381： Come out and die! Tang Suyun is the most outstanding young genius in his line, and there will be no accidents in the future, he will inherit him and become the powerful elder of the Thunder Dragon Sect. The real power elders are very important. If there is not even a real power elder in a family or faction, then there is not much right to speak among the high-level Thunder Dragon Sect. The results can be imagined. It will only fade away more and more, and in the end I am afraid that I will not even have the qualifications to linger. Tang Chang''s face changed again, and for the time being, regardless of Tang Wangba''s placement of chess pieces here, he immediately used his true yuan to transmit the sound. "Brother Wang Ba, can you do anything now?" In Tang Chang''s view, Su Ba now has the support of Tang Baiguang and Tang Mo, plus his own strength and talent, even if he is united with Tang Wangba, it will be of no use. "There must be a way. Brother Tang Mo don''t need to be too anxious, or go back to Yunmeng Hall with me and let''s talk in detail, how about?" Tang Mo nodded, he had no choice, and immediately followed Tang Wangba into the Cloud Meng Palace. . . . . . . at this time. On an island thousands of miles away from Thunder Dragon Island-Qingyue Island. Here, the sea reef is rugged and the waves are surging! A group of disciples of the Thunder Dragon sect were conducting daily patrols around the island. Suddenly, the disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, who led the team, saw a hurricane swept through a large number of clouds in the distant sky, and quickly rushed towards this side! Fortunately, the weather is clear, and he has outstanding eyesight. From a distance, he can see clearly that this is an adult flying leopard white electric dragon! And looking at this speed, the strength of this Flying Leopard White Electric Jiao is very impressive! Most likely it was an elder''s mount. Thinking of this, the disciple immediately took out the sound transmission note to light it and waved it out. . . . . . . In the middle of the island. In a chic little courtyard, Tang Ruoxi is cultivating spirit seeds. I can see that she is in a pretty good mood. Tang Suyun stood not far from Tang Ruoxi, looking at this scene in silence. In the past few days, Tang Ruoxi''s attitude was obviously very different from the past, and she occasionally laughed at him, but this change in attitude made Tang Suyun unhappy. Since he heard the news that Su Ba is still alive, his face looked like he had eaten shit. Especially knowing that Su Ba is not only alive, but also that his cultivation has broken through to the pinnacle of the Innate Realm. This talent far exceeds that of Tang Ruoxi, who is also Tianjiao! Let alone him. He was at best a genius at the enchanting level, and he was not even worse than Tianjiao. This gave Tang Suyun a deep sense of crisis. At the speed of Su Ba''s cultivation, I am afraid that within two or three years of effort, his strength will catch up with him! At that time, he would really lose even the slightest advantage! Therefore, he must grasp the last few years! He had asked his grandfather Tang Chang to find Tang Baiguang for his final efforts. Although he knew the possibility was unlikely, he still had a glimmer of hope. After all, one thing that he has an obvious advantage over Su Ba is that his surname is''Tang'' and Su Ba''s surname is''Su''! At this moment, a dazzling flame lit up in front of Tang Suyun''s eyes. "Huh? The flying leopard and white electric water dragon, who looks like an elder mount, are you here?" Tang Suyun''s heart moved, could it be that Grandpa brought the news? It should be good news, so I didn''t use the sound transmission, but prepared to tell myself. Thinking of this, Tang Suyun couldn''t help but feel a little excited. But the next second! There was a harsh voice with a rolling thunder, from far and near, resounding throughout Qingyue Island! "Tang Suyun, come out and die!" Chapter 382： The audience is stunned! what? ! Tang Suyun was taken aback for a moment, and then furious! Who is so arrogant? ! As soon as he moved, he immediately disappeared into the small courtyard. When Tang Ruoxi heard this voice, her delicate body trembled slightly, and the movement of cultivating spirit seeds stopped suddenly. "Su Ba is here, why does he look like Tang Suyun has an enemy?" Before he could think about it, Tang Ruoxi''s figure also disappeared in place immediately. . . . . . . Outside Qingyue Island! With a sharp shout, the Flying Leopard White Lightning Jiao came straight to the island, and the patrolling disciples hadn''t reacted yet! Boom! During the violent wind, a dozen disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect were lifted out like straws in an instant! "I wipe it!" "Paralyzed!" There was a sound of cursing all around. "Who, this is the second elder''s territory!" The leading patrol disciple stood up first, took up his weapon and rushed over. And just now because of the strong shout that resounded through Qingyue Island, many disciples stationed on the island rushed over from all directions. I don''t know who ate the guts of the bear heart and leopard, and came to the second elder''s site to challenge their brother Su Yun! You must know that Tang Suyun is the enchanting evildoer at the peak of the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, even some of the elders of the Thunder Dragon Sect are not his opponents! Everyone thought while running. At this moment, a young man leaped down from the flying leopard white electric dragon, and in an instant, the surroundings seemed to be quiet! Hundreds of sights stared at the figure in front of him in a daze. The man was wearing a black suit, his hands on his back, and his long hair fluttering freely! His face is sharp and angular, like a knife slashing through it, and under the two sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as a starry sky! He just stood there casually, and the whole person seemed to have become the center of heaven and earth, and an invisible terrible breath spread out like a tide. Even if it is tens of feet or hundreds of feet apart, it makes people feel like suffocating! "Who?!" "Who is this person!" On Qingyue Island, the many disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect that came around couldn''t help but talk, they were just high-level inner disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect, they had heard of Su Ba''s name, but they didn''t know Su Ba. However, there are also core genius disciples among them. They are all dumbfounded at the moment! Most people subconsciously rubbed their eyes with their hands, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw. Su Ba? ! Isn''t Su Ba dead? Why does he appear again? ! Without giving everyone too much time to react, after Su Ba came down, he glanced at the audience like electricity and said coldly. "Where''s Tang Suyun, I''ll take his life!" The audience was shocked when he said this! "what?!" "To take Tang Suyun''s life? Am I broken with ears?" Most of the high-level inner disciples were dumbfounded. On the site of the second elder of Thunder Dragon Sect, someone asked to take the life of the second elder''s grandson. Is this what a normal person said? What''s more, the person''s cultivation base is only at the pinnacle of the Innate Realm, no matter how strong the momentum is, Tang Suyun is an out-and-out Pill Realm master! Even the core disciples of the younger generation of Thunder Dragon Sect who had seen Su Ba''s terrible strength felt that Su Ba was a bit naive. Although Qingyue Island is not the second elder''s base camp, there are still a lot of masters who are extremely innate and above. How could it be possible for Su Ba to kill in public. What''s more, Su Ba can''t beat Tang Suyun without knowing it. Chapter 383： Who stops me again, die! "It''s so presumptuous, don''t you know where it is!" At this time! Among the surrounding crowd, a strong man stood out from the crowd, his cultivation base was extremely congenital, and he strode towards Su Ba! He was holding a large mountain knife in his hand, without a scabbard, and the blade was shining with an astonishing cold light. Between walking, the blade slashed through the air, and there were faint bursts of breaking air! Later, from other directions, three people walked out, each with a strong aura, and they were all innate and extremely high-handed! "Although this kid only has the pinnacle of the Innate Realm, his aura is not simple. The four of us went up together and directly knocked him down, making this kid arrogant!" The strong man who came out first spoke to the other three Zhenyuan. "it is good!" The four people already knew each other, and they cooperated for a long time, and they were quite in agreement with each other. Almost at the same time, several people attacked Su Ba! Swish Swish! Four fierce lightning flashes directly hit Su Ba, from four directions, directly blocked all Su Ba''s avoidance directions! Everyone has no time to exclaim! "roll!" boom! A terrifying air wave burst out! Su Ba didn''t do anything at all, but just exploded with the aura of his whole body. The surging Nine Suns Thunder True Essence came out like a landslide and tsunami, and the terrifying True Essence shock wave threw up a terrible dust storm! Puff puff puff! The four of them were hit hard, vomiting blood, and flew out at the same time! The body rolled out on the ground like a wheel, and a hapless guy thumped and fell into the sea. And Su Ba still stood motionless! The audience was shocked! "What?! I''m not mistaken! I defeated several innate and extremely high-handed joint attacks in one move? How did this kid do it?!" "I''ll go, a move?! Are you sure Su Ba made a move! I didn''t find Su Ba made a move! He stood in place, motionless, and said the word ¡®roll¡¯, and the four innately extremely high hands were lifted by the momentum! " A core genius disciple at the pinnacle of the acquired realm, swallowed and said dryly. "Su Ba?" The person who spoke at the beginning was stunned, "You said he is Su Ba?! Which Su Ba?!" "Silly beep! Naturally, it was the arrogant who beat the black dragon sage sage Jin Tianji in the Seven Sects, Su Ba!" Damn. Groove! As soon as this remark came out, a series of breathtaking sounds suddenly sounded in the audience! At this time, everyone was not struggling with the question of why Su Ba died and came back to life, but they were shocked by Su Ba''s strength! More than half a year ago, it is said that Su Ba was only in the early days of the Hou Heaven Realm! But now, it has reached the pinnacle of innate realm! Is this something that humans can do? ! Everyone feels dreamlike, even Tianjiao is not so perverted. Su Ba''s indifferent gaze scanned the audience, his eyes were cold and murderous, and he said coldly. "Remember! This is the first and last time, if anyone dares to stop me, die!" Elder Thunder Dragon Sect''s face has changed! There are several Outer Sect elders present, and their cultivation bases are all in the early stage of the Rotary Pill Realm. There were two, and they had just entered the Pill of Spinning Realm not long ago. They could see clearly in the scene just now. Although the four most innate disciples came from the inner sect and were of average strength, they cooperated tacitly and put their cultivation base there. If they were replaced by them, Su Ba might not have won so easily! This led to the fact that facing Su Ba''s threat, they actually had the idea of ??not daring to stand up and stop it. Chapter 384： Pack you, enough! Su Ba smiled coldly, and then with his hands on his back, facing the sky above Qingyue Island, he said indifferently. "Tang Suyun, don''t hesitate to get out and die, are you going to be a turtle?!" "So courageous!" At this time, a loud shout came from afar, and then a stream of light flashed quickly in the air, crashing onto the field! boom! A figure fell from the sky, landing heavily, making a thunderous sound! "It''s your kid, you can''t help me want me to die?!" Tang Suyun stood proudly in front of Su Ba, his narrow eyes gleaming with the cold light of Sen Han, staring at Su Ba like a poisonous snake, and said coldly. "Yes, it''s me!" Su Ba smiled, "Remember, the person who will abuse you is called Su Ba!" "Huh? You are Su Ba?!" Tang Suyun''s face suddenly condensed, and he immediately took a look at Su Ba. At the pinnacle of the congenital realm, the foundation is solid, and the true essence is solid, and then looking at the reactions of the people around him, he is inseparable. Made! This lingering kid has come to the door! Glancing at Qin Jiuyue who was standing not far away, Tang Suyun knew that what he had done must have been exposed. At first, he thought that Su Ba was belching, he was quite casual at all, and it was normal to leave a tail. But at this moment Tang Suyun was not worried at all. He looked at Su Ba proudly and sneered, "Su Ba, I admit that you are talented, but based on your current peak cultivation of the Innate Realm, it''s like coming to me to settle accounts, isn''t it too confident!" "Pack you, enough!" Su Ba said lightly. "Hahahaha..." Tang Suyun smirked, looking at Su Ba with long narrow eyes, revealing a trace of cruelty! "Boy, if that''s the case, you must have a good sense of death!" "crystal--" A dazzling sword light appeared in vain, and the terrifying murderous intent instantly flooded the world! Tang Suyun drew his sword casually, and his power was more than ten times more powerful than the combination of the four innate and extremely high hands! The peak powerhouse in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm is terrifying! This is the gap in realm, the gap in true essence! Everyone let out an exclamation! The sharp sword aura slashed through Su Ba''s body in an instant, but directly cut a hole, and smashed into the ground not far away, pulling up a deep sword mark! Ok? ! Tang Suyun''s complexion was slightly startled, and immediately he felt awe-inspiring, a strong murderous intent rose from behind him, and his hair on his back suddenly stood up! Tang Suyun turned back suddenly! A violent black stick light turned into a phantom of the scorpion king and violent tiger rushing directly on top of Tang Suyun''s head with astonishing speed! "Fengxie Thunder Sword!" Tang Suyun shouted loudly, thunder sword light swallowed wantonly, and the surrounding air seemed to be full of manic thunder power for an instant! Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi? Countless rays of thunder sword light went upstream, and in an instant, the scorpion king violent tiger phantom pierced all the holes, smashed to pieces! The sword light did not diminish, turning into a stream of light still shooting Su Ba in the air from all directions! Su Ba had taken precautions a long time ago, and when he moved his body, his whole body fell from the sky like lightning, flashing countless sharp sword lights! "Boy, a little skill!" Tang Suyun narrowed his eyes and said coldly to Su Ba. I was faintly shocked! This kid! What a fast speed! If he was right, Su Ba used Thunder Dragon Flash. But the thunder dragon flashing method used by the pinnacle of the innate realm almost made him unable to keep up with the rhythm, how could this be possible? ! Chapter 385： Dont be merciful! Everyone around also looked at each other. This Su Ba is indeed well-deserved! Actually, he could perform a few tricks under Tang Suyun''s hands. "How can you clean up if you don''t have the ability, appetizer, it''s just the beginning!" Su Ba smiled coldly, his body moved! Thunder Dragon Flash launched again! Huh! Su Ba''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Suyun, and a stick came crashing! A sneer appeared at the corner of Tang Suyun''s mouth! "To be grandiose, you want to hurt me even with your current speed? Dreaming!" "bass!" A sharp sword light drew out from Tang Suyun''s long sword, the sword aura stirred the air vortex, and it was a lightning stab at Su Ba''s chest, who was sticking out in front of him! Su Ba who was near did not dodge or dodge, but still smashed it with a stick! "Hmph, my sword is faster than you, go to death!" Tang Suyun''s mouth showed a smirk! The sword light flashed! "My God, it''s going to see blood!" Everyone around exclaimed! Huh! A fierce sword light slashed Su Ba, but the figure of''Su Ba'' disappeared like a bubble. Still fake? ! Tang Suyun''s pupils shrank! not good! behind! Tang Suyun suddenly realized something and turned around in vain! The real Su Ba was behind him, and an indescribable terrifying aura radiated from Su Ba''s body! A stick out! Dzogchen King violent tiger sticks! "Roar~!" A huge horror, the scorpion king violent tiger opened its blood basin and roared out of Su Ba''s body, with a terrifying mighty power! After reaching the peak of the perfect innate realm, the strength of the true essence skyrocketed, so that the power of this subterranean martial skill rose a few steps again! "Ok?!" Tang Suyun in the center of the field has a warning sign in his heart, like a flash of lightning, and it can be a sword to fight back! The speed of Su Ba Lei Long''s flashing exceeded Tang Suyun''s expectations, and he was caught off guard! Even if Tang Suyun''s body''s true essence is as thick as the sea, with a sword slashed at the Dzogchen King''s tyrannical stick, his figure suddenly shook, and a strong surge came! Tang Suyun couldn''t help but took a dozen steps back, looking a little embarrassed! "Wow¡ª" The scene was in an uproar! Everyone stared at Su Ba, who was holding a golden hoop and looked indifferent. The shock in his heart was overwhelming, unable to describe his shock in words! Su Ba, actually repelled Tang Suyun? ! The cultivation base of the pinnacle of the innate realm repels the peak of the initial stage of the spinner realm! Moreover, Tang Suyun is not an ordinary Pill Pill Realm master! impressive! The crowd was shocked inexplicably! You know, it''s been less than a year since Su Ba entered the Thunder Dragon Sect! The elder of the outer sect exhaled a long sigh, and said with a shocked face: "This child''s talent and understanding are beyond words, and his fighting consciousness is extremely good even in Tianjiao!" The people around nodded and agreed! With the cultivation base of the peak of the Innate Realm, and the leapfrog battle against Tang Suyun, the peak of the early stage of the Rotating Pill Realm, even if Su Ba succeeded in a sneak attack, his performance was extremely brilliant! No wonder he dared to come to Qingyue Island to let Tang Suyun come out and die! The center of the field. At this time, Tang Suyun''s face became extremely ugly, and a surging anger began to burn from his chest! He watched Su Ba''s brows fiercely jumped a few times, and said coldly: "Boy, you successfully angered me. I wanted to be merciful, but you are looking for death by yourself, don''t blame me!" Su Ba randomly placed the golden cudgel behind his back and said lightly. "If you don''t show mercy, you can''t help me with your strength." Chapter 386： The power of the law is first revealed! groove! Tang Suyun''s face was green with anger, and the true essence burst out all over his body. All the true essence from the peak of the initial phase of the Pill Pill Realm was poured into the long sword in his hand! Long Sword Raise Ran Thunder Golden Light! "Ling Jueyijian!" The high-grade martial arts of the ground-level martial arts mastered the sword intent, plus all the true essence of the initial peak of the Spinning Pill Realm. With such a blow, the sharp golden light seemed to pierce the sky! An unimaginable terrifying force trembled in the surrounding space! The faces of countless disciples around him changed drastically, and the Outer Sect elders who were in the early days of the Spin Pill Realm were forced to retreat frantically by this terrifying power! "So strong!" "Too strong! This is Tang Suyun''s true strength! I am afraid that it is an ordinary middle-stage warrior in the Pill Pill Realm, and he will have hatred under this sword!" Countless people shouted in shock! But Su Ba, who faced this sword, had a calm complexion and slowly clenched his fists. An unspeakable aura radiated from Su Ba''s body, which seemed to be a force above the artistic conception. And with the emergence of this breath, everyone present could not help but be surprised to find that the Thunder Zhenyuan in their body seemed to be affected by some unknown, and they began to boil. "Under what circumstances, why does my true essence feel a little out of control?" "I don''t know, so do I!" "I wiped it!" "this is¡­¡­" Tang Suyun''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if thinking of a certain idea, a huge inconceivable thing appeared in his eyes! This is impossible! Don''t wait for Tang Suyun to be furious! "Roar!" Su Ba''s bones made a crackling sound, and he roared like a dragon, rushing into the sky! Behind Su Ba, a huge golden thunder dragon phantom appeared, exuding a shocking dragon! The power of thunder from the right fist surging wildly, the crazy nine sun thunder true essence burst out like a volcano! The Law of Thunder! Plus! "The Boundless Ju Yuan Gong", the fifth stage, bursts out! Four times the total amount of true yuan blessing, Thunder Dragon Fist! boom! A soaring momentum burst out from Su Ba''s body! As soon as Su Ba punched out, the terrifying thunder explosion echoed in the air, and time seemed to have stagnated at this moment, the golden light dazzled and even the sun lost its color! The dazzling golden light instantly enveloped everyone''s vision! At that moment, everyone in the audience was deaf! The bursting power of thunder swept wantonly, the sea was lifted up by huge waves of more than ten feet high, and the huge reefs nearby were all lifted off! The disciples who were onlookers were also impacted and scattered, and some of the weak ones were blown out of blood on the spot! "Fuck. Trough. Trough. Trough!" Everyone yelled, and the scene fell into chaos for a while! After more than a dozen breaths, the golden light gradually disappeared, and everyone slowly adapted to it, thinking of something, quickly looked at it! In the middle of a messy field, there was only one figure standing upright like a pine. The man was wearing a black suit, his face was cold, and his brows were domineering! That person is Su Ba! However, Tang Suyun lay on the ground covered in blood, his pale face twitching lightly. With one punch, defeat the enchanting warrior Tang Suyun at the peak of the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm! "hiss--" Suddenly, the whole audience heard a chilling voice! Everyone was shocked and speechless, as if they had forgotten their breath. In the distance, Wei Biao and Qin Jiuyue both watched this scene in a daze. They knew that Su Ba was very strong, but they never thought that Su Ba would be so strong! Even the gap between Xiantian Realm and Xuandan Realm is like a chasm, can Su Ba still cross it? ! Chapter 387： The audience was shocked! The audience gradually calmed down. Everyone unconsciously looked at Su Ba standing upright in the center of the field. Su Ba''s figure is not tall, but at this moment, in the eyes of everyone, it looks like a towering giant, full of powerful oppression! Especially the arrogant and domineering spirit of the eyebrows between me and me makes people tremble! "Da da da da..." Su Ba came to Tang Suyun with his hands on his back and looked indifferently, looking at him condescendingly. Regardless of the blood still overflowing from the corner of his mouth, Tang Suyun stared at Su Ba with his eyes, and said. "Is that... the power of the law of thunder?!" what? ! The power of the law of thunder? ! When everyone heard Tang Suyun''s words, they were shocked. Suddenly remembered the abnormal fluctuations of the real essence of the thunder in his body before, and each one opened his mouth in a daze! Could it be... "Good knowledge." Su Ba replied lightly. This sentence is also tacit, and Su Ba has touched the Law of Thunder! boom! For a moment! It was like a lightning bolt struck everyone''s minds, and everyone felt their heads roar violently! They all looked at Su Ba with unbelievable eyes, as if they had seen something incredible! The power of law! Existence beyond artistic conception! According to ancient records, only those who have transcended the Xuandan Realm of the Divine Sea Realm will have the opportunity to touch the power of this ethereal law! but! What kind of cultivation is this Su Ba now! Peak of Innate Realm! My time! The power of the law rarely touched by the super powers of the Divine Sea Realm, Su Ba actually touched it at the peak of the Innate Realm! This world is too crazy! There are such evildoers in the world? ! "No wonder!" Tang Suyun laughed sadly at this. The power of the law can make the martial arts might be geometrically sublimated, greatly surpassing the power of the artistic conception, so Su Ba was able to cultivate at the peak of the innate realm, and defeated him so simply and neatly. suddenly! Tang Suyun trembled and suddenly felt a strong killing intent emanating from Su Ba. He looked at Su Ba and said nervously. "Su Ba, what do you want to do!" "doing what?" A cold arc appeared in the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, and he mocked, "I came to take your life, you forgot?" While talking, Su Ba''s right fist burst out again with a bright golden thunder light, and a terrifying force was growing! "No! I''m the grandson of the second elder of Thunder Dragon Sect, and I''m also a martial artist in the Rotating Pill Realm, and the mainstay of the sect. As a disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, how can you kill anyone in the same sect! "Ha ha." Su Ba smiled, but the laughter was a bit cold, he looked at Tang Suyun with a look of horror, and said lightly. "Fu Li has been killed by me. I have already killed one anyway, so I don''t care if there is one more under my hand. My Su Ba has always been kind to me, and I am kind to others, but when you start with my friend, you must be mentally prepared for death! " "Su Ba, I was wrong, I realized I was wrong, don''t kill me!" Tang Suyun, a powerful person in the Pill Revolving Pill Realm, who is invincible in the Thunder Dragon Sect, is no different from a mortal in the face of death! Tang Suyun begged for mercy with a look of horror, because he had suffered so much that he couldn''t gather his true essence in a short time. He was lying on the ground and could only control his body backwards with his hands. "late!" Su Ba''s expression slammed, and the fist full of thunderous force slammed down at Tang Suyun mercilessly! Chapter 388： Why be so scared! "Do not!" Tang Suyun yelled in anger! At the last moment, a white jade hand stretched out from the side like lightning and grabbed Su Ba''s right fist. At the same time, a clear and beautiful voice appeared in Su Ba''s ear. "Junior Brother Su, you are merciful." Ok? Su Ba withdrew the power of thunder and looked to the side calmly. At this moment, what appeared next to Su Ba was Tang Ruoxi, who was a proud figure in a sly golden skirt. Seeing Su Ba Wang came, Tang Ruoxi suppressed the shock at Su Ba''s strength and gently explained. "Junior Brother Su, Tang Suyun is the second elder''s most beloved grandson. Although I don''t know what animosity you have with him, if you kill him like this. Even if Junior Brother Su can escape the chase of the second elders, I am afraid that the second elders who are under the anger will not care about your friends and family, they will definitely not be able to avoid them. " Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, "Senior Sister Qin, let me ask him a few questions." With that said, Su Ba took a step forward, looked at Tang Suyun with a frightened expression indifferently, and said. "Before, Qin Jiuyue was sent to Yinming Island by your means. My senior brother Wei Biao wrote two distress letters to Senior Sister Ruoxi, and there was no news. Is it your ghost?" "Yes, it is!" Under Su Ba''s stern gaze, Tang Suyun immediately told the truth. Beside, Tang Ruoxi frowned, she understood something, and she looked at Tang Suyun with a hint of coldness. Su Ba nodded when he heard Tang Suyun''s frightened admission. Looking at Tang Suyun''s face again, his feet still shivering, suddenly, Su Ba''s mouth showed a sharp curve. He bent down low and smiled lightly. "Senior Brother Su Yun, a dignified person in the Pill Pill Realm was so scared that he almost **** off under the crowd, isn''t it very sensible? I''m sorry, I just scared you, why be so scared? " Relying on Su Ba''s super strong perception, she had already noticed Tang Ruoxi''s arrival, knowing that as the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, she would definitely not let herself kill in public. Furthermore, Su Ba understood that with his own strength, although he was not shocked to face the warriors in the middle of the Pill Pill Realm, the second elder was the cultivation base of the peak of the late Pill Realm. Su Ba couldn''t deal with it at present. In the end, it was also what Tang Ruoxi said, even if he could escape the pursuit of the second elder, his friends and family would definitely not be able to escape. I feel very much about you. Uncle! Over there, after listening to Su Ba''s words, Tang Suyun felt that his eyes were dark, and he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood! "you you¡­¡­" He tremblingly pointed at Su Ba and found himself like a silly beep, being played around by Su Ba! However, before he could speak, Su Ba''s cold voice sounded in Tang Suyun''s ear. "Although I can''t kill you, the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living sin is inevitable! I will endure all the mistakes I made while lying on my stomach!" Su Ba''s eyes gleamed, and a blazing thunderous force burst out of his palm, pouring down on Tang Suyun like a wandering rain. Tang Suyun''s fragile body protector was torn to pieces by the bursting thunder force almost instantly! "what!" Tang Suyun immediately let out a scream, twitched violently for a few breaths, and finally vomited a big mouthful of blood, and passed out in pain! As early as the moment Su Ba acted, Tang Ruoxi noticed it, she wanted to say something but stopped, and then let Su Ba act. Tang Suyun can be regarded as self-inflicted! Chapter 389： Three things! Thunder Dragon Sect, Thunder Dragon Palace¡ª¡ª In the meeting room of the elders, there is a long sandalwood table several feet long. Near the long table, there are a dozen sandalwood chairs. There are some potted plants planted around it, which can beautify the environment and clean the air. Tang Baiguang sat in the first seat of the conference table, and Tang Ruoxi sat beside Tang Baiguang. At this time, five or six people were already sitting sparsely on the sandalwood chairs around the long table. These five or six people have white hair and beard, and they all seem to be over hundreds of years old. Among them, there was an old man in a golden robe with a beard all over his face, only his forehead and eyes were exposed, which really surprised Su Ba. Now that Su Ba has a strong perception, he can faintly detect the cultivation base of this old man, the pinnacle of the Pill-Spinning Realm! In Thunder Dragon Sect, most Inner Sect elders are not in the middle and late stages of the Pill Pill Realm, and this cultivation base is already very good. Seeing Su Ba looking over, the bearded old man smiled faintly at Su Ba. Su Ba smiled and nodded in return. This time he was called over to hold the elders'' meeting, and Su Ba tried his best to suppress his aura to show the etiquette of the younger generation. Except for this bearded old man who had a good attitude towards Su Ba, the other elders had different expressions on their faces when they saw Su Ba. The Presbyterian Church is the highest authority in the Thunder Dragon Sect. The elders present are all powerful elders of the Thunder Dragon Sect. As long as three or four of them are united, it is enough to exert pressure on Tang Baiguang! Not long. Members of the Presbyterian Church came in one after another, and the seats on both sides of the long table were almost full. At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and an old man with a wide body and a big bone came in first! Behind him, there is a middle-sized old man, holding a crutch with a dragon head, his eyes faintly angry. These two are the great elder Tang Wangba and the second elder Tang Chang of Thunder Dragon Sect! After Tang Wangba came in, he looked around the audience, and finally fell on Su Ba''s body, smiled at Su Ba, and then went straight to his seat and sat down. But Tang Chang didn''t even look at everyone, and walked directly to his seat with a cold face. Tang Baiguang looked at the two old guys indifferently as they sat in their seats, and then said lightly. "This time the presbytery is held, there are three things to be announced. The first thing is to announce a new appointment. The second thing is to discuss the battle plan against the Black Dragon Sect in the next six months. The last thing is for Su Ba to tell about his experience in Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. " Thunder Dragon Secret Realm is extremely important to Thunder Dragon Sect, but Thunder Dragon Sect knows very little about Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. Only through each time the disciples enter it, their individual experiences can be compiled into materials for reference. And Su Ba stayed in the Thunder Dragon mystery for almost ten months this time, and the information in it naturally had a lot of meaning. "First of all, let me talk about the first thing. Regarding the new appointment, the old man proposed to appoint Su Ba as the new Thunder Dragon Envoy of the Thunder Dragon Sect. What do you think?" The Leilong Envoy was for the appointment of outstanding disciples. To put it bluntly, he was the candidate for the future Inner Sect elder. After being appointed as the Thunder Dragon Envoy, various resources will be greatly improved, and he will have a lot of power, and his status will be much higher than that of the Outer Sect Elder. When Tang Baiguang''s words were put forward in public, it meant that Su Ba was regarded as the future Thunder Dragon Sect Inner Sect elder. Chapter 390： Reverse scales! Listening to this, some of the elders on both sides of the wooden table looked calm. This was what they expected. With Tang Baiguang''s trust and respect for Su Ba, it was normal to propose this appointment. However, another part of the elders couldn''t help frowning. If they were just appointing Su Ba as a foreign elder, they would not matter. After all, the power of the elder of the outer sect was very small, similar to the status of some sect elders. However, the Thunder Dragon Envoy was different, which meant that after Su Ba achieved the Pill Pill Realm, he actually entered the high level of their Thunder Dragon Sect and had real power like them! Leilongzong is a top sect similar to the family, and these people are surnamed "Tang", and they are not willing to give power to people with foreign surnames. after all. Hundreds of years ago, it happened that a person with an exceptional surname became an Inner Sect elder and betrayed the Thunder Dragon Sect and caused great losses to the Thunder Dragon Sect! With Su Ba''s perverted talent, I am afraid that he will have greater power in the future, and then the power equivalent to the entire sect will be in Su Ba''s hands. They are not so sure about Su Ba''s character! The atmosphere fell into silence all at once. After a few breaths, someone stood up, it was the Great Elder Tang Wangba. He faced Tang Baiguang and said. "The patriarch appointed Su Ba as the new Thunder Dragon Envoy. The old man has no opinion on this, but the old man has something to ask Su Ba." Tang Baiguang''s face was cold, his relationship with Tang Wangba has always been at odds, "What''s the matter?" Tang Wangba smiled and looked at Su Ba, then said leisurely. "As far as the old man knows, this time Su Ba came out of the Thunder Dragon mystery and went to Yin Ming Island to rescue a girl. The girl''s talent in the Thunder Dragon Sect is above average, and she has no other merits except for her delicate appearance. When Su Ba arrived, the girl''s blood was lost and her vitality disappeared. It was Su Ba who saved the girl''s life with six drops of Thunder Dragon''s blood. I don¡¯t know about this, Su Ba, tell me, is it true? " Tang Wangba''s remarks were extremely sinister, and that sentence had no other merits except for his beautiful appearance. It implied that Su Ba had fallen in love with Qin Jiuyue''s beauty, so he took out six drops of Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood to save him. . As for the reason why Tang Wangba didn''t mention Su Ba''s killing Fu Li, the main thing was a bit complicated, involving Tang Suyun, the grandson of the second elder. In order to take care of the face of the second elder, Tang Wangba was omitted for the time being. Hearing what the great elder Tang Wangba said, the expressions of the elders present changed! Huhhhhhhhhhhh! The sharp gazes immediately stared at Su Ba! For a time, more than a dozen Pill Pill Realm mighty eyes focused on one person, and the pressure he was under can be imagined! What about this? Even Tang Baiguang frowned upon hearing this. If this were the case, Su Ba''s behavior would arouse the anger of the elders! Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood are extremely precious, and a drop of Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood can create an extremely powerful person in a short time! How many disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, and even all the elders here, need Thunder Dragon essence and blood, even if there is only one drop to improve their Thunder''s vitality fit and Thunder System martial arts power. However, the amount of Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood was too scarce, producing a dozen drops every three years. At the beginning, Tang Baiguang was under tremendous pressure and gave all the Thunder Dragon''s essence and blood to Su Ba. Su Ba used it by himself, but if he wasted six drops of Thunder Dragon''s blood, it would only be for the love of his children and save a girl''s life! That was the Ni Lin of the elders group greatly touched, and it is bound to arouse their great anger! Chapter 391： Aggressive! It was Tang Baiguang who was very partial and trusted Su Ba, and felt a little dissatisfied with Su Ba''s actions! Everyone is waiting for Su Ba''s answer! For a while, the air seemed to start to stagnate, and the atmosphere was terribly silent! All the elders, including the old bearded man who had a good attitude towards Su Ba at the beginning, were full of anger at Su Ba! The second elder Tang Chang was as cold as ever. Only the corner of Tang Wangba''s mouth was curved with a smile, and the old **** was watching Su Ba. Faced with such a suffocating pressure, Su Ba''s face remained calm. He slightly raised his head and looked around the audience. After a pause, he said quietly. "What the great elder said, things are true!" "Wow¡ª" As soon as the voice fell, the scene suddenly exploded! Several elders who had doubts about Su Ba''s character before immediately stood up! The elder sternly said. "Su Ba! You are so courageous! Who gave you the power to let you use six drops of Thunder Dragon blood on others! Ah?!" "Six drops of Thunder Dragon Essence to save a beauty, Su Ba, Su Ba! You really opened my eyes!" The bearded old man was extremely disappointed with Su Ba! "It''s really good! A grandson of the old man only needs a drop of Thunder Dragon essence and blood to practice the core techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", but he couldn''t ask for it! It''s good for you. It took six drops of Thunder Dragon''s blood to save a person, but it was a waste! " An old man with long eyebrows and a sharp-mouthed monkey-gill hated iron and made steel, and almost slapped the table. His words were quite mean! In his eyes, a disciple like Qin Jiuyue is a waste, not worthy of using Thunder Dragon essence blood, let alone six drops, even half a drop is a waste! The dozens of elders present almost all questioned one-sidedly! Tang Ruoxi sighed slightly, she was the one who knew Su Ba best among the people, and could only say that Su Ba was too affectionate and righteous. It''s a pity that this time I''m afraid it can''t suppress the anger of the elders. Su Ba allowed these elders to question one by one, until someone scolded Qin Jiuyue as trash, Su Ba''s eyes became cold, and he immediately interrupted everyone and said coldly. "Enough! I will pay the Thunder Dragon Sect for these six drops of Thunder Dragon Essence!" "pay?" Great Elder Tang Wangba couldn''t help but laugh a little, "Su Ba, Su Ba, are you too naive? Six drops of Thunder Dragon Essence Blood is equivalent to six innate masters above the extreme, and there are many of them who are strong in the Pill Pill Realm. What will you pay for? ! Ok? ! Can you afford it! " Not only the great elder, but other elders felt too ridiculous when they heard Su Ba said that they would pay six drops of Thunder Dragon''s blood! The old man with long eyebrows with pointed mouth monkey cheeks said coldly. "Su Ba, the old man wants to see how you plan to compensate, the value of Thunder Dragon''s blood is not comparable to ordinary things!" "The Thunder Dragon Sect gives you the essence and blood of Thunder Dragon for your own use, not for others! It is not to please women! Are you stiff wings or guts fat, really too much! " The old man with long eyebrows speaks aggressively! While speaking, a powerful aura broke out wantonly, and went directly toward Su Ba''s oppression! One of his grandchildren, if there is even a drop of Thunder Dragon essence and blood, he will definitely be able to achieve the Spin Pill Realm in the future! But Su Ba wasted six drops for nothing! Thinking of this, he felt more resentful in his heart, and his momentum became more and more majestic! His cultivation base at the peak of the late phase of the Pill Pill Realm exudes the aura of a Pill Pill Realm powerhouse to oppress the Powerful Congenital Realm, and ordinary peak congenital realm warriors will suffocate and die! But he knew that Su Ba was not an ordinary Innate Realm warrior, so he deliberately planned to make Su Ba fool around on the scene! Chapter 392： Red gold jade slip! The corners of the long-brow old man''s mouth showed a fierce arc, and he had no intention of keeping his hands in the slightest. Seeing this, Tang Baiguang''s expression suddenly changed, he subconsciously wanted to stop him, but he just raised his hand and finally put it down again. Su Ba''s actions this time were really irritating, even he couldn''t shield Su Ba against the anger. Besides, he himself was a little dissatisfied with Su Ba''s approach. The great elder Tang Wangba secretly rejoiced, quietly waiting for Su Ba to make a fool of himself. The second elder Tang Chang was the same, waiting with a sneer on his face. But to everyone''s surprise, Su Ba still sat firmly in his seat, his face was not red and his heart was not beating, his complexion was calm, and his brows were not bounced, as if the old man who was purely long eyebrows was air. what? ! The elder man with long eyebrows was shocked, his aura was wide open, and he used the aura of the peak of the late phase of the Pill Pill Realm to oppress a younger generation, and was actually ignored? ! impossible! When the realm reaches the back, every small realm is a huge gap! Even if the warriors of the Pill Pill Realm are both, and the peak of the late Pill Pill Realm oppresses the late Pill Pill Realm, the opponent cannot deal with it so easily! Not to mention the cross-border oppression of the pinnacle of the innate realm! The old man with long eyebrows originally thought that Su Ba would frown his brows tightly, dripping cold sweat, at best bent over and gritted his teeth, but he never thought that this kid would treat him as if he didn''t exist. Where would he put his face? ! His face sank, and the old man with long eyebrows immediately circulated the true essence of his body, urging his momentum to the apex! Even the Fuliucao behind him was uprooted one by one by this momentum, and the sandalwood table in front of him weighing tens of thousands of jins was constantly shaking, but Su Ba remained unmoved, his eyes looked coldly. he. All the elders present were shocked! Although the old man with long eyebrows is mean, his strength is among the top ranks among the elders present. Su Ba is powerful, but it is impossible to be so powerful! At this time. Su Ba stood up calmly, looked at the elders with long eyebrows, and spoke word by word. "Zai Xia did save a girl with six drops of Thunder Dragon Essence and Blood. It was because of Xia Xia that this girl was in desperate situation, and she was struggling to support it for half a month! Not to mention that this girl is an old friend and confidant of Xia Xia, even if it is not, Xia Xia will not ignore it! Could it be that in the eyes of this elder, people are simply exchanges of interests? The value of everyone must be measured by whether the other party can be used? ! " Su Ba said something, aggressive! As he spoke, the Thunder Dragon King bloodline contained in the lightning mark on his eyebrows was unconsciously beating, an aura that made everyone on the scene feel frightened! The elders with long eyebrows took the brunt, his aura suddenly stopped, and at the same time his heart suddenly burst! For some reason, at that moment, he actually had a shudder from the depths of his soul! call-- The incredible thing happened! The majestic aura of the old man with long eyebrows turned out to be like ice and snow under the scorching sun in the next second, and in just a few breaths, it all disappeared! Ok? ! The eyes of all the elders present looking at Su Ba changed! Su Ba stood calmly at the table and said lightly. "To tell you the truth, Thunder Dragon Sect is good to me. There was originally something that I wanted to give to Thunder Dragon Sect for free. But now, since the elders here are so caressing, then I will deal with it in accordance with the rules of the Thunder Dragon Sect. Great Elder, if I remember correctly. The Thunder Dragon Sect has rules and regulations that all disciples who enter the Thunder Dragon secret realm will obtain the treasures of opportunity that belong to the individual. If the treasure is in demand, you can exchange it with Thunder Dragon Sect for equivalent resources, right? " Su Ba looked at the Great Elder Tang Wangba. "Yes!" Tang Wangba''s brows twitched, and he was still a little surprised when he thought of the scene where Su Ba easily eliminated the old man with long eyebrows. "Well, in this case, the things I''ll take out will not only offset six drops of Thunder Dragon essence blood, but the extra part, let''s talk about it!" what? ! The audience was shocked when he said this! What is so valuable, not only can it offset the value of six drops of Thunder Dragon''s essence, but there is also extra value? ! Great Elder Tang Wangba''s eyelids jumped, and he said in a deep voice, "Su Ba, just take things out, the old man wants to see, what is so valuable!" Su Ba smiled faintly, and then, in the next second he took out a red gold jade slip from the storage space and handed it to Tang Baiguang''s hand. "Master, take a look." This jade slip is much bigger than ordinary jade slips, and the surface is covered with mysterious golden lines, which looks very extraordinary! Ok? ! Yujian? ! Is it Gongfa? Or martial arts? The elders only felt dreadful in their hearts, and the great elder Tang Wangba stared at the red gold jade slip, his expressions changed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Tang Baiguang took a deep look at Su Ba, holding the scarlet golden jade slip in his hand, he seemed to have an illusion. As if what he was holding in his hand was a burst of upright thunder from the ancients! The aura on the red gold jade slip is simple and vast, definitely not a mundane thing! Tang Ruoxi was by Tang Baiguang''s side. She looked at Yujian and Su Ba, her heart throbbing inexplicably, quietly waiting for Tang Baiguang''s investigation results. Tang Baiguang did not delay time, with the jade slip in his hand, immediately separated a ray of soul power and extended it into the jade slip. At first glance! Tang Baiguang''s heart suddenly burst! The scarlet golden jade slip that first appeared before his eyes was the number one technique of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! Could it be... What did Tang Baiguang realize that the jade slips that Su Ba brought out may have filled in some of the defects in "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! If this is the case, then the value of this jade slip is simply incalculable! Taking a deep breath, Tang Baiguang continued to watch. When his gaze swept across the fifth tier of the "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" and saw the sixth tier, his whole body was shocked! Even the breathing became a little quick! With Tang Baiguang''s familiarity with "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", he can naturally distinguish the true and false of the exercises! At the time, the founder of the Thunder Dragon Sect obtained the "Blood Dragon Sacred Code" from the Thunder Dragon mystery, which only had the first five techniques, but even so! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" is still the top exercise in the Eastern Continent, even if it is obtained from other continents, it is also a top-notch existence! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" is more advanced, the more terrifying its power! With the first six levels of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", you can definitely cultivate the power of the Divine Sea Realm, and there is even a glimmer of hope to cultivate a strong King Realm! This is definitely not something that can be offset by a few drops of Thunder Dragon''s essence, even dozens of drops, hundreds of drops can''t be compared! However, at this moment, something that made Tang Baiguang bewildered happened. After the sixth edition of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", unexpectedly appeared¡ª¡ª "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", the seventh important technique! ! Chapter 393： The first nine of the Thunder Dragon Scripture! Damn. Groove! Seventh! Tang Baiguang jumped up from his seat with a ¡®teng¡¯! This exaggerated scene suddenly fell in the eyes of the Zhoubian elders, and they were shocked. What on earth was the jade slip that Su Ba brought back that could make Tang Baiguang react so much? ! After reading the seventh technique of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" in one breath, Tang Baiguang''s hands trembled slightly, but in the next second, his heart beat suddenly! After the seventh heavy exercise, it was surprisingly-- The eighth edition of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! After the eighth stage, the ninth stage appeared! ! Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump Tang Baiguang took a few steps back in shock, his body slammed against the wall, and his heart was about to stagnate at this moment! What kind of power the ninth chapter of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" will have is beyond his imagination! Shaking his body, Tang Baiguang held the jade slip and looked at Su Ba with two eyes in disbelief, speechless! "Sect Master, what is in this jade slip that makes you so gaffe?!" The old man with long eyebrows who had been aggressive towards Su Ba frowned before and couldn''t help asking. Tang Baiguang took a deep breath and forced down the stormy waves in his heart. After a long time, he walked over and handed the scarlet golden jade slip to the old man with long eyebrows, and said lightly: "Look for yourself." When he took the scarlet golden jade slip, the old man with long eyebrows probably had some guesses in his heart, and there was probably only one situation that could make Tang Baiguang be so disoriented. really! At first glance, he saw the four words "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! I can''t help but shake! However, when the old man with long eyebrows continued to scan down, the expression on his face slowly changed, surprised, astonished, amazed, and in the end, he was directly sluggish! Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, he never thought that the jade slips brought out by Su Ba recorded the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! "Elder Jin, what is it?" The elders all around asked one after another. "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code..." When the long-brow old man said this, he glanced at Su Ba with a complex expression, paused for a few breaths, and finally said, "The first nine heavy exercises!" what? ! The first nine "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" exercises? ! The elders in the audience were all petrified at this moment, and his eyes were wide-open! Ever since they saw Tang Baiguang reacting so much, they had a faint suspicion in their hearts, but when the news came out from the old man with long eyebrows! They realized that they had far underestimated the amazing value of this jade slip before! The second elder Tang Chang was completely confused at this moment! He looked at Su Ba, the anger and viciousness that had been hidden in his eyes quickly dissipated, replaced by a kind of awe! The founding ancestor of Thunder Dragon Sect, got a great opportunity in the Secret Realm of Thunder Dragon, harvested the first five techniques of "The Sacred Book of Thunder Dragon", and created the top sect of the Eastern Continent, Thunder Dragon Sect! But now, Su Ba has obtained the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! What does this mean? He can''t imagine! Therefore, even when he learned that his grandson Tang Suyun had been beaten to death by Su Ba, his heart was extremely furious, and he wanted to slash Su Ba with a thousand swords! After discovering this amazing news at this time, Tang Chang had to give up the thought of revenge in his heart! Such a person can''t afford it! If he insists on being right with this kind of person, it will not take long before his family faction will be uprooted until it disappears! Chapter 394： Shoot yourself in the foot! The elder''s face was completely gloomy! He looked at the scarlet golden jade slip back in Tang Baiguang''s hand, his fists clenched, he didn''t know what he was thinking. After the other elders returned to their senses, their expressions suddenly changed. Many of them have practiced the first five techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", but the realm is still trapped in the middle and late stages of the Pill Realm! If you want to break through, there is no other way, you can only continue to proficiently consolidate the first five exercises of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", let yourself have a deeper understanding of the exercises, and make the true essence more refined, so as to break through! but! If there is the sixth level of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", they directly practice, even if the basics are not good, the breakthrough speed is definitely faster than the continuous consolidation of the fifth level! Anyway, they asked themselves that they couldn''t become a powerhouse in the Divine Sea Realm, and the foundation almost didn''t matter. As long as they can break through to the peak of the Pill Rotation Realm and the extreme Pill Rotation Realm, it is already a lifelong wish for them! Now, the opportunity is here! Not only is there the sixth layer of exercises, but there are also a few more methods behind! Thinking of this, the eyes of the elders suddenly became eager, and some elders regretted it at this moment, and they just turned to Su Ba''s evil words! Thunder Dragon essence and blood, in the final analysis, most of them are fighting for the juniors, but if their strength can break through, they will increase their lifespan by one or two hundred or even two or three hundred years. The junior''s matter, what love is it! Six drops of Thunder Dragon Essence Blood, compared with the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", that is the difference between one sky and one earth! this moment! Everyone''s eyes shot towards Su Ba, with eagerness and desire hidden in their eyes, even the blind could see it! According to the rules of the Thunder Dragon Sect, the treasure brought out by the disciple from the Thunder Dragon secret realm has absolute control. Not only can things be traded to the sect, but also to the elders, as long as the two sides negotiate properly. Of course, they didn''t expect that they could swallow this red golden jade slip alone. What they thought in their hearts was that they could be one step ahead of others to understand this jade slip. After all, there is only one jade slip for the cultivation technique, but there are more than a dozen elders of the Leilong Sect Inner Sect. One elder has been comprehending for ten and a half days, and one year has passed. The elders who were glaring at Su Ba before, seemed to have completely forgotten what happened just now. An old man with a long beard first asked: "Nephew Su Xian, the old man has an 800-year-old Lei Qianhua in his hand. I wonder if Nephew Su Xian is interested?" As soon as this remark came out, the other elders rolled their eyes and felt extremely contemptuous in their hearts. Eight hundred years of Lei Qianhua, such a thing, are you embarrassed to take it out? ! "Nephew Su Xian, the old man has a thousand-year thunder sun grass here!" "The old man has tens of thousands of middle-grade true essence stones!" "..." As the atmosphere on the scene grew stronger and stronger, Great Elder Tang Wangba''s expression became more and more gloomy! Of course, he was very eager for the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", but thinking about it with his toes, he knew how Su Ba could give it to him. With a bite of his teeth, Tang Wangba looked at Su Ba and said solemnly, "Su Ba, what are you going to use to trade for?!" Su Ba smiled faintly, and said slowly. "As I said before, I originally wanted to give this jade slip to Thunder Dragon Sect for free. But now, I have changed my mind. I plan to lend this jade slip to Thunder Dragon Sect for a hundred days. I think it should be able to offset the value of those six drops of Thunder Dragon essence blood. " what? ! Tang Wangba''s complexion turned a little green. He didn''t expect that Su Ba would just lend the jade slip of the exercise technique to Thunder Dragon Sect for a hundred days! After comprehending the jade slips of exercises, especially the superb exercises like "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", the slowness of the process is horribly slow afterwards! It is very possible for people with amazing comprehension to find out only one coat in a month or two. Su Ba only lent his time for a hundred days, that is to say, at most two or three people are enlightened! This Nima is too bad! Before Tang Wangba spoke, he listened to Su Ba''s slow opening. "I haven''t finished speaking yet. After the 100-day period of the jade slip is over, if other elders want to understand the jade slip, it is not a problem. As long as we both talk about the price, we will be satisfied." Tell me about the price? When these words came out, the elders almost jumped and scolded his mother! Black! This kid is too dark! He didn''t exchange the jade slips for resources at once, but still borrowed the jade slips, so that the water flowed and collected the treasures! From now on, every elder who wants to understand the jade slip will have to pay a great price! Tang Wangba''s face sank and said coldly. "Su Ba, your abacus is really good! The Thunder Dragon Secret Realm belongs to my Thunder Dragon Sect. The jade slips you get from the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, my Thunder Dragon Sect is paying a big price in exchange for it, is the best! You actually have to keep an inch, shameless and shameless, huh? ! " Su Ba sneered coldly, "A good inch? Huh! As far as I know, the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm was the place where the ancient Thunder Dragon tribe trained the newborn young dragons. The establishment of the Thunder Dragon Sect also benefits from the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm! Let alone a disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, who is not a member of the Thunder Dragon Clan, how can it be said that the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm belongs to the Thunder Dragon Sect? ! Taking a step back, even if the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm belongs to the Thunder Dragon Sect, how did you get into the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, the great elder, what chance and what did you get? " Su Ba said, every word! Especially the last rhetorical question directly made Tang Wangba''s complexion purple. When he entered the Thunder Dragon mystery, he naturally had a chance, but compared with the first nine levels of Su Ba''s "The Thunder Dragon Sacred", this chance was not even considered shit! Su Ba sneered again, saying every word. "The first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" have been placed in the Thunder Dragon Palace for thousands of years, protected by the temple spirit! Whoever has the ability can take it away! When I was not talented, I was fortunate to be recognized by the temple spirit, and finally obtained the first nine techniques of this "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! If it weren''t for me to take it out, I would like to ask all the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, who has the strength and ability to take out the first nine layers of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"? ! " Su Ba''s words were so domineering this time, the great elder Tang Wangba couldn''t refute a word! Even the other elders remained silent at this moment, but their eyes were still fixed on Su Ba, obviously unwilling. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth was disdainful, and in front of the many elders, he placed the scarlet golden jade slip of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" in front of Tang Baiguang, said. "Master, the disciple is immersed in cultivation on weekdays, this jade slip is temporarily kept by the master, and all transactions are discussed by the master instead of the disciple, how about?" Su Ba''s heart is like a mirror. This jade slip is too important to Thunder Dragon Sect, although according to the regulations, it is completely controlled by Su Ha. But it really involves a large amount of interest. With Su Ba''s current position, it is impossible to execute it. So Su Ba had long thought of letting Tang Baiguang execute it on his behalf. Tang Baiguang would negotiate the price, and he would take a portion of it, which was pretty good. Moreover, he was equivalent to giving Tang Baiguang an unimaginable favor, enough to repay Tang Baiguang''s kindness to him. After all, with the first nine levels of dominance in "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code," I would like to ask, which elder will not be obedient, and who will oppose Tang Baiguang? ! Chapter 395： Is that human being! As for the great elder Tang Wangba who is not convinced, but still wants to make trouble, it is just overwhelming! Tang Baiguang has jade slips in his hands, who dares to deal with Tang Baiguang with the Great Elder Alliance! What''s more, Tang Wangba himself must obtain the consent of Tang Baiguang or Su Ba if he wants to practice the "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code". Every time this thought flashed through his mind, Tang Wangba only felt as uncomfortable as if he had stinky silk stockings in his mouth! "Su Ba, what have you experienced in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm for so long, can you tell us?" Tang Baiguang held the scarlet golden jade slip in his hand, looking at Su domineering kindly. He was in a good mood now, and Su Ba really gave him a big surprise. Originally, Su Ba''s foreign surname status was a problem, but now, with the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", there is no problem at all! If there are still people questioning, then break it first, let''s talk about who has made the greatest contribution to Thunder Dragon Sect! "can!" Su Ba nodded calmly. The experience in the Thunder Dragon secret realm is nothing to tell these people. Su Ba omitted the previous experience of entering the Thunder Dragon secret realm, and directly explained his entire experience of participating in the Dragon General Trial. In the past ten months, seven levels, dozens of waves of enemies, except for the matter of getting the Thunder Dragon King''s essence and blood, the rest, Su Ba''s one hundred and fifty-one harmony revealed. The many elders present were silent. Dragon General Trial? And the Dragon King level trial? This is the representative, the trials they participated in before were all small soldiers? The elders present, who is not a famous expert in the Eastern Continent, but in the place where the ancient dragons trained their young dragons, there is actually only...the talent of small soldiers. This makes them a little unacceptable. After getting the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, I thought that I had obtained a huge treasure trove, but only now I discovered that what they took out was just a negligible loss. The reward for the Dragon General Trial is so rich, so what about the Dragon King Trial? "Su Ba, what is the difficulty of your seven-level trials?" An elder couldn''t help but speak, his family has a grandson who is exceptionally talented and has already been designated as a true disciple. Maybe... in a few years, he will have the opportunity to conduct the Dragon General level trial like Su Ba. After all, people always hold a fluke mentality. Su Ba smiled, and said: "When I performed the last trial, my opponents were hundreds of innate extreme realms, and several early stages of the spinner realm. At that time, my cultivation was at the peak of innate realm." "hiss--" As soon as Su Ba''s voice fell, the air-conditioning voice suddenly sounded at the scene! A pinnacle of the Innate Realm dealt with hundreds of Innate Extremes, including several enemies in the Pill Pill Realm! I rub! So perverted? ! The elders looked at Su Ba as if they had seen a ghost! The elder who had just spoken shook his head bitterly, and directly cut off this thought. This trial was not for the ordinary people at all. On the contrary, the expressions of surprise on the faces of the great elder Tang Wangba and the second elder Tang Chang were relatively small. After all, they are somewhat psychologically prepared. Su Ba simply beat Tang Suyun, the enchanting genius at the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, to half death. Could this be strong! They even suspected that among the dozen or so elders present, those whose cultivation bases were only in the middle phase of the Pill Pill Realm, did not know if it was Su Ba''s opponent! Chapter 396： Blood contract! "Su Ba, did you just say that there is a Dragon King level trial?" Tang Baiguang asked what he thought of. "Yes, if you can pass the Dragon King level trial, you can get the complete technique of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"." "Then you have a chance next time?" Tang Baiguang''s eyes suddenly became eager, each disciple could go to Thunder Dragon Secret Realm twice, but Su Ba only entered once. Su Ba smiled and shook his head, "There should be no chance." When he left the Thunder Dragon Palace before, he had already asked the Palace Spirit, even if he could still come in, he still could not participate in the Dragon King level trial without the royal bloodline. "Ok." Tang Baiguang nodded with regret, and then immediately reduced his emotions, looked at the elders present, and said lightly. "Everyone, the content of this elders'' meeting is related to the overall situation and is very important! Please be sure to keep your mouth tight! Before the meeting is over, I hope everyone can bear it. " With that, Tang Baiguang took out a blood-red rune paper from the storage ring and placed it in front of everyone. The talisman paper was blood-red, as if it had been soaked in blood. "It''s not that I can''t believe you, it''s just that the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" are too important. Once leaked out, it may be a disaster for the Thunder Dragon Sect! Now bother you, drop blood on the rune paper. " This blood-red rune paper is called the Blood Contract, and it is a contract implemented on the basis of each bloodline. If someone violates the rules after dripping the blood, the blood contract will be activated, and all the blood of the violator will be evaporated! Once the blood disappears, people can''t live anymore. Great Elder Tang Wangba looked at this blood contract, his eyelids jumped fiercely! He knew in his heart that most of Tang Baiguang''s blood contract was actually prepared for him. To put it bluntly, this old thing just didn''t believe him! To break through the restrictions of the blood contract, the cultivation base must break through the Divine Sea Realm, but among the elders present, Tang Baiguang also has that opportunity. Unless there is a big breakthrough in the last four-fold exercises of the "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", but the jade slip of the exercise is in the hands of Tang Baiguang, whoever he wants to give will have the opportunity to enlighten! On horseback! Thinking of this, Tang Wangba''s eyes grew gloomy, his fists clenched. Tang Baiguang was the first to cut his finger and drip his blood on the blood contract. Then it was Tang Ruoxi, and then it was Tang Wangba''s turn. "Grand Elder, please." Tang Baiguang said lightly. "Humph!" Tang Wangba let out a cold snort, cut his finger away and dripped blood. After Tang Wangba, Tang Chang, the old man with long eyebrows, the old man with beard and others all dripped their blood one after another. In a short while, everyone had dripped their blood, except for Su Ba. This jade slip was handed over by Su Ba, and he had no reason to disclose it. Tang Baiguang put the blood-red talisman away and said lightly, "If you have any trouble, everyone will cooperate." "Okay, next, we will proceed to the last item of this meeting and discuss..." Before Tang Baiguang finished speaking, a dazzling firelight appeared before his eyes, which was a sound transmission talisman. "Ok?" After Tang Baiguang heard the contents of the sound transmission note, his expression changed, and then he looked at Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi. "Su Ba and Xi''er, you two go to the old ancestor, he wants to see you now." The ancestors want to see them? Tang Ruoxi''s heart burst, something inexplicably thought of in her mind, could it be... Chapter 397： Would you like to marry Xier as his wife! Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi went to the home of their ancestors together. Along the way, Tang Ruoxi was a little nervous. After a while, at the end of the bamboo forest path, Tang Mo''s clear residence, arrived. "Su Ba, come in first." Tang Mo''s old and kind voice came from inside. "Okay, Master." Su Ba nodded, opened the door and walked in slowly. This is the second time he has come to Tang Mo''s residence. The layout of the bamboo house remains unchanged, with a small bed, a wooden table and two vintage rattan chairs. After Su Ba came in, Tang Mo didn''t say a word, his old eyes looked at Su Ba with a smile, which was dozens of breathing times. Su Ba who saw embarrassment had committed cancer and couldn''t help but said, "Master, what are you looking for me?" Tang Mo retracted his gaze and smiled. "I have just listened to the content of your elders meeting." When the elders'' meeting is held, set up a sound transmission array to hear the content of the meeting. This is very simple. Although Tang Baiguang has slowly no longer contacted Thunder Dragon Sect''s management, he would still care about important matters. "This time you brought out the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", which is great kindness to my Thunder Dragon Sect!" "Master, you have a good reputation." Su Ba humbly bowed. He is like this, others respect him, he naturally has the same attitude, if someone wants to suppress him, he doesn''t mind to fight back fiercely. Tang Mo smiled, "Su Ba, you have entered the Thunder Dragon mystery this time, and your chances are not limited to the first nine layers of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"." While talking, Tang Mo slowly shifted his gaze to the center of Su Ba''s eyebrows, where a golden lightning mark flickered faintly. As soon as Su Ba entered the house, he felt an astonishing and ancient breath of blood in Su Ba. This kind of breath is obviously not produced by taking Thunder Dragon essence and blood. Su Ba''s eyelids moved, and he hesitated, before he said: "This time the disciple entered the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm and got a fist-sized Thunder Sun Profound Stone, and... a trace of chance about blood. Sure enough! Tang Mo''s eyes lit up, and he was deeply moved. Su Ba''s rise can no longer be stopped. As long as Su Ba does not fall, he will surely step into the ranks of King Realm in the future! I just don''t know whether Thunder Dragon Sect will benefit from it. "Su Ba, the old man will not ask too much about the bloodline, but if you want to exchange the fist-sized Thunder Yang Profound Stone, Zongmen can produce 10,000 middle-grade true essence stones!" Tang Mo casually mentioned it, then his eyes suddenly became serious, looking at Su domineering. "Su Ba, the old man wants to ask you one last thing, you can''t perfuse me." "Master, please say." Su Ba nodded. Tang Mo said, "Actually, I had this idea before, but you were still young, so you didn''t mention it. But now, the old man thinks it is better to talk about it earlier, so as to avoid any misunderstandings or accidents in the future..." When he said this, Tang Mo paused slightly, staring at Su Ba deeply, and said solemnly. "Su Ba, the old man wants to ask you, would you like to marry Xi''er as your wife?" Tang Mo''s last sentence, his voice was extremely clear, and Su Ba''s body became stiff when he heard it! Marry Tang Ruoxi as his wife? "Martial artist''s marriage is not too late even if you are a hundred years old. The old man didn''t ask you to get married now, but he just wanted to ask you earlier, so as not to have any misunderstandings over time." Tang Mo looked condensed, and while talking, he observed the expression on Su Ba''s face. He attached great importance to this marriage! Chapter 398： Its enough to have you! The essence of Thunder Dragon was originally the kindness of Thunder Dragon Sect to Su Ba. But now after Su Ba came out of the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, he handed over the first nine techniques of Thunder Dragon Sect''s "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", which had already paid back this kindness hundreds or even hundreds of times. Conversely, it is now Thunder Dragon Sect that owes Su Ba! In this way, how much sense does Thunder Dragon Sect have for Su Ba? Su Ba left the Thunder Dragon Sect directly, and they had nothing to say, so why did Su Ba lead the Thunder Dragon Sect to glory? Originally, Tang Mo found that Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi had a good relationship, so he wanted to let them develop freely, not wanting to mention marriage so quickly. But this time, Su Ba traveled hundreds of thousands of miles to Yinming Island, and even spent a short time creating six drops of thunder dragon essence blood from the innate realm to extremely high hands to rescue a girl named Qin Jiuyue. This made Tang Mo feel a little ¡®crisis¡¯. I heard that Qin Jiuyue and Su Ba came from the same country and the same martial arts, and they have known each other more than Tang Ruoxi. The two people have been together for a long time, and the girl named Qin Jiuyue is of superior character and appearance, and it is normal for Su Ba to like it. If this continues, maybe a few years later, Su Ba will marry Qin Jiuyue. Then, what will Tang Ruoxi do? Small? Let alone Tang Ruoxi''s willingness or not, even Tang Mo could not accept it. Su Ba froze in place, not knowing how to answer for a moment. To Tang Ruoxi, Su Ba said that it must be impossible if he didn''t feel it, but he didn''t want to think about marriage so soon. Once married, he will have the responsibility of the family invisibly. In the future, he will fight everywhere and enter and exit dangerous situations. There will be some concerns. Su Ba thought for a long time before slowly saying: "Master, disciples will not want to get married in the next 20 years or so." The next twenty years will be the time that Su Ba has set for himself. He feels that these twenty years will be enough to change many things. Perhaps, at that time, he will have the power to change the entire Xuantian Continent! Tang Mo''s eyelids moved, he was not very satisfied with Su Ba''s answer. Suddenly, a thought came into his mind, and Tang Mo smiled lightly and looked at Su domineering. "Okay, Su Ba, old man, let me ask you another question. Did you know that in the past month, Tang Chang, the second elder of Thunder Dragon Sect, came to me more than once to ask for instructions, and wanted his proud grandson Tang Suyun to marry Tang Ruoxi. What do you think about getting engaged this year and having the same room after ten years? " Let Tang Suyun marry Tang Ruoxi? Su Ba didn''t consciously frown when he heard it. How can those guys with bad character be worthy of Tang Ruoxi? ! Thinking that ten years later, the villain who almost killed Qin Jiuyue wanted to have **** with Tang Ruoxi, Su Ba couldn¡¯t help but rushed to Qingyue Island and interrupted Tang Suyun¡¯s third leg. impulse. The toad wants to eat swan meat, I can''t kill you! Tang Mo had been alive for so long, he was so mature, he naturally saw something from Su Ba''s micro expression. Sample, don¡¯t answer yet, the old man really settled the marriage, see if you still pretend to be calm. "How about, Su Ba, what do you think?" Tang Mo said with a narrow smile. Su Ba returned to his senses and saw Tang Mo''s sly old man, although he was a little speechless, he still suppressed his smile and said seriously. "I disagree!" Hearing Su Ba''s words, Tang Mo let out a sigh of relief and said with relief. "It''s enough to have you. You just said that you don''t want to start a family prematurely, and the old man also agrees that it is normal for a warrior to start a family after a hundred years of age. You are committed to Wu, and Xi''er is the same. It doesn''t matter if you get married late. " Having said this, Tang Mo thought of something and continued. "By the way, Su Ba, this time you rescued the girl named Qin Jiuyue. Do you have any future arrangements?" "arrangement?" Su Ba raised his brows, and immediately understood something, "Ancestor, what do you mean..." "Well, you also thought about it. I have to say that you have a really strong savvy. If the old man didn''t point it out, you understood it yourself." Tang Mo glanced at Su Ba appreciatively, then said. "That girl''s talent is actually common in the Thunder Dragon Sect, but this time you used six drops of Thunder Dragon Essence for her, giving her the opportunity to practice the core techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code". You know, Thunder Dragon essence blood is the top holy medicine that many disciples can''t ask for in Thunder Dragon Sect, but you use it on ordinary girls. And one use is six drops! Naturally, those disciples dare not say anything to you, but they will inevitably be very hostile to Qin Jiuyue! " Su Ba nodded, and the jealousy of people became very terrible. Qin Jiuyue was at the inner gate of Thunder Dragon Sect, and it was impossible for her to stay with her all the time, so it was very likely that she would be isolated by the inner gate''s disciples! Furthermore, it is impossible to say that some rumors such as "relying on beauty and betraying the body" will come out. With Qin Jiuyue''s meager face, most of them can''t stand the scary words behind these. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t control the mouths of others. Tang Mo spoke at the right time. "Su Ba, look at it this way, let Qin Jiuyue be a servant girl and follow Xi''er. You also know Xi''er''s character, and you will never treat the girl Qin Jiuyue wrongly. As for the girl''s future treatment, she will be treated according to the core disciple. " While Tang Mo said this, he always had a kind smile on his face, and it was best for Qin Jiuyue to follow Tang Ruoxi. In order to avoid frequent contact with Su Ba, something uncontrollable will happen to the two of them. Su Ba didn''t think so much, he nodded and said, "That''s fine." "Well, in this East China Sea battle, you and Xier will fight together?" Don Mo spoke. He intends to let Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi practice together, so that not to mention that they can be fully protected, even if they are together, they can also promote the relationship. But after Su Ba heard this, he said: "Master, my disciple wants to go to the East China Sea battlefield alone." "A person?" When Tang Mo heard this, he frowned and said, "No, it''s too dangerous to be alone. If your identity is exposed and you are known by the Black Dragon Sect, that would be bad!" Su Ba replied: "Don''t worry, Master, I will choose a relatively safe battlefield, and nothing will happen." The two sides fought, and the number of times the Pill Realm masters fought was very low, even if they fought, they would fight with warriors of the same level. Basically, the main force of the war is the martial artist of the Innate Realm. At this level, Su Ba has no fear at all. Moreover, even if you encounter a Pill Pill Realm master, as long as it is not a cultivation base that exceeds the middle period of the Pill Pill Realm, Su Ba asked himself, even if he can''t defeat a part of the middle-term Pill Pill Realm martial artist, there is still no problem in self-protection. If you follow Tang Ruoxi, there will definitely be someone around him to protect him, and if you fight like this, at most it will be a little insignificant battle. Su Ba feels that he cannot kill any enemies. Going deep into the front line of battle is what he wants! Chapter 399： Go to the East China Sea! Seeing Su Ba''s persistence, Tang Baiguang tightened his old eyebrows slightly and went to the frontline battlefield. Although his strength grew rapidly, the corresponding crisis was greater. "You insist on that?" "Yes." Su Ba firmly said. "Ok." Tang Baiguang took a deep breath and took out a few things from the storage ring, three pills and a piece of talisman paper. "Su Ba, this is a beacon pill, two Suyang pill, and a talisman. Remember to use it when you encounter a life and death crisis. Don''t try your best. Living safely is the most important thing." Fengxue Pill, after being used but within a period of time, its strength increased sharply. There are many such medicines, but most of them have great side effects. However, the side effects of Fengxue Pills are general. The weakening period of only a few days after use has caused its high value! The Suyang Pill is the best restorative pill. No matter how bad the injury is, as long as it does not damage the soul, you can use a Suyang Pill to quickly recover, even the true essence! As for the last escape talisman, it can be said to be the most precious. Once activated, the whole person instantly escapes somewhere hundreds of miles away, the best life-saving thing. Su Ba took a deep breath and took these three things. Tang Mo was very good to him, whether it came from his sincerity or valued his potential value, in short, he helped himself a lot. These three things were also very necessary for Su Ba. "Thank you, Master, the disciple will be fine." Tang Mo sighed secretly and had nothing to say. If he insisted on restricting Su Ba for safety reasons, it would suppress Su Ba''s potential instead. A real dragon bound by a chain can never soar into the sky. "Su Ba, be careful yourself. Okay, go out and ask Xi''er to come in." "Ok." Su Ba nodded, and after going out, he called Tang Ruoxi in. Tang Ruoxi talked in the bamboo house for a cup of tea. Immediately, Su Ba heard Tang Ruoxi''s slight footsteps outside the door, it should be coming out. However, the footsteps stopped for a moment at the door of the bamboo house. It seemed that he was hesitating. After a few breaths, the door was slowly opened. Su Ba looked at it, but saw Tang Ruoxi''s pretty face flushed and her beautiful eyes flickered. "Junior Brother Su...you...you haven''t left yet..." Tang Ruoxi said uncomfortably. Su Ba''s heart moved, knowing that it was Tang Ruoxi that she still didn''t know how to face him, so Zhiqu smiled. "Well, yes, Senior Sister Ruoxi, I will pack my things immediately and prepare to go to the East China Sea." "East China Sea¡­¡­" Tang Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes were lost for a moment. She had just learned of Su Ba''s plan from Tang Mo, and she naturally didn''t want Su Ba to go. But she also knew that she couldn''t persuade Su Ba to return, so she smiled reluctantly, and Tang Ruoxi looked at Su Ba lowly. "Be careful, you went to the East China Sea... Remember to take a while to report your safety." "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Ruoxi, then I''m leaving." Su Ba greeted at last, then turned and left. . . . . . . Half a month later, Qinlang Island¡ª¡ª Qinlang Island can be regarded as a relatively large island in the East China Sea, with a radius of seven or eight thousand miles. There are two great places on Qinlang Island. One is the Lingcai Forest, and the other is the Middle Grade Zhenyuan Stone Mine. Needless to say, Ore Zang, even if it is a low-grade True Essence Stone Ore, is very important to the sect. As for this spiritual forest, it can be said to be rich in rare medicinal materials of various years, and its value is so great that it is on top of the ten or more alien mountain resources that Su Ba visited when he was in Fengwu Kingdom! Chapter 400： camouflage! Longines Island has always been the territory of the Thunder Dragon Sect. Originally, this place was far from the base camp of the Black Dragon Sect in the East China Sea, and the war did not affect it. However, in recent months, the war has spread and the war has burned to Longines Island. Therefore, Longines Island has become one of the battlefields in the East China Sea. this day. A young man with loose black hair and black clothes sat on Longines Island with an ordinary black swallow spirit beast. This person is tall and straight, but has a mediocre appearance. This young man was Su Ba after changing his face. Not to mention, when Su Ba was inspecting Jin Tianji''s storage ring, he accidentally discovered a disguised technique. It should be a secret technique derived from the Black Dragon King technique. This disguise technique is extremely delicate. Once used, you can completely eliminate your own breath, imitate another person''s appearance, and lower the realm. Even the masters in the middle and late stages of the spinner realm may not be able to see Su Ba''s disguise at once! This was still used after Su Ba spent a short three days basically mastering it. At the beginning, Jin Tianji must have mastered the secret skills, so even if he used the martial arts of the Black Dragon Sect, even Tang Mo of the half-step Shenhai did not see through it for a while. This shows the high-end and good quality of this set of secrets. Su Ba asked someone for the way, looked at the parchment map in his hand, finally determined the location, and walked straight to a town not far away. In the middle of the town, there is a very obvious tall building, which is more than 30 feet high. There is a large black plaque hanging on the door, and the plaque is written on the East China Sea Justice League. This alliance is a new organization that has only been established in the past six months. After all, the Black Dragon Sect is extremely powerful, and it has also annexed the Xiuwu families and sects on some scattered islands in the depths of the East China Sea, and its influence is getting stronger! Even if the Thunder Dragon Sect united with the other six martial arts sects of the Eastern Continent, it seemed a bit difficult to fight the Black Dragon Sect. The important thing is that the other six martial arts sects are fighting passively, and it is obviously unrealistic to expect them to kill the enemy desperately. Thunder Dragon Sect still has to solve it by himself. Thus, the East China Sea Justice League came into being. Su Ba only knew now. In the East Continent, in addition to the seven major martial arts sects, there are also many large and small Xiuwu families and small Xiuwu schools. The Thunder Dragon Sect faces the entire Eastern Continent, offering generous wartime rewards, and recruiting a large number of free warriors to join the East China Sea war. You can redeem various rewards based on the battle merits obtained by killing the enemy. Because the rewards from Thunder Dragon Sect are very rich. Many free martial artists from the Xiuwu clan and sects joined the alliance in order to get the rewards of this greedy person and joined the battlefield in order to obtain military merit and exchange resources. Su Ba decided to pretend to be one of them. after all. His identity is too sensitive, not to mention that he is now the most talented genius of the Thunder Dragon Sect. As far as he killed the Black Dragon Sect Saint Jin Tianji, it was enough for the Black Dragon Sect to hunt him down! Jin Tianji was a holy son cultivated by the great resources of the Black Dragon Sect. He was extremely talented and was expected to hit the peak of the king''s realm in the future. Such a person died in the hands of Su Ba, and the hatred can be imagined. It can be said that once Su Ba''s identity is exposed, it will definitely cause all the Black Dragon Sect Pill Realm masters nearby on the battlefield to encircle and suppress! With Su Ba''s current strength, there is a master in the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm, and he can''t deal with it. At that time, he can only waste a precious escape talisman! Therefore, Su Balai will naturally be cautious on the battlefield, acting by chance, and fighting for a large number of enemies without revealing his identity. The Thunder Dragon Sect declared that Su Ba was practicing in retreat and comprehending the "Sacred Code of Thunder Dragon". Only Tang Mo, Tang Baiguang, and Tang Ruoxi knew that Su Ba had already arrived on the battlefield in the East China Sea. Chapter 401： Strength test! Su Ba enters the town, and the streets are lined with dense rows of buildings. These buildings are all not long after they were built. There are simple wooden houses, stone houses, and tall buildings. On both sides of the street, a street dedicated to Fangshi is formed, and many people set up stalls here. These stall owners are all martial artists, and their cultivation bases are not bad, the lowest are the latter stages of the acquired stage, and there are many innate stage peaks, innate to extremely high hands. Of course, the things sold by such masters are not ordinary goods, the price is also expensive, and these people have high-sightedness, and they are not the same level of warriors. At a glance, the booth was full of various things, such as jade slips, treasures, pills, etc. Needless to say, most of them were trophies obtained on the battlefield. To kill the enemy in the warrior battlefield, in addition to accumulating military merit, another way to make a fortune is to **** the opponent''s property. Although the war is cruel, it is also an opportunity to make a fortune. Combining military exploits and robbing the enemy''s property, it is extremely possible to make a poor warrior instantly rich! No wonder that in the past few months, more and more free fighters have joined the Justice League. Su Ba walked along and glanced at the things on the stall. There were a lot of good things, but for Su Ba, there was no attraction. Not long after, Su Ba came to the East China Sea Justice League Hall in the middle of the town, but did not arouse anyone''s attention. In the initial stage of the Innate Realm, the cultivation base concealed the whole body''s breath, and it looked ordinary. In a small town with many innate realm powers, there was no place that stood out. Su Ba walked into the Justice League Hall, the internal space was very wide. At this time, there were already five or six people gathered in the center of the Hall. Like Su Ba, they are also free fighters who have just arrived and are preparing to join the Justice League. Around the main hall, there are many tables and chairs, and many alliance warriors are drinking and talking on them. Among them, some Alliance warriors also pointed at the five or six people in the center of the hall, with a hint of sympathy in their eyes. As soon as Su Ba walked in, there was a sleepy-eyed late Innate Realm warrior who looked up and down Su Ba and asked, "Is here to join the alliance and fight?" "Yes!" "what is it call?" Su Ba groaned slightly, and said, "Batian." Domineering? This name is a code name at first glance, but many people also use the code name. After nodding, he took out an application form from his body and handed it to Su Ba, saying: "Fill in the information, and then go to the back to test the strength. When finished, I will arrange a team for you." The war in the East China Sea was basically conducted in small teams. When the squad fights, they have to take care of each other. Otherwise, if they fight alone, they will be seriously injured, and there will be no one to take care of, and the death rate will be too high. After Su Ba filled in the information, he followed the previous warrior to a square behind the main hall. There is only a few dozen square meters of open space in the middle of the square, and the surroundings are foggy, and there is nothing to see. And in the open space of the square, there are already seven or eight people waiting for this meeting, including men and women, ranging from the later stage of the acquired cultivation to the peak of the early stage of the innate stage. When they saw Su Ba coming in, they turned their heads after a glance, their faces blank, standing still. It''s just that some of the people have a slight nervousness on their faces. This is the first time they have participated in such a large-scale war. Su Ba glanced calmly around the circle, unconsciously sneered at the corners of his mouth. The group of people around him probably didn''t feel anything, but with Su Ba''s fiery eyes that can break through all falsehoods, he naturally found out. They are actually in a phantom formation, and outside the phantom formation, less than ten feet away, there are three innate martial artists, watching them closely, pointing at them. Because of the barrier of the phantom array, their voices were somewhat unscrupulous when they spoke. These three people, one in the late congenital realm, and two in the middle congenital realm. "Senior Brother Qian, what do you think of these people who came to sign up this time?" A slender, mid-inborn man in his 30s and 40s asked the vigorous man next to him. Thirty or forty years old, his cultivation is only in the middle of the Innate Realm. In the Thunder Dragon Sect, it is estimated that it is only the Inborn Realm achieved by the outer disciples. The man called Senior Brother Qian has a goatee and a dark complexion. He touched his beard and scanned the ten warriors to be tested in front of him, curling his mouth in disdain, "Cannon fodder!" "Although war is an opportunity to make a fortune, you still have to have strength. I think more than 90% of these people will die!" The thin middle-aged man in the congenital realm smiled and said, "Are these people all free martial artists? How strong can they be, unless they are disciples from several martial arts sects in the Eastern Continent. Others can¡¯t inherit, have no resources, or foundation, so they are naturally inferior to those of sect disciples. " "Ok." Senior Brother Qian nodded and said, "These ten people, I think only the woman, and the long average black boy can barely make it, and it should be comparable to the top level of the Wuxue sect outer disciple. " Senior Brother Qian said, reaching out his hand and tapping twice on Su Ba and a woman next to him. The exchanges of several people fell into Su Ba''s ears verbatim. Regarding this, Su Ba shrugged his shoulders indifferently. These people were not Zongmen martial artists, but they also had a faint Fire Element vitality fluctuation, which was quite pure. It should come from a relatively strong fire system Xiuwu family or sect. After more than half an hour, and eighteen people were gathered, the man surnamed Qian stood up and removed the magic array. Huh! The scene suddenly changed, and the mist around the square disappeared instantly! A hall appeared in front of everyone, and three men above the mid-innate stage stood in front of the hall, condescendingly looking at the 18 warriors in the center of the square to be tested. Ok? ! The sudden change made these warriors to be tested surprised, obviously they didn''t expect that they were actually in the illusion before. "Okay, now that the number of people has reached eighteen, we can start testing our strength. First of all, let me explain that participating in the East China Sea battle with the Black Dragon Sect disciples has a high mortality rate. If you want to quit now, hurry up, it is not too late! " The man surnamed Qian looked around below, and paused for Su Ba and the woman next to him before speaking slowly. Seeing no response from everyone, the man surnamed Qian nodded lightly. "Well, if that''s the case, you can enter the illusion killing array, and get points by killing the enemies inside to evaluate your strength level. One word of advice, it is best to use your greatest strength so that you can join a good team, so that not only is easy to survive, but also to obtain military merit! " Chapter 402： Next, you come! "You all come here now, come in line one by one, you, come first!" The man surnamed Qian simply clicked on someone, and when he spoke, the thin man next to him had already started the phantom killing array. The Phantom Killing Array is on the square behind them, and everyone present knows the Phantom Killing Array. After all, the most commonly used formation in the East Continent to test the strength of a martial artist is this phantom killing formation. Su Ba had seen it when he first entered Yunmeng Wufu, but this time he was more advanced. "Those who accumulate more than 200,000 points are first-rate fighters, those who have more than 100,000 points are second-rate fighters, and those who have more than 50,000 points are third-rate fighters! As for those below 50,000 points, I advise you to go back and forth wherever you go. If you go to the battlefield at this level, you won¡¯t even have enough cannon fodder! " Below 50,000 points, it basically belongs to the bottom position among the martial artists of the Houtian realm. This kind of warrior, if it encounters some genius warriors of the nine-star master level, it is estimated that they will be abused. "Well, now the first person I clicked will start the test." As soon as the first warrior entered the phantom killing array, someone next to him started timing and lit the incense of timing. Just after a stick of incense burned out, the martial artist''s body was shaken, and his face palely retreated from the fantasy killing array. "Fifty-nine thousand points, third-rate fighter!" The man surnamed Qian announced expressionlessly. Ok? ! Hearing this score, the martial artist who had just been tested was stunned, and it seemed that he couldn''t believe that his score was so low. Many free martial artists are very confident of their own strength because they usually come into contact with very few powerhouses of the same level, otherwise they will not come to participate in this high-mortality war in the East China Sea. But the results of the test gave him a big blow, third-rate fighter? That is the worst soldier. "next!" The man surnamed Qian glanced at the warrior indifferently and continued to speak. The second warrior entered, and he came out before the time for the incense stick came. "Five thousand points, third-rate fighter!" "..." "Sixty-four thousand points, third-rate fighter!" "Sixty thousand points, third-rate fighter!" "Thirty-eight thousand points, unqualified!" Eight or nine warriors tested it in a row, and none of them exceeded 100,000 points, all of them were third-rate fighters, and even one failed. The unqualified warrior''s complexion rose to the color of pig liver, and he hurried away dingy. This situation had long been expected by the man surnamed Qian, his face was indifferent, he pointed to a woman in the crowd that he had been optimistic about before, and said, "Come on!" The woman was dressed in blue. She was good-looking but ordinary in appearance. After being named, she didn''t have any fluctuations in her face, and she entered the fantasy killing formation with a calm face. The incense is burning, this time it''s been very long. One stick of incense...Two sticks of incense...Three sticks of incense...Four sticks of incense... It wasn''t until the fourth pillar of incense was half burned that the woman groaned and retreated from the phantom killing array. "194,000 points, second-rate fighter!" As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar at the scene! Each of the martial artists present widened their eyes, with a look of amazement, as if they had never expected this woman to be so strong! At 194,000 points, the strength is twice as high as the best one in the previous test! The woman''s expression was still calm, and she didn''t seem to feel anything about such a result. The man surnamed Qian nodded slightly, then looked at Su Ba and said. "Next, you come!" Su Ba''s eyelids moved, and then he walked up unhurriedly. Before entering the phantom killing array, he suddenly turned his head and asked. "Excuse me, this brother, can you tell me how the area points are calculated here?" Chapter 403： First-class fighter! "Huh? You just want to fight as hard as you can, what are you doing with this?" The man surnamed Qian frowned and spoke. "I just want to know the points so that I can have a bottom when playing." The man surnamed Qian looked at Su Ba with an eventful look, but he still spoke. "Killing a peak martial artist in the acquired state has a score of 2,000, a half-step innate, a score of 5,000, in the early stage of the innate stage, a score of 10,000, and in the middle of the innate stage, a 20,000 points. "understood." Su Ba nodded, and immediately entered the phantom killing array. The white light flashed, and soon six or seven martial artists appeared in front of Su Ba, ranging from the peak of the acquired level to the half-step innate. "It is estimated to be the weakest level among the warriors of the same level." Su Ba shook his head and stood in place at will. He asked the score just to calculate the score, so as not to kill the score too high and attract the attention of interested people. "Ha!" Six or seven warriors rushed towards Su Ba together. Su Ba drew out the golden cudgel and slammed it like lightning. With a series of sounds of "Boom, boom, boom, boom!", all the warriors headshot and died! There is no suspense spike! To Su Ba, these warriors were no different from ants. ... Outside the phantom killing array, the timing incense slowly burned. The man surnamed Qian stood there calmly, touching his beard twice with one hand, waiting for Su Ba''s results. One stick of incense... two sticks of incense... A little and a half past the second stick of incense! Huh! With a flash of white light, Su Ba emerged from the illusionary killing array. what? ! So fast? ! The man surnamed Qian looked stunned. In his thoughts, Su Ba should stay at least two sticks of incense inside. But when he looked at the score, the corner of the man''s mouth was curved. This kid is indeed a little capable. The warriors in the center of the other squares didn''t pay much attention to Su Ba until the man surnamed Qian announced Su Ba''s achievements. "Two thousand two thousand points, first-class fighter!" Damn. Groove! The person underneath shook his body and almost jumped from the ground! They looked at Su Ba with incredible eyes! First-class fighter? ! So strong! It''s even stronger than that woman just now! Most of them have been to the Illusion Killing Array, know the difficulty inside, can score more than 200,000 points, an absolutely strong group! "Well, this kid can, and I can fight with the ones I had when I was young." The man surnamed Qian chuckled to himself. "It''s almost a stick of incense, I think he should still keep his hands." The thin man in the middle congenital realm next to him said. "Perhaps, he is only in the early stage of Innate Realm, and he can reach more than 200,000 points in such a short period of time, and he will be able to catch up with some of the inner disciples of the Wuxue sect." "There is a future, but the premise is that he can come back alive in the East China Sea battlefield!" "..." Su Ba walked down from the high platform calmly. He had calculated the 200,000 points in advance, just to get the title of first-class fighter. The Justice League of the East China Sea fights in small teams. Combat intelligence, including the enemy''s movements and positions, is also sent directly to the team by the Strategy Department. Joining a squad can get much more information than a single person, and the stronger the squad, the more information it can get, so Su Ba will naturally get a higher title and join a better squad. As for the time that Su Ba stayed there for a while, it was all Su Ba deliberately. As early as Ban Zhuxiang less than time, he had completed the number of kills of 200,000 points, and the remaining time was completely delayed by Su Ba. Otherwise, if you come out too early, you might scare the people outside to death. Chapter 404： Choose a team! Su Ba returned to the square team, and the warriors around looked at Su Ba with inexplicable awe. Even the woman looked at Su Ba a few more times before turning her head. After Su Ba, the remaining warriors also completed the phantom killing array test, the highest score still did not exceed one hundred thousand points, all of them were third-rate fighters. Third-rate fighters are basically the bottom soldiers on the battlefield. "You two, come with me!" The man surnamed Qian called Su Ba and the woman, turned and walked towards the back door of the hall. The other sixteen free martial artists watched Su Ba leave with envy and jealousy, and then shook their heads. There was no way to compare, the gap was too big. The man surnamed Qian walked on the road and said. "Now I will take you to a place to join the team, a strong team, even if you encounter a crisis, your safety is also greatly guaranteed. But sometimes, the stronger the team may encounter the stronger the opponent, it depends on how you choose. " Not long after, the three of them came to the back door of the hall, and the man surnamed Qian pushed the door open, and what appeared in front of the two Su Ba was actually a large pub! The entire tavern didn''t do much decoration. The walls were made of ordinary stones, and there were several real stone lamps hanging on the ceiling around the top. In the central location of the tavern, there are several coquettish women in cool clothes dancing spicy dances, showing off the **** side of women from time to time, causing a group of warriors around to make strange calls. "Hey, look good." The man surnamed Qian gave Su Ba a smile that every man understands, "Every day the spirit of war is too tight, and occasionally I need to relax, hahahaha!" The man surnamed Qian laughed loudly, completely ignoring the disgusting expression of the woman next to him. "Well, everyone, be quiet, two newcomers have arrived. A first-rate fighter with 22,000 points and another quasi-first-rate fighter with 194,000 points. Which of you team needs it? Tell yourself. " As the man surnamed Qian said the words, the noisy tavern gradually became quiet. The girl dancing on the central stage stopped, and the warriors who laughed wantonly looked at Su Ba and the woman. It was a little different from Su Ba''s imagination, and there was no situation where many teams were vying for it. ¡®It seems that the first-class fighters with 22,000 points are not very popular, or these teams on the field are all top-level teams, and I look down on the first-class fighters with 22,000 points. ¡¯ Su Ba thought to himself, his expression on the surface remained unchanged. "Boy, how about joining us?" After the atmosphere was silent for a few breaths, a sturdy man stood up and waved to Su Ba with a hip flask. During the wave, a lot of wine was spilled on the ground. Su Ba saw that this great man was at the peak of the initial stage of the Innate Realm, and his true essence was very strong, and he was obviously in the same rank. "Young man, the worst cultivation of our team is at the peak of the innate stage, and each of them is a first-class fighter with a long history of battlefields, and the captain is even the highest in the innate stage! In the East China Sea Justice League, our team can be described as one of the top teams, join us, you can gain a lot. To be honest, if it were not for the loss of one of our team members a few days ago and a mission in the next few days, we generally wouldn''t want the newly added warriors who barely reached the first-class fighter''s innate realm. " Chapter 405： Itinerary planning! Many senior teams don''t want newcomers because they lack practical experience to a large extent. When encountering a crisis, the newcomer may be a burden and a hindrance. In the battlefield where life and death is an instant, the result can be imagined. After the big guy finished speaking, the man surnamed Qian was domineering to Su: "He was right. Their team is indeed one of the top teams in the Justice League, and the rewards for joining them are indeed great." Su Ba''s eyes flickered, thinking slightly. As if seeing Su Ba''s concerns, the big man said lightly. "Young man, you can follow me to the lounge of our team to take a look. If you think it works, then join. However, I said something bad. In the first few battles, we can help you adapt to the atmosphere and rhythm of the battlefield, but you should not always think about relying on your teammates. If you still can''t adapt to the battlefield after three battles, don''t blame me for kicking you out of the team. Don''t be burdensome for our team! Otherwise, in a life-and-death crisis, a cumbersome mistake may harm the entire team! " "I understand this." Su Ba said calmly, "This senior, I want to ask, how is your team''s intelligence work?" "To kill the enemy in the battlefield, intelligence is the most important. All top teams will have first-hand intelligence information. And in our squad, there is also a guy with strong spiritual perception, who is responsible for collecting intelligence and investigating the enemy. " "Okay, I see, then join your team, meet for the first time, please take care." "Ok?" The sturdy man glanced at Su Ba suspiciously, feeling that this kid seemed to value intelligence? But he didn''t think much, nodded and smiled: "Welcome to join us, I will take you to the lounge to meet other teammates." As he said, the sturdy man threw the jug on the table and led Su Ba out of the tavern. After passing several corridors, the two entered a small courtyard. The area of ??the small courtyard is not very large, but the interior decoration is quite fresh. In the center of the small courtyard, a woman wearing a purple shirt is closing her eyes and adjusting her breath. In the range of her body, there are purple electric currents that ¡®sizzle¡¯ from time to time. I think it¡¯s a thunder fighter. The woman is slim, with short hair, fair complexion, and full of heroic face. Seeing Su Ba coming in, she just raised her head and glanced lightly, and after nodding her head, she continued to adjust her breath. Not far behind the Yingqi woman, there was a man in Tsing Yi sitting on a stone bench alone and playing chess. After seeing Su Ba, the man put down his chess pieces and said heartily. "Hey, the newcomer is here." "Young man, you can introduce yourself." The sturdy man turned his head to dominate Su. "Batian, in the early stage of the Innate Realm, the magic killing array has a score of 220,000 points, a first-class fighter." Su Ba gave a brief introduction. "Two thousand two thousand points? Haha, not bad! My name is Mu He, my cultivation base is the peak of the initial stage of the Innate Stage." Mu Ho? It seems to be the code name. Su Ba felt the vitality of Mu He from Mu He, and wanted to come to Mu He to be a wood warrior. Wood martial artists combined with related techniques can greatly enhance the healing effect, and they are more popular in the team. "That is our deputy team, the cultivation base is the pinnacle of the innate realm, you can call her Tianyi." Mu He pointed to the woman in purple shirt in front of him and said with a smile. "Senior Sister Tianyi." Su Ba shouted. "Ok." Tian Yi smiled slightly, his face still calm. "Our team is called Shi Long Team, Shi Long is the name of the captain, I am A Biao, Ba Tian, ??and you will be the eighth member of our team from now on. We will perform the task in two days. Don''t let us down. what!" The sturdy man A Biao laughed and patted Su Ba on the shoulder. Su Ba smiled and nodded, "Well, I will take it seriously." "Hey, Batian, you don''t have to be too nervous." A Biao smiled, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "By the way, do you have attributes?" Su Ba thought for a while and said, "Lei." Su Ba couldn''t disguise this. After all, the power of thunder in his body had been integrated with the true essence of the nine suns. As long as the true essence was used in battle, he could feel the thunderous breath in it. However, Su Ba didn''t worry about exposure. At most, he didn''t use the martial arts in "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code". What''s more, in the Eastern Continent, the Thunder System warriors are not only the Thunder Dragon Sect. "Thunder attribute?" A Biao was taken aback, and then smiled, "That''s the same as Tianyi, I can let Tianyi point you when I have time." Tian Yi also spoke at this time: "Well, if you have any problems with the Thunder System cultivation technique, you can talk to me." Su Ba nodded "thankfully". "Okay, Ba Tian, ??this is your room number. We will have a mission in two days. You can take care of it." While A Biao was talking, he threw a white wooden sign to Su Ba with the words "eight" written on it. "Okay, oh right, Abiao, can you show me the enemy''s power layout?" Before Su Ba left, he said something. He joined the team mainly for intelligence. Longines Island has a wide area, seven or eight thousand miles away. To find the position of the enemy of the Black Dragon School from such a large place is like finding a needle in a haystack. With intelligence, it is much easier, even if it is biased, it can at least reduce a lot of meaningless waste of time by Su Ba. "A map of power layout?" A Biao was stunned for a moment, and then said heartily, "Okay, Mu He, you take a jade slip and give it to Ba Tian." The information of the enemy of the Black Dragon Sect is printed on the jade slip, but the content of the information will lag slightly behind. After all, the message transmission still takes time. Su Ba took the jade slip, immersed his soul power in the jade slip, and suddenly a huge map appeared in his mind. On the map, there are many blue and red dots, large and small. "What do these blue and red dots represent?" Su Ba asked, faintly guessing in his heart. A Biao replied: "The blue dot is the position of our friend, and the red dot is the position of the enemy. If you want to know the detailed information, you can find it by focusing on it." Su Ba heard the words and followed suit, and he found a lot of useful information. The label of each point records the number of masters in the stronghold, the strength of the masters, and possible dangers. Soon, Su Ba found his team''s stronghold, and... This is it! Su Ba focused his attention on the place closest to their team stronghold. "The enemy''s No. 2 stronghold, one innate to extremely high hand, and three innate stage late stages." A total of four Innate Realm masters were not a problem for Su Ba. Since it''s the first time to go to the battlefield, let''s get acquainted with the environment first, and when you have enough experience, you can see if there is a single strong player in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm. Once confronted with a strong person in the upper spinner realm, Su Ba must reveal something, and he must not stay alive. It is best to be alone! As for Abiao''s two-day squad operations, Su Ba didn''t want to stay so long. He came to the East China Sea to destroy the enemy and recover the strengthening points! After remembering all the contents of the map on the jade slip, Su Ba returned to his room to prepare for the next trip. Chapter 406： head shot! At night, the stars are a little bit starry. It is more than ten miles west of the Zhongpin Zhenyuan Stone Mine. Under the dark night sky, a black shadow passed through the sky silently, and fell lightly on the branch of a big tree. This shadow is Su Ba. Su Ba''s eyesight was amazing. Through the gloomy moonlight, he could still clearly see a dark cave on the hillside seven or eight miles away. "According to the information recorded in the jade slips, this wave of Black Dragon Sect warriors temporarily lived in this cave. Three days ago, they had track of activities, and there was a real yuan stone mine nearby, so they should not leave prematurely." Approaching the cave, Su Ba slowed down. Not long after, he saw that outside the cave, there were two dark magic wolves spinning back and forth, seemingly patrolling. This is a special warning beast for the Black Dragon Sect. It has a keen sense of smell and hearing, but with Su Ba''s strength, it will naturally not be easily discovered by these two animals. "Very well, these two animals were born, and those people must have not left yet." A faint arc appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. . . . . . . At this time, in the cave. Four Black Dragon Sect warriors were sitting around and chatting. "Brother, in the past two months or so, we have mined nearly a thousand middle-grade true essence stones here, plus the military merits obtained by killing the enemy, after returning, it can be said to be a big deal!" The warrior who was speaking had a stubborn beard in the late stage of the Congenital Realm. "Haha, that is, after we go back, the exchanged resources can increase the strength of each of us again. When that time, killing their Justice League warriors is the same as killing a dog and a chicken!" Another warrior in the late Xiantian realm laughed wildly. Hearing what everyone said, the innately extremely high-handed man known as Big Brother laughed. "Okay, pick some more middle-grade true essence stones in the past two days, and change the rewards when you go back. If you encounter weak chickens from the Justice League, just kill it by the way... eh?!" When the Black Dragon Sect''s innate supreme hand said this, his face suddenly changed, and his perception spread. He only heard two bangs. The demon wolf patrolling outside the cave didn''t even scream, and there was no sound! "Enemy attack!" The Black Dragon Sect''s innate and extremely high hand was furious, and the three Black Dragon Sect''s late-stage warriors also changed their expressions! "Get out first!" Following the innate supreme hand of the Black Dragon Sect, shouted, the next moment! "Boom!" The entire cave seemed to have suffered a terrible impact, and it exploded directly, huge crushed rocks fell, and the terrifying shock wave blasted the entire hillside into huge cracks! The four Black Dragon Sect masters rushed out embarrassedly. One of the late congenital realm masters was full of blood on half of his face, and his left arm was fractured. Before he could react, a black light fell from the sky like lightning! boom! The thick black iron rod smashed directly on the head of the Black Dragon Sect warrior, and died instantly with a headshot! "Boy, so courageous!" Heilongzong''s congenital supremely extremely tall hand turned gloomy, "In the initial stage of the congenital realm, you came to Lao Tzu''s stronghold by yourself, you are really confident!" But despite saying that, this Black Dragon Sect''s innate and extremely high hand is secretly wary. The cultivation base at the early stage of the Xiantian stage actually killed a warrior in the later stage of the Xiantian stage on their side. Although it was a sneak attack and unexpectedly, the strength of this kid should not be the ordinary early stage of the Xiantian stage. While the Black Dragon Sect was innate and extremely high-handed, the other two subordinates also recovered from the panic they had just now, pulled out their weapons, and glared at Su Ba! "Big brother, kill this kid and become a corpse guard to avenge the fourth child!" Chapter 407： Captain Shi Long! "Well, this kid will definitely die, but you still have to be careful!" Heilongzong''s innate supreme hand reminded him. Dare to rush to their territory alone, and naturally have a strong hole card, but he doesn''t think that this hole card can shake a few of them. Had it not been for an unexpected sneak attack, he was confident that the fourth child would not die in Su Ba''s hands. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the opposite boy was holding the **** iron rod with one hand, and with one hand behind him, watching them spit out two words. "Please die." rub! Arrogant! Several Black Dragon Sect warriors were suddenly angry! "Bad son, die for me!" Two warriors in the late stage of the Innate Realm rushed towards Su Ba almost at the same time holding the giant axe one after the other! Heilongzong''s innately extremely high hand showed a grinning smile, and he rushed up. His weapon was a blood-colored halberd and a blood-red halberd blade, exuding a monstrous blood! "dead!" The three people came to Su Ba together, and the weapons in their hands fell suddenly! As soon as they shot their hands, they burst out with a strong evil spirit, and went straight into the sky! Facing the powerful offensive of the three, Su Ba''s expression was not only calm, but a faint curve of the corner of his mouth showed. Next second! His eyes turned into two weird black whirlpools! At this time, the three Black Dragon Sect warriors all stared at Su Ba, and naturally saw the black vortex for the first time! "Ah, this is..." Before they finished speaking, the three of them suddenly stopped, and their pupils suddenly became sluggish. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth twitched, and he raised the golden cudgel and dropped it against the heads of the three people one by one. "Boom boom!" Only three dull sounds were heard, and the heads of the three Black Dragon Sect warriors burst open like watermelons, and they died without screaming! In less than three breaths time, one congenital extreme and two congenital later stages were resolved simply and neatly! If at first, these people made up their minds to escape when they were at a long distance, although it would be unavoidable to die, Su Ba would not be so quick to kill. However, these people didn''t pay much attention to Su Ba because Su Ba''s cultivation base was too low, so they rushed over directly, which saved Su Ba''s pursuit! "My current cultivation base is a good disguise." Su Ba smiled faintly and looked at the time. Just after the second shift, there was a red dot on the jade slip that was very close to here. If it was resolved on the way, let''s go back. Thinking about it, Su Ba took the storage ring of the three of them, then recovered a few corpses, and disappeared in place when he moved. . . . . . . The next morning. A burly, muscular, red-haired man walking vigorously came to the rest courtyard of the Shilong team. "Boom boom boom!" The ground is shaking slightly. "team leader!" A Biao was playing chess with Mu He, and when he saw the red-haired man coming in, he immediately stood up and said hello. "Ok!" The red-haired man nodded lightly. He is the captain of the Shi Long team, Shi Long, with the most innate cultivation base, is the absolute core figure of the Shi Long team. Regardless of personal strength, planning ability, command ability, and combat ability, the team ranks first, and there is absolute prestige in the Shilong team! Hearing the sound, Tian Yi also pushed open the door of his room and smiled at the red-haired man: "The captain is here, what''s the situation?" "We encountered two congenital supreme warriors in ambush. We killed two early congenital realm warriors. Except for Huayu who was slightly injured, there were no casualties." The red-haired man spoke lightly. "Two congenital supreme warriors?" Tian Yi''s face was surprised. "Haha, worthy of being the captain, strong and strong, with one enemy two!" Abiao laughed loudly. A week ago, Shi Long took a transport mission. Because the difficulty of the task was average, only half of the team members were taken. But unexpectedly, I encountered two teams led by the most innate warriors. Fortunately, these two congenital supreme warriors belonged to the bottom of the same level, while Shi Long was at the same level. Shi Long took out two jade charms from the storage ring and threw them to the table at will. The jade charms were stained with blood. "Hehehe." A Biao excitedly picked up the jade symbol. This is the military amulet of the Justice League. After killing the enemy and infiltrating with the enemy''s blood, a military amulet can be recorded, and the strength of the opponent can be detected from the military amulet. "Haha, another two hundred points of military merit!" "Captain, the Thunder Dragon Sect has opened up some pill items that can refine the true essence, and there are even the pure essence pill used by the Great Vortex Pill. After accumulating some military merits, you can change the captain! At that time, the captain, your true essence will be greatly refined, and your combat effectiveness will soar again, and you will become a very strong master in the congenital supremacy. At that time, who else on Longines Island was the opponent of our Shilong team, hahaha! " Shi Long, who had always been indifferent, also showed a curve at the corner of his mouth. He really needs to refine his true essence and lay a solid foundation to ensure that he will have the opportunity to break through the spinner realm in the future. "Abiao, you have to accept the big talk. There are also many powerful guys on the Black Dragon Sect, such as the nightmare, blood demon, and Yin snake. Even if I improve my strength, I am far from their opponent." Hearing Shi Long mentioning these three names, A Biaobu swallowed and stopped talking, apparently keeping secret from the three! These three are the strongest members of the Black Dragon Sect on Longines Island, and are known as the three great heroes of the Black Dragon Sect on Longines Island! These three are all murderous demons. Which Justice League team encounters them is very likely to fail to return! "Okay, time is running out, call out all the team members and discuss the battle plan in two days." . . . . . . Not long after, all the eight members of Shi Long''s team gathered around the table and Su Ba sat in the rearmost position. "This is the newcomer, hello, I''m Shi Long, the captain of the team." Shi Long saw Su Ba at first sight and spoke to him lightly. "Hi Captain, I am Ba Tian." Su Ba responded. After that, several team members who followed Shi Long gave introductions, and Su Ba also remembered their names one by one. "Well, now let''s look at the distribution of the enemy''s power." Shi Long said, took out a map and spread it out on the table. "Here, here, and here are the core positions of the forces of the Black Dragon Sect. Nightmare, Blood Demon, and Yin Snake are here. Our combat range avoids them as much as possible. The strength of the three of them, none of them can be resisted by our team. " Shi Long said that other teammates had known it a long time ago, and they told Su Ba specifically. "Now on Longines Island, the number of our Justice League warriors is several times more than that of the Black Dragon Sect, but the quality is far less. This has caused the other party to be very scattered, taking up most of the resources, but most of us are crowded, afraid of being ambushed and destroyed. " "Two days later, here is our combat goal!" As he said, Shi Long pointed at a certain point on the map, and seeing this scene made Su Ba suddenly startled. Isn''t this place the stronghold he patronized last night? The people there are all dead. Chapter 408： Strange phenomenon! But Shi Long and the others are naturally not aware of this. Shi Long continued to say. "The stronghold here is the closest to us. Although they only have four people, they are very powerful. One is innate to very high hand, and the other three are in the late innate stage. The strength of the Black Dragon Sect captain is probably only a little weaker than mine. He wants to leave and no one can stop him. He wants to kill him too much. Our goal is to kill one of the three post-innate realm martial artists, and we can directly obtain 800 military merits! " This level of masters fights, if someone loses and wants to escape, it is difficult to catch, and it is good to be able to kill one. The Justice League stipulates that the first stage of killing the Xiantian realm is one hundred military merits! Killing the middle congenital realm, 300 military exploits! Killing the late Xiantian realm is eight hundred military exploits! "Haha, eight hundred military exploits, I can''t wait!" A Biao opened his mouth with excitement, squeezed his fists, and his bones rattled loudly. Su Ba was a little speechless in his heart. It seemed that he was going to run for nothing this time, but he couldn''t say, after all, he shouldn''t know this kind of thing. "Well, I have submitted the combat plan, and there should be a reply soon, everyone is ready to..." Speaking of this, there was a dazzling fire light in front of Shi Long, which belonged to the sound transmission talisman. Shi Long looked blank when he heard the contents inside. "What''s the matter, Captain?" The deputy captain Tian Yi said in a puzzled way. Their captain had always been calm and calm, and would not show such an expression. Shi Long shook his head depressedly, and said, "The plan is cancelled!" "Huh? Cancelled? Did our combat plan fail?" "No." Shi Long twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s this Black Dragon Sect squad, which has been...killed!" what? ! Was annihilated? ! Everyone was shocked when they heard it. "Well, it should have been wiped out. The investigator did not see the corpse, but found four bloodstains and splashes of brains on the ground. After testing it, they belonged to four people. They were all headshots... ¡­" "Moreover, not only this team, but another team nearby was also killed. Five people died and they were all destroyed without accident. The two teams seemed to have been killed by the same team. The methods of death were similar. There were no corpses, but they both died with headshots..." Shi Long''s expression was a little bit unbelievable when he said this. If he encounters a strong man and finds that he can''t beat him, the whole army will not be destroyed if he escapes separately, unless the difference in strength is too great. For example, there are three or four teams led by innate to extremely high hands, which can almost do it. And now the teams in the Justice League on Longines Island can destroy two powerful Black Dragon Sect teams overnight, with only two teams. But if they do it, there is no reason to hide it, and it''s all headshots of the enemy. When are those people so violent? "Captain, didn''t the team that killed the enemy lead the army?" A Biao doubted. "No." Shi Long shook his head, if someone led the military merits, then things would be clear. . . . . . . At this time, in the Strategy Department of the Justice League, an old white-bearded man was holding the latest information, his eyes flashing. This old man with white beard is one of the leaders of the Longines Island Justice League. "Is Mr. Hu wondering what the scouts found this morning?" A slightly muffled voice sounded behind the old man with white beard, speaking of a middle-aged man who was born with extremely cultivation. Chapter 409： Playing for the first time! "Well, yes, the opponent just destroyed the Black Dragon Sect team, and didn''t come to lead the military merits. I think he is a strong man with a good background. He disdains our military merit rewards." The old man white beard shrugged faintly. "Possibly, maybe it''s the Xuandan realm powerhouse who happened to pass by. When he got excited, he killed the two Black Dragon Sect teams along the way." The battle line in the East China Sea is very open. Longqin Island is just a middle-grade real yuan stone mine and a spiritual material forest. It is not a very important strategic place. Neither Thunder Dragon Sect nor Black Dragon Sect put their main forces here. "Regardless of this, it is a good thing for us anyway, our battle plan remains unchanged..." . . . . . . Two days later- Su Ba and Shilong team played for the first time. A total of eight people, including the captain Shi Long, boarded a small flying boat and flew towards the Lingcai Forest in the dark. In the dark and boundless night, a small flying boat appears very small and will not attract the attention of others. "This time in the battle, our plan is to ambush the transport team of the Black Dragon Sect. The time is almost from midnight to tomorrow morning." Shi Long said as he checked the time. The essence of the war is to looting resources, and Longines Island has two resources, one is the True Essence Stone Mine, and the other is the Spirit Forest. The Black Dragon Sect attacked Longines Island and would naturally transport the resources back to the Black Dragon Sect after grabbing a large amount of resources. The Justice League has received the news that tonight there will be a medicinal material transport team from the Spiritual Material Forest to transport the spiritual material collected during this period. "Captain, is the news reliable?" "Mostly reliable, it was sent out''in the dark''." The "Dark" in Shi Long''s mouth is the spy of the Justice League planted in the Black Dragon Sect. "Dark" is just a code name. No one knows exactly who "Dark" is except for the few real powers of the Justice League. Of course, the Black Dragon Sect has spies from the Justice League, and the Justice League also has spies sent by the Black Dragon Sect. In a war, if there is no spy to obtain first-hand information, then the battle is like a blind man fighting, and it is impossible to figure out the enemy''s movements. "Alright, pay attention, the destination is almost here, control the speed." Shi Long said. "Roger that!" The person in charge of controlling Feitianzhou is Huayu, who has a strong perception in the team. He controlled Feitianzhou to descend steadily, and soon fell into the forest. "Batian, since it''s the first time you have come to Lingcai Forest, let me explain to you the situation here." Shi Long beckoned Su Ba to come over, and then continued. "This forest of spiritual materials is very large. One-third of it is on land, and the other two-thirds are in the ocean. See, the trees here are magnificent and terrifying, and there are many terrifying monsters in it. All of his strengths are in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm. "So strong?!" Su Ba was stunned for a moment. Of course he was not afraid of the strange beasts in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, but if most of the teams met, the whole army was wiped out! "Haha, Brother Tyrant, you don''t need to be nervous. There are only a few big alien beasts. We all know their living habits, and there have been ways to avoid them." Abiao laughed, and took the stubborn words. He thought that Su Ba was afraid of hearing a strange beast in the Rotary Pill Realm. Su Ba smiled without saying a word. "Well, be more vigilant, it''s almost here." Approaching the combat site, the speed of Feitianzhou began to slow down, and Huayu spread its perception and began to detect the surrounding environment. Chapter 410： Corpse Guard! The martial artist has excellent perception and is very useful for the team, equivalent to the "eyes" in the team. If the perception is not as strong as the enemy, then it is likely to be attacked, resulting in a passive situation and even defeat in the battle. "Captain, there should be no danger in a ten-mile radius." Hua Yu said. On Longines Island, there is a risk of being attacked every time you go on a mission, but the Shilong team is one of the top teams on Longines Island. There is no problem with normal attacks. The Feitianzhou finally came down completely, and Huayu was the first to get out of the Feitianzhou, sensing and letting go, carefully inspecting the surrounding situation. Su Ba''s expression was calm, he had already felt that there were several relatively strong life fluctuations and dozens of weak life fluctuations ten miles away from them. I think it should be their goal this time, the Black Dragonzong transport team. In the deep forest, seven or eight huge demon wolves stared at the green eyeballs, patrolling around, making sharp roars from time to time, making people feel terrified. Behind this group of demon wolves, there are seven black-clad warriors with a gloomy face, standing in place with uniform spears. Not far away, about thirty boys and girls are busy gathering medicine on the ground with a medicine basket. "Hurry up! Give me quick action!" Among the seven cold men in black, the leading man shouted loudly. These young men and women who are gathering medicine are all the people captured by the Black Dragon Sect to serve as slaves. Their cultivation is only one star and two stars, and they can perform heavy labor without the ability to resist. It is best to be slaves. After being scolded, the boys and girls trembled, and quickly lowered their heads, desperately speeding up the collection, for fear that they would be severely punished for their slow movements. When Shi Long, Su Ba and others were less than six miles away from the transportation team, Huayu suddenly stopped and whispered. "I found them. There are seven to eight strong ones, and many of them have low fluctuations in life. They should be medicine collectors." "Well, good job, everyone pay attention, prepare for a surprise attack." Shi Long praised with satisfaction, then looked at everyone, and commanded, "Tianyi and I dragged the two strongest innate masters among them, and the others concentrated their strength to destroy the weakest mid-innate stage of the opponent. . The method of warfare is still the same as before, Tyrant, because you are the first time, so just wait for the opportunity to move. " While talking, Shi Long looked at Su Ba. Generally speaking, the first time a rookie kills an enemy on the battlefield, it will inevitably be panic and lead to abnormal performance. During this process, most of them had appeared. Shi Long brought Su Ba out this time, only to allow Su Ba to adapt to the atmosphere and state of the battlefield in advance, and he never thought that Su Ba would be able to serve. "Haha, Batian, are your legs nervous and want to tremble? It''s okay, I was more nervous than you in the first battle." A Biao laughed and patted Su Ba on the shoulder. Su Ba grinned, "It''s okay." "Attention, prepare to fight!" Following Shi Long''s order, everyone''s expressions were tense, and they drew out their weapons, "Go!" Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah Eight people rushed out at the same time. The distance of five or six miles was in the hands of the masters above the innate realm, and it only took a few breaths. "Huh? Enemy attack!" In the distance, the complexion of the leader among the seven Black Dragon Sect warriors suddenly changed, shouting, "Fight!" "Chachachachachacha!" Seven long spears were aimed at Shi Long''s team in an instant, and at this time, Shi Long had already come to the front courageously, and the giant hammer in his hand swung a semi-circle in the air, crashing down! "Splitting Hammer!" Boom! The earth exploded in an instant, and countless rubbles rushed straight up like a volcanic eruption. Shi Long smashed it down with a hammer, and his power hit the extreme! This is Shi Long''s way of fighting, crushed by absolute strength, without skill! The terrifying shock wave dissipated, and the seven Black Dragon Sect warriors on the opposite side were caught off guard and all retreated a dozen steps! "dead!" Shi Long waved a giant hammer and came to the head of the Black Dragon Sect martial artist like lightning, and smashed it down again! The headed Black Dragon Sect warrior had a sharp face and raised his gun to fight, but he was directly shocked and retreated several meters away again. At this time, Tianyi and Qin Hui were killed. Qin Hui is the team''s late Innate Realm master who is second only to Tian Yi in strength. He has double swords in his hands. Tian Yi has no weapons, and his hands are surrounded by purple electricity. Just a touch makes the body of a Black Dragon Sect in the middle of Innate Realm numb. Tian Yi took advantage of the situation and stretched out his jade hand and tapped the brow of the Black Dragon Sect warrior. "Little girl, don''t be too arrogant!" At this time, a sharp cold light pierced Tian Yi''s chest like an arrow, and the terrifying evil spirit on the tip of the gun forced Tian Yi to retreat several steps. It was the pinnacle master of the Innate Realm in this Black Dragon Sect team who had shot, and his cultivation base was equal to Tianyi. And the seven of them only had one congenital extreme, one congenital peak, and the others were mid-congenital realm cultivation bases, which made Qin Hui''s late congenital realm high gesture unstoppable! "what!" Among the martial artists of the Black Dragon Sect, a martial artist in the middle congenital realm screamed and was cut in half by Qin Hui! Of the seven Black Dragon Sect martial artists, one died under a sneak attack, and now only six are left. However, there are eight people in Shilong''s team. Among them, Qin Hui is a late-stage congenital realm master. A Biao, Hua Yu, Mu He and others took the lead in blocking the path of other Black Dragon Sect warriors. Even if they can''t kill them all, they will kill a few more. "Ho ho, are we really the meat on the cutting board?" The headed Black Dragon Sect martial artist and Shi Long fought again, retreated, wiped the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly sneered. They had no accidents when they were attacked by others. On the battlefield, they were ready to fall into an ambush and attack at any time, and they were also ready to die! "The reptiles of the Justice League, since they are here, let them all die!" With that, the headed Black Dragon Sect warrior threw out two huge wooden piers from the storage ring. Seeing their appearance, they turned out to be two coffins! Boom! After the coffin hit the ground, it began to tremble constantly, and a certain kind of sharp sound could be clearly heard from the inside, like a sharp nail slashing through the glass, extremely harsh! "Huh? Corpse Guard?!" Shi Long''s face changed. On the side of the Black Dragon Sect, there seemed to be some evil technique that could make a corpse into a corpse guard. "Jie Jie Jie, good eyesight, you are all going to die!" The head of the gloomy Black Dragon Sect warrior showed a hideous smile. The dark coffin board was shaking more and more fiercely, and immediately after a few "clicks", two dark and skinny ghost claws pierced through the coffin board. With a slight force, the entire coffin lid broke apart! Afterwards, two stinking zombies covered with pustules, stretched their hands forward, and stood up straight from the coffin! The shriveled eyelids rolled over, and the two scarlet eyes were exposed. They were particularly eye-catching in the dark! Chapter 411： Su Bas ingenious shot! "Two Innate Realm Peak Corpse Guards!" Shi Long''s face sank as soon as he saw it, and in a blink of an eye, the enemy''s top combat power had one more! "Tianyi, hand it over to the corpse guard, your purple lightning is useful to the corpse guard!" Although the battle situation changed in an instant, Shi Long did not panic too much, and calmly gave instructions, "Ba Tian, ??your attribute is also a thunder. Support Tianyi from a distance. Remember, don''t get close!" After the words, Shi Long sighed inwardly, that a big change happened so soon, it is not a cruel challenge for Ba Tian, ??I don''t know if he can survive. "Strike!" Shi Long shouted, holding a giant hammer and rushing towards the Black Dragon Sect warrior headed by him, his body surging forward, the earth rumbling as he walked! If he can kill the leader of the Black Dragon Sect in a short time, there will be no suspense in this battle! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! Shi Long and the opponent''s leader broke out in a fierce battle, but Shi Long was slightly stronger, and it was not realistic to want to defeat the opponent immediately. Tian Yi frowned slightly, and said lowly to Su: "You have to follow me closely and don''t get out of the scope of my Zidian, otherwise, I can''t help you!" With that, Tian Yi rushed straight to the two pinnacle corpse guards of the Innate Realm. Purple lightning screamed all over her body, extending a few feet to both sides, giving Su Ba enough space for protection. Su Ba didn''t rush to keep up. Although he had been in contact with Shi Long team members for a short time, these people were kind to him. Several other Shilong team members also quickly found their opponents and started fighting! Qin will meet the Black Dragon Sect martial artist who has reached the pinnacle of the Innate Realm. Although his strength is a little worse, there should be no problem holding a stick of incense for one or two times. Other people, unite, and fight the other side equally, the most stressful is here in Tianyi. Because the Black Dragon Sect had an extra Innate Realm peak combat power, Tianyi had to use one enemy and two to protect the team. Even though the power of thunder has a great effect on ghosts, the strength of the corpse guard is more than that simple. Huh! Tian Yi drew out a purple long sword, blazing purple electric lights shining on the soft sword, like gorgeous fireworks blooming in the dark night! "laugh!" Tianyi stabbed a straight stabbing, a sword pierced the pitch-black claws of a corpse guard, burning the corpse with lightning, but sure enough! "Clang!" A cry! The long sword pierced the ghost claw like it was pierced on the incomparably hard steel, only sparks appeared, and the ghost claw had nothing to do. The corpse guard at the pinnacle of the innate realm is filled with tungsten steel all over, which is extremely hard and comparable to a treasure. Thunder and lightning can only burn the corpse energy, but it is difficult to destroy the tungsten steel! "Hey!" The corpse guard opened its mouth and let out an unpleasant roar. One corpse guard was repelled by Tianyi a few steps, and the other corpse guard had already rushed up. The sharp and cold ghost claws only grabbed Tianyi''s chest! Tianyi let out a low cry, and purple electricity burst out all over his body. On the purple long sword, it quickly condensed into a purple flying eagle! "Thunder Eagle Sword!" The three-foot purple sword with a purple flying eagle slashed heavily on the chest of the corpse guard, the corpse guard trembling violently, the corpse''s energy was burned out by the power of thunder, and the whole body was shaken out! And just now! The retreating corpse guard came to Tianyi in lightning speed, with jet-black claws and nails as long as a foot, exuding a gloomy sharp light. After being caught, the five blood holes are still light! Tianyi''s pretty face has changed! At this moment, her old strength was exhausted and her new strength was not born, and there was no time to take the sword to block. In a hurry, she could only kick it! The fleshy feet fight against the ghost claws of the corpse guard, once it hits, one of Tianyi''s legs must be scrapped! At the moment of the moment, Su Ba''s brows twitched, his right hand flicked, and two golden electric lights directly shot into the corpse guard''s eyes. Although Su Ba deliberately suppressed the power of Thunder, even so, the power of the faint Law of Thunder contained in Thunder was definitely not something that the corpse guards at the pinnacle of the innate realm could resist. In a flash! The corpse guard trembled, and the ghost claw suddenly paused in the air. At this moment, Tianyi''s right foot kicked heavily on the corpse guard''s chest and kicked it out fiercely! boom! Tian Yi kicked Fei Shiwei, his small face showed an incredible amount, and he turned his head and immediately glanced at Su Ba. With her keen perception of thunder and lightning, just now, she clearly felt that Su Ba casually popped out two thunderbolts to make the corpse guard attack. The intensity of the thunder was not high, only one tenth of its own, but the cohesion was extremely high, and it shot directly into the eyes of the corpse guard, disrupting its attack rhythm. my God! Can such an accurate judgment and precise control really be possible for a newcomer who has just entered the battlefield? "Batian, you..." Tian Yiyingmei''s small face was in astonishment, she didn''t know what to say. "Senior Sister Tianyi, be careful, they are back again." Su Ba spoke calmly. The power of thunder he had just displayed was very weak. It was just a technique that would not arouse unnecessary doubts. Tianyi''s silver teeth bite, barely shake off the doubts in his mind, and turned to meet the corpse guard. "Shoo! Shoo!" Inspired by Su Ba, Tianyi also learned to use the power of thunder and lightning to attack the eyes of the corpse guard. But the situation is different from what she thought. The purple electric light shot into it, and it did hurt the corpse guard, but the corpse guard''s attack was still smashed! Tianyi and Shiwei tried a few tricks, retreated a few steps, and a storm surged in their hearts. Just now Su Ba obviously did it very easily. Why is it completely different in her hands? Su Ba secretly shook his head as he watched from the side. After all, Tian Yi was a martial artist from the little sect. Although the cultivation level was good, the quality of her cultivation technique determined her lightning quality. If it were the peak martial artist of the Thunder Dragon Sect, when Su Ba hit the wounded corpse guard''s eyes, he could kill a corpse guard in one go. This battle cannot be delayed. If it drags on for a long time, the Shilong team may suffer casualties. These days, these people are very good to Su Ba, and Su Ba does not want them to lose. "Senior Sister Tianyi, I will integrate thunder and lightning into your body to assist you in the attack. It should be effective." Nothing, Tianyi''s output is too low. If it drags on, he will definitely be killed by the two corpse guards. Although Su Ba can''t shoot directly, he can also help Tianyi increase his attack power through this method. "Okay, you help me." Tian Yi took a deep look at Su Ba, and she decided that this man is definitely not easy! "Thunder Eagle Sword!" On the purple long sword of Tianyi, a purple flying eagle condensed again. At the same time, Su Ba stretched his hand against Tianyi''s back, and the golden thunder power containing a trace of the law of thunder slowly merged into Tianyi''s body. . Although Su Ba controlled his power so much that the power of thunder that entered Tianyi''s body was very small, but in terms of purity, ten Tianyis combined would be far inferior to Su Ba. At that moment, the purple flying eagle that Tianyi waved seemed to come alive! "Huh!" Only a clear neigh was heard, and the first corpse guard who rushed was directly penetrated by the flying eagle! "Zizzi!" Purple lightning danced wildly on the corpse guard, and within a breathing time, the entire corpse guard was electrocuted into coke, and fell to the ground with a puff! This... won? Tian Yi blinked her beautiful eyes, her small face a little blinded. Chapter 412： Blinded by everyone! At that moment, she clearly felt that the pureness of the thunder power that Su Ba had inputted into her body was definitely not something that the little martial artist and the martial artist of the Xiuwu family could possess. Could it be that... Tyrant is a genius disciple from the Wuxue sect? During the battle, Tianyi didn''t have time to think, the first corpse guard was killed by her, but the second corpse guard had already rushed over. She had just used her unique skill Thunder Eagle Sword, but in a short time she could not use it a second time, she could only release a large amount of purple lightning, which temporarily trapped the corpse guard. Su Ba glanced around when Tianyi was recovering. Six Black Dragon Sect warriors fought against eight of them, except for the two corpse guards, Su Ba and Tian Yi, the others happened to fight one-on-one. Shi Long pressed the Black Dragon Sect warrior headed by the opponent to fight. Although Qin Hui was weaker, he was safe for the time being. But when he saw A Biao, Mu He, and Hua Yu, Su Ba frowned slightly. Muhe and Huayu are people with special abilities and their actual combat skills are relatively weak. Although A Biao''s cultivation was not at the peak of the initial stage of the Innate Realm, his foundation was solid and his true essence was solid, and he was not ashamed of the Black Dragon Sect warriors in the middle stage of the Inborn Realm. "kill!" Two spears stabbed at Abiao suddenly! At this time, A Biao had just shot off a spear he had just opened, and seeing the two spears that are now striking like lightning, his pupils shrank slightly! "be careful!" Mu He shouted behind him, now that he hasn''t much real energy to fight. "Fuck you!" A Biao picked up the giant axe, and suddenly took a step forward. With one axe, he struck the other two Black Dragon Sect warriors! "Abiao!" Hua Yu''s face changed. He felt very well. At this moment, he immediately judged that A Biao''s hastily shot was absolutely unstoppable from the attack of the other two! This scene was naturally captured by Su Ba''s gaze. Between the electric light and flint, Su Ba''s eyes moved, and his pupils instantly turned into two dark vortexes, the eyes of hell! boom! Countless horrible illusions flooded into the spirit sea of ??the two Black Dragon Sect martial artists. They only felt that the spirit sea was shaking violently, and their eyes instantly became dull. "dead!" A Biao''s big axe fell at exactly this moment, and he swung two long spears straight into the opponent''s head! "Puff! Puff!" The two heads soared into the sky, and the pillars of blood spewed from their necks were like fountains, and then two Black Dragon Sect martial artists in the middle stage of Innate Realm fell weakly to the ground. Mu He and Hua Yu were immediately stunned, and even A Biao stood there in a daze, unable to believe that he could do this. "This Tema...what''s the situation?" A Biao whispered a swear word, always feeling whether the other party was sent to death on purpose. After much deliberation, Abiao simply didn''t want to understand. "Haha, is it because Laozi''s strength has become so strong unintentionally!" "kill!" A Biao, who was so intent to fight, slammed his axe, and rushed into the battle group again with blood! "what?!" During the fierce battle with Shi Long, the headed Black Dragon Sect martial artist barely found out a ray of perception and explored the surrounding situation. This look suddenly shocked! His little brother actually died two more, and one corpse guard was also lost! This is impossible! His team is definitely stronger than the opponent. How could this happen? ! The Black Dragon Sect warrior who is heading hesitates whether he wants to fight for the spiritual material! boom! The blazing purple electric light shone through the night sky, and the second corpse guard was killed by Tianyi''s sword at this time! Seeing this scene, the leader of the Black Dragon Sect was completely cold! Chapter 413： How did you win withdraw! Must be withdrawn! Otherwise, he will die too! "Everyone retreat separately!" The leader of the Black Dragon Sect roared, and then suddenly waved his spear. After pushing Shi Long back, he turned his head and ran wildly! The remaining Black Dragon Sect warriors also turned around to flee. But with such a good opportunity, how could Shi Long team make them wishful, A Biao, Mu He, Hua Yu and others directly desperately output, entangled several Black Dragon Sect martial artists. "Shit!" The purple thunder and lightning rushed through, and Tianyi cut out with a single sword. A mid-innate stage Black Dragon Sect martial artist was immediately seriously injured. At this time, if he was seriously injured, he could only wait to die. Su Ba''s fingers also ejected a few small golden arcs, and the remaining two Black Dragon Sect warriors were immediately numbed by the electric body. A Biao laughed wildly, "Brother Tyrant, good job!" Huh! An axe slashed out, and two heads rose into the sky again! "damn it!" The leader of the Black Dragon Sect heard the screams coming from behind, his face became distorted, but although he was angry, his footsteps kept on, Shi Long was chasing after him! But after all, Shi Long still did not catch up with the innate supreme Black Dragon Sect leader who desperately ran away. After all, in the spiritual material forest, if he chased too deeply, I wonder if he would encounter other dangers. But the result is very satisfying. The entire Black Dragon Sect team, except for the leader, the other six people are destroyed! "Record military merit, let''s go back!" Shi Long in a good mood waved his hand, and a little smile appeared on his always serious face. Abiao and others heard the instructions and acted quickly. "What about these people?" Tian Yi pointed to those boys and girls who were trembling with fear, and said. "Let them go. Although they came from the East China Sea, they are also victims." Shi Long said lightly. Immediately, Shi Long saw that A Biao and others had finished recording the military merits, "Okay, I have collected all the spiritual materials, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time!" . . . . . . Flying above the boat. A Biao looked at the six military amulet soaked in blood and a lot of spiritual materials, licked his mouth, haha ??said. "Captain, we have made a big deal this time!" "Well, there are indeed many gains." Shi Long said with a smile, and then thought of something, wondering, "By the way, there is one thing that I hurriedly forgot to ask. It stands to reason that our strength is not as good as those people. How did you win?" Shi Long had been fighting fiercely with the opponent''s leader before, fighting fiercely with warriors of the same level. Distraction is a taboo, so he did not notice the situation elsewhere on the field. "Abiao killed so badly, ask him." Mu He shrugged and said, he just barely protected himself from beginning to end. Everyone looked at A Biao, and A Biao scratched his head in embarrassment, "I don''t know, I just came over with an axe, and the opposite head just flew away." "Ok?" Shi Long frowned slightly, he was quite clear about A Biao''s strength, it was okay to deal with a mid-innate realm Black Dragon Sect warrior, two would be stretched. "That day, how did you win?" Shi Long noticed that Tian Yi killed the other''s two innate peak corpse guards alone. Although thunder and lightning restrained the corpse guards, the strength of the corpse guards did not depend on the corpse energy alone. Originally, Shi Long didn''t report much hope, but only hoped that Tian Yi could drag out the two corpse guards. "This... I still have to thank Batian." Chapter 414： The name of the headshot! Tian Yi smiled, turned to look at Su Ba, and continued. "It was Ba Tian who first raided the corpse guard''s eyes and saved me once, and then used his lightning to merge into my body, which greatly increased the power of my martial arts, and then killed the corpse guard." what? ! When everyone heard it, they all looked stunned. They all relied on Domination, and Tianyi killed the two corpse guards at the pinnacle of innate realm? ! Moreover, the power of the Overlord''s Thunder can actually increase Tianyi''s martial arts, which is incredible! Everyone''s eyes widened, and suddenly, A Biao thought of something and looked at Su domineering dumbfounded. "Brother Tyrant, you... won''t you be the top genius from the martial arts sect!" Only the top genius of the Wuxue sect has a very good level of cultivation technique, and his own attributes will naturally greatly exceed his cultivation base. And if Tyrant is the top genius of the martial arts sect, based on his cultivation in the early stage of the innate stage, he will definitely have the strength of the middle stage of the innate stage, and he can even protect himself against the masters of the later stage of the innate stage! Thinking of this, everyone in Shilong Team looked at Su Ba suddenly eagerly! In the life-and-death war, the team can join a powerful partner, which means that the chance of survival is a little bit higher! "Batian, you have encountered a lot of life and death crises before, otherwise, you will not be so calm, and the accuracy of your shots is better than mine." Tian Yi glanced at Su Ba. What she said was naturally that the two small arcs that Su Ba had used before had affected the corpse guard''s attack. That move seemed easy, but she couldn''t do it. "Well, I did." "Hahaha, Brother Tyrant, you said it earlier, so I always think you are a little rookie who has never seen the world!" A Biao laughed and patted Su Ba on the shoulder, and said. Su Ba responded with a light smile. A group of people returned to the alliance station in high spirits. In this battle, they did not lose one person, but annihilated the other six people and brought back a lot of spiritual materials and military merits. It can be described as a complete victory! However, what they didn''t know was that the few Black Dragon Sect warriors who were killed by them this time were compiled into a list, moved around several islands, and sent to the tentative base camp of the Black Dragon Sect. Of course, this list is only a trivial one in the thicker list. "Snapped!" A big, thin and pale hand is heavily shot on the list! "In half a month, my Black Dragon side, and the side represented by Thunder Dragon Sect, killed a total of about a hundred innate martial artists and more than 500 acquired martial artists!" The speaker is a middle-aged man with a feminine appearance. If he only listens to the voice, he cannot distinguish between men and women. "Why, are you still not satisfied with this number?" A numbing female voice sounded, and in front of the feminine man, she was a slender and coquettish woman with only a thin veil on her body, revealing a seductive body arc. This woman is the contemporary vice-master of the Black Dragon Sect. Regardless of her **** and enchanting, she is actually cruel and murderous! "This number is not much, but...reluctantly, after all, we still have a few steps to prepare, so don''t worry." The coquettish woman chuckled lightly, "Then you have to speed up, and if you drag it down, it is likely that the old man Tang Mo will see something!" "Tang Mo? He, that old thing just barely reached the realm of Shenhai for half a step, and his eyesight was very limited! Seeing him looking for allies and organizing the East China Sea battle over the past year, he even gave out huge rewards to those free fighters! Did he really think that my Black Dragon Sect came out this time mainly because he invaded his Thunder Dragon Sect! It seems that the smoke bombs from a long time ago are well put! But having said that, the old man Tang Mo did his best to prepare for the battle, but it helped us a lot. Those free warriors who came from the East Continent are really good fertilizers! " "Gluck." The coquettish woman''s smile trembled and her eyes were like silk. "Don''t underestimate Tang Mo, otherwise, I''m afraid you will suffer. If it weren¡¯t for our luck to enter the mystery of the Black Dragon King last time, not only did we get the Black Dragon King¡¯s inheritance, but also got some news, how could we have discovered such a major secret! " When the coquettish woman said this, the look of the feminine man was black. When the coquettish woman talked about the inheritance of the Black Dragon King, he thought of his apprentice Yu Zhu (Jin Tianji). Yu Zhu is not only his apprentice, but also his most proud great-grandson! Peerless talent, possessing the appearance of a peak power in the king realm, and only the mid-term cultivation base of the acquired realm can compete against the middle-term congenital realm masters. He is the most outstanding genius of the Black Dragon Sect in the past thousand years! The feminine man spent a lot of time, energy, and resources on Yuzhu. He wanted to train Yuzhu to become a strong king or even the peak power of the king, and lead the Black Dragon Sect to glory! However, I didn''t want to, and was eventually killed by a young man named Su Ba! More than ten years of hard work was ruined, and the anger in the feminine man''s heart can be imagined! "Su Ba, wait for the old man!" . . . . . . Three months later. A hidden cave surrounded by the Lingcai Forest. The bright moon was in the sky, the stars were dotted, and in the cave, the voice of several men communicating faintly came. "This **** headshot madman makes people on our side panic. It''s not clear who he is, and we have to move our positions every few days." It was a Black Dragon Sect warrior in the late Innate Realm, holding a spear. Long spears and giant axes are common weapons of the Black Dragon Sect warriors. The headshot madman in the mouth of the Black Dragon Sect warrior is the terrifying madman who has made the Black Dragon Sect warriors fearful in these three months! This person made a fierce move. Every time he kills, the body will be inexplicably disappeared, and the dead are killed by headshots, so he has fallen the title of this headshot madman. Another late-stage warrior of the Innate Realm shook his head and said: "Don''t complain, war is like this. Our three top powerhouses, Nightmare, Gorefiend, and Yin Snake, are not the Justice League group of people who still kill. Don''t you dare to show up at that Alliance headquarters?" Headshots frequently shot, and the three great heroes of Longines Island Black Dragon Sect would naturally not stand idly by. They also frequently dispatched to kill the warriors of the Justice League. Although there are many warriors in the Justice League, the quality is uneven. Most of the second-rate fighters and third-rate fighters will be destroyed in the blink of an eye when they encounter the three heroes of the Black Dragon Sect. "I don''t know how far the blood demon, nightmare, and Yin snake are compared to the headshot mad demon?" "I don''t know this. The headshot madness is powerful and mysterious. Every time it kills the opponent''s army, we don''t know whether it is a person or a group of people! It would be great if there was an elder above the mid-phase spinner realm to deal with the headshot madness. " Chapter 415： he came! The Black Dragon Sect warrior of the late Xiantian realm shook his head and said, but he also knew that this was impossible. On the battlefield on Longines Island, the resources are just a middle-grade real yuan stone mine and a spiritual material forest. It is not a very important strategic location. Taking it down will not help the whole battle. Moreover, even if the powerhouses above the mid-phase of the Pill Pill Realm come, if the headshot madness sees a bad situation and hides, and want to find the headshot madness in a place of seven or eight thousand miles, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. "Forget it, don''t think about those big people above the mid-phase spinner realm coming to help, those old guys know what to do, the battle line on Longines Island has been stagnant for half a year, and they don''t see them continuing to advance east. If this continues, it will just waste human lives on the battlefield! Now they are all clever in the Thunder Dragon Sect. The disciples of this Sect are rare, and they are basically the cannon fodder of other small sects and small families! " The Black Dragon Sect warrior who spoke at the beginning made a few cursive complaints, and then felt uncomfortable, dragging a snatched girl from one side and rushing to the grass outside. Immediately afterwards, the sound of tearing clothes and the girl''s low groan of fear came from the grass. The leader of the Black Dragon Sect frowned, "Little Five, play less with women when performing tasks outside!" In the grass, there was a laugh. "Hey, brother, you don''t know about my hobby, otherwise you won''t carry a woman with you. My nerves have been tight for a long time these days, it''s time to relax. Anyway, it can¡¯t be so coincidental. The headshot madman will come to us. Even if it appears, I will want to see it. What about this guy who hides his head and shows his tail... The words of the Black Dragon Sect warrior came to an abrupt end! "boom!" A black glow flashed past, and his head suddenly exploded like a watermelon, blood mixed with white brains scattered all over, and part of it was sprayed on the girl''s horrified face. "what!" The girl screamed immediately! "Little Five!" The headed Black Dragon Sect warrior looked shocked, and rushed to the front, and saw Xiao Wu''s headless corpse smashed to the ground, and the girl was shivering. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Just as the leader of the Black Dragon Sect came to the bushes here, three short screams suddenly came from the direction of the cave! "damn it!" The headed Black Dragon Sect warrior burst out all his true essence, holding a spear and rushing to the entrance of the cave, just in time to see the heads of his three brothers burst open! And in the front of the cave, a young man in black who was holding a thick black iron rod and leaking fiercely sideways stood quietly with his back to him. "Headshot madman!" The pupils of the headed Black Dragon School shrank suddenly! Faced with the headshot madman who suddenly came and killed four masters at the late Innate Stage and above except him, the leader of the Black Dragon Sect panicked! In a hurry, he didn''t even notice Su Ba''s cultivation base, so he turned around and fled! There is no way, the power of the headshot madness is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Many people think that it has the team led by the strong in the early stage of the spin pill realm. He is only innate and extremely cultivated. How dare to fight the headshot madness! However, he had just ran out several tens of meters away, and a black shadow suddenly appeared above him! At the same time, a feeling of scalp numbness rose from the bottom of his heart. He looked up, and saw a thick black iron rod continuously zooming in his sight! what? ! Before he could react, he saw a pair of weird dark vortices, and his figure was instantly stopped! boom! The next second, without even screaming, the iron rod slammed on the head of the Black Dragon Sect warrior headed by him, headshot directly! Chapter 416： Fearful! On an island four thousand miles away from Thunder Dragon Sect. Qin Jiuyue was sitting cross-legged on a futon in a small courtyard to meditate. Around her, a golden vortex of thunder''s vitality formed and was constantly pouring into her body. With the transformation of six drops of Thunder Dragon essence and blood, Qin Jiuyue''s thunder vitality fit directly surpassed the many core disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, reaching the level of direct discipleship. In addition, his own martial arts talents are not bad, so he is making rapid progress by practicing "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code". However, within a few months, Qin Jiuyue''s cultivation was almost approaching the middle of the acquired stage. This was because she had just come into contact with "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", and the absorption of Thunder''s vitality was slow. If it took a long time, it might have broken through. "September, how do you feel?" Tang Ruoxi walked into the courtyard with a faint smile, and saw Qin Jiuyue''s whole body of thunderous vitality whirlpool, her pretty face showed a little satisfaction. Although Qin Jiuyue was a servant girl''s disciple, Tang Ruoxi didn''t let her do some work, instead there were other servant girls who served Qin Jiuyue. Qin Jiuyue just put a name on it, in order to reduce the pressure of public opinion from the outside world, after all, six drops of Thunder Dragon''s blood were used by Qin Jiuyue, if no measures were taken, it would easily cause various criticisms. Qin Jiuyue is always by Tang Ruoxi''s side. She is guided by Tang Ruoxi in terms of cultivation and cultivation techniques, and the speed of cultivation is naturally fast. "Sister Ruoxi." Seeing Tang Ruoxi coming in, Qin Jiuyue immediately stopped and stood up. Even though the two have been together for three months, when she faced Tang Ruoxi, she was still a little cautious. "September, Su Ba wrote." Tang Ruoxi smiled. "what?" Qin Jiuyue whispered in surprise, and was overjoyed. "Here, this is for you." Tang Ruoxi smiled, took out a letter from the storage ring, and handed it to Qin Jiuyue. In the past three months, Su Ba only sent one, one each to Tang Baiguang, Tang Ruoxi, and Qin Jiuyue. In the letter to Qin Jiuyue, Su Ba didn''t say anything, just some daily trivial matters. Of course, the content was not important, mainly because it was enough to know that Su Ba was safe. . . . . . . Day by day, Su Ba killed more and more Black Dragon Sect warriors. And as he killed more and more people, the name of the headshot madness can be said to be like a thunder on Longines Island, and the limelight has overwhelmed the three big heroes of the Black Dragon Sect! After all, generally speaking. The three big heroes of the Black Dragon Sect kill people, and there are often fish that slip through the net, but in the hands of the headshot madness, everything is destroyed! There was even one time when two Black Dragon Sect squads got together. Although they were not powerful squads, the total number exceeded sixteen! Among them, there are eight warriors above the late stage of the innate realm, and the other ten are all middle-stage warriors of the innate realm, but even such a mixed team, after encountering a headshot madman, the whole army is still annihilated! After the news came out, it caused an uproar in Longqin Island, and all the warriors on the island were shocked and inexplicable! Sixteen people were wiped out, and all of them died with headshots. Is the headshot of the crazy demon really blowing it? Now, the warriors of the Black Dragon Sect are already frightened when they hear the name of the headshot madman, and most of the Black Dragon Sect warriors dare not leave the base camp too far. The deterrence of the headshot madness alone directly exceeds the deterrence of all the teams in the entire Justice League! Chapter 417： Count the gains and improve your strength! It may sound unrealistic, but the fact is. In the past half month, the number of Black Dragon Sect warriors who died in the hands of the headshot madness is almost comparable to the sum of the number of Black Dragon Sect warriors killed by all the Justice League teams! After all, encounters between teams usually occur. Although the fight is fierce, there are not many people who die. One-third of the people in a team are killed or injured. It is a relatively fierce battle! But when you encounter a headshot madman, it is all annihilation. I haven''t heard of anyone running out yet, which is really desperate! This also made the many small teams of the Black Dragon Sect, facing the headshot madness, they did not have the courage to fight with it. . . . . . . The night was dark, in a hidden cave in the Lingwood Forest of Longqin Island. Su Ba came here like a phantom, took a seat anywhere, then stretched out his hand and waved it, and hundreds of storage rings of different qualities appeared in front of Su Ba as the white light flickered. Over the past few months, Su Ba has been walking in the dark, hunting and killing the warriors of the Black Dragon Sect, and has gained quite a lot. These hundreds of storage rings are his trophies during this time. Because in the war, these Black Dragon Sect warriors had a very rich family background, of course, compared to ordinary Innate realm warriors, in the eyes of Su Ba, they would live it well. "There are more than 10,000 middle-grade true essence stones, as well as a lot of pills, treasures, blood charms and corpse guards used by the Black Dragon Sect warriors." After thinking about it, Su Ba kept some spare parts, and all the others were recycled! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for the realm]: perfect congenital peak (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Power (100/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 6/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 4/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 4/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic Conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Pill Mastery (Increase 50% rate of pill formation, 50% increase in number of pill, 50% increase in quality of pill), fire-eyed golden eyes (see through all falsehoods) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (eighth floor, iceberg hell) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The Law of Thunder (prototype) [Strengthening point]: 3652300 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 80 cubic meters (+) Over the past four months, although Su Ba''s strength has not improved much, the total number of enhancement points gained by killing the enemy and recovering the loot that was recovered above has reached a staggering three million! War can indeed make people get rich overnight, Su Ba smiled. "Now that the harvest has been counted, let''s upgrade my strength by the way." Su Ba couldn''t help it with the feeling that there was no power surge. Next, Su Ba directly clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign behind the cultivation realm without hesitation. "Didi!" "The cultivation base is raised to the perfect innate extreme, and the strengthening point is -800,000." A strong warm current continued to flow through Su Ba''s body. Feeling the soaring strength, Su Ba smiled lightly, and looked at the strengthening point, there were 2,852,300 points left. "Can this strengthening point allow me to step into the Pill Pill Realm?" This thought caused Su Ba''s breathing to stagnate slightly! Chapter 418： Spin pill sub-products, proficient in formation! If you can step into the Pill Pill Realm, I am afraid that you can go directly to the main battlefield, and even those teams led by strong players in the late Pill Pill Realm are not to worry about! How many spin pill realm powerhouses are there in a martial arts sect? Compared with the Thunder Dragon Sect, there are only a dozen Inner Sect elders above the mid-phase of the Pill Pill Realm, plus some Outer Sect elders above the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, the total number does not exceed 50! And those above the peak of the Pill Pill Realm are not more than one hand! The Black Dragon Sect is stronger, but it''s not too outrageous. There are more than a dozen powerhouses above the peak of the Pill Pill Realm. That is to say, if Su Ba enters the Xuandan realm, in the East China Sea battlefield, among the hundreds of thousands of warriors, only a few people will be able to subdue him, and the degree of danger will be greatly reduced! Eyes bright! With a hint of hope, Su Ba immediately clicked on the "+" sign behind the cultivation realm! suddenly! A different sound appeared in Su Ba''s mind again! "Didi! The host will condense pill into the spin pill realm!" "Condensing the Ninth Grade Human Pill, consumes 800,000 strengthening points!" "Condensing the eighth-grade human pill, consumes 900,000 strengthening points!" "Condensing the seventh-grade human pill, consumes 1,000,000 strengthening points!" "Condensing the sixth grade earth pill, consumes 1.5 million strengthening points!" "..." "Condensing the third-grade Heavenly Pill, consumes 3,000,000 strengthening points!" "Condensing the second-grade Heavenly Pill, consumes 3.5 million strengthening points!" "Condensing a first-grade Tiandan, consumes 4,000,000 strengthening points!" "Condensing the exquisite heaven pill, consumes strengthening points... 6 million!" "Didi! Please choose!" Su Ba was stunned. After a few breaths in the system''s sound, Su Ba gradually recovered. "It turns out that the spin pills in the spin pill realm are divided into different qualities!" From this point of view, there are lower-ranking human pills, middle-ranking third-rank earth pills, upper-ranking third-rank heaven pills, and the last superb-grade heaven pills! This should be the same as Bone Tempering, the more perfect the Pill, the stronger the strength of the same level! Originally, after entering the Rotary Pill Realm, the gap between the various realms became larger and larger, and Su Ba''s ability to fight leapfrog would be further reduced. But if he can condense the exquisite Heavenly Pill, I wonder if the initial cultivation base of the Pill Pill can be compared to the extreme, even half-step strong of the Shenhai Pill? ! But seeing the strengthening points of the Peerless Heaven Pill, Su Ba took a deep breath! Six million strengthening points! He is afraid that he will have to hunt and kill the Black Dragon Sect warriors non-stop and without a gap for more than half a year! It is estimated that his scalp is numb! Since the spin pill still has a rank, Su Ba naturally chooses the best one! Fortunately, he still has some resources in his hand, plus the fist-sized Thunder Sun profound stone he obtained in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, which is not very different from the 6 million strengthening points of the Peerless Heaven Pill. At most, it will be more than a month. I don''t know how long the war will last. During the period, I estimated to have 6 million strengthening points, no problem. Su Ba thought, suppressing the impulse to condense the pill, and randomly draw 100 consecutive draws. In Su Ba''s eyes, the strengthening points that were less than 10,000 in 100 consecutive draws were like nothing. He draws a lottery now, just to entertain the surprise. As for the opening of the acupuncture points of the Nine Sun Magical Art, let''s talk about it after condensing the exquisite Tian Dan. "Didi!" "Strengthening point -10000, the lottery starts 100 consecutive draws." "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +30 points!" "Congratulations to the host, strength +28 points!" "Congratulations to the host, physical +23 points." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +26 points!" "..." "Soul power + 23 points... comprehension + 28 points... comprehension + 21 points... power + 25 points... You didn''t get anything... soul power + 30 points..." Su Ba closed his eyes and felt the system prompts beeping continuously in his mind. at the same time. With the increase in understanding, soul power, physique, and strength, an unspeakable feeling filled his body. The physical strength is strengthened, the strength is strengthened, the head becomes ethereal, and the perception becomes clear. Although there are few, Su Ba can still understand it clearly. "Didi! Congratulations to the host, I got the talent-the formation mastery." Until the last moment, a distinctive sound appeared in Su Ba''s mind! Ok? ! Something? ! Su Ba opened his eyes, and a blazing golden thunder flashed across his pupils. He was a little surprised, and he was entertained at will, but he still had something. Before 1,000 draws, he hadn''t seen anything. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: perfect innate and extreme (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Power (100/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 6/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 4/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 4/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic Conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (have a deep understanding of formations) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (eighth floor, iceberg hell) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The Law of Thunder (prototype) [Strengthening point]: 2842300 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 80 cubic meters (+) The panel attributes are basically unchanged, and there is an additional [Magic Mastery] in the talent bar. Su Ba shrugged, a little helpless. He hasn''t even learned the orthodox book of formations. What is the use of the ability to understand the formations? Forget it, it was given for free anyway, don''t do it for nothing, maybe it will be useful in the future. Su Ba didn''t think much about it. After sorting things out, he unfolded his body skills and returned to the station. "Brother Tyrant, have you come back from practicing?" Shi Long''s team rested in the small courtyard, and A Biao greeted him casually when he saw Su Ba coming back. If an ordinary person, he would definitely say that cultivation is not as good as fighting as it is, but to Su Ba, he dared not make irresponsible remarks. In the past four months, Su Ba''s strength is well-known, not just the one in the Lingcai Forest. After that, Su Ba and Shi Long team also played together several times, all of which have made extraordinary achievements. Once, thanks to Su Ba''s timely shot, the separation of A Biao and Mu He was avoided. Su Ba is top not only in personal strength, but also in his keen judgment on the battlefield. Having such a reliable teammate is really a very comfortable thing. However, it is a pity that Su Ba did not fight with them many times, and basically they went out to practice alone. Chapter 419： Secret action! "Captain, I think Batian''s true combat power is more than that." A Biao took a sip from the hip flask and spoke to Shi Long on the side. "Well, Tyrant is hiding very deeply. He estimates that he can defeat late-stage congenital realm masters by himself, perhaps even more powerful than Tianyi! But he was too low-key. Looking at the strength test when he joined the league, he found that he was just over 200,000 points, just above the level of a first-class fighter. " A Biao smacked his lips, "Before we thought Tyrant was the top genius of the Wuxue sect. Now it seems that it is the true disciple level, or the proud disciple of a certain old monster in the spinner realm. Otherwise, I think Batian seems to have no interest in the rewards of the Alliance''s military service. " Shi Long smiled, "If you say you are not interested in military awards, the headshot madman who has recently emerged is the ultimate! For so many days, he didn''t know how many martial artists of the Black Dragon Sect had died. If they all exchanged military merits, how many would there be? It''s scary to think about it! Those people on the side of the Black Dragon Sect were all scared to come out by the headshot frenzy. " "The headshot mad demon is probably the powerhouse in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, right? As for the middle stage and above of the Pill Pill Realm, they should all be on the main battlefield." "Well, it''s very possible." . . . . . . At this time, in Longines Island Black Dragon Sect base camp. A skinny man was holding a wine glass. The wine glass was filled with red liquid, and wisps of strong blood scented from the liquid. The red liquid was blood! In front of the mummy man, sitting a pale-faced man, closing his eyes and adjusting his breath. "Recently, many people have left Longines Island to go to other fronts due to headshots." "Well, that headshot frenzy made those people unprofitable, so they will naturally leave." After drinking the blood in the wine glass in one breath, the mummy man licked his purple lips coldly, "I think I will meet this so-called headshot. But this guy seems to avoid us deliberately, otherwise our position is basically clear to everyone. If he had the courage, he should have killed him! It seems that this guy is afraid of us! " The mummy man shook his head, "It''s not necessarily afraid. Our strength is almost surpassed by the ordinary early stage warriors of the Pill Pill Realm. He is not sure to kill us all. Didn¡¯t you find out? This guy didn¡¯t make a move, he seemed to have some secret to worry about being noticed by others..." "secret?" The pale man raised his brow. "The headshot mad demon, the cultivation base should be in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, and it is estimated that he has the same strength as us that can fight against the warriors in the middle of the Pill Pill Realm. He wants to kill us all, it is difficult, we want to kill him, it is also difficult! These days, have you found out that after the headshot madman killed someone, he couldn''t even find the corpse. It is very likely that he has cultivated some magic power. I once suspected that this headshot mad demon was a warrior on the side of our Black Dragon Sect, who killed his companions to practice magic skills! " what? ! The pale man''s complexion changed. If this were the case, the matter would be serious, "Blood Demon, should we report it to the top?" The corpse man shook his head and said with a smile, "Forget it, the upper hand will ignore us recently. They don''t know what they are doing, they are very busy. I am afraid only they know what they are. " The war in the East China Sea has been stuck for more than half a year, but the high-level Black Dragon Sect does not seem to be in any urgency at all, allowing the two sides to fight on the island in situ. The front has not advanced much, but more and more people are dead. What are the people above thinking? Is it possible that after fighting for so long, I don''t want to fight, and are ready to give up? If that''s the case, isn''t that more than a year of hard work wasted? Also lost so many disciples and resources. The mummy man frowned, he couldn''t figure it out. Chapter 420： Secret Record of the Black Dragon King! On an isolated island thousands of miles away from Yinming Island. This island is called Blood Eater Island. This island is different from the neighboring Yinming Island. There is nothing useful to humans on it, so it can be described as a truly barren land. But here is a strange phenomenon that has attracted the attention of many powerful people. It is the gray rock on the island that can isolate the martial artist''s perception, as long as it is buried in the ground, even if it is a strong spinner, it cannot be found. However, after a lot of powerful people came to the **** island to explore for a while, they didn''t find any special place, and the matter didn''t stop. But at the moment. On the Bloodbath Island, there appeared a group of old men wearing black robes, the number was about six or seven. On the back of their black robes, they were all carved with black dragon patterns. And the cultivation bases of these elders were all above the peak of the Pill Rotation Stage, and even the Pill Rotation Extreme! "This is it!" A black-robed old man held a weird compass in his hand, and after repeated investigations, he determined the location. As the black-robed old man just finished speaking, a black-robed old man beside him stretched out his hand, the storage ring flashed, and a spear that was more than ten feet long and as thick as a palace column rose into the sky! The spear flew to a height of several hundred feet, and then the spear head began to descend, aiming at a certain position below and blasting down quickly! boom! The earth shook violently, a large amount of rocks burst open, and a large spear with a length of more than ten feet, a small part of it fell into the ground in an instant! "Turn on and go in!" After speaking, some black-robed elders at the peak of the Pill Pill Realm behind him shouted at the same time, the true essence exploded, and a mighty force of true essence attached to the spear, and the spear began to rotate. "Crack, crack, crack¡ª" The sound of rock cracking in the ground continued to be heard, and the sharp spearhead of the spear slowly continued downward. Four or five pinnacle powerhouses in the Spinning Pill Realm pushed the spears, but it was so hard! The extremely old man who was headed by Xuan Dan gave a faint smile, "It seems that the location is right here, the geology here is really hard!" The more the spear advances underground, the more difficult it is. The remaining two or three extremely old spinners do not stand by and start to run the true essence! Huhhhhhhhhhhh! A series of True Essence Techniques flew, pushing the spear to the depths. Gradually, among the broken rocks, black and red liquid gradually oozes, and a strong smell of blood begins to emanate. At first, the blood only oozes out in a small amount, but afterwards, it starts to burst directly like a fountain. At the end, the gurgling blood is like a cannon, shooting directly ten feet high! A large number of rocks were washed away and exploded in high places! "Haha, it turned out to be the location of the seal. It is sealed with a blood spring, coupled with the natural bloodline formation of the blood swallow island, absorbs the free blood in the air all the time, combined with the unknown gray rock to isolate the martial artist''s perception, resulting in thousands of years No one detected it." "There are four places of this kind of blood spring in the Blood Devour Island. We will open one of them, and then follow the method in the secret record of the Black Dragon King to fully open the seal. The blood used for sacrifice is estimated to be enough..." "If it''s not enough, then we..." The headed Xuandan extremely black robe old man showed a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth, "Launch a general attack and kill a large number of people, it should be fine!" "Jie Jie Jie, Tang Mo, that old thing, I can''t even think of breaking his head. What is the ultimate goal for us to launch this East China Sea battle!" "Okay, get things done quickly, don''t let the Sect Master wait for a long time." Two or three elders in the extremely black robe continued to communicate with their true essence. Chapter 421： Kill a chicken with a knife! At this time, if a master flies up to a great height and looks down, you will find it! The battlefront of the East China Sea war, with islands as the benchmark, almost connected into a circle, and the center of the circle is this deserted island of blood! According to the secret record of the Black Dragon King, the entrance to the Dragon Palace of the Black Dragon King is in this **** island! However, because time is too long, it is already very difficult to open the Dragon Palace. At this time, the Black Dragon Sect launched an invasion war against the Thunder Dragon Sect. Those warriors who died in the war were actually super large-scale blood sacrifices! This is also the reason why the Black Dragon Sect has been stagnant after pulling the battle line near the Blood Eater Island! The Blood Eater Island has a natural bloodline, and it will absorb the blood free in the air to nourish the blood spring at all times. According to the method recorded in the secret record of the Black Dragon King, until the blood spring seal is fully opened! War is used for the blood sacrifice of ¡®righteous and strong¡¯, otherwise the Black Dragon Sect can¡¯t find too many warriors of the acquired and innate realms to make blood sacrifices. Moreover, when the Dragon Palace is opened, it is imperative to use this as a base to smoothly destroy the Thunder Dragon Sect! The black-robed elder of the Black Dragon Sect couldn''t help sighing: "How powerful was the Black Dragon King, and he was able to open up a small world by himself, and then build a huge dragon palace in the small world. It''s really unimaginable!" "We can''t predict the power of the dragon race. They are sacred beasts. They are born with the initial strength of the innate realm. Even if they don''t practice, they will still have the strength of the sea of ??gods when they eat and drink to adulthood. The racial talent is not comparable to our human beings." "Jie Jie, it''s not about this. We can get the inheritance of the Black Dragon King. It is also a profound blessing. The Dragon Palace has been handed down since ancient times, and the year is beyond consideration. However, this small world seems to have been shattered and broken up because of a dragon war tens of thousands of years ago, and it may not exist for a thousand years. " "A thousand years is enough, as long as we get the great opportunity inside." After the exchange, everyone began to open the blood fountain. After one blood fountain was opened, it covered it with the hidden formation, and then continued to open the second blood fountain. It took most of a day to open three of the four blood springs, and the fourth one could not be opened. The black-robed old man headed blankly looked at the weakly splashing blood spring, and said indifferently. "After all, it is tens of thousands of years, too long, even if the bloodline is absorbed by the bloodline, the blood volume of the blood spring has not reached the standard, then launch the general attack!" "Understand, launch a general attack!" . . . . . . In a secret cave not far from the Justice League headquarters, Su Ba meditated in the cave with his legs crossed and adjusted his breath. The physical strength and true energy consumed by the overnight hunt, less than an hour of work, fully restored to the peak state! Opening his eyes, two blazing golden thunders pierced the air and slowly dissipated in the air. "Yes, I just reached the ultimate innate cultivation base, but recently I have consolidated a lot. Find a chance to return to the Thunder Dragon Sect to replace the Thunder Yang Profound Stone with the True Essence Stone. It will be convenient to directly use the strengthening point to condense the pill in the future." Su Ba said to himself lightly. And just now! Boom! There was a violent tremor outside the cave, which seemed to be the sound of surging energy! Su Ba raised his brows and moved to the entrance of the cave. When he saw the situation outside the cave, Su Ba was shocked! In his sight, countless black dragon sect warriors were attacking the headquarters of the Justice League overwhelmingly in the sky and underground! All kinds of brilliant energy light waves across the sky, and then exploded, the battle situation is very tragic! The headquarters of the Justice League, the commander-in-chief is Bron. In the early stage of Xuandan''s cultivation base, seeing the Black Dragon Sect warriors swarming like locusts, my eyes widened! "This Black Dragon Sect is the brain watt?!" Although the personal combat power of the warriors of the Black Dragon Sect is much higher than that of the Justice League, such as the three big heroes of the Black Dragon Sect, the Justice League basically cannot find the warriors of the same level to match them! But one thing is that their Justice League headquarters has deployed a large defensive array. Once the array is activated, it is difficult for the Black Dragon Sect warriors to attack. On the contrary, they may take the opportunity to reap the heads, which is not worth the loss! Even if the Black Dragon Sect wins in the end, it will only get an island that has little influence on the battle. "Well, that''s..." Suddenly, Bloom''s eyelids twitched. From the window of the command center, on the side of the high-altitude Black Dragon Sect fighting outside, he saw a young man who was as thin as a corpse and a young man with a pale face. These two people are the blood demons and nightmares of the three big kings of the Black Dragon Sect! At this moment, in front of the two of them, there was a middle-aged bald man wearing a black robe and a black dragon tattoo on his chest. The blood demon and the nightmare are quite respectful to this bald-headed middle-aged man. Obviously, this bald-headed middle-aged man has an extraordinary position in the Black Dragon Sect. And looking at the cultivation of this bald-headed middle-aged man, he has reached the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm! ! Bloom immediately took a breath! The powerhouses in the later stage of the Pill Pill Realm all appeared, and it seems that the Black Dragon Sect is really moving in this general attack! Thinking about this, Bron glanced over from the air, and he saw a large number of Black Dragon Sect''s direct disciples wearing black robes and tattooed with black dragon patterns! You know, even if it is the Black Dragon Sect, the direct disciples of the sect will not exceed 20,000. Most of the time, the direct disciples of the sect were distributed on various fronts to experience, and they rarely participated in the general attack together as cannon fodder. "What''s the situation? A less important battlefield on Longines Island, why does this Black Dragon Sect pay so much attention?!" Bron thought in shock, suddenly a fire burst out in front of him, it was the fire of the sound transmission. Hearing the contents of the transmission note, Bron was mixed. The good news is that the Thunder Dragon Sect has received the news of the Black Dragon Sect launching a general attack in advance, and a large number of disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect¡¯s direct descendants are on their way to support. But the worry is that it will take about two quarters of an hour for the rescued troops to arrive. During this period, I don''t know if the patchwork of Justice League soldiers can stop them. at this time! Suddenly a dense dazzling rain of light fell on the sky in all directions, and it fell on the guardian array, which trembled violently, and then the large array of light was dimmed by the naked eye, and there was a faint tendency to break! "What?! Broken Array Ballista?!" Bron exclaimed, his expression horrified! He saw a dark golden ballista that was seven or eight feet long appeared in the middle of the team of the Black Dragon Sect! This kind of ballista is called the Broken Array Ballista, which is made of various precious metals and is specially used to break the formation, but the cost is very high, even if it is a Wuxue sect, it will not exceed three! This thing, every time it attacks, it consumes nearly a thousand middle-grade true essence stones. It appears on a battlefield like Longines Island, it is simply a sledgehammer! Chapter 422： Upheaval! Outside the Justice League headquarters. The bald-headed middle-aged man looked at the dazzling light and rain indifferently in the sky, and a faint arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. His mission this time was to kill people. But these hot chicken soldiers of the Justice League disdain to do it, and the Black Dragon Sect asked him to come over, mainly for him to control the Broken Array Ballista and break the Guardian Array of the Justice League. The bald-headed middle-aged man looked at the many Justice League warriors guarding the panic inside the array, smiled indifferently, waved his hand, and the Broken Array Ballista once again fired a violent attack! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah The splendid rain of light exploded in the air, and beams of light slammed on the guardian array like sharp arrows. "Crack, click, click..." The guardian array trembled violently again, dense cracks appeared on the surface of the large array visible to the naked eye, and then¡ª boom! The entire guardian mask shattered! Bron''s face changed drastically, and the hearts of other Justice League warriors jumped fiercely! The guardian formation was broken! "Annihilate them, no one is left!" The bald-headed middle-aged man issued an order with a cold expression. "kill!!!" The warriors of the Black Dragon Sect issued a loud shout and started a crazy attack! A variety of dazzling martial arts light pierced the sky, and began to bombard the base camp of the Justice League! The warrior''s face in the Justice League changed, and he subconsciously operated his true essence, propping up his true essence shield! Naturally, there is nothing wrong with the deep cultivation base, but those warriors with insufficient cultivation base may break the real element cover at any time and die on the spot! "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" At the forefront of the battle line, the Black Dragon Sect warriors have already fought fiercely with the Justice League warriors. The ones who rushed to the forefront were basically masters above the Innate Realm! However, the quality of the original warriors of the Black Dragon Sect was much higher than that of the Justice League, and coupled with the support of a large number of genius disciples of the Black Dragon Sect, the Justice League side was somewhat unable to hold on as soon as the battle began. Blood shot, wailing bursts! Especially the three big heroes of the Black Dragon Sect, who have the strength comparable to the mid-phase of the Xuan Pill realm, they rush into the justice league camp, just like no one''s realm, see who kills who, the lower stage of the innate realm is basically a spike! Most of the miscellaneous soldiers in the Justice League came from the small sects, the small Xiuwu family. They participated in the Longines War with the idea of ??getting rich overnight, and wanting to make them awe-inspiring, it is definitely unrealistic to sacrifice their lives for justice. Therefore, when they saw such a tragic scene of one-sidedness, they were terrified, shouting on the spot and began to escape! But in this chaotic army, it is not easy to escape. Many warriors have not turned around, and the weapons of the Black Dragon Sect warriors have pierced their hearts! In the command room, Bron saw this situation. Although his face remained calm, his back was wet with cold sweat! How to do? ! He knew that he must not panic, but in this case, he could not issue any effective instructions to break the game. "A bunch of spicy chicken!" On the side of the Black Dragon Sect, the bald-headed middle-aged man flew high in the sky, looking disdainfully at the Justice League warriors who were continuously defeating below, and shook his head with a grin. "It''s so boring to have me lead the team in such a vulnerable league!" . . . . . . More than a dozen miles away from the battlefront''s outbreak, Su Ba was carrying a golden cudgel on his back, and he quickly shuttled through the jungle with a grim expression. This kind of large-scale war cannot be changed by him alone, and he cannot be too high-profile. Once he reveals too much strength and his identity is exposed, it will inevitably lead to the encirclement and suppression of the Black Dragon Sect''s numerous spin pill powers! And he has already noticed that the opponent dispatched a strong man in the late Xuan Pill realm, even if he is now promoted to the extreme innate, and he wants to hide his identity and fight against the strong in the late Pill Pill stage, it is not realistic. In the spinner realm, the gap between every small realm is a huge difference. He wasn''t too sure, he could kill the powerhouse in the later stage of the Pill Pill Realm with all his strength! Since there was no way to change, Su Ba wanted to find the Shilong team and help them survive the disaster, so as to end this period of cause and effect. . . . . . . "Jie Jie Jie, so refreshing! It should have been such a hearty battle long ago, and I don''t know what the big figures of the Black Dragon Sect were doing before!" At the forefront of the battle line, a pale-faced young man Jie Jie smiled wildly. He was the nightmare of one of the three heroes of the Black Dragon Sect on Longines Island. "Haha, it''s fun! But why didn''t the headshot mad demon see him? It''s not a shock! Originally I wanted to try his strength, to what extent!" The Gorefiend was beside the nightmare, curled his lips, and said with a grin. "Forget it, that guy always likes to be sneaky, just let it go if you don''t show up, gorefiend, nightmare, or if the three of us compare, whoever kills more people, we can gamble on three thousand middle-grade true essence stones." A man with a cold face and a snake-like expression on the side smiled and spoke. "Okay, Yin Snake, then you should prepare three thousand middle-grade true essence stones first, hahaha!" Nightmare laughed wildly. There was also a grinning smile at the corner of the Gorefiend''s mouth, and he was about to rush to the center of the Justice League camp to kill! suddenly! The entire Longines Island began to tremble violently! "what''s the situation?" The blood demon''s face changed, "has an earthquake?!" Boom boom boom! The earth is shaking more and more fiercely, the rocks burst, the peak trembles, and thick cracks with a long width begin to appear. The two sides who are fighting the righteous and evil can''t help stopping their movements one after another, their faces are surprised! Did something happen? Click, click, click! The cracks grew bigger and bigger, and even the mountains in the distance began to collapse! boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and four huge pillars of blood rushed into the sky on the distant sea level! Looking at the distance from Longines Island, the four blood pillars are almost like sky pillars that pierce the sky, and there is an illusion of supporting the world! "My God, what is that?!" "Where is it over there?!" "It seems to be the direction of the island where the birds don''t shit!" "..." Just when the martial artists of both sides showed a look of surprise, the land of Longines Island began to crack! From a few feet wide at the beginning, the cracks rapidly expanded to one foot wide, and in the blink of an eye they became tens of feet wide. The various buildings of the Justice League headquarters were swallowed by the earth in an instant! "Wipe! Not good!" "Fly!" The congenital realm warriors immediately soared into the sky, but some of the acquired realm warriors turned pale in an instant! Because they can''t fly! It''s okay for the Houtian martial artist with a solid family to carry the flying boat with him. As for the other martial artists of the Houtian realm, they fell into the abyss crack like a stone, and the screams were submerged by the sound of the huge rock rolling and cracking, without splashing the slightest water. Boom! Boom! Rumble! The land of Longines Island collapsed in a large area, and a terrifying super-large black vortex slowly formed in the collapsed place, like the big mouth of an ancient beast, devouring everything... Chapter 423： Enter, black whirlpool! Su Bafei was in the air, looking down at the terrifying huge black vortex below, and his eyes showed an incredible color! He extended his soul power, and when he first touched this vortex, he was instantly swallowed. It seemed that behind this black vortex was an unknown other world. The terrifying huge black whirlpool has just formed, and a terrifying force is acting like lightning on everyone in the sky! At this moment, everyone felt as if they had an invisible shackle on their backs, and it was extremely difficult to move them! "Damn, what''s the situation!" someone exclaimed! Even the bald-headed middle-aged person of the Black Dragon Sect who despised everything suddenly shrank and felt a little solemn! What on earth happened? The place where the four pillars of blood appeared just now seemed to be the place where the great figures of the sect gathered! Rumble! Longines Island was completely shattered, and a large amount of seawater poured into it desperately, setting off a big wave, and then it was quickly sucked in by the black vortex and disappeared without a trace. The force of involvement became stronger and stronger, and the warriors who flew up to the sky almost fleeing at the speed of walking, but after a while, they were dragged to a standstill. And now, their bodies are slowly pulled back under the traction of the terrifying black vortex! "Do not!" A martial artist in the later stage of the Houtian realm who was riding on the Flying Boat screamed in horror, and the whole person with the Flying Boat was pulled into the black vortex. In an instant, he himself, including the flying boat, was torn to pieces! "Fuck. Groove!!!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened, feeling a chill in their back! If this falls into this black vortex, it is death! but! Now the pulling force is too great to escape! "Ahhhhhhh!" There were a few more miserable screams, and several Houtian realm martial artists couldn''t support it, and they were dragged into the black vortex! "Cha! Cha! Cha!" Three people in a row were torn apart by the black vortex, and the last person, in despair, broke out in a frenzy of true essence to prop up the true essence shield! "Kakka-" The black vortex was cut on the warrior''s true element shield like a steel knife, and the true element shield was cut in half in an instant! "what!" The martial artist of the peak of the acquired heaven realm had bloodshot eyes, roared, and burned his blood! boom! His whole body''s true essence soared several times, barely resisting the cutting force of the black vortex, and finally his body sank into the black vortex and disappeared. Ok? ! Go through? ! Seeing this scene, the faces of the many warriors flying in the air were startled, and then a burst of ecstasy burst out of the hearts of the powerful warriors! The warrior just now is only the pinnacle of the acquired realm, and even he can pass through the black vortex safely, so with their strength, there is absolutely no problem! Although they don''t know what''s behind this black vortex, it is very gratifying to have a foreboding that they can survive temporarily when they can''t escape now. The pulling force of the black vortex is getting more and more terrifying, and more and more Houtian realm warriors riding in the flying boat are pulled in, dead to death, alive! If the masters above the Innate Realm on the scene continue like this, they will definitely not be able to withstand the pulling force, so it is better to save True Yuan and directly rush towards the black vortex. Thinking about this, many innate realm masters have already started to move, one by one, they opened the true essence shield with all their strength, and finally passed through the black vortex safely. Not long after, the figure in the sky was less than one-third of the previous figure. Su Ba frowned slightly, feeling that the surrounding space was getting more and more stagnant. I was afraid that he could resist it and it would not last long. Fortunately, he also urged the True Essence Shield and flew towards the black vortex... Chapter 424： Bad premonition! At this time, thousands of miles away, the sky above the **** island. More than a dozen old men wearing black robes with black dragon patterns on their backs stood in the air, looking indifferently at the terrible black vortex thousands of feet below them! This black whirlpool is hundreds of times bigger than what Su Ba and the others saw on Longines Island! The black whirlpool of Longines Island exudes unparalleled murderous intent, and the momentum is rolling. And this black whirlpool of Blood Eater Island was quiet and weird, allowing the surging waves to pour into it, but no sound was heard, as if even the sound had been swallowed directly. Needless to say, the cutting ability of this black vortex is far more terrifying than that of Longines Island! "What a terrifying space-time storm, this intensity, even if we go down, can''t hold it!" A Black Dragon Sect elder frowned and said. The blood spring seal was fully opened just now, and the thick spear that was more than ten feet long was pulled in by the black vortex in an instant, and was directly annihilated into powder, and even the scum was invisible. If it wasn''t for them who had a profound cultivation base, were sensitive to crisis, and quickly vacated in time, it is estimated that they would all have fallen at this moment! Think about it, it''s scary! "I made a mistake. I am afraid that the small world in the Dragon Palace is already broken to a certain extent. Even the entrance has such a strong time and space storm. It must be very bad inside!" "We are still thinking that the small world of the Dragon Palace can last for about a thousand years, and now it seems that we don''t know when it will completely collapse! Even if we can go in, I am afraid that we will encounter many crises. If we are inside and the small world completely collapses, we will become a cloud of dust in the big world with the collapse of the small world! " The time and space storms caused by the collapse of the world are extremely terrifying, even if it is a powerful king, it may not be able to handle it. What''s more, they didn''t dare to enter the black vortex under the Blood Devouring Island now, even if they got closer, they couldn''t stop them when they encountered the strong tearing force! "It takes such a great effort to open up the small world of the Black Dragon King''s Dragon Palace, but encountering such a thing, it is really bad luck! Looking at it this way, let alone moving our Black Dragon Sect into the Dragon Palace and developing rapidly for hundreds of years, it is also a question of whether the opportunities inside can be obtained! " The palace built by the ancient Black Dragon King, you must know that the dragons naturally like to condense all kinds of rare and natural treasures, and the Black Dragon King has achieved the ultimate! Later, the dragons disappeared between the heavens and the earth, seeming to have left the world in the broken void, and the black dragons were no exception. Moreover, some things are useless to take away, such as spiritual materials that have not grown up. In this way, even if the Black Dragon Sect gets a little, it is also a god-given wealth to them. After hundreds of years of development, it is a trivial matter to dominate the East Continent, and it can even directly impact other continents! It is said that the Xuantian Continent is not only divided into four continents, east, west, south, and north, but in the center of the world, there is also a continent¡ªthe central continent. Although the area of ??the Central Continent is smaller than that of the Eastern Continent, its aura of heaven and earth and prosperous martial arts are several levels higher than the other four continents! Can be described as a real martial arts holy land! The Black Dragon Sect has long wanted to see it! But at present, all these ambitions have become fantasy. "We spent so much time and energy, and finally opened the entrance of the Dragon Palace. The treasures inside must be taken out. But this is the main entrance, such a powerful space-time storm, we can''t get in, we can only pass through other entrances..." The woman who was talking was a fascinating woman with a proud figure. She was covered with only a thin veil, revealing a seductive body curve. It was Yu Ziqian, the deputy lord of the Black Dragon Sect, who was half-step Shenhai cultivation base! While she was speaking, her gaze had already glanced in other directions. There were eighteen small black vortices in the sea around the large black vortex of Blood Eater Island, and the black vortex on Longines Island was one of them. "It''s useless, those places are just the space where the dragon palace small world collapsed. Even if we enter from there, we still can''t break the space barrier and enter the dragon palace small world." Sect Master Black Dragon on the side, a feminine middle-aged man spoke indifferently. When a world begins to collapse, there will be many small broken spaces. Although there may be some opportunities, they are not attractive enough. What they want is the treasure in the main hall of the Dragon Palace! It¡¯s too stupid to spend a lot of time looking for small treasures in the broken space! The deputy chief of the Black Dragon Sect, Yu Ziqian frowned and said. "We need to find a way as soon as possible, and if we delay it, the situation here will soon be noticed by others, and perhaps the strong from other continents will come over. If we attract the powerhouses of the Divine Sea Realm or even the King Realm, let''s pack it and go home! " The voice fell, and the scene fell silent. Everyone frowned and was a little unwilling. After all, they thought at first that as long as they opened all the seals, they could get all the treasures of the Dragon Palace Small World. But no one would have thought that such a tricky situation would occur! . . . . . . At this time, thousands of miles away, within the black whirlpool of Longines Island. boom! Su Ba fell heavily to the ground. Fortunately, he had a strong body and had a real element shield to protect him, so his body just shook and was not injured. However, such a violent impact, coupled with the strong tearing force when entering the vortex, is not easy for most people to resist. Su Ba stood up, did not open his eyes for the first time, but first sent out his perception to explore the surroundings. At this moment, they were on a vast plain. Around Su Ba, many warriors climbed up from the ground with difficulty. The ground is flat, there is no plant, and you can''t even see the rocks, but there are a lot of rocks suspended up and down in all directions in the sky. Some of the rocks are very large, looking like a reduced version of the continent. The world is very quiet, even the wind can''t feel the silence. This is where? Su Ba''s heart sank slightly, he had a bad feeling. At this time, most warriors have stood up, some from the Black Dragon Sect and the Justice League. The warriors on the scene are basically those above the congenital realm, and there are also some in the acquired realm, but there are only a few warriors at the pinnacle of the acquired realm, and they are all pale and obviously consumes a lot of money! After everyone stood up, they immediately became alert. The many warriors of the Justice League, because of panic, subconsciously distanced themselves from the Black Dragon Sect warriors, and then all gathered in one place. But what horrified them was that the remaining Justice League warriors here were only a quarter of the remaining Black Dragon Sect! Chapter 425： Dilemma! And it''s not even the three big nightmare of the Black Dragon Sect, the Yin Snake, the Gorefiend, and the bald middle-aged in the late stage of the Rotating Pill Realm! As long as the Black Dragon Sect intends to destroy them, they really have no resistance at all and become corpses in minutes! Suddenly! The warriors of the Justice League subconsciously clenched the weapons in their hands one by one, sweating coldly on their foreheads, like being defeated by an enemy! This situation is to be expected. Originally, the warriors of the Justice League were uneven, most of them came from the small sect and the small Xiuwu family. Although the number is much larger than the Black Dragon Sect, the quality is far worse! And the black vortex just eliminated all the warriors with insufficient strength, which also made the number of Justice League warriors inferior to the Black Dragon Sect. The original commander-in-chief of Longines Island, Bron, trembles slightly, his back is already wet with sweat. This situation is not bad! The skinny gorefiend glanced at the warriors of the Justice League not far away with a ferocious look, his eyes looked like looking at fish on a chopping board. He turned his head and said to the bald middle-aged man: "Sir, or let''s clean up the spicy chicken here, so as not to encounter any situation in this place, we will be attacked by them looking for opportunities." The bald middle-aged man of the Black Dragon Sect looked up at the black sky covered with rocks, his face was gloomy, he had lived for hundreds of years, and he had more knowledge than the blood demons and others. He had a faint premonition that they had come to an inexplicable space. And this kind of place, there may be no way out! Let him be trapped in such a space for the rest of his life...The bald-headed middle-aged man''s complexion is getting gloomy, he still has hundreds of years to live, and he hopes to break through the peak of the Pill Pill realm or even the ultimate Pill Pill. How could he die in this ghost place! "My lord, are we..." Seeing that the bald-headed middle-aged man did not respond, the blood demons on the side spoke again. "To shut up!" Unexpectedly, he was directly interrupted by a bald middle-aged man! The Gorefiend was humiliated, and his mind was a little bewildered for a while. Now that he is in such a position, whoever sees him is not always respectful, and he will be humiliated. But facing this bald middle-aged man, the blood demon could only hold his anger in his heart. After all, not to mention the identity gap, even if he wanted to fight, he would be completely abused by the opponent. The bald-headed middle-aged man didn''t bother to care about the blood demon''s mood, and was even less lazy to deal with the battle between the Black Dragon Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect. What he thought of in his heart, they were able to come to this unknown space, most likely it was related to some big figures in the Black Dragon Sect these days. The four pillars of blood that reach the sky must have been made by them! It is very likely that this meaningless total offense was deliberately arranged! "Do these old people treat me as cannon fodder?!" The bald-headed middle-aged man had gloomy eyes, and his face showed a trace of hideousness. Spit out a foul breath, the bald middle-aged man turned his head to look towards the Justice League warrior, and said coldly, "Who is the leader among you!" The warrior of the Justice League immediately turned his attention to Bron. Bron screamed in his heart, he was only the nominal commander in chief, and most of the people present were free martial artists, and his usual actions were basically his own way. Just now, push yourself out. After catching the ducks on the shelves, Bron bit his head and said: "I am the chief of Longines Island." Chapter 426： Scream! The bald-headed middle-aged man glanced at Bron. In the early stage of the Rotating Pill Realm, his foundation was average, and his strength was at the bottom level in the same realm. "Tell you, now the two sides are in truce, and we will talk about it when we get out of this ruined place, but now you all must obey my orders, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you right away!" While talking, the bald-headed middle-aged man who belonged to the late stage of the Xuan Pill realm exudes a terrifying aura, accompanied by a cold murderous intent! Some warriors with weaker cultivation bases in the Justice League were directly frightened and their legs trembled. The more powerful warriors had their foreheads tightened and their scalp numb! Bron had no room for objection to this proposal. He was not as strong as a man. What could be done, he immediately acquiesced to it. The middle-aged bald snorted, "Okay, now everyone is moving separately, and if there is something wrong with it, he immediately told me, especially, the black vortex like when we came in!" The only thing that middle-aged bald-headed people expect now is to find that kind of black vortex, and then go back if not sure. Seeing the dignified bald-headed middle-aged man, the Gorefiend, the Nightmare, and the Yin Snake looked at each other and felt the seriousness of the gaffe! It seems that this space is not as simple as they thought! Su Ba mixed among the Justice League warriors, and seemed inconspicuous. He also quickly realized that this space might be a closed space, and it would be best if a middle-aged bald head took the lead in finding an exit. "Hey, Batian, it''s really you!" Suddenly, a surprise sound rang in Su Ba''s ear, and he turned his head to see that it was A Biao from Shilong Team. Later, he saw the other members of Shi Long''s team, Captain Shi Long, Deputy Captain Tian Yi, and member Qin Hui, but Mu He, Hua Yu and others were nowhere to be seen. Su Ba''s heart sank. Mu Heji are all special abilities. Although their cultivation has reached the peak of the initial stage of the Innate Realm, their strength and combat effectiveness are much worse than that of warriors at the same level. There was a trace of sadness on Shi Long''s face, and he shook his head and said: "The Black Dragon Sect previously launched a general offensive. Mu He and the others were limited in strength. I didn''t let them follow and let them stay behind. I didn''t expect...Langqin Island collapsed..." Shi Long didn''t say the next thing, but Su Ba understood it all. Whether it is the collapse of Longines Island or the terrifying black vortex, it is a death sickle for people with insufficient strength! Tianyi and Qin Hui lowered their heads, their expressions low. But A Biao said with a strong smile, "Mu He, they are a group of scourges. They are not so short-lived. Besides, our flying boat is still in Huayu''s hands and nothing will happen." When everyone heard it, they just smiled reluctantly. After all, the black vortex is so terrifying, and there are countless torn flying boats. Under such circumstances, the probability of Mu He and the others surviving is not more than one in a thousand! Su Ba is silent, the cruelty of war is nothing more than this, and there is always the risk of death. I am afraid that before joining the Shilong team, everyone has experienced wave after wave of teammate replacement. "what!" At this moment, the recruit from the front team let out a scream! Su Ba''s heart shuddered, and his perception radiated for the first time! Amazingly ¡®see¡¯! At the forefront, a middle-stage congenital realm warrior of the Black Dragon Sect was chopped in half by something, and blood splashed all over the place! Chapter 427： Give you ten seconds! Ok? ! Su Ba immediately entered a state of alert, and his whole body was surging! The so-called open spear is easy to hide from the dark arrow and it is difficult to guard against it. This kind of creature that hides in the secret and waits for an opportunity to kill is the most terrifying, evading everyone''s spiritual sense! "Shoo!" In the middle of the team, a few figures flashed quickly, and came to the place where the middle-aged Black Dragon Sect warrior died suddenly. It was the bald middle-aged man and the Gorefiend. Seeing the corpse that had been smoothly cut in half, the bald-headed middle-aged man''s face became gloomy. Perceived radiation, but found nothing unusual! The perception in the later stage of the Pill Pill Realm couldn''t find the sneak attacker... suddenly! He suddenly realized something, and his whole person instantly tensed, and his steps cautiously began to retreat a little bit! Could it be that... After taking two steps back, the middle-aged bald-headed man suddenly attacked, grabbed a Justice League warrior beside him, and threw his body directly forward! "what!" The Justice League warrior exclaimed, before he could react, something that made everyone''s creeps happened! The Justice League warrior was still flying in the air, but the whole body was weirdly divided, like a piece of tofu, thrown on the sharp steel blade, being divided in half! This time he didn''t even scream and died on the spot! Boom! The corpse that had been divided into two fell from the air and hit the ground, blood sprayed all over the floor. Everyone''s face changed drastically! What''s the situation, how is it so good, the person flying in the air just died so miserably? ! The point is that even the perception can''t detect it, this kind of death feeling close at hand makes everyone feel a chill in their hearts, and their hearts begin to fear! The bald-headed middle-aged man has a solemn expression, and it really is a crack in time and space! So, this space is a small world that is about to collapse and split out? ! The bald-headed middle-aged man thought this way, his breathing became heavier and his face gradually became grim. The cracks in time and space are invisible and intangible. Once you accidentally hit it, even the strong of the Spin Pill Realm will be cut apart! The middle-aged bald man asked himself to be strong, but he still stayed away from this terrifying crack in time and space! These invisible space-time cracks hidden in the space are just like invisible horrible monsters, with their huge mouths open, waiting for delicious food to be delivered to the door. Since perception cannot be sensed, it can only be filled with human lives. The bald middle-aged man''s face turned gloomy, and he rolled around and said coldly: "Now everyone in the Justice League listens, the warriors who are cultivated below the mid-innate stage, immediately! Right away! Come to the front of the team!" As soon as these words came out, the Justice League warriors not far from the bald-headed middle-aged man were all angry! Just now, the bald-headed middle-aged man just killed a warrior in their alliance, and now, he still wants to use their Justice League warrior as cannon fodder! At this time, when he was called out to explore the way, he would die in all likelihood! All the warriors of the Justice League have a fire burning in their chests, and their fists are subconsciously clenched! Su Ba raised his brows slightly. The cultivation base he was presenting outside was only in the initial stage of the Innate Realm, and A Biao beside him was not at the middle stage of the Innate Realm, only the peak of the initial stage of the Inborn Realm. At this time, A Biao lived up to the heroism he used to be, but his face was pale, and there was a look of fear in the depths of his eyes. Being called out is basically death, but if they don''t go out, how could the warriors of their Justice League resist a group of elite soldiers and powerful generals from the Black Dragon Sect! A Biao subconsciously turned his gaze to Su Ba, and in the past few months of knowing Su Ba, no matter what situation their team encountered, Su Ba''s expression was calm and calm. In fact, Su Ba can cleverly resolve the crisis every time, which makes Abiao feel that Su Ba is omnipotent in his heart. What''s more, Su Ba''s cultivation is only in the early stage of Innate Realm, and he needs to deal with the current crisis. "Stay, don''t move." Su Ba said lightly, his right fist was already slowly squeezed. "Yes, just stay where we are. Although our overall strength can''t match them, we won''t be afraid of them!" Shi Long gritted his teeth and whispered. In this situation where it was clearly known that it would be cannon fodder, where would someone take the initiative to stand up, and some of the warriors'' complexions were condensed, one after another stretched out their hands to grab the weapons, and the whole body began to move. The middle-aged bald man smiled, but his smile was very cold and stern, "I will not say much, I will give you ten seconds. After ten seconds, if there are any warriors below the middle congenital realm who have stood up, kill! No! Pardon!! " "Don''t think about fishing in troubled waters, I can clearly perceive your true cultivation level!" The words of the middle-aged bald man carried a cold killing intent. Under this terrible killing intent, many of the peak martial artists of the acquired realm began to tremble. Although they are geniuses of their respective families and sects, compared with the middle-aged bald-headed people in the later stage of the Xuan Pill Realm, the difference between the sky and the earth, the other party can instantly kill them! "Ten!" The bald middle-aged man began to count down. He just yelled out, a Justice League Early Innate Realm warrior who was not far away angrily said. "Who do you think you are, let us open the way and open the way, even if we die, we won''t be cannon fodder for you! Brothers of the Alliance, we fight them..." The martial artist hadn''t finished speaking, the pale nightmare smiled and his eyes flashed! "Peng!" The mind of the warrior in the early stage of Xiantian realm burst instantly like a watermelon, and died on the spot! The violent death speed was so fast that even the early Martial Artist Bulong beside him was too late to rescue him, the corner of his eyes twitched, and finally he shook his head and said nothing. The surrounding alliance warriors screamed, and bursts of grief and anger emerged from their hearts! "It''s so deceiving!" An Innate Realm peak warrior sternly shouted towards the nightmare. Nightmare smiled and looked at the man contemptuously, "You want to die, just say it!" The congenital peak martial artist stagnated and took a step back subconsciously. It was just an emotional surge under grief and anger. If he really faced the nightmare, he would not dare. Nightmare is well-known for its soul power attack methods. His soul power attack can instantly penetrate the opponent''s spirit sea, causing an explosion of the spirit sea, and blasting the opponent''s head. A person with strong soul power can easily kill people who are not as strong as him, and it is too late to save. The middle-aged bald-headed man didn''t bother to watch the scene of the partner, and continued to count down indifferently. "nine!" An invisible sense of oppression fell from all directions, and a dozen of the peak martial artists of the acquired stage were oppressed, feeling that they could no longer hold on. "Eight!" "Seven!" Every breath time is an indifferent countdown sound! "Batian, what should I do?" Shi Long spoke to Su Ba, and even Shi Long, who had always been calm, was a little uncomfortable at this moment. Su Ba didn''t reply. Although his strength has increased a lot these days, he still has no bottom in the face of the warriors in the late stage of the Xuan Pill Realm. Without revealing his identity, he must not be able to beat the bald middle-aged man, and besides the bald middle-aged man, there are three blood demons, nightmares, and Yin snakes who are comparable in strength to the mid-Spinning Pill realm, as well as a large number of black dragon sect direct genius disciples. . This battle, if fought, is absolutely tricky! But... don''t force him! Su Ba narrowed his eyes, a cold light passed away quietly! Chapter 428： interesting! "six!" "Fives!" "four!" The bald-headed middle-aged man counted down indifferently, while Su Ba was gaining momentum in peace, and his fighting spirit was quietly rising. "three!" After the countdown was here, the bald-headed middle-aged man slowly drew a dark black spear from the storage ring. The spear was ten feet long, and the whole body was pitch black, and a strong gloomy air radiated from the spear. Several Houtian peak martial artists were charged by this breath, their bodies trembled violently, and they couldn''t help but walk out of the team. Under the terrifying murderous intent, they could not hold on anymore. If you don''t come out, you will die! And when you come out, carefully use treasures to explore the path, there should be a trace of life! "two!" The bald-headed middle-aged man slowed down the countdown, but his evil spirit became more and more intense! More martial artists at the peak of the acquired state realm, and even the warriors at the early stage of the congenital realm have also stepped forward, one by one showing despair, their faces pale, but they have resigned. At the side, the warriors of the Justice League mid-innate realm and above saw this scene, and they all felt a sense of sadness. In such an unknown space, perhaps there is more than the danger of time and space cracks. When the warriors below the middle stage of the innate realm are dead, it is their turn to die. "One!" At this time, the number of bald-headed middle-aged people reached the last number, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of their lips, "Okay! Very good! Really have the courage to not fear death!" The middle-aged bald-headed man''s eyes fixed on Su Ba! In fact, he had noticed Su Ba early in the morning. Although this kid''s cultivation level was not very good, his true essence was extremely thick, which was obviously not something that ordinary early congenital realm warriors could cultivate. "Haha, interesting! So interesting!" The middle-aged bald man approached Su Ba step by step, and behind him were the Gorefiends! The three big heroes of the Black Dragon Sect are well-known on Longines Island, and coupled with the more terrifying bald middle-aged man, the momentum of the four erupting together, like the terrible tsunami burst, the Justice League warriors can''t afford the courage to resist! Su Ba calmly watched the bald-headed middle-aged man walk over step by step, and the Shi Long team members standing behind him were all nervous, as if they were facing an enemy! The bald-headed middle-aged man directly ignored Shi Long and his eyes, focusing on Su Ba, "Boy, interesting, under the pressure of my aura, I can still keep calm!" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth faintly curled, his left hand was behind him, and his right fist slowly squeezed. Facing the bald middle-aged man in the late phase of the Pill Pill Realm plus the three great heroes of the Black Dragon Sect with the strength of the middle phase of the Pill Pill Realm, as well as more Black Dragon Sect''s direct line geniuses, Su Ba has already planned to go all out. In this case, if he keeps his hands, even if he is strong, he might not know how to write dead words. The horrible oppression swept away, and the surrounding Justice League warriors couldn''t help but sweat on their foreheads and backed away. Many people showed compassion on their faces, looking at Su Ba and the others, "This is over, Shi Long team is determined! Shi Long was horrible at even the general early stage powerhouses of the Pill Pill Realm. Facing the middle-aged bald man and the three big heroes of the Black Dragon Sect, he was definitely killed instantly! That grim young man in black, although his aura is good, but under the suppression of absolute strength, he can''t stir up any waves! " "What to do, shall we go up and help?" "I''m going, are you going to die? In this situation, going up is dead!" "Yes, these people are murderers!" "But, if we don''t work together to resist, will we leave it to their mercy..." "Otherwise, what can we do?" Everyone sighed, desperate. The number of their Justice League warriors is only one-fourth of the opponent, and their strength is the difference between an egg and a stone, which breaks at the touch of a touch. How do you fight this? ! Can''t fight at all! Chapter 429： Who are you! at this time. The bald-headed middle-aged man had come within ten steps of Su Ba, and his expression was amazed, "Excellent! I admire those desperate people, but this is usually not a good thing! After all, people who do not want to die are the fastest to die! " boom! As soon as the voice fell, the bald-headed middle-aged man had a sharp look, his whole body exploded, and his black robe was hunting under the agitation of the true essence! He stretched his right hand to one side, and the one-foot-long dark black spear stretched out, and then a monstrous murderous intent erupted, as if people were facing the impact of countless swords and shadows in an instant! "I night fox, before going to hell, remember my name!" Su Ba finally couldn''t help laughing, he put one hand behind him, and said lightly. "The chamber pot? Is it the chamber pot used at night?" All around suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Su Ba with dumbfounded eyes! Chamber pot? Chamber pot for night? Damn. Groove! This talent! Someone almost couldn''t help laughing out loud, but soon realized what kind of demon he was about to laugh, and immediately suffocated his mouth, but his face was immediately reddened. Even on the side of the Black Dragon Sect, the three of Blood Demon, Yin Snake, and Nightmare almost didn''t hold back. They inadvertently caught a glimpse of the bald-headed middle-aged man''s green face, and said inwardly. This kid is really not afraid of death! groove! The bald-headed middle-aged person''s popularity is fluttering, his eyes are already red when he sees Su Ba! "Die to me!" Yehu yelled and took a step forward, and the dark spear rushed towards Su Ba, and the ground under his feet shattered in an instant! The dark black spear made a harsh sonic boom during the march, and even the air was pierced instantly! And this moment! Su Ba''s eyes seemed to flash by thunder, his right fist suddenly squeezed, and three million catties of power suddenly appeared! "Chang!" The spear and the fist intersected, and there was a sound of gold and iron fighting! The violent shock wave produced by the violent impact almost lifted the surrounding martial artists who had insufficient cultivation skills! Su Ba''s feet sank into the ground, but he did not retreat, and steadily caught the night fox shot. "what?!" There was a trace of disbelief in Yehu''s eyes, his attack was actually blocked? ! The other warriors around, including San Xiaoxiong, were also stunned. Although the attack just now was just a random blow from the night fox, the warriors at the early stage of the Xiantian realm were absolutely impossible to stop. "you¡­¡­" Yehu''s face became gloomy, and under the eyes of everyone, he was a top powerhouse in the late stage of the spinal pill realm, but he was blocked by a guy in the early stage of the innate realm. He was furious and shouted, "Black Mountain Seal!" A mark was made with his left hand, and he was submerged in the dark spear, and the whole spear suddenly burst into dazzling light, and he directly used martial arts! The Black Mountain Seal is a powerful secret technique. After being mastered, its power will catch up with the level of satisfaction of the top-rank martial arts! Coupled with the vigorous true essence of the warriors in the later stage of the Xuan Pill Realm, the power is simply unimaginable! laugh! The dark black spear came with a sharp spirit that pierced the world and attacked Su Ba! Su Ba did not panic! The look in his eyes suddenly became sharp, and a majestic aura that surged like a sea burst out of his body! Su Ba was facing the night fox and punched out suddenly! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fourth stage, a sixteen-fold increase in explosive power! ! ! 48 million catties of force! All four hundred and eighty dragons have exploded! Boom! Like thunder! Unparalleled strong wind pressure erupted around, like a hurricane coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, rushing forward! "Kachachachachacha..." The faint space fragmentation sounded in vain in everyone''s ears! Seeing Su Ba''s punch, where the terrifying fist strength passed, the void spread like a wave of wrinkles. "hiss--" Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath! Damn. Groove! With this punch, even the void of this space was slightly distorted. Although it''s just a small dilapidated space, it''s incredible! How powerful is this punch? ! Horror, terrible! Everyone opened their mouths in shock, staring blankly at Su Ba with a cold expression, speechless! But the night fox who faced the punch directly changed his face, and an unbelievable shock flashed in his eyes! I was about to explode all the true essence, but¡ª¡ª Next second! The heavy gun and Quan Jin smashed together, and the huge power that burst out in an instant shook the big earthquake again and again! Night Fox only felt a huge impact swept over him. Although he had stabilized his body by spinning his true essence in an instant, he still retreated five or six steps thumpingly. "Who on earth are you!" Yehu''s eyes were red, and he looked at Su Ba firmly, and said coldly every word. Chapter 430： He is a headshot! The battle center. Su Ba was single-handed behind him, and his right hand slowly closed his fists, although his momentum was reduced because the attack ended. But at this moment, Su Ba stood there casually, as if he was a **** of war, with awe-inspiring momentum! Everyone was shocked! If the night fox''s shot was just a random attack at first, being blocked by Su Ba could barely allow them to accept it. But now, the night fox used the secret technique, and it was still a powerful secret technique, but it was still blocked by Su Ba. Instead, the night fox stepped back. I''m going, how can this keep them from being confused? "Ha ha." At this time, Su Ba in the center of the field smiled faintly. Hearing Yehu''s questioning, although he did not change his appearance, a breath of innate extremeness came out leisurely. Ok? ! what? ! Everyone was shocked, is this breath extremely congenital? ! It turned out that this black-clothed youth also concealed his cultivation base, and he could also hide his cultivation base in front of the night fox. This is too strong! But is it just congenital? ! Everyone still couldn''t believe it! Previously, Su Ba''s cultivation in the early stage of the Xiantian realm was able to fight against the late stage of the Xuanyuan realm, and they didn''t believe it when they killed them. However, even if it was the late stage of Innate Extreme Contrast Pill Realm, they had never heard of it! Night Fox looked at Su Ba with his eyes, and all his perception was placed on Su Ba at the moment. If it hadn¡¯t been for Su Ba¡¯s dantian, it was still in a cyclone state, without condensation! He wouldn''t believe that this kid would be innately extremely cultivated, but thought it was disguised by the old spinner pill. After all, although he hadn''t exploded in his full strength before, he had also reached sixty percent. A person who could have such a leapfrog battle was probably stronger than their original Black Dragon Sect''s rare son, Yusuke! How could such a person be an unknown person! And with the Su Ba realm let go! Tianyi behind him was shocked, what did she think of! "Captain, Tyrant...couldn''t he be the headshot madman with the dragon not seeing the tail..." Hearing Tian Yi''s voice abruptly, Shi Long was also shocked, shocked in his heart, a headshot mad? ! Yes, the strength displayed by the Ba Tian is definitely not worse than the headshot madness, and the important point is. Despots and headshots appear on Longines Island almost indiscriminately. In addition, Despots often act alone by themselves. The combination of all kinds of coincidences, Despots is a headshots! At this time, not only Tianyi and Shi Long, but also a handful of people including the three big heroes of the Black Dragon Sect and the Justice League commander-in-chief Bron, had this idea in their minds. Bron¡¯s eyelids jumped wildly. If Tyrant was a headshot madman, would he be able to use Tyrant as a blade to fight the Black Dragon Sect? ! However, this idea quickly wiped out Bron, even if there was a headshot madman, fighting with the Black Dragon Sect, the probability of their entire army being wiped out was extremely high! But even if there is no fight, how many people will be left in the Justice League warriors? ! The nightmare Zhenyuan transmitted the sound and passed it to Yehu, as if it said something. Yehu frowned, headshot crazy? He was dissatisfied with this answer, and the headshot madness suddenly appeared on Longines Island. Such a guy with talent surpassing their Black Dragon Sect Saint Child always has a history of identity, unless this guy comes from another continent. This guy''s strength is amazing, his physical fitness is so good that he is abnormal, and the blow just now has probably exceeded the power of four hundred dragons! Is this something that humans can do? If the body has such power alone, I am afraid that the mid-phase powerhouse of the Rotary Pill Realm of the Earth Dragon Sect is nothing more than this. These enchantments encompass the entire Eastern Continent. It is estimated that only those who had first entered the Hou Tian realm and defeated their Black Dragon Sect Saint Yusuke, who was at the peak of the mid-Hou Tian realm, could barely be talented. compare to. Ok? ! Ba Tian, ??Su Ba? ! Shouldn''t... I don''t know what to think of, Ye Fox''s eyes jumped wildly! Chapter 431： Fierce battle! impossible! Nasu Ba only entered the acquired realm more than a year ago. Could you tell him that after more than a year, his cultivation reached the ultimate innate? ! This particular upgrade is much simpler than eating and drinking water. Okay, where is the face of a genius like him who has only been in the late stage of the Spin Pill Realm for hundreds of years? ! But when he thinks of Su Ba, the night fox feels frightened. More than a year ago, he defeated Yu Zhu (Jin Tianji) by a higher level. You must know that Yu Zhu is the unworldly arrogant of the Black Dragon Sect once in a thousand years, and he has the appearance of a strong king of the highest realm! Facing Yu Zhu, he was awed from the bottom of his heart, because he knew that although he was in the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm, but given Yu Zhu time, it would not take him many years to catch up with him! But it was such a arrogant that finally fell into Su Ba''s hands! If the headshot madman is Su Ba... "Probably not, no matter how strong Su Ba is, it is impossible to cultivate so fast! Anyway, no matter who this guy is, as long as I kill him today, there will be no future troubles! " The night fox thought of this, his expression became cold and severe again, his whole body was surging and his true essence began to boil, the black dragon magic book-an angry battle against the sky! The night fox is also practicing the inheritance technique of the Black Dragon King. Although it only touches a trace of the core, it is displayed by his later stage of the Spin Pill Realm, and it is powerful! boom! At this moment, a billowing black flame appeared on his body, and the space around him was instantly affected by the black flame, and a large number of warriors immediately felt suffocated and uncomfortable! You know, they are tens of feet away from the center of the battle, and the aftermath has such power. If you encounter it head-on, how terrible it will be! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, and the large amount of pure essence that was originally hidden in the crevices of the bones began to overflow, and Su Ba''s momentum rose again! He knew that in this battle, he could not keep his hands, but in this way, I am afraid that his identity would be exposed. The night fox''s pupils shrank slightly, seeming to be surprised by Su Ba''s rising momentum, but he didn''t hesitate, and he shot it out directly, and the true essence swept through the black flames, attacking Su Ba like a tide! Wherever he went, huge swaths of earth and rocks were flying! "Om~!" A blazing golden light of thunder burst out from Su Ba''s fist, and the fist containing a trace of the law of thunder slammed forward with the thunder dragon''s angry fist! Click! Thunder broke out! An extremely rich golden light in his right fist rushed out like the roar of a sea wave! "laugh!" The power of the golden thunder rushed out of his right hand, and instantly transformed into a huge golden thunder dragon in mid-air, stretching out the sharp claws of the golden thunder, rushing to the front of the black flame! "Roar!" The golden thunder dragon is as swift as electricity, its majesty is rolling, and the roar from its mouth is deafening, like a thunder trembling! boom! The billowing black flame exploded in an instant, and dozens of warriors around were directly lifted by the violent true essence shock wave, and several vomited blood on the spot! "Ah! Be careful!" "Attention, don''t retire!" Dabo Dabo''s warriors madly ran the true essence to prop up the true essence shield. At this time, they would rather be injured by the shock than to retreat. After all, they don''t even know that there will be an invisible and intangible horrible space-time crack somewhere behind them. If they retreat to the cracks in time and space, they will just belch! A large number of black flames spread out and enveloped the figures of Su Ba and Night Fox. Everyone could not see or hear, and even the perception was shattered by this shock wave! Chapter 432： Discoloration! "Die to me!" Within the black flames, Yehu shouted angrily and stabbed Su Ba with a shot. Su Ba''s complexion was cold, and he reached out like lightning and grabbed the spear head! Ok? ! Yehu was shocked. With the sharpness of his magic spear, he couldn''t cut the skin of this kid''s palm at the first time. Is this kid''s body made of iron? ! Before he could think about it, Su Ba drew out a hand and hit him with a punch! "Huh, burst!" The night fox gave a cold cry, and the black flame spilled from the magic spear instantly exploded, and he broke free of Su Ba''s palm directly, and stab Su Ba''s throat with a shot! One inch is strong! His magic spear is one foot long, and Su Ba''s arm is no more than tens of centimeters. The night fox is absolutely confident that he will pierce Su Ba''s throat before Su Ba attacks him in the next second! However, before he could laugh slyly, Su Ba''s upper body leaned back, and then he saw Su Ba''s entire mouth bulging like a toad, and then-- The blazing electric light exploded in the mouth! Thunder Dragon roars! boom! A beam of thunder and lightning burst out from Su Ba''s mouth! The power of billowing thunder erupts like a volcano! The surging electric light overwhelms the sky like ocean waves! Under the blessing of the law of thunder, the thunder dragon roars so fast, coupled with such a close range and Su Bamiao''s combat operations to the peak, Night Fox can''t avoid it! what? ! Yehu''s face changed suddenly, and he barely drew a gun to stand in front of him. Boom! The thick beam of thunder and lightning slammed into the night fox, and this time the night fox went back more than a dozen steps! Damn it! Yehu was furious, and was about to raise his gun for a fierce attack. Suddenly he thought of something, his footsteps stopped for an instant, his eyes were staring at Su Ba, and he was surprised! wipe it up! Fangcai¡¯s moves, if he were not blind, seemed to be the moves in the Thunder Dragon Sect¡¯s "Blood Dragon Sacred Code"! He looks so young, his cultivation base is so strong, and he knows the Thunder Dragon clan technique, his identity is self-evident! Moreover, Yehu thought carefully, faintly in Su Ba''s moves just now, he felt a mysterious power far beyond the artistic conception, it seemed to be... impossible! Even if he is Su Ba, he is at most twenty years old now, how could he touch that! Yehu''s face changed completely! A row of fine beads of sweat even appeared on his forehead, he was shocked by Su Ba''s unawareness! And just now, the black flames around him have dispersed. Nightmare, Yin Snake and others looked at Night Fox with some doubts, some not knowing why Night Fox showed such an expression, as if they had discovered something terrifying. Most of the disciples of the Black Dragon Sect have been cultivating on the islands deep in the East China Sea since they had not launched the East China Sea war, and they did not know the techniques of the Thunder Dragon Sect. Moreover, they had only heard of Su Ba''s name, but had never met him, not to mention that Su Ba had changed his face now, and it was impossible to recognize him. That''s why they wondered why Yehu showed such an expression as if he had seen a ghost! Yehu''s expression became more and more solemn. If the black-clothed youth in front of him was Su Ba, then he must kill Su Ba today! Otherwise, with Su Ba''s such terrifying talent and understanding, I am afraid that within a year, he might be able to kill himself! This kind of person is simply super abnormal that can''t be provoked! But the important point is, can he kill Su Ba? ! Even though he still had no tricks to use, Yehu had a hunch in his heart that Su Ba might have more cards! Taking a step back, he is a bit stronger than Su Ba, and the three big heroes of the Black Dragon Sect can completely suppress Su Ba, but if Su Ba sees the situation is not good, he turns around and flees! In such a space with time and space cracks hidden all around, it was not easy for him to stop Su Ba! Tou Tie chased out, and accidentally encountered a time and space crack, he would definitely die! Pursuing and killing to no avail, Su Ba finally lived out of this space, and when that time came, he would find a place where no one was left for a period of incubation, then he would never have peace in the future until he was killed by Su Ba! Yehu suddenly realized that he was in a dilemma, what would he do? ! Chapter 433： Black Dragon Grimoire! The nightmare found that Yehu''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and couldn''t help but pass through the voice, "My lord, is this kid more difficult? Or I secretly use a soul attack to attack him? Although I didn''t limit his certainty 100%, a soul shock by surprise and disturbed his spiritual sea still had a certain success rate affecting his actions. At that time, the adult''s attack can definitely hit him 100% and kill him! " The night fox was silent on the surface, but his heart became active. The success rate of this plan is indeed very high. Once it succeeds, Su Ba will definitely not escape the fate of death, so does he do it... or not? This is a gamble! Even though Yehu was naturally arrogant, it was about his own life, and he was softened by Su Ba in front of many people, and it was barely acceptable. But what made Yehu not sure was that he was afraid that he would apologize, and Su Ba would still hate his previous offense. In this way, I am afraid that there will be no peace in the future, his life and life are completely controlled by Su Ba, but he does not want to put his life in the hands of others. With a bite of his teeth, Night Fox clenched the dark black magic gun in his hand, his eyes gradually condensed! He doesn''t need the soul impact of the nightmare to cause any substantial damage to Su Ba, as long as Su Ba has a moment of stagnation, he is completely confident to defeat Su Ba in one fell swoop! "Nightmare, when I launch an attack, you will attack Su Ba with all your soul blast. You must kill him all at once, otherwise it will be tricky!" Yehu''s solemn Zhenyuan confessed the nightmare. This method had a miraculous effect the first time it was used, but Su Ba would be wary the second time it was used, and it didn''t have much effect. Even Su Ba would turn around and flee. In this shattered space where the cracks of time and space are raging, whether it is fleeing or chasing, it is no different from killing. Whether death or life depends on personal luck, the night fox doesn''t feel arrogantly thinking that his luck will be better than Su Ba! "understood!" Nightmare was a little surprised, feeling that Yehu attaches great importance to the headshot madman, is it possible that Yehu knows the true identity of the headshot madman? "Black Dragon Magic Book!" Yehu shouted angrily, and his whole body was surging out, like a volcanic eruption, straight into the sky! He impressively used the fourth tier of the "Black Dragon Demon". Although there are no martial skills in this fourth tier, after using it, he can increase his true essence several times! At this moment, the vigor of the night fox is like a tsunami! As the world collapses! No words can describe his strength! His clothes fluttered freely, his magic spear pointed at the sky, and his feet stepped on the ground, as if an arrogant demon had descended, looking in all directions! The many warriors all around, faced with such a violent night fox, felt fear from their hearts, and even the three big heroes of the Black Dragon Sect were frightened in their hearts! "It''s terrible! Is this the real strength of Night Fox!" "The battle just now turned out to be just an appetizer!" "The warriors in the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm are really terrifying!" "..." The warriors of the Justice League had a look of despair on everyone''s face, and Bron directly dispelled the idea of ??uniting headshot madmen against the Black Dragon Sect that had appeared in his mind before. A night fox, plus the three big heroes of the Black Dragon Sect, plus the disciples of the Black Dragon Sect who are several times more powerful and numerous than them, dare to resist, and don''t know how to die! Bron sighed deeply and looked lonely. The catastrophe must not be avoided, but it is not clear how many people will survive on their side in the end... Chapter 434： This world is crazy! In the middle of the field, Su Ba squinted his eyes. He knew in his heart that Night Fox was going to work hard! If you want my life, come if you can! What about the strong in the late Xuan Pill Realm! Let''s take a look at my current strength, which is stronger and weaker than those in the later stage of the Pill Pill Realm! The burning fighting spirit burned from Su Ba''s eyes! "dead!" The night fox held a dark magic spear in his hand, his upper body was suddenly torn, and he stepped out suddenly, and the ground exploded in a large area in an instant. The terrifying true essence was condensed into a black magic dragon, and he rushed towards Su Pa! "Crack, click, click..." With a shot, there seemed to be an inexplicable sound of space fragmentation in the void! Su Ba''s complexion was calm, and the boundless Yuan Gong began to operate, and the sixth stage opened! Five times the increase of true essence, the unparalleled vigorous true essence energy burst out in an instant! At this moment, the aura exuding from Su Ba''s body was truly like a giant ocean in the sea, surging! This fierce aura caused everyone to change their colors. Shi Long couldn''t believe what he saw. He knew that the headshot monster was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful! After such a terrifying battle, the headshot madness is still hiding? ! He has only the most innate cultivation base, the same cultivation base as himself! But in front of the headshot madman, he is like an ant standing in front of a giant, even if it wants to shake one of its legs, it is extremely difficult! The gap is too big! Nightmare''s expression also changed suddenly. He finally knew why the night fox spoke so solemnly. The strength of this headshot mad demon was so powerful that he even began to fear! The True Essence of his whole body suddenly revolved, and the nightmare stared at Su Ba intently. Then, an invisible and terrible shock wave rushed into Su Ba''s mind! Soul shock! At this time, Su Ba, who was facing the terror shot of the night fox, was slowly clenching his fists. An unspeakable aura radiated from Su Ba''s body, which seemed to be a force above the artistic conception. With the emergence of this breath, some Justice League warriors on the scene couldn''t help but amazed to discover that the Thunder''s True Essence in their bodies seemed to be affected by some unknown, and they began to boil. "Under what circumstances, why does my true essence feel a little out of control?" "I don''t know, so do I!" "I wiped it!" Just now! The soul of the nightmare rushed into the sea of ??spirit of Su Ba fiercely! Ok? ! Su Ba''s brows moved slightly, and his soul attacked sneak attack? There was no need for Su Ba to react at all, the tyrannical power of thunder in the sea of ??spirit rushed towards this soul power! At the same time, two weird black whirlpools appeared out of thin air from the sea of ??Su Ba''s spirit. They were the eyes of hell! The Eye of Hell that has become the eighth iceberg hell, how powerful the soul defense is, plus the original Su Ba''s soul power strength far beyond ordinary people¡ª¡ª Peng! The power of thunder combined with the attack of the Eye of Hell directly tore the soul energy that invaded into pieces! "what!" The nightmare suddenly let out a screaming scream, the whole person knelt on the ground, and then began to scream and roll with both heads. The soul power attack is the most dangerous. A careless encounter with one that is much stronger than your own soul defense is equivalent to an egg hitting a stone. The consequences can be imagined! This is also the reason why Su Ba didn''t dare to use his soul power to attack the night fox in the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm. The nightmare''s screaming screams, many warriors present have noticed, but now, they have no time to reflect why the nightmare is like this, the night fox''s attack has fallen! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly flashed a light! "Roar!" As he moved his whole body, the bones made a crackling noise, and a roar like a dragon chant, straight into the sky! Behind Su Ba, a huge golden thunder dragon phantom appeared, exuding a shocking dragon! The power of thunder from the right fist surging wildly, the crazy nine sun thunder true essence burst out like a volcano! The Law of Thunder! Plus! "Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong", sixth stage, burst! Five times the total amount of true yuan blessing, Thunder Dragon Fist! boom! A soaring momentum burst out from Su Ba''s body! Su Ba punched out, and the terrifying thunder explosion echoed in the air. Time seemed to have stagnated at this moment, and the golden light was so dazzling that even the sun could lose its color! The dazzling golden light instantly enveloped everyone''s vision! At that moment, everyone in the audience was deaf! The bursting power of thunder swept wantonly, and all nearby rubble was lifted away far away! The warriors who were onlookers were all elite-level geniuses. They were still scattered by the impact, and some of the weaker ones were sprayed with blood on the spot! "Fuck. Trough. Trough. Trough!" Everyone yelled, and the scene fell into chaos for a while! In the midst of such a big explosion, Su Ba and Yehu both flew out of their bodies. The difference is that Su Ba adjusted his body in midair. After landing, he knelt on one knee, his face was pale and he breathed slightly. But the night fox slammed directly on the ground, splashed with smoke and dust, barely propped up, just spit out blood! In contrast, the results seem to have come out. All the people who came to the scene seemed to be petrified at this moment! The scene where the nightmare was eaten back by the soul made them unbelievable. It was comparable to the nightmare in the mid-Spinning Pill realm. He attacked Wei Hehe with his soul on Longines Island, but only then did he sneak attack on Su Ba, Su Ba did not respond, but he himself suffered. Hit hard! Yin Snake and Gorefiend both twitched their mouths and looked ugly. They know the strength of Nightmare¡¯s soul power attack best, even if they are directly impacted, they are not very comfortable. It is good to stand up when attacked, let alone attack! But Su Ba seemed to directly ignore the soul impact of the nightmare, and then took the strongest move of the night fox with a punch, and vomited blood in the mouth of the night fox! This... is the world so crazy? Is he still human? ! "This person is terrible!" The blood demon''s eyelids jumped fiercely. Facing such a Su Ba, he completely lost his confidence in fighting against Su Ba! "call¡­¡­" The Yin Snake exhaled a heavy breath, and said with a lingering fear, "Fortunately, this headshot crazy demon didn''t come to us..." The words behind Yin Snake didn''t say, but the blood demons understood. If you met a headshot madman, thank God if one of the three of them could escape alive, it was really scary! The audience was silent for a few breaths, Yehu stood up palely, reached out his hand to wipe the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the nightmare still screaming and convulsing on the ground, his face became ugly. The nightmare was backlashed by soul power! Under Su Ba''s nightmare soul shock and sneak attack, he made the strongest move, and he was even vomiting blood. How can this be? ! How could Su Ba be so strong! Is this the combat power that the innate supreme cultivation base can show? ! Chapter 435： Admit it! There was a deep sense of powerlessness in Yehu''s heart. Now let alone destroying Su Ba, it is very difficult even to defeat Su Ba! Even conversely, he is very likely to be killed by Su Ba! Don''t look at Su Ba''s current appearance of excessive consumption, but Night Fox dare not bet! Su Ba''s disguise ability is so strong, who knows if Su Ba deliberately pretended to be like this, attracting him to attack, and then taking the opportunity to beat him violently! On horseback! Yehu''s depressed intestines are turning blue at the moment, and when he comes to an unimportant Longqin Island, he will encounter Su Ba, so Nima is cheating! Su Ba also stood up at this time and took a deep breath. In fact, as Yehu expected, he consumed a bit too much. That punch directly consumed nearly half of Su Ba''s true essence. Even if Su Ba''s resilience was amazing, it was impossible to replenish half of his true essence in a short time. After all, the total amount of Su Ba''s true essence is more than ten times more than that of warriors of the same level! To be honest, Su Ba felt that things were a bit tricky in his heart. With his strongest punch, he vomited blood from the night fox, and the opponent still had a strong combat power. If he continued to fight, he could barely defeat the night fox at the most, but his true essence was probably running out. Faced with the blood demon, Yin Snake, and the many genius direct disciples of the Black Dragon Sect, who were comparable in strength to the mid-Spinning Pill Realm, he was absolutely powerless. Is he going to use the precious Su Yang Pill that Tang Mo gave him now? However, it is inevitable that there is no guarantee that the other party will also have a similar healing medicine. Su Ba had long known that this battle would be a tough battle, but he had to win it, and escape was the last resort, because Su Ba was also afraid of the invisible and intangible horrific space-time cracks in this space. But at this moment, something unexpected happened to Su Ba. The night fox on the opposite side suddenly retracted the dark black magic spear in his hand from the storage ring, and then slightly bowed to Su Ba with his fists in both hands, and apologized. "Excuse me, I was impulsive just now, I admit my mistake." Ok? ! Su Ba was slightly startled. Not only him, but the other warriors present also opened their mouths wide, a little blinded. what''s the situation? Yehu actually admitted wrong? ? ! Although Su Ba and Yehu did have the upper hand in the battle, you must know that the warriors on the Black Dragon Sect are all elites in the elite! No matter how powerful Su Ba is, after defeating the night fox, he basically has no power to fight again. Even the Black Dragon Sect warrior can live and consume Su Ba even by relying on human tactics! Not to mention, there are two masters with blood demon and Yin Snake who are comparable to the mid-phase strength of the Pill Pill Realm! "I''m going? Is Yehu scared?" "He is afraid of headshots? Begging for mercy in front of so many people." "How could this be?" "..." Tian Yi glanced at Shi Long and said, "Captain, Yehu seems to know Batian..." After the first match between Yehu and Su Ba, he used to show shock and sweat on his forehead, as if he had seen something I was afraid of. This is very suspicious, it is very likely that Yehu recognized the Batian, and Batian made Yehu feel terrified in some way! "Maybe¡­¡­" Shi Long said blankly, and then smiled bitterly, "It seems that the identity of Batian is far from what we can imagine..." "Yeah." Tian Yishen nodded in agreement, and looked at Su Ba, unconsciously revealing a little complicated color. Such a super evildoer, who joined their team in such a low-key way, and talked and laughed with them, was so approachable and unbelievable. Chapter 436： Yuding Vine! The center of the field. After Su Ba listened to Yehu''s words, he fell silent slightly. If he continued to fight, he might be able to survive, but the Justice League side must have suffered heavy losses. Most of the members of Shi Long''s team also explained here, this was not the result Su Ba wanted. Yehu quickly said when he saw that Su Ba seemed to have a truce. "Don''t worry, I earnestly seek peace. When it comes to exploring the way, let the disciples of the Black Dragon Sect take out the corpse guards. When the corpse guards are all worn out, we will send warriors to each other. What do you think? " As soon as these words came out, all the warriors of the Justice League were shocked, and their faces were flattered. Yehu''s conditions were a bit too good. You know, the corpse guard is one of the components of the black dragon sect''s combat power. It usually takes a lot of time and a lot of precious materials to refine a corpse guard. Generally speaking, a corpse guard at the early stage of the Xiantian realm costs more resources than cultivating a talented disciple at the peak of the acquired realm, which shows its value! First use a large number of corpse guards to explore the way, but this time the Black Dragon Sect was out of the blood. A heinous villain suddenly became so kind, it really made it difficult for them to react for a while. Why is this? Yehu''s fear of headshots was too much. Everyone present did not know the true identity of Su Ba, only Yehu found out. He is very self-aware that if Su Ba can''t kill him on the spot, he will wait to die in the future! He has hundreds of years to live, but he doesn''t want to die. So Yehu is now offering such a generous offer, that is, to try to close the relationship with Su Ba, to make up for his reckless behavior. Su Ba''s brows moved slightly, he glanced at Yehu, and said, "You know my identity?" Others may not recognize Su Ba because of geographical relations. But Yehu is a master at the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm, barely enough to reach the high level of the Black Dragon Sect. He has all the information about Su Ba, and he has lived for hundreds of years. He is knowledgeable and found that Su Ba''s identity is normal. The night fox''s heart stunned, but Su Ba was focused on the Black Dragon Sect. Yu Qian, the Black Dragon Sect lord, was extremely concerned about this, and he didn''t want to get into trouble for nothing. If he let others know, he would definitely commit a crime of knowing and concealing, and the consequences would be disastrous! Thinking, Yehu smiled faintly, "Of course, your Excellency is a famous headshot monster, I''m right!" Su Ba squinted his eyes without comment. Although he didn''t believe Yehu''s words, he didn''t need to pursue it too much, and it didn''t make any sense. . . . . . At this time, on the East China Sea, the blood swallows the island. A super terrifying black vortex is spinning silently, no matter how turbulent the storm is, when it is engulfed by the black vortex, there will be no sound. It''s like a silent world. A dozen old men in black robes stood in the air, looking at the terrifying black vortex hundreds of feet away below, frowning slightly. "No, if this continues, within a few days, there will be a large number of strong spinner realm, even half a step above Shenhai! At that time, there will definitely be conflicts, and perhaps the life of the old man will catch up, Yu Ziqian, you will not let us know nothing, and then fight with other old monsters! " After a long silence, an old man with a long beard slowly spoke, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his old voice. The Yu Ziqian he was talking about was the Deputy Sect Master of the Black Dragon Sect, that glamorous woman with an enchanting figure and a misty veil. Although Yu Ziqian is more than six hundred years old, her cultivation level has reached the realm of a half-step Shenhai early, and she has undergone a reincarnation. She is full of style and style like a beautiful woman in her thirties. Upon hearing the question from the long-bearded elderly man, Yu Ziqian chuckled and did not immediately reply, but Meishou looked at a feminine middle-aged man beside her. This person is Yu Qian, the black dragon sect master and great-grandfather of Yu Zhu (Jin Tianji). Yu Qian and Yu Ziqian quickly exchanged words using true yuan transmission, and the old man with long beard waited blankly. Not long after, Yu Ziqian smiled with amorous feelings, looking at the old man with long beard and said. "Elder Hua, don''t worry, I was planning to inform the elders of the specific situation in the Dragon Palace this time." Where there are people, there will naturally be competition for power, and the Black Dragon Sect is no exception. A huge martial arts sect has many clan lines, and it is inevitable that there will be conflicts of power and interests between different lines. No matter who they are, they want to get the most resources for their own use and other people in the line. This also makes the relationship between the lines not very friendly. The secret record of the Black Dragon King was discovered by the Yu family of Yu Qian and Yu Ziqian in the secret realm of the Black Dragon King. If it weren''t for the help of the other elders of the Black Dragon Sect to open the Dragon Palace, they would all want to swallow the treasure in the Dragon Palace by themselves. The elder surnamed Hua carried his hands on his back, and said lightly: "Vice Sovereign, please say, the old man listens carefully." Yu Ziqian chuckled, then said. "To make a long story short, tens of thousands of years ago, the Black Dragon Clan also shattered and disappeared from the Xuantian Continent, and most of the treasures in the Dragon Palace were indeed taken away, but... I think you also understand. There are some things that cannot be taken away. Based on the things recorded in the secret record of the Black Dragon King, it is speculated that there are two things that should be absolute. The first one is Lingcai Garden! " Spiritual material field? The elder surnamed Hua frowned slightly, did not speak, but waited for Yu Ziqian to continue speaking. "In this small world of the Dragon Palace, there are special rules made by the Black Dragon King and various formations arranged, making this spiritual material garden extraordinary. The Black Dragon tribe originally took away many rare and rare spiritual materials, but some of the spiritual materials that were not up to the standard were not taken away. These spiritual materials grow in the garden, and have been blessed by formations and special rules, and have now been tens of thousands of years. " After tens of thousands of years of spiritual materials! Not to mention the elder Hua, the expressions of the other elders around him changed slightly. Spiritual materials of thousands of years are very rare, as for tens of thousands of years, they have never seen it in their lifetime! "But as far as the old man knows, not all spiritual materials can live for this long, no matter how special the rules are." The elder surnamed Hua raised his own question. "Yes, it is true that not all spiritual materials can grow for tens of thousands of years." Yu Ziqian smiled, "Most of the spiritual materials in the spiritual material garden should have died and turned into fertilizer, but there is a particularly precious spiritual material called Yuding Vine, which can live up to seventy to eighty thousand years!" "Yuding Vine? What is this?" the elder Hua asked. It seems that this is some kind of rare treasure, after all, he hasn''t even heard of it. "Actually I don''t know, but according to the records in the secret record of the Black Dragon School, this jade vine..." When Yu Ziqian said this, she paused, then her beautiful eyes glanced meaningfully at all the elders present before she said slowly. "It can increase the success rate of breaking through the bottleneck of the Divine Sea Realm!" Chapter 437： Grey altar! "what?!" Hearing this, the dozens of Black Dragon Sect elders present all looked moved! "How much can the success rate increase?" Elder Hua couldn''t wait to ask, his face glowing with excitement! Throughout the ages, the Divine Sea Realm has been like a sky ditch in front of all the half-step Divine Sea Warriors. There is no other reason. Crossing the Divine Sea will inevitably fall into the Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation! Even if it is just a heavy divine sea thunder calamity, it is fatal to most geniuses! Since the history of the Black Dragon Sect has been recorded for thousands of years, there have been many strong people who have reached the half-step Shenhai, no less than 20, but no more than three have successfully survived the Shenhai Thunder Tribulation and promoted to the Shenhai realm strong! What''s more, if the generation is talented against the sky, Shenhai Thunder Tribulation will be more powerful, and even appear, double God Hai Lei Tribulation, triple God Hai Lei Tribulation! The power of the violent punishing thunder that destroys the world, thinks about it, makes the half-step Shenhai powerhouse fearful! Some have the capital to advance to the Divine Sea Realm, but they are afraid of this terrifying Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation, and dare not break through! If you don''t break through, you may be able to live for hundreds of years. Once you break through, you may immediately dissolve the reincarnation in Thunder Tribulation! The reason is that the success rate of crossing the gods and the sea thunder is too low! And to increase the probability of breaking through the bottleneck of the Divine Sea Realm is to increase the probability of crossing the Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation. Even if only one or two percent, it is enough to cause countless half-step Divine Sea powerhouses to go crazy! Seeing the reactions of the elders surnamed Hua, Yu Ziqian''s mouth raised a faint smile. She could have thought of it a long time ago, no one doesn''t want this kind of spiritual material against the sky! Even the genius martial artist of the Rotating Pill Realm is not fascinated. After all, if they want to pursue the peak of martial arts, sooner or later they will have to cross the divine sea thunder calamity! Yu Ziqian paused with a smile, waited until the appetite was almost over, then smiled. "Yuding vine can be taken directly or polished into juice. After eating it, it will increase the success rate of crossing the gods and sea thunder by about 30%!" 30% success rate! The eyes of many Black Dragon Sect elders suddenly brightened! Fighting through the thunder robbery is the foundation, and the warriors who can reach the realm of Shenhai for half a step are all enchanting geniuses, and the foundation is naturally not too bad! The elder surnamed Hua asked himself that the success rate of crossing the God Sea Thunder Tribulation with his original foundation was about 30%. If you add the Yuding Vine, it would be 60%! Collect some precious spiritual materials, maybe you can increase the success rate to 70% or even higher! If a martial artist does not even have a 70% success rate to overcome the divine thunder calamity, then just wait to die and practice martial arts! "Elder Hua, you should be satisfied now." The black dragon sect master Yu Qian said lightly. "Naturally, if there is such a spiritual material, the old man would naturally want it, but just now I heard from the deputy suzerain that there is at least one other treasure besides this jade vine in the Dragon Palace Small World, what is it?" Yu Ziqian smiled and said: "This thing cannot be said to be a treasure, but a spiritual pet later raised under the Black Dragon Throne-the ancient megalodon! Back then, the black dragon clan shattered the void, because this ancient megalodon was still a young beast, and did not yet possess that level of strength, it was left behind. Now that I have slept in the small world of Dragon Palace for tens of thousands of years, even if I don''t practice, my strength is far beyond our imagination, and its interior is a small space by itself. If you can get it, the world can go! " . . . . . . Broken space. In the sky, there are thick dark clouds that are pressed against black. Under the thick dark clouds, there are thousands of warriors in various costumes walking forward cautiously. In front of them, there are ugly corpses with a lot of pustules all over their bodies. In the hands of these corpse guards, at this time, they were holding various treasures, including swords, guns, and knives. While walking, the corpse guard waved the treasure forward blankly to detect possible space-time cracks on the way. If suddenly the treasure is cut in two, then there will definitely be a time-space crack in that place, and everyone will leave a mark in that direction. But most of the time, where the space-time cracks exist, the space is very unstable and fragile. Smashing the treasure will cause violent fluctuations in the space and even collapse, and the collapsed space will immediately cut the corpse guard into pieces! Therefore, everyone has only walked for half an hour, and the number of Black Dragon Corpse Guards is already less than half. The night fox''s complexion is not very good-looking, and the loss of the corpse guards is second, mainly because they have encountered the edge of the space many times along the way, that is, the broken space they are in is not very big. If there is no exit, it will make people vomit three liters of blood! "Hey, there is..." Suddenly, the corner of Yehu''s eyes seemed to have noticed something, and he looked up. A few miles away, a huge gray altar appeared, and the gray altar was shrouded in hazy black fog, which was a little unreal. "Brother Tyrant, shall we go and see?" Yehu turned his head and said to Su Ba who was not far away. Along the way, the night fox was very warm and polite to Su Ba, and he opened his mouth as the Tyrant Brothers. Whenever he encounters anything, he will discuss with Su Ba the first time, and faintly treat Su Ba as his guest. This made Su Ba a little bit dumbfounded. He knew in his heart that this Yehu must have recognized himself, so he was too afraid of himself. It can''t be said that the night fox lacks courage, after all, Su Ba''s name is too loud, and the night fox personally played against Su Ba several times, even if he used a trick, he was still at a disadvantage. In addition, the nightmare is still convulsing because of the backlash of the soul, and it is carried all the way, and I don''t know if it can return to normal. Combining many factors, the night fox naturally did not dare to develop a hostile psychology towards Su Ba. Seeing Su Ba nodding, Yehu immediately turned around and ordered the Black Dragon Sect disciple beside him, "Go, take a look!" The disciple of the Black Dragon Sect took his orders and controlled his corpse guard to walk towards the gray altar. Unexpectedly, for the remaining six or seven miles, the time and space cracks encountered were greatly reduced, and the closer to the gray altar, the fewer time and space cracks. Obviously, the space near the gray altar is relatively stable. After everyone approached, Su Ba discovered that this gray altar was a dozen feet high, and it was made of unknown gray metal with strange patterns on it, which looked quite mysterious. Thousands of warriors were curious and amazed when they saw this huge mysterious altar. Su Ba''s eyes flashed suddenly, for some reason, he felt as if he knew these lines on the altar. These simple and mysterious lines are connected together, and it seems to form a... huge formation! Yes, it is a huge formation! Su Ba''s eyes twinkled! Don''t ask how he saw it, Su Ba has already realized it, it should be the talent he drew not long ago [Formation Mastery] has worked! I thought this talent was a tasteless one, but I didn''t expect to use it so soon. Chapter 438： Large teleportation circle! Without thinking about it, Su Ba squinted his eyes and began to carefully observe the carved magic circle on the gray altar, bit by bit, after all the primitive patterns were straightened out. Su Ba suddenly discovered that this huge gray altar was actually a teleportation formation! Su Ba took a deep breath. With such a large teleportation array, it might be more than 100,000 kilometers or hundreds of thousands kilometers from the East China Sea. Maybe there will be a million kilometers or even tens of thousands of kilometers! day! What is this concept? ! Su Ba''s breathing is slightly stagnant. I''m afraid it can be directly transmitted from the Eastern Continent to other continents... His [Magic Array Mastery] talent made Su Ba understand the Array very well. Although he could not lay out the Array, he gave him time to understand the principle and there should be no problem in opening the Array. Moyue two quarters of an hour later, Su Ba roughly understood the basic principles of this large teleportation circle. To activate this large teleportation circle, it would cost at least 520 middle-grade true essence stones at a time, and the order of these middle-grade true essence stones was also very particular. If you don''t know how to arrange these five hundred middle-grade true essence stones, the teleportation circle will not have any reaction. This discovery made Su Ba smack his tongue secretly, and the cost of opening a large teleportation circle was too huge. Had it not been for the fact that he had robbed a lot of the martial arts family of the Black Dragon Sect in this East China Sea battle, part of it had been temporarily saved, it is estimated that he would not be able to collect a few hundred middle-grade true essence stones. But the ages have passed so long, I don''t know if this large teleportation circle can be used. Su Ba was sinking his heart to think about the order of the True Essence Stones of the teleportation circle. He suddenly felt inexplicably wet on his face. When he looked up, he found that the sky was covered with dark clouds and it was obviously about to rain down. "Huh? It will rain in this cracked space?" More and more warriors felt the rain drop by drop, looked up at the sky, and looked at the thick dark cloud in surprise. The rain began to fall with a crackle, and soon it got bigger and bigger. On the huge gray altar, the stagnant water began to rise, and it rose faster and faster, and it was not long before everyone''s calves had passed. It''s like rain, it''s like a waterfall pouring down! Su Ba moved in his heart, thinking of something, and tasted a little rain with his tongue. The rain was salty. really! What is falling here is not rain at all, but the sea water ¡®swallowed¡¯ in by that terrifying black vortex! The sea water enters the black vortex, is crushed into mist and floats in the air. When the amount is large, dark clouds are formed. When the humidity of the dark clouds reaches a certain level, it turns into rain and falls! Su Ba''s eyes are getting brighter! If he didn''t guess wrong, exit, just above their heads! It must be. They have been exploring on the ground, but forgot to explore the air. With this thought, Su Ba suddenly understood! . . . . . . The southern continent is the closest piece of land to the eastern continent. The area of ??the Southern Continent is more than twice larger than that of the Eastern Continent, and its martial arts prosperity is not comparable to that of the Eastern Continent. In the Southern Continent, the most prestigious Wuxue sect is the King Kongzong. King Kong Sect, there are no fewer than five existing half-step Shenhai strong, and the extremely strong Xuandan is even more than ten fingers! The entire sect has more than 60,000 disciples, close to three times the size of Thunder Dragon Sect! At this time, King Kongzong Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. A bald old man in a yellow robe was opening a white paper letter spanning millions of miles, scanning lightly. The signature of this letter is Tang Mo of Thunder Dragon Sect. The bald old man quietly finished reading the letter, and then folded the letter and placed it on the table. The turbid old eyes flashed suddenly! "My King Kong Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect are only one-sided acquaintances. With this great opportunity in the Eastern Continent, Tang Mo, this old fellow, actually sent a letter to the old man, and he must have lost control of the status quo in the East China Sea!" Although the Southern Continent is the nearest to the Eastern Continent, it still needs to span millions of miles. Even if the Eastern Continent has a great opportunity, it will be difficult for them to receive news in the first place. If it weren''t for Tang Mo''s initiative to inform, King Kongzong would naturally not know about it. This also meant that Tang Mo was already unable to do what he wanted with his own sect, and he deliberately sought strong foreign aid, so that he might get some chance in this small world of Dragon Palace. Even if nothing was obtained, it might be possible for King Kong Sect to consume the high-level combat power of Black Dragon Sect. After all, in the process of seizing opportunities, fierce battles cannot be avoided. If the King Kong Sect can severely injure several elders of the Black Dragon Sect, it would also be a great thing for the Thunder Dragon Sect. This is the purpose of Don Mo. "Come on, let me know the elders and prepare to set off for the Eastern Continent!" Chapter 439： Out! Above the East China Sea, the originally expansive Longines Island has collapsed on a large scale, and the sea surface is covered with ocean eddies of different shapes. At a certain moment, the sea is raging and the wind blows up! One of the larger vortexes suddenly rushed into the sky, and a disheveled warrior rose to the sky from it! Then, the second one! The third! the fourth! More and more warriors rushed out of the vortex, but most of the warriors'' faces were pale, with large and small scars on their bodies! After about the tea time, all the warriors came out, standing in the void, with the exhilaration of the rest of their lives on their faces! "It''s finally out!" Su Ba let out a sigh, and the exit was in the air as he thought. Su Ba glanced at all the warriors present, there were only more than 2,000 left, and hundreds of them died. When passing the black vortex for the second time, the tearing force was much stronger than before, and some casualties were inevitable! None of the martial artists at the peak of the acquired realm came out alive. Successfully escaped from the danger, the Black Dragon Sect and the Justice League had no idea of ??fighting anymore and parted ways in the air. The warriors of the Black Dragon School flew towards their base camp, while the warriors of the Justice League were a little confused. The Alliance headquarters are gone, where can they go? Some people still have a lot of military merits on their hands that have not been exchanged. They originally participated in the war to get their military merits and make a fortune, but now... When many warriors think of this, the joy of escaping from the dead can''t help but fade a lot. The remaining members of Shi Long''s team were also unhappy. They are one of the top teams in the Justice League, so they have gained a lot of military merit. "team leader¡­¡­" A Biao looked at Shi Long, but stopped talking. He knew that Shi Long would soon be able to collect enough military merits to exchange for the original essence pill used by the Xuan Pill realm powerhouses. This original essence pill would be of great benefit to the extremely strong innate like Shi Long. "It''s okay." Shi Long twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled reluctantly. It is false to say that it is not lost, but what can be done now. Tianyi and Qin Hui both looked a little lonely. They worked hard for so long, but in the end they got nothing. Seeing this scene, Su Ba sighed secretly in his heart. This is how difficult it is for the martial artist sent by the Xiaomen to seek martial arts. Everything needs to be done by yourself, and sometimes you need to risk your life to fight for that little resource that is not worth mentioning for the big sect warrior. After thinking about it, Su Ba took out a storage ring from the storage space, held it in the palm of his hand, and said to Shi Long, "Captain Shi Long..." "Huh? Brother Tyrant." Shi Long turned to look at Su Ba, calmed his mind, and revealed a hearty smile, "Brother Batian, what are your plans for the future?" "Four lower calendars, challenge the strong." Su Ba smiled lightly. "Brother Tyrant is leaving now?" Shi Long still didn''t know Su Ba''s true identity at this moment, and only regarded him as a headshot madness. A Biao, Tian Yi and others all looked at Su Ba with a look on their faces. In fact, they knew in their hearts that a strong man like Su Ba would never be with them. "Well, I''m leaving. I came to the East China Sea battlefield by myself. I''m here to sharpen myself, but now it seems that something important has happened, and there may be great changes. Therefore, I plan to retreat for a period of time recently. Now, these are the trophies I have obtained in the past few months. Take it. " As he spoke, Su Ba spread out his palms and presented them in front of Shi Long and the others with about thirty storage rings. "This¡­¡­" Everyone in Shilong Team was shocked! There are about thirty storage rings, and they are all excellent storage rings. Not to mention that the contents are worthless, even these thirty storage rings can be sold out! Shi Long recovered, shook his head and said, "Brother Tyrant, these things are too expensive, you can take them back." Su Ba smiled, and placed the storage ring in Shi Long''s hand without a word. "Okay, Captain Shi Long, you just take what I told you, otherwise you look down on me as a brother? Huh? I have gained a lot during this time, these things are all trivial! " Although it didn''t take long to get along with the members of Shilong''s team, everyone took care of him without knowing the identity of Su Ba. And Su Ba is often moved by the kind of affection between teammates in the team. Such a team, Su Ba can help naturally. Besides, it was exactly the same as what he said. The thirty storage rings plus the contents are really not worth mentioning to him. "Thank you¡­¡­" Shi Long glanced at Su Ba, and finally silently accepted these storage rings. Indeed, they needed resources very much. He is a big boss, unable to say any words of thanks, and can only express his sincere gratitude by saying thank you sincerely. Su Ba understood everything, smiled, and waved to everyone. "Then take care everyone!" After the words, Su Ba''s figure flashed, and the whole person turned into a skyrocketing lightning and quickly disappeared into the sky... Everyone in Shi Long''s team watched Su Ba''s figure gradually disappear. "Captain, Brother Tyrant is really the dragon of Qianyuan..." A Biao looked at Su Ba''s back in reverence, and said. Tianyi and Qin Hui also watched Su Ba leave with admiration and admiration. "Well, it''s true that Ba Tian is very young, and he seems to be disguised, but he will definitely not exceed twenty-five years old. At such an age and such strength, I am afraid that in a few years, he will leave a legend that belongs to him in the entire Xuantian Continent! " Shi Long sighed and said sincerely. "Grandma, it''s a big deal. Lao Tzu and such a strong person have been calling brothers and sisters for a few months. After the Tyrant Brothers become famous, Lao Tzu and children and grandchildren can brag about it, haha!" Abiao stroked his chin, then suddenly burst into laughter. Chapter 440： The strong gather! Above the East China Sea, mad wolves are surging and vortexes are everywhere. Su Pa rushed across the sea, because of the strong wind generated by the excessive speed, the blowing sea pulled a long white line. I flew quickly for a stick of incense time, suddenly! A flame of sound transmission appeared in front of Su Ba''s eyes, and Tang Ruoxi''s voice immediately passed into Su Ba''s mind. "Junior Brother Su, what''s wrong with you, I''m on Yunlin Island, and I will reply immediately after receiving the message." Su Ba''s heart warmed after hearing this with a hurried tone and a trace of concern. It is estimated that Tang Ruoxi heard about the changes on the East China Sea front, so he rushed to Yunlin Island, which is the closest to Longqin Island, and frequently sent voice transmission notes to herself. Otherwise, he would not have received Tang Ruoxi''s transmission soon after he emerged from the broken space below Longines Island. A gentle smile appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, and then immediately took out a sound transmission note and recorded it. "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Ruoxi, it''s okay, I can rush to Yunlin Island in three days." call-- The sound transmission note turned into a ball of fire and disappeared in the air. Su Ba didn''t go to Yunlin Island the first time, but first landed on an uninhabited island. The first thing was to change his profile again. After all, his face has been recognized by Yehu, this is just to be on the safe side. Taking the time to look at the direction of the blood swallowing island, there are four pillars of blood that reach the sky straight into the sky, dark clouds are dense, and there is a flash of thunder! Su Ba didn''t know what was going to happen, but he had a foreboding that the sky of Donghai would change! . . . . . . Time passed quickly, and a few days passed. The front lines in the East China Sea are chaotic into a pot of porridge, and warriors continue to escape from various broken spaces by chance. Yunlin Island. At this time, many elders of Thunder Dragon Sect gathered here, and Su Ba also arrived. "Junior Brother Su!" After Tang Ruoxi saw Su Ba, her mental arithmetic fell. Although Su Ba changed her face, she recognized Su Ba at first sight. Because of the urgency, Tang Ruoxi put Qin Jiuyue on a safe front near the Zongmen. Hearing the changes on the East China Sea front line, almost all the warriors who participated in the war were sucked into the terrifying black vortex. Tang Ruoxi was anxious. After arriving at Yunlin Island, there were dozens of sound transmission notes, but there was no news. . If she didn''t know which black vortex Su Ba entered, she would be going to find Su Ba herself. Fortunately, after a few hours, I received a reply from Su Ba. After seeing Tang Ruoxi, Su Ba knew what had happened in the East China Sea. "The small world of the Black Dragon King Dragon Palace is open?" Su Ba was startled slightly. "The specific situation is not very clear to us." Tang Ruoxi shook her head slightly, "The classics of the Thunder Dragon Sect have very few records of the Black Dragon Sect. I just know that the Black Dragon King once opened up a small world and built a huge dragon palace in it." "Now on the forefront of the East China Sea, a large number of powerhouses above the Spin Pill Realm have been gathered, and there are even half-step Shenhai powerhouses! After a few days, these powerhouses will join forces to open up the entrance to the Dragon Palace Small World. " "Huh? Get through the entrance of Dragon Palace Small World?" "Yes." Tang Ruoxi nodded, "It is said that the time and space storm at the main entrance is too terrible, even if the strong Shenhai enters for half a step, it will be dead, so they plan to open the entrance in the broken space and connect to the small world of Dragon Palace. At this moment, there are probably more than 20 powerhouses above the Xuandan level are discussing, and our master and master are among them. " Chapter 441： Back to the whirlpool! More than twenty strong spinners? ! Su Ba''s eyelids twitched, did so many powerful people gather? Their Thunder Dragon Sect meets the requirements, only the Sovereign Lord Tang Baiguang, who has only recently been promoted to the Extreme Xuan Pill, and Tang Mo, the ancestor of Half-Step Shenhai, are eligible to participate. If there are other martial arts sects in the East Continent, there are almost one or two, and it is not clear whether they came or not. It is estimated that they will not exceed ten in total. Tang Ruoxi seemed to see Su Ba''s doubts and explained. "The ancestor Tang Mo contacted the strongest Wuxue sect in the Southern Continent, King Kong Sect. Eight people came from just one sect, five of them were extremely spindly, and three and a half step Shenhai. There were six people in the Black Dragon Sect, four of them were extremely powerful, and two and a half-step Shenhai, a total of eight people came from the other six sects in the East Continent, all of whom were at the highest level of cultivation, and the remaining few were all free martial artists. " "There are free warriors?" "Well, these people are all great abilities who have left the school and cultivated in various parts of the mainland. Among them, there are many powerful people." Tang Ruoxi said. Su Ba knew it, and it seemed that the opening of the Dragon Palace Small World was a battle for hegemony. "There are so many powerful people coming, and the trip to the small world of Dragon Palace probably has nothing to do with us." Su Ba shook his head. With his current strength, he could barely deal with the general late-stage Pill Pill Realm powerhouse. As for the power of the Pill Pill to the extreme, one slap could kill him. Don''t talk about him, even if it is the ancestor Tang Mo, half a step in the realm of Shenhai, I am afraid that it will not be good for this group of strong people. Tang Mo invited people from the King Kong Sect to come over, the main purpose was to make the pool of water turbid, the better, otherwise, the Thunder Dragon Sect could not compete with the Black Dragon Sect. Tang Ruoxi smiled and said: "It''s okay, we can also follow into the Dragon Palace small world. The main goal of those who are strong or above the spin pill is a rare spiritual material in the Dragon Palace main hall that can improve the breakthrough of the bottleneck of the sea. Those of us juniors will go to the other small halls of the Dragon Palace to search, maybe we can still encounter some opportunities, which is equivalent to an experience. " "alright." Su Ba shrugged. Experience is also a tempering of strength, so Su Ba would naturally not refuse. Seven days later, Langqin Island in the East China Sea¡ª¡ª After the destruction of the black vortex, Longines Island has collapsed and a large area of ??land has been swallowed by sea water. When Su Ba discovered that many of the strongest spinners finally chose the black vortex on Longines Island, he felt speechless. If he had known this, he would just stay inside and not come out. More than twenty strong spinners above the extreme level stood together in the void, and the aura that radiated was very terrifying, and even the surrounding air seemed to be stagnated because of this, and the wind blew over and automatically changed the direction. Su Ba stayed in a corner where no one noticed, secretly observing these top powerhouses in the sky. Among the twenty-odd people, there are only two people in the Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang. Beside Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang, stood eight bald old men in yellow robes from the King Kong Sect. The opposite of these bald old men is the Black Dragon Sect elder wearing black robes, each of them has a gloomy expression, looking at the eight yellow-robed bald elders in front of them, full of badness! At this moment, a bright rainbow light appeared in the distant sky, but the speed of watching this rainbow light was not very fast. With Su Ba''s excellent eyesight, he can still see clearly that the rainbow light in the distance is the escape light emitted by a middle-aged man wearing a red robe while traveling. The middle-aged man in the red robe flew in unhurriedly, and in his arms there was a slender and beautiful beauty. "Hmph, how well this old guy is, let us wait for so long, we still have such great interest!" On the side of the Black Dragon Sect, the Black Dragon Sect Master Yu Gan coldly looked at the red robe middle-aged man who flew slowly, his brows twitched! "Forget it, don''t mess with this old thing, it will be trickier to mess with him." The glamorous woman Yu Ziqian next to Yu Qian secretly transmitted Zhenyuan''s voice. Although she was also upset, she still had a smile on her face. After a stick of incense, the middle-aged man in Hongpao finally arrived, hugging the beautiful woman, and apologizing to everyone. "Hahahaha, this seat is late, I hope you all martial arts friends forgive me!" Although it was an apologize, the middle-aged man in the red robe didn''t apologize at all on his face, and he obviously didn''t take everyone to heart. "Qin Mo is really elegant. I don''t forget to bring a woman when I travel. I seem to be quite confident about this trip to the Dragon Palace Small World!" Yu Gan spoke indifferently. He and Qin Demon were in the same half-step Shenhai Peak state. Although he was afraid of this Qin Demon, he would not be afraid. In other words, when he was young, this Qin Demon was just an ordinary martial artist with low talents. Later, he found a fate against the sky in some place in the Southern Continent. Since then, he has soared to the sky and reached half a step Shenhai''s cultivation level in just a few decades ! A guy who had been lucky with shit, Yu Qian snorted secretly in his heart. "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s save time and join hands to open the space boundary!" At this time, the bald old man headed by King Kongzong spoke. This person is wearing a yellow robe with a straight eyebrow and holding a staff. Whether he was waiting with other people before, or the Qin Demon finally arrived slowly, his expression didn''t fluctuate at all, like a stone statue. "The master is right, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s act." Yu Ziqian smiled and said, although he hated the group of old undeads who came to fight for the opportunity, but now without their help, it is really impossible to open the small world of Dragon Palace only by Black Dragon Sect. The voice fell. More than twenty strong spinners above the extreme, their bodies began to fall, and then entered the black vortex of Longines Island. The black vortex of the pinnacle master of the Houtian Realm can be shredded in an instant, to these top powerhouses, it is like a breeze blowing on the face, without any power. After these top powerhouses entered, the elite disciples of the Seven Eastern Continent and the Black Dragon Sect jumped into the black vortex one after another. The small world of the Dragon Palace is vast, and naturally there will be many opportunities, large or small, distributed in various places. The top powerhouses reached a consensus and let their disciples go in and experience. Each Wuxue sect allocated the number of disciples according to their strength, and the Thunder Dragon Sect was allocated 30 places, including Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi. "Su Ba, Xi''er, after you two enter the Little World of Dragon Palace, you must take care to protect yourself and take care of each other. Life and death battle is indispensable!" Before Tang Baiguang entered the black vortex, he had spoken to Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi Zhenyuan about such exhortations no less than three times. "Well, understand, don''t worry, Master." The answer to Tang Baiguang was a beautiful woman in white clothes, this person was Tang Ruoxi after changing her appearance. Disguise was taught to Tang Ruoxi by Su Ba. In the past seven days, with Tang Ruoxi''s talents, he has already started. Tang Ruoxi''s identity is sensitive, she is the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, and the Black Dragon Sect can be said to be staring at Tang Ruoxi. If it is exposed, there will be a lot of trouble. "Junior Brother Su, let''s go down too." "it is good!" Chapter 442： Open the space boundary! The elite disciples of the younger generations of major sects entered the black vortex one after another, and Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi were not conspicuous among them. "Wow!" Coming to the broken space in the black whirlpool of Longines Island again, what Su Ba first heard was the sound of a super heavy rain falling like a waterfall. The entire space is filled with a strong smell of water vapor and salty wetness. The ground under your feet has formed an ocean. After so many days, the large amount of seawater ¡®swallowed¡¯ by the black vortex is no less than ten feet deep. "this is¡­¡­" Tang Ruoxi saw this scene, her beautiful eyes widened slightly. "Below is the sea water swallowed by the black vortex." Su Ba was not surprised. He looked up and saw that there were many whirlpools of different sizes on the surface of the sea, like the big mouths of different beasts swallowing something. Su Ba knows that inside these vortices, there are time and space cracks that make people fearful! There are a large number of space-time cracks in the small broken space, which continuously **** the seawater away, presenting a vortex state. Had it not been for these space-time cracks, the countless sea water swallowed by the black vortex would have flooded this broken space long ago. In the heavy rain, the visibility is not high, but the people present are either the top powerhouses or the genius disciples of the sect. The perception spreads and is not affected at all. In the dense rain curtain, patches of hazy white light gleamed. Su Ba also swung a piece of white talisman paper out and used it, and then a lot of shiny white light spots appeared within three feet of Su Ba''s body. This is a functional rune paper specially made by everyone to deal with the cracks in time and space. If there are time-space cracks around, these white light spots can act as an early warning, as long as the speed of the warrior is slower, the safety is very high. At the forefront, more than twenty strong people with a spinner or higher flew to open the way. For them, the time and space cracks that may appear are nothing. After all, so many of them can unite and even the space boundary can be opened. Just in order to take care of the younger sect juniors behind, they controlled a lot of speed. Since the broken space is not large, in less than an hour, everyone came to an edge of the broken space. "Location, this is it!" The Qin Demon with the beautiful woman in his arms smiled and asked. "It''s almost done, you can enter from here." Black Dragon Sect Sect Master Yu Gan said lightly. This location was chosen by all the people present after several inspections over seven days. Opening the space boundary from here will save a lot of effort. Qin Mo lazily stretched out his hand, and a wave of true essence light rushed forward, only to hear a loud bang, the true essence light wave seemed to hit an invisible barrier and burst. "Well, that''s right, everyone is ready, the half-step Shenhai Peak Master is at the forefront!" When the voice fell, the front team dispersed slightly. Heilongzong Yugan stood in front of him, and the King Kongzong''s long eyebrow master also stepped forward with his staff in hand, his expression indifferent. "Hey, cute, you just wait for me outside." Qin Mo smiled and squeezed the jade face of the beautiful woman in his arms, and then slowly came to Yu Qian''s side. There are more than 20 top powerhouses, and there are a total of ten half-step Shenhai strong people, and only these three people have reached the peak of half-step Shenhai. Others, such as those in the late half-step Shenhai, included two people including Yu Ziqian, the deputy master of the Black Dragon Sect. There were also two people in the middle of Half-Step Shenhai, and the remaining three were all at the early stage of Half-Step Shenhai, and Tang Mo was one of them. Master Longbrows moved his right hand, and the dark golden staff in his hand flew out, Yu Qian took out a blood-colored halberd from the storage ring, and Qin Mo took out a black long piano. . Glancing at Yu Gan''s scarlet halberd, Qin Mo lazily smiled and said, "Brother Yu Gan, it is said that your Black Dragon Sect has a low-grade town treasure, why don''t you take it out today to open your eyes?" Yu Gan glanced at Qin Mo with a blank face, and said, "Your message is wrong. Heavenly rank treasures don''t even have the power of the Divine Sea Realm. I ask myself that there is no corresponding opportunity to obtain it." "Hey, isn''t it?" Qin Mo smiled noncommitantly, and didn''t know whether he believed it or not, but he didn''t ask any more. Behind these three truly powerful masters, the other powerful masters of the various Wuxue sects also took out their own treasures one by one, and the true essence came into operation. "Do it!" Master Longbrow shouted loudly, and more than 20 masters of the highest level of Xuandan shot at the same time! For a time, the brilliance of various martial arts shined, and the real essence of the space rioted, like the sky and the earth broke! The genius and elite disciples of the sect had long retreated, but they were still hit by the fierce True Yuan shock wave and almost flew out. Rumble! The sea water was set off by huge waves, and the boundary of space was constantly trembling, and the various true essence light waves bombarded wildly, and the rumbling sound was like a thunderstorm! More than twenty strong spinners attacked together, the power is conceivable, but it is still very difficult to break through the space boundary. Each point of advancement consumes a large amount of true yuan, and some of the elders¡¯ foreheads have oozes sweat. Such a fierce attack lasted for a stick of incense, and when most of the elders could not support it, a fine crack finally appeared on the space boundary! The crack continued to expand, and then- Boom! There was only a loud noise, and the space boundary burst apart, and a white whirlpool with a diameter of more than ten feet appeared in front of everyone, slowly rotating, full of mysterious aura. "Haha, the space boundary has really been opened up. I didn''t expect that the old man would have such an experience after five hundred years of life." "This thing is very strong. Once it is opened up, it is extremely difficult to repair. The road to be opened should be stable." Yu Gan said faintly, then took out an ugly corpse guard from the storage ring and issued an order, "Go!" The corpse guard rushed directly into the white vortex passage without fear. After a while, the corpse guard returned safely. "The passage is safe. We just consumed too much. We recovered for an hour on the spot, and then everyone entered the passage together. If we encounter any treasure, then we will get it by our own ability!" No one opposes Yu Qian''s words, this is the fairest. The elite disciples of other sects naturally waited together in place. These sect elite genius disciples are basically at the level of innate level and above, but they are also mixed with elders of the spinal pill level. The main chance for the small world of the Dragon Palace must be in the main hall of the Dragon Palace. People like them naturally don''t have to think about getting involved, and just put their goals in other sub-halls. Therefore, these elders who are not capable of reaching the top level can only act with the juniors. Chapter 443： Weird world rules! An hour later. More than 20 top powerhouses have all recovered, Yu Gan said lightly, "Let''s go." After all, he was the first to enter the white vortex channel. Qin Mo followed closely, and the third was the long eyebrow master of King Kong Sect. The powerhouses above the extremely strong spin pill soon all entered the white whirlpool, and then the other elders of the sect and young talented disciples. "Let''s go, Junior Brother Su." Tang Ruoxi and Su Ba have been at the rear of the team and are not noticeable. "Um, good." Su Ba nodded. At this time, there were not many people outside the white vortex. The two went into the white whirlpool together. As soon as they entered, Su Ba immediately felt the turmoil of time and space. Fortunately, after only a few breaths of time, Su Ba only felt a flower before his eyes, and he came into a bright world. The exit of the space-time passage hit high altitude, and Su Ba floated in the air, looking down. The eye is a vast dense green forest, which is interspersed with scattered rivers and lakes, and it feels like being in a primeval forest. Ok? Su Ba was startled slightly. He didn''t expect to be able to see this scene. He had to know that there were no creatures in the previously broken space. This also means that this small world of Dragon Palace is relatively stable, at least without the countless time and space cracks in the broken space. Otherwise, this forest cannot be preserved so well. He was the latest batch of warriors to enter the space channel. At a glance, the warriors who entered in front had already flown away, either alone or in groups. "Su Ba, do you want to do it alone? But... Master has already explained that you want me to be with you." Tang Ruoxi was right behind Su Ba. Before Su Ba could speak, she spoke playfully and blinked at Su Ba. In Tang Ruoxi''s impression, even though Su Ba has the ability to fight against the mid-level of the Pill Pill Realm, it is still too dangerous to be alone in this small world of Dragon Palace. She has broken through to the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm a few months in advance, and her true strength is no worse than the strong one in the middle of the Pill Pill Realm. Together, it is much safer for two people. "It''s not bad to be with Senior Sister Ruoxi." Su Ba smiled, as everyone said so, he naturally wouldn''t save Tang Ruoxi''s face, not to mention Tang Baiguang did explain it. "Yeah, let''s go, but we don''t know the exact location of the Dragon Palace, so let''s move towards the center of this small world." "it is good." After the two said, they flew forward together, but after flying a stick of incense for a little longer, Su Ba felt something wrong and frowned slightly. "Su Ba, have you noticed it too?" Tang Ruoxi flew over, her pretty face also with a trace of solemnity. "Well, the situation is not good, I found that the true essence in my body seems to be suppressed a bit." Su Ba groaned for a moment, then said, "The true essence rotation speed is at least 30% slower." "I am also 30%, doesn''t that mean... our strength is only 70% as usual?" "If everyone is suppressed by 30%, that''s okay, but... I feel that perception has also dropped drastically..." Su Ba said, spreading the perception out of his mind, but was shocked to discover that the perception that could radiate several kilometers away was only 30 feet away! The effect of such a close perception is almost negligible. This is still Su Ba''s soul power far surpassing the martial artist of the same level. "me too¡­¡­" Tang Ruoxi frowned slightly, this perception was greatly reduced, as if a young man with good eyesight suddenly became very short-sighted, making it difficult for her to adapt for a while. The two of them increased their vigilance and moved forward more carefully, but it didn''t take long for them to feel even more weird. Their flying altitude is actually dropping continuously, and no matter how they control their stature, they can''t increase the flying altitude anymore. "I''m going, I can''t fly anymore." The lower the altitude, the more unable to fly. Later, Su Ba had almost no ability to fly, and his body began to fall quickly! Tang Ruoxi was even worse, even though she had already broken through the early stage of the Pill Rotation Stage, she was also a Tianjiao-level genius. But now Su Ba, who is innately extremely cultivated, the thickness of the true essence in his body has surpassed Tang Ruoxi, and naturally he has to persist longer than Tang Ruoxi. The two of them are still thousands of feet away from the ground. At this height, although they won''t die if they fall, they definitely don''t feel that good! "Give me your hand!" Su Ba grabbed Tang Ruoxi Ruyu''s little hand, during which the two people fell rapidly! Whooshoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The speed of the fall is getting faster and faster, and the strong wind is blowing from my ears! ¡®Fortunately, this is a small, stable world, without time and space cracks. Otherwise, it would fall down like this and encounter a time and space crack. It would be a real suffocation. ¡¯ Su Ba thought secretly, while the wind was blowing, an ancient ancient tree from the sky slammed into Su Ba at a rapid speed! Su Ba''s eyes were quick, and he reached out like lightning, and grabbed a thick tree trunk! "Crack, click!" Under the extremely strong impact force, the thick trunk that Su Ba grasped was bent like a big bow, and the reaction force from it cut Su Ba''s speed in half! "Huh? Nothing?!" As soon as this thought came to Su Ba''s mind, he heard a ¡®click¡¯, and the thick trunk was broken after all. But at this moment, the speed of the two of them has been reduced by more than half, and the distance from the ground is less than a hundred feet. After opening the true essence shield, they fell heavily on the ground. boom! There was a muffled noise from the ground, and Su Ba''s legs were half submerged in the mud, but he was not injured under the protection of the True Essence Shield. When he came down, Su Ba took advantage of the trend and threw Tang Ruoxi up for a certain distance, so Tang Ruoxi quickly adjusted her figure in mid-air and landed lightly on the ground. "The branches of the trees in the Dragon Palace are beyond my expectation." Ordinary trees, falling from a high altitude, would have been broken under such a strong impact. Even an iron rod would bend, but the branches just supported it for a long time before breaking. Su Ba looked around. "The big trees here are huge and amazing, and we haven''t seen them before. They are probably ancient species." "Yeah." Tang Ruoxi nodded, and she didn''t even know her. Immediately, Tang Ruoxi frowned her eyebrows tighter, "The level of suppression of Zhen Yuan on the ground is far greater than that in the air, and it has been suppressed by 60%." When in the air, only 30%, but now, the suppression is directly more than half! Su Ba did not speak, and silently operated the Nine Suns Divine Art, hoping for a miracle, but even this supreme martial art method did not escape the constraints of the strange rules of the Dragon Palace small world, and the true essence was still suppressed by 60%! Just as Su Ba was a little disappointed, suddenly the lightning mark containing the essence and blood of Thunder Dragon King flashed a few times between his foreheads. Before Su Ba could react, an overbearing and strong warm current instantly flowed through Su Ba''s body! At the same time, something that surprised and surprised Su Ba happened! He felt that his suppressed power was back! Back to peak state! Chapter 444： Weird forest! Is it so amazing? Su Ba was slightly startled, and felt a little surprised after thinking about it. This small world of the Dragon Palace was developed by the Black Dragon King, and the weird rules inside are probably made by the Black Dragon King, and the Thunder Dragon King is born to be the enemy of the Black Dragon King! Although Su Ba only has three small drops of Thunder Dragon King''s blood, the will of Thunder Dragon King contained in his blood will not change. The successful suppression of the rules of the small world of the Black Dragon King Dragon Palace caused a backlash against the will of the Thunder Dragon King, so the rules were invalidated against Su Ba. ¡®With the blood of the Thunder Dragon King, I won¡¯t be suppressed by the weird rules in this small world. I have a great advantage over others. However, those top powerhouses above the Xuan Pill, even if the true essence is suppressed by only 20% of the strength, they want to deal with me, they are still a spike! On the way, he still needs to be more cautious. If the rules are suppressed a little bit harder later, he may be able to turn passive into active. " But this is what Su Ba thought in his heart, what on earth, let''s rely on facts to speak. "What''s wrong, Su Ba?" Tang Ruoxi seemed to see the change in Su Ba''s expression, and her surprise and joy made her a little puzzled. Su Ba thought for a while, and it was true that Yuan Yuan passed the sound to Tang Ruoxi to explain the situation. Of course, he just said that he seemed to be back to normal. As for matters related to the bloodline of the Thunder Dragon King, he did not take the initiative to mention it. If Tang Ruoxi asked, Su Ba told it. However, Tang Ruoxi only nodded, and didn''t mean to ask further. "Su Ba, what shall we do now?" Her true essence was greatly suppressed, she could not fly, and her perception was greatly reduced. In this ancient dense forest, even the direction was somewhat unclear. Su Ba thought for a moment, then said, "Wait for me." As he said, Su Ba bends his knees slightly, and then jumped onto the branches of a big tree. In order to hide his eyes and ears, he did not have a direct way to fly. After all, even the half-step Shenhai powerhouse can''t circumvent the rules of the small world. Su Ba is too high-profile, it is a bit shocking, and he will not be targeted by someone with a heart. After a few jumps, Su Ba''s figure disappeared in the dense canopy. When he came to the highest point of the tree canopy, his vision was wide. Su Ba quickly determined the approximate position of the center of the small world based on the location of the space channel. Then Su Ba jumped down and said to Tang Ruoxi: "Senior Sister Ruoxi, probably the location is clearly remembered. Although the forest is dense, the south is definitely the same. I just observed the sun in the sky, and there is almost no change in its position. From this, we can probably confirm the position of the south in the dense forest. Let''s go. " Tang Ruoxi glanced at Su Ba and nodded silently. Although her cultivation base is not weak, she has almost no ability to survive in the wild. With Su Ba, she felt an inexplicable peace of mind, as if Su Ba could not be overcome by any problem. In the primeval forest, even the branches of the jungle are very tough. Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi inevitably used sharp treasures to open the way when they were walking. "Ok?!" Suddenly, Su Ba''s heart moved, suddenly turned around, and smashed him with a punch! boom! The powerful force swept through, a huge black centipede that was more than a foot long was smashed into the head by Su Ba''s punch. The white brain splashed, but the centipede did not die immediately, but stubbornly flicked its tail at Su. Pa! Huh! A sharp sword light flashed in the air, and the centipede''s entire body was instantly cut into three or four pieces and fell to the ground. Tang Ruoxi took the sword and stood, her pretty face calm. "This is an ancient animal." Su Ba saw his head exploded, and the black centipede whose body had been cut into several pieces was still twitching on the ground, not completely dead, he took a breath and said. The ancient alien beasts were definitely stronger than the current alien beasts. Moreover, the special rules of the Dragon Palace small world are suppressed, and it is not clear what will happen to the alien beasts that have been trapped here for tens of thousands of years or more after they have reproduced for generations. This centipede is naturally no problem, but everything has just begun, and the danger is unknown. "We quicken our pace and leave this forest first." As soon as Su Ba finished speaking, there was a frequent rustling sound from the bushes in front of him. It was the sound of dead branches and fallen leaves on the ground being broken by something. The bushes were shaking more and more violently, obviously the unknown thing was about to rush out! Su Ba squinted his eyes, drew out the golden hoop, and held it in his hand. Tang Ruoxi was also with a long sword, her pretty face tight. "Roar!" With a roar, a huge black tiger suddenly rushed out of the bushes, and Tang Ruoxi slashed with a sword like lightning! The thunder sword qi tore the air and slashed directly on the black tiger! "Chang!" With this blow, Tang Ruoxi didn''t cut the black tiger with a sword, but made a sound of gold and iron on the surface of the black tiger''s skin, only a **** arrow! The injured black tiger was furious and rushed over more ferociously! what? ! Tang Ruoxi was surprised, she didn''t feel much aura on the black tiger, so she just waved a sword casually, thinking that she could cut it under the sword. Unexpectedly, this black tiger was only slightly injured. The defensive power of the alien beast in the virgin forest was a bit strong and terrifying. Before Tang Ruoxi could take the sword seriously, Su Ba held the golden cudgel and stepped forward to the black tiger, smashing it down with a stick! "boom!" With a bang, the black tiger was smashed into flight by Su Ba, banging and breaking several thick trees like a cannonball, and his mouth burst into painful hiss! The black tiger reluctantly got up from the ground, its forehead was already bloody, it glanced at Su Ba in horror, then turned around and fled away without saying a word. "This defense is really strong!" Even Su Ba was stunned. He was just a stick. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he also paid millions of catties. He didn''t even give this strange beast a headshot? ! "The strange beasts here are pitiful with little true essence, but the physical strength and vitality are terrifying. Not only the strange beasts, the trees and rattans are very tough. The fierce tiger and strange beast just now, I''m afraid it''s not very strong here, and the ones you encounter later will probably be stronger. " "Ok." Tang Ruoxi nodded, her brows were a little worried, she didn''t know how Master and the others were doing now. at this time. Over the vast forest, a voice sounded like Hong Zhong Dalu. "Dear martial arts friends, this virgin forest is really weird. Those who are willing to join hands come to me to gather. We all work together to get out of this forest first, and then look for opportunities." Chapter 445： Tang Suyun! The person who spoke did not know what special method was used, and the voice rolled in the air and spread far away. In this weird primitive jungle, the strength is reduced to only 40% of the original, and the perception is also greatly reduced, and it is difficult to distinguish even the position. In this difficult situation, the many warriors who had separated naturally thought of joining forces. And as this voice spread everywhere, more and more warriors made the same reaction, all walking in the direction of the source of the sound. It seems that during this period, they suffered a lot. "Su Ba, it seems to be from the King Kong Sect, shall we gather in the past?" Knowing that Su Ba''s strength is at its peak, Tang Ruoxi glanced at Su Ba subconsciously and asked. Su Ba thought for a while and said. "Well, whether we gathered in the past, this forest is indeed weird. The two of us are temporarily weakened. Let''s go out of the forest together." This is the small world opened up by the Black Dragon King. After tens of thousands of years of development, I don''t know what will happen. Su Ba would not be arrogant to think that he would be invincible if he was not bound by the rules. Time for a cup of tea. The warriors scattered throughout the forest approached the source of the sound. After Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi walked a few miles, they saw a forest clearing not far away. In the open space, hundreds of warriors have gathered. Among them, wearing a yellow robe, with bald heads are disciples of the King Kong Sect, disciples of the Black Dragon Sect in black robe, and a few free martial artists, and the rest are disciples of the Seven Sects of the Eastern Continent. The arrival of Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi was unobtrusive. Su Ba''s inspiration flashed, and he deliberately swayed in front of a strong person at the peak of the Pill Pill Realm, and found that the opponent didn''t care about him at all. "It seems that because of the weird rules of the Dragon Palace Small World, the true essence has been compressed by 60%, and even the powerhouses at the peak of the Pill Pill Realm can''t see their disguise." After confirming, Su Ba felt comfortable. Excluding the more than twenty top powerhouses who went to the main hall of the Dragon Palace, the strongest one left was the cultivation base of the Pill Pill Realm peak. If there is a Black Dragon Zong Xuan Pill Realm pinnacle powerhouse who has something to do with Jin Tianji, and secretly attacks himself, it will be troublesome. Su Ba was thinking about it, and suddenly heard an exciting voice on the side. "Sister Ruoxi, it''s you, it''s really nice that you are fine." Su Ba followed his reputation and saw a tall, handsome young man approaching in the open space with a happy expression. This person was Tang Suyun. Tang Suyun knew early in the morning that Tang Ruoxi had also come to this small world of Dragon Palace, although he could not break Tang Ruoxi''s disguise. However, based on the sudden appearance of the face among the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, and the cultivation base is the same as Tang Ruoxi, he can infer Tang Ruoxi''s identity. Tang Suyun immediately itched when he saw Tang Ruoxi. After such a long time, he still couldn''t let go of Tang Ruoxi, and fight for the slightest chance, but if there is no dispute, there will be no. Tang Ruoxi is too tempting. Not to mention the figure, temperament and beauty, it is the rich blood of Thunder Dragon circulating on her body, which is a great tonic for the man. He wanted to hold Tang Ruoxi under his body in his dreams, but because of the appearance of Su Ba, it became a bubble! When Tang Ruoxi saw Tang Suyun, her eyebrows frowned unconsciously. She originally had a good impression of Tang Suyun, but she didn''t hate it for sure. However, since she knew that Tang Suyun had stumbled in secret and destroyed the letter sent to her a few months ago, and almost killed Qin Jiuyue, she has never hated Tang Suyun, a sinister man in her heart. Chapter 446： Im so angry with you! "Sister Ruoxi, this small world of Dragon Palace is perilous. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone. Or just follow me. If my grandpa protects us, it will definitely be fine." Tang Suyun graciously invited. Tang Suyun''s grandfather was naturally Tang Chang, the second elder of Thunder Dragon Sect, who had his peak cultivation in the late stage of Pill Pill Realm. "No need." Tang Ruoxi said coldly. Tang Suyun''s smile was stagnant, and he felt a little embarrassed. At this time, he discovered a black-clothed youth who was following Tang Ruoxi. Perceiving Su Ba''s cultivation level, and discovering that Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi were walking close, his face became gloomy and it was obvious that Tang Suyun had guessed who this young man in black was. Su Ba looked at Tang Suyun indifferently, with a hint of coldness in the corner of his mouth. He would naturally not forget what Tang Suyun did to Qin Jiuyue. Last time, he did not do anything to Tang Suyun because he was in the area of ??Thunder Dragon Sect''s influence. But in this small world of the Dragon Palace, if this deflated person dares to provoke, don''t give him a chance! The relationship between the two has been extremely bad, but the relationship is maintained on the surface without tearing the skin. Tang Suyun gritted his teeth and spoke to Tang Ruoxi. "Sister Ruoxi, you should be better with us. After all, we are all surnamed''Tang'', and we are more or less related by blood. We can trust them, but he..." Just halfway through Tang Suyun''s words, Tang Ruoxi interrupted him, "Sorry, I''m too lazy to listen. Let me give you a hand." The corner of Tang Suyun''s mouth twitched slightly, his body froze in place. Tang Ruoxi didn''t bother to pay attention to Tang Suyun, and directly took Su Ba''s big hand, and said with a smile: "Let''s go to the front." After speaking, Tang Ruoxi took Su Ba and walked past Tang Suyun. For a moment! Tang Suyun''s face became difficult to look. After a few breaths, Tang Suyun''s body froze in place, then turned his head and saw that Tang Ruoxi and Su Ba had found a relatively clean grass in the forest and sat down. The two people were so close that they hadn''t even let go of the hand they held just now. Grass mud. Horse! Seeing such a ¡®bad¡¯ scene, Tang Suyun almost broke his teeth! Su Ba was a little dazed. Although he and Tang Ruoxi were closely related, they maintained their respectful behaviors. Even if they touched the skin occasionally, it was a formal aspect. For example, just after entering the small world of Dragon Palace and discovering that the world is forbidden to fly, when Tang Ruoxi was about to fall, Su Ba took Tang Ruoxi''s hand first. As for the simple act of holding hands now, this is the first time. But let''s not say that Tang Ruoxiyu''s hands are weak and boneless. Su Ba naturally knew Tang Suyun''s covetous psychology towards Tang Ruoxi. Now, he doesn''t mind getting angry with Tang Suyun again. Thinking about it, Su Ba couldn''t help squeezing Tang Ruoxi''s tender little hand. This kind of behavior made Tang Ruoxi''s ears reddened. She originally only wanted to completely wipe out Tang Suyun''s mind, but she didn''t expect Su Ba to make an inch. After hesitating for a while, Tang Ruoxi''s head dropped slightly, and he let Su Ba go. The second elder Tang Chang looked at the scene in front of him from a distance, his eyes gloomy. Although he never thought of the marriage between his grandson and Tang Ruoxi, he didn''t want to see his grandson being humiliated like this! "Su Yun, what are you doing there, come back to me!" Tang Chang spoke to Tang Suyun Zhenyuan. Tang Suyun gritted his teeth tightly and did not reply. At this moment, he almost exploded on the spot, wishing to cut off Su Ba''s third leg, and then stomped it into sludge! Chapter 447： Perilous! "Su Yun, you still don''t think you have lost enough face!? Huh?! If you don''t want to pester Tang Ruoxi, you don''t want to go, she is a woman you can''t get!" Tang Chang''s old face flashed with a trace of rotten wood and uncarveable anger, he felt that Tang Suyun had fallen into a devil because of this! If this continues, this matter will definitely become Tang Suyun''s heart demon, which will affect his later practice! "No! I won''t give up! If I give up, it will be a surrender, this is impossible!" Tang Suyun squeezed his fists fiercely, his face grimly roared in the sound transmission. "Su Yun, you recognize the reality, you have already lost, take your heart back, and practice seriously. With your talent, it will not be a problem to reach the peak of the Pill Pill Realm in the future." The pinnacle of the Pill Pill Realm was the realm of the Great Elder Tang Wangba. Tang Suyun was still quite satisfied with this realm before. But now there is a Su Ba, and compared to him, he is not as good as shit! The strong sense of gap after the comparison made Tang Suyun unbearable, and would not accept it! He looked in the direction of Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi, with a vicious and vicious look in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "It is impossible for me to give up until the last moment!" Seeing the monstrous hatred in Tang Suyun''s eyes, Tang Chang''s heart suddenly burst. "Su Yun, you must not do stupid things, if you dare to use improper means on Tang Ruoxi, you will definitely die miserably! Tang Baiguang will definitely not spare you! Moreover, we are all the Tang family, and we all have blood contract restrictions on our bodies. If we do things against their will against people of the same clan, the blood contract will happen. You know the consequences! " The bloodline contract was created by the opener ancestor of the Thunder Dragon Sect. As long as it is a direct line or a side line with the bloodline of the Tang family, it will be bound by the bloodline contract. If this bloodline contract is touched and all bloodlines are lost, the cultivation base will naturally be abolished. To break through this bloodline contract, strength must break through the Divine Sea Realm. This is the same as the blood contract signed by the senior Thunder Dragon Sect. Therefore, the Thunder Dragon Sect will trust the children of Tang more, but the children of the foreign surname are relatively repulsive. Tang Suyun''s current strength is naturally inferior to Tang Ruoxi. If you want to force Tang Ruoxi, you must ask for help from others. This will inevitably touch the blood contract! Tang Suyun glanced fiercely in Su Ba''s direction, reluctantly suppressed the evil thoughts in his heart, and walked back. However, once the evil thoughts are generated, they are equivalent to the seeds of the inner demon, which have already been planted... Then, after a few minutes, the grass in the forest swayed again, and several Thunder Dragon sects in gold came to the forest clearing. The head was an old man with a wide body and fat body, a large skeleton, holding a faucet stick, and his eyes wide open. Seeing this old man, Su Ba''s heart was slightly stunned. This person is the great elder Tang Wangba of the Thunder Dragon Sect. His relationship with Tang Wangba is not much better than that of Tang Suyun. This time, apart from the more than 20 powerhouses who rushed directly to the main hall of the Dragon Palace, the other sect elders who came to the small world of the Dragon Palace were basically at a level below the later stage of the Spinning Pill. Wang Ba is one of them. She seemed to feel that Su Ba''s face was a little strange. Tang Ruoxi said to Su Ba, "Su Ba, don''t worry, even if the elder resents you, I dare not trouble you." "Well, I understand." After Tang Wangba arrived, he scanned all the Thunder Dragon Sect disciples, staying on Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi for only a short while, his expression unchanged. After a while, other Wuxue sect disciples also arrived in the forest clearing one after another. There are hundreds of warriors in the forest clearing. The Black Dragon Sect evil faction forms a team, and those free warriors also form a team. The other Seven Eastern Continents and the King Kongzong and other decent people form a team. Su Ba was in the corner of the forest, observing all the warriors present in secret. The Black Dragon Sect, Free Martial Artists, and King Kong Sect all have the top martial artists of the Rotating Pill Realm, and the Black Dragon Sect and King Kong Sect above the Rotating Pill Realm have the most warriors, and their comprehensive strength is among the best. And the number of congenital realm martial artists was the most, followed by the spin pill realm martial artist, and there were almost no acquired martial arts realm. "Brother Su, is that you?" At this moment, a familiar voice came from Su Ba''s ear, and he turned his head in doubt, and suddenly found Pu Ze approaching him. Puze was the first disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect that Su Ba had just entered the Thunder Dragon Sect and exchanged at the gate of the mountain. After that, Pu Ze talked a lot about Thunder Dragon Sect''s rules and other matters with Su Ba, and the relationship between the two was pretty good. "Brother Puze, why are you here?" Su Ba was actually a little surprised when he saw Pu Ze. Pu Ze was not able to cultivate at the later stage of the Houtian Realm, so coming to this Dragon Palace Small World was too reluctant. Puze smiled bitterly after hearing this, "I happened to be on a nearby island before, and I heard that there is a small world of Dragon Palace here, so I wanted to have a long horizon. I didn''t expect so many dangers..." Su Ba was about to say, how did you pass through the black vortex? At this moment, the soil under Pu Ze''s feet swelled upward. "Be careful!" Su Ba''s heart stunned! "call out!" A black palm-sized scorpion sprang out from the soil, Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and the golden hoop in his hand flew out like a sharp arrow! "Peng!" The head directly hit the scorpion''s body, blasting it apart! A foul-smelling black blood shot, sprinkled among the grass, and the vegetation began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye! "I wipe it~" Pu Ze was so frightened that he almost jumped from the ground. This scorpion was as fast as lightning, and also contained highly poisonous. If it hadn''t been for Su Ba''s quick action, Pu Ze wondered if he had belched now. at the same time! In other places in the forest clearing, more than a dozen black scorpions sprang out like lightning, rushing straight to other Wuxue sect disciples! Several disciples with weak cultivation bases had no time to dodge, they were stabbed in the throat by the tail of the scorpion on the spot! "Ah!" With a series of terrifying screams, the faces of those sect disciples who were stuck in their throats turned purple and black. "Junior Brother!" A young man next to the stabbed disciple saw this and his eyes immediately turned red, and he drew out his long sword and slashed at the pitch black scorpion! "Chang!" However, only a sound of gold and iron was heard, except for the burst of sparks, the scorpion was not cut with a single sword! And with such a little delay, the pierced warrior had already foamed at his mouth and fell to the ground! "Be careful, everyone, be alert, this scorpion is not easy to deal with!" The warriors who meditated and rested in place quickly got up one by one, looking on their guard! At this moment, the true essence was suppressed to 40%, and the general congenital peak martial artist could not break the black scorpion''s defense at all. "Chachachachachacha!" After a burst of magnificent martial arts, all the inky scorpions present were wiped out! Not waiting for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief! They heard a dense rustling sound from the jungle in the distance, which seemed to be the sound of groups of scorpions crawling across the grass... Chapter 448： The first wave of deaths! "withdraw!" Even if the face of the Pill Pill Realm powerhouse changed slightly, the peak powerhouse of the Pill Pill Realm of Vajra Sect immediately issued an order, and then everyone unfolded their body skills and rushed towards the distance. "Su Ba, let''s go quickly too!" Tang Ruoxi said hurriedly. "Ok!" Su Ba didn''t talk nonsense, pulled Pu Ze beside him, and rushed towards the depths of the forest. Along the way, the strong of the Pill Pill Realm quickly opened the way, the luster of the various treasures flickered, and the vegetation and vines scattered in all directions. Perception is greatly weakened, even those who are at the peak of the Pill Pill Realm are only a few feet away, and others are even more embarrassed. Some masters of the Innate Realm perceive the radiation distance only a few feet away! Such a distance is really useless, and it will be too late when these people perceive the danger. In the rush to flee, a dark black vine quietly drilled out of the soil, and shot out like lightning at an early congenital realm warrior who flew above its head! "puff!" The true essence shield on the surface of the warrior''s body in the early stage of the Innate Realm was easily pierced like tofu, and the dark black vines plunged directly into his lower abdomen and began to **** blood frantically. "what!" The warrior screamed in the early stage of the innate realm, and his body quickly began to dry up, and only the dark black vine with the thickness of the little finger began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Trough, blood-sucking plant!" someone exclaimed! This dark black vine has a toughness far beyond everyone''s imagination, and the innate realm martial artist whose strength is restrained simply has no way of using them! In just a few breaths, more than a dozen warriors have been killed in Huangquan! "Cousin!" A fire dragon sect''s mid-century pill realm powerhouse saw his late cousin in the late congenital realm being pierced in the thigh by a dark black vine, and his eyes were immediately red! Lifting the axe severely cut the dark black vine, blood shot from the vine''s fracture, but the broken vine remains firmly stuck in the thigh of the warrior, sucking blood frantically! "Made!" The strong man in the Golden Dragon Sect Pill Realm was in anger, grabbed the broken dark black vine, and violently pulled it outward! And as the broken vines were torn out, the countless vine tentacles of the vines that had already penetrated into the blood vessels were torn out along with their flesh and blood meridians! The late congenital realm warrior let out a miserable cry, and shot a lot of blood, his face instantly paled, and he was obviously seriously injured! "This vine is afraid of electricity!" A disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect suddenly yelled, and he just used the martial arts in the "Sacred Book of Thunder Dragon" to deal with the vine, and easily electrocuted a vine. Listening to this, the elder of the Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Wangba screamed, his hands spread out flat, and the monstrous thunder power crackled down! After the dark black vines encountered this fierce thunder, they quickly shrank. After a while, all the dark black vines returned to the depths of the dense forest. Seeing this scene, Su Ba''s pupils shrink slightly! Sure enough, he is indeed a great monk at the pinnacle of the Pill Pill Realm, even if his strength is suppressed to 40%, he is still terrifying! "Let''s get out of here quickly!" After solving the large dark vines, Tang Wangba opened his mouth slightly condensed. Everyone didn''t dare to delay, one by one, they swiftly moved their body skills, sprinting toward the depths. "Hey, this Nima is unlucky. I thought that this dragon palace small world could make a fortune everywhere, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t see the good things, and people died a lot!" "Don''t complain, you can''t fly now, don''t think about it when you go back, you can only move forward!" Just before a stick of incense, the warriors present had lost dozens, close to one-tenth. The powerhouses in the Pill Pill Realm were fine, and the warriors below the Pill Pill Realm died. After suffering many losses, everyone has become more cautious. Even if the perception range is not large, they have been driving, at least the danger under the ground can be detected in time. Chapter 449： Dragon Palace! At this time, it was hundreds of miles away from everyone. The retreat of more than 20 flights flashed quickly in the sky. The flight suppression of this dragon palace small world still failed to restrain these top powerhouses. It''s just that their flying speed has also been greatly affected, and the speed is less than one-tenth of the original speed, otherwise the distance of a mere hundred miles would be able to fly in less than a stick of incense. At this time, two figures in the crowd flew slowly and slowly, and their heights were getting lower and lower, and finally they slowly descended to the ground. The two old men, one man and one woman, shook their heads with a wry smile, their cultivation bases are both extremely spindly. The more you fly toward the depths of the Dragon Palace small world, the stronger the power of the rules will be. At this distance, even the most powerful Pills can''t fly. The two looked up at the twenty-odd figures that were drifting away in the sky, and shook their heads: "It seems that we can''t get the chance of the main hall of the Dragon Palace." "Hey, the old man was here to join in the fun. With those half-step Shenhai powers, even if we go to the main hall of the Dragon Palace, we won''t be able to get the jade vines. That''s fine. I''ll give up earlier." "Well, this is not necessarily a bad thing, we are looking for opportunities in the branch hall, perhaps there may be some good luck." . . . . . . As the rule suppression became stronger and stronger, Tang Baiguang also felt short of breath, and he couldn''t support it. "I see, that''s the Dragon Palace, right." At this moment, Tang Mo''s voice came in Tang Baiguang''s mind. Tang Baiguang raised his eyes and looked, faintly seeing a hazy phantom at the end of the sky in the distance. The phantom was not real, but it was like a magnificent palace. Dragon Palace is here? ! Tang Baiguang was shocked! The half-step Shenhai Da Neng who flew in the forefront obviously also saw this magnificent and domineering Dragon Palace, and couldn''t help speeding up the flight. The splendid Dragon Palace is densely covered with large and small palaces. I don''t know how far it spreads around. The palace stands on the plain, surrounded by many huge pillars with a large number of reliefs carved on the pillars. Right in front of the main hall of the Dragon Palace, there is a majestic and powerful black dragon statue! The statue is no less than a hundred meters tall, just standing there, there is a breath of the vast distance between the ancients, and it goes straight to the world, with awe-inspiring domineering! You know, this black dragon statue has stood for at least tens of thousands of years, and more than 20 top powerhouses flew to the black dragon statue, but they were as small and subtle as insects. "True Yuan suppression is less than 30%." Black Dragon Sect Sect Master Yu Qian brows, surprised. The rules of this dragon palace small world are too weird, even if the real yuan is suppressed too much, but now Yu Qian sees the huge black dragon statue in front of him, and can''t help but feel the urge to bow down. It''s just a statue, it can make him feel that way, the dragons of ancient times are really extraordinary! "call--" Yu Qian took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. Yu Qian was thinking about it, but suddenly he found a black shadow rushing out from the corner of his eye. It was a half-step Shenhai late powerhouse among the free warriors who rushed straight to the main hall of the Dragon Palace! This person is a half-step Shenhai late powerhouse, except for Yu Qian, Master Longbrow, and Qin Mo, he is the first and second! In his opinion, the Dragon Palace, which has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years, should have no effect even if it has a guardian formation. But to be on the safe side, he still urged the whole body of Zhen Yuan and set up a thick Zhen Yuan shield. ! Yu Qian noticed this scene, his face unchanged, but he sneered in his heart, "Silly beep!" boom! Just when the free martial artist was about to rush into the main hall of the Dragon Palace, a yellow light flashed instantly. I saw in the direction of the gate of the Dragon Palace, a yellow halo appeared out of thin air, like a cannon coming out of its chamber, it slammed into the free martial artist. There was only a burst of sound, and the whole body of the warrior in the late stage of Shenhai bounced back like a baseball that was swiped, and then a mouthful of blood came out from his mouth! Seeing this scene, everyone present changed their expressions! A main hall door that has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years, there is actually a protective circle? Moreover, the power of this protective circle is so powerful that even a warrior whose strength has reached half a step in the late stage of Shenhai Realm is hit and vomits blood! Although this was also the reason that the free martial artist''s strength was suppressed to less than 30%, it was just a defensive formation after all. If it were an offensive formation, this time, it might be dead! Everyone was secretly wary. This Dragon Palace was too terrifying. If it were treated as a building abandoned for tens of thousands of years, it would probably die miserably in the end. Half a step, the free warrior of the late Shenhai period wiped a ray of blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at the light yellow protective array that flashed in front of him, his expression gloomy. On horseback! What kind of ghost formation is still capable of running for tens of thousands of years? At this moment, there was a question mark in his mind. . . . . . . the other side. In the primeval forest, murderous opportunities are everywhere. Along the way, warriors continued to fall, until half an hour later, everyone finally walked out of the forest, and the number of warriors had lost more than 20%. "Huh? This is..." What appeared in front of everyone was an endless black wasteland, rocky, depressed scenery, and bumpy ground. This vast black wasteland gave people an extremely depressing feeling at first glance, and even the sky above his head seemed to turn black and darkened. Coming out of the virgin forest, it suddenly turned into an endless black wasteland. This kind of visual gap made everyone''s pupils shrink deeply! With the tragic experience in the virgin forest, and seeing this even more weird black wasteland, everyone immediately became vigilant! But already here, there is no retreat, it is better to continue to move forward, maybe you can get a chance. "Keep up." The first to step into this black wasteland is the old man with the face of the national character of the Black Dragon Sect. He is the elder of the Black Dragon Sect Yu Kejie, who is cultivated as the pinnacle of the Pill of Spinning Realm. The martial artist on the side of the Black Dragon Sect now has two peak elders in the spin pill realm, and below the peak of the spin pill realm, there are eight elders in the spin pill realm. In terms of strength, it can be said that the team present is top, and they are more confident! However, as soon as they stepped into this black wasteland, Yu Kejie''s expression changed. This black wasteland suppressed strength even more, and actually suppressed it a little! "Only three and a half of the true essence can be used." Yu Kejie said solemnly. "Made, the rules of this world are too perverted. If this goes on, how do we go in the future?" One of the Black Dragon Sect elders cursed in a low voice, he had already planned, if the true essence was suppressed again, once less than 20%, he would immediately stop advancing. Otherwise, it''s really possible to be killed by the alien beasts that appeared in this world. Chapter 450： Devil! As the black dragon sect warriors entered the black wasteland, other martial arts sect warriors also entered here in turn. Along the way, everyone tiptoed, cautious, and highly concentrated. After all, no matter how you look at it, this place is much more weird and dangerous than the virgin forest. But what surprised them was that they had gone all the way for a quarter of an hour, and no danger had happened. How is this going? Did they get better luck? Just as some people were complaining, the Black Dragon Sect elder Yu Kejie who was walking in the forefront had a stature, and suddenly stretched out his big hand and patted the ground below! "boom!!" With a loud explosion, the mud flew up, and the warriors behind them all had their faces tightened, thinking that there was a crisis. But what people did not expect was that a black spear flew out of the cracked mud. The spear is one foot long, as thick as a child''s arm, and the whole body is black, exuding a sharp aura! what? ! A mid-tier treasure? ! Everyone''s eyes widened, and some couldn''t believe it. Yu Kejie just shot it casually, and he shot a middle-grade treasure of the earth-tier? ! Su Ba has a high vision and naturally calms his heart, but other people are different. You know, even if they are the pinnacle power of the Pill Pill Realm, they are only using ordinary middle-grade treasures, and the unearthed black spears are obviously superior in quality! Suddenly! Each warrior¡¯s eyes shined brightly, and some people¡¯s eyes were as bright as a big light bulb! Has the opportunity after the danger finally arrived? This is the thought in the minds of most of the warriors present. This black wasteland may seem strange and dangerous, but it is actually very safe. Everyone''s thoughts immediately became active. If you follow the tail of the Black Dragon Sect, there will definitely be no gain. If you grab it, you will definitely not be able to grab it. Thinking about it this way, the warriors in the back left the team silently, either alone or in three or two groups, changing direction and walking to one side. There were fewer and fewer people following, and even the warriors of the Black Dragon Sect also dispersed. Everyone wanted a good opportunity. If they were behind Yu Kejie, it would be impossible to miss it. "Sister Ruoxi, let''s go over there." Su Ba spoke to Tang Ruoxi Zhenyuan, after all, the number of people has been very small now, and then after Yu Kejie, the two of them are somewhat conspicuous. "okay." Tang Ruoxi answered and left with Su Ba. But whether this black wasteland is absolutely not dangerous, in fact, two things are said. Many people probably know this in their hearts, but Cai is so obsessed with it. When everyone sees Yu Kejie grabbing a good middle-grade treasure, they can''t sit still. Perhaps this place has not only treasures, but also other treasures. It''s hard to say that the opportunity to get rich overnight is right in front of you. Tang Suyun looked at the back of Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi leaving intimately together, biting his lip because of too much force. His eyes were gloomy and he once wanted to buy murder, but this risk was too great. If he was not careful, even his clan would be severely punished! But seeing Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi getting closer, he felt angrily about to vomit blood! groove! Tang Suyun suddenly kicked a rock beside his feet! Aside, the second elder Tang Chang frowned, with a bad feeling. His grandson, I am afraid that he is really in a demon! Chapter 451： Robbery and murder! Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi chose a direction. Su Ba compressed his perception by one mile along the way. At this distance, his perception would be more acute. But I don''t know if Yu Kejie was too lucky, or they were not lucky, Su Ba and the others didn''t notice anything in two quarters of an hour. Just as Su Ba was thinking about whether to change his position. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart, and immediately led Tang Ruoxi to walk over. "Well, there is..." Tang Ruoxi was puzzled at first, but soon discovered something. A splendid flower cluster appeared in front of the two of them tens of meters away. It is really unusual for flowers to appear on a barren black plain. "Yin Yanghua, you can actually see this here..." Tang Ruoxi was slightly surprised. Yin Yang flower likes to grow on special soil. Only one in a thousand chances it will bloom, and its growth is slow, which is not a problem for a hundred years. They are rare in the Xuantian Continent, and I didn''t expect to see such a large mass here. "This Yin Yang flower is of great benefit to the martial arts of the cold attribute. Such a large group is very valuable, at least worth three thousand middle-grade true essence stones!" Tang Ruoxi smiled and said, their luck seemed pretty good. Suddenly, Tang Ruoxi''s heart moved, and she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She suddenly felt a few breaths hidden behind the rocks not far behind Yin Yanghua, exuding a faint killing intent. He glanced at Su Ba calmly. Tang Ruoxi''s perception is suppressed, and there may be an illusion, but Su Ba is at his peak. "Well, Senior Sister Ruoxi, there are indeed people lurking behind the big rock, two people, one old and one young, one innate and extremely cultivated, and the other in the middle stage of the Pill Pill Realm." Su Ba''s expression was calm. "Using Yin Yanghua as bait, are you going to make money and kill you?" Su Ba sneered in his heart. It is self-evident that this valuable Yin Yang flower is not collected, but hides behind the rock waiting for an opportunity. I was definitely planning to wait for someone to discover this Yin Yang Flower, and then happily come over to collect it, and with much reduced vigilance, there was a sudden attack and murder. They probably also discovered that there are not many good things in this black wasteland. It will undoubtedly take a lot of time and luck to find them. In this way, robbing the house and even making money and killing is almost a means of getting rich quickly. After all, those who came to the small world of the Dragon Palace, no matter how bad they were, were all elite disciples of the martial arts sects, with solid net worth. "It''s really sinister, I''ve seen it today. Before there were many external crises, everyone could unite against the enemy, but now that the crisis is lifted, everyone is scattered. As long as the method is clean after the killing, no one knows. " Su Ba sneered and thought, but his face was calm. Not to mention the two warriors who were suppressed to only three and a half percent of the mid-stage spinner realm and the innate utmost cultivation base, even if they were in their peak state, they were all here to give food. Not only him, but also Tang Ruoxi can easily deal with it. At this time, Tang Ruoxi didn''t know what to do, pretending to be very excited, and quickly came to the Yin Yang Flower, ready to pick the Yin Yang Flower. And behind a big rock three feet away from Yinyang Flower, two men in black robes hide in it, condensing the breath of the whole body. Among them, the black-robed old man had a mid-stage cultivation base in the Pill Pill Realm. He watched Tang Ruoxi come over, and his mouth showed a wicked smile that the conspiracy was about to succeed. He is very confident in his ability to restrain his breath, and even if he is discovered, he is not afraid. In his opinion, the two prey in front of him are nothing more than first-time Xuandan and congenital extreme. Next to the old man was a young man in his twenties. The young man had an astonishingly big mouth. He licked his lips and gave Tang Ruoxi a greedily look, transmission said. "Uncle, when dealing with these two people, we don''t need to be so careful, just clean up." "Everything is the best. I have broken through the middle stage of the Xuan Pill for more than ten years, and the foundation is not strong enough. These people are all elite-level geniuses of the major martial arts sects. There is no way to save lives. If you accidentally let them run away, it would be troublesome. Later, I will deal with the woman in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, and the kid with the most inborn will leave it to you. " "Jiejie, don''t worry, I am also the top genius disciple of the Black Dragon Zongyu family anyway, not to mention the innate supreme martial artist of the same level as me, even in the early stage of the Xuandan realm, I can solve it!" The young man with a big mouth smiled evilly and then drew a sharp knife from the storage ring. "Yeah, too, but don''t be careless, make sure to kill with one hit!" The black-robed old man said, starting to run the true essence, ready to attack Tang Ruoxi. "Knowing uncle, this kid is only worthy of being my dead soul under the sword, let him see what the real top genius is!" The young man with a big mouth whimpered. At this moment. Tang Ruoxi was already bending down to collect Yin Yang flowers, completely exposing her back to the two of them, and the black robe old man shouted aloud, "Hands!" "laugh!" The black blade light pierced the air, slashing towards Tang Ruoxi like a poisonous snake out of a hole! Tang Ruoxi smiled faintly, and turned around leisurely. Inexplicably there was a golden three-foot long sword in his hand. The blazing thunder flashed by, and the thunder dragon phantom rose into the sky! Over the past year or so, Tang Ruoxi''s cultivation level has been fully improved. It is one thing to break through the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, and he has also comprehended the sixth technique of the "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! Although she only understood less than 10%, it was enough to make her strength higher again! boom! The black blade light shattered instantly, the Thunder Dragon phantom cast unabated, and rushed fiercely towards the black robe old man! "what?!" The black robe old man''s complexion changed suddenly, how could this woman''s strength be so powerful! One attack smashed one''s own attack, and in turn, attacked and killed him. In the early stage of Xuan Pill''s cultivation, his ability was overwhelming. This kind of top genius is very rare in the entire Eastern Continent! This is too unlucky! While the black-robed old man attacked and attacked, the young man with a big mouth also shot. The sharp machete cut through the void and took Su Ba first! "Hahahaha, boy, let''s see how I can solve you with one stroke!" After the knife was released, the young man with a big mouth jumped out and laughed wildly at Su Ba with arms akimbo. This young man has a strength comparable to the peak of Xuan Pill''s early days, even in its heyday, Su Ba does not take it seriously, not to mention that his strength is now suppressed by sixty and a half. Solve him with one stroke? It''s ridiculous! The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a sigh of relief, and he didn''t even bother to use his true essence, so he hit it with a punch! "boom!" The violent power of over a million catties exploded, and the blade of the young man with a big mouth was instantly smashed into powder! Immediately under the horrified gaze of the big-mouthed youth, Su Ba bullied him up like lightning, and hit the big-mouthed youth''s left chest with a punch! Chapter 452： kill! "what!" With the sound of oozing bones, the young man with big mouth let out a scream like a pig, vomiting blood in his mouth, flying backwards like a broken skin bag, and hitting the ground heavily! His left chest is bloody, and his heart and ribs burst! "Uh uh uh¡­¡­" The big-mouthed youth was full of blood, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he tremblingly pointed at Su Ba, as if he wanted to say something. But he didn''t say a word, his head tilted, his eyes lost his spirit, and he burped on the spot! But the black-robed old man over there barely blocked the aftermath of Tang Ruoxi''s sword, and when he turned his head, he saw the scene of the violent death of the young man with a big mouth, his face suddenly shocked! He felt bad in an instant. This time he didn''t kick the iron plate, but he kicked the steel plate! The young man who died was his nephew. Although he was angry inside, he also knew that he had to go now, or he might die here too! But what caused the black robe old man to vomit blood was that Tang Ruoxi didn''t give him too much time to react. The blazing thunder and sword light kept hitting him, let alone running away, he was struggling to resist! At this time! What made the black-robed old man desperate was that the black-clothed boy who instantly killed the big-mouthed youth walked in his direction with a mocking smile on his mouth. "Hold on! Stop the war, stop the war! Fighting again will do you nothing!" Desperately blocking Tang Ruoxi''s move, the black-robed old man took a few steps back and shouted at Su Ba. Su Ba thought it was funny when he heard it. You old man, you obviously want to attack and kill people and cut off treasures, but you finally found out that you couldn''t beat them after the sneak attack. Ridiculous? ! Seeing that Su Ba''s killing intent was determined, the black-robed old man immediately said. "I am Yu Yan, the 13th generation descendant of the Black Dragon Sect Yu family, and my father is one of the elders of the Black Dragon Sect who entered the Dragon Palace Small World this time, Yu Kejie. And my grandfather is Yu Qian, the current Sect Master of the Black Dragon Sect! There is a strange restriction on my body, which was placed on me by my father Yu Kejie. As long as anyone injures me seriously or kills me, it will be printed and recorded and transmitted to my father. Although the two of you are good at strength, my father Yu Kejie is the pinnacle powerhouse of the Pill Pill Realm, and he is also in this black wasteland. If you are against me, he will never let you go! Furthermore, your Thunder Dragon Sect elite disciple team is also in this black wasteland, if you don''t want to hurt them..." At the end of the conversation, Yu Yan did not speak, but looked at Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi with old eyes. Su Ba frowned slightly when he heard the old man in black robe. Indeed, before, in the large team, it seemed that one of the leaders of the Black Dragon Sect was the pinnacle elder of the Pill Pill Realm, named Yu Kejie. The pinnacle powerhouse in the Pill Pill Realm, with a suppressed strength of 35%, his strength is still terrifying! Tang Ruoxi''s eyebrows frowned, if he got into a strong man like Yu Kejie, then things would be more troublesome. As for the black dragon sect master Yu Qian, he and those great abilities went to the main hall of the Dragon Palace without worry. When Yu Yan saw the expressions of Su Ba and the two of them reacting, his heart was slightly relaxed, and the corners of his mouth showed a triumphant smile. "Hmph, what the old man said is true, there is nothing false, and the two of you should go back. I don¡¯t think you guys want to see my Black Dragon Sect begin to encircle and suppress Thunder Dragon Sect. To be honest, once you fight, your Thunder Dragon Sect will be wiped out! " The more Yu Yan said, the tougher his tone became. He knew in his heart that to save his life at this time, he had to frighten the opponent! No one will let others down because of a low-pitched begging for mercy. In the world of warriors, only by making the other party jealous and fearful can they survive. Su Ba frowned, thought for a moment, looked at Yu Yandao. "You mean, whoever wants to seriously injure you or kill you will trigger the prohibition on your body, and then the prohibition will print our appearance and pass it to Yu Kejie, right?" Yu Yan smiled triumphantly, "That''s natural, and the printed appearance is clear, but as long as you let me go, you can say anything. As for my nephew being killed by you, we will accept it!" "Oh, thank you for your answer, so that this prohibition is only for printing your appearance, then you can die!" After Su Ba finished speaking, his eyes were sharp, and his whole body was murderous! Spiral Bahuang Jin, the second start! Four times the explosive power increase! One hundred and twenty dragon Juli suddenly smashed towards Yu Yan! "you!" Yu Yan was shocked, and quickly raised a knife to block, and at the same time furiously said, "Are you going crazy? My father will..." In the next second, he couldn''t say anything! Having been suppressed to three and a half percent of his strength, he couldn''t stop Su Ba''s punch at the beginning of the Xuandan mid-stage! Click! The long knife comparable to the low-grade treasure of the earth-level was smashed by Su Ba''s fist, and then he took advantage of the trend and hit Yu Yan''s chest fiercely! Heart and lungs burst instantly! Yu Yan let out a scream, spurted blood in her mouth, and finally looked at Su Ba unwillingly and bitterly, and died in anger! In front of Tang Ruoxi, Su Ba did not directly retrieve the corpses of the young man with big mouth and the old man in black robe, but put their corpses into the storage space. By the way, the storage ring of the two fell into Su Ba''s hands. "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, Senior Sister Ruoxi, let''s leave quickly." "Ok!" Tang Ruoxi nodded, collected all the Yin Yang flowers on the ground and put them in the storage ring, and then quickly disappeared in place following Su Ba. The two walked quickly for several kilometers before Su Ba stopped and said to Tang Ruoxi. "Senior Sister Ruoxi, let''s change our face again." Since the strange prohibition on the black-robed old man was to print the enemy''s appearance, for Su Ba, it was extremely simple and easy to handle. And killing the black-robed old man, Su Ba was just to relax his thoughts, after all, he didn''t have the habit of letting others go after being attacked by a stumbling man. But after solving the other party, the aftermath should be done properly. Tang Ruoxi had this idea, and it was definitely unwise to be in conflict with the Black Dragon Sect. The two of them quickly became more comfortable again, and by the way, they changed their outfits. After all, it would be a bit stupid to expose yourself because of the costume. . . . . . . This black wasteland is indeed not dangerous, and the road is unimpeded, but there is no such a valuable opportunity as Yin Yang Hua. During the period, Su Ba took time to scan the storage ring of the young man with big mouth and the old man with black robe Yu Yan. Sure enough, he is a descendant of the Yu family of the Black Dragon Sect, with a rich family background. In particular, Yu Yan in the middle stage of the Rotary Pill Realm has stored at least a thousand middle-grade real yuan stones in the storage ring, as well as many medicines, treasures and other precious materials. Su Ba sorted them one by one, and waited until the time to either recycle them, sell them, or exchange them. suddenly. Su Ba''s eyes were taken! Chapter 453： Who killed my son! Among the sundries, he saw a very new ink book, which seemed to have only been bound for a few years. This book has no cover or title, which is a bit strange. "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba moved in his heart, took it and opened it with his hands, but found that the contents of the pages inside were all copied, and... The more I watched, the more shocked Su Ba felt! There is a record of the simple layout of all the buildings of the Black Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Palace, including the main hall and sub-halls, as well as various explanations. In addition to this, Su Ba also saw a few special red things. Ancient Megalodon, Qibao Glazed Pagoda, Jade Tripod Vine! "This¡­¡­" After reading the introduction of these things, Su Ba''s thoughts turned sharply. Those with the abilities above the Pill of Rotation were very likely to come for these treasures! This information should be very precious, how could it be copied and placed in the storage ring of an elder in the middle of the spinner realm? Ok? ! Su Ba suddenly moved in his heart! He remembered! The black-robed old man he killed was named Yu Yan, who seemed to be the grandson of Yu Gan, the lord of the Black Dragon Sect! In fact, this old man is not very old. It is estimated that in Yu Qian''s mind he is a more favored grandson, so he has the opportunity to encounter this core thing. "The description of this Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda is not particularly clear. The ancient megalodon wrote that it was a spiritual pet that was once raised by the Black Dragon King. It has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, and its strength is unpredictable. The Jade Ding Teng, according to the record, can greatly increase the success rate of the half-step Divine Sea Realm powerhouse crossing the Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation, and it is a very crazy treasure of heaven and earth..." After digesting all the information, Su Ba put the book away, shrugged, and shook his head secretly. Even if he knows that there are heavy treasures in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, there are more than twenty strong Xuandan extremely powerful people gathered there! Any one of them came out, even if the true essence was suppressed to half, he could easily destroy himself. It''s really not long enough to compete with those people. Unless suppressed to less than 1% of the strength, that is his world! "Su Ba, what are you thinking?" "It''s okay, it''s just that something ridiculous happened suddenly." Su Ba shrugged and said. To be honest, it is impossible for Su Ba to have no idea about these treasures in his heart! These three kinds of treasures, which can be obtained at random, are probably inestimable strengthening points, and the improvement of their own strength can be imagined! The opportunity is here, but if you are arguing, what can you do with these bosses? Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and he took a deep breath, temporarily suppressing the thoughts in his heart. . . . . . . On the other side of the black wasteland, more than one hundred warriors have gathered. This black wasteland is like a diamond shape, narrow at both ends and wide in the middle, because all four are forbidden and blocked, so after two hours, all the warriors reunited together. Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi came to the crowd silently. Su Ba glanced around and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes! The total number of people present has dropped by more than 40%! Not only the martial artists of the acquired state and the innate state, but even the strong men of the spin pill state have disappeared! There are some small Wuxue sects, such as the Water Dragon Sect and the Earth Dragon Sect. Originally, there were only one or two elders of the Xuanyuan Realm who came to the Dragon Palace Small World. By this look, they were all dead! This situation caused Su Ba to take a deep breath. The entire black wasteland can be said to be extremely safe, without any crisis, but so many people died. How did those people die? The answer is obvious! Each of the surviving warriors looked plain as water, expressionless, or cold-eyed, and they didn''t even know what they had done in the black wasteland and what they had gained. However, there are also a few juniors in the Houtian realm, whose mouths are filled with unconcealable smiles, and obviously they have found something good. But in the crowd, a person has a gloomy and terrible expression from beginning to end! He is Yu Kejie, one of the elders of the Black Dragon Sect, a high-level monk at the peak of the Pill Pill Realm! After waiting for more than an hour without seeing a new martial artist gathering, Yu Kejie suddenly gave a cold drink to the surrounding area. "Who is it! Killed the old man''s son! Come out for me!" While speaking, an astonishing killing intent swept all over the place like a violent wind and big waves! All the warriors were stunned, but at this time, no one would dare to speak out. "Jie Jie Jie!" Yu Kejieyin laughed a few times. After Yu Yan died, he received vague information from the warriors who were present at the time from the prohibition. In addition to his appearance, he also had a general cultivation base. In the early stage of a Rotating Pill Realm, one is extremely congenital! Although I didn''t see the appearance that I wanted here, and at the moment, there were more warriors in the early spinal pill realm in the crowd, but there are only five warriors who are innate and extremely cultivated now! Yu Kejie immediately locked his gaze on a congenital supreme warrior in the Water Dragon Sect, and said coldly. "come here!" Yu Kejie stretched out his hand and pointed at that innate supreme warrior, the aura of the pinnacle powerhouse of the Pill Pill Realm was radiating wanton! He was originally a Black Dragon Sect martial artist, with a fierce personality, killing people like hemp, and his killing intent was almost condensed. At this time, all his murderous intent was released. How could he withstand the extremely congenital martial artist? ! Not to mention the congenital supreme martial artist of the Water Dragon Sect, but the surrounding powerhouses of the Pill Pill Realm were silent, bowed their heads and remained silent. "Humph!" Seeing that the martial artist of the Water Dragon Sect was so scared that his legs trembled and he couldn''t move, Yu Kejie snorted, and the recruit took a big step forward, shaking hands into claws, and facing the martial artist who was tens of feet away. Trick fiercely! A terrible pulling force was generated out of thin air, and directly grabbed the innate supreme warrior of Water Dragon Sect in his hand! "what!" The warrior suddenly opened his mouth and screamed, shaking his whole body! "Huh!" With a loud explosion, Yu Kejie threw off a picture on which the person painted was Yu Yan. "Have you seen him?!" Yu Kejie placed the picture in front of the warrior, his voice was killing Ling Ran! The poor congenital supreme martial artist was shaking his body, shaking his head again and again, and trembling: "No...no...I have seen..." "Haven''t seen? Jiejie! Sorry, don''t blame the old man!" Yu Kejie gave a grinning smile, and suddenly slapped his palm on the Tianling Gai of the innate supreme warrior! The turbulent real essence burst into the palm of the hand, and directly poured into the spiritual sea of ??the innate supreme warrior, and began to force the soul search! Soul Searching Technique is a very vicious secret technique. It is fine to perform normally, with minor sequelae, but if the soul is searched forcibly, the soul of the soul-searched warrior will violently shake, ranging from a fool to death on the spot! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The congenital supreme warrior subconsciously grabbed Yu Kejie''s big hand, as if trying to break it apart, but it was all in vain. His body began to tremble crazily, as if a sheep had a seizure, his face turned pale for a moment! After a while, a lot of blood flowed out of the martial artist''s eyes, nostrils, and ears! The scene was extremely miserable! Chapter 454： Im here! Seeing this scene, all the juniors on the scene were so scared that their feet were soft, and in the Water Dragon Sect, no one dared to stand up and speak out! The elders of the Spin Pill Realm who led the sect, there were originally only two people, but they have died in the black wasteland just now! In this small world of Dragon Palace, the deeper the rule, the stronger the force. By now, the true element suppression has reached 70%! In other words, the strength they can use is only 30% of the original! Lost in battle, and unable to fly away, increased the difficulty of escape, so many elders of the spinner were killed in this way! And even if their elders of the Pill Pill Realm are still alive, they are far from Yu Kejie''s opponent! Now in the entire Water Dragon Sect, the strongest is the innate supreme warrior. How can other people dare to challenge Yu Kejie! They even expected Yu Kejie to finish searching his soul quickly and let them go! "Huh, I don''t even know the fart, spicy chicken!" With a cold wave of his hand, Yu Kejie threw the distorted face to the ground like a dead dog. The seven orifices of that congenital extremely martial artist bleeds, the black pupil disappears, and he rolls his eyes violently, obviously not far from death. There were not many strong people present with Yu Kejie''s fellow practitioners. The King Kong Sect''s thick eyebrow masters and the Thunder Dragon Sect''s great elder Tang Wangba were silent about this, as if turning a blind eye. "Some deceived people too much!" Su Ba''s face became slightly gloomy. "Su Ba, don''t be impulsive." Tang Ruoxi immediately spoke to Su Ba Zhenyuan, and now he is in conflict with Yu Kejie, which is very difficult! "I know." Su Ba calmly replied. At this moment, Su Ba calmly calculated Yu Kejie''s strength in his heart. Coming to the other end of the black wasteland, only 30% of the power suppression is available, but he still ignores the rules and is at his peak! In this case, can you fight Yu Kejie with the ultimate cultivation base? ! Su Ba had no bottom in his heart. This Yu Kejie was obviously not an ordinary Pill Pill Realm peak martial artist. His roots were very solid. The limit of his strength was unclear! "Don''t worry, Su Ba, Yu Kejie will not stare at us because of unfounded doubts. Although our Thunder Dragon Sect is not as strong as the Black Dragon Sect, when it comes to fighting, they will weigh it. After all, there is King Kong Sect on the side, and the reason why the praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind, they naturally understand. " As if feeling the subtle changes in Su Ba''s aura, Tang Ruoxi spoke again. Tang Ruoxi didn''t know that Yu Kejie was based on the murderer''s cultivation, otherwise, she would not be so calm. At this time, Yu Kejie''s gaze turned to the innate supreme warrior of the Tulong Sect, his eyes were deep, and the warrior was trembling again and again. "Senior, I don''t know anything, I really don''t know anything, please spare me, spare my life!" Yu Kejie smiled, "Do you know, just search for the soul!" "No!" The earth dragon sect''s innate extremely extreme warrior yelled in despair, and turned his head and rushed, but in front of the peak powerhouse of the spin pill realm, it would be a joke to want to escape! Yu Kejie stretched out his hand fiercely, and directly grabbed the most innate disciple of the Tulong Sect in his hand, searched for the soul art, and started again! The other warriors of the Tulong Sect were all silent, bowed their heads and dared not speak. Where do they dare to come forward, come out and die! Su Ba squinted his eyes and his eyes flickered. Two times in a row, Yu Kejie looked for the most innate martial artist of Xiaowuxue sect. It is understandable to find the Xiaowuxue sect, after all, Yu Kejie, the big Wuxue sect, has not been so bold and direct. But what makes Su Ba puzzled is why Yu Kejie only stares at the innate supreme warrior? Could it be... Su Ba''s pupils shrink slightly! Can the prohibition not only record appearances, but also record cultivation status? ! It''s really a sparse, a little misguided. Thinking about this, Su Ba can''t help clenching his fist quietly. Turning her head slightly and glanced at Tang Ruoxi, Tang Ruoxi was also clearly aware of this at this moment, her pretty face solemn. "Slot, still spicy chicken!" Yu Kejie coldly shook off the innate supreme warrior of the Tulong Sect who had turned into a silly beep. He turned his body and looked faintly in the direction of Thunder Dragon Sect and King Kong Sect. The remaining three innate supreme warriors are among these two forces. These two forces are somewhat difficult to handle, especially the Diamond Sect, whose overall strength is no worse than that of the Black Dragon Sect. As for the Thunder Dragon Sect, the overall strength is only more than half of that of the Black Dragon Sect. Yu Yan is not only his son, but also the more favored grandson of the Black Dragon Sect Master Yu Gan! If he let Yu Yan die in vain, let alone his upset, even if his father Yu knew it, he would be beaten severely! There are only five innate martial artists, no matter what, he must find out the truth! Thinking about it, Yu Kejie took the lead to look in the direction of Thunder Dragon Sect, his gaze was directly locked on Su Ba, his aura exuded, holding the portrait of Yu Yan, coldly said. "Have you seen him?!" Facing Yu Kejie''s cold and terrifying aura, Su Ba didn''t change his face, and said lightly: "I don''t know him." "Is it?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Yu Kejie''s mouth, but he was a little surprised. This kid actually ignored his oppressive aura? ! The two innate martial artists of the Water Dragon Sect and the Earth Dragon Sect before, shivered with fear in front of his terrifying killing intent! Not to mention the congenital supreme martial artist, even the general Pill Pill Realm powerhouse will tremble in front of his aura! Of course, Su Ba looked as usual! This kid! Yu Kejie squinted his long and narrow eyes, and he faintly noticed that Su Ba''s face seemed to have some hazy feeling, as if something was hiding his perception. Ok? ! This kid must have a problem! Do not know why! Yu Kejie has a strong hunch that his son was killed, and it is likely to have something to do with Su Ba! "Jie Jie Jie, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other. If you go with the old man, you will probably remember it immediately!" For Thunder Dragon Sect, Yu Kejie did not directly take down Su Ba and forcefully search for the soul, but took a step back and demanded that Su Ba be taken away. When he said this, he was actually giving the old guys of Thunder Dragon Sect a step down. Everyone knew that if Su Ba followed Yu Kejie, he would definitely die! Yu Kejie completely used the opportunity to oppress Thunder Dragon Sect, forcing Thunder Dragon Sect to hand over Su Ba! Faced with this situation, the elder of Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Wangba stood on the spot holding the dragon head abduction, bowed his head and thought, not sure what he was thinking. The eyes of the second elder Tang Chang flickered, and he didn''t seem to mean to stop him. And Tang Suyun, who was standing on the side, was ecstatic when he saw this! He really never expected that such a big and good thing would happen in front of him, and Yu Kejie, the Black Dragon Sect demon at the peak of the Rotating Pill Realm, actually stared at Su Ba! Chapter 455： Turn on deaf ears! "Haha, search for souls, kill Su Ba!" "Seek soul! Search him! No! Don''t kill him, just make him stupid!" Tang Suyun can be said to have hatred for Su Ba, he screamed in his heart, he was even willing to exchange his decades of life for Su Ba to become a fool! "Grandpa, if there is a fight later, don''t make any moves. I want to make Su Ba **** become a silly beep!" Tang Suyun''s face was slightly distorted in the voice transmission. Due to the sect rules of the bloodline contract, they could not directly attack Su Ba, but at this moment, it is completely reasonable for them not to choose to do so. What''s wrong with sacrificing Su Ba in exchange for the peace of the sect? Thinking that from now on, Su Ba has become a silly beep, dementia and incontinence, Tang Suyun can''t wait for the urge to laugh a few times. Tang Chang glanced at Tang Suyun, his mouth moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he gave up. If they let Yu Kejie take Su Ba today, Thunder Dragon Sect would definitely lose face! But thinking about it from another angle, if we can take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the great enemy of Su Ba, and give his grandson Tang Suyun a trace of the rich blood of Thunder Dragon in Tang Ruoxi''s body, it will not be a big deal if the face is lost. Thinking of this, Tang Chang decided not to take action. At this moment. "Yu Kejie, don''t deceive people too much!" An old voice with anger sounded in the same place, and then an old man in a golden robe stood in front of Su Ba, blocking Yu Kejie''s momentum, but looked reluctant. Obviously, Yu Kejie''s strength is much worse. "Hey, this is not the sixth elder of Thunder Dragon Sect, so it seems that you want to stop me?" Yu Kejie looked at the six elders who were in his early days, his expression gloomy, and his murderous intent was violent! The sixth elder glanced at the great elder Tang Wangba, but found that he still turned a deaf ear to everything that happened before him, and was furious! I have long heard that the relationship between the Great Elder and Su Ba is not good, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so bad that others would take away Thunder Dragon Sect disciples, which is equivalent to slap the Thunder Dragon Sect face-to-face, and Tang Wangba actually did it. I didn''t see it! This is really outrageous! But at the moment Yu Kejie was oppressed, he had to take a step forward, looking at Yu Kejie, and said in a deep voice. "My Thunder Dragon Sect disciple, how can I let others take it away at will!" "Jiejie, there is a reason why the old man wants to take this kid away! The old man is sure that when my son died, there was an innate supreme martial artist present, and this kid''s face was abnormally fluctuating, so he obviously changed his face with some secret method! Oh, why change your head if it''s not a ghost in your heart? I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, Elder Wang Ba, the old man took this kid away, you should be fine! " In the end, Yu Kejie turned his head directly and looked at Tangwangba. Tang Wangba frowned slightly, he thought he hadn''t seen it, this old thing actually asked him? ! But now that he asked, he had no choice but to respond indifferently. "Elder Yu has evidence, so let''s do things according to things. Although Su Ba is a disciple of my Thunder Dragon Sect, if he really hurt Lingzi, just listen to it!" Hearing this, Tang Suyun unconsciously showed a smug smile. He gloated at Su Ba who was murdered by Yu Kejie and wanted to see Su Ba turn into a beep in the next second! Just thinking of Su Ba''s later half-bodied and stupid life, that kind of feeling made Tang Suyun feel comfortable all over, it seemed to be more refreshing than getting Tang Ruoxi''s body! "Without the help of the elder and grandfather, even the remaining elders of the Thunder Dragon Sect will be useless! Su Ba will die! Don''t worry, Su Ba, you''re done, I will take care of your Senior Sister Ruoxi for you, and I promise to make her want to die every day! Quack! " On the opposite side, Yu Kejie listened to Tang Wangba''s words, and his heart was overwhelmed. It seems that this kid has offended a lot of people in Thunder Dragon Sect. This is better and saves a little trouble! He looked at Elder Liu and said coldly, "Have you heard, your family''s elder has already spoken, so you should get acquainted and get out of the way! What are the consequences of not being self-reliant, you should understand! " While Yu Kejie was talking, two more elders from the Rotating Pill Realm came out on the side of the Black Dragon Sect, both of whom belonged to the Yu Clan of the Black Dragon Sect. As for the other sects, no one came out. After all, it was the Yu family''s family affair. They would only take action unless there was a life and death battle between the sects. In the late phase of the Pill Rotation Stage between the two and Yu Kejie at the pinnacle of Pill Rotation Stage, the aura of all three erupted, really like a volcanic eruption, and the Thunder Dragon Sect who was under the pressure of horror could not breathe. The atmosphere is suddenly tense! The small martial arts sects around, dare not say anything, the other King Kong sects and the free martial arts group have an attitude of watching the show. "Tsk tusk, I am afraid that Thunder Dragon Sect will be unlucky now. According to Yu Kejie, his son Yu Yan was really killed by a disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect." "If I remember correctly, then Yu Yan is in the middle of the Pill Pill Realm. The disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect with the most innate innate ability can kill Yu Yan, it''s incredible!" Ok? These words said, some of the six disciples who had participated in the Seven Sects Huiwu in the Thunder Dragon Sect, some of them changed their expressions and subconsciously said. "Innate Extremely kills the mid-stage of Xuan Pill Realm, such a genius who is against the sky, but also deliberately changed his face to prevent his identity from being exposed. That black-clothed youth, isn''t it Su Ba? Suddenly, everyone was shocked, Su Ba? ! Everyone had no time to think, Yu Kejie''s figure suddenly took a step forward, pushed out with a palm, and was full of black flames! "The old man is impatient, since he wants to die, the old man will fulfill you!" Boom! The earth is cracking, the earth and rocks are scattered, and the unmatched black inflammation rushes like an angry dragon! Before he got even closer, the Sixth Elder felt a strong frontal pressure, and at the same time, there was a very gloomy breath that wanted to penetrate into his body! "Tian Lei Slash!" Six elders slashed with a sword, and a thick golden thunder rushed straight ahead, wanting to blow the black flame away! But after all, the gap in cultivation level was placed there, and the attacks of the six elders had not broken the black flame! Yu Kejie''s figure appeared in front of him, clenched his fists into claws, and smashed his claws into the void, and a **** hand appeared, and he grabbed it at the Sixth Elder! The black giant claws, with a heavy pressure and terrifying twisting power, made the Sixth Elder''s face tighten instantly! "Ling Jueyijian!" With a soft drink, Tang Ruoxi joined the battle, and all her true essence burst out. With such a blow, the sharp golden light seemed to pierce the sky! Rumbling rumbling... The martial arts of several masters collided, and there was a violent crackling sound! The real yuan impact broke the wanton spread, and the weak warriors all around saw this and quickly withdrew to a long distance. Chapter 456： He is Su Ba! "God, it''s really fighting!" "To die, the Thunder Dragon Sect was able to resist, but now it seems that there is no harmony inside. It seems that the black kid is dead!" "Hey, it''s so miserable..." Those weak disciples were discussing with each other, and their tone was somewhat sad and sad. However, the other disciples who participated in the Seven Sects'' Martial Arts Association frowned, and a thought reverberated in their minds. The black boy, is it Su Ba? "Go together!" "Hey, since they don''t know what they can do, they will catch this kid on the spot and search for the soul directly!" In the line of Yu family, the other two elders joined the battle group with a sneer! "What are you doing in a daze!" Six elders struggled to smash a blade of light, turned their heads angrily, and shouted at the elders of Thunder Dragon Sect behind him. Thunder Dragon Sect entered the Dragon Palace Small World this time, and a total of five elders of the Pill Pill Realm came. Except for Tang Wangba, Tang Chang and the Sixth Elder, the remaining two were the Seventh Elder and the Eighth Elder. The two elders are both peak cultivation bases in the mid-term Xuandan realm. They and Su Ba were only one-sided acquaintances. They were just waiting and watching. They had hoped not to fight, but now that they see such scenes, they can only bite the bullet. For a moment, the thunder flickered, the black flames rolled, and the fierce aftermath of the true essence tore the earth! The two sides, the seven or eight Xuan Pill realm powerhouses fought fiercely together, what a majestic scene! And Yu Kejie''s single person made Tang Ruoxi, the sixth elder and the seventh elder a little stretched. "Jiejie, boy, now who can cover you!" During the melee, a late-stage elder of the Black Dragon Sect came to Su Ba in lightning speed, and his dark palm was shot down fiercely! "Be careful!" The Sixth Elder exclaimed, he was a little overwhelmed now, and couldn''t get out to save Su Ba! Tang Suyun''s eyes lit up, and his face suddenly showed ecstasy! This moment is finally coming, he has been waiting for too long! For a moment! The black sandstone around Su Ba was stirred by the fierce true essence, and a black terrible storm formed out of thin air. The terrifying tearing force instantly acted on Su Ba, as if he wanted to tear Su Ba on the spot! When such a terrifying black storm was approaching, Su Ba''s calm face suddenly changed. Boundless indifference overflowed from his body, as if something terrible began to awaken! "broken!" Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, his right fist was squeezed, and the distance of three million catties broke out! Boom! Only heard a huge tremor, the earth cracked, and the gravel all over the ground exploded like sharp arrows. In the end, a torrent of steel formed and blasted the black storm raised by the Black Dragon elder directly into powder! "what?!" The elder of the Black Dragon Sect at the late stage of the Rotating Pill Realm looked dumbfounded! I thought that I could slap Su Ba on the ground with a single blow, leaving him half dead, but in the end, his attack was easily broken by Su Ba? The huge contrast made him a little bit unbelievable. "dead!" Su Ba attacked without stopping, his eyes suddenly became sharp! A surging majestic aura burst out from the body! Su Ba was facing the old Black Dragon Sect, and once again punched out! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fourth stage, a sixteen-fold increase in explosive power! ! ! 48 million catties of force! All four hundred and eighty dragons have exploded! Boom! Like thunder! Unparalleled strong wind pressure erupted around, like a hurricane coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, rushing forward! "Kachachachachacha..." The faint space fragmentation sounded in vain in everyone''s ears! With this punch of Su Ba, where the terrifying fist strength passed, the void spread like a wave of wrinkles! At this moment, Su Ba''s eyes were like electricity, his black hair was scattered, and he danced wildly, like a **** of war! "Ok?!" The elder of the Black Dragon Sect at the late stage of the Rotating Pill Realm was relieved. "boom!" All the land in a radius of several tens of meters burst, and the terrifying real element storm rushed into the sky! Under the horrified sight of everyone, the elder of the Black Dragon Sect in the late phase of the Spinning Pill Realm''s body surface was shattered like a piece of paper, vomiting blood violently, and his body flew out like a broken kite! "boom!" The Black Dragon Sect elder fell heavily to the ground, arousing countless smoke and dust. After landing, the blood in the elder''s mouth continued to flow out, apparently seriously injured! The scene suddenly became quiet. This scene is particularly dazzling! Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. The elder in the late stage of the Black Dragon Sect''s Rotating Pill Realm was seriously injured by a punch from an innate supreme martial artist? ! Since ancient times, people with outstanding talents have heard a lot about the early days when the Hou Tian stage defeated the Xian Tian stage, and the Xian Tian Zhi extremely defeated the Xuan Pill stage. But they have never heard of it. There are innate martial artists who can cross several realms and defeat the martial artists of the late Xuandan realm! It is astonishing as if an ant suddenly killed an elephant! Tang Suyun''s face was like seeing a ghost at the moment, his expression was completely dull! His long-awaited scene where Su Ba is about to be abolished, actually ended in this way? How can this be? ! He knew in his heart that Su Ba was very powerful and could defeat himself in the early stage of the Xuan Pill at the peak of the Innate Realm. But the late Xuan Pill and the mid Xuan Pill were not at the same level, and the mid Xuan Pill and the early Xuan Pill were not at the same level! Is it just over a year later that Su Ba''s strength has increased substantially? ! Tang Suyun''s complexion was distorted, and his jealousy made him totally unrecognizable! "you¡­¡­" The elder of the Black Dragon Sect at the late stage of the Xuan Pill Realm was lying halfway on the ground, reaching out and pointing at Su Ba tremblingly, with a trace of fear in his eyes! At the moment when Su Ba''s terror fist came into his body, he instantly felt the coming of death! If he hadn''t paid attention to the protection of internal organs, that punch would directly explode all his internal organs! "Damn, I know who he is, do you recognize the **** iron rod behind the black-clothed youth!" At this moment, there was a scream of exclamation, which came from the surrounding crowd! A fire dragon sect late-stage warrior pointed at Su Ba in shock, and finally swallowed his saliva and shouted. "He is Su Ba, he is Su Ba!!!" Chapter 457： The late extinction pill realm! "Wow¡ª" As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar! Everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Ba''s body! Ever since the Seven Sects joined forces, Su Ba has turned the tide, overwhelmed the crowd, and defeated the Black Dragon Sect Tianjiao Shengzi Jin Tianji. The news has swept across the entire East Continent like a hurricane! No one knows the name of Su Ba in martial arts circles! Those geniuses who had been on the same stage with Su Ba, saw Su Ba''s powerful combat power at this moment, their complexions flushed, and their eyes were embarrassed. This Su Ba''s strength has grown too fast, making them hard to beat! Su Ba stood calmly in place under the gazes of amazement or incredible. It seems that there are many omissions. If you want to disguise in the future, you must pay attention to putting away the golden hoop. After all, Su Ba had been carrying the Golden Cudgel since his debut, and he subconsciously forgot to deal with it. As Su Ba''s name was called out, the faces of the elders of the Black Dragon Sect in the Yu family''s line were completely gloomy! Jin Tianji (Yu Zhu), but the most outstanding genius of their Black Dragon Sect for thousands of years, is also the great-grandson of Black Dragon Sect Master Yu Gan! Compared with Yu Yan, who was killed by Su Ba before, Yu Zhu''s position in Yu Qian''s mind is simply unmatched! On Yu Zhu, Yu Qian spent a lot of time, energy and resources, trying to train Yu Zhu into a powerful king, but he died in the end! Still dead in the hands of Su Ba! "Boy, my son Yu Yan, you killed it!" Yu Kejie violently forced back the joint attack of the Sixth Elder and Tang Ruoxi, suddenly turned his head, and pierced Su Ba with cold eyes! With Su Ba''s powerful strength now, it is really easy to kill Yu Yan! Su Ba smiled lightly and said: "What if I killed it? Don''t talk about the East China Sea battle, just talk about this black wasteland, just now, you, the Black Dragon Sect, might have killed a lot of other martial artists. Your son attacked me to death by himself and was killed by me. He is also to blame! Could it be that I made him unable to kill? " When Yu Kejie heard this, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and he laughed in anger! "Okay, very good! Killing my son is still plausible in front of the old man! Die to me!" As soon as the voice fell, Yu Kejie shouted and patted Su Ba with a palm! The true essence was condensed into a huge black palm, black flames billowed, and countless black sands were set off wherever it passed, "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" The earth was torn apart in the aftermath of the true essence! "Be careful!" Tang Ruoxi clenched her pretty face and wanted to intercept Yu Kejie, but another Black Dragon Sect elder appeared in front of her, who stopped her with a sneer. This is the first time that Su Ba has faced the pinnacle powerhouse of the Spin Pill Realm directly! In the Xuan Pill realm, every small realm gap is like a cloud of mud, and it is extremely difficult to fight to the next level! Originally, Su Ba didn''t want to face-to-face head-to-head with the pinnacle powerhouse of the Pill Pill Realm, but now that he is here, why is he afraid? ! A sharp light flashed in Su Ba''s eyes! His spine swelled slightly, and a soaring fighting intent burst out of Su Ba''s body! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, the fifth level, four times the increase in true Yuan! boom! Su Ba''s aura became more and more condensed, becoming more and more sharp, his whole person seemed to be a peerless soldier who wanted to pierce the sky, his sharp edge was revealed! "Huh? Look! Su Ba''s momentum has become stronger!" "Not only the aura is getting stronger, the true essence in his body is also increasing! Fuck!" this moment! Everyone clearly felt that Su Ba''s body seemed to have a vast ocean of True Essence generation, mighty and endless! Su Ba roared wildly, and his bones made a crackling noise! "Thunder Dragon Fist!" Su Ba shook his hand into a fist. On his fist, Su Ba burst out with a blazing golden light, and the bursting and fierce thunder power wrapped around Su Ba''s fist! this moment! Su Ba''s fist seemed to turn into a golden sun, and the blooming golden light was beyond your eyes! One punch! The blazing golden fist that seemed to burst the void suddenly rushed forward with the power of the thunderous burst! boom! Thunder broke out! The power of the golden thunder rushed out of his right hand, and instantly transformed into a golden thunder dragon in mid-air, stretching out the sharp claws of the golden thunder, rushing to the black giant palm in front of you! "Roar!" The golden thunder dragon is as swift as electricity, its majesty is rolling, and the roar from its mouth is deafening, like a thunder trembling! "Crack, click, click!" The violent collision of true essence, Yu Kejie''s black giant palm, was abruptly crushed by Su Ba''s Thunder Dragon fist! "what?!" Yu Kejie''s eyes widened, and he was a little bit unbelievable. Su Ba''s power was beyond his imagination, and his attack was also blocked! This son must never stay! For the first time, Yu Kejie felt a huge threat in a junior. He didn''t know why Su Ba could still have such a powerful combat power under the suppression of rules! But the facts are here! "I''m going, Yu Kejie, the demon''s attack, was blocked by Su Ba!" "This Su Ba is too abnormal, is he really innate and extremely cultivated?" The corners of the martial artist''s mouth twitched, shocked and lost! Su Ba narrowed his eyes slightly, and although his face was calm, his heart was a little serious. Although he hasn''t tried his best yet, Yu Kejie certainly hasn''t. Su Ba is not sure to take Yu Kejie, and their Thunder Dragon Sect is at a disadvantage in the field! If a few elders from the Rotating Pill Realm came out from the Black Dragon Sect, Tang Ruoxi and the others would be in danger. Su Ba''s heart turned sharp! Now because everyone''s eyes are attracted by the battle between him and Yu Kejie, the Six Elders are still safe, but when the fight really starts, they are definitely not optimistic! You must work hard, consume the opponent''s combat power first with the momentum of thunder! This thought flashed through Su Ba''s mind for an instant! Next second! Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and the true essence hidden in the crevices of bones all overflowed! moment! Su Ba''s momentum suddenly rose! "I. Grass!" Yu Kejie felt that his eyes were blind, this Su Ba could actually increase his aura? ! Between the lightning and flint, Yu Kejieduo thought that Su Ba''s figure was close by lightning, and his fiery thunder fist slammed into his chest! "Oh, little bugs!" Yu Kejie sneered, the black glow in his hand flashed, an evil brown sword appeared in his hand, and it struck Su Ba instantly! "Die to me!" boom! Above the brown broadsword, turbulent black flames rose up, seeming to burn through the void! However, just when Yu Kejie''s blade mang was about to collide with Su Ba''s fist, Su Ba''s figure resembled an electric dragon, and suddenly a ¡®Z¡¯ shape appeared! The whole person disappeared in an instant, and in the next second he appeared in front of the late elder of the Black Dragon Sect''s Spin Pill Realm who had just been seriously injured. This elder was meditating and adjusting his breath right now. Seeing Su Ba''s cold face appeared, the elder''s expression was shocked! He just wanted to fight, but he was already seriously injured, how could he stand Su Ba! Su Ba suddenly deceived him to approach, grabbed the black robe elder''s neck with one claw, and twisted it hard, with the infiltrating ¡®click¡¯, the black robe elder¡¯s eyes raised, uh uh twice, he died on the spot! "The late elder of the spin pill realm is dead!" Everyone around him felt chills. It took only a few breaths for the two sides to fight before the death of a late-stage spinner realm elder, and Su Ba killed it! No matter what secret technique Su Ba used, it is undeniable that in this weird little world of Dragon Palace, Su Ba''s combat power is probably close to the pinnacle powerhouse of Spin Pill Realm! Horrible! Everyone looked at Su Ba''s eyes, and there was a sense of awe. Even among the King Kong Sect and Free Martial Artists groups, those invincible peak powerhouses in the Pill Pill Realm began to look squarely at Su Ba! Chapter 458： Is this really a human! "you!" Yu Kejie looked at the late elder of the dead Black Dragon Sect''s Rotating Pill Realm with an extremely ugly expression! Su Ba actually killed an elder of his Black Dragon Sect in front of him when he was fighting him, and he slapped his face! "Good! Good! Really good!" Yu Kejie stared at Su Ba with bloodshot eyes, fierce as a ferocious animal! Su Ba didn''t care, and said lightly; "Thank you Elder Yu for the praise, I must be screaming, and the brilliant method of simply killing Guizong elders resonated with Elder Yu." Resonate with you. Uncle! "You die for me!" Yu Kejie was furious, his true essence exploded, holding an evil brown long knife in his hand, and slashed towards Su Ba! An unspeakable horror breath emanated from Yu Kejie''s body. Behind him, a black dragon appeared faintly, with its teeth and claws dancing, hideous and terrifying! The moment the black dragon phantom appeared, even the sky seemed to tremble! "Dead, it should be you!" Su Ba shouted angrily! "Roar!" Su Ba''s bones made a crackling sound, and he roared like a dragon, rushing into the sky! Behind Su Ba, a huge golden thunder dragon phantom appeared, exuding a shocking dragon! The power of thunder from the right fist surging wildly, the crazy nine sun thunder true essence burst out like a volcano! The Law of Thunder! Plus! "The Boundless Ju Yuan Gong", the sixth stage, all broke out! Five times the total amount of true yuan blessing, the Thunder Dragon King¡¯s collapse! boom! A soaring momentum burst out from Su Ba''s body! this moment! Su Ba finally showed off his full strength! With a trace of the Thunder Dragon King¡¯s blood, he can use the Thunder Dragon King¡¯s martial arts that no one else can comprehend in "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"¡ª¡ª Thunder Dragon King¡¯s Fist! However, because the Thunder Dragon King Bengquan''s requirements for the true essence body are too harsh, Su Ba is still very reluctant to use it now, and has a great burden on the body! But Su Ba can''t manage so much anymore! Because he knew that if he could not severely injure Yu Kejie, their Thunder Dragon Sect would undoubtedly be defeated in the final battle! Boom! As soon as Su Ba punched out, the terrifying thunder explosion echoed in the air, and time seemed to have stagnated at this moment, the golden light dazzled and even the sun lost its color! The dazzling golden light instantly enveloped everyone''s vision! Su Ba did not reserve! The bursting power of thunder spread arbitrarily, and the surrounding boulders were all lifted off! The next second- The Black Dragon Phantom and Thunder Dragon Phantom collided together, and the air violently agitated like water waves! "boom!!!" The blazing true element collision wave soars into the sky! Almost blinded everyone! The explosion swept away! At that moment, Su Ba only felt as if his chest was hit by a heavy hammer, his chest muscles exploded, and his whole body vibrated vigorously! "puff!" Su Ba''s throat was sweet, he opened his mouth and spouted blood, and his body flew upside down! And Yu Kejie, not much better than Su Ba, the violent thunder force shattered Yu Kejie''s true essence shield like a bamboo! Although most of the energy was consumed after breaking the true element shield, the remaining half still hit Yu Kejie''s right shoulder heavily! Zi Zi Zi! In an instant, Yu Kejie''s right shoulder was scorched by the burst of lightning power on his right arm, all the meridians of his arm were damaged, and blood spurted out through the pores! It''s hard to describe the tragic status quo in one stroke! "Oh shit!" Yu Kejie yelled, swiftly running the true essence, expelling the power of thunder in his body. "This kid, unexpectedly can break out such a powerful attack, almost hit his way, but this kid is finally solved!" At this time, Yu Kejie''s right arm was softly pulled, and it was obviously abolished for a short time. But he didn''t care, he had already succeeded more than half of solving Su Ba. After all, he saw Su Ba''s chest muscles burst with his own eyes, and he seemed to have broken several ribs. He was obviously traumatized and he might have burped! He took out a precious Yangyuan Pill from the storage ring and threw it into his mouth painfully. This kind of excellent pill can restore the true essence in battle, and has the effect of healing, while other ordinary healing pill must be out of battle and absorbed by meditation. This kind of pill that can be effective in battle is extremely valuable, and Yu Kejie has only a few pills in his hand, which are used to save his life in times of crisis. The situation of the Thunder Dragon Sect is unknown now, and the King Kong Sect and the group of free warriors are eyeing each other. Suddenly, Yu Kejie frowned. "Huh, you''re still angry?" He looked in the direction of Su Ba in surprise, and was stunned after feeling the fluctuation of the true essence in Su Ba''s body. But soon, Yu Kejie vomited a mouthful of black blood in his mouth, and was about to walk over to completely end Suba, and at this moment! Yu Kejie paused, the expression on his face suddenly became astonished, unbelievable...then it went black! He blindly watched Su Ba just stand up from the ground, and patted the dust on his body casually, as if he was like a okay person, regardless of the gurgling blood still flowing in his chest. "Fuck...fuck! What the **** is this?!" Not only Yu Kejie, but all the martial artists around were about to fall out of their eye sockets, with an unbelievable expression! You know, just now, Su Ba was smashed into his chest by Yu Kejie''s horrible blow. Is this all right? ! Seeing a large swath of flesh and blood flying over his chest, blood was flowing, severely injured and even a few broken bones, but he seemed to be okay. Su Ba, who stood indifferently on the spot, felt that his back was cold! Is this still human? ! Why can''t you die like this? ! Chapter 459： Full-blown! "You... are a person... a ghost?!" Yu Kejie bit his posterior molar and asked a question that even he thought was absurd. He was really fooled by Su Ba! The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint curve, and he was too lazy to pay attention to Yu Kejie, but with a move of his right hand, he took out a brightly colored jade white pill from the storage space and threw it into his mouth. This jade white pill was the Suyang Pill that Tang Mo gave him to save his life. And seeing this jade white pill, Yu Kejie''s eyes widened, it was Su Yang Dan? ! Suyang Pill has the same effect as Yangyuan Pill, but the curative effect is several times that of Yangyuan Pill. As for its value, it is ten times that of Yangyuan Pill. This kind of precious life-saving pill, not to mention him, even if it is the extremely strong Xuan Pill, it does not necessarily have it! After taking Suyang Pill, Su Ba immediately felt a warm energy circulating in his body, during which a large amount of true essence was quickly transformed into his body. It''s still in a fighting state. If you find a place to absorb it calmly, you can restore Su Ba to his heyday without two sticks of incense! Suyang Pill, the ultimate restorative pill, has a well-deserved reputation! Su Ba was originally full of vitality and blood burning like a furnace, and the 100 acupuncture points opened by the Nine Suns magical power made Su Ba''s resilience extremely powerful! At this moment, with Su Yang Dan''s super powerful medicinal effect, the blood flowing in Su Ba''s chest stopped immediately! Then, in full view, the bones and flesh of Su Ba''s body began to heal and recover at a speed visible to the naked eye! Seeing this scene, Yu Kejie''s eyes widened instantly! Me. Grass, is this the speed of human recovery? Even after taking Suyang Pill, it would never be so fast! A few drops of cold sweat appeared on Yu Kejie''s forehead unconsciously. He clearly felt that he was better than Su Ba, and he had the upper hand during the fight, but now, the situation faintly felt that it was developing in a bad direction! "Who are you?!" Yu Kejie asked with a calm face. "Don''t you see that I am a man?" Su Ba looked at Yu Kejie lightly. Oh shit! Lao Tzu is in charge of you men and women, what does Lao Tzu mean? Yu Kejie''s face is ashen! And this time! An elder of the Thunder Dragon Sect suddenly screamed, spit out blood and flew out, obviously he was seriously injured and could not fight anymore. Facing the elders of the Black Dragon Sect who had a few more people than his own, the elders of the Thunder Dragon Sect who participated in the battle were naturally dangerous and overwhelmed! "Eight Elder!" The Sixth Elder''s heart is tight. This Eighth Elder is on the edge of the Thunder Dragon Sect''s high-level position and does not usually have much sense of existence. Although he was afraid to fight because of the large difference in strength between Thunder Dragon Sect and Black Dragon Sect, he finally made a shot. Without him, they would only find it more difficult for them to cope. At this time, the Eighth Elder was severely wounded, and his life might be in danger! The sixth elder was angry for a moment, turned his head to look in the direction of Tang Wangba, and shouted angrily. "Tang Wangba! Don''t you pay attention to it! Very good! If the old man can return to the sect, he will tell his ancestor what you have done truthfully! Wait for the sanction!" The harsh shout made Tang Wangba''s eyelids twitch slightly, but after all, he stood calmly on the spot, while Tang Chang on the side was a little unable to sit down. It''s stressful! Now they are all hitting this point, if he doesn''t make a move, there will be absolutely no good fruit to go back! "Brother Wang Ba, the old man decided to take action, otherwise even if Su Ba dies, we will definitely be ruined in the Thunder Dragon Sect, and we will have no place to stand!" Tang Wangba''s face was calm, and he spoke to Tang Chang Zhenyuan lightly. After Tang Chang heard this, his expression changed, "Brother Wang Ba? Seriously?!" "natural!" Tang Wangba''s words made Tang Chang''s eyes flicker again and again, and in the end he seemed to have made some determination and calmed down. "Tangwangba! Tang Chang! You two!!!" The Six Elders were extremely angry, but Tang Wangba and Tang Chang were unmoved. The situation is terrible! The eighth elder was seriously injured, and only the sixth elder, the seventh elder and Tang Ruoxi were left among the elders participating in the Thunder Dragon Sect! Tang Ruoxi, the weakest in strength, is even more stressed, and is in danger of serious injury at any time! And if Tang Ruoxi hadn''t been for the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, she would have been unable to sustain her life long ago! As for Su Ba, although relying on Su Yangdan to quickly recover his injuries and true energy, he knows that if he fights Yu Kejie again, his chances of winning are still not great! What''s more, there are four or five elders of the Pill-Spinning Realm who haven''t made any moves on the Black Dragon Sect, and there is also a strong person in the Pill-Spinning Realm! Yu Kejie looked at Su Ba with a grim face, and said coldly. "Su Ba, you are very strong, but based on your current strength, it''s useless! And you must have a way to evade this small world of Dragon Palace, right? Hand it over, the old man will let you die more easily! Otherwise, when you are caught by the old man, the old man will be tortured by some means, you can''t survive or die! " Su Ba took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened it again, the corner of his mouth gave an abrupt grin, and then he took out a dark red pill from the storage space and stuffed it into his mouth. When he went to the East China Sea battlefield, Tang Mo gave Su Ba three pills and a talisman. Among the three pills, one of them was the dark red pill, Fengxue Pill! The blood pill can explode its potential after being used, and its strength will increase sharply in a short time! The greater the potential, the more strength you increase! There are many such medicines, but most of them have great side effects. However, the side effects of Fengxue Pills are general. The weakening period of only a few days after use has caused its high value! But anyway, it still has side effects, Su Ba has not used it, and now there is no way! He still has more than two million strengthening points on his body. If he eats the blood pill and can''t suppress the audience for the first time, Su Ba can only temporarily give up condensing the exquisite heaven pill and use up all the strengthening points. After all, there is only one life, there is life, and the strengthening point is not a problem sooner or later. Seeing Su Ba stuffing Fengxue Dan into his mouth, Yu Kejie didn''t know what the pill was, but thought it was still a therapeutic pill. This made Yu Kejie''s heart tensed, this kid''s best medicine is a bit too much, and if he drags it on, he might be consumed alive! "Boy, die to me!" Yu Kejie screamed, holding the evil brown long knife in one hand, and slashed towards Su Ba! An unspeakable horror breath emanated from Yu Kejie''s body. Behind him, a black dragon appeared faintly, with its teeth and claws dancing, hideous and terrifying! Yu Kejie used his strongest move impressively, because the true essence was poured too much, Yu Kejie''s old face was a little distorted! And Su Ba had just swallowed the blood beacon pill, only to feel that at this moment, the blood in his body suddenly boiled, and an unimaginable powerful force was growing in his body! "Roar!" Su Ba opened his mouth and roared, and his bones made a crackling sound like fried soybeans. The explosion sound became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon roar into the sky! Behind Su Ba, the majestic and noble Thunder Dragon King phantom appeared inexplicably! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum soared to the apex! Su Ba''s eyes burst with blazing golden lightning, and he poured all the power of his whole body into his right fist, above the right fist, the power of the terrifying burst of lightning shook the void! Facing Yu Kejie''s knife, Su Ba descended like a god, with a cold expression. For an instant, time seemed to have stagnated, and only the dazzling golden fist was left between the world and the earth. The fist ripped through the void, and the world seemed to have no color! The terrifying energy blasted out, but there was no strange sound. Yu Kejie''s angry shout was smashed by the blazing golden fists. He watched the incomparable golden fists tearing apart the black dragon phantom, and then flashed past his body! In the forest far behind him, there was a deafening explosion! But Yu Kejie didn''t seem to hear, his body had froze at this moment! As if feeling something, Yu Kejie stiffened his neck and slowly lowered his head. Then, he saw his abdomen blankly, not knowing when a blood hole as large as a human head appeared. The blood hole was empty, and all internal organs had disappeared. "Uh...uh..." There was an incredible color in Yu Kejie''s eyes, and he reached out and pointed at Su Ba tremblingly, "I...I am unwilling...I am unwilling!" Chapter 460： Run away! With just one last desperate roar, Yu Kejie''s whole body was shaken, and his seven orifices slammed to the ground with blood, and his cloudy old eyes quickly lost their luster. The pinnacle powerhouse of the spin pill realm, die! ! Seeing this scene, all the martial artists around were shocked! They couldn''t believe their eyes, that Yu Kejie, the pinnacle demon of the spin pill realm, was actually killed by Su Ba? ! Tang Suyun, who was hiding in the distance, was already so scared to see this scene! Yu Kejie was dead, he couldn''t believe it was true. The audience instantly became quiet, and the battle that was still going on was unknowingly slowed down. The pinnacle of the Pill Pill Realm actually fell! Tang Ruoxi looked at Su Ba in a daze, breathing slightly, she was surprised that Su Ba could block Yu Kejie, but she didn''t expect that Su Ba would kill Yu Kejie in the end! In this small world of Dragon Palace, apart from the more than 20 top powerhouses who went to the main hall of Dragon Palace, here, the pinnacle of Pill Realm is already the strongest person! At this level of strength, it is easy to defeat but difficult to kill, but Su Ba did it! Although Tang Ruoxi knew that Su Ba was not suppressed by the rules, and ate Fengxue Pill, this was too amazing! On the side of the Black Dragon Sect, the black-robed elder at the peak of the Pill Pill realm who has not yet played, looked at Su Ba with solemn eyes. He is not much better than Yu Kejie, if he goes on, he is not sure to receive Su Ba''s devastating punch! As for the other four elders of the Black Dragon Sect who did not fight, a little fear has appeared on their faces! Is this the combat power that innate supreme warriors can have? ! Before, the elders of Thunder Dragon Sect did not dare to fight, but now facing Su Ba, who is like a god, they dare not stand up. A ghost in the early days, even the pinnacle powerhouses of the Pill Pill Realm like Yu Kejie have been killed. Should they go out and give away their heads in the middle and late stages of the Pill Pill Realm? How to do? The four Black Dragon Sect elders had numb scalp, and they subconsciously looked at the only remaining Black Dragon Sect elder at the pinnacle of Pill Pill. The elder''s idea hadn''t come out yet, but Su Ba over there didn''t give these people a chance to react! After the Fengxue Pill was eaten, the effect was short-lived, and he must establish the chance of victory in a short time! "Die to me!" Su Ba, who was full of power, shouted angrily, rushed into the battle like lightning, and punched out like the sky and the earth broke! The first elder of the late Black Dragon Zong Xuandan didn''t even say anything to beg for mercy. Su Ba punched his body directly, and then tore it in half! The blood exploded and spattered! "Roar!" One punch once again strongly killed a Black Dragon Sect elder, and Su Ba''s killing intent rose to the extreme! The face and body were stained red by the enemy''s blood, and between the roars, long black and red hair fluttered freely, as if a demon was born! "damn it!" The only remaining black dragon sect''s pupils of the peak elder of the Pill Pill Realm shrank. At this moment, Su Ba''s aura was like a rainbow, and he was not capable of the enemy at all! "withdraw!" The elder directly issued the order to retreat! He realized that Su Ba must have used some secret technique that could enhance his strength, and this secret technique had a time limit. But how long can Su Ba last? He didn''t dare to bet, his life matters! Facing this young man in his twenties, he was completely scared. After giving the order, he took the lead to flee without looking back! Hearing this, the other Black Dragon Sect elders immediately let out a long sigh of relief, hurriedly circling the whole body of Zhen Yuan and quickly retreat towards the distance! As for how many people will die after they retreat, they don''t bother to think about it, anyway, they must run faster than the juniors of the Black Dragon Sect, and they have to line up to die! "Want to go?!" Su Ba felt that his strength was fading, knowing that the effect of the blood beacon pills was about to dissipate, and he was taking advantage of his last chance! Li Guang flashed in Su Ba''s eyes, facing the direction in which the elders of the Black Dragon Sect had fled, suddenly punched out! boom! The blazing and bursting thick thunder beam violently rushed out of Su Ba''s fist, like an angry dragon attacking, with the terrifying power that shattered everything, it instantly cut through the void, and hit the last Black Dragon Sect elder heavily! "what!" The elder in the middle stage of the Black Dragon Sect''s Rotating Pill Realm screamed, and then the whole person burst open! "Asshole!" The eyes of the elders at the pinnacle of the Black Dragon Sect''s Rotating Pill Realm were all red. From the beginning of the battle to the present, it took only a few dozen breaths, but their Black Dragon Sect lost three elders! And these three elders were all beheaded by Su Ba! Despite the anger in his heart, he did not dare to stay. Instead, he urged more and more to move away and quickly escaped! The remaining elders of the Black Dragon Sect are scrambling to wait for two more legs! As for the other Black Dragon Sect juniors, they have long since disappeared and fled desperately! At this time, facing the Black Dragon Sect martial artists who were fleeing in all directions, the people of Thunder Dragon Sect could only watch them run away, unable to chase them. Not to mention that the effect of Su Ba Feng''s Blood Pill is fast disappearing, even if it catches up, it won''t be good. The other elders insisted that they were exhausted by now. Seeing the warriors of the Black Dragon School all fleeing like mourning dogs, the warriors around them almost couldn''t close their jaws! They couldn''t even dream that the Black Dragon Sect, whose overall strength far surpassed the Thunder Dragon Sect, would end up in the end! Not only that, the Black Dragon Sect also lost three elders, two late phases of the Pill Pill state, and one peak of the Pill Pill state! You know, the East China Sea War lasted for more than a year, and the total number of elders in the Xuan Pill Realm who died in the Black Dragon Sect was no more than five or six. However, in just a few dozen breaths of battle today, three were killed by Su Ba! It''s scary! As for the rear of Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Suyun was dumbfounded, his face was pale and his figure trembled. He originally imagined that Su Ba turned into a silly beep and lost his urine. The forbidden scene is a big joke. Su Ba is like an upright giant standing in front of him, making him feel insignificant! He doesn''t know how to describe despair, but now, he should be desperate! "Su Yun, let''s go!" At this time, Tang Chang''s voice transmission entered Tang Suyun''s mind. "Grandpa, I..." Suddenly hearing Tang Chang''s voice, Tang Suyun almost broke down and cried. His confidence was completely shattered by Su Ba, and he couldn''t improve the courage to fight Su Ba at all. "Okay, let''s leave here first! I have something to tell you." Just when all the warriors on the scene focused on Su Ba and the others, Tang Wangba and Tang Chang tiptoedly retreated from the crowd. After all, they can''t stay if they want. The Sixth Elder noticed this scene, but he just sneered and didn''t stop it. He has made up his mind that if he can return to the sect alive this time, he must truthfully report the crimes of Tang Wangba and Tang Chang, and let the ancestors punish them severely with the rules! Chapter 461： Leave the big team! After a few breaths, the effect of the Fengxue Pill used by Su Ba diminished and the sequelae came out. His body shook slightly, and he became weak from the moment he was full of strength. This kind of contrast, even Su Ba''s firm willpower, almost failed to react and sat on the ground. ¡®Strength has dropped by more than half from peak state...¡¯ Su Ba squeezed his fists, felt the state of his body, and pondered in his heart. In the next few days, he was considered to have lost a lot of combat effectiveness, but fortunately, the crisis of the Black Dragon Sect was lifted. Taking a deep breath, Su Ba put all the dead Black Dragon Sect elders into the storage space under the eyes of everyone. "Let''s go too!" The sixth elder spoke, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time! The overall condition of their Thunder Dragon Sect is very poor, and some people in the Diamond Sect are here. If they have any malicious intentions, it would be bad! After a series of crises, the remaining warriors of the Thunder Dragon Sect were only in their early 20s, and seven or eight people died. What surprised Su Ba was that Pu Ze, who was in a mess with weak combat effectiveness, was alive and well. "Brother Su, let me carry you on my back!" Puze saw Su Ba like a fan meeting an idol, and ran up like chicken blood, squatting eagerly towards Su Ba. "go with!" The six elders picked up Puze in angrily, "You run so slow on your own and you are carrying others, besides, even if Su Ba''s strength drops by half, it will be much faster than you!" Everyone in Thunder Dragon Sect arranged their clothes one after another, and left the place in a hurry. The thick eyebrow master of the King Kong Sect, watching the Thunder Dragon Sect and his party leave, his expression indifferent, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Brother, just let them leave like this?" Next to Master Nongbrow, a bald old man with long ears said, "That young man named Su Ba must have a secret technique to circumvent the rules of this Dragon Palace small world! If we can get it and return to its peak strength, then..." The long-eared bald old man was interrupted by the thick eyebrow master before he finished speaking. "Junior brother, greed is the beginning of falling into hell, not to mention that the young man is the dragon among the people. If he is not a last resort, don''t offend him! Otherwise, unless we cut the grass and remove the roots, I am afraid that my King Kong sect will not be peaceful in the future, remember? " The long-eared bald old man froze for a moment, then lowered his head. "Understood, what the brother taught is." "Well, even if there is a secret technique, it can''t be practiced overnight. It won''t help the current situation. Let it all happen, and we will go." "Okay, brother." . . . . . . After half an hour, everyone in Thunder Dragon Sect finally slowed down. "There is a small open space over there, we have a rest there now, pay attention to caution." Sixth elder said. "it is good!" Twenty or so disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, all came to this small open space. Right here, after everyone sat down, their gazes unconsciously turned to Su Ba''s direction, their sights were full of reverence and worship! Regardless of whether Su Ba has a secret technique to circumvent the weird rules of this Dragon Palace small world, but he killed Yu Kejie at the pinnacle of the Pill Pill Realm, everyone saw it with their own eyes! It''s really amazing, it''s incredible! If it weren''t for Su Ba''s last juncture to turn things around and kill everyone in the Black Dragon Sect, the result would be unimaginable! "Su Ba, are you all right." The Sixth Elder asked with concern. Su Ba smiled, "It''s okay, I think the eighth elder has something to do." It was just a few days of weakness, and his strength and physique dropped by more than half. Su Ba could still bear it. After all, Su Ba''s physical fitness was far superior to ordinary people. As for the eighth elder, who was seriously injured in the battle, it was naturally much more serious than Su Ba. Hearing Su Ba''s words, the Sixth Elder also remembered, and immediately asked someone to put the Eighth Elder down gently and fed him a good healing medicine. This battle was also thanks to the Seventh Elder and the Eighth Elder stepping forward. If it weren''t for them, he and Tang Ruoxi couldn''t stand it. The key is that the Eighth Elder is still a small transparent elder, so it is even more rare. Fortunately, Su Ba broke out at the last moment, otherwise I am afraid that the Thunder Dragon Sect will be damaged by the elders, or even be completely destroyed! "Elder Eighth, I am really ashamed, Tang Wangba and Tang Chang stood by and let you shoot under the pressure and almost fell. The old man remembered this matter in his heart. If he could go out, he would definitely ask the eighth elders for help in front of his ancestors! " The eighth elder smiled and waved his hands, "The sixth elders are polite, the old man is also a member of the Thunder Dragon Sect anyway, and although the old man and Su Ba are only nodding acquaintances, the old man''s great-grandson and Su Ba are friends. Along the way, my great-grandson kept telling me many things about Su Ba..." With that, the Eighth Elder reached out and nodded Puze, and the latter scratched his head in embarrassment. Su Ba raised his brows and finally understood. It''s no wonder that Pu Ze only had the cultivation base in the later stage of the acquired realm, but he could not only enter the black vortex, but also lived in the small world of Dragon Palace for so long. Presumably, Pu Ze is the best genius of the younger generation of Pu family. The eighth elders brought Pu Ze over to let him see the world and experience it. "The sixth elder, now the first elder and the second elder are leaving, I''m afraid of them..." At this time, Tang Ruoxi spoke, with a worried expression on her pretty face. "It''s okay. They are bound by a blood contract. As long as they are not stupid, they will not do maddening things! If they dare to do that, their blood will become nothingness within a year, and eventually their cultivation will be lost, they will become useless and even lose their lives! " The Sixth Elders did not worry about Tang Wangba and the others rebelling against the sect. "Okay, everyone hurry up and rest. After the real yuan recovers, we will continue on our way." . . . . . . Just as the people of Thunder Dragon Sect were in emergency treatment, Tang Wangba, Tang Chang and Tang Suyun were walking on the other side of the black wasteland. Tang Wangba walked ahead with a calm face, while Tang Chang''s face was always changing, as if he was constantly thinking about something. "Brother Wang Ba, how sure is it to succeed in this matter? If we fail, we will be pointed out by thousands of people! The disaster is over!" Not long after, Tang Chang finally couldn''t help but asked again. This was the third time he asked. Tang Wangba smiled and shook his head. "Brother Chang, how can your hesitating and gritty personality make a big deal? As the saying goes, if you want wealth and danger, you just ask if you want to be suppressed to the end, or if you want to lead the clan soaring to the sky and dominate the Thunder Dragon Zong?!" Tang Chang was silent for a while, he naturally understood the reason, but it was one thing to think about it, but another thing to put it into action. If this matter is successful, you will be successful! But failed, really fell into a bottomless abyss! This was a huge gamble about the honor of life, and Tang Chang naturally did not dare to be hasty. Chapter 462： conspiracy! Seeing Tang Chang hesitated like this, Tang Wangba shook his head and said, "Since ancient times, if you have been a king or a loser, if you have been concerned about the so-called morality or sectarian loyalty, you will always be bound by shackles and delusional to accomplish great things! The end result is to be swayed by others, or even beheaded! " Having said that, Tang Wangba looked at Tang Suyun and said, "Su Yun, what do you think?" Tang Suyun''s expression flashed with a vicious look, gritted his teeth. "Elder, as long as we get rid of Su Ba, it is the moment of our victory. With Su Ba, there is no place for us to stand. Even if the success rate is only 10%, I will fight!" "Hahaha, yes! Su Yun, you really have the character to accomplish great things!" Tang Wangba laughed, then glanced at Tang Chang and said, "Brother Chang, what is true or false about what I said, I think you have already understood it! Furthermore, we will have the assistance of an extremely powerful person, and this matter will surely succeed in one fell swoop! " Tang Chang''s expression changed again and again, the success rate of this matter was indeed very high, and they had no retreat. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and said solemnly. "Brother Wang Ba, I know what to do." "Haha, great!" Tang Wangba laughed freely. At this moment, Tang Suyun suddenly hesitated and said. "Elder, can I make a small request..." Tang Wangba took a look at Tang Suyun, only to see Tang Suyun''s careful thinking, he was playing with it. "Su Yun, do you want Tang Ruoxi? Don''t worry, as long as it succeeds, Tang Ruoxi will be in your pocket, so you can play it with you." "Thank you Elder!" Hearing Tang Wangba''s promise, Tang Suyun''s eyes suddenly flashed with ecstasy! Thinking that Tang Ruoxi could be insulted recklessly afterwards, Tang Suyun''s face became morbidly ruddy! This is the strong obsession in Tang Suyun''s heart, to break Tang Ruoxi''s arrogance and completely conquer it, almost turning it into paranoia and madness! If you don''t mutilate Su Ba and conquer Tang Ruoxi, this obsession with Tang Suyun can''t be eliminated! Thinking of the beautiful pictures in the future, Tang Suyun clenched his fists excitedly, and laughed wildly in his heart. "Su Ba, you wait for me, I will teach Tang Ruoxi to become my slave girl, and let the abolished you watch her serve me heartily every day! I will get everything you have ever had, and this day will come soon, wait, hahahaha! " Tang Chang looked at Tang Suyun who seemed to be enchanted, and didn''t know what to do. But he didn''t know how to change, and simply let it develop, so that Tang Suyun was obsessed with this first, otherwise it would definitely affect his future practice! "Brother Wang Ba, when will the extremely strong Xuandan you have appointed come over?" Thinking about it, Tang Chang threw away the idea first, turned his head to look at Tang Wangba, and said. Tang Wangba calmly said: "Just wait patiently, I have already sent the signal, it shouldn''t be more than an hour." It was similar to what Tang Wangba had calculated. After more than half an hour, an old man with thick eyebrows and wearing a golden gown similar to the Thunder Dragon Sect appeared on the black wasteland. This person is impressively the lord of the Golden Dragon Sect-Jin Xiangqing! "Sect Master Jin?!" After Tang Chang saw Jin Xiangqing, he was shocked. He couldn''t think that the strongest Xuan Pill in the mouth of Tang Wangba was actually Jin Xiangqing! However, on second thought, Jin Xiangqing had indeed stagnated for a long time at the pinnacle of the Pill Pill Realm. It is estimated that he has been hiding for more than a year. On the one hand, it is to avoid the wind, and on the other hand, it must be prepared to attack Xuandan extremely! "Sect Master Jin, is it okay to come in?" Tang Wangba first greeted with a fist. After more than a year, Jin Xiangqing''s momentum has become more and more fierce! He just stood in place at random, but the air around him was faintly trembling, which was affected by the sharp golden aura in Jin Xiangqing''s body! In this small world of Dragon Palace that is suppressed to 30% of its strength, it can still mobilize the power of heaven and earth at will, it is too powerful! Jin Xiangqing glanced at Tang Chang and Tang Suyun blankly, frowning, "What''s the matter with these two people?" "It''s okay, they are on my side, they are their own." Tang Wangba said. Jin Xiangqing knew in his heart that it was mostly Tang Wangba who came to share the burden because he was under too much pressure, but this was not his business. Jin Xiangqing said coldly: "Whatever you do, as long as the agreement remains unchanged!" "that''s for sure." Tang Wangba opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes showed the light of victory... Chapter 463： profit distribution! At this time, outside the main hall of the Dragon Palace. "Yu Qian, stop the ink, you must know how to crack the main hall guardian formation!" The half-step Shenhai late martial artist who had hit his head before and broke into blood said to Yu Qian angrily. He has also been a minor in the way of formation, and has unique research on formations. However, after only studying for two hours outside the main hall of the Dragon Palace, he still can''t figure out the clue. During this period, the corners of Yu Qian''s mouth were always mocking, and he looked at him like a clown. "Old man, there is no good way." Yu Qian stood in the void, faintly said with his hands on his back. "There''s no way? Oh, it''s better than someone''s patience!" The half-step Shenhai late martial artist didn''t believe in Yu Qian''s nonsense at all, he didn''t believe it, Yu Qian would always be here! The corner of Yu Qian''s mouth curled, "This dragon palace protection formation is called the Sanyi formation. The whole formation is solid and has its own operating rules. And it can absorb the vitality that is free between the heavens and the earth, almost without loss of energy. " Everyone was indifferent, waiting for Yu Qian to continue speaking, this old guy must know how to break the Three-Year Formation, otherwise how could he spend such a high price to open the Dragon Palace Small World! But after Yu Gan said this sentence, he didn''t continue to say it. Instead, he looked around the crowd and said lightly. "Everyone, regarding the treasures in the Dragon Palace Small World, should we discuss the distribution rules now? The old man finally got the secret record of the black dragon king in the secret realm of the black dragon king, and spent countless efforts and costs to open the dragon palace, but I don''t want to be another person''s wedding dress! " At the end of Yu Gan''s words, his eyes sharpened, and the powerful aura that belonged to the peak of the half-step Shenhai suddenly dispersed! He waited for such a long time, and despite the half-step Shenhai late free martial artist tossing, in the final analysis, he was to tell everyone on the scene that no one except him can enter the Dragon Palace and get the treasure! "Sect Master Yu, without the help of those of us, Sect Master Yu wants to open the space boundary, I am afraid it would be a foolish dream." At this time, the long eyebrow master of the King Kong Sect spoke unhurriedly. "Longbrows, the old man is too lazy to talk nonsense to you, just say it directly, my Black Dragon Sect, I want half of all the treasures in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, and the remaining half, you divide it yourself!" Yu Qian said coldly. what? ! Half? ! Hearing Yu Gan''s words, the faces of everyone present became gloomy! With so many martial arts sects, the strength of the King Kong Sect alone is no worse than that of the Black Dragon Sect, and there are also free martial masters represented by the Qin Mo, and the small martial arts sect group represented by the Thunder Dragon Sect! Yu Gan wants half, how do the others divide it? ! "Ha ha!" Qin Mo suddenly sneered, "Yu Qian, are you still dreaming?!" "Qin Demon, don''t think the old man is afraid of you!" Yu Qian''s eyes flashed sharply, and his murderous intent broke out! "Oh? Have you ever thought of a trick?" Qin Mo didn''t bother to speak, and took a step forward at will, a breath that was even more astonishing than Yu Qian radiated from his body. In terms of actual combat power, he is better than Yu Gan! Numerous martial artists in the surrounding area subconsciously withdrew for several steps. If these two half-step super powers at the peak of the sea of ??God fight, even if their strength is suppressed by less than 30%, they will fall apart! They don''t want to get involved in the battle for no reason and suffer a **** disaster. Tang Baiguang and Tang Mo also retreated far away, seeing this scene, they all smiled bitterly in their hearts. This hasn''t even entered the main hall of the Dragon Palace. Several major forces are already tit-for-tat. They are almost ready to fight. If a heavy treasure is found in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, what earth-shattering battle will happen? In the face of absolute interests, the joint agreement is just a thin piece of paper, and the fragile can no longer be fragile! . . . . . . Just as the major forces were arguing for profit, the time in the small world of the Dragon Palace had unknowingly passed three days. Su Ba has regained his peak state. The Thunder Dragon Sect and his party walked for several days, and finally walked out of the black wasteland and came to an abandoned palace site. Even after tens of thousands of years of scouring, most of the palaces here are actually preserved intact. At first glance, the palace is undulating and magnificent. It is not difficult to imagine how prosperous and magnificent the original state of prosperity was! When they first saw these palaces, everyone in the Thunder Dragon Sect entered them with a look of expectation, but the situation after entering was different from what they thought. The decoration inside is messy, it seems that it has been ransacked, and I haven''t seen any good things. In some palaces, there are still magic circles, which makes people unable to enter, which makes the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect admire again and again. After tens of thousands of years, the circle can still function, which is really incredible. "The dragons of the ancient times are really powerful and beyond our imagination." Beside Su Ba, Tang Ruoxi said sincerely. But without receiving a response, Tang Ruoxi turned her pretty face, and saw that Su Ba seemed to lower her head thinking about something. In fact, as soon as he arrived at the Dragon Palace complex, Su Ba''s memory of having read an unknown book before came to mind. A simple layout of all the buildings in the Black Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Palace including the main hall and sub-halls clearly circulated in Su Ba¡¯s mind. If I remember correctly, this is the site of the residence of the young dragon of the Black Dragon clan. From here, it has been tens of miles ahead, and it is the location of the main hall of the Dragon Palace! And the precious jade vines are in the spiritual material garden of the main hall! Thinking of this, Su Ba felt a ripple in his heart. Should he get out and head to the main hall of the Dragon Palace alone? However, thinking of the more than 20 top powerhouses gathered there, Su Ba shook his head. The probability of him getting Yuding Teng is almost zero! Against Yu Kejie at the pinnacle of the spin pill realm, Su Ba reluctantly won. If the spin pill is extremely strong, even if Su Ba eats the beacon blood pill and uses up all the strengthening points, it is probably not useful. What''s more, there is still a half-step Shenhai power over there! Unless their strength is suppressed to less than one percent of the original, Su Ba still has a little hope. "Su Ba, what are you thinking?" Tang Ruoxi asked curiously. "It''s nothing." Su Ba returned to his senses and smiled, "I''m thinking Master and they don''t know what''s going on." Tang Ruoxi smiled: "Don''t worry about this. Master and Master Zu entered the main hall of the Dragon Palace this time, and they didn''t ask to get the Jade Ding Vine, as long as they have other opportunities. Besides, they have an agreement with the long eyebrow master of King Kong Sect, and it is generally safe. " "Ok." Su Ba nodded slightly, Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang were not strong among many top powers, and it was very difficult to obtain Yuding Vine. After passing by the ruins of the young dragon residence, Su Ba deliberately came to the square behind, and sure enough, the formations used to train the young dragons of the Black Dragon clan existed in the drawings. The ancient clumsy formation, after a long period of baptism, still stands well, and the formation pattern on it still exudes mysterious and simple meaning. Next to this training formation, there is another formation. An unnamed book states that this is a teleportation formation, which can be transmitted to the central square of the Dragon Palace through this teleportation formation. And from the central square, if you send it again, you can directly reach the entrance of the main hall of the Dragon Palace. I don''t know what the psychological cause is, Su Ba stepped forward to check the two formations. With the [Formation Mastery] talent, Su Ba could see at first glance that these two formations were still usable. After studying for a while, Su Ba knew how to activate the formation. "Su Ba, are you interested in ancient formations?" Tang Ruoxi saw Su Ba standing in front of the two formations for a long time, and couldn''t help but speak. "Hehe, it''s okay, let''s go." Su Ba thought for a while, but suppressed his unrealistic thoughts about going to the Dragon Palace main hall. The disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect did not find anything in the ruins of the young dragon residence, and finally left slowly. On the way, the Sixth Elder spoke. "There are still some palace ruins ahead. Let''s go there and search for it. Maybe we can have a chance..." However, the words of the Six Elders have not finished! In the sky, there was a gloomy laughter abruptly, "Hey hey, you don''t need to go over there, the old man just searched for it, and there is nothing good!" The sudden gloomy voice changed the expressions of everyone present, including Su Ba! Being able to approach them silently and avoid the perception of all of them, the strength of this person is unimaginable! It is definitely a cultivation base above the Xuandan Zhiji! Su Ba raised his head and saw the figure standing in the sky, his pupils suddenly shrank! Actually, this old thing! Above the heads of the Thunder Dragon Sect, an old man with thick eyebrows and a golden gown stood in the void! In the tetragonal space around him, there seemed to be countless sharp golden auras emanating from his body, piercing the air! This person is exactly the lord of the Golden Dragon Sect-Jin Xiangqing! "Fly in the air!" The face of the six elders changed. As soon as they entered the small world of the Dragon Palace, they lost the ability to fly soon, but this Jin Xiangqing, even now, can still fly! The strongest spinner is terrifying! In front of everyone at this moment, the extremely strong Xuandan is absolutely irresistible existence! Chapter 464： You are so ridiculous! "When did you come in!" The six elders looked at Jin Xiangqing suspiciously. He remembered that there was no Jin Xiangqing in the group of warriors who entered the small world of Dragon Palace. "Hehe, Yu Gan, the old thing, pressed the death of Yu Zhu (Jin Tianji) on the head of the old man. Naturally, the old man shouldn''t show up in front of the public. There are no less than three or four hundred martial artists from all major martial arts sects entering the Dragon Palace Small World together, and they are scattered, and the old man hides in it, effortlessly! " With a triumphant smile on the corner of Jin Xiangqing''s mouth, he looked at everyone playfully. "What do you want to do?" The six elders stared at Jin Xiangqing vigilantly. Naturally, he would not naively think that Jin Xiangqing, who had been hiding his head and showing his tail, suddenly appeared and came up to greet them. "Hey, what do you think?" Jin Xiangqing smiled slightly, and the smile suddenly faded in the next second! The whole body''s true essence suddenly exploded, and countless sharp golden auras turned into a dense golden giant net overwhelming everyone! what? ! The Sixth Elder was shocked, Jin Xiangqing actually did it so suddenly! "Break it for me!" The six elders shook out their swords and flicked their long swords, and the large swaths of sword light pierced toward the golden giant net like sharp arrows! Su Ba''s eyes also condensed, his right fist clenched, the power of thunder surged, and he hit the golden giant net with a punch! at the same time! Tang Ruoxi, the seventh elder and the eighth elder who recovered almost all shot! "Chichichichichichichichichichi!" Everyone''s attack tore a large golden giant net, but after breaking the golden giant net, it did not disappear, but turned into countless tiny golden threads and shot it down! Fast as lightning! Twenty disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect in the surrounding area had no time to react. They were all shot by the golden thread, and then¡ª¡ª In just a short time, except for the Su Ba and the others, whose strength was comparable to that of the Pill Pill Realm, all the other disciples fell to the ground in a coma! Six elders'' complexion is hard to look! The power of Jin Xiangqing''s sharp gold has very special attributes. It can not only act on the body, but also on the soul! Only those golden thin lines clearly contained mental attacks. With Jin Xiang Qing Xuan Pill''s extremely cultivation base, it stunned twenty or so warriors below the Xuan Pill realm in an instant, which was extremely simple. At this time, the back of the Sixth Elder was already wet with cold sweat, and he knew that the situation was terrible now! Facing the extremely old monster of Xuandan, even if they go together, it is not enough for Jin Xiangqing to stuff his teeth! Fengxue Dan Su Ba can''t eat continuously, they eat, but they don''t have such a strong increase in Su Ba''s strength, it is still unknown whether they can deal with Jin Xiangqing. "What are you going to do?" The Sixth Elder looked at Jin Xiangqing coldly. "Hey, it''s convenient to be with others and convenient with yourself." Jin Xiangqing said with a faint smile, looking at Su Ba with a smile. Seeing Jin Xiangqing''s gaze coming over, Su Ba sneered in his heart, is he really the target! The six elders and the others were shocked! Convenience with others and convenience? The first thing he thought of was Tang Wangba and Tang Chang! This is impossible! Are they really crazy? For the sake of some friction and estrangement, even the cultivation base and even life are not needed? ! Even if they could kill Su Ba, so what, Tang Mo would never let them go! "That''s it!" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint mocking color, "The enemy''s enemy is a friend, this sentence is really good. Tang Wangba contacted you early in the morning. You just made the other Thunder Dragon Sect disciples lose consciousness without hurting them. It is estimated that Tang Wangba had some scruples and didn''t dare to commit a murder, and specifically asked you. Also, the location of our party must have been told to you by Tang Wangba. I was right, Sect Master Jin? " As the leader of the Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Wangba can locate his disciples, which is not surprising. Su Ba had a clear mind, unlike the Six Elders, who had limited thoughts. He believed that with the blood contract, the Thunder Dragon sect would not betray. And beyond this limit of thinking, everything can be seen clearly at once. As soon as Su Ba''s voice fell, a loud laugh came from not far away. Everyone turned their heads and looked. At the corner of the palace ruins, three people, two old and one young, walked towards them lightly. The person headed was Tang Wangba. At this moment, Tang Wangba''s face was full of complacency, and he laughed as he walked. "Hahaha, Su Ba, I didn''t expect your mind to be quite flexible, yes! It is the old man who invited someone over to take your life! What the old man wants is your life. For other disciples of the Thunder Dragon sect, the future will only be the old man¡¯s sect disciples, and the old man will naturally save them! " Su Ba didn''t speak yet, the Sixth Elder glared at Tang Wangba angrily. "Tangwangba! Are you crazy?! Are you trying to betray the sect!" "Treason? No, of course not!" Tang Wangba laughed, "The old man''s family line is in the Thunder Dragon Sect, how can he betray the sect, but the old man wants to come and retrieve what belongs to me!" "what?!" "Strength! Power! There are also techniques!" Tang Wangba said this, his eyes flashed with resentment unconsciously, he had never had the opportunity to comprehend the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", it was obviously aimed at him! How could this make him swallow this breath! "Sixth elders, the old man only needs Su Ba''s life today. If you know each other, the old man will let you live!" "You are so ridiculous!" The Sixth Elder''s sword pointed directly at Tang Wangba, and his eyes were determined. "Oh, it seems that you are ready to go to hell!" Tang Wangba''s expression turned gloomy and turned to look at other people, "How about you, how to choose?" Needless to say, Tang Ruoxi, the seventh elder and the eighth elder did not speak either, but silently drew out his weapon and stood beside Su Ba. The meaning was already obvious. "Haha, then there is no need to say, since you are deliberately seeking death, you can''t blame me!" Tang Wangba pulled out the long sword with a gloomy expression. In fact, if possible, he hoped that Jin Xiangqing could faint the Sixth Elders, too, but it was a pity that the strength of these people was placed there, and they could only fight head-on. Tang Suyun laughed wildly, "Su Ba, depending on how you escape today, aren''t you able to bear it? Can''t you kill the peak powerhouse of the Pill Pill Realm? Come on, you kill another extremely strong Pill Pill to open my eyes. what! Haha, you are dead! My grandfather, the great elder, and Jin Xiangqing joined forces, what are you using to block it? ! Don''t worry, if I will kill you directly, I will abolish your cultivation base and torture you bit by bit, so that you can''t survive and die! Your Senior Sister Ruoxi will also be my woman, and I will let you see with your own eyes how I abused her! " Tang Suyun said these words to Su Ba in secret, so only Su Ba could hear them. Although Tang Suyun was a silly beep in Su Ba''s eyes, there was one sentence that Tang Suyun said right this time. That is, these people really can''t be Jin Xiangqing''s opponents. Even Jin Xiangqing alone could not resist them! Su Ba''s heart was solemn, so there was only one way left. Shaking his fingers without leaving a trace, a simple yellow talisman paper appeared on the palm of Su Ba''s hand. Chapter 465： Wait for me there! Su Ba spoke to Tang Ruoxi Zhenyuan and said: "Senior Sister Ruoxi, did the old man, Master Zu, ever give you a escape?" "What escape?" Tang Ruoxi was puzzled. Hearing Tang Ruoxi''s words, Su Ba''s figure suddenly shook, and his heart instantly fell to the bottom! The escape talisman was a life-saving item that Tang Mo gave him at the beginning. Once activated, it can instantly teleport a person to a location hundreds of miles away! Su Ba thought that Tang Ruoxi, who was the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, would definitely have escape amulet, but he didn''t expect that this thing was only for him. shit¡­¡­ He couldn''t think of this thing so precious! Su Ba unconsciously sweated out in the palm of his hand holding the escape. He definitely did not dare to leave Tang Ruoxi here alone and leave by himself... Tang Wangba and Jin Xiangqing''s obvious goal is him. They will stay the Sixth Elders and nothing will happen. As long as they escape by themselves, they will have nothing to fight. But Tang Ruoxi is different, Tang Suyun can be described as coveting Tang Ruoxi. Just now he even sent a voice message to tell him that he would abuse Tang Ruoxi in front of him. Su Ba couldn''t imagine what would happen if Tang Ruoxi stayed here. If something like that really happened, even if he escaped from birth, he would become Shenhai in the future, and if Tang Suyun and the others were torn down, Su Ba would not forgive himself! Holding the talisman in the heart of his hand, Su Ba''s breathing started to be a little short, what should I do? Jin Xiangqing is holding the Golden Goose Sword, and small golden rays of light linger on the Golden Goose Sword, exuding an unparalleled sharp aura! Jin Xiangqing''s whole person is like a big mountain, lying in front of everyone, making people breathless! There is no need for Tang Wangba and the others, Jin Xiangqing alone is enough to deal with everyone present! "Hahaha, Su Ba, are you scared? See what other waves you can get out!" Tang Suyun laughed at Su Ba! However, Tang Suyun hadn''t finished speaking, Su Ba, who had been silent all the time, suddenly violent! A surging majestic aura burst out from the body! Su Ba was facing Tang Suyun and suddenly punched out! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fourth stage, a sixteen-fold increase in explosive power! ! ! 48 million catties of force! All four hundred and eighty dragons have exploded! Su Ba immediately used the quickest method of attack! Boom! Like thunder! Unparalleled strong wind pressure erupted around, like a hurricane coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, crashing towards Tang Suyun! "Kachachachachacha..." The faint space fragmentation sounded in vain in everyone''s ears! Su Ba''s sudden action made Tang Suyun''s face change drastically when he was about to clamor! With his strength suppressed to less than 30%, how could he be able to stop Su Ba with such a violent and terrifying punch! Tang Suyun understood in an instant, Su Ba knew that he had no way to survive, and that he would be dragged into the water if he died! "Ah! Grandpa! Save me!" Tang Suyun urinated in fright and screamed! "Oh, naive!" Jin Xiangqing gave a cold snort of disdain, and the Jin Yandao shook slightly, and a bright golden light shot out in an instant, hitting Su Ba''s boxing strength. "boom!" With just such a blow, the terrifying power of fist burst instantly, and the golden light remained unabated, tearing the air, and the remaining energy directly impacted Su Ba! Su Ba suddenly groaned, his figure flew out several feet away, and then he slammed heavily on the ground. Originally planned to kill Tang Suyun with a sneak attack, but after suffering, Jin Xiangqing''s strength was too strong, and he instantly reacted, not only blocking his attack, but also knocking him out. The strongest spinner is really terrible! "Haha, silly beep! Just rely on you, and you still want my life, let''s dream of your spring and autumn!" Tang Suyun laughed wildly, seeing Su Ba''s embarrassed appearance, he only felt relieved for a while! "Su Ba!" Tang Ruoxi''s eyes were hot, and she immediately came to Su Ba and helped Su Ba eagerly, "Su Ba, are you okay?!" "I''m fine." Relying on the powerful defense of his body, Su Ba was in no trouble. He took a deep look at Tang Ruoxi and said earnestly, "Wait for me at the entrance of the black wasteland..." "Huh?" Tang Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, not sure why Su Ba suddenly said this. However, Tang Ruoxi was not given time to react! A trace of determination flashed through Su Ba''s eyes, and he squeezed the heart escape symbol in his hand, read the escape symbol activation formula in his heart, and then pressed it on Tang Ruoxi''s small hand like lightning. "Su Ba, this is..." Tang Ruoxi only felt that a slightly rough paper fell into the palm of her hand. Just about to check, her left hand was suddenly wrapped in a hazy white light. Tang Ruoxi was inexplicably uneasy, "Su Ba, you..." "Wait for me there!" The simple words, full of confidence and determination to fear death, fell in Tang Ruoxi''s ears like a thunder! For an instant, Tang Ruoxi felt only a bang in his head, and a strong indescribable pain spread in his heart. These words echoed at the end, and the voice started to be blurred and distorted, as if being stretched infinitely by a strange power... She faintly noticed something, and the anxiety in her heart grew stronger. She widened her beautiful eyes, watching her body completely covered by the dim white light, Su Ba''s face was vaguely curved in the endless space channel, stretching longer and longer... "Click!" At this moment, something important seemed to be broken in his chest. "Su Ba!" Tang Ruoxi yelled loudly. She stretched out her hand desperately to catch Su Ba, but all the sights and sounds around her quickly moved away... "This...what martial skill is this?!" Tang Suyun opened his eyes wide and watched Tang Ruoxi being wrapped in white light before disappearing in front of them in an instant. He couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it! Tang Ruoxi was actually sent away by Su Ba? ! Tang Ruoxi is gone, how can he vent his obsession after a while? ! "Made, Su Ba, I want you to die!" Tang Suyun''s eyes were red, staring at Su Ba, and roared ferociously! Tang Wangba''s face also turned pale, he recognized it, and Su Ba had just used Tang Mo''s escape charm for Tang Ruoxi. "We were ran away by Tang Ruoxi, things are a bit tricky, hurry up, Sect Master Jin, kill Su Ba first, and then we immediately go to Tang Ruoxi! Now she can''t let her pass the situation back to Thunder Dragon Sect! " "Hey, good!" Jin Xiangqing shrugged his shoulders indifferently. If the situation was not spread to the Thunder Dragon Sect, it would not affect him at all. His main purpose was to kill Su Ba! He was willing to promise Tang Wangba to come over. One was related to Su Ba¡¯s old grudge, and the other was promised by Tang Wangba. As long as he kills Su Ba, everything on Su Ba belongs to him. Tang Wangba only needs Su Ba¡¯s body. . You can imagine the secrets and chances of Su Ba''s level of Tianjiao, and even Jin Xiangqing who is extremely strong in the spin pill will be moved. "This kid is really stupid, giving up the hope of life to a woman, tusk!" Jin Xiangqing smiled. In his opinion, this behavior is undoubtedly a brain hole. Chapter 466： Save the ancient formation! The Six Elders saw the whole process from the side, and felt inexplicably painful for Su Ba''s fearless approach. "Su Ba, you leave quickly, we stop him!" After all, the six elders exploded with true essence all over their body, and slammed their sword towards Jin Xiangqing! "Oh, just rely on you?" Before Jin Xiangqing could make a move, Tang Wangba suddenly took a step forward, slashed with a sword, and the power of the blazing thunder rushed out, easily resisting the offensive of the Six Elders. At the same time, Jin Xiangqing shot Su Ba directly! Countless Ruijin power turned into a thick golden beam of light, rushing towards Su Ba! Boom! The golden beam of light rushed to the ground, blowing up huge pits, countless rocks bursting in all directions, Su Ba evacuated, but was still hit by the aftermath. That countless dazzling golden light pierced Su Ba''s spirit sea like sharp steel needles! Soul attack! Between the electric light and flint, the dark vortex of the Hell''s Eye in the sea of ??Su Ba''s spirit appeared out of thin air, which could withstand all the attacks of golden light! "Heh!" Jin Xiangqing sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly froze in the next second. what? ! This kid actually blocked the soul attack in his Ruijin power? ! Jin Xiangqing was a little surprised how the soul defense power was so strong for an innate martial artist. "Hey, want to run?!" Seeing Su Ba fleeing backwards like lightning, Jin Xiangqing instantly regained consciousness, and his body burst out! With his extremely terrifying strength, even if he was suppressed by more than 70% of his strength, Jin Xiangqing''s speed was still more than twice as fast as Su Ba! The distance of hundreds of feet, just a few breaths, the distance is shortened! "Die!" Jin Xiangqing shot Su Ba volley and chopped it down! Click! The majesty of a knife, countless golden lights flourish, directly tore the void! The space around Su Ba seemed to froze all at once, and the terrifying murderous intent locked him firmly! Originally, Jin Xiangqing had the ability to ask for more information, but Su Ba was so weird, and he often performed unexpectedly, making Jin Xiangqing stop thinking about staying alive! An unavoidable knife rumbling like a mountain, at this moment, death is so close! "Roar!" Su Ba opened his mouth and roared, and his bones made a crackling sound like fried soybeans. The explosion sound became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon roar into the sky! Su Ba didn''t dare to keep it, and the Nine Sun Thunder True Qi burst out! Su Ba''s eyes burst with blazing golden lightning, and he poured all the power of his whole body into his right fist, above the right fist, the power of the terrifying burst of lightning shook the void! Turn around suddenly, just a punch! The fist light touches the knife light¡ª¡ª "boom!" The terrifying explosion wave of true essence was created out of thin air, setting off a terrible storm of true essence, shaking everything within a radius of tens of meters into dust! "Puff~" Su Ba opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, and his figure flew out suddenly! A gleam of light flashed through Su Ba''s pupils. He forced down the restless qi and blood in his body, took a breath, and took advantage of this powerful reaction force to shoot out! His goal is surprisingly the formation of the square behind the black dragon young dragon residence! The black dragon young dragon training formation closest to Su Ba is only a few kilometers away. For Su Ba, it takes only a few breaths! But even if he takes advantage of the recoil of the explosive wave, his speed cannot be faster than Jin Xiangqing! this moment! Su Ba made a decisive decision, no longer hiding anything, and his whole body immediately rose into the air! I don¡¯t know how much faster the flying speed is than the running speed, Su Ba¡¯s speed soared again, and the whole person seemed to turn into a flash of light! "What? Actually flying?!" Jin Xiangqing couldn''t believe his eyes. Is this something that the innate martial artist can do? Even the powerhouse in the later stage of the Pill Pill Realm could not fly, Su Ba actually did it! This kid! It''s too weird to keep him! Jin Xiangqing bit his teeth and lifted the knife above his head. The true essence of his body was surging to the extreme. An unimaginable horror aura radiated from the golden goose knife, and countless golden lights compared the color of the sun! In almost an instant, a group of terrifying golden energy **** condensed on the Golden Goose Sword, and the power radiated, even under the suppression of the rules of the Dragon Palace Small World, caused the sky to shake! This is Jin Xiangqing''s strongest move-Jinlong suppression! The attack power is not only terrible, but also contains the soul impact of the same power, even if the strong person in the late stage of the spinner realm is killed by a spike! Jin Xiangqing never dreamed that one day, he would use the strongest trick against an innate martial artist! "Die!" The terrifying golden light group rushed towards Su Ba at a terrifying speed, and at this moment Su Ba had already arrived at the training platform of the young dragons of the Black Dragon clan. The operation of this training formation is simpler than that of the transmission formation, the distance is close, and time is racing against each other. Su Ba naturally chose this training formation! Hand speed erupted, and eighteen middle-grade true essence stones were quickly placed around the formation in a series of arrangement. "Formation, open!" Su Ba knew how to open this training formation before, and at this time this training formation became Su Ba''s life-saving talisman! After Su Ba frantically infused his true essence, the quaint and strange formations around the training formation were brightened up! A white light film appeared instantly, spreading to the surroundings, just hitting the terrifying golden light group that Jin Xiangqing had hit! "Boom!!" The earth-shattering explosion, golden light soared into the sky! Even Jin Xiangqing was shocked by the terrifying aftermath of the explosion, but when the explosion subsided, Jin Xiangqing''s eyes widened. In his sight, a faint white light film surrounded the training array, which looked as fragile as thin paper, but it still existed in the terrifying explosion just now. "I wipe, this..." Jin Xiangqing almost bit his tongue off, the ancient formation? ! This ancient formation was initiated by Su Ba? ! Isn''t it a joke with him? Jin Xiang Qingmeng. The ancient formations are so complicated and mysterious, and the average formation mage may not have a clue after studying for hundreds of years. How can Su Ba district at the age of 20 years old, how can he cultivate so deeply? The ancient formation method was opened all at once? ! "This kid!" Jin Xiangqing couldn''t accept it. He held the handle of the knife tightly, trembling with anger! Going out by himself, suppressed by absolute strength, even let Su Ba escape, trough! "The ancient formations are mysterious, but no matter how mysterious the formations are, they need the supply of energy. Lao Tzu keeps attacking the formations to see if they are broken!" Jin Xiangqing gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed with angry light! . . . . . . In the boundless black wasteland, Tang Ruoxi wore a long golden glaze dress, standing alone blankly. Looking around, the boundless blackness gives people a sense of endless depression and loneliness. The wind of the wasteland moved the corners of Tang Ruoxi''s clothes and blew across her face. The tears that were blown dry by the wind still felt cold. At this moment, Tang Ruoxi''s mind still echoed the vague appearance of Su Ba at the last moment. By now, she had already known that she had been passed on by the''Escape Talisman'', and Su Ba had only one of this Escape Talisman. Su Ba gave it to himself. What about... him? Chapter 467： Waiting for you! In the face of Jin Xiangqing, who had the extremely cultivation base of Xuan Pill, Tang Ruoxi didn''t dare to think how Su Ba could escape. The extreme rotation pill and the peak of the rotation pill stage are two extremes. Su Ba eats the beacon blood pill that stimulates his potential when he is in full state, and he can kill the peak of the rotation pill stage... How to fight against Jin Xiangqing who is extremely Xuandan? "Wait for me there!" Recalling this sentence again, Tang Ruoxi''s mind unconsciously showed Su Ba''s confidence and determination to fear death at the time, and the words were like thunder, making Tang Ruoxi tremble in body and mind. You want me to wait for you here, I am coming, but... will you come? Tang Ruoxi felt a pain in her heart, her hands clenched tightly, her nails pierced into the flesh, blood spilled, she still didn''t know... If it can be done again, she doesn''t want this escape talisman, she would rather burn all her blood and fight to death with Su Ba! But...no if. At this moment, she was able to stand here safe and sound. It is very likely that Su Ba paid for it with her life... Whenever he thinks of this, Tang Ruoxi''s heart will be filled with a strong and inevitable pain, and she can''t breathe in the pain. In the past, Su Ba fell from the Thunder Dragon secret realm, and she had been sad and sad because of it, but never before was the sadness unbearable and unbearable. It turned out that, unconsciously, Su Ba had already occupied a very important position in her heart. "I will wait for you here, and you won''t be able to come back...I will kill all the people who killed you one day, and then... come back here again for the rest of my life... be with you!" . . . . . . In the square behind the ruins of the residence of the Black Dragon King and the young dragon, a series of shocking explosions sounded one after another! Jin Xiangqing, Tang Wangba, Tang Chang, and even Tang Suyun all shot desperately, attacking the white light film of the training formation with all their strength. However, the white light film was motionless on the outside, almost without a tremor, and occasionally white light flickered inside, as if mocking the incompetence of a group of people. "Slot, what''s up with this?!" Tang Chang''s palms were sweating, that was anxious! This time a big bet, two conditions must be met in order to be completed! The first condition is to kill Su Ba, and the second condition is that while Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang are still in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, they return to the sect in advance to **** the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! But now, Su Ba''s god-killed kid has entered this weird formation, even people can''t see it! If Su Ba can''t be killed, then the series of plans they made earlier, including the method of dissolving the blood contract, are useless! "No hurries!" Tang Wangba glanced at Tang Chang and said coldly, "It''s a formation, it will consume energy to operate, Su Ba is hiding in it, we can keep attacking and breaking the formation! As long as we kill Su Ba, we will be more than half successful. Even if we don''t have time to return to Zong, we won''t need the exercises! " Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang came to the Dragon Palace Small World this time. Anticipating that there might be danger, they placed the jade slips of the first nine exercises in the Thunder Dragon Sect. Tang Wangba originally planned to quickly kill Su Ba first, and then immediately returned to the Zongmen to grab the exercises. But now, it seems that there is a problem with time. If it is too late, I can only give up the jade slip of the exercise technique, but I can kill Su Ba and earn it! "I know." Tang Chang reluctantly calmed himself down, it was really useless to be anxious at this time, and there was no more way out. By Tang Chang''s side, Tang Suyun''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth in a frantic attack formation! "Damn, it''s him again! It''s him again! It''s going to be successful anyway!" Su Ba, after breaking through the formation, I must slash you to death! " Chapter 468： The truth is revealed! Just when Jin Xiangqing, Tang Wangba and others frantically attacked the training formation, Su Ba was inside, but his expression was calm. In front of Su Ba, the void fluctuated like water waves, and a tall puppet appeared. The puppet''s cultivation base was extremely innate. Back then, the formation of this training formation was used to train the young dragons of the Black Dragon clan, which were full of illusions, and the dragon clan, as a holy beast, was born with the ability to transform human forms. The opponents are made of powerful puppet illusions, which can simulate real battles, but they will not die if they fail. It will be sent directly. With Su Ba''s strength, it is natural to kill the innate supreme puppet illusion in front of him instantly, but after this puppet, there are stronger puppets until Su Ba is defeated by the puppet. And defeating means going out of the magic circle. Jin Xiangqing and others are still outside, and the consequences of going out can be imagined. But Su Ba didn''t panic at all, his eyes moved slightly, and two golden flames quietly appeared in Su Ba''s pupils. Fire-eyed, launch! Huoyan Jinjing has the ability to break all falsehoods. With this ability, Su Ba can easily see the teleportation formation beyond the white light of the illusion! Just a few sticks of incense, Su Ba was still here hesitating whether to leave the team and go to the main hall of the Dragon Palace through the teleportation array. Later, he thought that in front of a group of top powerhouses, the success rate of obtaining the treasure was too low and gave up. Unexpectedly, he was forced here now, and going to the main hall of the Dragon Palace seemed to be Su Ba''s only way out. "Roar!" At this moment, the puppet in front let out a roar and rushed towards Su Ba quickly, but Su Ba only moved one step to the left and back two steps. The surrounding scenes changed, and the puppet in front of him disappeared immediately. Opening the formation is a trivial matter to Su Ba, breaking the formation is even more simple! After a few steps, Su Ba was already standing on the teleportation formation. After placing the six true essence stones according to the law, Su Ba''s eyes calmly activated the formation. "Huh!" The white light flashed, Su Ba only felt a sense of space distortion appearing, and the surrounding scenes instantly turned into streamers... In the central square of Dragon Palace Small World. There are more than a dozen formation stone platforms of different sizes arranged in order. All the formation stone platforms are covered with a faint hazy white light, mysterious and mysterious. At a certain moment, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up on one of the formation stone platforms, and then a grim young man in black appeared on it, it was Su Ba. A teleportation directly crossed a distance of tens of miles. After coming out, Su Ba shook his head. After his face was clear, he directly took out the second Su Yang Pill that Tang Mo gave him, took meditation and adjusted his breath, and prepared to quickly restore his state to its peak. He didn''t worry that Tang Wangba and the others could kill him through the formation. The ancient teleportation formation needed to understand its formation before it could be launched accurately, otherwise the teleportation formation would not react at all. At this moment, after escaping from Jin Xiangqing and others, Su Ba had a crazy idea in his mind! That is, the idea of ??going to the main hall of the Dragon Palace to compete with a group of top powerhouses above the top of the spin pill! Seeking wealth and insurance! And now he has been forced to this point, it is impossible to go back, simply fight! Regarding the internal structure of the main hall of the Dragon Palace, Su Ba read the unknown books, and he was basically clear, and he had an advantage that no one else had! That is a deep understanding of the ancient formation and not afraid of any illusions! As long as he is more cautious, he may not be dead forever! . . . . . . At this time, more than an hour had passed since Su Ba left the training formation. In the square behind the residence of the young dragon of the Heilong clan, Jin Xiangqing and the others all felt like they had collapsed! One Pill at the extreme, one at the peak of the Pill state, at the peak of the late Pill state, and at the middle of the Pill state. Four people joined forces to attack the formation continuously for more than an hour, and their hands were soft! but! The white light film in front of the formation is not moving, like an unshakable mountain! "Slot, this damned rule is suppressed!" The great elder Tang Wangba, who had always been calm, was a little furious, and suddenly stopped attacking, only to feel that a sense of weakness suddenly surged, causing him to shake his body and his steps were a little vain. This scene was seen by the six elders, and he sneered, "Tang Wangba, the blood contract in your body has begun to take effect. Within a year, your blood will melt, your cultivation will be lost, and you will become a waste! Moreover, depending on your age, the endless pain caused by the loss of your cultivation base may directly cost you your life! You are making it yourself! " "Shit, the blood is melted?" When Tang Wangba heard this, he couldn''t help but disdain, "But the thin Thunder Dragon bloodline is gone, if it is gone, it will be gone. When the old man kills Su Ba, the Thunder Dragon King bloodline on Su Ba naturally belongs to the old man!" what? ! As soon as Tang Wangba said this, the six elders were dumbfounded, and his figure was shocked! That''s it! He finally understood why Tang Wangba had to pay such a high price to kill Su Ba! Ever since Su Ba came out of the Thunder Dragon mystery, the Sixth Elders would feel the breath of Su Ba that made his heart palpitating from time to time. This feeling is like fear and awe from the depths of the blood! Moreover, between Su Ba''s eyebrows, a lightning mark appeared out of thin air. Every moment the lightning mark flashed, the feeling of heart palpitations became more intense! If he guessed correctly, Su Ba must have acquired a more powerful bloodline in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm! This bloodline can make them feel palpitations and fear, and it comes from the Thunder Dragon secret realm. The answer is self-evident! Blood of Thunder Dragon King! my God! The Sixth Elder took a breath, Tang Wangba really made a good calculation! After losing the Thunder Dragon bloodline and getting a stronger Thunder Dragon King bloodline, his strength will not decrease, but will soar! Maybe you can break through the Xuandan in one fell swoop! The Sixth Elder woke up, it turned out that he was wrong from the beginning. Tang Wangba''s killing of Su Ba was not a feud, but a pursuit of greater strength! If Tang Wangba can grab the first nine jade slips of the "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", then within 20 years, maybe he can return to the Thunder Dragon Sect and take full control of the entire Thunder Dragon Sect! Thinking of this, the Six Elders couldn''t help but feel desperate! . . . . . . Tens of miles away, the main hall of the Dragon Palace. After three days of unremitting efforts gathered at the entrance of the main hall, the two dozen or so strong people above the spin pill finally opened a two-meter-square entrance on the main hall''s protective array. This is the method that Yu Qian thought of after studying for several years through the secret recording of the Black Dragon King. "Go in, this opened entrance can only last for a quarter of an hour, and then it will automatically heal. Then we have to go out and then work together to open the protective circle." Chapter 469： It was discovered! Just opening a protective circle would cost everyone a lot of effort and time, and there was no way. After all, it was the bedroom of the ancient dragon black dragon king, even after tens of thousands of years, the power should not be underestimated. Coupled with the fact that the strength of everyone is still suppressed by less than 30%, it is naturally extremely difficult. Yu Gan was the first to enter the main hall gate, followed by the Qin Demon. After being outside the magic circle three days ago, the two did not fight after all, but the relationship has become extremely bad! Everyone entered one by one, a total of 27 people. These twenty-seven top powerhouses above the Xuandan Extreme, divided into four camps in total. The first camp is the Black Dragon Sect, the second camp is the King Kong Sect, the third camp is the free martial artist led by the Qin Mo, and the fourth camp is the Xiao Wuxue Sect led by the Thunder Dragon Sect. The relationship between the four camps is complex. Although before entering, everyone had reached a consensus on the distribution of treasures in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, and every leader had sworn with martial arts. But everyone knows that this paper agreement is extremely fragile, and the little baby may still abide by the agreement. But if you really meet a treasure like Yudingteng, everyone will be red-eyed, no matter what agreement is not agreed! Among the four major camps, the Thunder Dragon Sect is the weakest. But fortunately, Tang Mo was not greedy. Before coming to the main hall of the Dragon Palace, he had already agreed with the King Kong Sect to give up the Jade Ding Vine and only seek other opportunities. In this way, Thunder Dragon Sect can be regarded as sheltered by King Kong Sect, at least there is no need to worry about being entrapped by others. "These guys are still in the shadows, so that they will always follow, and there will be a **** battle to fight!" Yu Gan walked in the forefront, and glanced casually at the Wuyang crowd behind him, and a gloomy expression passed to Yu Ziqian. Naturally, Yu Qian hoped that everyone would act separately and hunt for treasures separately, but those robbers knew that he had the secret record of the Black Dragon King and knew more about the environment and treasures of the Dragon Palace, so nature followed closely. "Well, there are three heavy treasures in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, the Jade Ding Vine, the Seven Treasure Glass Tower, and the ancient megalodon. Don''t worry about the ancient megalodon, only we can control it, it must belong to us. For Yuding Teng, it is estimated that there will be a scramble, and the last piece of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda is one of the most precious treasures, but there are attacking formations around, and it is estimated that we will not be able to take it away..." "Well, the previous large defense formations caused the warriors in the late stage of Shenhai to spit blood. If it is an offensive formation, even me, I am afraid that it will not be able to resist! If we want to take away the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, the possibility is basically zero. " Speaking of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, it is impossible for Yu Qian not to covet it in his heart. According to the secret record of the Black Dragon King, this Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda has a total of seven layers, and each layer is sealed with heavy treasures. Even if the heavy treasures are not inside, if the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda can be refined, it will be an excellent weapon that integrates offense and defense! It is estimated that the heavenly treasure is nothing more than that! Thinking, Yu Gan laughed, shook his head and said, "Forget it, don''t even think about getting involved with this thing, Yuding Teng is more practical." "Yes." Yu Ziqian nodded, and suddenly a flash of inspiration, transmission said. "We may be able to use the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda to kill these old immortals. When they see this heavy treasure, they will definitely fight frantically. Then, there will be a good show!" As Yu Ziqian said, there was a sinister smile on her coquettish face, like a poisonous scorpion! "Well, if most of them fall by the time, then it will be perfect." Yu Qian''s eyes also showed a vicious glare. And shortly after these twenty-odd top powerhouses entered the main hall of the Dragon Palace, a white light suddenly flashed in a teleportation formation three miles away from the main hall of the Dragon Palace! A grim young man in black appeared on the battlefield. This young man was naturally Su Ba. "Long Palace main hall, here it is..." Su Ba raised his eyes and looked at the majestic and majestic palace not far away. "If you remember correctly, there will be a protective array at the gate of the Dragon Palace main hall. I want to break this large-scale array, and it will take a lot of effort..." As Su Ba thought, he moved forward cautiously. Su Ba has already decided to follow far behind those powerhouses above the Pill of Rotation Extreme, if he is found out of bad luck, he will let his fate. After a while. "Huh? The protective circle has been opened?" Su Ba raised his brow as he looked at the entrance that was only one meter square in front of him. This was better, and it saved him a lot of energy. Su Ba didn''t hesitate and went straight into the entrance. After entering, Su Ba looked back and saw that the entrance was still slowly closing. It shouldn''t be time for a stick of incense to make the entrance so small that even a dog could not get in. Spitting out a foul breath, Su Ba walked slowly into the main hall of the Dragon Palace. The main hall of the Dragon Palace occupies a very large area, and the internal space is extremely vast. The gate of the main hall alone is tens of meters, and the thick pillars around it are straight into the dome! After entering the front hall, there are more than a dozen passages leading to the hall. According to the record of the nameless book, Su Ba chose the third channel on the right, stepping on the heavy and hard tungsten gold bricks, and slowly advancing. There are enchantments on the ground of the passage and the surrounding walls. To break the enchantment, the difficulty is no less than the guardian array outside the hall. In the long corridor, there is light from nowhere to illuminate the corridor. When Su Ba walks in it, his perception emanates, and he can faintly feel the remaining True Yuan fluctuations around him. "This faint fluctuation of true essence is probably left after the fierce battle between the top powerhouses and the puppets in the main hall of the Dragon Palace." Su Ba said lightly to himself. Calculating based on this situation, those top powerhouses should have passed without a cup of tea. After the fierce battle, there were no puppet fragments on the ground. They must have divided up these puppet fragments, so prepare to go back and study. " Su Ba''s thoughts turned sharply, and his thoughts were quickly cleared. at this time! In the distance, a rumbling sound of a sky-shaking explosion faintly passed into Su Ba''s ears, Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, and it seemed that the strong men in front had once again fought against the puppets. Hanging far behind these powerful people is not necessarily safe, but too close, it must be death! The feud between him and the Black Dragon Sect is too great, if he is recognized, there will be absolutely no bones left! Although Tang Mo and King Kong Sect have a cooperation agreement, it is difficult to say whether the King Kong people will save themselves. "Listening to the news just now, the distance between me and them is estimated to be more than a thousand feet, but it is better to be careful. I''d better wait a while on the spot." Facing the top powerhouses above the Xuandan Extreme, Su Ba took a cautious and careful attitude. These people, whoever came out alone, lived for no less than hundreds of years, and it is not surprising that they are mature. Probably dozens of breathing times had passed. For some reason, Su Ba felt a little uneasy, always feeling something was wrong. After a few more breaths, Su Baburan''s expression changed and he turned around to leave quickly. However, just as he turned around, his footsteps stopped and his expression was extremely ugly. It was discovered! At a distance of at least a thousand feet, Su Ba didn''t believe that those people could perceive and discover themselves at such a distance when they were suppressed by the rules. But the facts are here! Just then, the moment Su Ba turned around, a gloomy Zhenyuan voice rang in his mind. "I will come over to the old man immediately!" Chapter 470： See you pleasing to the eye! An extremely powerful force locked Su Ba, and Su Ba stiffened slightly. Can''t escape! What should I do? At this moment, Su Ba''s brain was rushing, trying to figure out a way to deal with the immediate crisis! However, without giving Su Ba extra time, the cold voice transmission came again! "You are limited to twenty breaths to come to the old man, otherwise... die!" Exhaling a heavy breath, Su Ba''s expression calmed down. He had already planned the worst, he couldn''t avoid what he should face, he could only bite the bullet and move forward. In the process of moving forward, Su Ba suddenly understood. Those people really shouldn''t be so far away, but they must have placed some special restrictions on the way, and they accidentally touched it, so they were discovered! Thinking of this, Su Ba felt helpless, these people were really careful. At twenty breaths, Su Ba had been thinking about countermeasures, but he didn''t think of it. At the end of the time, Su Ba just stepped out of the tunnel, and what appeared to him was a vast area, with a length and width of several hundred feet, and a height of at least one hundred feet! On the ground of this vast space, there are all kinds of black dragon statues, which are flying, creeping, or winding... Thousands of black dragon statues piled together, exuding an inexplicable breath of domineering soaring, which shocked people! But now Su Ba can''t care about the shock, because at this moment, in the center of the wide hall, dozens of figures stand in the void, and their bodies are faintly exuding heart-palpitating True Yuan fluctuations! Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang were among them. When they saw that the person who appeared was Su Ba, their expressions suddenly changed! As for Qin Mo and others, they were all taken aback when they saw Su Ba''s expression. It seemed that they didn''t expect that a junior who was not even in the Pill Pill Realm could come here. On the side of the Black Dragon Sect, after Yu Ziqian glanced at Su Ba, she was slightly startled, while Yu Qian on one side immediately turned gloomy! "what''s your name!" Yu Qian stared at Su Ba faintly, his voice was murderous! As the Sect Master of the Black Dragon Sect, he has naturally seen the portrait of Su Ba before, but the portrait has been transferred to Yu Qian''s hands after a lot of changes, so he was not sure and asked. Su Ba shook his heart, and instantly suppressed the panic in his heart, and calmly said: "Lai Xia''s surname is Hua, his name is Hua Ming." Hua Ming? Hearing Su Ba''s answer, Yu Gan suddenly sneered, "Boy, stop pretending! I really thought that the old man did not know, the bone age was not more than 21 years old, but the cultivation base reached the congenital extreme, the junior who could still come here safe and sound. In the entire Eastern Continent, I am afraid that only one person can do it! Su Ba! Even if the old man does not look at your portrait, he can infer that it is you based on this alone! God has eyes, it doesn''t take much effort to get here, since you take the initiative to send it to the door, then go to death! " Yu Gan grinned, before he finished his words, he slapped Su Ba! Tang Mo''s face changed drastically, and he shouted: "Stop!" Immediately, the whole body flew out like lightning, and at the same time, Tang Baiguang also followed! boom! Two shockingly huge beams of thunder rushed towards Yu Gan, Yu Gan smiled disdainfully, "Get out of here, old man!" With a slap, the giant black palm formed out of thin air directly smashed the two thunder beams! Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang suddenly withdrew in violent form, while Yu Qian only shook his body slightly before condensing his giant black palms and pressing towards Su Ba! "Master Longbrow, save my disciple!" Tang Baiguang shouted anxiously, top masters like Yu Qian could not stop them. "Relax, I know." During this trip to the main hall of the Dragon Palace, Thunder Dragon Sect was considered a good partner, while Black Dragon Sect was the main competitor of King Kong Sect, so he knew which Longbrow Master to help. The dark golden staff volleyed, and the long eyebrow master''s yellow robe automatically went without wind, some thin big hands clenched fists and lightly swung them, and instantly turned into a bronze giant fist in mid-air and bombarded Yu Gan. at the same time! What Tang Baiguang didn''t expect was that Qin Demon also made a move. He laughed arrogantly, using the void as the piano, playing with ten fingers, dozens of sharp waves of true essence tore the air, and instantly rushed towards Yu Qian! Two and a half-step Shenhai peak powerhouses shot at the same time, Yu Qian looked startled, and quickly drew back! "boom!" The moves of several people collided together, the void violently oscillated, and the vast and violent impact broke freely. Tang Baiguang''s figure moved and immediately came to Su Ba, the thunder mask propped up, blocking the aftermath of the true yuan. "Crack, click, click!" The aftermath of the true essence pierced the thunder mask like a sharp knife, making unpleasant and harsh sounds. Behind Tang Baiguang, Su Ba let out a sigh of relief. The long eyebrow master of King Kong Sect finally made a move, otherwise, he will definitely fall here today. However, the strong man wearing a big red robe with bold eyebrows seems to be called the Qin Demon, so why would he also shoot? "Qin Demon!" Looking at Qin Demon, Yu Qian''s forehead jumped with blue veins and his face was gloomy! The Master Long Eyebrow''s action is reasonable, but this Qin Demon''s action is obviously deliberately looking for fault! Since the two almost fought outside the main hall of the Dragon Palace three days ago, this Qin Demon has been against him! "Hehe." A smile of disdain appeared on the corner of Qin Mo''s mouth, an expression of how I can do anything for Lao Tzu. In terms of real combat power, Qin Demon is better than Yu Qian, so he is not afraid of Yu Qian! A flash of anger on Yu Qian''s face, suppressed the anger in his heart, and retreated to his team position. It was obviously unwise to start with two half-step Shenhai Peak powerhouses at the same time, and Yu Qian was a dumb loser. "Haha!" Seeing Yu Qian going back a little aggrieved, Qin Mo was violent, and he turned his head to dominate Su. "Okay boy, you can forge a grudge against the old thief with a very limited innate cultivation base. Tell me how you offended him." The Qin Demon didn''t transmit the true yuan, but spoke loudly, obviously deliberately disgusting. Su Ba groaned for a moment, and still told Qin Mo about the matter through the sound transmission. "Damn, awesome!" Qin Mo laughed, "So you killed the little boy Yu Zhu (Jin Tianji), you killed it so well!" Qin Mo''s act of not being afraid of big things left Su Ba speechless. He was not afraid of Yu Qian, but he was killed by a spike under Yu Gan''s hands. Once Yu Qian caught the opportunity, he would be finished. Secretly glanced at Yu Qian, the old guy had already recovered his face at this time, not only ignored Qin Demon, but also stopped looking at himself, which made Su Ba''s heart more worried. If he hadn''t expected it to be wrong, the prohibition he touched before must have been placed by him. This old guy''s city is too deep, with him, there is a feeling of being targeted by a poisonous snake! Subconsciously, Su Ba moved a little, away from Yu Qian. Qin Mo noticed Su Ba''s small movements, took out a piece of white jade pendant from the storage ring, and smiled at Su overbearing. "Haha, brother, I can say that you are extremely pleasing to your eyes, this jade pendant can be used for self-defense, at least it can withstand the full blow of a half-step Shenhai late powerhouse! If necessary, this thing can save your life! " It can withstand a full blow from a half-step Shenhai late powerhouse, although it is still useless to Yu Qian, but as long as it can be delayed for a little time, it will be enough for Master Long Eyebrow and Qin Mo to take action. Chapter 471： Deceptive tactics! Su Ba glanced at Qin Demon unexpectedly, but still accepted the jade pendant, bowed his hands and said, "Thank you, senior." This jade pendant is very practical, even if it is not used this time, it will definitely be used in the future. "Hey, you''re welcome, I''m optimistic about you, I will practice hard in the future, and kill a few more sons and grandsons of the old thief. Of course, it would be best to destroy the Black Dragon Sect haha!" Qin Mo feared that the world would not be chaotic, but Su Ba could only smile bitterly in Su Ba''s ears, not to mention that Yu Gan''s son and grandson had been killed by him two days ago. "Su Ba, why are you here in the main hall of the Dragon Palace!" Tang Mo frowned and looked at Su Ba, his old face full of anger, "Master Longbrow and Qin Demon can protect you for a while, but they can''t always protect you! If you encounter a heavy treasure later, several people will fight with each other, no matter where you can be taken care of, then, as long as you give Yu Qian a moment, he will be able to kill you! " "Furthermore, you are here purely nonsense. You can''t get that precious jade vine. Not to mention you, even the old man, gave up this idea and just wanted to seek some other opportunities." The more Tang Mo said, his heart became more angry, and now the protective circle at the entrance of the main hall must have been closed again. It was impossible for Su Ba to go out and could only be with them. Otherwise, if the risk factor of leaving alone is too high, it is easy to be killed by Yu Qian! Su Ba shrugged helplessly, and transmitted the detailed real yuan of Tang Wangba and Tang Chang''s rebellion to Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang. what? ! When Tang Baiguang and Tang Mo heard it, their expressions were startled, "The **** Tang Wangba colluded with Jin Xiangqing and wanted to kill you?!" "Yes." "This...Is Tang Wangba crazy?! He doesn''t have a big feud with you, doesn''t he even want his cultivation base or even his life?!" Tang Baiguang was a little unbelievable. In the thousands of years since the establishment of Thunder Dragon Sect, there has been no high-level elder betraying the sect. Tang Mo frowned, his expression changed several times before finally speaking slowly. "Tang Wangba, this old fellow, is really cunning and deep-minded...Su Ba, to be honest, the lightning mark between your foreheads inherited the blood of the Thunder Dragon King, right?" Hearing Tang Mo''s question, Tang Baiguang was startled. He used to think that Su Ba''s blood was extraordinary, but he didn''t think about it seriously. Now after Tang Mo reminded him, he suddenly understood. Su Ba didn''t cover up, nodded and transmitted: "Well, I got a few drops of Thunder Dragon King''s blood in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm." "That makes sense." Tang Moshu sighed, then blamed himself, "It''s my fault." If it were not for Tang Mo to rest assured of the constraints of the bloodline contract, he would not allow Tang Wangba to enter the small world of the Dragon Palace, creating excellent conditions for his rebellion. Now that the Dragon Palace main hall protection circle has closed again, it is impossible to go out. "Su Ba, let''s talk about this later, now that you have come, follow me firmly and don''t get close to Yu Qian. As for the baby you meet on the road, you still want to put it away and don''t touch it. Even if you get lucky and get the baby, you will probably be snatched away. " "Yeah." Su Ba nodded to express his understanding. His strength is at the bottom of the crowd, and one person can take care of him. His greatest advantage is that he can understand all the ancient formations inside the main hall of the Dragon Palace, given him time, he can turn on and off the ancient formations, and is not afraid of any illusion. There is a long way from the entrance to the spiritual material garden in the huge underground palace. Everyone walked forward, during which they encountered a dozen fighting puppets, all of which were killed by Master Longbrow, and the puppet fragments were also divided by them. And Su Ba followed at the end of the team from the beginning to the end, far away from Yu Qian, Yu Qian also seemed to have forgotten Su Ba, and focused on killing the puppets, without looking at Su Ba! I have traveled ten miles without risk, and the location of the spiritual material garden is getting closer and closer. After another three miles away, a gray stone platform appeared in front of everyone. Around the stone platform, there were faint mysterious lines. It was obvious that the stone platform was a formation. When Yu Qian passed this formation, he didn''t know whether he intentionally or unintentionally stopped his steps, and glanced at the formation, his soul power penetrated into it, as if he was studying something. This scene was naturally discovered by everyone, and the corner of Qin Mo''s mouth twitched, and he smiled, "What''s wrong, is Sect Master Yu interested in this ancient formation?" Qin Mo could see that this was an ancient formation, but what kind of ancient formation it was, he was at a loss. Yu Qian sneered, "The old man is not interested in the sense of the ancient formation, should I report it to you? Ridiculous!" After speaking, Yu Qian retracted his soul power, turned and left in stride. Qin Mo indifferently shrugged, walked over, and glanced up and down the ancient formation, seemingly wanting to find out some clues. But the formation patterns on the ancient formation were mysterious and complex, like the vast starry sky, he couldn''t understand at all. Naturally the same is true for other strong players. Only Su Ba, his eyes flickering slightly while watching this ancient formation. He faintly guessed Yu Qian''s thoughts, and he couldn''t help showing an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. This was a chance for Yu Qian, but he couldn''t miss it. Everyone frowned, and there was no result of repeated research, as if this formation was an abandoned formation, so they gave up one by one. Maybe Na Yu Qian just took a look curiously. Seeing that Yu Qian was about to enter a corner, his figure was about to disappear, everyone did not dare to neglect, and followed him. at this time. Su Ba put one of his hands on the formation, touched a few formations without a trace, and silently disrupted the arrangement of these formations. He actually knew that this ancient formation was for teleportation. And this ancient formation was recorded in an unknown book. In the main hall of the Dragon Palace, there were five or six such teleportation formations. This place is the closest to the Lingcai Garden. ¡®Just now, Yu Qian¡¯s soul power explored this ancient teleportation formation, and most of it was sure if it could still be used, and then after obtaining the treasure, use this ancient teleportation formation to leave. ¡¯ It took several days for this group of old monsters to break through the main hall protection circle. When they came in, the protection circle had already closed again, and it would take several days to get out when the time came. In addition to the travel costs in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, it is estimated that it will take five or six days in total. If Yu Qian gets Zhongbao unexpectedly to use the ancient teleportation formation to leave, then other bosses will undoubtedly be trapped in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, and it is undoubtedly a dream to fight for the treasure in his hand! Yu Qian''s abacus is not exquisite! But now, Su Ba''s mouth evoked a slight smile. The order of the rune combination of this ancient teleportation formation has been disrupted by him. Either Yu Qian has the talent of [Formation Mastery] like Su Ba, otherwise, he does not want to activate this formation! "I don''t know at that time, if Yu Qian really needed to use this teleportation array to leave, what would he look like when he found that the teleportation array was not available." Thinking about it makes people look forward to it. Su Ba calmly retracted his hand, and quickly followed Tang Mo and the others to leave here. Chapter 472： Yuding Vine! The latter half of the distance is more dangerous. There are not only more powerful puppets, but also various organ traps. Even if there were three and a half-step Shenhai Peak Martial Artists to open the way, two of them still unfortunately fell. This made the team''s atmosphere more solemn, and Su Ba took a breath in his heart! If he had come in alone, he would have been killed here. An hour passed, and at this time, there was only one mile away from the spiritual material garden. The speed of everyone''s advance suddenly slowed down, and they moved forward slowly with perception one by one. The time for a stick of incense passed, and through the last corner passage, what appeared to everyone was a tall and thick ancient stone gate. Everyone''s eyes lit up, and then they looked at Yu Qian in unison. "The prohibitions are all in the center of the garden, not here!" Yu Qian gave a cold snort, and then vigorously pushed towards Shimen. With the loud "rumbling" sound, the heavy stone gate was pushed open. With the opening of Shimen, everyone felt that their sights suddenly became clear, and then their eyes were stunned by the sight in front of them. Behind the stone gate, there are no traps, no puppets, and no passages. Some are like a fairyland, an endless green field. The temperature here seems to be much higher than outside, but the vegetation has not withered because of the heat, but exudes vitality. And in the middle of this vibrant green field, there is a meandering river. The river is not boiling, but it is steaming, which is amazing. Yu Qian was the first to recover and stepped into this hot world. The other powerhouses above the Pill of Rotation hesitated and followed. Stepping into this hot world, Su Ba suddenly felt a scorching breath pouring into his body from all directions. The precious jade vines planted in the Lingcai Garden are of Yang attribute. Not surprisingly, the Yuding Teng had grown up and spontaneously gathered heat, which made this small world look like it is now. "Su Ba, you will be by my side for a while, and the center field will be opened with them. Don''t come close to avoid danger." At this time, Tang Baiguang spoke to Su Ba Zhenyuan. "Well, the disciple understands." Su Ba nodded. The Lingcai Garden has a total area of ??tens of miles square, and the place where the jade vines are really planted is only a small core area in the center of the garden. Other places are just ordinary spiritual places. As the group walked some distance, Qin Mo suddenly frowned, and his figure flashed out hundreds of feet away. "Tianluohua! It''s Tianluohua!" In front of Qin Demon, there was a small red flower fluttering in the wind, and a trace of hot air radiated from it. "Hey, good luck!" Qin Mo carefully picked the whole Tianluo flower and put it in the storage ring. Tianluohua belongs to the ancient spiritual material, and now it is almost impossible to find it in the Xuantian Continent. There is an ancient alchemy in the Qin Mo just to use it. Seeing Qin Demon put Tian Luo Hua in his bag, Yu Qian, Master Chang Mei and others seemed to pretend not to see it. Compared with Yuding Teng, a real natural treasure, this small Tianluo flower is nothing at all, and there is no need to cause a fight. What everyone did not expect was that all kinds of weird, rare and exotic materials emerged in an endless stream, and every spiritual material was of great value! "Thundering grass of four thousand years!" "Luo Yang Lingguo of the middle grade!" "The Guiyuan Flower for three thousand years!" "..." This spiritual material garden has not been visited for tens of thousands of years, and there are indeed a lot of spiritual materials bred in it. On the way, Su Ba also found three spiritual plants of one to two thousand years old. Although they were not excellent spiritual materials, they were sold out. At least they could sell hundreds of middle-grade real stones. "Haha, I finally got something!" Among the crowd, a Xuandan extremely elder of Mu Longzong sighed. "Well, I thought I was going to do it for nothing, but I didn''t expect it to be rewarded. Not bad." The extremely strong Xuan Pills on the scene knew that they had a heavy burden. They didn''t need to think about a treasure like Yuding Teng, and they would be content if they could get other spiritual materials. Although this piece of spiritual material garden occupies a large area, most of the spiritual plants are distributed along both sides of the river. It is almost impossible to find a place farther away from the river. Along the way, five or six plants were found at least, and more than ten plants were found. Basically, whoever has a strong perception will naturally find more spiritual plants. After everyone had walked a distance of about ten miles, they stopped. In front of them, a light yellow mask suddenly appeared, and in the mask, two spiritual plants seemed to grow. No need to guess, everyone knows that what exists inside is the core treasure of the spiritual material garden-Yuding Teng! this moment! All the half-step Shenhai mid-stage and above powerhouses who are hopeful of obtaining Jade Ding Vine, breathe slightly! But they didn''t have the urge, after all, looking at the light yellow mask, it was not so easy to open. Now! Qin Mo and Master Chang Mei looked at Yu Qian. Yu Qian took a deep breath, and because of his deep heart, he couldn''t help but feel a little agitated at this moment. He has been stagnating at the peak of the half-step Shenhai for too long. For this jade vine, he has spent too much effort and price, but he can''t fail in the end. "Old thief Yu, hurry up!" Qin Mo shouldered his hands and looked at Yu Qian faintly, "According to the agreement allocated before, if you don''t break the formation, don''t think we will leave!" Yu Qian''s face sank, and he said coldly: "Then what I''m going to give the old man before, take it out!" "Oh, you don''t even know if your break-through method is useful. What if it fails? Will you return it to me? A sneer appeared at the corner of Qin Mo''s mouth. "Don''t you see how much it cost the old man to open this small world of Dragon Palace? As for the success or failure of breaking the formation, it can only be decided by God! Once successful, how can the old man believe that you will abide by the agreement and give things to the old man? Qin Mo, what you said is a bit ridiculous! " After being run and taunted by Yu Qian in public, Qin Mo''s eyes flashed murderously, but he still pressed it down, turning his head to discuss something with Master Longbrow Voice Transmission. After a while, Qin Mo took out a storage ring with a cold face, and Master Longbrow did the same. The two threw the storage ring to Yu Qian at the same time. Yu Qian checked carefully, and only then satisfactorily put the two storage rings into his arms. Obviously, there was a deal between Master Changmei, Qin Mo and Yu Qian. After all, you can only rely on Yu Qian to break the formation. Master Long Eyebrow and Qin Demon want Yuding Vine, so they naturally need to pay something within a reasonable range. After the transaction, Yu Qian stood alone in front of the light yellow mask restricted by the Yuding Vine. After thinking for a moment, he took out a dozen array flags from the storage ring. Then every three steps, an array flag was inserted around the side of the light yellow mask, and a total of 18 array flags were inserted. Su Ba narrowed his eyes when he saw this. Eighteen Arhat flags were specially used to break the formation. Each Arhat flag was expensive to make. Yu Qian used eighteen sides at once, which was a waste. However, despite the fact that this array is broken, it is probably not enough to break the protective array in the core field! While watching Yu Qian swinging the formation flag, Su Ba was also considering his formation mastery talent, thinking about how to open this protective formation. Chapter 473： Frustrated! The array to protect the Jade Ding Vine is divided into two sides in total, and each side protects a Jade Ding Vine. On the east and west sides, the way to open the magic circle is different, but for Su Ba, it is not a problem at all. As long as he is given some time, he is confident that he can crack the ancient circle! Of course, Su Ba would not tell others the same way as a fool. Everyone was innocent and guilty. Su Ba possessed such a talent for breaking the formation. If he said it, he was hijacked by the boss and reduced to a tool. As Yu Qian inserted the Eighteen Arhat Banner, he continuously inputted his entire body into the Arhat Banner. Suddenly! The eighteen Luohan flags glowed with brilliant golden light, and at the same time, the light yellow mask that protected the jade vines also lit up. A series of yellow runes appeared on the shield, and the golden light on the Luohan Banner continuously collided with energy! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" When the golden light of the formation flag and the light yellow formation talisman violently collided, a thin old man appeared in the Black Dragon Sect team. He calmly took out an ancient clumsy formation plate from the storage ring, and quickly fiddled with something on the formation plate with his fingers, and golden runes were generated from the formation plate and submerged in the Luohan flag. In an instant, on the Luohan flag, the golden light was flourishing! The light yellow mask began to tremble violently, and everyone watched this scene intently, while the Master Long Eyebrow and the Qin Demon secretly gathered the true essence, ready to break the formation to **** the Jade Tripod Vine. At this time, Yu Qian in the field sweated a little on his forehead because of the excessive input of true yuan, and he suddenly addressed the Master Longbrow and Qin Modao. "You should also enter the True Yuan into the Luohan Banner. At this time, don''t be scornful, otherwise no one can get the Yuding Vine!" Qin Mo frowned when he heard it, "This old thief, really cautious!" It takes a lot of real yuan to break the formation, which will have a great impact on the subsequent competition, so Yu Qian asked the three to enter the real yuan together. Although Qin Mo was very unwilling in his heart, it was not easy to refuse at this moment. At the moment, the three of them input the true essence to Luohanqi together, and with the addition of the long-brow master and Qin Mo, the battle between Luohanqi and the light yellow mask becomes more and more intense! From a distance, this piece seems to be wrapped in golden light, as if the sun is rising! This broken array lasted for half an hour, and the three and a half step Shenhai peak experts couldn''t help taking out a large number of true essence stones, while supplementing the true essence, while inputting the true essence into the Luohan Banner. The light yellow shield vibrated more and more, and everyone looked terrified. It seemed that the formation was about to be broken! Unanimously, everyone ran Zhenyuan together, secretly vigilant! Once the formation is broken, the forces of several parties will inevitably have fierce battles, and they will also be involved in the fighting. It is correct to be prepared early. Seeing the violent shock of the protective circle, Su Ba revealed a trace of surprise in his heart. It is not easy to be able to achieve this step if the strength is suppressed by less than 30%. "Su Ba, you step back a little." Tang Baiguang spoke to Su Ba in a voice transmission. Su Ba nodded, and was about to step back. Suddenly, he could only hear a "click"! Su Ba raised his eyes, but found that the eighteen Arhat flags around the protective circle, one side seemed to be unable to withstand the fierce energy collision, cracks appeared! Yu Qian''s face changed, but he didn''t panic, "Zi Qian!" "understand!" Yu Ziqian, who had been by her side, promptly took out a Luohan flag from the storage ring and flicked it, and the Luohan flag shot out like a sharp arrow, firmly inserted on the side of the broken array flag. Immediately, Luohanqi''s bursting energy stabilized again. "This Yugan is really well prepared, and he actually left a spare Luohan Banner. This Luohan Banner costs no less than a thousand middle-grade true essence stones. With only 18 faces, it needs tens of thousands of middle-grade true essence stones! It didn''t take much effort to open it, but now it''s a waste of these formation flags. " That''s right, Su Ba already knew how to open the Yudingvine protective circle at the moment. If it weren''t for his lack of strength, he really wanted to use this method to open a line to trade with the bosses like Yu Gan. Su Ba was thinking about it in his heart, and suddenly the crackling sound of "click" came again, and the Luohan flag was broken again! "Ok?!" Yu Qian''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and his heart was a little solemn. Although Yu Ziqian changed the flag in time, things seemed to be developing in a bad direction. After only a dozen breaths, the third Luohan flag shattered! Right now, Yu Qian''s face became difficult to look at. Before Yu Ziqian could fill up the new Luohan flag, he made a "click"! Another flag is cracked! Eighteen Luohan flags were damaged on both sides at the same time, and the original bursting energy system lost its balance in an instant! "puff!" Suddenly, the figure of the old man controlling the formation was shocked, and he spouted a mouthful of blood! "Crack, click, click!" In an instant of effort, the Luohan Banner broke six sides again, and the entire energy system completely collapsed! "boom!" The formation exploded violently, and the terrifying energy swept away in an instant! Yu Qian, Master Changmei, and Qin Mo violently exited at the same time, and everyone looked ugly! Failed! Especially Yu Qian, his face is terrible green! For this treasure hunt in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, he has prepared for more than ten years and paid an amazing price! I thought I was foolproof, I could get the Jade Ding Vine smoothly, hit the Divine Sea Realm, and rule the East Continent! But now, everything is gone! For a moment, Yu Qian felt that the time around him slowed down. It seemed that the voices of the world had disappeared, and he could only hear the sound of his own heavy breathing. In the storage ring, there are more than a dozen Luohan flags, but they are useless. Even if you do it again, the ending is doomed! Although Yu Qian was mentally prepared for failure when he got the secret record of the Black Dragon King, he couldn''t accept the failure when it really happened! He is close to a thousand years old. If he can''t get Yuding Vine this time, it means that he is farther away from the Divine Sea Realm. "Oh shit!" Qin Mo looked at the Luohan flags scattered around, and suddenly burst into a swear word! He originally suspected that Yu Qian was deliberately acting to break the formation just to play him, but it was impossible to think about it. Anyway, he has decided that as long as Yu Gan does not leave here, he will not leave! Master Long Eyebrows face was calm, their Diamond Sect''s background was originally very deep, even if there was no jade vine, he would have been prepared for hundreds or hundreds of years at most to hit the Divine Sea Realm. As for the elders of the other Xiaowuxue sects, seeing this scene, I can''t help but gloat in my heart. Anyway, the chance of them getting the Jade Ding Teng is no less than zero, and they have some other spiritual materials, which is not a waste of time. Among the crowd, there was a young man in black, his eyes faintly looking at this place, faintly shining brightly, and muttering to himself. "Very well, everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng..." Chapter 474： Dont have a hole in the sky! After a stick of incense time. The three of Yu Qian, Qin Mo, and Master Chang Mei were still standing in front of the Yuding Vine protective array, still seemingly unwilling. Other strong men from the small Wuxue sect had lost their patience and left directly, and continued to search for spiritual materials on both sides of the river. Although everyone had carried out a carpet-like sweep before, there was probably a ¡®fish that slipped through the net¡¯. Even if one was found, it was not a small gain. "Old Thief Yu, since he failed to break the formation, have you returned the storage ring I gave you before?" Qin Mo squinted and spoke dryly and faintly. He didn''t get anything and lost a lot of treasures. He felt a little unhappy. At this time, Yu Qian''s unwillingness and depression on his face had completely disappeared. Hearing Qin Mo''s words, Yu Qian''s eyes were cold! "What about failure! Qin Mo! How difficult it is to go from the half-step Shenhai to the Shenhai state, don''t need me to remind you! Isn''t it ridiculous that you want to go to the Divine Sea Realm without paying anything? " Qin Demon narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Is it possible, do you have other ways?" "Huh, people always think of ways! I swear by Yu Gan here that I will never leave the main hall of the Dragon Palace if I don''t take out the jade vines!" "Ok?" Hearing Yu Qian''s oath, the Master Longbrow on one side moved in his heart and said calmly, "Does Sect Master Yu really have another way to break the formation?" "No! But the formation is dead. It must consume energy to operate, even if it is dozens of times stronger than the outside of the main hall, hundreds of times! We broke the formation together, but we didn''t believe it could not be broken! One year is not enough for one hundred days! One year is not enough, then ten years! Ten years will not work, then a hundred years! The old man is exhausted with this ancient formation! " Yu Qian''s tone was firm, obviously full of determination, but Qin Mo frowned. If he could break the line within ten years, he would still accept it. However, this Yudingvine''s protective array is obviously a bit unusual, and the speed at which it absorbs the vitality of the heavens and the earth and replenishes energy is not comparable to the outer main hall protective array. If the energy consumed by their attacks is not as high as the energy absorbed by the formation, it would be equivalent to doing useless work all the time! Just kidding, if he stays for more than 100 years because of this, he might as well seek other opportunities. at this time. Master Changmei suddenly said: "Fine, since Sect Master Yu is so determined, then the old man will accompany Sect Master Yu crazy once for ten years! Ten years later, no matter whether the formation is broken or not, the old man will leave! " Hearing what the Master Longbrow said, Qin Demon raised his brows, and he had no retreat. He had to wait. After all, if he leaves early, and Yu Qian suddenly has another method to break the formation, easily break the formation and take the Yudingvine, then he will be really stupid! Thinking of this, Qin Demon bit his teeth and said, "Okay! Then wait ten years!" The three giants reached a consensus, and the other faces were a little green. The protective circle outside the main hall of the Dragon Palace has been closed and sealed, and there are many traps on the way back. Without Yu Qian three, they would not be able to get out! rub! These three people are going to stay here for ten years, that is to say, they will stay with them for ten years. If they can get a little jade vine by then, they are naturally happy. Just think about it, in the end maybe they can''t even get the root hair, which is too hard. Elder Long Eyebrow guessed everyone''s thoughts and thought about it. "Everyone, I put my words here. If you can help us together, when the time comes, the two jade vines will have a lot of leaves. Each of you must be no less than a leaf, and you will divide it according to your strength. One leaf with the utmost spin, two leaves in the early stage of Shenhai, three leaves in the middle stage of Shenhai, and five leaves in the late stage of Shenhai! If you agree, let¡¯s do it together. I think Sect Master Yu and His Excellency Qin Mo also agree to this proposal, right? " With that said, Master Long Eyebrow looked at Yu Qian and Qin Mo, and they nodded as expected. Everyone looked at each other, and finally decided to break the formation together. After all, waiting is also waiting, it is better to shoot! Otherwise, if you don''t wait to make a move, you will definitely be hated by the three giants, and you don''t know if you have a life or not. "it is good!" Yu Qian said, "It is estimated that it will take a long time to break the formation this time. Let''s take a rest here and wait until all the conditions are at its best, and we will break the formation together!" After Yu Gan said that, he found a place to meditate and adjust his breath. Qin Mo and Master Long Eyebrow also found a place and began to recover. Most of the other powerhouses either meditated on the spot or went out to continue searching for spiritual materials. As for the other strong players, who have studied the battle method well, they came to the light yellow mask covering the Yuding Vine and studied enthusiastically. This kind of opportunity to observe the ancient formation was hard-won, and they naturally cherish it, and if they accidentally research something, even a little bit, it will be of great help to their own formation. Su Ba watched this scene from a distance, his expression calm, these people want to study it, maybe it is possible for a hundred and eighty years. And he had mastered the opening method of the two protective arrays, nothing good, so he stayed where there was nothing to do. Soon, many of the powerhouses above the Xuan Pill were scattered, and a few were about to leave the scope of the spiritual material garden. Just as Su Ba was thinking about whether to go to another teleportation formation a dozen miles away recorded in the nameless book. at this time! Suddenly he heard a crisp sound of "chi", and then there was a scream that broke through the sky! Everyone was shocked, what happened? ! What everyone didn''t see was that Yu Qian raised his head slightly, looking at the direction of the screams, his eyes deep. "what''s the situation?!" Many powerful people spread their perceptions, but they found nothing. The location where the screams came just now was at most one mile away, even if their perception was suppressed, they could clearly perceive them more than one mile away. But it just can''t be detected, which is a bit weird. "Go and see!" A half-step Shenhai mid-stage powerhouse stood up, leaped out, and others followed suit. Yu Gan stood up slowly, and walked over without any haste. Compared with the others, his expression was the most calm. After passing this distance, everyone suddenly discovered that there was another cave on the edge of this spiritual material garden! In front of him was an unremarkable hillside, but under the hillside, a cave mansion appeared. As soon as he approached this cave house, a strong cold current rushed toward his face, and it could be described as two extremes with the heat in the spiritual material garden outside. "It''s strange that this cave can isolate perception!" A strong Vajra Sect spoke, his expression surprised. The same is true if you want to come, otherwise they would have discovered this place long ago. "Well, that''s..." Qin Mo strode into the cave, and when he saw the scene inside, his pupils shrank slightly! Chapter 475： Crazy thoughts! In the space of tens of meters, there is a seven-story pagoda with a height of 21 meters in the center. The entire pagoda is shining, misty and gleaming, and it looks very beautiful. And around the seven-story pagoda, there are six cold icicles, carved with Yinglong statues on the icicles, and six Yinglongs with huge mouths. In their mouths, there is a faintly icy atmosphere. None of the people present at the scene were so sophisticated, their eyes lit up when they saw this pagoda! Exquisite treasure! Although it is not clear what level of treasure this seven-story pagoda is, it is definitely the top level in the Xuantian Continent! "Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Tower... it really is here..." Yu Ziqian glanced at the pagoda and spoke to Yu Qianyouyou''s voice transmission. "Well, it''s a pity that we can''t get it... However, if it is the treasure in the pagoda, there may be such a slim chance, but it is almost zero." The six cold icicles around the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower are not decorations, they are offensive formations-Liulong Lingshuang Formation! One carelessness is death! "Huh? That''s..." Qin Mo noticed a lump of ice on the ground not far away, his soul power poured into the ice, and he suddenly found a figure inside the ice. This is a free martial artist with the ultimate cultivation base, but although his body is intact, his vitality is completely frozen by the cold, obviously he can''t die again! Su Ba also noticed and shook his head slightly. As the so-called man-made wealth and birds die for food, this extremely old man of the Xuan Pill was obviously the first to discover this cave, and then coveted the Seven Treasure Glazed Pagoda in front of him. Many strong people above the Pill of Rotation, all looking at this Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, they are pondering in their hearts, and the dead have to be cautious as a warning. Seeing this scene, Su Ba couldn''t help but quietly glanced outside the cave, only to find that there was no one in the spiritual material garden at this time! All the people gathered in this cave. At this moment, Su Ba immediately had the urge to quietly leave here to open the Yuding Vine protective circle! But thinking about it, I gave up. This cave mansion is too close to the Yudingvine protective array, and it is dangerous to act. At this moment, a half-step strong in the early Shenhai stage of the Black Dragon Sect threw an ugly corpse guard from the storage ring, pointed to the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower, and ordered: "Go!" The ugly corpse guard walked forward with no expression on his face, the closer to the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, the lower the temperature! At a distance of more than ten feet, the corpse guard was already covered with dense frost, and when it was less than three feet away, the corpse guard was about to jump on the high platform where the six cold icicles were located! Sudden change! With a sharp and crisp sound that I only heard, a cold blue light shot on the body guard instantly! The corpse guard flew out directly, and his body instantly turned into a lump of ice and fell heavily to the ground. At this time, everyone understood, and they also knew how the old man, who had been the most spinning pill, died before. "Hehe." A small Wuxue sect elder Xuandan Zhiji laughed at himself, turned and left. He knew that the Six Dragons Lingshuang Formation was too terrifying, and if it was accidentally rubbed by blue light, it would be too unlucky to die. As the old man left, a few Wuxue sect elders hesitated and then slowly retreated. They began to search for spiritual materials along both sides of the river again, hoping for a "fish that slipped through the net". Master Long Eyebrow and Qin Demon are still standing in front of Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, obviously they are interested in this pagoda. Qin Demon glanced at Yu Qian, who closed his eyes, and couldn''t help but said: "Old thief Yu, don''t talk about this place, you didn''t know it before! Yu Gan opened his eyes and said lightly: "The old man naturally knows where this cave mansion is, but I advise you, if you don''t think too much of your life, don''t touch this Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Tower! Even the King Realm powerhouse can do nothing about this! " It is rare for Yu Gan to consider the Qin Demon, but not for the Qin Demon, but because they will join forces to break the formation after a while. If the Qin Demon dies here, the Yuding Vine may not be obtained in a hundred years. "It turns out that this baby is called Qibao Liuli Pagoda, a good name!" Qin Demon sticks out his tongue and licks his lips, his eyes are greedy and unwilling. Although he knew the truth that Yu Qian might be telling, it was hard to let go of the heavy treasure. The same goes for the Longbrow Master, frowning, thinking about the solution. After a stick of incense, there were only three people in the cave, including Yu Qian, Qin Mo, and Master Changmei. The others left the cave. During this period, Su Ba was in an inconspicuous corner of the cave mansion, secretly observing the six dragon frost formations. He has understood some of these doorways, such as his current position, is one of the results. This is a blind spot, even if the Liulong Lingshuang Formation has a stream of light overflowing, it can''t attack here. Su Ba''s mind kept flashing through inexplicable knowledge of formations, and at the same time, Su Ba was constantly deducing methods to break the formation. He was confident that he would be able to get rid of these six dragons in a short time. As for whether he could get the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, Su Ba hadn''t thought about it. Anyway, he first thought of a way to break the formation. And if he was chased by Yu Gan at that time, he might be able to hide in the six dragons frost formation to save his life. Thinking of this, Su Ba glanced at Yu Gan subconsciously, and found that Yu Gan was meditating on the stone platform outside the cave, his heart moved. It is estimated that this old guy is still afraid that the Qin Mo and the two have a way to crack, so he did not leave, monitoring their actions from a distance. At this moment, Su Ba looked around, saw where everyone was, and thought of the ancient teleportation array that had been manipulated by himself. A crazy idea came directly into Su Ba''s mind! . . . . . . Outside the cave. Among the twenty or so strong people above the Pill of Rotation, some found a place to adjust their breath, and some people who were interested in the formation method continued to study the protective formation of Yuding Vine. As for the remaining part, he tirelessly began to sweep the spiritual materials along both sides of the river. This situation lasted for half an hour, and those who wiped out the spiritual materials probably couldn''t even collect their hair, and then they came back in anguish. However, those who study the protective array of Jade Ding Vine are still immersed in their studies, wandering east and west around the light yellow shield. Occasionally thinking of something, in order to verify what I was thinking, I directly took out my own array and flag to fiddle. Of course, based on their standards, naturally they can''t make any waves in this protective array. In fact, these people didn''t expect themselves to be able to break through this ancient formation, they just wanted to get some inspiration from it, even if it was just a little bit, it would be enough for them to benefit for life. I don''t know when, a young man in black got into the ranks of these old guys studying the magic circle, and he fumbled and fumbled the magic circle. Chapter 476： Crazy piano demon! "Boy, don''t dangle in front of the old man, get in the way!" An old man who was fiddling with the formation plate in his hand, saw Su Ba wandering around, and immediately spoke impatiently. He was thinking quietly, Su Ba''s wandering around had disturbed him. Su Ba bowed his hand apologetically, and said, "The juniors just take a casual look." The old man raised his brows and showed disdain, "Oh, just you? Can you see what''s famous? This ancient law formation, even if it is the old man, a master who has spent hundreds of years in the obscene formation, has a lot of things that he doesn''t understand... Well, the old man told you so much, go and go, go, don¡¯t get in the way of the old man! " "Yes, I will go now." Su Ba smiled and arched his hands, turned and walked away, but at the moment he turned, Su Ba stroked a talisman without leaving a trace. In this small movement, the subtle structure on the array talisman quietly changed. If you don''t understand the ancient formation thoroughly, you can''t see the difference on the surface at all. "The fourth formation..." Su Ba whispered to himself. Looking at the cave house where the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower was placed in the distance, Yu Qian was still meditating on the stone platform outside the entrance of the cave house. Although it was in a state of closed eyes and contemplation, Yu Qian still identified a trace of soul power connected to Yuding Vine''s protective array. However, at this time, the Jade Ding Vine was protecting the surroundings of the magic circle, because there were many elders who believed to be masters of the magic circle to study around, and Su Ba was mixed inside, inconspicuous. "The following is... the fifth array symbol." Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he walked towards the position of the fifth formation talisman. the fifth¡­¡­ sixth¡­¡­ Su Ba opened eleven formations in a row. During this period, he had been deducing in his mind what would happen after the Yudingvine protective array was opened. There is a certain movement and a short period of time when the magic circle is opened, which is enough to detect and instantly come to the side of the protective circle. But Qin Demon and Master Long Eyebrow couldn''t work. They were still deep in the cave, thinking about how to get the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda. If no accident happens, after the protective circle is opened, the first person to get it is Yu Qian! Now except for a few people such as Yu Qian, it is estimated that the rest of the people will think that the main hall of the Dragon Palace has been sealed again! If the master of long eyebrows or the piano demon get a treasure, a fierce battle is bound to occur! Because they knew they had nowhere to go, they could only fight one battle, and speak with their strength. But... Yu Qian is different. Yu Qian knows the nearest ancient teleportation formation to the Lingcai Garden... Then... he will definitely run to the teleportation formation where he has moved his hands and feet... Su Ba''s mouth turned on without a trace, and then he opened the array talisman indifferently. ... "The thirteenth formation." After opening the thirteenth formation talisman, Su Ba deliberately stopped for a while, wandered around the river and returned. Although his method of opening the array talisman won''t attract anyone''s attention, everything is more careful. In this way, the time for a stick of incense passed, and Su Ba opened all the remaining array talisman in order. When the last talisman was opened, the originally waveless jade vine protective array suddenly emitted a hazy yellow light... "Ok?!" The formation masters who were surrounding the ancient formation were all dumbfounded by this scene! The people around also jumped up in shock like a spring under their feet! And Yu Qian, who used to meditate and adjust his breath at the door of the cave mansion in the distance, opened his eyes for an instant, staring closely at the light yellow protective cover that kept shining and trembling! Look surprised! What''s the situation? ! Could it be that those half-dangling array masters really opened this ancient array? Yu Qian''s heart turned sharply, but his body flew out like lightning! At the same time, other powerhouses above the Xuan Pill Extreme also quickly gathered in the direction of the Yuding Vine Array! And the Master Long Eyebrow and Qin Mo in the depths of the cave just realized that something was wrong, because the perception was blocked here, and they were trying to figure out what happened, just at this moment! The violent tremor of the Yuding Vine protective array ¡®buzzing¡¯, the big array opened! groove! The expressions of Master Long Eyebrow and Qin Demon suddenly changed, and the first thought in their minds was that they were hit! Yu Gan definitely has a way to open the protective circle, but deliberately pretended to fail the first time he opened it. The ultimate goal is to trick the two of them into this cave and swallow the jade vine! "Oh shit!" "This bastard!" Master Longbrow and Qin Mo burst out, but it was too late. The shields on the east and west sides were opened by Su Ba, the one on the east side, and the one closest to Yu Qian. With the opening of the Yuding Vine protective array, a scorching antiquity scent came from the neutral horse! Seeing this scene, the surrounding elders who were studying the formation were completely blinded. Although they worked tirelessly with this protective formation, they knew in their hearts that they would never open this ancient formation. "I''ll go, it''s really turned on!" "God, Yuding Vine!" "on!" When the protective circle was fully opened, the surrounding powerhouses almost shot at the same time, trying to catch the crystal clear green jade vine! At this time, Yu Qian''s "Black Dragon Demon''s Tome" was running to the extreme, and a horrible breath burst from his body, and he shouted! "Fuck me!" The sound is like thunder! Yu Qian drew a one-foot-long dark halberd from the storage ring, and slashed it heavily toward the front! The whole halberd is dark and looks inconspicuous, but it exudes a monstrous evil spirit! "Heavenly Treasure!" The surrounding people exclaimed when they saw this. Long before they came to the Little World of Dragon Palace, they heard Qin Mo said that Yu Qian might have obtained a heavenly treasure, which turned out to be real! "Those who block me die!" Yu Qian''s violent aura soared into the sky like a tsunami. With a roar, the thick halberd slammed straight down! In an instant, it seemed that even time and space were distorted, and there was an explosion of air in the void! Seeing this, the faces of the warriors who came up changed drastically and returned violently. "Boom!" The earth trembles violently, and it is directly smashed into a horrible pit with a depth of ten feet. The ground within a radius of tens of meters is cracked, and no one dares to approach it. "Haha!" Yu Gan laughed wildly, flew down, grabbed the jade tripod vine in the east, uprooted it, and then rushed towards the nearest ancient teleportation formation! At this time, the Master Long Eyebrow and the Qin Demon had just rushed out of the cave. Seeing this scene, their eyes were splitting instantly! Precautions are all guarded, but they did not expect that they would eventually fall into the old thief''s plan! Before they arrived, some of the powerhouses around the Yudingvine protective circle had already rushed forward! A jade vine, besides the long vine, also has a lot of leaves! Yu Gan uprooted the Yuding vine and took away the most important vines and most of the leaves. However, due to rush and excessive force, more than a dozen Yuding vine leaves fell down. Don''t grab at this time, when will you wait! Numerous strong people above the Xuan Pill rushed up, and in just an instant, more than a dozen jade vine leaves were all taken into the bag! Four of them fell on Yu Ziqian''s hands. "So courageous! Leave it to Lao Tzu!" Qin Mo''s eyes are red, shit, even the leaves are gone! He teamed up with Master Long Eyebrows, and he was invincible here, but in the end he didn''t even get a piece of Yuding Vine hair! Chapter 477： God helps me too! Yu Ziqian chuckled, and there was a hint of provocation in the laughter, and then she turned around and followed Yu Qian''s footsteps like an electric light! Other powerhouses who got the leaves of the Jade Ding Vine, but all the Black Dragon Sect, turned around without saying a word! nonsense! Even Yu Gan ran away, did they stay where they were waiting to die if they didn''t run? ! As for the strong man who obtained the leaves of Jade Ding Vine by the King Kong Sect, they stayed calmly in place, their boss has already come. "groove!" Master Long Eyebrows can no longer maintain the calmness and calmness of the past, Yuding Vine is robbed, and he, who is at the top of the audience, is empty-handed! "Chasing! Kill the people of the Black Dragon Sect!" The robe of the long eyebrow master was windless, and a surging and terrifying breath radiated from his body, and he gave the command savagely! "Brother Tang, you can also help the old man. If you can take back all the jade vines, the old man hereby solemnly promises that he will give him six jade vine leaves!" At the moment the Master Longbrow rushed, Tang Mo''s voice had already sounded in his mind. Tang Mo''s heart moved. Before he and Tang Baiguang helped the three giants break through the formation, the total amount was only three jade vine leaves. Now they have doubled and become six, which exceeded his expectations. Even though he and King Kongzong were allies in the first place, they were the deterrence of Master Longbrow before, and they protected Su Ba. Now if they don''t help, they will definitely offend Master Longbrow. Gritting his teeth, Tang Mo also led a group of people to chase out quickly! The elders of the Black Dragon Sect, rushed quickly, and Yu Qian took the lead, rushing towards the direction of the ancient teleportation formation! "Hey, want to chase the old man?" Yu Ganyin laughed, took out a handful of black thunder beads from the storage ring, and threw it back. After the rest of the Black Dragon Sect elders had all crossed the Ming Thunder Orb, Yu Qian triggered the restriction on the Ming Thunder Orb. "Boom!" The deafening explosion sounded into the sky, and the surging shock wave mixed with the terrifying purple thunder swept like a sea tide! Because the corridors of the main hall are protected by enchantments, the explosive shock wave of the Thunder Orb is compressed, producing even more terrifying power! The expressions of the other elders who were catching up quickly changed suddenly, and they quickly opened the True Essence shield one by one. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Many weak elders were directly blown away by this terrifying impact! Those with strong abilities also stagnated in an instant! At this moment, there was a loud shout in the air, "Get out of my way!" With the rumbling surging aura rushing in, Master Long Eyebrows, like electricity, rushed directly from the crowd, and the purple thunder that flew over was swept away by him! Immediately behind the Master Longbrow is the Qin Demon! At this moment, Qin Mo''s eyes are red, his face is hideous, and his body is exuding a murderous intent! "Chasing! Black Dragon Sect warrior, kill without mercy!" "As long as the leaves of Yuding Vine grabbed from the Black Dragon Sect are divided into half directly!" "Other treasures, I won''t take them at all!" Qin Demon''s ferocious voice resounded through the audience! At this time, because of the Ming Lei Zhu, they had fallen a lot of the Black Dragon Sect martial artist. In the main hall of the Dragon Palace, the weird rules are suppressed, and coupled with the winding corridors, the speed of the Master Long Eyebrow and the Qin Demon cannot be played at all. From the spiritual material field to the nearest teleportation formation, it is only eight miles away! Bali, the journey is very short! In addition, all the traps and puppets along the way have been swept away, and Yu Qian flew all the way without hindrance! Next to Yu Qian is Yu Ziqian. This coquettish woman is like a ghost. Although her cultivation is not as good as Yu Qian, her speed is not slow at all! "what!" At this moment, a sorrowful scream sounded in the tunnel! The elder of the Black Dragon Sect who fell at the end was pierced through the Dantian by the murderous Qin Demon! The destruction of the dantian was a fatal blow to the martial artist. After the screaming elder of the black dragon sect, he died on the spot! "Russian elder is dead." Yu Ziqian frowned and said in a low voice. "Hey, if you die, you will die. It''s nothing more than a mere spin. If you can delay a little time, it''s not dead in vain!" Yu Qian shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Compared to Yuding Teng, the fall of the Black Dragon Sect elder who was not in the Yu family, he did not feel distressed at all! With a dark smile, Yu Qian once again took out a black bead from the storage ring. This bead was called the prohibited bead. After priming, the forbidden beads will directly form an extremely strong light film, closing the space. At Yu Qian''s speed, he didn''t worry about being overtaken by Elder Changmei and Qin Demon, but there were several elders of the Yu family behind him. He deliberately slowed down in order to take care of them. "A group of idiots, the old man has spent countless prices, and has gone through a lot of hardships to open the small world of Dragon Palace. How can it be cheaper for you!" Yu Qianxie smiled and threw the restrained beads out. After all the elders of the Black Dragon Sect at the back could catch up, Yu Qian suddenly induced the restrained beads. Suddenly! The Forbidden Pearl shook violently, and a white light film opened quickly like a spider web, closing the entire tunnel. At the same time, not far from Yu Qian''s eyes, the ancient teleportation array was there, and before he came over, he had checked the teleportation array and there was no problem! Thinking of this, Yu Qian couldn''t help but see a grinning smile! The protective array outside the main hall of the Dragon Palace, without his secret method, is extremely difficult to unlock! As long as he uses the teleportation array to leave, he will be able to trap these silly beeps in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, even if they can''t be trapped forever, at least they will be trapped for ten to twenty years. In the meantime, he can comfortably summon the ancient megalodons that the Black Dragon race stayed here. At that time, even if these people come out, he will be fearless at all! Hahahaha, what a **** help me too! Yu Qian''s heart is violent! Although I don''t know how the protective cover on the east side of the jade vine was opened, it may be that my own method of breaking the formation finally worked, or it may be that the half-slapped master of the formation has gotten out of shit! But nothing matters anymore, a jade vine has fallen into his hands! Although he thought this matter was a little weird and faintly weird, it is an indisputable fact that he got Yuding Teng. And now he doesn''t have much time to think carefully about what happened. Yu Qian was not greedy. He hadn''t planned to ask for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda. As long as he could obtain the Jade Cauldron and then summon the ancient megalodon, he would have achieved his goal. With Yuding Teng, he is fully confident of successfully promoting the Divine Sea Realm and then dominating the Eastern Continent! At this time, the ancient teleportation array was tens of feet away, and a smirk flashed across Yu Qian''s face! Haha, it worked! As long as 20 years at most, he will surely achieve the Divine Sea Realm! Chapter 478： Heaven to hell! "boom!" The sonic attack of the Qin Demon hit the light film of the forbidden beads, but the light film was only trembling violently, and there was no tendency to break! "For the old man!" At the same time, the long eyebrow master of King Kong Sect also shot. His palm turned into a blazing gold, and a huge golden palm that reached the sky and the earth appeared out of thin air, and was stamped on the light film fiercely! There was only a deafening explosion, and the weak light film was sagged and deformed, and a huge palm was printed, but it was still not broken! At this time, Yu Qian was already standing on the ancient teleportation formation. He watched the scene of Qin Mo and Master Long Brow attacking the light film, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he laughed wildly. "Two stupid guys, the old man''s restraining beads are treasures found in the secret realm of the Black Dragon King. How can they be broken so easily! Do you really think that I am a fool who is a wedding dress for you? Don''t look at how much effort and cost the old man has spent, more than ten years have been spent on this jade vine! I don¡¯t mind to advise you, the protective circle outside the main hall does not have my secret technique, and you probably won¡¯t be able to break it in ten or eight years! Haha, Long Eyebrows, Qin Demon, I hope that after ten years, I can see you come out in the Eastern Continent! " Master Long Eyebrow and Qin Demon, when they heard Yu Qian''s words, they were suddenly angry! Master Long Eyebrows face was furious, he slapped his hand, and gave him a strong vajra palm! "boom!" The light film trembles violently, and the full power of the strong diamond palm smashes up, but it still has not broken, but the appearance of the halo has dimmed a lot, and it seems to have consumed a lot of energy. "Hey, save your energy, even if you break the light barrier now, it''s too late!" While Yu Qianxie smiled, Yu Ziqian and the other Black Dragon Sect elders all came to the teleportation formation, with triumphant smiles on their lips. "Longbrow, Qin Demon, you wait for the old man. When the old man reaches the Divine Sea State, he will definitely visit your old nest one by one! At that time, I want you to kneel and bow to me, hahaha! " Yu Gan laughed triumphantly. At this moment, he said this to the enemy, his face was full of energy and spirit! The suffocation and boredom of the past few days have been wiped out, and I just feel extremely comfortable! "Old thief Yu, you are too arrogant, and Yuding Teng is only increasing the probability of crossing the God Sea Thunder Tribulation. Do you think you must enter the Sea of ??God, delusion! Lao Tzu cursed you, and was destroyed by the power of thunder calamity when you crossed the gods and the sea thunder calamity! " Qin Mo was furious, attacking the light film frantically, and cursing at the same time. "Haha, Qin Demon, then you don''t have to worry about it. How can you imagine what the old man prepared!" Yu Gan grinned, "Instead of worrying about the failure of the old man to cross the sea and thunder, it is better to worry about yourself. First think about it, how to come out of the main hall of the Dragon Palace, if the small world collapses and you haven''t come out yet, it''s so cool, hahaha! " When Yu Gan said this, Qin Demon almost broke his teeth in anger! Long before he came to the main hall of the Dragon Palace, he was always damaging Yu Gan''s conspiracy and tricks. Unexpectedly, he was eventually calculated and planted in Yu Gan''s hands! "Break it for me!" Master Long Eyebrows fell again with a heavy blow with a strong vajra palm, "click"! The light film made a harsh, overwhelming noise, and it seemed to be torn soon! Yu Gan raised his brows and said with a smile: "Yes, not bad, the Vigorous Diamond Palm is indeed worthy of the strong and fierce martial arts of the King Kong Sect, and the attack power is extremely powerful. Long eyebrows, you can keep the various martial arts classics of your King Kong Sect well. Maybe in ten or twenty years, the old man will come to your King Kong Sect in the Southern Continent to take a look at the secrets of martial arts! " "Niezha! Don''t let the old man go out, or you will definitely wipe out your Black Dragon Sect!" Master Longbrow is completely manic, his face is hideous, like a demon! "Hahaha, silly beep, let''s talk about it when you come out, besides, do you have this ability, I want to see!" "We Yugan will surely become Shenhai and take control of our own destiny! The future of the Black Dragon Sect will also be created by us! When I reach the Divine Sea, and then hit the King Realm, the entire Xuantian Continent, I will go free in the future! " "Teleportation array, open!" At the end of Yu Gan speaking brazenly, he stretched out his hand and slapped the stage suddenly, and the teleportation array under him suddenly emitted a dazzling white light! However, the dazzling white light only flickered for a few breaths, but it gradually dimmed, as if the energy was lost for a moment, and finally restored the original calm. Yu Qian and the five remaining elders of the Black Dragon Sect were still standing on the teleportation formation, as if nothing happened. "???" Yu Qian was slightly taken aback. The other four Black Dragon Sect elders were also at a loss and didn''t understand the situation. Yu Ziqian, who has always been charming and charming, clenched her face inexplicably, "What''s the matter?" Yu Gan panicked, but immediately recovered his calm. He had checked carefully before that the teleportation array was available. I closed my eyes, and recalled the steps to activate this teleportation formation in the secret record of the Black Dragon King. It should be... that''s right! Yu Qian beat the stage again, "Send me!" Death-like silence, the surrounding environment has not changed a little, and at the end of the tunnel opposite, the light film of the forbidden bead has been shaky, and it is about to be broken by the Master Longbrow and the Qin Demon! Suddenly, Yu Qian''s face stiffened, only to feel that countless crows were flying by''quack'' above his head. "Damn, what''s the problem?!" "Senior brother, what happened?" Yu Ziqian turned a little pale. Did the teleportation array fail? This is too much, right along the way, all the formations are available, but does this one fail? The other three Black Dragon Sect elders felt that their feet were soft and their backs were cold. Their cultivation base is not high, if the teleportation array fails, Yu Qian can still run away, but they are probably bound to die! "I wipe it, send it to Lao Tzu!" After trying for the last time, Yu Qian was convinced that his method was correct, but after the teleportation array really had a problem, Yu Qian had always been calm and his palms began to sweat! From then on, he was full of energy and spirit, as if he had already seen the future of his own achievement in the sea of ??God, assaulting the king''s realm, and leading the Black Dragon Sect to the glorious picture. So far, isolated and helpless, with only five people left, it has to face many fierce and powerful people. This caused Yu Qian''s old face to instantly turn into pig liver color, yelling furiously! "Take a horse! I''ve been calculated!" Chapter 479： Yuding Vine got it! For more than ten years, Yu Qian remembered the contents recorded in the secret record of the Black Dragon King so well that he had memorized it thoroughly. He didn''t think he would make a mistake. However, the fact is that this formation suddenly became unavailable, and he had clearly checked it before. Could it be... Combining with the inexplicable feeling in Yu Qian''s heart before, a strong hunch surged from his heart, and he should be calculated by someone! However, Yu Qian didn''t have time to think carefully about who was calculating him. He could only hear a loud bang. The light film released by the forbidden bead was eventually broken by the Qin Demon and the Long Eyebrow Master! "not good!" Yu Gan was shocked, and hurriedly shouted, "Don''t do it, the old man has something to say!" "You **** go to **** and talk to Hades!" The anger in Qin Demon''s heart has been surging to the extreme, and with a burst of shouts, he will run his body''s true essence when he comes up, and what is murderous is ten fierce sonic attacks! Sound waves tore through the void in an instant, and rushed straight into the void! "by!" Yu Qian was really aggrieved. He couldn''t say anything, so he could only resist first. He had to protect Yu Ziqian and the others, and couldn''t retreat at all. Yu Qian quickly drew the halberd from the storage ring, and swept towards the Qin Demon''s sonic attack! "Hurry up!" Yu Ziqian''s face faded, and quickly led the other three Black Dragon Sect elders to retreat frantically! Master Longbrow, Qin Demon, and Yu Qian, three and a half-step Shenhai peak powerhouses, fighting with all their strength, the real yuan aftermath is terrifying enough! "Qin Demon! Stop it! The old man has also been pitted!" The matter is too complicated and fighting is fierce, even if Yu Qian is scheming, there is no time to think. The main problem is that he really can''t figure out who is so clever that can count on him, and even everyone is under the control of that person! "Old thief Yu, I will wipe you. Uncle, now it''s useless for you to break the sky! If I believe you a punctuation mark, it will be a **** beep!" Qin Demon shot like rain, and the terrifying and sharp sonic attacks continued, tearing the air, and did not give Yu Qian too much opportunity to speak! He almost let Yu Qian calculate that he would stay in the main hall of the Dragon Palace for ten or eight years, how could he believe Yu Qian''s words anymore. Qin Mo''s own strength is slightly stronger than Yu Qian, but Yu Qian has a world-class treasure in his hand to assist him, but he is not an opponent, but fortunately there is a long eyebrow master beside him. Long eyebrows were surprised that Yu Qian hadn''t teleported away, but at the moment, he didn''t even think about this issue. Regardless of what Yu Qian is doing, first join forces to destroy him and get the secret record of Yuding Vine and the Black Dragon King! With the secret recording of the Black Dragon King, I understand everything, and there is no need to force Yu Qian any more. "Great King Kong Palm!" As soon as the long eyebrows shot, it was full, the huge golden palm shook the void, making a rumbling horrible sound, and directly pressed against Yu Gan. "groove!" Yu Qian was so angry that he would go straight up. He was so miserable. He hadn''t figured out who was causing him. He was beaten up by Master Longbrow and Qin Demon, his face was furious! "Made, two old immortals, don''t think that the old man is afraid of you, kill!" A sharp light flashed in Yu Qian''s eyes, holding the heavenly treasure halberd and madly slaying the long eyebrow and the Qin Demon. As for the other four elders of the Black Dragon Sect, after the violent withdrawal, they saw a group of powerful coalition forces rushing forward aggressively. They looked at each other, and their faces turned pale... . . . . . . When everyone was fighting in the distance, only Su Ba was left in the Spirit Material Garden. Su Ba took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his body, closed his eyes and focused, while meditating on time in his heart. Three breaths... Five breaths... Seven breaths... The nearest Ancient Teleportation Array is eight miles away from the Spirit Material Garden. And the average half-step Shenhai powerhouse, the perception is more than one mile, and Su Ba has enough time to open the remaining jade vine protective array. Moreover, they will fight fiercely when the time comes, and it is very likely that they will not pay attention to it. After ten breaths of time passed, Su Ba calculated in his mind that the location of the spiritual material garden was beyond those people''s perception. At this time, no matter what he was doing, there was no danger! Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, and a light flashed from the bottom of his eyes! Now or never! Su Ba deliberately opened the protective circle on the east side of Yuding Teng in order to allow Yu Qian to grab the Yuding Teng in the first place and entice everyone away, and the protection circle on the west side is now the best time to open! As soon as Su Ba''s figure moved, his whole person leaped out quickly like a leopard, changing the structure of the formation one by one... For Su Ba at this moment, time is life! If Yu Qian can successfully start the teleportation formation to leave, then those who are strong enough to spin the pill will come back soon, and Su Ba''s time will be very tight. But... the teleportation formation was secretly moved by him... It is estimated that Yu Qian will soon find that the teleportation array is no longer available. Thinking of the frightened look on Yu Qian''s face at that time, Su Ba has an indescribable sense of accomplishment. If Yu Qian knew that he moved the hands and feet of this teleportation formation, I was afraid that he would have his heart after being stripped alive! Once Yu Qian failed to transmit, he would inevitably have a battle with Qin Mo and others, which gave Su Ba a lot of time! Su Ba is very confident in the methods of his yin people. Even after the war, those people noticed the strangeness and quickly returned after awakening, at least there would be more than one stick of incense! It didn''t take long for Su Ba to open the protective circle on the west side of Yuding Teng. With extra time left, Su Ba had another plan in his heart. He wanted to try that thing! In just seven or eight breaths, all the formations of the western protective circle were turned on by Su Ba, and then... a hazy yellow light radiated from the protective circle. Su Ba''s heart tightened, staring scorchingly! Don''t go wrong! "call--" With the opening of the formation, a scorching scent of ancient heat spread out from the inside instantly. Su Ba only felt that the temperature of his blood had risen suddenly, and it seemed that he was about to boil at this moment. He immediately used his True Essence to forcibly suppress the heat invading his body. "What a strong heat flow!" Su Bashu took a sigh of relief. When the formation was fully opened, he took a step forward and came to Yuding Teng. Zhen Yuan wrapped his hands and grabbed the Yuding Teng. The moment he caught it, Su Ba''s heart seemed to jump fiercely! Got! This heavenly material and earth treasure-Jade Ding Vine, which has attracted countless strong people above the top of the spin pill! The thick earthy yellow vines that wind and grow up out of thin air are surrounded by large crystal clear green vine leaves, which look very ordinary, but faintly circulate the heat of ancient times. The spiritual material that has grown for tens of thousands of years is now developed! Su Ba took a breath, carefully and swiftly pulled out the jade vine from the soil, put it into a jade box specializing in medicine, and then put it into the storage space. "Very well, next, it''s that matter..." Su Ba muttered to himself, a light flashed across his pitch-black eyes! Chapter 480： Who is it! That''s right, Su Ba hit the idea of ??the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda! Previously in the cave mansion, Su Ba had basically understood that terrifying offensive formation - the attack principle and the method of breaking the formation of the Six Dragons Frost Formation. Looking at Yu Qian''s wink at the beginning, this Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda is definitely more precious than Jade Ding Vine. If Su Ba can get it, the benefits are self-evident! It''s just that the unknown book did not record the method of opening the space of the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower, which made Su Ba feel a little regretful. But in any case, get the baby first and talk about other things! With his body flickering, Su Ba took a few breaths before he came to the cave mansion a mile away. Here, the cold air is still blowing, and there are two lumps of ice on the ground. This is the tragic death of a spinner extremely elder and a corpse guard. Ignoring these two blocks of ice, Su Ba recalled in his mind the method of breaking the formation of the Liulong Lingshuang Formation, and walked over cautiously. The cold air is getting heavier and heavier, making people feel as if they are naked in the ice and snow, and the blood is about to freeze. A burst of cold blew on the body like a steel needle stinging! Looking at the six Yinglong pillars not far away, Su Ba could clearly feel the vast and mysterious aura emanating from them. If you want to get the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower, you must close the Liulong Lingshuang Formation. Without further ado, Su Ba dared not delay. Thunder Nine Sun True Essence protected his hands, and Su Ba came to the first Yinglong Pillar. Taking a deep breath, Su Ba stretched out his hand and wiped the six places on the Yinglong pillar one by one, only to hear a crisp sound, and the light of the Yinglong pillar dimmed. Su Ba''s figure quickly came to the second one. This time he didn''t wipe the Yinglong pillar, but instead used his fingertips to tap a certain place on the Yinglong pillar three times. Then, the Yinglong pillar was the same. Dimmed down. Following the method, Su Ba''s figure swept past the third, fourth... until the last one should be a dragon pillar. After a few breathing times, the six Yinglong Pillars trembled violently, and then they all calmed down, and the icy aura in the cave quickly disappeared. carry out! Su Ba let out a sigh of suffocation. He had the talent of ¡¾Formation Mastery¡¿, and the problem of breaking the formation couldn''t trouble him. I estimated the time, but it was close to half of the incense. After a while, those old monsters are expected to be back. Without further ado, they quickly took the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda and flashed people! Su Ba stepped forward quickly, and didn''t have time to study how to open the seven-story pagoda, and directly reached out and put it into the storage space. time to go¡­¡­ Su Ba suppressed the excitement in his heart, and was about to move his body skills and leave here quickly, but just turned around, Su Ba paused! Slap your forehead! Damn, I almost forgot about it. Going directly like this will definitely not work, it will easily arouse others'' suspicion of him, even if he runs away at that time, Thunder Dragon Sect will be finished! Thinking about it, Su Ba stepped forward and followed the method again on the six Yinglong pillars. After a few breaths, the Six Dragons Lingshuang Formation was activated again, and the entire cave was instantly enveloped by an extremely cold air. Then, Su Ba took out a corpse from the storage ring. This corpse was the big-mouthed young man who was killed by himself when he wanted to attack him in the black wasteland. Because this young man with a big mouth is about the same height as Su Ba, so take it out now. Soon, the clothes of the young man with Big Mouth was changed into the clothes that Su Ba wore, and his face was slightly changed. Su Ba stepped back a few steps and threw the corpse into the Liulong Lingshuang Formation. "Hey!" A blue light flashed, and the corpse of the big-mouthed youth immediately condensed into a thick layer of ice, and fell face down under the formation of the Liulong Lingshuang Formation. Facing down, he was easy to get over his face. Wearing Su Ba''s clothes, he was within the attack range of the Liulong Lingshuang Formation. Unless the old monsters were not afraid of death, they would definitely not be able to approach the corpse! Therefore, this method of Su Ba is very likely to hide from the sky! After doing all this, Su Ba stopped staying, and left the cave in a flash. According to the record of the nameless book, at the exit of the other end of the spiritual material garden, after another dozen miles, you can see another ancient teleportation array. This ancient teleportation array can directly transmit from the main hall of the Dragon Palace. A dozen miles away, in normal times, Su Ba only takes a while to reach, but in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, he must be careful! However, what Su Ba did not expect was that nothing happened along the way. Su Ba arrived in front of this ancient teleportation formation smoothly. There was no restriction on the formation. After Su Ba checked it, his eyes were happy, and he could use it! In just a few short breaths, Su Ba cracked the activation method of this teleportation formation, quickly and calmly placed a dozen middle-grade true essence stones in the order of arrangement. Subsequently, Su Ba opened the teleportation array! Seeing a dazzling white light flashing, Su Ba''s figure instantly disappeared in place... . . . . . . After a cup of tea. The empty center of the Chinese spirit. Twenty or so old men stood in front of the original Yuding Vine protective array, their expressions gloomy. Among them, the worst face is Yu Qian! He had just fought against the Master Longbrow and the Qin Demon just now. With the help of a heavenly treasure, he eventually lost the joint efforts of the Master Long Eyebrow and the Qin Demon. If he hadn''t taken out the Super Lightning Devouring Orb that he found from the secret realm of the Black Dragon King, and threatened it with burning essence and blood, he was afraid that he would really be annihilated by them! In the end, Yu Gan could only hand over the main vine of the Yuding Vine, leaving some leaves behind, and then truce. At that moment, Yu Qian''s heart was bleeding! He never understood why the Yudingvine protective circle, which they couldn''t open at first, suddenly opened by himself? ! He didn''t believe it very much when he said that it was made by those half-struck formation masters! In addition, before coming, the teleportation array has been confirmed by itself and can be used, but the horse riding at the critical moment failed? ! Yu Qian had a strong hunch in his heart, which dog. Day must have calculated him! However, the situation was urgent at the time, and the Master Long Eyebrow and the Qin Demon attacked frantically, without giving him a chance to think and speak. Now I came to the Lingcai Garden again and saw the empty core medicine garden, Yu Qian only felt that his eyes were black, and he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood! Tune the tiger away from the mountain! groove! He was caught in such a simple strategy, causing another jade vine to fall into the hands of others! If it was said that the Jade Ding Vine disappeared and made Yu Qianqi vomit blood, then when he came to the cave where the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda was located. After seeing the still-opened Six Dragons Lingshuang Formation, but the Seven Treasure Glazed Pagoda in the center was missing, Yu Qian almost exploded in situ spirally to heaven! Master Long Eyebrows and Qin Demon were also livid, they also hoped to get the treasure in the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower, but now, the tower is gone! "Grass! Who is it! Who is it!" Yu Qian let out a burst of blood, his eyes congested, "Who didn''t leave in the spiritual material garden at the time?! Who!" Chapter 481： Escape! Yu Qian''s cold, violent eyes quickly swept across the crowd, Tang Mo''s heart tightened, but his expression remained as usual. However, when Yu Gan saw Tang Mo, he immediately thought of Su Ba. He took a step forward, and the strong man at the peak of the Shenhai Peak engulfed Tang Mo with great momentum! "Say! Su Ba! That kid, where did he go! He didn''t leave the spiritual material garden at that time!" "I don''t know." Tang Mo didn''t change his face, but he was flustered. Yes, Su Ba, where did Su Ba go. Could it be that a mysterious powerhouse ransacked the spiritual material garden, and Su Ba suffered a catastrophe? Not only was Tang Mo thinking so, but also Tang Baiguang, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. "Old thief Yu, why don''t you shout and catch the thief!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Qin Mo''s mouth, "I don''t believe that the kid is innate and extremely cultivated. He can break the Liulong Lingshuang formation and take away the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower! Do you have a pit in your head or something? Is it interesting to push this to Su Ba boy? " Yu Qian''s face sank, "Qin Demon, what do you mean, do you suspect that the old man took the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower?" "Hey, what do you think?" Qin Mo''s eyes were scorching, staring at Yu Qian, and he said, "Only you have seen the secret record of the Black Dragon King, and only you can master the method of opening the Yuding Vine Protective Array and the Liulong Lingshuang Array! Before the tea time, it was you who led us all out of the spiritual material garden, and then the disappearance of another jade tripod vine and Qibao glazed glass pagoda both happened during this period! If it wasn''t you, who would it be? ! " "Qin Demon! Don''t spit people!" Yu Qianfei was about to explode, the Yudingvine was robbed, and the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda was missing. He worked hard for more than ten years, spent countless energy and effort, and finally took only a dozen leaves! Not only that, he also carried the scapegoat for the **** who had insulted him! No one can stand this kind of thing! groove! The more Yu Qian thought about it, the more angry he became, and his Black Dragon Sect had lost too much this time in the Dragon Palace main hall! "Qin Demon, the remaining living people in my Black Dragon Sect are here. They were all chased down by you before. How can there be time to take away the Yuding Vine and Qibao Glazed Tile Tower!" "Old thief Yu, your excuse is too naive!" Qin Mo sneered and mocked, "At first, we jointly broke through the protective circle outside the main hall of the Dragon Palace, but the entrance lasted for a long time. At this time, if you arrange a person in advance and come in quietly, what is the difficulty? Then came to the Lingcai Garden, you first pretended to fail the formation, and then used the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower to attract me and Long Eyebrow. Then wait for the opportunity to let his subordinates open the protective cover of Yuding Vine, grab the Yuding Vine quickly, and use the strategy of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain to draw everyone out of the spiritual material garden. Afterwards, your subordinate who doesn''t know where to hide comes out and takes away the remaining jade vine and Qibao glazed tower. At the same time, you can use the teleportation array to leave quickly. This plan is really seamless! The two jade tripod vines and the Qibao Glazed Pagoda all fall into your hands. But unfortunately, something that made you stunned has happened, the teleportation array can no longer be used, and the final plan fails, hehe! " After Qin Mo''s analysis, it was reasonable and well-founded, and his face was green when he heard it! But he had to admit in his heart that if he were a piano demon, he would definitely think so! This made Yu Gan feel aggrieved and want to hit the wall with his head. He has been practicing for hundreds of years, and he has always calculated others. When was he calculated? Yu Qian actually doubted in his heart, how could Su Ba, a little kid in his twenties, have the ability to calculate things to him. Who is that? ! He is so overcast! Could it be that a certain half-step strong at the peak of the Shenhai also quietly came to the main hall of the Dragon Palace, avoiding everyone''s perception, and waiting for the benefit of the fisherman? At this moment, Master Long Eyebrows suddenly said indifferently, "Looking at the ground, there is a pile of ice." what? Everyone looked forward one after another, and immediately saw three lumps of ice near the Liulong Lingshuang Formation. If they remember correctly, when they left before, there were only two lumps of ice on the ground. One was the ice block of the tragic death of the Xuandan Extreme Freedom Warrior corpse, and the other was the corpse guard, but now, the third one appeared. However, the third block of ice was too close to the Liulong Lingshuang Formation, and everyone did not dare to approach it. They could only rely on their good perception to faintly pass through the ice block to see the general appearance of the person inside. Hey, this person... Everyone was startled slightly, they seemed to recognize the corpse, very similar to Su Ba. "This is impossible!" Tang Baiguang and Tang Mo shook violently as if struck by lightning. Su Ba...he...he fell? Tang Mo feels unacceptable. He is on Su Ba, but he has too much hope placed on him, and he has already planned to marry Tang Ruoxi to Su Ba. This... "Old thief Yu, can you still explain?!" Qin Mo coldly looked at Yu Qian and said in a harsh tone. "Even if it is Su Ba''s corpse, why should you suspect that I arranged for someone to take it away!" "Do you still have to think about it, who else will it be except you!" Qin Demon said aggressively. "groove!" Yu Gan''s eyelids twitched, his face began to twist, and he said grimly, "Qin Demon, it seems that no matter what the old man said, you won''t believe it! So what do you want to do? ! Are you planning to fight the old man desperately! Even if I do lose to the Fall, you will definitely feel uncomfortable. At that time, I will see how you get out of the main hall of the Dragon Palace! " Qin Mo contemptuously smiled, "Joke, kill you, get the secret record of the Black Dragon King, I will understand how to break the formation after studying it, what''s the problem!" "Hahaha, you are a joke! If the old man knew he was going to die, wouldn''t he destroy the Black Dragon King first?!" Yu Qian laughed wildly, he didn''t care, there was nothing to explain! Originally, they didn''t trust each other, and the current situation was totally unfavorable to them, even if they had another mouth, they couldn''t tell! Rather than show weakness, it is better to attack forcefully. Sure enough, when Yu Qian said that he would destroy the secret recording of the Black Dragon King before he died, Qin Mo''s face became difficult to look. . . . . . . At this moment, a dazzling white light suddenly flashed across a primitive formation hundreds of miles away from the main hall of the Dragon Palace! Immediately, a young man in black appeared at the center of the teleportation array. The young man has an upright body eight feet tall, his face is cold, his face is sharp, his black hair is scattered, and he is wanton! Between his eyebrows, there was a very obvious lightning mark, and there seemed to be a faintly terrifying breath coming out of it! This young man was Su Ba who escaped through the teleportation formation from the main hall of the Dragon Palace. "Finally came out..." Su Ba let out a foul breath, the expression on his face completely relaxed. Chapter 482： Swallowing the jade vine, the strength is greatly increased! The experience of the main hall of the Dragon Palace in just a few days is not dangerous. Su Ba''s cranial nerves were tight all the time, and he didn''t even relax for a breath. With his extraordinary wisdom, he was dealing with several major forces, and finally seized the opportunity to reap the benefits of the fisherman in one fell swoop! As soon as he came out, Su Ba didn''t dared to rest immediately, and immediately came to the battlefield and changed the rune structure on the battlefield. Be careful! If Yu Qian used the teleportation formation to chase it out, then he would be happy for nothing. "On the trip to the main hall of the Dragon Palace, I got the heavy treasure Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda and a jade tripod vine. It was beyond my expectation, but there is another heavy treasure-the ancient megalodon of the spirit pet..." Su Ba pondered for a while, then shook his head. The ancient megalodon''s current cultivation base is too low, even if there is a method to summon it, it can''t be controlled, and it may be backlashed, and the gain is not worth the loss. Su Ba gave up after thinking about it. And the old monsters in Yu Gan wanted to get out of the main hall of the Dragon Palace. It took about five or six days. These times should be enough. Su Ba hasn''t forgotten that after coming out, there is one most important thing to do, and that is to kill Jin Xiangqing! To kill Jin Xiangqing, that means Su Ba needs to greatly improve his strength! For the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, he has no way to open up all levels of space, and the strengthening point is not enough for him to condense the Peerless Heavenly Pill, the only one that can quickly improve his strength¡ª¡ª There is only this jade vine! This jade vine, it can not only increase the probability of successfully crossing the gods and sea thunder calamity, the most important thing is to wash the muscles and marrow, temper the foundation, even if the realm remains unchanged, it can still greatly enhance the strength of the warrior! According to the system''s black business urinary properties, the value of the enhanced points obtained from the recovery of such heaven, material and earth treasures may be less than one percent or less of the original! In this way, Su Ba squinted his eyes... he swallowed the jade vine! Fortunately, although Yuding Teng has a fierce breath, it has mild medicinal properties and has no side effects. With Su Ba''s physical fitness far superior to most of the strong people in the Rotating Pill Realm, it can largely withstand the energy impact of Yuding Teng. And Yuding Teng can be swallowed directly or polished into juice. No longer think about it. Su Ba took out the jade box containing the jade vine, then opened it, picked up the jade vine and cleaned the main vine and the leaves, and swallowed all the leaves in his stomach one bite at a time. The moment he swallowed it, Su Ba felt his body as if he was in a scorching stove, his entire skin and internal organs being roasted. But when Yuding Teng was digested by stomach acid, Su Ba only felt that his stomach became warm and melted, and a stream of heat started from the stomach and spread to the limbs. All the muscles and bones of the whole body were stretched out at this moment, and there was a crackling sound like fried soybeans! Pain, comfort, the two feelings are intertwined, making people want to stop... In this way, after three days and two nights. All the pure energy contained in the Yuding Vine was absorbed by Su Ba! At a certain moment! Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes shining like thunder! Suddenly got up, a terrifying aura erupted from his body, like a violent wind passing through the border, setting off a large amount of dust! With Su Ba as the center, a radius of ten feet has become a vacuum zone! Squeezed his fists-- Four million catties of power! A full increase of one million catties of strength! and! Although Su Ba''s realm is still innate, but the pure energy of Yuding Teng has increased Su Ba''s total amount of true essence by more than twice! You know, Su Ba was originally perfect innate to the extreme realm, and his true essence was thick and unusual, and it was more than doubled, which was terrible! Now Su Ba is confident that he can easily kill Yu Kejie who was at the peak of the Rotating Pill Realm in this small world of Dragon Palace without having to eat Fengxue Pill. This is still a million catties increase in strength in terms of true essence, which really surprises Su Ba! This time, Spiral Bahuang Jin is the fourth heavier, sixteen times the strength, which is a full five hundred and sixty dragons! The power of the flesh completely surpassed the Thunder Dragon King Bengquan he used! Become Su Ba''s biggest killer now! Su Ba felt a little unbelievable. This was the first time that he had surpassed the True Element System in physical terms! After being tempered by Yuding Teng, Su Ba is truly reborn. His muscles are strong and toned, and his veins are beating, full of explosive power! "Jin Xiangqing, now in this small world of Dragon Palace, I am not afraid of you..." Su Ba subconsciously clenched his fists, his knuckles snapped, his eyes were cold and stern. "Your head, are you ready?" There are still almost two days before the old monsters of Yu Gan come out, he has enough time to make a conclusion! When Su Ba took away the Yuding Vine and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, he knew that he would definitely not be able to stay in the Eastern Continent. Unless he hides his name from now on, disappears, and his strength is not comparable to that of the Divine Sea Realm, if he shows up, not only will he be finished, but the Thunder Dragon Sect will be destroyed! But blindly practicing in retreat and lacking experience, the speed of strength improvement is too slow, not what Su Ba wanted. Therefore, he must leave the Eastern Continent and go to other places far away! But before leaving, some things must be resolved. . . . . . . The endless black wasteland is full of depression and loneliness, and the sky is dark and extremely suppressed. at this time. At the entrance of this black wasteland, there is a slender and beautiful figure, lonely and independent. The golden glaze dress and the beautiful white face were incompatible with this gloomy environment. The woman in this golden dress is Tang Ruoxi. At this time, Tang Ruoxi¡¯s white and beautiful face has always been showing a sad color...It has been five days... She raised her head and looked at the gloomy sky in confusion. These days, there has been a backlog of thick clouds over the black wasteland. Tang Ruoxi stared at the extremely gloomy sky in such a daze, without moving for a long time, her body seemed to be transformed into a magnificent statue. "Wait for me there..." Tang Ruoxi''s mind kept reverberating this sentence. She seemed to have lost her soul. In this life, she had never been so sad, worried, helpless and empty like now. The dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, until at a certain moment, blood-colored lightning pierced the sky, and the rainstorm came over the sky without warning! Wow! The dense raindrops are extremely fast, falling from a high altitude and hitting the body, it actually hurts. Is it raining? Tang Ruoxi was stunned. The rain was terrible. The heavy rain was torrential and overwhelming. The sky and the earth were covered by thick rain curtains, and even the line of sight was blurred. The entire black wasteland was shrouded in an endless rainstorm in an instant. Tang Ruoxi stood still on the spot, letting the rain hit her recklessly, her body was soaked in the rain, and everything seemed unconscious. At this moment, her miss for Su Ba has been deeply overwhelmed in her heart, and the richness cannot be removed... Chapter 483： Go kill with me! The heavy rain overwhelmed the sky, as if to pierce the sky, and the entire East China Sea water was poured in. In just a few short breaths, water accumulated on the wasteland ground that did not reach the ankles. Tang Ruoxi was drenched, and under the wanton impact of the cold rain, the golden glass dress she was wearing had been splashed with a lot of mud. She didn''t know how long she had been standing there. For five days, Tang Ruoxi stayed awake, the rice grains did not enter, and the water dripped. She had never missed a person so strongly, if possible, she was willing to exchange everything she had for Su Ba''s appearance. However, the time has passed for so long, hope is getting dimmer... If Su Ba is okay, why hasn''t he come to her for a few days. When you really lose it, you can feel the unforgettable pain. Tang Ruoxi had no parents since she was a child and was raised by Tang Baiguang. At this time, besides Tang Baiguang, Su Ba undoubtedly occupies a very important position in her heart. She has never been in love, but at this moment, she feels that maybe...this is the so-called love. Will be attracted to him, will be worried about him, will want to be with him all the time, and feel at ease and warm when we are together... Tang Ruoxi asked herself if she could be with Su Ba and lead a mortal life peacefully, that would be a very happy thing... The rainstorm, I don''t know how long it lasted, and the whole world was shrouded in misty water. Until the stagnant water reached her knees, Tang Ruoxi suddenly heard a faint voice behind her, which seemed to be the sound of someone walking over to wading. Tang Ruoxi suddenly woke up and turned her head to take a look, but at this moment, among the misty rain curtain, a figure was slowly walking towards her step by step on the stagnant water. The rain is heavy, the line of sight is not appropriate, and the perception is suppressed by the rules. In this situation, it is impossible to tell who the other party is. But the moment Tang Ruoxi saw the hazy figure, her body stiffened, and tears instantly slipped from the corners of her eyes like broken pearls. No need to watch, guess, or probe with perception. A violent throbbing suddenly came out of her heart that Tang Ruoxi recognized directly, the dim figure walking towards her was the man she had been thinking about in the past five days! "Su Ba!" With a tearing cry, Tang Ruoxi ran over desperately. At this moment, she had forgotten everything, she was no longer the noble and holy saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, and was no longer the powerhouse of Xuandan realm Tianjiao that everyone admired. She is just a girl, a girl who works hard for the person she likes in her heart. Tang Ruoxi ran quickly, and then fell into Su Ba''s embrace in the heavy rain like a swallow returning home. "I am back¡­¡­" Su Ba gently hugged Tang Ruoxi''s slender waist and whispered in her ear. "Hmm~ I know... I know..." Tang Ruoxi responded, but her head was deeply buried in Su Ba''s chest, tears could not stop streaming down. In this icy rainstorm environment, Su Ba could clearly feel the warmth coming from the position of his chest, wet with tears. The two embraced closely, and between the world and the earth, there was nothing but the sound of the rain falling, as if the dense rain curtain had isolated all the sounds. In this way, time does not know how long it has passed, the two slowly separated, and at this moment, there was a sudden "chao!" A blood-red lightning pierced the sky, reflected in Su Ba''s eyes, murderous! At that moment, Tang Ruoxi looked at Su Ba''s deep black eyes, only feeling a tremor in her heart. She didn''t know whether the light in this world was too dim, reflecting Su Ba''s eyes as bright as morning stars, or Su Ba''s eyes were too dazzling, illuminating the whole world! Su Ba closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, the thunder and lightning and murderous intent in his eyes disappeared. Su Ba spoke in an extremely plain tone, and said: "Let''s go, Xi''er, come with me... to kill." The plain words contained a domineering arrogance that dominates the world and dominates life and death, and Tang Ruoxi''s heart moved. Although Su Ba did not break through the realm, at this moment, she felt a strange beast hung in the wilderness on Su Ba''s body, possessing an extremely terrifying and powerful aura! "Su Ba, you..." "I went to the main hall of the Dragon Palace, got the jade vine, and ate it." Su Ba didn''t intend to hide from Tang Ruoxi, and said softly. "Wh...what?!" Tang Ruoxi was stunned, covering her small mouth and looking at Su Ba in disbelief. Yuding vine? Isn''t that the treasures of heaven and earth that the powerhouses at the extreme or higher level are madly competing for? How could it be obtained by Su Ba? "This matter is a long story, and it is difficult to explain it in a short time..." Su Ba smiled and took Tang Ruoxi''s jade hand, "Let''s go, come with me, and finish the matter!" . . . . . . . . At this time, it was dozens of miles away. The ruins of the rear square where the young dragons of the Heilong clan live. The light film of the training formation has disappeared, Jin Xiangqing looked at the empty formation inside, his expression gloomy and terrible! In five days, with his extreme strength, Tang Wangba, Tang Chang and others'' endless frantic attacks, strenuous efforts, finally broke the formation light film. However, there is no half of a human figure inside! This makes Jin Xiangqing and the others simply cannot accept this fact! "groove!" Jin Xiang almost vomited blood in celebration, but when Tang Chang and Tang Suyun saw this, their minds buzzed and they almost couldn''t stand. Even the great elder Tang Wangba, who had always been calm, was flustered at the moment, unable to maintain his former composure. All his plans are based on the premise of successfully killing Su Ba. If Su Ba cannot be killed without the bloodline of the Thunder Dragon King, then they will become useless within a year! When the time comes, whatever controls the Thunder Dragon Sect, what a lot of flowers and wine, are all in vain! "Brother Wang Ba, what shall we... do?" Tang Chang''s voice was shaking a little, no way, time was too late, Tang Mo, Tang Baiguang and the others were about to leave the main hall of the Dragon Palace. If they can''t kill Su Ba before Tang Mo and others come out, then everything is over! "Why panic!" Tang Wangba yelled coldly, but a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his head. "There are still a few days, as long as you find Su Ba within these few days, there will be time!" As Tang Wangba said, he inadvertently glanced at the Six Elders not far away with a faint mockery and cheerfulness on his face. Suddenly, Tang Wangba''s heart burst into flames! "Dead old man!" "Ha!" Tang Wangba suddenly drew his sword and pierced the Sixth Elder''s throat like lightning! Chapter 484： Never seen such a silly! However, the six elders remained motionless, no matter what Tang Wangba stabbed, he was not afraid of death at all! "Huh, you want to die, it''s not so easy!" Tang Wangba''s long sword suddenly stopped just one centimeter away from the Sixth Elder''s throat. At this time, killing the Six Elders was of no avail, and the most urgent task was to find Su Ba! Tang Wangba''s face changed again and again, and suddenly, a thought came to his mind. A wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, the kid ran away, then use this method to force Su Ba out by himself! Of course, for this method to work, Su Ba must be silly enough. Tang Wangba was not too sure, but at this time, there was no other way. "Six elders, say! What is the sound transmission mark of Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi!" Tang Wangba pointed his sharp sword on the Sixth Elder''s throat and said coldly. "Heh, Tang Wangba, are you stupid? Do you think I will tell you!" The Sixth Elder gave a disdainful glance. "Hey!" Tang Wangba had long known that the Sixth Elder would not compromise, he turned his gaze and looked at the other disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect who were under house arrest. "Sixth elders, you don¡¯t want to say anything, then don¡¯t blame me for starting with the juniors. There is a granddaughter named Tang Mingwei, right? She looks pretty good, I think Su Yun would like it. ..." As he said, Tang Wangba turned his head and said to Tang Suyun, "Su Yun, although this woman is not as good as Tang Ruoxi, she is still a beautiful woman. If you can''t get rid of it, you can use Tang Mingwei to extinguish the fire." Tang Suyun''s eyes lit up, and among the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Mingwei''s small face instantly turned pale and scared. "Tang Wangba, you beast!" The six elders were full of anger, looked at Tang Wangba stubbornly, and said angrily, "Whoever of you wants to move a vellus hair, the old man will burn the whole body and fight to the death!" The Six Elders had their cultivation base in the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm. They gave up their lives and burned all their essence and blood. And this time! Jin Xiangqing stepped out in one step, and the strong and powerful aura of the Xuandan came under pressure! "Old man, stop talking nonsense, tell me!" Even if the Six Elders burned all their blood, they were far from Jin Xiangqing''s opponent, Jin Xiangqing was naturally not afraid. The Sixth Elder also understood this, his desperate eyes flashed away, and the clenched teeth finally revealed Tang Ruoxi''s sound transmission mark. As for Su Ba, he was just a nodding acquaintance, and he didn''t know, but Pu Ze definitely knew, after all, he and Su Ba were good friends. "Puze... Su Ba''s sound transmission mark, you... speak it out." The six elders looked at Pu Ze with a very guilty expression. Puze squeezed his fist tightly. At this time, everyone including his grandfather and the eight elders were in the hands of the other party, and he had no choice. Lowering his head sullenly, Pu Ze said Su Ba''s sound transmission mark. He knew what Tang Wangba and the others were going to do, and he only hoped that Su Ba would not be too hot-headed and impatient. "Damn, I don''t know if I said it earlier, look for a fight!" Tang Suyun was upset because he couldn''t find Su Ba, so he kicked Pu Ze''s abdomen and kicked Pu Ze directly away for several feet. After landing, Pu Ze held his stomach with a painful expression on his face. "Okay Su Yun, finding Su Ba now is the most important thing, save some effort." Tang Wangba said, took out two sound transmission notes from the storage ring and started recording. "Su Ba, Tang Ruoxi, I know you must be together, listen to the old man, all the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect are in the hands of the old man, and you are only allowed to appear within six hours! Otherwise, the old man will not only insult those female disciples, but also kill one person every quarter of an hour after more than six hours! " After Tang Wangba finished speaking, he set off the sound transmission note. "call--" The sound transmission note turned into a ball of fire and disappeared into the air. Although Tang Wangba knew that this threat was a little weak for Su Ba, at this time, he could only hope that Su Ba''s mind was caught by the door and he would take the initiative to die. "Su Yun, timing!" Regardless of whether Su Ba will come or not, he will do what he says. Now, he has no retreat, and there is nothing to worry about. Su Ba does not die, it is they who die! Tang Suyun took out a half-foot-high hourglass from the storage ring and placed it on the ground. The fine sand inside the hourglass slowly fell. As time passed, Tang Suyun turned it upside down when the hourglass was finished. Such a reversal is an hour. Soon, the hourglass reversed twice, and two hours passed. The six elders were uncomfortable, and Pu Ze was worried, while the other disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect were pale and very nervous. Although Tang Wangba did not imprison them, nor did they block Zhenyuan. But they knew in their hearts that once they had the thought of resisting or fleeing, Jin Xiangqing only needed the Ruijin big net to spill it! All the disciples below the Rotary Pill Realm among them will fall into a coma on the spot. Soon, the hourglass reversed for the third time. Many disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect became more and more nervous. Facing the impending death battle, few could calm down. When the hourglass had just turned around for the fourth time, at the end of the palace ruins, two figures slowly walked over here. Seeing this scene, Tang Wangba suddenly got up, looking into the distance with a little disbelief, is this... really here? Jin Xiangqing was also taken aback, his perception was swept away, and the recruiters laughed wildly! He has seen a silly person in his life, but he has never seen such a silly person! After going through hardships to escape, and in the end actually came back to die for the lives of others, it was really silly to a certain level. On the side of Thunder Dragon Sect, the Six Elders and others showed complex and guilty expressions when they saw the appearance of Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi. They made up their minds, and when the battle started, they would burn all their blood and fight Jin Xiangqing and the others! "Hahaha, silly beep! Big silly beep!" Tang Suyun laughed wildly with his arms akimbo, "Su Ba, you really came to die!" When Su Ba is here, they won''t die. With Su Ba''s bloodline of Thunder Dragon King, even if the first nine techniques of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" are not obtained in the end, it is worth it! Su Ba kept coming to a place ten feet away from everyone, then stopped, holding his hands on his back, looking at Jin Xiangqing and the others indifferently. Tang Ruoxi was beside Su Ba, drew out the golden long sword, and stared at them coldly. "Hahahahaha!" Jin Xiangqing laughed wildly, wandering up with a golden goose sword, and looked at Su Ba mockingly. "Su Ba, I admitted that you are a genius before, but you are not anymore. I have never seen you so stupid. Knowing that you are going to die, you have to come to the door to give someone a head. Tsk tsk, you are invincible to this level of stupidity, the old man will come to perfect you! Do you have any last words to say? " Jin Xiangqing grinned and shook the Golden Goose Sword in his hand, and spoke to Su Ba. Chapter 485： Kill Jin Xiangqing! Su Ba didn''t speak, just a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. "What are you laughing at?" Jin Xiangqing frowned. "I''m laughing, someone is dying without knowing it." "what did you say!" Jin Xiangqing angrily laughed, "It''s great! I wanted to give you a chance to say a last word, since you don''t cherish it, then go to death!" The voice just fell! Jin Xiangqing lifted the knife above his head, his whole body was surging to the extreme! An unimaginable breath of terror radiated from the golden goose sword, and countless golden lights compared the color of the sun! In almost an instant, a group of terrifying golden energy **** condensed on the Golden Goose Sword, and the power radiated, even under the suppression of the rules of the Dragon Palace Small World, caused the sky to shake! This is Jin Xiangqing''s strongest move-Jinlong suppression! The attack power is not only terrible, but also contains the soul impact of the same power, even if it is a peak powerhouse in the Spin Pill Realm, it will be killed in a second! Jin Xiangqing aims to solve Su Ba directly once and for all! "Hahaha, Su Ba, this time I see where you hide, die!" Jin Yandao slashed towards Su Ba with a blazing golden energy ball! "Su Ba, be careful!" The six elders and others shouted in horror! Tang Ruoxi next to him subconsciously tried to stand in front of Su Ba, but was protected by Su Ba behind him. The terrifying golden energy ball whizzed in, and the sharp wind blew by Su Ba, and the blowing Su Ba''s clothes roared! this moment! boom! A domineering breath erupted from Su Ba''s body! Su Ba slowly raised his head, as if a dragon was awakening, and then stepped forward and took a kick! "boom!" Stepped heavily on the ground! The earth is shaking! at the same time! Su Ba''s eyes were sharp, and he said coldly. "To deal with you, why hide, Jin Xiangqing, now! The **** person--it''s you!" "Roar!" The voice just fell! Su Ba opened his mouth and roared, and his bones made a crackling sound like fried soybeans. The explosion sound became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon roar into the sky! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum soared to the apex! The blazing golden thunder in his eyes flashed by, and Su Ba poured all the power of his whole body into his right fist, and slammed forward! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fourth stage, a sixteen-fold increase in explosive power! ! ! Six thousand four hundred catties of huge force! All the power of the six hundred and forty dragons broke out! For an instant, time seemed to have stagnated, and only the bronze fist was left between the heaven and the earth, and the horrible fist ripped through the void, and the world seemed to have no color! The golden sharp gold energy ball and Quan Jin fiercely collided together, and the huge power that burst out in an instant shook the big earthquake again and again! "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the world was pale! Everyone hasn''t reacted yet! "boom!" He saw Jin Xiangqing''s whole body as if being hit by a meteorite, throwing away heavily, and then smashing to the ground fiercely, smashing a large pit several meters deep! "puff!" A mouthful of blood came out directly from Jin Xiangqing''s mouth, his face was extremely pale for an instant! Jin Xiangqing stretched out his hand to cover his chest, staring at Su Ba with his eyes, his face was full of incredible color. How could this be? ! He couldn''t understand that Su Ba, who had been chased by him before and fleeing like a bereaved dog, had only five days passed, and he could actually injure himself with a punch? ! This... how is this possible! Watching the scene on the court, the disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect was dumbfounded, and he flew Jin Xiangqing''s vomiting blood upside down with just one punch...What has Su Ba experienced these days? "I... I... rely on..." Tang Wangba, Tang Suyun and others couldn''t believe what they saw, and they were completely stupid. Haven''t waited for everyone to recover. "Da da da¡­¡­" Su Ba came to Jin Xiangqing with his hands on his back and looked indifferently, and looked at Jin Xiangqing condescendingly. Feeling that Su Ba''s aura had completely locked himself in, Jin Xiangqing was tight! The inside of his body is very bad now, Su Ba''s terrifying fist strength, after breaking his Golden Dragon suppression, even shook his internal organs into serious injuries! In this state, it was a bit difficult to escape from Su Ba, who had suddenly changed his strength. "Jin Xiangqing, are you convinced?" Su Ba spoke indifferently. "I... served!" Jin Xiangqing clenched his fists tightly. He was a very strong spinner, smashing the wind and clouds, and the world, asking him to surrender to a junior, it was simply unacceptable to him! However, the situation was not as good as others, and he quickly bowed his head to proclaim himself and gritted his teeth. ¡®Boy, wait, wait until I get through this tragedy, I will definitely chop you up and feed the dog! ¡¯ Jin Xiangqing lowered his eyelids, concealing the viciousness and resentment in his eyes. He had decided to submit to Su Ba first, and then after he went out, he would find a chance to kill Su Ba directly! Jin Xiangqing was thinking viciously, and suddenly there was a cold sigh in his ear! "Served, then die!" Su Ba stepped heavily on Jin Xiangqing''s left chest with a lightning bolt, and exploded Jin Xiangqing''s heart on the spot! Ribs burst, blood shot! The blood-stained heart fragments also spurted out! "you¡­¡­" Jin Xiangqing vomited blood, feeling that the strength of his body was fading rapidly. His eyes were so staring that he couldn''t even dream that he would eventually be killed by a junior in his twenties. "I said, you will die!" Su Ba slowly closed his feet and looked at Jin Xiangqing indifferently. "I...I...unwilling! Ah!" Jin Xiangqing finally said a word, his whole body was shaken, his eyes gradually lost focus... Directly took away Jin Xiangqing''s storage ring, and then put his body into the storage space. Su Ba clapped his hands indifferently, as if he had done a trivial thing. Jin Xiangqing...dead! Seeing this scene, the audience was dead! The disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect opened their mouths wide, completely dull! The six elders and other elders of the Thunder Dragon Sect took a breath. Even if Su Ba circumvented the suppression of the rules, he was shocking! Such a genius, given him enough time, can''t imagine how far Su Ba can grow! But at the moment when Jin Xiangqing was trampled to death by Su Ba, the second elder Tang Chang felt that his eyes were dark, his mind was spinning, and he almost fell to the ground! As for Tang Suyun, it was like falling into an ice cellar, cold all over, he looked at Su Ba in the distance, his feet trembling. Jin Xiangqing is dead...Su Ba...How could he be so strong? ! "let''s go!" At this time, Tang Wangba''s Zhenyuan Voice Transmission suddenly sounded in the minds of Tang Chang and Tang Suyun. go? Where to go But at this moment Tang Chang seemed to have lost his soul, motionless, and Tang Suyun was the same. "Made, waste!" Tang Wangba cursed secretly, with cold sweat behind his back! He was thinking about the three people fleeing in different directions, maybe there is still a glimmer of life, but now Tang Chang and Tang Suyun are unreliable! Just running by himself, Tang Wangba didn''t necessarily run past Su Ba. And at this moment. He saw Su Ba slowly turning around, looking at them faintly. Oops! Tang Wangba''s complexion became stiff, and his heart instantly fell into the bottomless abyss... Chapter 486： Ten years of appointment! The three of Tang Wangba died, desperate and unwilling, dead. Of course, the most painful death of Tang Suyun was when Su Ba kicked and exploded the egg. The egg screamed to death. In this regard, Su Ba has no mercy. As early as when Tang Suyun had such a bad idea about Tang Ruoxi, he should be prepared to be brutally killed by Su Ba. "It''s all dead." The Sixth Elder sighed. Although the traitors were all cleaned up, he didn''t look happy. They won the internal fight, but the Thunder Dragon Sect suffered a huge trauma, losing one of the peak of the Pill Realm, Tang Wangba, a peak of the latter stage of the Pill Realm, Tang Chang, and Tang Suyun, who will become the pinnacle of the Pill Realm in the future. . This is human nature, fighting and bleeding for profit and power! ! The disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect were all focused on Su Ba, watching the terrible evil spirit leaked out of Su Ba either intentionally or unintentionally, and they admired and awed in their hearts! Su Ba was silent for a while, he could understand the feelings of the Sixth Elders, but there was nothing he could do about it. There must be one party between the two parties that will be destroyed. After a sigh of relief, Su Ba looked at the Sixth Elder, Seventh Elder and other elders of Thunder Dragon Sect, and said solemnly. "Dear elders, disciples have a few words to tell you." "what?" The elders returned to their senses. "Take a step to speak." Su Ba, Tang Ruoxi, Sixth Elder, Seventh Elder and Eighth Elder came to the corner of the palace ruins and Su Ba spoke. "To make a long story short, there are two things in total. The first thing is about the things you see me now. You must not disclose it, otherwise, it will bring disaster to the Thunder Dragon Sect! " "Huh? Why..." The Sixth Elder looked surprised. Su overbearing: "This time my strength has advanced by leaps and bounds. I actually sneaked into the main hall of the Dragon Palace, and finally got the treasures of the Black Dragon Sect, King Kong Sect and other forces competing with each other-Yuding Teng! Also, in addition to the Jade Ding Vine, another more precious treasure, the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, was also taken by me. After getting these two heavy treasures, I set up the illusion of my death on the scene. If the old monsters know that I am not dead, what will happen to the consequences, I don''t need to say more. " Su Ba said calmly, and the Six Elders and others who listened were completely confused! "Su Ba...you..." The six elders were shocked and speechless! This is incredible, how did Su Ba get the treasure they wanted under the eyes of so many powerful forces? The most important thing is that Su Ba took the heavy treasure and was able to arrange the illusion of death and returned safely. This world is crazy! The Seventh Elder and the Eighth Elder were also horrified. They took a deep look at Su Ba and said nothing. Some geniuses are really hard to understand. "Su Ba, now besides us, does anyone know that you are not dead?" The sixth elder finally returned to his senses, swallowed, and felt a little panicked. Now it is no longer to think about why Su Ba can get the treasure, but to think about the terrible consequences that this incident will cause if it leaks out. Once leaked, Thunder Dragon Sect will definitely be destroyed by those big forces! "No one knows, even Master Tang Mo and Master Tang Baiguang don''t know." Su Ba calmly said, "Dear elders, I will trouble you to deal with the follow-up things afterwards. If you can''t believe the next password, you can take the necessary foot restraint measures, time..." Su Ba paused at this point, and then said lightly, "It will be within ten years." There were a total of twenty disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect present, and many of them were people who were not familiar with Su Ba. Su Ba couldn''t judge whether he should believe it or not. So all of this must be handed over to the Six Elders and others. I believe that after the Tang Wangba rebellion against the sect, they will not blindly trust the bloodline contract and should be able to handle this matter. "Within ten years?" The Sixth Elder''s eyelids twitched, and immediately understood what Su Ba meant. Su Ba said this, and he was afraid that after ten years at most, he was confident that he could grow to at least the strength of a half-step Shenhai peak powerhouse! Thinking of this, the Six Elders couldn''t help taking a breath, how confident this is! Ten years later, Su Ba was just 30 years old! Even if many Tianjiao were thirty years old, they were only around the late stage of the Spin Pill Realm! Since ancient times, a strong king of the kingdom, born at the age of 18, Xuandan at 25, Shenhai at 60, and King at 200! But Su Ba, before he was thirty years old, he had to compare the half-step Shenhai peak powerhouse, so he was afraid that he would be able to achieve the king state before he was a hundred years old! This is a totally unimaginable thing, but now speaking from Su Ba, the Sixth Elder does not have the slightest doubt. "Su Ba, you have agreed on a ten-year period, are you... are you leaving?" The Sixth Elder suddenly realized that Su Ba''s current identity was indeed too sensitive. "Yes, the next thing is the second thing." Su Ba nodded and said, "I can''t stay in the Eastern Continent. If I want to quickly improve my strength, then I must go far to a place where no one can recognize me. Ten years later, I, Su Ba, will definitely come back! " Ten years... The six elders stood silently. For those who are often hundreds of years old, ten years are very short. But the current ten years are different from usual. The Black Dragon Sect and the Thunder Dragon Sect are at war. In ten years, the war may spread all over the Eastern Continent. Ten years later, what will happen to the Thunder Dragon Sect, the Sixth Elders do not know. But in the same way, these ten years have been an extremely difficult trial for Su Ba. Leaving the Eastern Continent and heading to a strange world alone to deal with various crises and variables, will it fall in the middle? Moreover, Su Ba has extremely precious treasures, once it is revealed... The Sixth Elder didn''t dare to imagine, he wanted to persuade Su Ba, but in the end he said nothing. The path of the strong is destined to be lonely and full of danger! In a way, the Eastern Continent can no longer provide a bigger stage for Su Ba. Only by going to other continents can Su Ba take off quickly! Su Ba is a talented arrogant with great potential. The younger he is, the easier it is to overcome the bottleneck and his future achievements will be greater! In this way, leaving the Eastern Continent is also the best choice right now. Tang Ruoxi was silent on the side, but her eyes were full of deep reluctance when she looked at Su Ba. She had already known that Su Ba was leaving. Ten years, if it¡¯s long or short, I don¡¯t know what will happen during that period... At this moment, Su Ba avoided Tang Ruoxi''s tender eyes, and if possible, he didn''t want to stay. But Su Ba knew in his heart that his current strength was far from enough! Chapter 487： Central Continent! The biggest factor for him to kill Jin Xiangqing is because he is not suppressed by the rules of the Dragon Palace Small World. If he is outside, Su Ba will at best tie Jin Xiangqing! Jin Xiangqing wanted to leave, but he couldn''t stop it! In the martial art realm, the gap becomes bigger as you reach the back, basically showing geometric growth! Jin Xiangqing is only the first to enter the Xuandan to the extreme, and Yu Qian and others are indeed half-step to the peak of Shenhai, a hundred Jin Xiangqing combined are not Yu Gan''s opponent. "I understand." At this moment, Tang Ruoxi suddenly spoke, and she took a deep look at Su Ba, as if she wanted to imprint Su Ba''s face deep in her mind. "I''m waiting for you, always waiting for you." The soft tone contained an unswerving determination, Su Ba''s heart trembled, and regardless of other people, he took a step forward and hugged Tang Ruoxi, who was blushing, in his arms. "Well, I will definitely be back." Su Ba kissed Tang Ruoxi''s smooth forehead and whispered. The Six Elders and others next to him, as well as the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect in the distance, turned their heads in unison, pretending they didn''t see it. After a long time, Su Ba and Tang Ruoxi separated, and the Sixth Elder turned around and said. "Su Ba, where are you going? How do you go?" With so many powerful forces offended by Su Ba, if you think about it with your feet, those people who come out of the main hall of the Dragon Palace will definitely carry out a carpet search on the eastern and southern continents at all costs, looking for jade vines and seven treasures. tower! Su Ba on the Eastern Continent can''t stay, neither can the Southern Continent. Su Ba said lightly: "As for this matter, you don''t have to worry. If there is no accident, those people will not find me." . . . . . . The entrance of the Dragon Palace Small World is hanging high in the sky. This is the space channel opened by more than 20 powerful spinners. At this time, at the entrance, only a figure of a black-clothed young man disappeared in a flash. This young man is naturally Su Ba. Without being suppressed by the rules of the Dragon Palace Small World, he easily flew high up, passed through the space passage, and entered the first shattered space. As soon as I entered this shattered space, I immediately encountered a heavy rainstorm! At this time, the rain has accumulated tens of feet deep, and when you look into it, it is like a vast ocean, and because of the existence of time and space cracks, vortexes on the sea are everywhere, and waves are raging. Su Ba casually took a piece of special talisman paper, and a bright spot of light suddenly appeared within three feet of his body. These light spots can be used to prevent cracks in time and space. Su Ba flew unhurriedly over the shattered space until a certain moment, he stopped. "This is it!" Looking down at the surging waves below, Su Ba''s eyes flashed, just like a punch. "laugh!" The horrible boxing strength turned into a group of white glow and slammed into the sea. The powerful force immediately divided the sea surface into two, forming a vacuum channel. And at the end of this passage, there was a huge gray altar. This gray altar is more than ten feet high. The whole body is constructed of unknown gray metal, with strange patterns on it, which looks quite mysterious. That''s right, this altar is a super-large ancient teleportation array. The matter is already very clear here, Su Ba just wants to use this ancient teleportation array to teleport over long distances. With such a large-scale teleportation array, if it is teleported, I am afraid that it will be more than 100,000 kilometers and hundreds of thousands of kilometers from the East China Sea. There may be thousands of miles, or even thousands of miles! Enough to transport from one continent to another! As for whether it will be the Southern Continent, Su Ba does not know, but the possibility is very small. After all, the Southern Continent is very close to the Eastern Continent, and the coasts are only a million miles apart. Su Ba took out the middle-grade true essence stones from the storage ring, and placed them one by one in the grooves of the true essence stones on the formation in a complicated arrangement sequence. Su Ba is very careful, after all, if the order is wrong, it may not be able to transmit, or it may fail to transmit halfway and fall into turbulence in space! The latter is especially dangerous! Not long after, five hundred and twenty middle-grade real yuan was placed in the trough of the real yuan stone of the teleportation array. Su Ba stood at the center of the battlefield and took a deep breath. "East Continent, ten years later, see you!" After all, Su Ba urged the True Essence Shield to the extreme and immediately opened the teleportation array! A dazzling white light flashed, and Su Ba''s figure disappeared between the world... No one knew about Su Ba''s departure except Tang Ruoxi and others, and those disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect who had seen Su Ba before were either given a password or simply isolated. After all, this matter was too serious, and the consequences of the leak were a fatal blow to the Thunder Dragon Sect. The Sixth Elders and others were extremely careful, after all, they kept the secret. And as expected, after the old monsters of Yu Gan came out of the main hall of the Dragon Palace, they carried out a frantic sweep of Su Ba, Yuding Teng, and Qibao Liuli Pagoda! However, no matter how they swept and searched, Su Ba seemed to be really half dead, and there was no news. A few years later, all major forces gradually ignored this matter. Su Ba, the first genius born in the Eastern Continent, was gradually forgotten by everyone. However, the Eastern Continent without Su Ba was still caught in a long war. Although Yu Qian didn''t find the Jade Ding Vine, he still got the ancient megalodon, and the flames of war burned and quickly burned the entire eastern continent... . . . . . . Su Ba shook his head vigorously and slowly opened his eyes. In his sight, it turned out to be an antique room. The furnishings in the room were quite simple, but it was beautiful and elegant everywhere. "what?" Suddenly there was a soft voice in my ear. Su Ba turned his head and looked around, and saw a young man in white clothes looking at him in surprise. The mid-phase of the spinner realm! Su Ba''s pupils shrink slightly. The bone age of this white-clothed young man was not more than thirty years old, but his cultivation had reached the middle stage of the Rotating Pill Realm. This talent was hardly inferior to Tang Ruoxi in the Eastern Continent. Where is this place? Su Ba also had some doubts. "It''s weird, I remember it was recorded in Zongmen classics that the ancient teleportation array here has not responded for tens of thousands of years..." The young man looked up and down, and said in amazement, "Brother, where are you from?" Su Ba restrained his mind and clasped his fists. "In Xia Su Ba, from the Eastern Continent." "East Continent?!" When the young man heard this, he was even more surprised, "In the small corner of the Eastern Continent, can anyone actually study the method of starting this ancient teleportation formation?" "Excuse me, this is..." "This is the Central Continent." The white-clothed youth smiled lightly, "You are lucky. The ancient teleportation formation here is abandoned. After all, the sect does not know where it leads, and it hasn''t responded for tens of thousands of years, so the sect is not in charge. Originally, there was a sudden movement in this teleportation array. If ordinary people left it, the first reaction was to terminate the teleportation. In this way, you might not be able to get out..." Chapter 488： Just give an outer disciple a waist card! Su Ba''s heart stunned! Terminating the teleportation means that he will stay in the space channel forever. Once the teleportation array is exhausted, then he will fall into the turbulence of the space, and it will be over! What''s more, what Su Ba didn''t expect was that he actually came to the Central Continent, the most prosperous place in the Xuantian Continent! Without thinking about it, Su Ba took the lead in holding a fist and thanked him. "Then thank you for this brother, in Xia Suba, dare to ask the brother''s name?" The white-clothed youth waved his hand faintly, "You are welcome, my name is Chao Fan, I don''t know what you plan to come here all the way?" Knowing that this is the Central Continent, Su Ba followed the water. "Brother Chao Fan, I plan to come to the Central Continent to experience." "Oh?" Chao Fan glanced at Su Ba with a smile, "So it seems that the Su Ba brothers have been fighting the young invincible players in the East Continent. The masters are lonely, so they came out." "Don''t dare to be." Su Ba said humblely. It seems that Su Ba has a good appetite, Chao Fan said with a smile. "Brother Su Ba, since it is a person coming to this Central Continent, do you plan to join a sect first?" "Zongmen?" "Yes, without sect resources and inheritance support, you are afraid it will be difficult to develop here. It happened that during the enrollment period of my Leiyang Sect, looking at the foundation of the Su Ba brothers, entering my Leiyang Sect should not be a big problem. " Su Ba''s heart moved, listening to Chao Fan''s tone, this Leiyang Sect was probably not a small sect. After thinking about it, when he first arrived, he really needed to find a place to settle down first, and there must be a lot of geniuses in the powerful sect, so Su Ba made his way. "Okay, then trouble Brother Chao Fan." "Well, come with me, and I will register for you." Su Ba followed Chao Fan to another room. This room is wider than the previous one. There are many cabinets in it, and on the cabinets are displayed white storage rings. Chao Fan took out a jade plate from a storage ring, with the words Leiyangzong engraved on the back of the jade plate. Afterwards, Chao Fan made a formulaic inquiry. "Name?" "Su Ba." "Where do you come from?" "East Continent." "Repair?" "Innately extreme." "age?" Su Ba thought for a while and said, "Just turned twenty." "Ok?!" Chao Fanbu Ran raised his head with a look of surprise on his face, looking at Su Ba in admiration. "The twenty-year-old is extremely innate and has very good qualifications. It seems that Brother Su Ba is indeed a great arrogant in the Eastern Continent." Su Ba smiled, noncommittal. But in his heart, Su Ba was secretly frightened. He has such a talent, not to mention no one in the Eastern Continent, he is also unprecedented, but when he came to the Central Continent, he only regarded it very well, Chao Fan did not look too surprised. It seems that the Central Continent is indeed a lot of outstanding people, and Tianjiao is popular! After Chao Fan registered Su Ba''s basic information, he smiled and said. "Okay, Su Ba, the basic information is filled out, and I will take the initiative to test your actual combat effectiveness in a while..." When talking about this, Chao Fan suddenly became serious. "However, I still want to remind you. I know that a genius like you is afraid of being the most top-notch Tianjiao in his own place, and he has almost no opponents along the way. But don''t forget, this is the Central Continent! " Chao Fan looked at Su Ba seriously, "The martial arts in the Central Continent is much stronger than the other four continents, especially the most barren East Continent. Here, the outstanding talents of Tianjiao are like the stars in the sky, countless, and there are even some peerless Tianjiao comparable to the scorching sun of the moon, I am afraid you have never seen them. Therefore, my advice here to Su Ba is not to underestimate yourself, and not to be pretentious. " Chao Fan''s eyes are clear, his expression is sincere, and there is a trace of righteousness between his brows, making Su Ba feel good. Su Ba solemnly bowed his hand and said, "Thank you Brother Chao Fan for your suggestion, Su Ba remembers it in his heart." "okay." Chao Fan smiled heartily, "Then next, I will test your abilities..." Before finishing speaking, a figure hurriedly walked in from outside. "Chao Fan, I finally found you. This is the disciple who is about to join the sect? Leave him alone. I have something urgent to tell you." The person here is a handsome young man, he is a bit younger than Chao Fan, and his cultivation is also in the middle stage of the Pill Pill Realm, with a strong aura. Judging from Su Ba''s eyes, whether it was Chao Fan or this young man, the feeling he brought to him was not comparable to those of the middle-stage warriors of the Pill Pill Realm in the Eastern Continent. The two are like the difference between clay figurines and iron figurines. They look similar, but the essence is very different. Is this the style of the top disciple of the Central Continent? "Shi Dongfei, what is your urgent matter?" "Chao Fan, you don''t know, that kid Ba Qing just went to test his force, he played nearly ten ancient true dragons, and almost broke the force test record! At this meeting, there has been a lot of noise over there, and many people ran over to watch the excitement. " Chao Fan raised his brow, "Ba Qing has broken through again?" But then Chao Fan said again, "He breaks through and breaks through. It has nothing to do with me. I have to take this junior to complete the entry test." "Hey, what''s a good test? Just give the lowest-level outer disciple a waist card!" Shi Dongfei glanced at Su Ba with disdain, and laughed lowly. "I just heard that he came from the Eastern Continent, Mad, these days, in the barren land of martial arts in the Eastern Continent, there are warriors who dare to come to the Central Continent! Chao Fan, have you forgotten. The last time the Northern Continent came over, a Tianjiao-class genius who claimed to be in the local area for ten thousand years, reached the late stage of the Xuandan realm at only twenty-five years old. As a result, as soon as we started, we were slapped on the ground by a 28-year-old fellow who was also a late-stage cultivation base of the Xuanyuan Realm. You say it''s ridiculous! So, just give this kid a low-level outer disciple''s waist card. You hurry up with me. " Chao Fan frowned and said coldly: "Shi Dongfei, you are going to go by yourself, and I will treat you as a disciple of Leiyang Sect wherever you come over!" "I wipe it!" Shi Dongfei stared at Chao Fan speechlessly and said. "Then you don''t regret it. Junior Sister Susu is also there. You don''t know if Ba Qing is interesting to her? Don''t you worry about the beauty being snatched away?" "Sister Susu is here too?" Chao Fan was startled, and a little hesitation suddenly appeared on his handsome face. "Yes indeed!" Shi Dongfei gave Chao Fan a push, "Go, I will test this person for you." Chao Fan hesitated for a moment, and finally made up his mind, gave Su Ba apologetically, and then quickly said to Shi Dongfei. "Then I''ll rush over and take a look. You have to test this Junior Brother. I think he has a good foundation and wants to be qualified to attack inner disciples." "I know, I know!" Shi Dongfei responded, and Chao Fan hurriedly left the room when he saw this. When Chao Fan''s figure disappeared, Shi Dongfei picked up a white waist card, engraved it on it for a while, and then threw it to Su Ba. "This is the waist card of the outer disciple. From now on you will be an outer disciple of my Leiyang Sect. Hold this waist card later, go to the personnel hall to collect your things. " After speaking, Shi Dongfei turned around and left. Su Ba''s eyelids twitched and he stood in front of Shi Dongfei and said in a deep voice. "This senior, Senior Brother Chao Fan just said that you want you to test my combat power carefully and see if I am qualified to become an inner disciple!" Chapter 489： Frog at the bottom of the well! "Oh Huh?!" Shi Dongfei squinted at Su Ba, looked up and down, and laughed. "Chao Fan is Chao Fan, I am me, Chao Fan has the patience to talk to you young geniuses from other continents. I don''t have so much time!" As he said, Shi Dongfei curled his mouth and said coldly to Su Ba. "To be honest, what I disdain the most is your group of warriors from a small place. Obviously I don''t like it, but I just think I''m very powerful, and I''m so awesome! Let me tell you, you are a tianjiao in your Eastern Continent, a super evil evildoer, but when you come to the Central Continent, you are not a fart! The true dragon of the eastern continent is also a loach in the central continent! You are the frog at the bottom of the well, beyond your own control! " Su Ba looked at Shi Dongfei, his expression gradually cold. "Yeah, are you still angry?" Shi Dongfei laughed and shook his head, "You don''t need to be angry, just two months later, the annual promotion conference will be held. By then, outer disciples will be promoted to inner disciples, inner disciples will be promoted to core disciples, and core disciples will be promoted to true disciples! If you really have the strength and ability, even if you are the only son of my Leiyang Sect, it is not impossible! At that time, I will be extremely sincere and respectfully salute you and call you Brother Su! Hahahahahaha..." Shi Dongfei laughed wildly, and strode past Su Ba. Su Ba looked at Shi Dongfei''s leaving back, holding the outer disciple''s white waistband in his hand, his eyes flashing, and he muttered indifferently. "Promotion conference, right... OK, the outer disciple is the outer disciple, at least I came to the Central Continent and I also entered a sect." After Shi Dongfei left, it happened that a disciple from the Personnel Hall was passing by, and Su Ba dropped by to the Personnel Hall to receive the disciple''s welfare and other sundries for this month. There is also a map of Leiyangzong, where Su Ba''s residence is marked on the map. Leiyang Zong is built on the hillside and is located in the extreme west of the central continent. The entire sect was shrouded by a huge mountain protection formation. All the pavilions are scattered on the mountain peaks, misty and full of vitality, sometimes the sun is projected down, and there is a magnificent beauty. The size of the sect is almost a hundred times larger than that of the Thunder Dragon Sect of the Eastern Continent! Sighing in his heart, Su Ba walked and watched, and soon came to the residence belonging to his new outer disciple. The red dot on the map arrived, and Su Ba looked up, but it was an elegant courtyard. There had long been a handyman disciple in grey clothes waiting at the door. Seeing Su Ba, he immediately greeted him. Su Ba showed his disciple''s badge, the handyman saluted respectfully, and took Su Ba into the courtyard. Su Ba glanced around and said casually: "Which hut here is my place?" The handyman was taken aback, and immediately said: "Brother, you are joking, this courtyard is where the seniors are practicing." "Huh? So big?" "Senior brother just joined our Leiyang Sect. It is not clear that this is still the residence of the outer disciple. If it is the inner disciple, the courtyard will be bigger and more luxurious. The core disciple has a large and exquisite pavilion. As for the true disciple, he can hold a single peak, and the entire mountain is yours! " Su Ba was a little surprised, but quickly understood. Here, those below the Xuan Pill realm are basically outer disciples, and those who have more combat power than the Xuan Pill realm are the inner disciples and core disciples. You must know that the sects of the Rotary Pill Realm in the Eastern Continent are at least the status of the Outer Sect elder, and the residence of the disciples of Innate Extreme Cultivation like Su Ba is not bad. In this small courtyard, Su Ba is still a bit wronged. Su Ba asked some questions about the handyman. After he had probably understood the situation here, he retired the handyman, picked a room at random and walked in. Just now I have received all kinds of miscellaneous items in the personnel hall, and there is also a general book about Leiyangzong. Only then did Su Ba realize that in the Central Continent, Wuxue sects are still divided into ranks. There are six grades in total. Rank 6 top sacred land, Rank 5 ordinary sacred land, Rank 4 top sect, Rank 3 ordinary sect, Rank 2 and 1 are both minor sects. And Leiyang Zong is impressively the top four-rank sect! Among them, there are more than a thousand inner disciples above the spinner realm, and tens of thousands of outer disciples below the spinner realm! You know, the lowest threshold for entry to Leiyang Sect is the Innate Realm! This level of strength, I am afraid that the seven martial arts sects of the Eastern Continent plus the Black Dragon Sect, all combined are less than half of the Leiyang Sect! As the top martial arts sect of the Eastern Continent, Thunder Dragon Sect is the second-tier minor sect at most in the Central Continent. The gap is evident. "I just joined the Leiyang Sect, what I need to do most now is to improve my strength as much as possible, and then show my aptitude and talent at the right time! In this way, I can quickly get the attention of the senior members of the sect, and all kinds of resources will continue to flow, and the strength will soar again, a virtuous circle..." Su Ba''s goal is very clear. In the next ten years, he will continue to increase his strength to at least a level comparable to the peak of Shenhai! even¡­¡­ Su Ba narrowed his eyes and broke through the Divine Sea Realm! Only then can we return to the Eastern Continent and be foolproof! "Just turned twenty years old, innately extremely, this result seems to be very dazzling, in the Central Continent, in fact, it is not enough to see, if at the beginning of the 20-year-old Xuan Pill, the condensed is still the Peerless Heaven Pill..." Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and he exhaled heavily. After all the crises are lifted and the congenital extremely cultivation base is consolidated, it is time to condense the spinner! "Then, next, I will try my best to attack the Pill Pill Realm, and the disciple promotion meeting two months later will be when Su Ba made a blockbuster!" Chapter 490： Juyuan Tower! Leiyang Zongjuyuan Tower. Below the Juyuan Tower, there is a super large Juyuan Array, where the strength of vitality is several times that of other places. Thousands of quiet rooms of different levels were also set up inside. The levels were divided into three levels: Heaven, Earth and Human. The strength of vitality in the quiet rooms of different levels was also different. Juyuan Tower is very popular in Leiyang School. Whether it''s normal practice or realm breakthrough, most disciples will come to the Juyuan Tower and open a quiet room. Although the rent is more expensive, the effect is there, and the disciples still flock to it. this day. There are many warriors coming in and out in the Juyuan Pagoda, disciples of the Xiantian realm, and disciples of the Xuanyuan realm, and Su Ba is among them. "The condensing of the exquisite Heavenly Pill may be a lot of movement, or it may damage the house. The quiet room here is strong and quiet, which is very suitable for condensing the Xuan Pill. Moreover, the vitality inside is strong, and it is not small for the body during the process of condensing pills..." Su Ba muttered to himself, following the flow of people, he walked into the Juyuan Tower. In the Juyuan Tower, there are three or four Deacon Lei Yangzong in charge of entertaining. Su Ba went in and expressed his intention to a deacon, who said lightly. "Recently, as the disciple promotion conference is approaching, the quiet rooms of Juyuan Tower are mostly in short supply. The pre-level quiet rooms and human-level quiet rooms have all been rented out, and only the heaven-level quiet rooms are left. If you are not in a hurry, you can make an appointment. Maybe two or three days, four or five days later, the human-level and pre-level quiet rooms will be available. From the deacon''s point of view, the prefecture-level quiet rooms are generally used by inner disciples above the Rotary Pill Realm who have the capital to rent. Su Ba''s innate and extremely cultivation base is considered top-notch among the outer disciples. Perhaps he has some wealth in his pocket, but it is still somewhat reluctant to rent a pre-level quiet room. Su Ba frowned and asked, "Excuse me, how is the cost of each level of quiet room calculated." "A human-level quiet room has five middle-grade true essence stones an hour, a pre-level quiet room has 20 middle-grade true essence stones an hour, and a heaven-level quiet room has 100 middle-grade true essence stones an hour." "All right, then rent me a heavenly quiet room." Su Ba said lightly. what? ! The deacon who was serving was a little shocked, and several disciples around also turned to look at Su Ba dumbfounded. To know. For general innate martial artists, renting a human-level quiet room is long enough, and the pre-level quiet room is already a luxury! As for the heavenly quiet rooms, they are all rented by disciples above the half-step Shenhai, but now, a disciple with the most inborn has asked to rent the heavenly quiet room! "I''m going, this kid is too rich..." On the side, a disciple of the inner sect in the early stage of the Spinning Pill Realm opened his mouth in a sour tone. One hundred middle-grade true essence stones in the Heavenly Class Quiet Room per hour, and disciples within the Xuandan territory usually only receive one thousand middle-grade true essence stones a month. However, after the deacons were entertained, their eyes brightened. They received a certain commission based on their performance, and immediately their tone became more friendly and warm. "This junior, how long are you going to rent?" Su Ba casually threw a thousand middle-grade true essence stones, and said: "I don''t know how long, these will be held first, and you will ask me for them if they are not enough." "Okay." A smile appeared at the corner of the deacon''s mouth, and he casually threw a thousand middle-grade true essence stones, which were rare among the talented disciples of the Inner Sect Rotary Pill realm. Thinking about it, he immediately took out a Tianzi jade plate from under the cabinet and handed it to Su Ba, smiling. "This junior, you go upstairs with the jade medallion. At the top level, the quiet room No. 6 of the Heavenly Grade is yours." "Ok." Su Ba nodded and turned upstairs with the jade card. One thousand middle-grade true essence stones were really not many for Su Ba. Not to mention the battle in the East China Sea, he left a lot of middle-grade true essence stones for future use. That is, he ransacked several elders of the Spin Pill Realm in the Black Dragon Sect, especially Jin Xiangqing, the supreme leader of the Golden Dragon Sect, who finally destroyed the most spin pill. Su Ba''s family was already very rich. Coupled with the Leiyang Profound Stone and other treasures in exchange for the True Essence Stone, Su Ba not only collected the strengthening points needed to condense the Peer-Rank Heaven Pill, but also left a lot of middle-grade True Essence Stones. quickly. Su Ba came to the quiet room No.6 on the top floor. Pushing the door in, a strong and incomparable heaven and earth vitality rushed over his face, because it was too rich, it felt suffocating for a moment. Su Ba took a breath, nodded in satisfaction, and then looked around the room. The room is not very big. There is a bed and a string inside. There is a bell under the string. If necessary, you can shake the bell to order people to come up. It is very convenient. Su Ba calmly returned to the waveless state of the ancient well, and came to the center of the room to sit down. After several months, he finally got enough strengthening points! On this trip, he must condense pill! and! Condensed is the exquisite heaven pill! Without too much hesitation, Su Ba opened the attribute panel and decisively clicked on the "+" sign behind the realm of cultivation! A different sound appeared in Su Ba''s mind again! "Didi! The host will condense pill into the spin pill realm!" "Condensing the Ninth Grade Human Pill, consumes 800,000 strengthening points!" "Condensing the eighth-grade human pill, consumes 900,000 strengthening points!" "Condensing the seventh-grade human pill, consumes 1,000,000 strengthening points!" "Condensing the sixth grade earth pill, consumes 1.5 million strengthening points!" "..." "Condensing the third-grade Heavenly Pill, consumes 3,000,000 strengthening points!" "Condensing the second-grade Heavenly Pill, consumes 3.5 million strengthening points!" "Condensing a first-grade Tiandan, consumes 4,000,000 strengthening points!" "Condensing the exquisite heaven pill, consumes strengthening points... 6 million!" "Didi! Please choose!" Su Ba''s eyes were calm, and he said lightly: "I choose to condense, a superb Heavenly Pill!" Chapter 491： Condensed pill vision! "Didi!" "The choice is successful, start to condense the exquisite heaven pill, and the strengthening point consumes -6,000,000!" When the system prompt sound just fell! Su Ba felt that the true vitality of his dantian quickly began to gather and rotate, as if a beautiful galaxy was flowing! Condensation pill, as the name suggests, is to condense the liquid essence in the cyclone dantian into a solid state! This is an essential change! The cyclone spins faster and faster, but its volume is constantly shrinking, converging into an egg-sized ball shape. At the moment when this ball appeared, Su Ba noticed that from his Dantian position, an unimaginable horror aura radiated! Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and at this moment the Nine Suns'' magical art was fully operated! Suddenly, the rich heaven and earth vitality in the heavenly quiet room rioted, frantically rushing to Su Ba''s body! At the same time, if Su Ba perceives carefully, he can see an illusory progress bar with a percentage system on top of his head, and there is a progress bar in it that is constantly advancing... "what''s the situation?" At the bottom of Juyuan Pagoda, an outer disciple of the middle congenital realm walked out of the quiet room angrily, slapped his hand on the counter, angrily. "Although I rented the worst human-level quiet room, you can''t be so cheating, the energy inside is not as strong as the outside!" The reception deacon frowned and said: "The richness of vitality in the quiet room of the Juyuan Tower is strictly classified according to the rules. The strength of the heavenly chamber is thirty times that of the outside world, the strength of the ground-level chamber is ten times that of the outside world, and the strength of the human-level chamber is four times that of the outside world! Don''t talk nonsense, you know! " "Am I talking nonsense?!" The outer disciple in the middle stage of the Innate Realm was so angry that he was about to argue! At this time, several more figures came out of the ground-level quiet room, one after another dissatisfied. "What''s the situation! The vitality of the heaven and earth in the quiet room suddenly disappeared so much?!" "That''s, you don''t want to do things well if you collect money, believe it or not, I will complain to you!" "Say, did you secretly shut down the super-large Juyuan Formation under the Juyuan Tower for a while!" "Return the true essence stone, quickly, give me the true essence stone!" During the period, more and more disciples came out of the quiet rooms on all levels, and everyone''s face was full of anger! All of them came out of the quiet room because of the sudden decline in the strength of vitality in the quiet room, and the progress of their cultivation was affected. Now there are not only disciples of the Innate Realm, but also many disciples of the Rotating Pill Realm! "Everyone, wait a minute, let''s check the Juyuan Great Array right away!" The several reception deacons were shocked when they saw such a big battle, and ran towards the basement without saying a word. After a while, they came back with a trace of innocence on their faces. "Everyone, the Juyuan Great Array is always running, no problem!" "What is the situation? How could the vitality of the heaven and earth in the quiet room have been reduced so much for no reason!" A disciple of the inner sect who has a strong true essence and has reached the late stage of the Rotating Pill Realm frowned. The reception deacon thought for a moment, and said thoughtfully. "Unless...unless someone has cultivated some domineering technique, and has taken away a lot of the vitality of the heavens and the earth that has gathered together, so there will be less vitality of the heavens and the earth that enters your quiet room. But is there such a domineering technique in this world..." "Don''t think about it!" At this moment, in the high-level corridor, a sturdy figure suddenly walked out, and everyone looked surprised, with a slight respectful look on their faces. Half-step true disciple of Shenhai. The true disciple said in a deep voice: "Go out and look at it and you will understand. If I guessed correctly, there should be a disciple condensing pills in the Juyuan Tower!" what? ! Everyone was taken aback for a while, and then they ran outside the Juyuan Tower. Sure enough, someone exclaimed in the next second! "Look, look! Look at the top of Juyuan Tower!" Hearing the words, everyone looked up. I saw that at the top of Juyuan Tower, countless surging heaven and earth vitality gathered, and they were pouring in frantically along the top of the tower. Because the vitality of heaven and earth is too strong, everyone can see the white funnel-shaped vortex composed entirely of vitality of heaven and earth on the top of the tower with the naked eye. These amazing visions quickly attracted the attention of countless people outside, and many disciples of the Leiyang Sect looked up at the top of the Juyuan Pagoda in awe. The experienced disciple of the Pill Pill Realm immediately brightened his eyes and said. "This disciple of the condensed pill is not simple. The general martial artist''s condensed pill definitely does not have such an astonishing power. It can cause such a vision. I am afraid that the condensed is at least the third grade earth pill! And it''s still a Grade 5 or above Earth Pill, maybe it''s Grade 4! " As soon as he said this, the faces of the surrounding disciples suddenly showed envy and jealousy. The fourth grade spin pill, there is hope for a glimpse of the king realm! The warrior who can condense the fourth-grade spin pill is definitely a top genius first-class! Chapter 492： The shock of everyone! As time passed, more and more warriors were watching the excitement around Juyuan Tower, and even the disciples from other peaks heard about this situation and rushed over. Suddenly, the white funnel-shaped vitality vortex on the top of the tower shook suddenly, as if there were signs of dispersing. Everyone''s eyelids twitched! "It''s about to become a pill, and when the spin pill is first formed, the pill pattern will be reflected in the sky and the earth. If it is a fourth-rank pill, four pill patterns will appear in the sky!" A martial artist of the innate realm asked curiously: "Why do the pill patterns appear when the spin pill is first formed?" The person replied: "The martial artist condenses the Xuan Pill, it is out of nothing, and there must be some omissions. The so-called pill pattern is actually the crack on the Xuan Pill. The fewer the cracks, the higher the quality of the spin pill and the greater the potential! " "Oh, so, is there such a flawless spin pill without pill pattern?" Someone around sneered and mocked: "Don''t be kidding, even if you condense the upper third-grade Heavenly Pill, you will be jealous of the heavens, and the heavens will descend thunder! If there is no pill pattern Flawless Spinning Pill, it is the so-called Peerless Heaven Pill, which is beyond the existence of the first-grade Heaven Pill. In the Central Continent for tens of thousands of years, no one has ever heard of successful condensation! Even if it is the first saint of that sixth-rank top holy land, the most condensed is only the first-rank Heavenly Pill! " The disciples all around suddenly realized it, and then began to expect that this mysterious disciple had condensed a few grade spin pills. at this time! The sky suddenly became dark, the wind and clouds changed, and large tracts of dark clouds gathered together. From time to time there was thunder flashing in the clouds, and a terrifying force of heaven and earth suddenly fell! "Fuck. Groove!" Everyone shook their bodies suddenly, their eyes widened, and they exclaimed, "Thunder Tribulation is here!" "The third grade Tiandan was born!" "My God, what''s the situation, my knife!" Someone suddenly looked at the long knife he was holding in horror. The long knife was shaking uncontrollably! Not only him, the warriors within a few miles of the Juyuan Tower, whether they are in the Innate Realm, the Rotary Pill Realm, or even the half-step Shenhai, as long as they wear weapons, they all tremble violently! It seems that these weapons have been summoned inexplicably and will flee at any time! "I go!" Everyone looked at the Juyuan Tower, which was shrouded in black pressure and dark clouds, and flickered with violent thunder. They gasped in horror and said, "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" . . . . . . In the sixth heavenly quiet room of Juyuan Tower. Su Ba was fully absorbed in feeling the spin pill generated by his Dantian. The vortex pill becomes pure gold, the size of an egg, and it is round and shiny like the most magnificent round gem in the world. A small black long stick appeared in the spin pill, vaguely like a golden hoop pattern, very strange. On the newly formed spinner, nine faint cracks emerged, and the cracks quickly disappeared. Nine...Eight...Six...Four... When the cracks on the spinner had just turned into three, Su Ba''s eyes moved, and he felt a terrible pressure from the sky drop from the sky! As soon as Su Ba looked up, he seemed to be able to see through the ceiling above the quiet room, the dense dark clouds gathered in the sky outside and the flickering lightning lightning. "Thunder Tribulation?!" Su Ba murmured to himself, then lowered his head and ignored it. The upper three-rank Heavenly Pill itself is easy to be jealous of the heavens, not to mention that what he wants to condense is the Peer-Rank Heavenly Pill, and it is reasonable to bring down Thunder Tribulation. As soon as the third crack began to dissipate, Su Ba suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and the warning signs started! "Crack!" In the void, if a purple lightning could pass through the space, it passed directly through the roof of the quiet room of Heavenly Rank No.6, came to him, and slashed fiercely! Just as Su Ba was about to dodge, he suddenly thought of something, his eyes seemed to flash with lightning, and he reached out and grabbed it at Zidian! The moment Su Ba''s right hand just touched Jie Lei Zidian, an indescribable terrifying force rushed into Su Ba''s body! The severe pain started from the tip of the right finger and spread rapidly to the body! "Roar~" Su Ba''s body was full of lightning, and he let out a low growl like a dragon! Jie Lei entered the body, and the whole body seemed to be suffering from a sea of ??swords and flames, burning magma, heart-piercing, painful everywhere! But at the same time, the true essence in Su Ba''s body became more pure under the burning of Jie Lei, and the impurities in every corner of the body were also burned and cleaned! "Sure enough." A hint of joy flashed across Su Ba''s eyes. His body is enchanting, and the body of Thunder Dragon has given him extremely high resistance to lightning. This has become Su Ba''s greatest capital for daring to directly absorb the thunder with his body! and¡­¡­ What surprised Su Ba was that while Jie Lei wreaked havoc on his body, he faintly touched something. This seems to be... While Su Ba¡¯s eyes flickered, the last second spinner crack was still slowly disappearing... "Well, it''s weird, why didn''t there be any response when the Pill Thunder Tribulation fell?" Outside the Juyuan Pagoda, the faces of the disciples who were watching were filled with a hint of astonishment. They saw purple violent lightning falling in the sky, but there was no movement after a purple lightning struck the top of the Juyuan Tower. The leaves thrown into the creek can still cause ripples, and the roaring thunder fell silently? ! That condensed pill disciple seemed to be... dead. "I''ll go, that guy wouldn''t have died as soon as he was hacked by the thunder..." Someone speculated maliciously. "impossible!" A disciple of the inner sect in the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm firmly held the trembling long sword in his hand and said in a deep voice. "The vision of a hundred soldiers mingling has not disappeared. This person has definitely not failed to condense pills, even!" The inner disciple of the late Rotating Pill Realm showed a trace of amazement, and said in surprise: "I feel that my long sword is shaking more and more!" All the disciples holding weapons in the surrounding nodded unanimously. Some weaker innate martial artists almost had to use their full strength to suppress the tremors of the weapons in their hands. Do your best to control your weapons? ! This thing sounds incredible! But the facts are in front of them, if they don''t work hard, their weapons will fly away! Fly to the top of Juyuan Tower! My goodness! Countless disciples whispered in shock in their hearts, who is this? What spin pill do you want to condense! Chapter 493： The law of thunder, the power of destruction! At this time, Su Ba''s body was completely covered by a cloud of purple thunder pulp. His whole body was jumping up and down with flickering electric light, filled with a terrifying force that destroys the world. There is already one crack on the pure golden spinner, and this crack is still disappearing... At this moment, Su Ba''s mind was completely immersed in the perception of the power of thunder! Faintly, the aura that overflowed from Su Ba''s body was full of the terrifying aura of explosion, destruction, and destruction! That''s right! Under the terrifying power of thunder that can destroy everything, Su Ba''s supernatural insight, coupled with the introduction of thunder into the body, personal experience and experience, he realized! "This is the law of thunder-the power of destruction?" All the purple thunder pulp on his body was absorbed by Su Ba. Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes. A purple-black thunder light suddenly appeared in the void, and a bursting sound sounded! He stood up, feeling that his whole body was full of unparalleled power! "Roar!!" The suppressed dragon roar sounded in the quiet room, and the fist wind brought up by the fist broke the solid wall of the heavenly quiet room into fine cracks! terrible! Su Ba''s pupils shrunk slightly, he didn''t even use True Essence, it''s just that the fist and wind had such power, the destructive power in the law of thunder was really extraordinary! And just in the process of absorbing the thunder, Thunder tempered the body, Su Ba''s true essence was more refined, and his physique also greatly increased! Su Ba had a faint hunch in his heart, maybe he only needs to open a few more acupuncture points, he hasn''t grown for a long time, the [Spiral Bahuang Jin] can break through again! Reach the fifth level, 32 times the power! This kind of explosive power, thinking about it, made Su Ba''s hair on his back stand up! Oh, right¡­¡­ Suddenly, Su Ba woke up, he was still condensing pills! Looking inwardly at the dantian, a crystal-clear pure golden color and a flawless spinner with a small stick inside is spinning around the dantian. Every time it rotates, it will spit out a terrifying vitality no less than ten times stronger than the congenital cyclone! Su Ba is happy! Exquisite Heavenly Pill, success! "Om!" The black stick in the exquisite heavenly pill flicked, and at this moment it made an inexplicable light! At the same time, all the disciples within a few miles of Juyuan Tower could no longer control the weapons in their hands! In an instant! Thousands of weapons of different styles, colors, and qualities were shot up into the sky, hovering around the top of the Juyuan Pagoda, trembling, as if worshipping the birth of a generation of kings! The stick is the ancestor of a hundred soldiers! The exquisite heavenly pill becomes perfect, and the small stick shakes lightly, creating such a shocking sight! Outside the Juyuan Tower, everyone was shocked to see such a wonder! Even Su Ba was taken aback. Unexpectedly, when the exquisite spin pill was first completed, it would make such a big noise. Su Ba quickly controlled the spin pill in his body to restore its calm. Numerous weapons in the sky suddenly fell like rain, and many disciples were almost accidentally injured by their weapons. The dark clouds dispersed, the thunder robbery disappeared, and all visions disappeared. After a brief silence, the surrounding disciples suddenly boiled! "Damn, what''s the situation?!" "Just now there seems to be a powerful force pulling my knife, grandma''s, I can''t hold it down!" "Then who, has the pill condensed successfully, why didn''t you see the pill pattern in the air? What grade spin pill he condensed?" It''s weird! This grand event of condensing pills appeared in a high profile, but ended in a low profile. Everyone looked confused and puzzled, wondering what was going on. The scene is full of noise! At the top of Juyuan Pagoda, there is a quiet room on the sixth level. The quiet room was isolated from the sound, and Su Ba couldn''t hear the noise outside, but he could imagine what sensation this condensing pill would cause. Shaking his head and not paying attention, Su Ba opened the property panel casually. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for the realm]: the initial stage of the perfect spinner realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Power (100/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 6/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 4/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 4/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic Conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (have a deep understanding of formations) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (eighth floor, iceberg hell) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (prototype) [Strengthening point]: 30 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 80 cubic meters (+) "This time the cultivation base has been promoted, in addition to condensing the exquisite Heavenly Pill, the strength has been greatly increased, it has also led to thunder and thunder, and the physical fitness has been comprehensively strengthened! The biggest surprise is that he has a deeper understanding of the law of thunder and a trace of destructive power, making his moves full of explosive destructive power! " Su Ba was slightly satisfied with this. Not knowing what was thinking, Su Ba''s eyes flashed with thunder, and he muttered to himself calmly. "I remember there is a record in the sect manual. If you can break the test records left by the disciples of the Leiyang Sect, you can get a lot of true essence stones. Condensing the Peerless Heaven Pill is strong, but the resources required for promotion in the future will become more and more terrifying. Then this may be a good opportunity to earn True Essence Stone..." Chapter 494： Force measurement stone! Outside Juyuan Tower. The crowd had not dispersed yet, and the noise of discussion continued. However, what they didn''t notice was that a young man in black passed by them silently, without attracting anyone''s attention. According to the instructions on the map, Su Ba came all the way to Yunlian Peak. Yunlian Peak can be said to be one of the most lively places in the entire Leiyang School, and it is not inferior to Juyuan Peak where the Juyuan Tower is located. On Yunlian Peak, hundreds of assessment and test items, large and small, were set up to allow the sect disciples to test their cultivation strength. For example, there is a disciple who practices physical training, and he doesn''t know what level of strength, defense, and speed belong to in the same level. He can come to Yunlianfeng to test and accurately recognize his level of strength. In this way, in the process of going out to experience, he will not be deadly to challenge monsters or enemies that exceed his own strength level, which reduces the probability of death to a certain extent. Moreover, if you can overwhelm the crowd in a certain test, reach the top and the record holder, you can get a generous reward of true essence stone. This can also be regarded as a means of Lei Yangzong to encourage his disciples to practice hard. Su Ba had never seen such a test system in the Thunder Dragon Sect. I think it should be the Thunder Dragon Sect who didn''t have such wealth and wealth, so he was willing to come up with so many true essence stones to stimulate his disciples'' normal practice. The top four-tier sects in the Central Continent are indeed profound and extraordinary! Only in such a fierce and benign competitive environment can we rise up one by one with outstanding talents and make the sect more prosperous, powerful and prosperous! Su Ba sighed in his heart and wandered casually. The disciples who came to Yun Lianfeng were at most the outer disciple with the white waist card, followed by the inner disciple with the blue waist card. As for the core disciple of the blue waist card, it is relatively rare, while the true disciple of the purple waist card, Su Ba, is not seen. Su Ba has seen the record holders of several tests, and the corresponding cultivation bases behind the names written on them are basically the pinnacle of the spinner realm, the extreme spinner, and no half of the Shenhai appeared. After a little thought, he understood. For half-step Shenhai''s top Tianjiao, these tests have been unable to accurately verify their level of strength. Furthermore, they are suspected of bullying other disciples after taking the test, so the sect should also have a rule that the disciples participating in the test cannot exceed the Xuandan Zhiji. "Roar...Roar..." Several high and long roars of dragons suddenly attracted Su Ba''s attention. Following the reputation, he saw a group of people gathering in front of a huge black stone not far away. A core disciple with a blue waist badge on his waist stood in front of the black stone tablet, surrounded by a bunch of disciples from the outer and inner sects. The core disciple punched the stone tablet, the stone tablet shook, and then seven dark green dragon-shaped phantoms soared into the sky from the stone tablet, the weather was amazing! The power of this punch immediately drew the exclamation of the outer disciples and inner disciples around. "Senior Brother Luo is too strong, he is not the way of refining the body, he can actually play the power of seven ancient true dragons, which is awesome!" "Yeah! No wonder Senior Brother Luo became a core disciple as soon as he entered the middle stage of the Pill Rotation Stage. With his talent, given time, true discipleship is not a problem!" "But in terms of physical training, the core disciple Zhongba Qing is extremely powerful. Not long ago, nearly ten ancient true dragon powers were played, and after training for a period of time, they would surely break the power stele record! " "That''s for sure, Brother Ba Qing is an enchanting Tianjiao who specializes in body refining. We are definitely incomparable. A martial artist like Brother Luo who refining qi can exert such strength is too strong!" "Yes, yes!" The sound of compliments and exclamation in the ear made the face of the core disciple of the surname Luo glow, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, which was obviously very useful. Su Ba watched for a while, then quietly walked into the crowd and looked up at the black force measuring stone monument. The black stone stele is ten feet high, three feet wide, and one feet thick. The cast material is special and can embody physical power. Moreover, the hardness of the stele is amazing. It is covered with fist prints and palm prints of different shapes and shades. The deepest one is about ten inches into the stele. The fist print of the core disciple of the surname Na Luo is also printed on it, seven inches from the force measuring monument. Next to it is the ranking list of the power measurement monument. The top record holder is a middle-stage disciple of the Pill Realm named Tianfeng, ten ancient true dragon powers. As for the one called Ba Qing that these people just talked about, ranked third, the power of the nine and a half ancient true dragons, and the cultivation base was also in the middle of the Pill Pill Realm. Su Ba thought for a while, then strode to the black stele. A cyan waist card inner disciple who was in charge of the force measuring tablet glanced at Su Ba and said, "Do you want to challenge the force measuring tablet?" Su Ba nodded calmly. "Okay, give me your disciple''s waist card." When Su Ba heard the words, he took off the white waistband representing his identity and handed it over. The latter simply made a record, then said. "Okay, you can start." At this time, the many disciples near the Lisi Monument still surrounded the core disciples of Luo surnamed like stars and made a variety of sounds of admiration, praise and worship. Some people noticed the appearance of Su Ba, but after sweeping the white waistband on his waist, they disdainfully withdrew their gazes. Outer disciple, nothing good. Su Ba also ignored the others. He stood in front of the force measuring tablet, shook hands into a fist, and punched out directly! "boom!" The bronze-colored fist hit the force measurement tablet firmly, and the stone tablet vibrated! Next second! "Roar...Roar..." Several clear dragon roars sounded. Those disciples who were flattering arrogantly turned their heads when they heard the sound, and saw four dark green dragon-shaped phantoms flying straight into the sky from the force measuring tablet! Suddenly, they were stunned! "Four ancient true dragon powers!" Everyone looked awkward, and looked at Su Ba a little unbelievable. "I rub, isn''t this kid an outside disciple, why is his physical strength so powerful?" "Strange, at the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, it was still an outside door. It should be that the qualifications are extremely poor. Is it because it has only recently broken through the Pill Pill Realm?" "It''s very possible. After all, it will be the promotion conference soon. Many disciples want to break through and improve their strength before then!" "Well! It seems that this guy is a low-key genius who specializes in body refining. The power of the four ancient true dragons in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm is not bad!" "..." The core disciple surnamed Luo looked up and down Su Ba, with a faint admiration in his eyes, and treated Su overbearing with the tone of a brother teaching him. "Ba Qing had the power of six ancient true dragons in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm. Although you are a lot behind him, you work hard. After the cultivation of the Pill Pill Stage in the later stage, Ba Qing still hopes to be promoted to the core disciple." But Su Ba ignored him, instead facing the force measuring tablet with a thoughtful look on his face. Chapter 495： try again! I kindly reminded me that I was ignored? ! ! The face of the core disciple surnamed Na Luo suddenly became gloomy. The disciples onlookers shouted. "Hey, who, Brother Luo kindly remind you, you actually ignore him, it''s too arrogant!" "It is estimated that seeing the power that he has specialized in physical training, he is not as good as Senior Brother Luo, who also cultivates the body, and his heart is shocked!" "Hahaha, absolutely!" "..." Su Ba turned a deaf ear to the cynicism that came in his ears. He was now estimating the power conversion standard of the Central Continent. He punched with all his strength, which was four million catties, which counted as forty dragons in the Eastern Continent. And here, it is called the power of the four ancient true dragons. It seems that the power of an ancient true dragon is one million catties of power! Sure enough, the place is different, even the title and conversion standards are different. It can be seen that the average level of warriors in the Central Continent far exceeds that of the Eastern Continent. After knowing his thoughts, Su Ba looked up at the inner disciple who was in charge of the force measurement tablet amidst gossip and said, "Can I try again?" The disciple was taken aback, and immediately said: "Yes, every time I come here, I have three attempts." "Okay thank you." Su Ba nodded, and in the next instant, his eyes became sharp! Seeing this, the onlookers immediately mocked. "Yeah, this is not convinced, want to try again?" "Don''t say it once, how about trying ten times! As the saying goes, it fades again and again. Generally speaking, the first time is the peak state of the martial artist, and then the results will definitely be a little less. "Hey, we just have to watch a good show!" Su Ba turned a deaf ear! The bones of the body made a crackling sound like fried soybeans, and the crackling sound became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon roar into the sky! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum soared to the apex! The blazing golden thunder in his eyes flashed by, and Su Ba poured all the power of his whole body into his right fist, and slammed forward! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fourth stage, a sixteen-fold increase in explosive power! ! ! Six thousand four hundred catties of huge force! All the power of the six hundred and forty dragons broke out! For an instant, time seemed to freeze! Between the heaven and the earth, only the bronze fist was left, and the horrible fist ripped through the void, and the world seemed to lose its color! "Boom!" In an instant, there was a loud noise! The force measuring tablet trembled violently, as if it was about to be beaten by Su Ba''s punch. "Roar! Roar! Roar..." The roar of the dragon undulates, and one after another dark green dragon-shaped phantom appeared on the stone tablet, rushing straight into the sky! One, two, three, ten, thirty... Sixty-four dark green dragon-shaped phantoms appeared, and the loud and agitated dragon roar resounded everywhere! this moment! Everyone was dumbfounded! They all watched this scene blankly with their mouths open! "Where...Where is the trough! Sixty-four ancient true dragon powers!" "Oh my God!" Unbelievable exclamations continued, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. "call--" Su Ba let out a sigh of relief and slowly closed his hand. "Crack~" A crisp sound. Everyone''s eyes suddenly protruded, and they clearly saw a brand-new fist mark on the extremely hard black stone tablet, which was several feet deep! A series of clear and dense cracks centered on the fist marks, and quickly spread to both sides. "hiss--" Everyone took a breath! The look in Su Ba''s eyes changed, becoming like a ghost! The improbable, sturdy force measuring monument was broken by this outer disciple with a punch...? ! Is this something that people can do? ! Chapter 496： Mingjing Yuzhu, test the strongest attack! "Uh¡­¡­" The core disciple surnamed Luo stared at Su Ba, his throat stretched out and made a weird sound, like a duck was suddenly strangling his neck. This scene is almost like a dream, but it actually happened in front of everyone. Many people rubbed their eyes again and again, but the fist marks and cracks on the stele did not disappear, but became clearer. Su Ba''s expression was calm, but he was a little surprised at the hardness of this force measurement stone. With this terrifying punch, the weaker Xuandan Extreme Martial Artist is the killer, but it only made a part of the crack on the force measurement stone. It seems that this force-measuring stele is estimated to be able to withstand the full blow of a half-step Shenhai Peak Warrior. Su Ba turned his head, looked at the responsible disciple who had completely become dumb, and said, "I''m breaking the record like this." After asking several times, the disciple woke up and quickly replied: "Forget it, forget it!" The tone was full of awe and respect, and he didn''t regard Su Ba as an outside disciple. "Is there a reward for breaking the record?" "some!" Gu Dong, the inner disciple in charge of the force measurement monument, swallowed, took out a scarlet jade charm from the storage ring, and gave it to Su Badao. "This...Brother, you can exchange three thousand middle-grade true essence stones at the contribution hall with this charm." "it is good!" A hint of joy flashed in Su Ba''s eyes, he collected the scarlet jade talisman, turned and left without looking back, muttering slightly to himself. "Breaking a record can win three thousand middle-grade true essence stones. The Leiyang Sect is indeed rich in wealth. Then I broke ten records. Wouldn''t it be 30,000 middle-grade true essence stones..." The inner disciple who was in charge of the force measurement monument nearest to Su Ba heard these words, and his heart trembled again! Breaking ten records... Who the **** is this guy, his tone is too big, the record breaking in his mouth is as simple as eating and drinking! After Su Ba''s back disappeared from the sight of everyone, the area around the quiet force measuring tablet suddenly burst into fierce discussion! "I rub, who is that person, it''s terrible!" "Sixty-four ancient true dragon powers, which are especially achievable by martial artists in the Pill Pill Realm? This fellow is still an outer disciple, I''m going crazy!" "It''s going to be crazy, Brother Ba Qing didn''t even catch up to one-sixth of him!" "Monster!" Everyone was amazed and shocked, and suddenly a voice sounded. "That person...what''s his name?" It was the core disciple surnamed Luo. At this moment, he looked at the inner disciple who was in charge of the force measurement tablet with a complicated expression and asked. Others also reacted quickly and asked questions. "Yeah, what is his name?!" Only the disciple in charge of the force measurement tablet knew Su Ba''s name. He thought hard for a while, and stumblingly said, "Su...Su Ba, yes! His name is Su Ba! Seeing that the disciple''s waist card is new, he obviously just joined the sect soon!" On the ranking list next to the dynamometer tablet, the name of Tianfeng, which originally belonged to the top of the list, quietly became Su Ba. Sixty-four million catties, sixty-four ancient true dragon powers! This result makes people blindingly open their eyes! There are also deep fist marks and dense cracks on the black force measuring tablet... Everything was blowing like a hurricane, violently sweeping toward the entire Yunlian Peak! However, more and bigger hurricanes are still being fermented silently... Mingjing Yuzhu, testing the strongest attack power of the martial artist. Su Ba stood not far away, and looked at the grayish-white round pillar-shaped pillar. This is what he just discovered, and it is another item with the largest number of people tested besides the force measurement tablet. "what!" At this time, standing in front of the Mingjing Yuzhu was a tall man with a blue waistband on his waist, and he opened his mouth to spit out his spin pill. The fifth-rank Xuandan rolled around five times, and after his whole body reached its extreme momentum, the tall man suddenly shot it out! boom! The originally bleak Ming Jing Yuzhu burst into light! On the Mingjing jade pillar, there is a clear grid pattern every one foot, dividing the Mingjing jade pillar into one grid, a total of one hundred grids. The tall man slapped the Ming Jing Yuzhu more than 30 squares with his full palm, and his face showed an excited look. "Haha, it''s more than four frames brighter than last time. It seems that my penance during this period has worked well!" Others also went to the test one by one, most of them scored 30 or 40 grids, the most powerful one scored 50 grids, causing the surrounding disciples to cry in low exclamation. Su Ba still watches the rankings as usual. The first place is a familiar name, Tianfeng, eighty-three grids. Looking down, Su Ba also saw that Chao Fan, who led him to the beginning, was also on the list. The eighth place, seventy-one grid results. After casually scanning the ranking list for a few more times, Su Ba stopped looking, and stepped forward and handed his disciple''s waist badge to the test disciple. Since it was the strongest attack in the test, Su Ba just wanted to check, after condensing the pill exquisite product, what level of his poly element attack method had reached! Chapter 497： destroy! "Roar!" Su Ba''s bones made a crackling sound, and he roared like a dragon, rushing into the sky! Behind Su Ba, a huge golden thunder dragon phantom appeared, exuding a shocking dragon! The power of thunder from the right fist surging wildly, the crazy nine sun thunder true essence burst out like a volcano! The Law of Thunder! Plus! "The Boundless Ju Yuan Gong", the sixth stage, all broke out! Five times the total amount of true yuan blessing! boom! A soaring momentum burst out from Su Ba''s body! "Booming fist of the Thunder Dragon King!" An angry dragon-like golden dragon-shaped beam of light fiercely hit the Mingjing Jade Pillar! In an instant! The light of the Mingjing Jade Pillar was radiant, and the eighty-nine grids and eighty-nine grids jumped up crazy! Jumping to the seventy-ninth square, the light stopped. "Oh my god!" The disciples who were watching were all taken aback! They looked at Su Ba dumbfounded, their minds still not turning around. This low-level warrior, who wears a white waistband and is only an outer disciple, is approaching the top three at random? ! Go crazy! But they hadn''t reacted yet, Su Ba''s domineering aura all over his body shrank in vain, and all his energy was concentrated on his fingertips, his black eyes were as bright as morning stars! Then, he shot his hand instantly and pointed his finger towards Ming Jing Yuzhu. In an instant! A terrifying aura full of burst, destruction, and destruction rose from Su Ba''s body, and then all this aura was sucked back by an inexplicable force, condensing it at Su Ba''s fingertips. "destroy!" clang! The fingertips collided with the Mingjing Yuzhu, making a harsh sound of gold and iron! The next moment, everyone exclaimed, and subconsciously squinted their eyes! Because the glow of the Mingjing Jade Pillar was so dazzling that it was so dazzling that they could hardly open their eyes! After everyone adjusted to the light emitted by the Mingjing Jade Pillar, they opened their eyes hard and saw the number of grids on the Mingjing Jade Pillar. They were all shocked! Fifty frames... Sixty frames... Seventy frames... Almost all of them jumped upwards at ten squares and ten squares. After breaking through the ninety-square mark, the beam of light slowly lowered its speed. Ninety-one grid... Ninety-two grid... Ninety-three grid... The beam of light moved upward slowly, but it was extremely firm, and it seemed that nothing could stop it from climbing! Climbing one by one, the hearts of the surrounding disciples also levitate little by little... It wasn''t until the beam of light reached ninety-eight squares that it finally stood still! The hearts of the onlookers suddenly hung over the top and stopped moving... The scene is quiet and you can''t even hear the breathing, as if you have come into a suffocating vacuum world! Quiet and terrible! Ninety-eight grid... Oh my god, a whole ninety-eight grid! The whole body of the Mingjing jade pillar exudes a bright light, and the grids that have never been lit by anyone are also flashing, and the grids are almost full! Everyone''s mind is blank, not knowing who they are, where they are, and what they want to do. Only Su Ba slowly retracted his fingertips, his black eyes as bright as morning stars glanced at the two unlit grids at the top of the Mingjing Yuzhu, and his brows were slightly frowned. Didn''t you reach the limit attack of the spin pill realm... wrong! Su Ba suddenly thought of something, and the corner of his mouth curled slightly. The destructive power of the law of thunder is currently his strongest attack method, allowing himself in the initial stage of the spinner realm to almost reach the limit output of the spinner realm! Did not break the limit, although some regrets. But don¡¯t forget! Su Ba Ning''s is an exquisite heaven pill! The last Ninth-Rank Pill, the Pill can be turned, double the combat power! And the Peerless Heaven Pill, can spin the pill ten turns, each turn can explode twice the combat power, a total of ten times the combat power! It''s scary to think about it! If Su Ba uses the tenth turn of the spin pill to increase his combat power, and then uses the law of thunder-the power of destruction, I don''t know how much he will exceed the limit of the spin pill! However, since the record had been broken at this time, Su Ba didn''t care about being perfect. Waking up the disciple in charge of the test, who was still in a state of huge awkwardness, Su Ba took the red jade amulet and left in a hurry. After dozens of breathing times, the many disciples beside the Mingjing Yuzhu just woke up like a dream. The light on the Mingjing Jade Pillar had already faded and became dimmed again, but seeing the new record that appeared on the rankings, it shocked their hearts! "Su Ba, a disciple from the outer sect, with a grade of 98." "I''m riding a horse..." Someone gasped, "Take it! Where is the outer disciple who appeared, is this Su Ba going against the sky?!" "Ninety-eight grids! This attack power can''t be achieved by those true disciples during the Spin Pill Realm!" "Crazy, crazy! An outside disciple blinded Lao Tzu''s titanium alloy dog ??eyes!" "..." The disciples looked mad, unable to express their inner shock and amazement in words. When they wanted to find Su Ba, they found that Su Ba had already left, and they immediately thumped their chests and feet, regretting it! "Is this a physical fitness test?" This time, the number of people at the project test site that Su Ba came to was not very large. To be honest, although Su Ba initially had the idea of ??earning True Essence Stones, after breaking the record twice, he also had the idea of ??testing the limits of his strength in his mind. After all, he has too many cards, far surpassing Tongji in all aspects, especially after condensing the Peerless Heaven Pill, this increase in strength is even more unimaginable. The Leiyangzong test project covers a wide range, giving Su Ba a good reference standard. "How to test this project?" "Rookie, is it the first time to participate?" The disciple in charge of the physical fitness test gave Su Ba a surprised look, and after paying attention to the brand new outer disciple white waist badge worn on his waist, it became clear. The disciple said casually: "The physical fitness project test is very simple, that is, enter the magic array maze and find the target from it. The shorter the time, the better, here, this is the target..." With that said, the disciple in charge of the physical fitness test took out a small flag that exuded Huang Mengmeng''s glory and shook Su Ba, then pointed to the small door behind him, and said. "That is the entrance of the maze, and the small flag will randomly refresh anywhere in the depths of the maze. But you must be careful after you enter, there are many traps in the maze, and even tyrannical monsters are blocking you! The first time a newcomer participates, I will remind you that if you encounter any trouble, it is best to solve it as soon as possible. Don''t be entangled, or it will affect the final result. " "Okay, thanks." Su Ba smiled and nodded, and then handed in his disciple''s waist card. He looked at the ranking list next to him as usual, "Um~ The best result is Sizhuxiang, right..." Responsible for testing the disciple said: "Yes, come once a month, try three times each time, and choose the best one. You still don''t want to run rampant at first, first get a rough idea of ??the environment of the maze, which will help you in the next test. " "Got it." After Su Ba responded, with a move, he entered the entrance of the maze. The disciple in charge of testing lit the incense of timing for the first time, and began to wait boringly. The test of this kind of physical fitness project is relatively boring. After all, the test environment is in the maze of illusions. People outside cannot see the situation inside, so there are not many people watching. The incense stick time will soon end. Then the test disciples lit the second incense, and then the third... When the disciple in charge of the test was about to light the fourth incense stick, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "All right." Su Ba calmly handed the small yellow flag in his hand to the disciple in charge of the test. "Oh, well, I''ll register for you..." The disciple in charge of testing woke up from a nap, subconsciously opened his mouth, suddenly realized something, suddenly raised his head, and looked at Su domineering in disbelief. "What?! How are you doing?! This... only three sticks of incense, how can you be better?!" Chapter 498： Crazy crazy! He is a little confused! Sanzhuxiang has broken records! And this guy in front of me took part in the physical fitness test for the first time! Su Ba shook his head and said, "The first time I was a little unfamiliar, I walked a lot of unnecessary dead ends, resulting in a lot of waste of time, and the second time should be no problem." "what did you say???" The disciple in charge of the test was dumbfounded, wondering if his ears were broken, "a lot of time... wasted?" "Ok." Su Ba nodded indifferently, this is because he didn''t start his glaring eyes. After all, the golden eyes are the nemesis of the illusion, and Su Ba is here to test his strength, so there is no need to cheat. "I will do it again!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Ba rushed into the entrance of the maze again. The disciple in charge of the test was still stunned, and muttered in a silly mouth, "A lot of time wasted... a lot of time wasted..." I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, the disciple in charge of the test suddenly came back to his senses, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I forgot to time it!¡± He hurriedly lit a stick of incense, but only halfway through the incense burned, Su Ba''s figure appeared in front of him again, and gave him the small flag of Huang Mengmeng. "How much time?" The disciple in charge of the test was shocked, "Why did you come out again?!" What came out again? Doesn¡¯t it come out when it¡¯s finished? Su Ba''s eyelids twitched, but he didn''t care, and then asked, "How much time?" "This...this..." The disciple in charge of the test blushed and he couldn''t speak. He just forgot to time the clock, how could he know. "Okay, I will try again for the last time, don''t forget this time!" Su Ba saw through the disciple''s mind at a glance, and frowned slightly. "Yeah, I get it!" The disciple in charge of the test nodded like a peck of rice, watched Su Ba enter the maze with all concentration, and then quickly lit the incense of timing. The time for a stick of incense quickly passed, just when he was about to light the second stick of incense! "Huh!" A cry! A black figure flashed like a ghost, holding Huang Mengmeng''s small flag in his hand. "Time, how long?" The disciple who was in charge of the test was confused, watching Su Ba point to the timing incense next to him, and said, "One... one stick of incense, breaking... the record!" "Ok." Su Ba nodded calmly and said lightly, "Please give me a record-breaking reward." "Here... to you." The disciple in charge of the test was dizzy and handed the red jade amulet that represented three thousand middle-grade true essence stones to Su Ba''s hand. "Thanks." Su Ba thanked him indifferently, then turned and strode away. The disciple in charge of the test did things well like sleepwalking, and when Su Ba''s figure disappeared completely, he screamed like crazy in vain! "Ahhhh, my god! My land! My mother! That guy just now completed the labyrinth body test project in just a stick of incense! It''s terrible, it saves four times the time compared to the first place! Hastily! This guy is abnormal! " "What''s his name, let me see!" "Su Ba!" The disciple in charge of the test glanced at Su Ba''s name, then slammed the table, yelling, "No! This is big news! I want to tell other people this news! Another terrifying evildoer of Leiyang Sect is born! " Su Ba didn''t know his performance yet, and almost made a poor disciple crazy. After possessing the bloodline of the Thunder Dragon King, Su Ba''s Thunder Dragon Flash was even more perverted, and coupled with the condensed exquisite Heavenly Pill, the true essence was running at an unimaginable speed! Even the average half-step Shenhai powerhouse would not be able to catch up with him! Furthermore, even if Su Ba didn''t use the cheating device, he entered the maze, he could still radiate the audience with his extremely powerful soul power! Under the perception of soul power, most of the distance of the maze was''clearly seen'' by Su Ba. Coupled with the first tentative exploration, the entire maze was like a map projected on Su Ba''s mind. He can plan the itinerary in advance, and act naturally and unimpeded! "I broke three test records in a row. It is estimated that it will cause a huge sensation in Leiyang Sect, and many people will follow by then. It seems that I have to speed up and change my strategy, otherwise it will cause a lot of waste of time..." Su Ba whispered to himself in his heart. Chapter 499： Helos cube! Next. Su Ba began to look for unpopular test items that weren''t too crowded to challenge. Generally speaking, this kind of unpopular project is more difficult to test, and it is difficult to break through in a short time. Therefore, most disciples will challenge again when their strength has greatly improved. "Heros Cube" is such a project. "You can actually see the core disciple of the blue waist card." Five or six core disciples wearing blue waistbands gather, but such a scene is rarely seen. Su Ba narrowed his eyes and stepped forward slowly. There was a constant voice coming from my ear. "Brother Niu''s Titan steel body is becoming more and more proficient. This is already more than 300 Heros squares shot down by him!" "Hey, Brother Niu is awesome! It seems that there is no problem with Brother Niu breaking 400 yuan this time. This time, Brother Liu and I won again! Hahaha!" "Really, I would not bet with you a long time ago. I will lose every bet. I have invited you Haixianlou four times this month. The true essence stones that have been accumulated with great difficulty are all consumed. !" "Haha, next time you bet with me, and you will be guaranteed to win!" Five or six core disciples, all of them at the late stage of the Pill Rotation Stage and above, with a strong aura and condensed true essence, they are looking at the challenger in front of them while joking with each other. Su Ba approached, looking at the challenger in the center of the field. This is a naked, burly, and muscular young man. At this time, in front of this sturdy young man, black iron blocks of various shapes were continuously blasted at him like cannonballs! Some of these black iron blocks are long in shape, some are square in shape, and some are crooked in shape... The sturdy young man had no expression on his face, his eyes were like electricity, and he punched and kicked out a violent explosion in the air! Fists and feet are like invincible treasures, sharp and unparalleled! Those black iron blocks of various shapes were quickly shot down by him one by one, and there were huge muffled noises when they hit the ground! Su Ba watched quietly for a few breaths, and there was a little surprise in his eyes. "Every punch and every kick of this young man who participated in the test is comparable to the power of 60 to 70% of the martial artist in the late Xuan Pill realm. This is actually not a big deal, but what is rare is that he can make such attacks continuously and at such a high frequency! Moreover, the number of black iron blocks lasing out is increasing, and the angle is getting more and more tricky. The difficulty can be described as a geometric increase! " Su Ba muttered to himself. ¡®This Helos cube should detect the explosive power, reaction power and continuous combat ability of the warrior, and it also has a certain test of the recovery power of the true essence...¡¯ Just thinking about it, the sturdy young man in front had already shot down four hundred pieces of black iron! at the same time! The number of black iron blocks of various shapes that appeared at the same time has reached more than ten, and they are blasted like lightning to the dead spots of the sturdy youth! Each piece of black iron contains a powerful impact, and it can''t stop it without the power of 60 to 70% in the late phase of the spinner realm! Ten yuan attack at the same time, that is to say, the challenger has to play ten times in a very short period of time, which is no less than 60% to 70% of the power in the late stage of the general Xing Pill realm, to pass! At the beginning of this round, not only the tough young men who challenged, but the disciples who were onlookers also felt tremendous pressure, their faces changed slightly and stopped talking. "what!" The sturdy young man shouted, his muscles suddenly knotted, and the surface of his skin seemed to have a dizzy black light! Fists like knives, kicks like guns, and eight attacks in an instant! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The black iron blocks that hit the vital points of his throat, forehead, and limbs were shot down one after another, but the sturdy youth also reached the limit! Watching the remaining two square black iron blocks hit his chest and lower abdomen! "Huh~" The sturdy young man let out a muffled hum, and backed away a few steps! "Brother Niu!" "Brother Niu, are you okay!" The core disciples who were with him immediately surrounded them, and they all started to care. The sturdy young man shook his head, exhaled a foul breath, and said with a wry smile. "After the four hundred mark, although the number of Heros cubes added in each round is only two, the pressure is doubled! It seems that unless my cultivation base breaks through to the pinnacle of the spin pill realm or the Titan steel body makes great progress, otherwise I can''t get past the 400 yuan limit. " "Oh~" The sturdy young man seemed to think of something and sighed, "I don''t know how Tianfeng, who was only cultivated in the middle of the Pill Realm, managed to reach the six hundred mark." The others immediately comforted. "Brother Niu, you are already very strong, don''t underestimate yourself! That day Feng is the dragon among the people, with the appearance of a real dragon, but the condensed third-grade Tiandan! Even going to the holy place is also outstanding! As soon as he entered the sect, he made countless enchanting moves to overwhelm the invincible hands of his peers! After being elected as a true biography disciple, it took only three years to climb to the third true biography disciple. Even the elder Situ of Yun Mangfeng wanted to accept him as his disciple! Tianfeng is known as the unworldly arrogant who has the most hope to become the son of my Leiyang Sect! You and I are ordinary Tianjiao, how can you compare with him..." "that is." The other person next to him smiled and continued. "Among the core disciples, Brother Niu ranks well, and among us, Brother Niu is the strongest!" "That''s right, even Ba Qing, who played nearly ten ancient true dragons, just has a brute force. Against Brother Niu, he can''t insist on thirty moves under the hands of Brother Niu!" "Brother Niu is the first body-building disciple among the core disciples!" Everyone said a word to me, and the face of the sturdy youth also eased a lot. "Okay!" Someone started booing, "To celebrate Brother Niu''s breakthrough on the Heros box today, and somebody lost the bet, let''s go to Haixianlou to have a good meal and celebrate!" "Yo Xi, get up!" "Oli here!" "Haha, I can see Fairy He from Haixianlou again..." "Is it the He Meiren with fluffy hair in a pale yellow dress?" "Yes, it''s her!" "Walk around..." Several people laughed, and were about to leave with Niu Jintian. At this moment. After watching for a while, Su Ba had a bottom in the Heros Cube, then strode forward and handed over his disciple token to the disciple in charge of the test. "I want to take the test." Niu Jintian''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his eyes turned to Su Ba''s direction. "Brother Niu, what''s the situation?" The others followed Niu Jintian''s gaze, and then they were surprised, "What''s so beautiful about an outside disciple?" Niu Jintian showed a look of interest on his face and said with a faint smile. "Usually, very few people come to the test of the Heros Cube. I noticed that this is very popular and the way of refining the body must be good, but I should take a look." "The way to refining the body is good?" When everyone heard it, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help showing a strange curve. Someone laughed. "Brother Niu, it''s nothing more than an outside disciple. Where can the way of refining the body be so powerful? Maybe it''s not as good as my part-time cultivator." "That''s right, Brother Niu, don''t make fun of brothers." Niu Jintian waved his hand, and said in thought. "My instinct should not be wrong, take a look, it won''t take much time anyway." "Then... all right." Seeing Niu Jintian''s persistence, the others looked at each other and shrugged helplessly, and could only stay and watch with Niu Jintian. "It''s time to start." Standing in front of a blank wall, Su Ba turned his head and nodded to the disciple in charge of the test. The disciple in charge of the test said that he had received it, and immediately shot a light toward the white wall. Suddenly! The white wall melted like cheese. Behind the wall, countless dark dark grids appeared in front of Su Ba. Su Ba''s soul power is scattered, and his spirit is highly concentrated. "Shoo! Shoo!" Two curved black iron blocks just shot out of the dark grid, suddenly burst into a large number of fragments, and fell to the ground. "So fast!" Niu Jintian and other core disciples looked startled, and a look of astonishment flashed quickly across his face. "When did he make the shot?!" "The reaction is so terrible, the Heros cube was blown up as soon as it came out!" "This is the Qi repair method, Zhenyuan feels very pure!" "interesting!" Niu Jintian narrowed his eyes, and his gaze at Su Ba became serious. Chapter 500： Moving clouds and flowing water! "He is a stick repairer, no wonder the True Yuan attacks are sinking with a strong force. Looking at the state of this black-clothed youth, he should be taking a fast, accurate, and ruthless path. He is also quite good in physical fitness. I am getting more and more interested. " Niu Jintian''s eyes flickered, and then he spoke. The number of black iron shots that flew from the dark grid at the beginning was two at a time, which was extremely easy for Su Ba. However, his speed of sticking out was not as fast as the first time, instead, it became peaceful, and everyone could see the stick light he released. "I''m going, no wonder this guy is just an outside disciple, and his successor is too weak, it won''t work..." When a core disciple saw this, he shook his head in disappointment, and said utterly. Another core disciple smiled and said: "Hehe, there is no way, the outer disciple, you can imagine, I don''t know how he cultivated." "Too delicious, nothing to look at!" "Do not!" Niu Jintian suddenly interrupted the others, and said solemnly: "You haven''t noticed, is he adjusting?" "what?" The others were taken aback, and immediately looked carefully. From this look, they really saw the name! Su Ba''s stick-out speed is still fast, accurate, and ruthless. Although the strength of the stick is constantly decreasing, his aura is always as stable as Mount Tai. Niu Jintian''s eyes were fixed and he spoke seriously. "Presumably you can see it now, he is adjusting his strength after each stick to make sure that he does not waste a single trace of true yuan when he explodes the Heros cube!" Just as Niu Jintian said, Su Ba is indeed adjusting his power of clubbing step by step. Although he has already analyzed the power Niu Jintian used in every move when he challenged, there are still many differences between each person and need to be adjusted. Soon, Su Ba''s stick mang was completely stabilized, and his shots became more and more smooth and free, just like flowing water. "Awesome!" Niu Jintian''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and he said in a deep voice: "If this person is the first time to challenge the Heros Cube, then this control of his own true essence and power is too strong! I just counted it down carefully. This person had already adjusted the power of the stick to perfection when he made the stick more than 20 times..." Niu Jintian sighed lightly, "One more power is a waste, one less power will not burst the Helos cube! He has found his own challenge rhythm! " "Rhythm?!" Others were a little puzzled, "What is a challenge rhythm?" Niu Jintian looked at his companion and explained: "This is actually what I have been telling you about the clearance skills of this Heros cube. In this pass, facing the Heros cube that didn''t know where it came from, it was like a master battle, with unpredictable moves. If you can find your own challenge rhythm, you will be able to spend the least effort to achieve the highest effect, so as to last longer! on the contrary! If the rhythm is taken away by the Heros cube, then you are not far from defeat! " While talking, Niu Jintian said with emotion. "I only realized this point when I came to challenge the Heros Cube for the tenth time. I didn''t expect someone to come here for the first time. After only 20 short sticks, I realized it. Is this person... really an outer disciple... Compared with him, the best of my core disciples, I felt that I was an outside disciple. The gap was too big! " Someone beside him immediately comforted and said, "Brother Niu, it may be that you have thought about it a lot. This person may have come more than once." "impossible!" Niu Jintian shook his head, "You are also the core disciples in the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm, can you not tell? At the beginning, this person was really jerky. This is undoubtedly a newcomer. Moreover, I can feel that his high fighting intuition can make people feel scared! " The audience was silent. After a few breaths, someone suddenly exclaimed: "Look, he has exceeded two hundred yuan!" At this time, every time from the hidden grid on the wall, six Heros cubes were shot out at the same time, but Su Ba''s expression was still relaxed. Because he has penetrated the way of Heros cube launching. Although the launch angle is tricky and unpredictable, with the help of his powerful soul power far beyond ordinary people, he can fully detect the movement of the Heros cube for the first time. Then, Su Ba only needs to find the weakest point of each Heros cube and explode it with the least effort. Moreover, during each round of the Helos block, there is an interval of one or two breaths. The quintessential Xuan Pill in the pubic field rotates quickly, and every time it turns, it swallows a large amount of true yuan, quickly recovering the true yuan that Su Ba spent in the process of casting the stick. Although it couldn''t reach the perfect circulation state that was completely consumption-free, Su Ba actually consumed True Yuan much smaller than others expected. The stick light is like a dragon, drawing a domineering track after another in the void! Not long after, the 400th Heros cube was also blown by Su Ba! Next second! The number of Heros cubes that appeared in each round increased again, reaching ten directly! "Damn, this man is so awesome!" The core disciples onlookers exclaimed, "This is already approaching Brother Niu''s highest score! Moreover, his aura is not chaotic at all, his aura is as steady as Mount Tai, and his sticks are steady and powerful. Obviously he has extra energy. This person is definitely not a low-ranking pill. How could such a genius be an outer disciple? ! " Chapter 501： Continuous breakthrough! "Yes!" Someone agreed, "My cultivation base in the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm, I was struggling before reaching 400 yuan. This guy was only in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, and he is still so stable and powerful now. It is a freak!" "Has he not participated in the promotion meeting, so he has always been an outer disciple?" "It may also be just getting started." "But this kind of talent who just got started is at least an inner disciple. Did the disciple who test his ability have eyes blind? Or, this kid was concealed when he got started..." "maybe¡­¡­" Several core disciples talked in place, but Niu Jintian said nothing, staring at Su Ba motionlessly. He fell at the four-hundred mark. He now wants to see how Su Ba broke through this round of challenges. Ten black iron blocks of different shapes formed a large airtight net, covering the ten vital points of Su Ba''s body! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!" The impact is like a cannon coming out of its chamber, making a harsh sound in the air! Su Ba didn''t rush, and with a wave of the golden cudgel, he drew a fierce and unforged arc-shaped black rod light in the void, wiping ten black iron blocks like lightning. Then Su Ba stood with a stick. The ten broken black iron fragments fell to the ground one after another. Niu Jintian''s pupils shrank abruptly, and seeing Su''s domineering calmness, he whispered in his heart: "So easy?!" Su Ba''s eyes were shining brightly, and he waved one after another fierce and domineering stick lights, exploding the black iron blocks that were shot out. With the challenge to the present, Su Ba gradually became interested in it. "There are few people interested in this Helos box, but it is the most helpful project for me to challenge the test project. The high-intensity attack rhythm, as well as the control of my own true essence and strength, made me more and more handy, the heart and the hand, the hand and the stick. The sticks made this time are like a heavy hammer that is constantly strengthening my foundation. Let me constantly eliminate tedious and useless movements during the process of sticking out. The speed of sticking out is getting faster and faster, the shots are getting more and more concise, and the effect is getting more and more amazing..." When Su Ba shot down another round of Helos cubes, his eyelids suddenly jumped, and he realized that they had shot fourteen black cubes with different shapes! Ok? ! Has it reached the five hundred yuan mark before you know it? ! The excitement in Su Ba''s eyes increased without diminishing, and the golden cudgel raised: Keep coming! "Fuck, it has already broken through the five hundred mark!" Niu Jintian and his party kept shouting in exclamation, staring at the black figure in front of them, revealing a hint of admiration and convincing! "It''s too strong. It''s not something ordinary people can do to get to this point in the early stage of the Spin Pill Realm!" "I''m Liu Meng convinced, is this something that the warriors can do in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm?" "It''s really very strong, but after the five hundred mark, the difficulty has soared several times again, and there are four more Heros squares at once. This person is afraid that he will stop here!" "That''s enough to be proud, maybe in the middle of the Pill Pill Realm, he can beat Tianfeng''s 600 yuan record!" "Brother Niu, what do you think?" Niu Jintian''s face was condensed, and he nodded slightly, "I also estimate that he will be defeated soon, and he will have a bigger breakthrough when he arrives in the middle of the Pill Pill Realm. It is not impossible to hit 600 yuan!" "Yes!" A core disciple couldn''t help saying again. "These are the Tianjiao figures who may be comparable to Tianfeng. I, Liu Mengding, will get to know him." "Wait for him to retreat, we''ll go and talk right away." A group of core disciples were talking excitedly, and suddenly someone raised their eyes, and said in shock, "Look at him, his attack...!" Everyone looked up subconsciously. In the face of the fourteen black iron blocks that were coming on fiercely, Su Ba not only didn''t panic and broke the rhythm, but became more handy! In the eyes of Niu Jintian and others, Su Ba''s aura has become more refined, his speed of sticking has become more and more rapid, and his mighty and violent aura is rising! Sweep out with one stick, and the trajectory of bursting 14 blocks of Helos becomes smoother and perfect! As if a long black line connects fourteen stars, under the hazy night, it is magnificent and beautiful, dazzling and beautiful! Niu Jintian and others looked stupid. They had never seen someone who broke through so beautifully when they challenged the Heros Cube project! Su Ba''s calm, relaxed and indifferent state did not seem to be dealing with the numbing Gross cube challenge! And like a master of Danqing, he uses sticks as his pen, wields his pen, and wanders around the dragon. The unspeakable sway freely, the unspeakable flowing water! Sisi~ Everyone took a breath, and the shock was beyond the reach! "My mother, I thought this person was practicing physical cultivation, but later discovered that it was a stick cultivation technique. With this technique alone, this person can dominate among the core disciples! None of the Leiyang Sect who uses sticks I have seen can compare to him! " "terrible!" Everyone was amazed, staring at Su Ba''s cudgel movement, and couldn''t say a word. Five hundred and sixty... Five hundred and eighty... Six hundred yuan! An instant breakthrough of the six hundred mark! Niu Jintian and others suddenly narrowed their eyes, and whispered: "Naifeng was defeated immediately after breaking through the six hundred mark, now is the key!" "But in any case, this black-clothed youth is infinitely close to Tianfeng, and... His current cultivation is only in the early stage of the Spin Pill Realm. In a sense, this person has already surpassed Tianfeng in certain aspects! " "My God! Now there are six more Helos cubes added per round!" "At the same time twenty yuan attack!" Niu Jintian and others looked at the overwhelming black iron blocks in countless dark grids. Even if the challenger was not them, they could feel a suffocating pressure! my God! This means that the challenger has to face the attacks of twenty general late stage powerhouses at the same time! Moreover, at this moment, after experiencing a series of high-intensity challenges before, both physically and mentally, there is a lot of exhaustion and slack! It is like a bowstring that is tightened to the extreme. Even a little more strength will become the last straw that crushes the camel and collapses in vain! but! They saw that black clothes that were windless and automatic. Facing the turbulent black iron with his cold and tough profile, not only was there no tension or panic, but the corners of his mouth evoked a faint arc. He was actually laughing! Chapter 502： Hold your thigh! Su Ba''s eyes became more and more shining, like the shining stars in the sky, rising up with the ultimate fighting intent to watch the world! His blood is boiling, he is excited! "This kind of stressful feeling is so exciting!" Su Ba whispered to himself, then, outrageously made a stick! Niu Jintian and the others all held their breath, watching incredulously as the black sticks that looked like an angry dragon traversed various perfect arcs in the void, exploding the black iron blocks! At this moment, they seemed to have a little understanding in their hearts! Perhaps this is the real gap between them and top talents like Tianfeng. In the face of tremendous pressure and insurmountable challenges, they will feel fear, fear, and retreat! However, some people...they will become excited, they will burn, and they will rise to difficulties! Su Ba kept improving his speed of sticking out his stick, his hands and stick almost turned into a series of thick afterimages. Those black iron pieces shot out at a crazy speed and high frequency, and then they were exploded one by one at a faster speed, and the fragments fell down. From the perspective of Niu Jintian and the others, at this time, a turbulent black torrent emerged from the hidden wall. And what Su Ba was doing was to blow up this black torrent with one person and one stick! The black iron fragments flew around like a torrential rain, falling within a radius of ten feet, and piled up into mountains! Shocked! Unspeakable shocking scene! Not only Niu Jintian and the others, but also the disciple who was responsible for testing the Heros cube were dumbfounded, looking a little dumb. His eyes are sour and his head is dumbfounded, just remembering to count constantly. "Seven hundred sixty one... Seven hundred eighty two... Eight hundred thirty... Eight hundred and eighty..." After the eight hundred mark, the Heros cube shot out in each round reached fifty yuan, almost like a big wave, flooding Su Ba! But that black dress stood firm and stood firm as before. All the black iron blocks were blown up within the range of Su Ba''s three feet! Finally, I don''t know how long it took, a low muffled sound came from the black torrent. A black figure was slightly embarrassed and flew out for several meters. Su Ba stood holding a stick, his face slightly pale, and he panted slightly. He can actually challenge, but the true essence has finally been exhausted until now, there is no way. The black torrent slowly stopped... The ground was covered with black fragments, forming several hills. The disciple in charge of the test moved a few times with difficulty, and squattedly announced. "Final score, nine...nine hundred and forty-four yuan!" "hiss--" Niu Jintian and others gasped, and they were shocked and numb! This black-clothed youth in the early stage of the Pill Pill was more than 300 yuan more than the best result set by Tianfeng in the middle stage of the Pill Pill! too frightening! Unimaginable evildoer! The gazes they looked at Su Ba had gradually changed from their previous admiration to awe! Don''t look at this young man in black at the early stage of the Pill Revolving Stage, two levels lower than them. but! To achieve such a high result in the Helos Cube Challenge, they will not doubt that even if the five of them are playing together, it is estimated that they are not the opponents of the black youth! The opponent''s stick is too terrifying, bursting, fierce, and indomitable! Maybe just a few tricks, they will be defeated! And it was such a terrifying evildoer Tianjiao, who was wearing a white waist badge representing the outer disciple, which was really ridiculous. Su Ba sat down in place to meditate and adjust his breath, the dim Peer-pin Tian Dan quickly turned, quickly replenishing his lost true essence. suddenly! Su Ba only felt a shadow in front of him, and when he looked up, he found five figures appearing in front of him, with awe and a hint of flattery in his expression. "This... brother, we have a good restorative pill, if you don''t dislike it, just use it." Almost everyone in Niu Jintian and others had a few small jade bottles in their hands. Inside the small jade bottles were the first-class restorative pill that they couldn''t bear to use. However, at this moment, they unanimously generously took it out to Su Ba. The disciple in charge of the test on the side registered Su Ba''s results while thinking with a complicated expression. The five core disciples shouted to an outside disciple, brother, this is the first time I have seen this scene... Su Ba looked at these core disciples who were diligent in offering treasures, his eyelids moved, and he did not refuse their kindness. After thanking him, Su Ba took over ten bottles of small jade bottles, took out the high-quality restorative pills inside and swallowed them one by one. The pill immediately turned into a billowing true essence poured into Su Ba''s body, quickly replenishing the true essence he had previously consumed. The level of alchemy in the Central Continent is significantly higher than that of the Eastern Continent. The restorative pills sent by Niu Jintian and others are all excellent products, with amazing effects! After more than a dozen pills, the true essence in his body has recovered more than 80% in a short time! You know, his true element capacity is more than ten times more than that of the ordinary Pill Pill Realm martial artist! Su Ba opened his eyes and sincerely thanked several people this time: "Thank you, this pill is really good." Niu Jintian and the others watched Su Ba swallowing more than a dozen high-quality restorative pills in one breath, smacked their tongues secretly, and couldn''t help asking. "Brother Su can recover completely?" They had just learned the name of Su Ba from the ranking list. Su Ba smiled and nodded, "Well, I have recovered 80%." I go! Several people looked at each other. The first-class restorative medicine they just took out is enough to replenish all their true essences. If a dozen of them go down, even some half-step Shenhai experts can return to the peak! But this Su Ba has only recovered his barely 80% true essence? ! It''s incredible! How strong is the true essence in his body! The third grade Tiandan! It''s definitely a top three heaven pill! even¡­¡­ Niu Jintian and the others swallowed, and their hearts shook wildly! Not only the third-rank heaven pill, but also the second-rank heaven pill! my God! Second grade Tiandan! The Son of the Ordinary Holy Land, it''s nothing more than that! Thinking about it, the hearts of a few people became more heated! A monster of the Second-Rank Heavenly Pill was shocked as a celestial being, and it is worthy of their all-out flattering to please them. What''s more, Su Ba is also a second-Rank Heavenly Pill martial artist with superb stick skills and terrifying combat! Niang Xipi, this horse riding is the golden thigh of the future! Hurry up! At this time, the disciple who was in charge of the Heros cube test came up and respectfully handed the red jade talisman to Su Ba''s hand. Su Ba was slightly satisfied to accept it, and earned another 3,000 middle-grade true essence stones, which was 600,000 strengthening points, it was too easy. Su Ba turned around and was about to leave, Niu Jintian and others hurriedly stopped Su Ba. "Brother Su, where do you want to go?" "Continue to the test challenge." "Uh~ Isn''t Brother Su coming to Yunlian Peak for the first time?" "I just joined Leiyang Sect." Ok? ! The eyes of Niu Jintian and others suddenly lit up! This makes sense, Su Ba is a wicked Tianjiao who just started, although it is not clear why Su Ba is at the outer door, but they didn''t think much. Anyway! Starting today, Su Ba''s name will surely shake the entire Leiyang Sect! Isn''t it the best opportunity to make good friends with him now? ! Thinking about it, Niu Jintian immediately recommended himself: "Brother Su, we are very familiar with Yun Lianfeng. Anyway, there is nothing else. Why don''t we take Brother Su to each test site?" Su Ba shrugged and said, "Yes." Yeah! Niu Jintian and the others showed excited smiles on their faces. They had long been thrown out of the clouds in the endless activities of going to Haixian Tower. At this moment, there is nothing more important than meeting Su Ba! So, a very strange phenomenon appeared in Yunlian Peak next. The five core disciples with blue waist badges are like stars arching over the moon, surrounded by an outer disciple with white waist badges, walking in a test challenge. Looking at those core disciples, the expressions on their faces are sincere enthusiasm and ingratiation to the outer disciple, and they look like they are looking forward to him. Everyone who saw this scene had countless question marks in their heads. This... Is there a brain hole in this group of people? ? ! Chapter 503： The storm swept! "Brother Su, please see, this is a project to test the combat effectiveness of the disciples. There will be a warrior condensed from true essence, with a strength of half a step in the Divine Sea Realm! Participants in the test are calculated based on how long they can hold under the hands of the half-step Shenhai martial artist. Although this half-step Shenhai is inferior in the same level, it is not comparable to the ordinary Xiandan extremely genius. " Among the core disciples, a young man named Liu Meng diligently explained to Su Ba. Su Ba nodded slightly and looked towards the leaderboard as usual. The first on the list is a disciple of Xuandan Zhiji named Qiao Xin, who spent two sticks of incense. The second is the person Su Ba often sees in the top three of the various project lists, Tianfeng, the middle of the Xuandan realm, and it takes two and a half incense sticks. Then the third, fourth... Seeing the back, Su Ba was a little strange, those who persisted for a long time actually ranked behind. Seemingly discovering Su Ba''s doubts, Liu Meng smiled bitterly. "Brother Su knows something. For ordinary disciples, of course, the longer they can be held under the hands of the half-step Shenhai warrior, the better, and the real evildoer is to defeat the half-step Shenhai warrior, the shorter the time, the better!" Su Ba knew it. Although it is difficult to defeat the half-step Shenhai Warrior, it is not difficult for the real Tianjiao. After all, they are only dealing with the bottom half-step Shenhai Warrior. It is also normal for the top-level Tianjiao at the extreme or even the peak of the Pill Pill to cross one or two small realms to defeat the bottom half-step Shenhai Warrior. "Then I will go." Su Ba faintly dropped a word, then stepped forward and handed over his disciple''s waist card. With a flash of figure, he rushed into the wicket of the test. Niu Jintian and others were waiting outside while talking to each other. "Hey, how long do you think Brother Su can hold under the hands of the warriors in the early half of Shenhai? I think half an hour is absolutely fine!" "Half an hour? Cut, you look down on Brother Su too much, in my opinion, he will be able to defeat the warriors in the early days of Shenhai!" "Huh?! But he is only in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm!" "So what, you didn''t miss the strength that Brother Su demonstrated in the Helos cube challenge." "Yes, I almost forgot, Brother Su is beyond Tianfeng''s enchantment in some respects!" Niu Jintian stroked his chin, guessing thoughtfully. "I estimate that Brother Su will defeat the martial artist in the early stage of Shenhai for a half-step around the time of Sanzhuxiang to withdraw from the test. The top five in the ranking is definitely not a problem!" "Maybe the top three!" The few people chatted fiercely, and suddenly a clear voice rang in their ears. "What are you talking about?" Liu Meng looked back and said, "Haha, Brother Su, you just came here, we are discussing how long you can...I''ll go?! Brother Su, you are out!" Halfway through Liu Meng''s words, he suddenly thought of something and almost jumped from the ground! The others also opened their eyes wide and looked at Su Ba in disbelief. They didn''t expect him to come out so soon. Liu Meng forced him: "Brother Su, don''t you tell me that you came out after defeating the real-elementalized half-step Shenhai early warrior?" Five pairs of eyes were staring at Su Ba, and Su Ba opened his mouth lightly. "Well, didn''t you say that if it can be beaten, the shorter the time the better, I will naturally not delay." "Uh¡­¡­" All of them were stupid and opened their mouths without knowing what to say. Not far away, there was an excitement announcement from the test disciple. "Outer disciple Su Ba, defeated a half-step Shenhai early Yuan Ling, spent half a stick of incense, broke the record!" Su Ba calmly walked over and asked the disciple in charge of the test for a scarlet jade charm. Niu Jintian, Liu Meng and the others looked at each other as if they were shocked and shocked in each other''s eyes! "Su...Brother Su, half Zhuxiang time...killed half a step of Shenhai''s early Yuan Ling..." "He is only in the early stage of the Spin Pill Realm!" Niu Jintian sighed, "Brother Su is definitely a real dragon in this world!" Liu Meng and others nodded in agreement. Su Ba walked over and said lightly: "Let''s go, go to the next project test site." "Good, good!" Several people were busy responding, and their attitude became more and more awe. Next, Niu Jintian and others have seen what a real evildoer is! They only felt that, compared with Su Ba, the so-called top talents they used to think were weak! Even Tianfeng, who was talked about by countless people and overwhelmed the invincibles of his peers, was far behind. . . . . . . Defense test. Can not evade, can not shoot, can only rely on their own defense means to resist. Su Ba stood on the spot, abruptly persisting for a whole hour under the frenzied bombardment of the Primordial Spirit during the half-step Shenhai early stage, even his clothes were not torn, but his true essence was consumed a lot. Undoubtedly, he broke the record and made the second place to be the pinnacle of the Pill Rotation Realm, a disciple who specializes in ground-level defensive martial arts for more than a long time. Gravity project testing. Many fitness madmen flock to the test project, and even use it as a way of practice. Su Bayun went in lightly, and walked out lightly after half a time. Then, Su Ba''s name appeared at the top of the Gravity Project Test Ranking! "The first place, Su Ba, outer disciple, eighty times the gravity..." The result is sixty times the gravity of the second-place Xuandan Extreme Refining Madman Zha Tie Niu... Jin Niutian, Liu Meng and others became numb in the constant shock. In the end, they all felt normal when Su Ba broke the record. If they did not break the record, they would be a little surprised. Su Ba is like a perfect circle, with no flaws in every aspect, and its solid foundation makes people feel scared! Of course, Su Ba also has shortcomings, but this shortcoming is only aimed at other aspects of Su Ba himself. For other disciples, even Su Ba''s shortcomings are much more than their longboards! that''s it. I don''t know how many test project locations Su Ba went to and how many records he broke. When the setting sun went down, Su Ba finally ended the challenge and exchanged all the red jade charms he got to the contribution hall for the middle-grade true essence stone. Afterwards, Su Ba bid farewell to Niu Jintian and the others, and returned to his residence without stopping to retreat, to carry out the feelings and conclusions of this period of time. By the way, use the True Essence Stone you won to raise your level again! After condensing the exquisite Heavenly Pill, his strength soared to a level comparable to that of the powerhouse in the early days of Shenhai, but Su Ba knew that this was not enough! The subsequent cultivation will only become more and more difficult, he must seize every minute and every second. What Su Ba didn''t know was that in the process of his retreat and comprehension, everything he did in Yun Lianfeng had quietly brewed into a super large tornado hurricane, sweeping the entire Leiyang Sect! Chapter 504： Let him fight! When Su Balian broke the test records of the Test Force Stele and Mingjing Yuzhu, it had already caused quite a stir in Yunlianfeng. Many disciples came after hearing the news and tried to follow in the footsteps of Su Ba. However, Su Ba''s whereabouts were erratic and Yunlian Peak had many test items. They didn''t even know where Su Ba would appear, so they never caught up. But as the news continued to ferment, more and more disciples of Leiyangzong learned of the existence of such a person as Su Ba. No way, too abnormal! In less than a day, all test records of a dozen projects on Yunlianfeng were broken. Moreover, most of them are not popular tests! Unpopularity means that the challenge is very difficult. After a challenge, most people will not come over for a long time. And it is such a difficult, unpopular test project challenge, the rankings on the leaderboard that will not move for a long time, all moved down one position! A name turned out! Dominantly occupy the top position, crush the records set by the top talents in the past, and win more than a dozen test rewards! Moreover, the new records set by it are far from the second place, which can be called a standout! The force measurement monument, the top Su Ba, scored 64 ancient true dragons, surpassing the second Tianfeng 54 ancient true dragons! Mingjing Yuzhu tested the strongest attack, Su Ba at the top of the list, the score lights up 98 grids, exceeding the power of the second Tianfeng 14 grid! In the physical maze test, Su Ba, the top of the list, scored one stick of incense, and surpassed the second place in three sticks of incense! In the Heros cube test, Su Ba ranked first, with a score of 944 yuan, more than 300 yuan more than the second place... ... Horrible! The most shocking thing is that Su Ba, who has set so many records in one day, shows that behind his name is an outer disciple, in the early stage of his cultivation base in the Pill Pill Realm! Outer disciple! The early days of the Spindan Realm! crazy! Countless disciples feel that they have problems with their eyes, are there such enchanting geniuses among the outer disciples? ! Is there really such a powerful person in the early days of the Spin Pill Realm in this world? ! Countless people tried to find out the existence of Su Ba, to see what kind of three heads and six arms he had in order to make such a frightening event! But after Su Ba broke the cloud refining test record, his whole person seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and he could no longer be traced. Only the rumors about Su Ba, the sturdy and arrogant deeds, formed hurricanes that swept Leiyangzong over and over again. . . . . . . "Shi Dongfei!" Chao Fan slapped the messenger jade symbol in his hand on the table with a green face, and said coldly when he looked at the handsome young man in front of him. "I told you a long time ago, let you test his abilities well, and can even break more than a dozen records of the enchantment of Yunfeng Peak. That is the true disciple of the imperial future purple waistband! But you were abruptly dismissed as an outer disciple with a white waist card! Do you know how many people outside are watching my Chao Fan jokes! Say I have no eyes! " Shi Dongfei''s handsome face was a little ugly, and his voice was dull. "How do I know that the warriors who came out of the small corners of the Eastern Continent would be so perverted, there are no resources, no inheritance, how can it be so strong?!" "Can''t the East Continent produce the real top arrogant?" Chao Fan was furious, "The genius who can be killed from a place with backward heritage and poor resources is the real dragon and phoenix!" Shi Dongfei''s handsome face turned pale and red, red and white, and couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Then what can I do now, it is impossible for me, the core disciple, to deliberately please him in a low voice?!" "you¡­¡­" Chao Fan was already speechless with anger, and then he sighed. "Forget it, this is mainly my responsibility. If I hadn''t left you with the test entry disciples back then, I wouldn''t worry now. The rise of Su Ba has been unstoppable, and I hope that when he soars into the sky, it is better not to hate this matter with you and me. " "I hope..." Shi Dongfei replied in a dull voice. . . . . . . Yunxinfeng. On the steep top of the mountain, two figures stood quietly. A person looks ordinary, but his body has a sense of atmosphere that cannot be ignored, as if there is a small sun hidden in his body. Another life''s tool is Yuxuan, slender and tall, everyone who sees him will have an illusion in his eyes, as if he saw a flood dragon about to move. This is the magnificent appearance of the head, with a faint appearance of the true dragon. "Senior Brother Tian, ??it is said that the records you left at Yunlianfeng have been broken by an outer disciple named Su Ba in recent days." The arrogant young man grinned, showing his white teeth, and said lightly. "It doesn''t matter, it''s the grades that I used to have nothing to do with me. If it breaks, it will break." The ordinary youth said with a blank expression: "This Su Ba has the posture of a dragon, which coincides with the election of my Leiyang Sect''s sect, so don''t you worry about scoring Cheng Yaojin halfway and taking your sect''s seat?" Tianfeng suddenly laughed wildly. "Senior Brother Yun, do you mean that you are planning to give up the position of sect son and give it to me? Heh, what is Su Ba? No matter how good his talent is, he can''t be in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm! You should have broken through the half-step Shenhai late stage. You still want to find someone to distract me. Brother Yun, you have too much confidence in yourself! " Tianfeng arrogantly stood on his back, arrogantly domineering, "If this is the case, I am sure that Tianfeng will be the son of Leiyang Sect!" Yuncheng snorted coldly, and said calmly, "I just think this kid is a bit interesting, I just remind you. Don''t let us scramble for a bloodshed when the time comes, but be taken advantage of by others! " The corner of Tianfeng''s mouth curled, and the evil smile rose up with an inexplicable and fierce aura, "If you want to take advantage of my Tianfeng, he must have this ability!" . . . . . . Leiyang Sect Master Peak Hall. Quiet room. A middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and cold face, dressed in brocade clothes and cross-legged meditating slowly opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" A middle-aged man with good facial features respectfully handed over the jade charm in his hand and whispered: "Brother, look at this." The cold-faced middle-aged man stretched out his hand, took the jade talisman, and looked at it lightly, his eyes suddenly burst into a strong light! "Not bad!" The middle-aged man with good-looking features smiled and said, "To be honest, when I saw the news at first, I was shocked. It is incredible that Tianjiao came from the Eastern Continent." "The Eastern Continent is not as simple as you think." The cold-faced middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "If there is no record wrong in the ancient books, there were real dragons hovering in the Eastern Continent in ancient times." "Uh, is it..." The cold-faced middle-aged man nodded, "It should be true, but tens of thousands of years ago, the dragon clan of the Eastern Continent disappeared somehow, but some inheritance was left behind. If there is a Tianjiao with great luck, it is fortunate to get the inheritance of the higher-order dragon family, the potential is greater than we can imagine! " Hearing this, the face of the middle-aged man with correct features suddenly showed ecstasy. "Brother, isn''t my Leiyang Sect expected to be promoted to the Holy Land?!" The cold-faced middle-aged man shook his head, and said, "It''s too early to say this. When the real dragon is not up, there are mixed fish and dragons, and no one can see clearly." As he said, the cold-faced middle-aged man closed his eyes again and said lightly. "Observe him closely for a while, isn''t the position of Zongzi still determined? Give him a chance and let him fight! Eight hundred years have passed since I retreat and attacked the king realm. If there is no turning point, I am afraid that I will never hope for the king realm! And next time the sect of the sect, my Leiyang Sect, it is estimated that it will be suspended..." "Brother..." The face of the middle-aged man with good features showed a slight worry. "It''s okay." The cold-faced middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "Go down. Remember to report his situation to me every once in a while." "Yes!" The middle-aged man with correct facial features retired respectfully, and the quiet room of the hall regained calm. Chapter 505： Initial promotion conference! Two months later. Exterior doors. An elegant courtyard. A certain room. Dressed in black, the cold-faced young man closed his eyes slightly and sat cross-legged on the bedside quietly. In the young man''s body, the aura is thick as syrup, and the abyss is as deep as the sea, and the aura that he exudes intentionally or unintentionally has a shocking feeling. At a certain moment. The young man in black opened his eyes. "Crack!" Two dazzling scarlet-gold thunders shot out from his eyes, bursting in the air! Su Ba slowly got up, with a faint smile on his mouth. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: the middle stage of the perfect spin pill realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Divine Art (160/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 6/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 6/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", and low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick" [Artistic Conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (have a deep understanding of formations) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Tenth Floor, Hell of Oil Pot) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (prototype) [Strengthening point]: 60 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) "After two months of precipitation, I used most of the True Essence Stones I earned to exchange for strengthening points, and broke through to the middle of the Spin Pill Realm. I also opened up 60 acupuncture points along the way, and more..." After the Peerless Heaven Pill is condensed, although the cultivation base requires a huge share of strengthening points, the improvement of the same realm, the improvement of your own strength is at least several times that of others! Spiral Bahuang Jin finally broke through and reached the fifth level, 32 times the force! The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code also realized the sixth level, unlocking more moves. After opening one hundred acupuncture points, the improvement of strength is not very large, but it is more about the improvement of the body''s constitution and the purity of the true essence. Even so, the opening of the sixty acupuncture points still increased Su Ba''s arms by 500,000 catties! The strength of both arms has exceeded 4.5 million catties! The eyes of hell, entering the tenth layer of oil pan hell, the strength of soul power soared several times again! At this moment, Su Ba felt that his mind was clear, and the whole world was very clear. He didn''t know where his soul strength had reached! "It will be the promotion conference soon, the outer door is promoted to the inner door, the inner door is promoted to the core, the core is promoted...Oh, yes, what kind of son is there..." Su Ba''s eyes flickered, quietly muttering to himself. "Perhaps, at this promotion meeting, you can check the two months'' income..." . . . . . . Clouds move in all directions, and thousands of birds sing. The thick white fog surrounding the peak of the Leiyang School spread, and those palace buildings that were hidden in the cloud and fog gradually revealed Qiongyu. Countless disciples of white, cyan, and blue waist cards flew out from various positions of the sect, and rushed to the same direction in an orderly manner-Leiyang Sect Master Peak! This kind of spectacular scene of coming from all directions, Su Ba saw it, and was slightly lost. This is the grand occasion that only the top big sects have! "Brother Su!" Someone greeted Su Ba from a distance. Su Ba turned around and nodded with a smile, and they all knew each other. A group of five people greeted him, it was Niu Jintian and Liu Meng. After Niu Jintian approached, he just wanted to say something, suddenly he felt as if he had seen something embarrassing, his body stiffened! The same is true for other people, their eyes widened and their faces are incredible! "Su...Brother Su, you... have you broken through to the middle of the Pill Pill Realm?!" "Well, luckily breakthrough, the foundation needs to be consolidated." Su Ba said lightly. The foundation needs to be consolidated, who are you fooling... The corners of the mouths of Niu Jintian, Liu Meng and others twitched unconsciously. Standing there casually by Su Ba clearly made them feel a heavy pressure. This kind of feeling was only felt by those half-step Shenhai true students. If the foundation is unstable, they don''t believe it! Damn, is this the power of the second-rank Tiandan Super Tianjiao? It really is not comparable to the ordinary people! Several people walked side by side. "Brother Su, you will definitely be a blockbuster at this promotion meeting, and you will shine! You don''t know, during the two months of your retreat, whether you are an outer disciple, inner disciple, or core disciple of the entire Leiyang Sect, the most mentioned name is Brother Su you! " Liu Meng exclaimed, "Seriously, if we hadn''t been with us all the way, we wouldn''t believe that an early disciple of the Pill Pill Realm could make such an amazing move!" Su Ba smiled, did not respond, but changed his words. "Who of you explain to me how the promotion meeting is held?" Liu Meng was the first to point to the distance and domineering towards Su: "Brother Su see there?" Su Ba looked in the direction of Liu Meng''s fingers, that was the top of the main peak, with a small pavilion on top. With excellent eyesight, Su Ba saw a magnificent and simple gray clock in the small pavilion. "That big bell is my Leiyang Sect''s sacred object, Leiyang Xuanzhong. It is said that the Leiyang Xuanzhong has been passed down from the ancient times, can emit the sound of the great road, and has the effect of sharpening the soul and washing distracting thoughts on the warriors. After the promotion conference, all the disciples must follow the steps of the main peak step by step. The Leiyang Xuanzhong will sound a bell. The longer you hold on to the bell, the greater the benefits you will get. Once you can''t hold on, you can retreat halfway and find a place to meditate and adjust your breath. When the bell is over, look at the location of the disciples wearing various waist badges. If the distance is similar, then the outer disciple will be promoted to the inner disciple, the inner disciple will be promoted to the core disciple, and so on. " Su Ba was a little surprised, "Don''t you need to compare skills?" Liu Meng smiled and said: "If someone is not convinced, he can naturally challenge him, be able to defeat a disciple of a higher level than himself, and be promoted. However, this situation does not happen much. Because wanting to hold on to the sound of the Leiyang Xuanzhong bell is already very difficult. You will understand later Brother Su. " Chapter 506： He is Su Ba! Su Ba''s heart moved, and it seemed that this promotion meeting was much simpler than he thought. It seemed that all the disciples were convinced of the selection made by Leiyang Xuanzhong, which was a bit interesting. The group soon reached the Leiyang Sect Master Peak. Su Ba''s waist cards are different from those of Niu Jintian and others, and disciples of different identities stand in different positions. Su Ba was standing among a group of outer disciples wearing white waist badges, surrounded by crowds and hustle and bustle, and Su Ba had reduced his momentum, so he looked inconspicuous. After all, everyone had only heard of Su Ba''s name and didn''t know him, so basically no one paid attention to him. However, there are a few standing in front of the outer disciples. One looks honest and calm, expressionless, looking at his twenty-three or four-year-old appearance, his cultivation has reached the initial stage of the Pill Pill Realm. A long and delicate person, who is only about 21 years old, although he is innately extremely cultivated, his brows are full of vigor and his body is extraordinary. His chin was slightly raised, his eyes were contemptuous, and he had a sense of arrogance of disdain for others. Among the outer disciples, the two people who talked about the most. "Qin Lun actually broke through the congenital extreme so quickly, he only broke through the peak of the congenital realm a few months ago, this talent is amazing!" "Did you get the title of the first genius of the outer sect for nothing? After this promotion meeting passes, Qin Lun enters the inner sect. It is estimated that it will not be long before he will be the first genius of the inner sect!" "Brother Hu Qian is also amazing. At the age of 24, he broke through the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, and this time he was promoted to the inner door!" "You are afraid that you have forgotten someone." "Who? Ah! You''re not talking about Su Ba, the ruthless man who even broke more than a dozen records in Yunfeng Refining! "Who else will it be except him!" "Damn, I almost forgot, this Su Ba is also an outer disciple, but I don''t know which one is the master." "Don''t worry, real gold is not afraid of fire, if this guy is really as perverted as the rumors, he will definitely stand out in the promotion meeting!" "Yes, we''ll just wait and see..." Su Ba didn''t expect that someone would mention his name, he shook his head with a grin, and didn''t care. He calmly greeted the promotion meeting in the best condition. The outer gate, inner gate, and core disciples were all in place, and immediately there was a figure wearing a purple waistband on the court. "True disciple!" "Tianfeng and Yuncheng are here!" "It''s really strange that so many true disciples came this time!" Su Ba narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his head to look at the two high-profile figures in the sky with the others. Yuncheng should be the ordinary young man with explosive power in his body and aura. There is another one who is bold and unscrupulous, exuding his half-step Shenhai late stage aura, it should be Tianfeng. Su Ba is very familiar with the name Tianfeng, because before he appeared, most of the test project records on Yunlian Peak were set by Tianfeng. A wicked smile hung at the corner of Tianfeng''s mouth, and as soon as he appeared his gaze, he wanted to sweep the place of the outer disciple below, as if looking for something. The arrogant and arrogant first day Qin Lun looked at Tianfeng unconvincedly. As a result, Tianfeng''s eyes widened, and Qin Lun seemed to suffer a dark loss and immediately lowered his head. Su Ba took a few glances and then retracted his gaze. At this moment, a huge bell sounded from the top of the main peak. "Huh¡ª" The sound of the bell instantly spread throughout the main peak, and all the disciples'' expressions were solemn, and the scene suddenly became quiet. Su Ba''s eyelids twitched slightly, and when the bell rang, he clearly noticed that his soul power had changed. The bell sounded like a signal for the start of the promotion conference, and all the disciples walked towards the top of the main peak in a tacit understanding. Su Ba mingled in the crowd, and he didn''t mean to fight for the first place. His expression was calm and he didn''t rush. After all, if it is really like what Liu Meng said, it should not take long for a large number of disciples with insufficient strength to be eliminated. Su Ba was thinking, the second bell sounded in vain. "Huh¡ª" This bell is obviously louder than the first bell. I don''t know how much. There seemed to be tiny transparent ripples in the void, and a wave visible to the naked eye radiated from the top of the mountain, and then instantly passed through the bodies of all the disciples. "Buzzing~" Even Su Ba''s body trembled slightly, he only felt that there seemed to be an invisible sledgehammer, slamming heavily into his spiritual sea! "Humph!" Almost at the same time, many disciples uttered a muffled hum, their faces turned pale, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of some weakened mouths. This round of bells almost eliminated the outer disciples below the congenital peak. Many outside disciples quickly found a place to sit cross-legged, and began to work hard to calm their minds. It hasn''t been long yet. "Huh¡ª" The third bell sounded abruptly. This time, the outer disciples below the extreme innate, and even a small part of the inner disciples couldn''t bear it, and stopped. Su Ba also slowed down. But it''s not that he couldn''t bear it, but he found a different place. The soul power in Su Ba''s mind was a transparent and amorphous air mass. After these several bells, Su Ba suddenly found that the soul power group in his mind began to shrink. "Huh¡ª" Before thinking about it, the fourth bell rang. The outer disciples were almost wiped out, and only a few people remained struggling to support them, and a half of the inner disciples were also wiped out. The scene suddenly became empty. Among the outer disciples, in addition to Su Ba, Qin Lun and Hu Qian who had received a lot of attention before were there. Qin Lun''s delicate face had become white at this time, biting his lips and holding on. Hu Qian''s situation was slightly better than Qin Lun''s, but the steps under his feet also became staggering. Qin Lun now has the qualifications to be promoted to inner disciples, but with the existence of Su Ba and Hu Qian, he stubbornly refuses to give up. On the contrary, it had been eliminated, and the disciples who had been far away found a strange place. "Look, there are only three of the outer disciples left, who is that one? You can actually compare with Qin Lun and Hu Qian!" "I rely on this guy to look so relaxed, it''s a bit perverted!" "Silly beep, who else is the outer disciple who has such strength?!" "You mean..." Many disciples suddenly opened their eyes and exclaimed, "Su Ba!" "He is Su Ba!" Chapter 507： Reborn! During this period of time, the boundless situation has been stirred up in the Leiyang Sect, and Su Ba, the righteous master, has finally lifted his mysterious veil and revealed his true face. "I''m going, he is Su Ba, hey, isn''t it about the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm? How come it is the middle stage of the Pill Pill Realm!" "Test disciples can''t register wrongly, is it..." "My mother, this Su Ba won''t break through the middle of the Pill Pill Realm in just two months, right!" "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene, and all the disciples who noticed Su Ba''s cultivation level opened their mouths one by one with an incredulous expression on their faces. Facing everyone''s close gaze, Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t seem to feel anything. He was already immersed in his own world, and finally figured out why the Leiyang Sect''s method of selecting disciples would use the sound of the Leiyang Xuanzhong bell. Lei Yangzong judged his disciple''s potential based on the length of time he persisted in the bell. Because the sound of the Leiyang Xuanzhong bell attacked with soul! Leiyangzong is the top four-ranked sect, and the disciples who can be recruited are the best choice regardless of talent or understanding, and the gap between them is not very big. Almost everyone can condense the spin pill. But after innate soul cultivation, the higher the state, the higher the requirements for soul power. It is no exaggeration to say that after the martial artist reached the half-step Shenhai realm, talent and understanding were not as important as before. On the contrary, the strength and tenacity of the natural soul power is the key. Divine Sea Realm and King Realm focus on the cultivation of the soul of warriors! Therefore, in the promotion conference, the comparison is not the strength of one''s own martial arts, but the strength of the soul! This is also the reason that there are many disciples with ordinary talents, after entering the half-step Shenhai realm, their strength suddenly increased and they were a blockbuster. And every time the bell rang, the soul power mass in Su Ba''s mind would be reduced sharply, as if some impurities were removed by the bell, the air mass became more condensed and viscous, and there was a faint tendency to turn into liquid. At this moment, Su Ba had realized what an opportunity this promotion meeting was. An opportunity that is very beneficial to soul power! At the moment, he didn''t hesitate to convert the nearly 10,000 middle-grade true essence stones left in the storage space into strengthening points, and then frantically opened the lottery mode! "Didi!" "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." "Congratulations to the host, soul power +30 points!" "Congratulations to the host, strength +28 points!" "Congratulations to the host, soul power +23 points." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +26 points!" "..." "Soul power + 23 points... comprehension + 28 points... comprehension + 21 points... power + 25 points... You didn''t get anything... soul power + 30 points..." Su Ba closed his eyes and felt the system prompts beeping continuously in his mind. at the same time. With the increase in understanding, soul power, physique, and strength, an unspeakable feeling filled his body. The physical strength is strengthened, the strength is strengthened, the head becomes ethereal, and the perception becomes clear. Although there are few, Su Ba can still understand it clearly. Although the lottery didn''t draw anything, Su Ba didn''t care anymore. Watching his soul power group continue to grow, Su Ba''s eyes brightened! He knew that when the time came, these soul power masses would be knocked out of many impurities again by the bell. "Huh¡ª" The fifth bell rang, and it was even greater and magnificent, and the ripples in the void were more visible! More than 90% of the inner disciples, as well as some core disciples, were shocked if they were hit hard! Coincidentally, those people stopped in place, meditated cross-legged and adjusted their breath, trying to heal the wounds in the soul. This is a process of practice. The soul power that has been washed away by the bell will slowly recover, and it will become more tenacious and pure, and to a certain extent, it can also increase the chance of a warrior crossing the sea of ??thunder. The foundation of the top sect of Leiyang Sect can be seen. No wonder the promotion conference, even those true disciples will not be absent. Qin Lun and Hu Qian were also defeated by this bell, Qin Lun vomited blood and his eyes were bloodshot! For a while, Su Ba became the only outer disciple still standing in the field, wearing a white waist badge! "This person must be Su Ba undoubtedly!" "You deserve to be a madman who has broken more than a dozen records in Yunlian Peak. The first time he participated in the promotion meeting, he was able to hold on to the five bells. It was terrifying!" "Among the core disciples, there are not many that can match him!" The disciples onlookers excitedly discussed. The true disciples who have been above everyone''s heads also cast their eyes down one by one. They who have entered the half-step Divine Sea Realm are undoubtedly more relaxed than the other disciples, but some people''s foreheads ooze a slight sweat. The ordinary young man Yuncheng took a deep look at Su Ba, while Tianfeng smiled evilly, and looked at Su Ba''s figure over and over with interest. Su Ba''s complexion was indifferent, and there was no wave in his heart. He seems to be a traveler walking among the scenic peaks, relaxed and comfortable. The transformation of a large amount of soul power, the continuous increase in purity and tenacity, made Su Ba feel like a reborn. "Huh¡ª" The sixth bell rang. Wow... All the core disciples all fell to the ground, and among the True Legend disciples, some gave up Yukong and fell to the ground. There was a loud discussion under the mountain! At this time, among the disciples who are still able to stand on the court, dozens of true disciples with purple waist cards, and an outer disciple with white waist cards! That touch of white, coupled with Su Ba wearing black, the extreme contrast of white and black! Extraordinarily conspicuous, and extraordinarily shocking! Outer disciple who can stand shoulder to shoulder with true disciple? ! There has never been a scene in the history of Leiyang Sect for thousands of years! It''s amazing! At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes focused on Su Ba. Shocked, shocked, awed... Various looks, everything! Chapter 508： Qianlong out of the abyss! Su Ba never noticed this, his eyes were very bright, with hints of surprise. Just then, the moment the sixth bell rang, the soul power group in his mind finally condensed the first drop of soul! At the moment when the soul drop appeared, Su Ba''s soul power suddenly doubled! Incredible! "Huh¡ª" The bell rings seventh. This time, almost all the real disciples in the sky fell with a clatter, and only Tianfeng and Yuncheng were left standing in the air, but the height of their suspension was also much lower. The Leiyang Profound Bell rang the seventh, and the shock to the soul power was already terrifying, even the true disciples of the late Shenhai stage felt the pressure. Only Su Ba. The moment the bell rang, his eyes lit up again. In the Sea of ??Consciousness, the huge and incomparable soul power group constantly condenses drop after drop of soul droplets, falling on the bottom of the Sea of ??Consciousness, and Su Ba''s soul power is soaring all the time! What makes Su Ba different from others is that. The strength of the soul power of other people is innate. Unless they specialize in the soul power tactics, no matter how high the cultivation base is, the strength of the soul power will not change much. Generally, under the realm of Shenhai, even half-step strong people in Shenhai are mainly practicing true essence or physical body, and few people spend a lot of time specializing in soul power. Their soul defense mainly depends on their respective martial arts artistic conception to support. But Su Ba was different. After the lottery, his physical qualities continued to grow, as did his soul power. The extremely strong soul power made him the biggest beneficiary of this promotion conference! The quality of the soul power is improved in the sound of the bell, and it is transforming, removing the waste and saving the green. The soul power mass is constantly transformed into soul droplets, falling in the sea of ??consciousness. There were only a few drops at the beginning, and gradually the number increased, forming a small puddle, and then a small pond... "Huh¡ª" The eighth bell rings. "Ahem..." A half-step True Legend disciple in the Divine Sea Realm bowed his back, coughed violently, his expression became painful, and he was obviously unable to support it. "The bell rings eight times, even the true disciple can''t bear it, this Su Ba''s cultivation base in the middle of the spin pill only can stand upright, it''s terrifying!" "As expected to be the unworldly arrogant who even broke the record of Yunfeng Refining, my Leiyang Sect is going to have a second Tianfeng!" "Tianfeng is not so strong in the middle of the Pill Pill Realm..." The disciples who had already withdrawn from the promotion conference cried out in exclamation. Niu Jintian, Liu Meng and others watched from the bottom with enthusiasm, almost dancing with excitement, they were more excited than anyone! Su Ba Qianlong will soar into the sky after leaving the abyss. It is really a blessing for them to make such a friend! Sitting cross-legged on a rock, Chao Fan looked at the figure in black among the real disciples ahead, with a complex expression. He persisted until the sixth bell rang, and the consciousness of the sea swelled terribly. He only felt that it would explode in the next second and had to retreat. His performance is among the best among the core disciples. But seeing the Eastern Continent Tianjiao who he had personally introduced to the sect before him, a lot of frustration suddenly rose in his heart. Originally, he and Junior Brother Su, who was born out of the sky and shocked the Leiyang Sect, could still have some incense affection, but it was a difference in thought. Don''t talk about incense affection in the future, Su Ba would be grateful if he didn''t even hate him. Shi Dongfei''s eyes widened, staring at the black figure closely, his expression was slightly hideous, but more shocked, and a trace of regret beyond his reach. "Chao Fan is Chao Fan, I am me, Chao Fan has the patience to talk to you young geniuses from other continents. I don''t have so much time!" "To be honest, what I disdain the most is your group of warriors from a small place. Obviously I don''t like it, but I just think I''m very powerful, and I''m so awesome! Let me tell you, you are a tianjiao in your Eastern Continent, a super evil evildoer, but when you come to the Central Continent, you are not a fart! The true dragon of the eastern continent is also a loach in the central continent! You are the frog at the bottom of the well, you can''t help yourself..." These words that he had said before facing Su Ba constantly echoed in his mind. Compared with the soul trauma caused by Leiyang Xuanzhong''s soul power attack, these words he once said seemed even more painful, as if a huge slap slapped his face, his face was hot! The frog at the bottom of the well... I don''t know who it is. The Su Ba, who had just left the Eastern Continent and regarded him as a country dumpling, took only two months to look up. The eighth Leiyang Xuanzhong ringing, even some true disciples in the Divine Sea Realm could not bear it. How did he persevere? With his fists clenched, his nails deeply embedded in the flesh, Shi Dongfei gritted his teeth, with unspeakable bitterness and regret in his heart. The top of the main peak was watching from a distance, and it seemed that there was a figure looking far away. "Huh¡ª" The bell rings ninth. There were waves of ripples in the void, even the disciples who stayed at the foot of the mountain felt shocked! Among the dozen or so true disciples, more than half of them staggered for a moment, couldn''t hold on anymore, gave up resistance and sat down. Only three upright figures remained, walking slowly and firmly towards the top of the mountain step by step. The two strongest true disciples, Yuncheng and Tianfeng! There is also a very conspicuous black figure, Su Ba! "The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the greater the power and frequency of Leiyang Xuanzhong. So far, no one has successfully climbed to the top!" Yuncheng said lightly as he walked. "Hahaha!" Tianfeng suddenly let out a big laugh, his pale face was full of wanton and madness, he rushed out towards the top of the mountain like crazy, and said frantically. "No one has ever successfully climbed to the top? Today, Tianfeng will be the first person!" Yuncheng snorted and quietly speeded up his pace. Only Su Ba''s footsteps are still steadfast. He lowered his head slightly, everyone thought that Su Ba had reached his limit and was about to be defeated. But no one knew that Su Ba''s eyes were as bright as morning stars, and the arc of the corner of his mouth bloomed more and more. The soul power group in his mind is undergoing final transformation. In the sea of ??consciousness, the small pond where the soul droplets converged has turned into a small lake, and Su Ba had never felt the world so transparent and clear. He seemed to be able to see the essence of this world, beyond words. "Huh¡ª" "Huh¡ª" It seemed that Leiyang Xuanzhong was irritated by the rapid pace of the sky wind, and this time it rang two bells in succession! "puff!" Tianfeng suddenly sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and his figure stopped immediately. Yuncheng''s expression also changed drastically, and an unnatural flush appeared on his face. Both people were injured. Tianfeng''s face was savage, his mouth opened, showing a row of blood-stained teeth, he seemed to be laughing silently, insisting abruptly to move forward step by step. On the contrary, Yuncheng, who was in a much better condition than Tianfeng, showed entangled hesitation on his face, and then finally sighed and chose to give up after weighing it up. "call--" After Yuncheng chose to give up, he subconsciously turned his head and looked back. I thought that in the midst of these two horrible bells, Su Ba had already collapsed and sat on the ground. Looking back, he was stunned. Su Ba''s back is still as straight as a spear through the sky, his cold tough face is slightly pale, but his eyes are extremely bright! He walked calmly, steady and firm in every step. The hem of the black shirt was gently blown by the wind, and there was an indescribable style of peerlessness. The other disciples were dumbfounded. "This...Even Yuncheng gave up, but Su Ba can still persist?!" "Did I lose my eyes, or did I count the wrong bells? Obviously the bells rang eleven!" "My God, the first outer disciple in history! Even true disciples can''t be compared!" "..." Su Ba slowly walked past Yuncheng, leaving the latter with a complex and shocking face. Tianfeng, who was walking in the front, felt a little bit, and after a glance, he saw Su Ba catching up step by step. He was stupid. "You...you haven''t retired yet?!" Chapter 509： The seat of the son! At this time. "Huh¡ª" The twelfth bell rang through the world, and a horrifying invisible force like a mountain of mountains radiated from the Leiyang Xuanzhong! boom! Tianfeng''s whole body was blasted out in an instant, but his eyes were still on Su Ba, his expression confused, it seemed that he couldn''t understand why Su Ba persisted until now. "Om~" As the bell fell, all the soul power masses in Su Ba''s mind disappeared, and all the soul power was condensed into a liquid state and merged into the small lake below. Su Ba''s thoughts are transparent, and all the puzzles and perplexities accumulated in his heart in the past disappeared. "Haha, I get it!" Su Ba gave a long laugh, and amidst everyone''s exclamation, a few flashes, he rushed to the top of the mountain. Standing in front of the clumsy Leiyang Xuanzhong, Su Ba grinned and stretched out a hand to press against the Leiyang Xuanzhong. "What is he going to do?!" "Su Ba, we are on top!" "First person!!" When Su Ba put his hand on the wall of the clock, a series of mysterious and complicated patterns and words came into his mind. A small lake in the sea of ??spiritual knowledge is shining brightly, and Su Ba''s soul power has skyrocketed again! Small lakes continue to spread to the surrounding area, gradually evolve into large lakes, and then continue to extend outward, with a faint tendency to expand into the sea... The surface of the lake surging suddenly, a bulge bulged on the surface of the water, and then the bulge grew bigger and bigger, gradually turning into a bell shape. If someone could see Su Ba Consciousness Sea, they would be surprised to find that the bell shape transformed from Su Ba Consciousness Sea at this time was exactly the same as the sacred Leiyang Xuanzhong of Leiyang Sect! "It turns out that the sound of the Leiyang Xuanzhong bell not only cleanses the soul and removes impurities, but also contains a profound soul protection method. Use soul power to forge a big bell, keep a trace of soul power indestructible, and greatly enhance the soul defense of the warrior! " There was a hint of joy in Su Ba''s expression. These actual soul defense methods are much stronger than the fighter''s own artistic defense. With this big soul clock and the Eye of Hell, Su Ba''s soul defense can be described as indestructible! Moreover, Su Ba Yin had a foreboding that his eyes of **** had undergone subtle changes, perhaps possessing the characteristics of Leiyang Xuanzhong¡¯s chime-- That is group attack ability! You should know that before Su Ba confronted the enemy, the Eye of Hell could only confront the enemy single-to-one. Although sometimes it could kill each enemy instantly, there was still an attack gap in between. But now that the Eye of Hell is on display, the soul power attack like a bell spreads, and a large number of people fall to the ground in an instant. It is probably not a problem! That''s awesome! This made Su Ba''s combat efficiency soaring, I don''t know how much! Su Ba was extremely happy in his heart, carefully comprehending the different feeling brought about by this surge of soul power. On the other side of the main peak. A middle-aged man with good facial features looked at Su Ba''s direction steadily, his eyes blooming with splendor. "The twelve ringing of the bell actually caused the twelve ringing of the bell! This Su Ba is even more enchanting than I thought. My Leiyang Sect hasn''t had this level of genius for many years. Brother wants me to give him a chance, so he can be promoted directly this time..." . . . . . . . . Above the main peak, Su Ba still closed his eyes and realized. The eyes of all the disciples around him gathered on Su Ba. Shock, awe, shock, worship... At today''s promotion meeting, all the limelight was robbed by Su Ba alone. His radiance was so brilliant that it shocked everyone too much! Outer sect identity, overwhelming a group of true disciples, ascended the main peak, the first person in ten thousand years... The promotion conference is over, what kind of rating will Su Ba get? The inner door? core? True story? It should be true, Su Ba¡¯s potential is too terrifying... The eyes of the middle-aged man who watched the whole process of correct facial features flickered, and with a light step, they came to everyone from the other side of the summit. All the disciples shook their bodies, all bowed their heads, and said Gongsheng: "I have seen Master Vice Zong!" The middle-aged man with good-looking features nodded slightly, and turned his gaze to Su Ba, showing undisguised appreciation and comfort in his eyes. "Outer disciple Su Ba, with extraordinary talents and excellent grades! Old man Xiao He, on behalf of Leiyang Sect Master, authorized Su Ba to be promoted to Leiyang Zongzhen..." The last few words of Xiao He''s "True Disciple" have not yet been spoken! suddenly! Ripples in the void, like the surface of water, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and a cold face in brocade clothes walked out slowly. Xiao He was taken aback. After seeing the appearance of the person, he was shocked, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Brother?!" The other disciples were also stunned, and then all bowed to the ground and shouted: "Well, see the lord!" Su Ba raised his head and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared. His face is cold and arrogant, his eyebrows are thick, his body is stalwart, and there seems to be an infinite power in his body. Gu Jing Wubo, a cold-faced middle-aged man, stared at Su Ba tightly. He remained silent for a long time, as if he wanted to see through Su Ba. The audience was silent, all the disciples looked respectful and did not dare to say anything. Everyone knows that Xiao Tian, ??the lord of the Leiyang Sect, is the pinnacle of the Divine Sea Realm and is about to break through the King Realm! When he was young, he was also the enchanting evildoer on the list of the great arrogances of the Central Continent, and the Leiyang Sect also showed a prosperous scene in his hands. There was silence at the scene. After more than a dozen breathing times, Xiao Tian finally spoke slowly. "My position as the son of Leiyang Sect has been suspended for a long time. Today coincides with the promotion meeting. I will settle this matter." Chapter 510： Su Ba, you are willing! The hearts of all the disciples jumped, and the true legendary disciples raised their heads together and fixedly looked at Xiao Tian. Especially the two of Tianfeng and Yuncheng, the eyes burst into a strong light! Tianfeng almost put his inner desire on his face! "Set it up, it''s long time to settle it down! Now is the best time, Na Su Ba is only in the middle of the spin pill realm, although the potential is terrifying, but now it is more skillful, I am not worth him!" Tianfeng thought secretly in his heart. But in the next second, I could only hear Xiao Tian speak indifferently: "I already have a candidate in my heart, this sect''s position, after thinking about it, no one except Su Ba, this sect''s disciple is competent!" "Ok?!" Everyone was shocked, and even the face of Deputy Sect Master Xiao He changed. Tianfeng''s eyes widened in disbelief, Yun Cheng''s eyes also showed a trace of unwillingness, but he quickly reduced his expression and lowered his head deeply. Xiao Tian''s voice was not loud, but it spread to every corner of Leiyang Sect, clearly in the ears of every elder, deacon, disciple, and even handyman in the Quartet. "This seat announces that from today onwards, Su Ba will be the son of my Leiyang Sect! Adhering to the luck of my Leiyang Sect, promote my reputation of Leiyang Sect!" Xiao Tian''s original Gu Jing Wubo gaze suddenly shot out two sharp sword-like lights, looked directly at Su Ba, and said each word. "Su Ba, you are willing!" "You are willing!" "You are willing!" The vast and majestic voice echoed over and over again on the Leiyang Sect Master Peak, shaking the void! After a while, a clear and slightly indifferent voice sounded calmly. "I would like to be my son." "Huh¡ª" The Leiyang Xuanzhong rang, no one urged it, and twelve sounds, as if to celebrate Su Ba''s ascendance to the son. In an instant! I saw the clouds and mist in the sky tumbling like tides, and there seemed to be an invisible general trend hanging down from the sky, gathering on Su Ba''s body. At this moment, everyone was looking at the black and tall figure on the top of the mountain. The figure seemed to become infinitely stalwart in their eyes, giving birth to a lot of admiration and admiration out of thin air. This is the power of Zongzi, the power of Zongzi! Su Ba was also slightly surprised. At the moment when he accepted the position of Zongzi, he only felt that countless pure heaven and earth vitality poured into his body! All the time, he seemed to have become the center of the entire Leiyang Sect, and all the vitality of the heavens and the earth rushed towards him like a swallow returning home. No wonder Tianfeng, Yuncheng and others care so much about the position of the son. Regardless of the blessings of the sect''s qi and luck, the resources of the sect are inclined, and just considering the vitality blessing in this practice, you can save countless true essence stones and hard work. Although Su Ba''s level of improvement does not depend on the accumulation and breakthrough of daily practice, this kind of baptism of the vitality of heaven and earth all the time still has great benefits for himself. This is still the ancestor of the top four-tier sect, and it has such advantages. What about the holy son of the ordinary holy land, the first holy son of the sixth-grade top holy land? Advantages, unimaginable! All the disciples are still immersed in the impact of this huge news. Zongzi! Su Ba actually became the sect son! From an outer disciple to Leiyang Sect''s son, it is not an exaggeration to say that it was a carp who jumped over the dragon gate! Really soaring into the sky! It''s amazing! Countless people looked at Su Ba with envy and jealousy, but they had to convince themselves that Su Ba was qualified to sit on the seat of the son. Of course there are also people who are full of resentment, dissatisfaction, humiliation and unwillingness! Tianfeng''s eyes were flushed with bloodshot eyes, and he gritted his teeth tightly, his expression became extremely hideous! "Why! Why did you choose Su Ba to be your son? Then what is it that we have so many true disciples fighting for so many years?! Are you a joke! Slot!" Tianfeng roared in his heart, and then slammed his fist to the ground. In the huge muffled sound, a large piece of rock burst! And Tianfeng''s move immediately shocked many disciples around him! Everyone looked at Tianfeng, whose eyes were bloodshot, like a terrifying beast, and felt their scalp numb, and they subconsciously took a few steps away. Sect Master Xiao Tian of Leiyang Sect naturally noticed Tianfeng''s abnormality, his expression remained unchanged, he looked at Tianfeng as if condescendingly, and said. "Tianfeng, are you not reconciled?" Of course he is not reconciled! Before Su Ba appeared, he was the focus of Leiyang Sect, all records were set by him, and all the auras shrouded him! But now, all of this has been taken away by Su Ba who broke out halfway! How could he be willing? ! Tianfeng didn''t speak, but the terrible blue veins on his forehead clenching his teeth proved this. Xiao Tian looked calm and spoke lightly again. "Leave aside Su Ba''s potential, Tianfeng, do you think that you have condensed a third-rank Tiandan, and the martial arts talent is unique in the Leiyang School?" "Ok?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s question, Tianfeng raised his head and his heart burst. "I don''t know if you have noticed that two months ago, at the Juyuan Tower on Juyuan Peak, someone caused a huge pill condensation vision and also attracted thunder robbery?" Tianfeng''s eyes widened, and a thought flashed through his mind, not to believe. "Sect Master, you mean, this condensation vision was caused by Su Ba''s condensation of pills?! Back then, it was Su Ba''s condensation of pills on the top of the Juyuan Tower?!" Xiao Tian didn''t speak, just a trace of determination in his indifferent eyes. "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar! All the disciples instantly gathered their gazes on Su Ba''s body again, and they were speechless. Is not it! Was it Su Ba who caused such a sensation at the Juyuan Pagoda? ! Yes! Everyone quickly realized that, judging from Su Ba''s record-breaking record at Yun Lianfeng, his spin pill quality is definitely not low, and it is absolutely possible to cause a condensed pill vision. "So what!" Tianfeng gritted his teeth and refused to accept it. "It created a vision and attracted the thunder tribulation, but in the end the thunder was loud and the raindrops were small, and even the pill pattern did not appear, and the thunder tribulation disappeared!" "Su Ba!" Tianfeng suddenly turned his head, his eyes fixed on Su Ba, arrogantly said. "Since you are already a martial artist in the spin pill realm, please show the spin pill to us! See how outstanding your new zongzi martial arts talent is!" Chapter 511： Chosen! Su Ba glanced at Tianfeng lightly, not moved at all. "Su Ba, what do you mean!?" Su Ba ignored his own words, and Tianfeng''s face was completely gloomy! "Su Ba, show off your spin pill, let everyone know how well your zongzi came to the throne." Xiao Tian lowered his head and spoke slowly to Su Ba. "Yes, suzerain." Su Ba bowed lightly, then turned to face everyone. At this moment, countless disciples were paying attention, with a faint look of expectation on their faces. They were all curious, such an enchanting Su Ba, what grade his spin pill was. Next second. Su Ba calmly spit out his spin pill toward the front. It was as if a blazing thunderbolt spewed out of his mouth, with the sound of an extremely bursting and domineering club. Afterwards, the red-golden swirling pill suspended in the air was radiant, dazzling and dazzling like a small burning sun! All the disciples tried to open their eyes wide to identify the rank of this spin pill, but they couldn''t find any pill patterns. Suspicious, suddenly there were exclamations around! "I wipe, my sword is out of control!" "Damn it, there seems to be some invisible force pulling my knife away!" In the place where the red golden swirling pill was shrouded in light, all the disciples wearing weapons felt that their weapons became extremely restless, trembling violently, as if they would escape at any time! At this time, Su Ba''s eyes were burning, and his posture was upright as if the ancient gods had descended. He stretched out his hand for a little red-gold swirling pill, and said in a low voice: "Get up!" Like the emperor''s decree, the emperor is mighty! The red golden spin pill trembled fiercely, and the dazzling light rose to the sky! Suddenly! All the disciples within a few miles of the main peak can no longer control the weapons in their hands! In an instant! Tens of thousands of weapons with different styles, different colors and different qualities have blasted high into the sky, circling constantly around the red-gold spinner, trembling, seeming to worship a generation of monarchs! "what?!" "This¡­¡­" Everyone was stunned, and looked up at the sky above with stunned shocking scenes like "ten thousand birds face phoenix"! Immediately, many people exclaimed! "Yes, this is the scene! The original vision of Juyuan Tower was like this!" "It is indeed Su Ba, Su Ba is condensing his pills in the Juyuan Tower!" "With such a terrifying power, I''m afraid that the second-rank Tiandan can''t do it, is it a first-rank Tiandan?!" "But, why can''t I see the pill pattern!" "I can''t see it either!" "..." Yuncheng seemed to have thought of something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his body trembled unconsciously! And Tianfeng stared at the sky, staring at the scarlet golden flawless spin pill that shone like the sun, and the depths of his pupils were a kind of horror and incredible! "Tianfeng, with your insight, I think you have seen it." The indifferent voice of Leiyang Sect Master Xiao Tian sounded on the ground, "Su Ba, what he condensed is a Peerless Heaven Pill, a Peerless Heaven Pill that is even better than the first grade of Heaven Pill!" A superb heaven pill that surpasses the first-grade heaven pill? ! The disciples around were almost dumbfounded when they heard this? ! Does this kind of spin pill really appear in this world... Ignoring the dull appearance of countless disciples, Xiao Tian looked at Tianfeng and said lightly. "Now, what can you not be reconciled to?" "I¡­¡­" Tianfeng gritted his teeth tightly and clenched his hands! As soon as the Peerless Heaven Pill came out, the third grade Heaven Pill martial arts talent he was proud of was knocked to the bottom in an instant! There is no comparison at all! Any spinner grade, even a first-grade heaven pill, is nothing in front of a peerless pill! This is the martial artist''s most perfect spin pill, a peerless spin pill that has not been produced in the Central Continent for thousands of years! Tianfeng said nothing, and bowed his head deeply. but! The hatred in his heart almost turned into a sea! "Damn! Damn Su Ba! Damn Leiyang Sect! This broken sect, you don¡¯t need to stay, **** ho ho..." Tianfeng lowered his head, a weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he muttered to himself. No one noticed this scene, even Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian''s heart was placed on Su Ba at the moment, no matter what happened to Tianfeng. "Well, who has any opinions about Su Ba becoming the son of my Leiyang Sect?" With his hands on his back, Xiao Tian stood in the sky, scanning the audience with indifferent eyes. "See Brother Zongzi!" Originally, many disciples had no opinion on Su Ba becoming the sect son of Leiyang Sect. Now that the Peerless Heaven Pill came out, the true disciples were instantly convinced. Up and down the main peak, tens of thousands of disciples all knelt on one knee, shouting at Su Bagong. The voices of tens of thousands of people gathered together into a rope and went straight into the sky! All of a sudden, the clouds in the sky were shaken away! Shi Dongfei was almost stupid. He remembered what he said to Su Ba back then. "...If you are capable, it is not impossible to be the only son of my Leiyang Sect. When that happens, I will call you respectfully, brother..." A ridicule and joke at the beginning has now become true. Shi Dongfei couldn''t wait to give himself a few big mouths, even his intestines were blue in regret. Nothing is more happy than Niu Jintian and Liu Meng. They couldn''t imagine that Su Ba Qianlong went out of the abyss and soared so high. Sect Master Jinkou Yuyan''s imperial son, the Peerless Heavenly Pill shocked everyone, and they didn''t even dare to think about this scene. All the dust settled. From now on, Su Ba is the only golden waistband worn by the disciples of the Leiyang Sect, the newly promoted Sect! Below one person and above ten thousand! In Leiyang Sect, no one other than Sect Master Xiao Tian has a higher status than him, and even Deputy Sect Master Xiao He is just on par with Su Ba! The disciples gradually dispersed, leaving only Xiao Tian and Xiao He. Xiao He stepped forward and whispered: "Brother..." He was about to say something, but Xiao Tian waved his hand and stopped what Xiao He wanted to say. In the next second, Xiao Tian''s figure shook slightly, and an unimaginable terrifying aura radiated from his body! Xiao He''s pupils shrank, and he whispered: "Brother, your cultivation level!" Xiao Tian''s eyes showed strange light, and a smile appeared on his cold face. "Yes, the bottleneck between the difficulties and my 800-year-old King Realm has already been loosened. Breaking through the King Realm is just around the corner..." As he said, Xiao Tian paused for a while, then said slowly. "This opportunity was at the moment when I appointed Su Ba as my Leiyang Zongzi." Xiao He was stunned. King Realm! How many arrogant sons of the heavens have hit the wall to the highest realm, even if the enchanting arrogant Tianjiao is extremely talented, if there is no big opportunity or great luck in the future, it will be difficult to reach the blue sky if there is no great opportunity or great luck! Xiao Tian has been trapped at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm for more than 800 years, has not been able to break through the King Realm, and the road ahead is slim. But now, because of the appointment of Su Ba as the sect son, there is a breakthrough opportunity, how can this not shock Xiao He. Just listen to Xiao Tian said lightly. "After I succeeded as the lord of the Leiyang Sect, my own fortune is closely related to the fortune of the sect. When the sect is at its peak, my martial arts will go straight up. On the contrary, if the sect is weak, my martial arts will be hindered and difficult to advance..." Xiao Tian raised his head slightly and looked at the misty sky above, as if talking to himself or talking to Xiao He. "Junior Brother, you and I have similar talents. If I hadn''t become the lord of the Thunder Sun Sect, I wouldn''t be able to break through to the peak of the Divine Sea Realm and touch the boundary wall of the King Realm in just a hundred years. I tried my best to improve the Leiyang Sect from the third-rank ordinary big sect to the fourth-rank top big sect, saying it was for the sect, but it was not for myself. But manpower is sometimes exhausted, and Leiyang Sect''s current level is already the limit that Xiao Tian can do. Maybe in another thousand years, my Leiyang Sect has the qualification to attack the Holy Land, but my Xiao Tian can''t wait... Zongmen Qiyun made my martial arts progress so fast, and it also kept me stuck in the king''s realm for eight hundred years. The road ahead was almost cut off, and there was no hope of being promoted to the king''s realm. The pros and cons are really hard to tell, but! " Speaking of the end, Xiao Tian''s original fading posture was swept away, his face regained a compelling look! "Now there is no need to worry about anything, the appearance of Su Ba has brought a turning point for Leiyang Sect! Just because he is alone, do you know that my Leiyang Sect''s sect fortune has begun to skyrocket, and there has been a momentum that can impact the Holy Land! Do you know why I can''t wait to choose Su Ba as the son? " Xiao Tian glanced at Xiao He meaningfully, and said slowly. "It''s not that I''m choosing, but the sect is choosing, it''s a heavenly choice!" Chapter 512： One hand alone! what? ! Xiao He''s body shook, his eyes were different, and he still didn''t speak. Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the Leiyang Xuanzhong, which was quietly hanging in the distance, and continued. "This ancient bell is the foundation of my Leiyang Sect. For many years, no one has ever penetrated its mystery. The masters of the past dynasties have painstakingly studied, and have detected that there is a top-notch method in this ancient clock..." Xiao He''s figure was shaken again, and he was shocked and said: "Brother, what do you mean..." "Yes." Xiao Tian said indifferently, "I have 70 to 80% certainty that Su Ba has been passed down in the ancient clock." "This?!" Xiao He''s eyes widened, and he was shocked by the news for a long time. Xiao Tian glanced at the surprised Xiao He, and said with emotion. "So, Su Ba can become the son of my Leiyang Sect, but it is actually the blessing of my Leiyang Sect, it is the blessing of you and me! Whether you and me can break into the king''s realm in this life, maybe it depends on him, hahaha! " Xiao Tian''s laughter echoed above the Leiyang Sect Master Peak, clouds and mists rolled, waves undulating! Xiao He gazes at the simple and atmospheric Leiyang Xuanzhong, and a handsome, upright and domineering figure in black flashes in his mind. His complexion is complex, and he has not spoken for a long time... . . . . . . Su Ba changed his residence. From the original small courtyard to the single palm and one peak-the second largest peak after the main peak, Yuntian Peak! There are three thousand disciples in the handyman, and there are hundreds of outer disciples, inner disciples, and core disciples, which can be dispatched by Su Ba. A token symbolizing the status of the clan was sent over. The Zongzi token is gold-colored, carved from top-grade gold and jade, and engraved with the name of Su Ba. In addition to symbolizing identity, it also has the miraculous effect of gathering energy and increasing the speed of cultivation. Now Su Ba''s single training room is a full hundreds of meters in size, and the walls of the training room are engraved with the Juyuan Magic Array, and the strength of the vitality is stronger than that of the heavenly quiet room of the Juyuan Tower. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the futon, taking a closer look at his current strength situation. The first is a breakthrough in cultivation. After reaching the middle phase of the Pill Pill Realm, his true essence strength itself is almost comparable to that of the Extreme Martial Artist of Pill Pill. But after Zongzi came to the throne and after a lot of vitality was instilled in heaven and earth, the volume of the Peer-pin Xuan Pill skyrocketed, with the size of two fists, and the total amount of true vitality was almost half a step in the early stage of Shenhai warrior! The red golden flawless spin pill became more and more crystal clear, and the indescribable beauty almost made people sink in at a glance. The small sticks in the spinner became clearer, with obvious outlines, and even the textures on them were visible. The bursting domineering spirit is hidden, and it is earth-shattering when it is shot! Then there is the sea of ??spirit. The soul power converges into a sea, without seeing the edge, only a vast expanse of whiteness. Above the Shenhai, various things are floating. The first is the gray, simple and atmospheric ancient clock, located at the top of Shenhai, spilling transparent light, protecting Su Ba''s sea of ??consciousness from infringement. Gu Zhong is also constantly absorbing the soul power in the sea of ??God, constantly condensing and strengthening himself, without Su Ba deliberately practicing. Then there was an illusory purple-black small lightning, exuding a terrifying aura of destruction, and its location was comparable to that of Gu Zhong! The power of destruction! Born out of the law of thunder, possessing extremely terrifying and terrifying destructive powers, it is Su Ba''s number one killer move at present! Then there was a small illusory golden thunder dragon, whose domineering and mighty aura continued to overflow in the thunder dragon circling, and the dragons were bursting. Thunder Dragon Scripture! A variety of powerful thunder-type dragon-style moves are contained in it, and the exercises are not yet complete, and there is still great potential to be tapped. To cultivate the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code to completion, confidence will not be worse than the power of destruction. Then, flush with it were a pair of dark and strange eyes, and the black vortex of the pupils slowly turned, full of strange and terrifying aura. Eye of Hell! Similarly, the Eye of Hell has a lot of potential, and the full-bodied Eye of Hell still belongs to the top class. Finally, there are some scattered stick intent, step intent, etc., which are below the position and are not worth mentioning. Leaving the sea of ??spirit, Su Ba looked at the flesh inwardly. His current body is so strong that he feels strange to himself. The veins are extremely wide, the blood is like a slurry of mercury, and there are faint electric flashes when running. The bones are harder than the high-grade treasures of the ground, and the mysterious purple runes are looming, and with a single blow, it can produce an effect like lightning and thunder. It is self-evident that the benefits brought to Su Ba by leading thunder into the body. Su Ba felt that his current body had gradually separated from the mortal body and was transforming towards another unknown level. In the future, there is a chance to introduce more and more powerful Jie Lei into the body, and this will feel more clear. If the body is a container, then Su Ba''s original body is like a teapot. Although Su Ba can keep the teapot bigger and longer, the teapot is after all a teapot, and the material is only clay. But now his body has suddenly become a big tank made of stainless steel, not only has its capacity greatly increased, but its potential has also changed drastically! The pure physical strength is as high as 4.5 million catties, the fifth breakthrough of the Helix Bahuangjin, 32 times the strength! Under the full burst, more than 140 million catties of power! The power of more than one hundred ancient true dragons! Horrible! It is said that the ancient mighty powers could win the stars and the moon with every gesture, and the stars will move. Su Ba thought it was an exaggeration, but now it seems to be a real thing. Su Ba squeezed his fists and felt the powerful force emanating from the blood rushing. He was even confident that even if he didn''t use other killing methods, he could smash a piece of warrior in the early days of Shenhai with only his fists. According to the comprehensive strength. Su Ba guessed that even those enchanting Xuandan Extreme Tianjiao would not be his opponents, the same is true in the early half-step Shenhai, the half-step Shenhai mid-term is not clear, at least it is no problem to beat them. What is the specific situation depends on the actual situation. Su Ba will not be arrogant or arrogant. Maybe there are more enchanting people in this world than him? There is always no harm in maintaining a heart of awe. However, Su Ba is still a little unbelievable at this moment. In just over two months, his strength has soared to this level. Maybe it doesn''t take ten years, but only three and five years before he can return to the Eastern Continent! Chapter 513： Zongzi benefits and responsibilities! Breathing out a suffocating breath, Su Ba slowly got up, walked out of the training room, a figure in Tsing Yi walked up quickly, and said respectfully. "Senior Brother Zongzi, all the matters have been arranged. Deputy Sect Master Xiao He said that it is for you to go there..." Su Ba nodded slightly to express his understanding. This Tsing Yi disciple is Liu Meng. After the promotion meeting, Niu Jintian, Liu Meng and others took the initiative to join Yuntianfeng and became the peak guard disciples who followed Su Ba. These people are the best among the core disciples in the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm, and Su Ba is also willing to let them enrich his wings. After some exchanges, Su Ba accidentally discovered that Liu Meng came from a big clan in the Central Mainland and was very good at management. He simply promoted him to Yun Tianfeng''s deacon, and was responsible for managing Yun Tianfeng''s many handymen and other disciples. Su Ba left Yuntian Peak alone and flew towards Leiyang Sect Master Peak. He was dressed in black, and the golden zongzi waist badge on his waist was very conspicuous. Along the way, whether it was an outer disciple, an inner disciple, or a core or true disciple, they respectfully stopped when they saw Su Ba and shouted to Su Ba: "Brother Zongzi." This is the majesty of Zongzi. When he arrived at the Leiyang Sect Master Peak, Xiao He had already been waiting for him on the mountain for a long time. "Senior Brother Xiao He." Su Ba saluted him. After being promoted to Zongzi, Su Ba''s status is higher than that of Zongmen disciples and elders, and he sits on an equal footing with Deputy Sect Master Xiao Heping, equivalent to his peers, and expensive. Because Xiao He was older, so Su Ba could directly call him senior. When Xiao He saw Su Ba, a smile appeared on his straight face. After nodding, he took out an excellent storage ring and gave it to Su Ba. "Su Ba, there are various healing healing pills in it, tens of thousands of middle-grade true essence stones, and some necessary sundries, you keep them properly." Su Ba took the storage ring and thanked him. Xiao He continued to speak; "Now you are my Leiyang Sect''s son, and there are some things I need to explain to you face to face." "Zongzi''s annual basic true essence stone quota is 100,000 middle-grade true essence stones. You can take it out at once or accumulate it. If these 100,000 middle-grade true essence stones are used up, even if you are a sect, you still need to make a certain contribution to the sect in order to continue to increase the quota. " One hundred thousand middle-grade real yuan stone? ! Su Ba was a little surprised, that is the strengthening point of 20 million! From his practice to the present, he has never seen such a large wealth at once! In the Eastern Continent, the Inner Sect elder of the Thunder Dragon Sect is estimated to have only 10,000 to 20,000 middle-grade true essence stones, even if it is the ancestor Tang Mo, it is almost tens of thousands. But this Lei Yangzong directly gave him one hundred thousand middle-grade true essence stones in one go, which was just the basic quota every year. In other words, Su Ba just didn''t do anything, staying in the sect every day, drinking tea, and looking at the scenery, he was able to buy 100,000 middle-grade real yuan stones for nothing! Su Ba sighed in his heart that it was the first time that he truly felt the benefits of his status. and. Although he needs millions of strengthening points to improve his cultivation base, 20 million strengthening points are enough for him to rise to the peak of the spinner realm! Soaring two small realms in a row! This made Su Ba hesitate. Will he be promoted later? You must know that he has just reached the middle stage of the Pill Rotation Stage from the congenital limit in just two months. If he becomes the pinnacle of the Pill Rotation Stage in a blink of an eye, will he scare everyone to death? Just thinking about it, just listen to Xiao He continue to say. "As for the welfare of Zongzi, there is also the secret collection of my Leiyang Sect. You can read it at will. Of course, Zongzi also has responsibilities that must be performed!" Su Ba''s expression froze, and he said seriously: "Senior Brother Xiao He, please say." Xiao He said: "You come from the Eastern Continent and you may have a lot of ignorance about the Central Continent. I will tell you briefly. There are numerous sects in the Central Mainland, and there are countless strong ones. For example, I am Leiyang Sect, the fourth-rank top big sect, there must be more than three powerful people in the Shenhai realm in the sect, and one of them needs to reach the peak of the Shenhai realm! For the fifth-rank ordinary holy land, there must be a strong king in the kingdom. As for the sixth-rank top holy land, a super powerhouse at the peak of the king realm needs to be produced, otherwise, even if there are more powerful king realms, it will not be recognized. At the peak of the King Realm, standing on the top of the Xuantian Continent, overlooking all beings, the power is beyond imagination..." Xiao He said, with a trace of fascination and emotion on his face. Su Ba didn''t say anything, but his eyes flickered, and there was a very strong fighting spirit burning. Xiao He smiled slightly and looked at Su overbearing: "Junior Brother Su, do you know what all sects and holy places value most?" Su Ba pondered: "Resources?" "No." Xiao He shook his head and said in a deep voice, "It is the general trend, the luck, and the lifeline of the sect''s continuation!" And these luck and general trends require disciples to fight for and grab! Our Central Continent has a list of Tianjiao Qianlong for below the Divine Sea Realm, which includes all Jie Tianjiao in the entire Central Continent! As the son of my Leiyang Sect, your cultivation base is also under the Divine Sea Realm. The first task is to enter the Tianjiao Qianlong Ranking and win luck for my Leiyang Sect! " Xiao He looked a little solemn, and was domineering towards Su. "Originally, if you want to become my Leiyang Sect''s sect, you must be a half-step Shenhai mid-stage or higher cultivation base. But you are the son of the Sect Master, and I have nothing to say, but I still want to remind you, Junior Brother Su. Don''t be arrogant and proud. Your talent and potential are the only ones I have seen in my life, but for now, the gap in cultivation is still much worse than those of real arrogance! Your future opponents are all half-step Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao, and none of them are ordinary half-step Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao! They will all be the sons of the other four top sects, the sons of the holy land, and even the first son of the top holy land! Of those people, every one of them is a supernatural evildoer with amazing talents and talents! Each of them has the power to kill across borders, plus the cultivation base is higher than yours, so now you are still at a disadvantage against them..." Su Ba was excited by Xiao He''s words, and his eyes bloomed with scorching warfare! The collision and battle of countless Tianjiao evildoers, and constantly improving himself in the fight, is not what he has always expected. Back in the Eastern Continent, he had crossed the peaks of the younger generations one after another, defeating one legend after another. Without the existence of these people, the road to the peak of martial arts would be too monotonous and boring. Chapter 514： The first test! "Junior Brother Su, your top priority right now is to work hard to improve your cultivation base. Without the support of cultivation base, everything is beautiful, without roots." Xiao He finally gave Su Ba a few words before leaving lightly. Su Ba stopped in place, watching Xiao He disappear in front of him, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. When Su Ba opened his eyes again, the peace in his eyes had been restored. I didn''t know what he thought of, he turned his head slightly, his eyes seemed to be projected to an extremely distant place. Next second. Su Ba soared into the air and flew straight to Yunwu Peak. Yun Wufeng is in charge of the resource mobilization of the entire Leiyang Sect, and Leiyang Sect''s Wujing Pavilion is also on it. Elder Yunwufeng is a short, mellow old man called Elder Hua. "Zongzi came to Yunwufeng, but he couldn''t welcome him far away, so please ask Zongzi to do more..." Seeing Su Ba''s arrival, Elder Hua greeted him with a smile, bowed his hand to Su Ba, silently took out a good storage ring and stuffed it into Su Ba''s hand. "Be careful, I hope that Zongzi will not dislike it. It is a gift to celebrate Zongzi''s ascendance." Su Ba''s soul power probed into the storage ring, and there were 10,000 middle-grade true essence stones inside! He didn''t refuse. Some things he accepted were a good thing for both sides. If they didn''t accept it, it was easy to offend others. "Then thank you Elder Hua." Seeing Su Ba accepting the storage ring, Elder Hua''s expression was obviously relaxed and he was more enthusiastic about Su Ba. "Hehe, I don''t know what happened when Zongzi came over this trip?" Su Ba told Elder Hua about his plan to propose all the True Essence Stone quotas this year and his plans to go to Wujing Pavilion. The latter immediately smiled and nodded, "I understand." "You, go to the warehouse to get one hundred thousand middle-grade true essence stones out!" Elder Hua reached out his hand and pointed at a handyman disciple not far away, and ordered to go down. Afterwards, he turned around and smiled and said overbearing to Su: "Zongzi, the old man in Wujing Pavilion is very familiar, so let the old man lead zongzi." "This is not annoying Elder Hua, just send a disciple to lead the way." "No trouble, no trouble, I will personally lead Zongzi over." "That''s great." The chubby Elder Hua led Su Ba all the way to the Wujing Pavilion of Leiyangzong. Soon, a magnificent attic appeared in front of Su Ba. Su Ba bid farewell to Elder Hua and entered the Wujing Pavilion alone. Entering the Wujing Pavilion, it is not empty inside, and there are still many disciples looking through martial arts classics. Like all sects, Wujing Pavilion is divided into several levels, corresponding to different levels of disciple authority. However, as the sect son of Su Ba, the entire Wujing Pavilion is open to him. A group of Leiyangzong disciples in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion saw a black figure passing by. After seeing the golden waistband on their waist, they suddenly looked horrified! Whether it is the outer door, inner door or core disciple, all stopped their movements and respectfully saluted Su Ba: "Senior Brother Zongzi." Su Ba slightly nodded towards them, and walked continuously towards the highest level of Wujing Pavilion. Su Ba finally came to the top floor of Wujing Pavilion. Even the true disciples and elders did not have the right to come up on this floor. Only Xiao Tianxiaohe and his three persons could enter. Others want to come in unless they have made a huge contribution to the sect and get the approval of Xiao Tian, ??or exchange a large amount of sect contribution points. There is not much space at the highest level, and all the cheats add up to no more than thirty books, and there are some important sect secrets inside. After more than a year, Su Ba finally had the opportunity to choose his martial arts and martial arts again. As for Su Ba, the exercises and martial skills lie in the essence, not the many. If he can choose the best and most suitable one, he naturally won''t waste time cultivating others. Although with Su Ba''s current understanding, ordinary exercises can be easily achieved, but it is of no use to him. Su Ba''s gaze swept across the secrets quickly, and suddenly at a certain moment, his gaze took a break! Reaching out, a simple black cheat book flew over from the bookshelf and fell into his hands. Su Ba looked down. World-level low-grade exercises¡ª¡ª¡¾Supreme Fierce Demon Stick¡¿ The reason why Su Ba liked it was the stick method, which fit his golden cudgel. The second is to see the potential of this exercise. Although [Supreme Fierce Devil Rod] is only a low-ranking technique of the heavenly rank, the quality in this layer is not as good as some middle-ranking techniques and martial arts of the heavenly rank. But this exercise is to kill the way, every time you defeat an opponent, the power of the exercise will increase, that is, the more you kill, the stronger! In the process of Su Ba''s rise, he will inevitably encounter many enemies, step on many Tianjiao evildoers, and use their bodies or corpses to forge his supreme martial arts road! It can be said that if Su Ba does not die, this supreme fierce demon stick will explode with unprecedented power in the course of continuous battles in the future! Maybe it can reach the top grade of the heavenly rank or even the top grade of the heavenly rank! "Well, that''s it!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and he made a decision. After looking at the remaining exercises and martial arts secrets, there was nothing that made Su Ba''s eyes shine. After thinking about it, Su Ba gave up temporarily. Anyway, if he wants to come later, he can come anytime, it doesn''t matter. At this time, Elder Hua also just sent all the 100,000 middle-grade true essence stones requested by Su Ba. Su Ba got a lot of resources, and he chose a satisfactory technique, and he couldn''t help but feel extremely comfortable. In the voice of elder Hua and a group of Yunwufeng disciples "giving respect to Zongzi", Su Ba left Yunwufeng and returned to Yuntianfeng. Now that everything is ready, he can''t wait to... Retreat and practice! . . . . . . . . One year is fleeting. Leiyang Sect Master Peak, Sect Master Hall. The two figures were sitting and talking. "In the past year, more than a dozen quite good disciples in the outer door have emerged, and in the inner door there are two Tianjiao condensed into a fourth-grade earth pill, and several core and true disciples have broken through the realm, and their strength has greatly increased... " Xiao He smiled with joy, and said, "As you said, brother, my Leiyang Sect''s luck is in full swing!" Xiao Tian smiled slightly. Compared with a year ago, he is totally different from him today! The fading breath of Ruoyuwuwu is gone, replaced by absolute self-confidence and arrogance! "I have become more and more aware of the mystery of the king realm. According to this progress, within three years, there will be a breakthrough! In addition, Su Ba''s cultivation base has greatly improved, and this sect''s momentum is bound to rise! " Xiao Tian explained casually. Xiao He was slightly startled, and said in astonishment: "It''s only a year before Junior Brother Su has broken through again?" Xiao Tian looked in the direction of Yun Tianfeng, with satisfaction and appreciation in his eyes, and said. "Did you not notice the sight of thousands of soldiers on Yuntian Peak worshiping, shaking and crying, and sticks rushing into the sky?" Xiao He was excited and couldn''t help exclaiming. "In just one year, Junior Brother Su has made this breakthrough. It really is a talent of Tian Zong! It is also a sign of the great prosperity of my Leiyang Sect!" Xiao Tian didn''t answer the conversation, but said indifferently. "Is the Xiaoyuan Realm about to open?" Xiao He nodded, "I''m about to talk to my senior about this matter, this time apart from the Ben Hai Sect, the Crimson and Huangsha Sects also want to get involved! These two sects have always had the same hatred, plus we have a rift with the Ben Hai sect..." "Let them join in." Xiao Tian said calmly. "what?" Xiao He was slightly startled, his brow furrowed a little puzzled, just as he wanted to say something, he heard Xiao Tian continue. "Just so, let Su Ba go too. My Leiyang Sect has established a son. How can we keep them from knowing about such a major event." Xiao He thoughtfully nodded and said, "Okay, I know, I will send someone to Yuntian Peak." "Ok." Xiao Tian closed his eyes, and peace in the hall was restored. . . . . . . . . "Little Yuan Realm?" Su Ba looked at the secret letter sent by Xiao He, his eyelids twitched slightly, and he muttered to himself. "Let me go to the Xiaoyuan realm to participate in the trial, and must the four sects be aware of the existence of Leiyang Zongzi?" Su Ba suddenly laughed, and a burst of scarlet gold thunder shot out in his eyes, piercing the void! "Is this the first test since I became a son? The four famous sects?" Chapter 515： look forward to! Putting away the secret letter, Su Ba flashed a ray of light casually. Soon the door of the training room opened, and a figure in a green shirt walked in quickly, it was Liu Meng. "I have seen Senior Brother Zongzi." Liu Meng respectfully saluted Su Ba. Su Ba nodded slightly and said, "I call you here, mainly to inquire about the Xiaoyuan Realm." "Xiaoyuanjing..." After Liu Meng pondered for a while, he replied, "Senior Brother Zongzi, Xiaoyuan Realm is a secret realm in the cave that lies on the edge of my Leiyang Sect and Ben Haizong''s sphere of influence. Among them, the vitality is strong, and there are many precious natural treasures. The Xiaoyuan Realm is opened every ten years, and on this day both sect disciples will be sent to compete for the treasures of heaven and earth. We Leiyang Sect and Ben Hai Sect have always been at odds, so it is normal to fight each other when encountering in the Xiaoyuan realm. This is a more dangerous trial for the disciples. But the danger is the danger, but the rewards are equally rich. Every disciple who enters the Xiaoyuan realm can get 100 points for the division''s contribution, and the spiritual treasures obtained in the Xiaoyuan realm only need to hand in 30% to the sect, and the rest belongs to him. Therefore, there are many disciples vying to go to the Xiaoyuan realm, but only the core disciples above the later stage of the Xuanyuan realm have such qualifications. " Liu Meng gave a detailed explanation, and Su Ba basically understood it. The news from Xiao Hena said that in addition to the Ben Haizong, two other sects will join in this time, and the situation will be more complicated. Su Ba waved back Liu Meng, thinking secretly. He had to go to Xiaoyuan Realm, even if Xiao Tian didn''t ask for it, he planned to go. Open the properties panel at hand. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for the realm]: the peak of the perfect rotation pill realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (260/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 6/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", sub-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", Tian-level low-grade "Supreme Fierce Stick [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Dacheng) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (have a deep understanding of formations) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Tenth Floor, Hell of Oil Pot) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (prototype) [Strengthening point]: 60 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) Over the past year, Su Ba''s wealth has basically been exhausted, and the potential training has resulted in many improvements. The cultivation base broke through from the middle stage of the Pill Rotation Stage to the peak of the Pill Rotation Stage. One year''s time is an unimaginable breakthrough speed for others, but for Su Ba, with enough strengthening points, it is just a matter of a few thoughts. It took time to comprehend the practice of Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, and it quickly broke through to the seventh level, with six times the total amount of true Yuan blessing! The supreme fierce demon stick has cultivated to great success, and a few days ago he has also realized the meaning of the fierce demon stick to great success, and his fighting power has soared! There are 260 acupuncture points and tracts of Jiuyang Shengong, and all aspects of the body are strengthened again, and the strength of both arms has reached 5 million catties! Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and there was a faint expectation in his eyes, muttering to himself. "This trial of the Xiaoyuan realm can just test how far my real strength has reached..." Chapter 516： Why dont you give it a go! A secluded mountain forest. The many core disciples of the Leiyang Sect who had reached the late stage of the Rotating Pill Realm, and several true disciples of the half-step Divine Sea Realm, under the leadership of Xiao He, quickly swept through the air. Not all disciples at the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm or above came, and some did not participate in the trial due to retreat or other reasons, but Tianfeng and Yuncheng were both in the team. Su Ba wears a golden sect token on his waist, and follows Xiao He behind him. All the disciples faintly fall away from him to show respect. "Arrived." Suddenly, Xiao He snorted in a low voice, and everyone stopped tacitly, hanging in the air above a mountain forest. Xiao He took out a strange jade piece from the storage ring, urged his true essence, and shot a mysterious light into the void in front of him. Gradually, the originally ordinary void became trembling like the surface of the water, rippling out, and slowly turning into a white whirlpool entrance. All the disciples looked solemn at this scene, and the aura on their bodies became condensed. After Xiao He finished all this, he turned around and said to everyone, "I don''t have to rush to kill the disciples of other sects in the Xiaoyuan realm." Su Ba frowned slightly, Xiao He glanced at him, and then continued: "Of course, if someone else is cruel, you don''t have to be merciful!" The disciples who can enter the Xiaoyuan realm to participate in the trial have reached the late stage of the Rotating Pill Realm and are the elite and mainstay of each sect. It takes a lot of resources and effort to cultivate one, so once one falls, it will be a great loss to the sect. The Leiyang Sect and the Ben Hai Sect have accumulated a lot of grievances over the years, mostly caused by the fall of their disciples. Up to now, the two cases have reached a tacit agreement. As long as there is not a particularly big contradiction, the disciples of the two sides will fight and never kill. However, Xiao He considered that there were two top four-rank sects of Crimson Red and Yellow Sand joining the trial this time, and these two disciples might not necessarily abide by this unspoken rule. Therefore, Xiao He deliberately added the latter sentence. "There is a random teleportation array at the entrance of the Xiaoyuan realm, and the position is uncertain after entering, so you must be careful." "This time, the opening time of the Xiaoyuan Realm is one month. You can grasp the time yourself. After the point, there will be a teleportation array to send you all out." Xiao He finally instructed everyone, and all the disciples responded in unison, and then entered the whirlpool entrance of the Xiaoyuan realm one after another. When the last disciple disappeared at the entrance of the whirlpool, Xiao He took out the jade piece to re-block the entrance, and then moved and flew away in the other direction. Probably after the tea time, Xiao He appeared on a lonely front. There are already four people on this lone front waiting there. An arrogant man wearing a dark blue gorgeous robe, two thin middlemen with the same appearance and staid face, and a graceful woman in a palace dress. These three groups of people are the trial leaders of the three sects of Ben Hai, Huang Sha, and Crimson, and their status in the sect is similar to that of Xiao He. Among the four, only the arrogant man of Ben Haizong was acquainted with Xiao He. When he arrived, the arrogant man grinned immediately. "This time Vice Zong Xiao He actually led the team personally, it''s incredible!" Xiao He glanced at him indifferently, and said, "You Kuibao, as the brother of the Sect Master of Ben Hai, has less than 10,000 people, and didn''t you lead the team personally." The corner of Kuibao''s mouth showed a non-smiling look, hehe said: "I Kuibao is a big idler in the Ben Haizong, this kind of boring errand is naturally thrown to me, oh yes, forgot to introduce you..." As he spoke, Kui Bao turned around and pointed to the three people beside him. "These three are the two elders Lin Li and Lin Song of Huang Sha Sect, and Fairy Mingyue of Crimson Sect. The three must also know Deputy Sect Xiao He of Leiyang Sect." Xiao He nodded at the three, his expression indifferent. Xiao Yuanjing has always been the secret world of the cave that his Leiyang Sect and Ben Haizong shared. This time he directly inserted the two major gates to divide the interests of Leiyang Sect. Xiao He naturally had no good expressions. The elders of Huang Sha and Crimson Sects also had no desire to communicate with Xiao He, and the scene suddenly quieted down. Suddenly Kuibao spoke to break the calm. "Brother Xiao He, I heard that the position of the son of your Leiyang Sect has been determined some time ago. I don''t know which Tianjiao figure it is that can be affirmed by the Sect Master." Xiao He said lightly, "Want to know? Ha ha, Brother Kui Bao, you will hear his name soon." Kuibao was a little surprised, his eyes flickered a few times, and he said: "Rather than waiting like this, why don''t we have some fun and make a bet? The four trials are too boring without any color. " Xiao He and the other three people immediately focused on Kui Bao, their expressions moved slightly, they didn''t know what Kui Bao''s idea was. Xiao He and Kuibao have dealt with each other for many years, knowing that although this person looks lazy and cynical, in fact he is also an out-and-out enchanting Tianjiao, with a clear mind. "How to bet?" Before Xiao He spoke, he suddenly realized that Ming Yue of Crimson Sect had already spoken to agree with Kui Bao''s words. "simple!" Kuibao seemed to be interested, and said with a smile. "On the basis of the value of the spiritual material and treasure obtained by each disciple in the Xiaoyuan realm, the one with the most harvest is considered the winner, and the winner can get 30% of the total harvest of the other three!" "inappropriate!" A hard voice sounded. When Kui Bao heard that his reputation had gone, he was a member of Huang Sha Sect. Kui Bao looked unhappy and said. "If Huang Shazong doesn''t want to participate, you can be a notary." Lin Song shook his head, "I naturally want to join Huang Shazong, but I don''t approve of the allocation of this lottery. The winner should get half of the other three deals!" Brothers Lin Li and Lin Song, you and I have raised the bet to an astonishing level. Xiao He frowned slightly, always feeling something was wrong. It is the first time that Huangsha and Crimson have come to participate in the Xiaoyuan Realm trial. Their familiarity with the Xiaoyuan Realm is far less than that of them. They actually asked to increase the stakes and were willing to take advantage of them? ! But before Xiao He wanted to understand, Kui Bao urged him happily, "How about it, Xiao He''s deputy zong must be attending." The other three also looked at Xiao He together. Xiao He hesitated slightly in his heart, but after thinking of Su Ba, he nodded and said, "Okay, I have no opinion." "Very good!" Kuibao''s eyes lit up, smiled and clapped his hands, and said, "Then it''s settled, and then it''s up to the disciples of our sects who are more skilled." Immediately afterwards, Kui Bao said to Xiao He casually. "Xiao He Deputy Sect, it seems that he is holding the winning ticket in this gambling battle. The new Sect of your Leiyang Sect should come to participate in the trial." Xiao He frowned and said coldly, "Kui Sheng has also come to participate in this trial?" Kui Bao smiled and shook his head, "No, no, Kui Sheng won''t come to participate in this kind of children''s game. This time my Ben Haizong is only Kui Sheng''s younger brother, Kui Ji." "Kui Ji?!" Xiao He''s eyelids twitched, "Kui Sheng has a younger brother?" Kui Bao smiled weirdly, and said in a low voice: "Yes, and he is also the brother of a mother and twin, his talent strength is not much worse than Kui Sheng, but he was pulled after he failed to compete with Kui Sheng for the position of son. Drive a distance. However, I am still more worried about your new sect. Tsk tsk, I really don¡¯t know what your senior brother Xiao Tian thinks, such a low cultivation base and so relieved to let him come out to participate in the Xiaoyuan realm trial, hey, if you fall in the Xiaoyuan realm, it would be a shame..." Xiao He''s heart suddenly jumped, his face suddenly gloomy, his eyes swept over Kuibao and the three elders of the other two sects, not knowing what he was thinking. Chapter 517： problem occurs! After Su Ba stepped into the teleportation formation, after a slight dizziness, a beautiful valley appeared in his sight. There is a green onion at the foot, and the wind smells of grass and wildflowers, which is very pleasant. "The place I stay now should be at the bottom of the Xiaoyuan Realm..." Su Ba quickly determined his position Before coming, he had already learned about the situation in the Xiaoyuan realm. Xiaoyuanjing is like a huge mountain. The entire mountain encompasses the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, from bottom to top, from warmth like spring to freezing winter. Su Ba''s surrounding environment is suitable and the vegetation is verdant, so he decides that he is now at the bottom of the Xiaoyuan realm. This is also a good location, because most natural treasures like to grow in places with suitable climates, and there are only a few precious spiritual materials in extremely cold places. Since Su Ba became the son of Leiyang, the luck carried on him has become stronger and stronger, and the luck of such random events seems to be getting better and better. No wonder everyone is striving for luck, after all, who doesn''t want to go smoothly on the way of martial arts, and go smoothly. Su Ba strolled all the way towards the valley, and as expected, he soon found a vigorous young tree. There are nine small ruddy fruits on the tree, each of which is crystal clear and round, and full of color, which makes people salivate. When Su Ba walked in front of the little tree, a fruit on the top of the little tree just lost the last hint of orange and turned red. With a light swipe, the nine scarlet fruits were picked up by Su Ba, put into the jade box prepared in advance, and then thrown into the storage space. "This ten-grade red spirit fruit bears one fruit every 100 years. After nine fruit mature, there are only nine breaths. If no one picks it, the fruit will automatically fall off and grow again. Future generations will have to wait another 900 years, and my trip would be a coincidence..." Su Ba is just the sect son of the top four sects. Qi Yun is blessed so strong. If you think about the holy children who uphold the Holy Land Qi Yun, there will be no shortage of chances. Su Ba had just collected the red spirit fruit, a scarlet shadow suddenly appeared on the side! The wind and sand were rolling, and the momentum was amazing. Accompanied by a strong fishy wind, a bucket-thick giant python opened its blood basin and rushed towards Su Ba! Su Ba''s face was calm, the golden hoop sticks out, and the black light flashed, then Su Ba put the golden hoop stick away and stood calmly. The scarlet giant python was about ten feet away from Su Ba, the whole head exploded, blood and brain plasma shot, crashing to the ground. Half-step, the strange beast in the early stage of Shenhai was killed by Su Ba with a stick! Su Ba took a random look at the dead scarlet python, a short unicorn grew out of its forehead, and there were two obvious bulges under his body. Obviously it was already showing up, ready to turn the snake into a dragonfly. Maybe this crimson python had been waiting for the red spirit fruit for a long time, waiting for the red spirit fruit to mature, and after swallowing it, it turned into a dragon, but it made Su Ba for nothing and lost his life. "The alien beasts in the Xiaoyuan realm are also considered part of the harvest. This giant python that can quickly transform the flood dragon is worth no less than seven red spirit fruits." Python skin is the material for making the best armors, as well as Python teeth, Python gall, Python horns, especially the Python inner alchemy, which can be sold casually to be thousands of middle-grade genuine stones. Su Ba harvested the scarlet python, cut a few more pieces of python meat, and left lightly. The blessing of Qi Luck was really extraordinary, and Su Ba kept encountering precious spiritual materials and treasures along the way, as if they had taken the initiative to send them to the door. Of course, Su Ba felt that way. If it were an ordinary disciple, the alien beast that guarded the spiritual material would be enough for them to have a headache. The distance that Su Ba climbed higher and higher, and the lush vegetation around him became more and more luxuriant, as if from spring to summer... . . . . . . . . The two figures ran desperately on an endless snowy field, both of them wore the blue waist badges of the core disciples of the Thunder Sun Sect on their waists, and their cultivation bases were both in the late stage of the Pill Pill Stage. However, at this moment, the two figures were both panicked, turning their heads to wait and see from time to time, surging their speed to the extreme! Behind them, a handsome young man in a blue dress was following casually. With a faint joking smile on his face, he always kept a short distance from the two of them, like a cat playing a mouse. "We have already given you the tenth-grade ice lotus, what do you want?!" One of Leiyangzong''s disciples couldn''t help but shouted behind him. The handsome young man laughed but didn''t say anything, didn''t speak, and didn''t do anything. He just kept releasing his half-step Shenhai late stage terrifying power, and severely oppressed the two. The two struggled back and forth between despair and hope. This feeling was the most painful. suddenly! A purple figure appeared in vain on the snowy field, and it was flying towards this side very fast. After seeing the appearance of the incoming person, the faces of the two Leiyangzong disciples suddenly showed surprise and excitement. "It''s Senior Brother Tianfeng!" "We are saved!" "Brother Tianfeng, save us!" A disciple of Leiyangzong cried out for help, and Tianfeng turned to greet them as if he heard their cry for help. The two of them were delighted, as if duckweed floating on the sea suddenly saw the iceberg, but when Tian Fenggang approached them, he suddenly slapped them fiercely! The palm of the hand stirred the situation, and quickly expanded into the size of tens of meters under the effect of the terrifying true essence, pressing towards the two! "what?!" The eyes of the two Leiyangzong disciples suddenly widened, their expressions were horrified, and their faces were full of incredible expressions. They wanted to escape, but it was too late. Boom! The huge True Yuan palm covered the two people tightly. After a loud noise, the True Yuan palm dissipated, leaving only two muddy traces on the snow, which were soon buried by the wind and snow. After Tianfeng finished all this, he stood up in the air, raised his head slightly, and looked at the handsome young man in the air. The handsome young man shook his head and sighed with a look of surprise on his face. "Tianfeng, you are really cruel, these two people came out of the Thunder Sun Sect with you, and called you brother, in a blink of an eye, they were killed by you... Hey, I''m just playing around with them, but I don''t have a scorpion heart like you. " "What we are plotting cannot be discovered by others." As Tianfeng said, he suddenly snorted and said resentfully, "Besides, after a while, I won''t be a disciple of the Leiyang Sect. Why do these people live and die?" The handsome young man looked at Tianfeng with interest and said. "You are resolute, so you decided to judge the Leiyang Sect... But let me tell you in advance that we, Ben Hai Sect, won''t accept someone like you." "You don''t need to worry about this." Tianfeng looked gloomy, and said coldly, "My Tianfeng third-grade Tiandan, I reached the half-step Shenhai mid-stage before I was thirty, and I''m an out-and-out enchanting Tianjiao everywhere! I originally joined the Leiyang School for the purpose of being the son of the sect, and wanted to use Leiyang School''s luck to advance the martial arts! Now that there is no hope for the position of Zongzi, then I don''t need to stay in Leiyang Sect. Wouldn''t it be better to go to an ordinary holy place to be a true disciple? ! " The handsome young man smiled and nodded, and said, "You understand it." Tianfeng said coldly: "Don''t talk about these useless ones. That person has already entered the Xiaoyuan realm. Taking advantage of his fledgling, now is the best opportunity to get rid of him. Have you arranged everything?" The handsome young man said indifferently: "What arrangements do you want? Hey, when I meet him, I just press him to death. It''s just the pinnacle of the Pill Pill Realm, and it won''t happen." Tianfeng frowned and couldn''t help saying. "Don''t underestimate that guy, he condensed a Peerless Heaven Pill, a peerless spin pill that will never be produced in the Central Continent!" "Ha ha!" The handsome young man laughed and shook his head, "What about the Peerless Heavenly Pill, my realm will crush him." "but¡­¡­" What else Tianfeng wanted to say, the handsome young man interrupted him with an impatient wave. "Okay, I have my own arrangements to ensure that he can''t get out of the Xiaoyuan realm. You don''t have to worry about it!" Tianfeng''s eyes flickered, thinking that no matter how powerful Su Ba was, he and Kui Ji would be enough to suppress him, so he didn''t say much. . . . . . . . . Su Ba walked from spring to summer, and then from summer to autumn, the scenery around him was already withered and desolate. He had just snatched a tenth-grade spirit grass from the mouth of a giant crocodile in the middle stage of Shenhai, suddenly his expression changed, and he took out a palm-sized jade plate from his storage ring. This is the contact jade plate that Xiao He distributed to every disciple who entered the Xiaoyuan realm before he came. Within a certain range, disciples who are also the Thunder Sun Sect can sense each other''s position and help each other. Su Ba stared at the jade plate for a while, and found that two red dots disappeared in vain under his eyelids! He couldn''t help frowning. problem occurs? Chapter 518： Bet your life! Su Ba stood up, his expression slightly cold. As the son of the Leiyang Sect, he is cultivated by the Leiyang Sect, so he must naturally shoulder the responsibility of being the son of the Leiyang Sect. He is going to have a look. Su Ba moved and disappeared from the place instantly... . . . . . . . . "Junior Brother He! Junior Brother Liu!" There was a loud cry of grief and anger on the court. The disciple of Lei Yangzong, who was wearing a blue disciple token on his waist, glared at the group of people in front of him. There are males and females in this group. They are dressed in light red robes, embroidered with dots of gorgeous flower patterns. They are disciples of the Crimson Sect. They were surrounded by stars like a moon with a beautiful face, but with extremely thin lips, with a touch of indifferent and mean color. Just now, the two disciples of Leiyangzong in the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm died under the sword of this woman. One sword was divided into four parts. "What a stare!" The cold girl sneered and opened her mouth, "This Xiaoyuan realm itself is a trial of life and death. It is not a challenge to learn and teach skills. They can only blame themselves for their inability when they die!" "you!" A handsome Lei Yangzong disciple with a calm complexion resisted his anger, took a deep breath, and said coldly. "In that case, this cloud heart grass belongs to your Crimson Sect. Let us take away the corpses of the two Junior Brothers?" "can." The cold woman nodded very simply. The disciple of the Leiyang School with the color of grief was about to step forward to gather the corpse, and suddenly the cold woman said again, "You can take the corpse if you want, but you need to exchange it with other things." "Ok?!" The leading calm young man frowned and said in a low voice, "What do you want to exchange?" "simple." The cold woman twitched at the corner of her mouth, tapped a sword across their heads, and said lightly, "Leave all your storage rings, and the corpse can be taken away." "what?!" The disciples of Leiyang Sect were shocked, and immediately showed shame and anger on their faces. "Senior Brother Chao Fan, let''s fight her!" "Yes, fight with her, it''s deceiving too much!" The disciples of the Leiyang Sect are outraged! The spirit grass that was discovered first was robbed, two juniors were killed, and now even their storage rings are robbed. As the core disciples of the Thunder Sun Sect, they have never suffered such humiliation! Chao Fan''s eyes were also full of anger, and his chest was violently up and down. But there were bursts of laughter from the Crimson Sect. "Hahaha, come on, weak chickens, come up hard if you have the ability!" "I''m afraid that if you rush up, you won''t be able to hurt one of our hairs, quack!" "My sister Fuming, the female of the Scarlet Sect, is unparalleled in talent. You only need to move your little finger to kill all of the waste wood of your Leiyang Sect!" "Ha ha¡­¡­" The face of the beautiful and cold woman also showed a hint of sarcasm, and the eyebrows and eyes were full of arrogance. Chao Fan gritted his teeth tightly, his face was extremely humiliating! In the past, they and the Ben Haizong''s small yuan realm trial, even if there is a fight, everyone will not be too rushed to kill. But this time the Huangsha and Crimson Sects suddenly joined, and they didn''t even care about the unwritten rules. Just as the scene was deadlocked, Fu Ming, the girl of the Scarlet Sect, began to slowly lift the sword. When the battle was about to start, suddenly there was a voice coming from far away. "Who said that our Leiyang Sect disciples are all useless?" Accompanied by this voice, a golden true essence fist flew over like a shooting star, and slammed it directly into the face of the Crimson Sect disciple who had spoken mockingly before. Zhenyuan''s fist was magnificent, pulling bursts of sound in the air! If this punch is smashed, I am afraid it is not a question of standing or standing, the head will be blown directly! The Crimson Sect disciple''s expression changed drastically, and a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face! Seeing this, Fu Ming snorted coldly, and the long sword in her hand was lightly raised, and the point was so wonderful that it was on the golden true essence fist. The golden true essence fist and the long sword stalemate for a while, the latter suddenly became strong, and the golden true essence fist suddenly disappeared. "call--" The Crimson Sect disciple who had escaped from the dead immediately became arrogant, and shouted to the surroundings in anger, "Who! Which **** with his head and tail dared to attack me?!" "I." Accompanied by a faint voice, a figure with a purple token on its waist appeared in front of everyone. This is an ordinary-looking young man, but he has a sense of atmosphere that cannot be ignored, as if there is a small sun in his body. At this time, it exuded the terrifying aura of the late stage of Shenhai, watching the Crimson Sect faintly. The pretty face of Fu Ming, the girl of the Scarlet Sect, sank slightly. The disciples of Leiyangzong shouted in surprise, "It''s Brother Yuncheng!" "Brother Yuncheng is the master for us, these Crimson Sect disciples must pay a painful price!" "Brother Yuncheng..." As the leader of this group, Chao Fan stepped forward to salute Yuncheng. Yuncheng nodded slightly, his eyes swept over the corpses of the two Leiyangzong disciples on the ground, his eyes suddenly cold. "What does it mean?" Yuncheng pointed to the corpse on the ground and calmly looked at the direction of Crimson Sect. A sneer appeared on Fu Ming''s pretty face, and he spoke indifferently: "Swords have no eyes. I never thought they were so weak. They can''t even handle my sword." Everyone in Leiyang Sect looked indignant! "Senior Brother Yuncheng, we want to take back the bodies of the two juniors, and she wants us to take out all the storage rings to exchange!" Yuncheng let out a foul breath and slowly said, "This is indeed too much." Fu Ming looked indifferent, "What do you want?" Yuncheng''s aura rose like a big day, rising little by little. "I Yuncheng, today I want to ask the Scarlet Red Sect girl for advice. If I win by luck, I hope that the Scarlet Red Sect will also separate two disciples and still be at our disposal, and leave all the storage rings!" Yuncheng spoke very seriously. "Haha!" Fu Ming smiled softly and shook his head, "It''s a big tone, then let''s fight life and death, and gamble on your life and storage ring!" "it is good." Yuncheng simply nodded. The disciples of Lei Yangzong saw enthusiasm, and they almost burst into tears. "Senior Brother Yuncheng is worthy of being the senior brother of my Leiyang Sect. With this demeanor, no other true disciples can match!" "Junior Brother He, Junior Brother Liu, you can look down! Senior Brother Yuncheng will definitely give you revenge!" "Although Senior Brother Yuncheng is not the elder brother, I am afraid that the current Senior Brother Zongzi is not as strong as Senior Brother Yuncheng!" "That''s natural. Brother Yuncheng broke through to the half-step Shenhai late stage not long ago, and his cultivation is definitely the first among my Leiyang Sect disciples!" "..." Hearing the restless discussions of the disciples of the Leiyang School, Fu Ming''s pretty face showed a trace of surprise and looked at Yuncheng Road. "You are not Leiyang Zongzi?!" Yuncheng had no expression on his face, and said lightly: "My Leiyang sect is peerless, I am naturally far from being able to reach it, but it should be enough to deal with you!" As soon as the voice fell, Yuncheng''s eyes flashed sharply, and he punched Fu Ming fiercely! Chapter 519： Why not be my furnace! This punch seemed unremarkable, but it contained great power, and the void appeared to be wrinkled like pieces of paper under the crush of the punch! Fu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, "Sure enough, he is the big brother of Lei Yangzong, there is something, let''s see how I can break you!" With that, Fu Ming tapped his feet lightly, the long sword burst out with a thousand glories, and the whole person danced like a fairy in the dust! Her sword is like tens of thousands of threads, and there is fierce murder in the beauty! Countless sword silk catkins fell one after another, Yuncheng''s fist marks were wiped out by the sword silk bit by bit, and the remaining sword silk continued to envelope Yuncheng. "Ok?!" Yuncheng''s expression was startled, and his figure retreated violently, but the sword thread seemed to be light and effortless, but it followed him closely like a tarsus. Yuncheng snorted coldly, and surging true essence erupted from his body, like a tsunami, rushing the sword silk in front of him. But when the sword silk disappeared, the gray clothes on Yuncheng''s body also appeared more cracks, and there was faint blood seeping out. Yunseong was injured? ! The disciples of Leiyangzong were shocked! Yuncheng''s face was as sinking as water, and Fu Ming giggled, "Big Brother Leiyang, what''s the love and sword intent of the little girl? Why don''t you be the minister of my skirt, and you have one of my three thousand loves." Yuncheng didn''t speak, his face showed a thin anger, the next second, he took a deep breath, his aura completely changed. Yuncheng has always given people the feeling of being calm and introverted, like a calm sea, but now, on this calm sea, a terrible storm is set off! Afterwards, his body was full of golden light, and there seemed to be a golden sun rising in the sea, the scorching breath burst out, and the sea water violently transpired, including a terrible aura that destroys everything and tears everything! "I was on the top of Leiyang Sect Master Peak and watched the sun for three years. In the end, the sun''s fist was fulfilled, and when I received my punch, Jinri split into the sky!" Yuncheng punched Fu Ming Pingping, and this punch seemed to completely divide a piece of heaven and earth into two halves, and the void was squeezed like a millstone! This astonishing punch made everyone on the scene change their eyes! The smile at the corner of Fu Ming''s mouth also converged, and her pretty face gradually became condensed. "Before it was said that Tianfeng was the first genius of the Leiyang Sect. It turns out that Senior Brother Yuncheng was hiding in secret. This punch, Tianfeng would be horrible!" "Senior Brother Yuncheng is so strong, with this punch, let the person of Crimson Sect taste the power of my Leiyang Sect!" The disciples of the Leiyang Sect were excited and excited, but although the faces of the Crimson Sect disciples were horrified, they faintly showed expectation, as if they were quite confident in their clan daughter Fu Ming! "Good job!" Fu Ming Jiao yelled, and the long sword in her hand once again transformed countless sword threads, more and denser than before, among which hundreds of sword threads showed a faint pink color. These swordsmen rushed towards Yuncheng''s fist, seemingly weak and weak, but they made gaps in the bronze and iron fist. Countless sword threads are intertwined and turned into a training-like ribbon. The pink sword thread is the main and the other sword threads are supplemented. It quickly breaks Yuncheng''s fist. The scorching sun-like fist was divided into two halves by this force, and it moved towards Yuncheng''s body like lightning! "what?!" Yuncheng''s complexion changed drastically, and his figure was about to retreat subconsciously! However, this training has already hit him hard with lightning speed! "boom!" Yuncheng was beaten up and flew out, his chest was shattered, and a huge wound appeared. At the wound, a series of sword wires desperately drilled into his flesh like a bug, and the pain caused Yuncheng couldn''t help groaning a few times. The disciples of the Leiyang School froze all of a sudden, Brother Yuncheng, he... lost? Is such a terrifying punch no match for the Crimson Sect female sword in the mid-step Shenhai mid-stage? "This punch is very good. Although you look ordinary, you are barely qualified to be my furnace." Fu Ming was condescending, beautiful eyes with a touch of pride and disdain, and said to Yuncheng, "I don''t want your life and storage ring. Obediently let my love into my body, I can let you go." With that said, Fu Ming glanced at the other Leiyang Sect disciples, "including them." The Crimson Sect disciple suddenly burst into laughter. "Haha, did you hear me, Leiyang Sect''s senior brother, my Scarlet Sect''s sister Fuming has fallen in love with you. It''s your blessing. If you don''t have to agree to it, not everyone is qualified to be Fuming''s cauldron !" "You guy is so long, it''s a blessing to be seen by my clan daughter, so why are you still hesitating!" "Hahaha, Senior Sister Fuming accepted this named Yuncheng. After that, when the disciples of Leiyangzong see us, they will be short of us!" "..." With a strong look of humiliation and resentment on Yuncheng''s face, he whispered: "Why humiliate me, kill if you want, stop talking nonsense!" "Humph!" Fu Ming sneered, then slapped a red silk, lashing towards Yuncheng. "Want to die, how could it be so easy!" Yuncheng subconsciously wanted to retreat and evade, but the sword thread at the wound immediately entangled in his flesh and blood, and his face was distorted in pain, and he couldn''t move at all. "Brother Yuncheng!" The disciples of Leiyangzong screamed, and at this moment their faces were full of sadness and despair. As the disciples of the Leiyang Sect, the top four-tier big sect, when have they suffered such humiliation! Just as the red silk was about to penetrate into Yuncheng''s body, the void in front of Yuncheng suddenly fluctuated like water, and a figure walked out from it, reaching out indifferently and grabbing the red silk. Chapter 520： Always be kind to others! Tenacity and sharpness can easily break through Yuncheng''s full-blown sword silk, but in the hands of this person, he can''t break free, Hongsi struggles and twists like a snake. The man''s bronze fingers pressed slightly, and the red silk was suddenly pinched into a powder and dissipated in the air. Everyone on the court was stunned. Fu Ming whispered, "Who?!" Hearing Fu Ming''s question, the man ignored him, but turned to Yuncheng, casually stretched out his hand to cover the wound on Yuncheng''s chest, and his hand flashed with lightning. Yuncheng snorted, because big drops of sweat rolled off his painful forehead. And the sword wire that was deeply entangled in Yuncheng''s body was also dragged out abruptly. "So courageous!" Seeing this pretty face, Fu Ming suddenly showed an angry look, and slashed a sword at the man! The man didn''t turn his head back, and the moment the sword came to his body, a purple-black light suddenly appeared all over his body. This light was full of bursts, destruction, and violent auras, Fu Ming''s sword light cut into it, the light fluctuated, but the sword light seemed to be swallowed silently, without arousing any waves. Fu Ming was slightly startled and took a few steps back subconsciously. At this time, everyone only heard a complicated look on Yuncheng''s pale face, and said softly to that person. "Are you here? Thank you." The man nodded slightly, and finally turned around. Wearing a black outfit, carrying his hands on his back, his long hair flutters freely! His face is sharp and angular, like a knife slashing through it, and under the two sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as a starry sky! Eight-foot-tall tall and straight body, with a cold face, between his eyebrows, there is a very obvious lightning mark, and there seems to be a horrible breath coming out of it! And his waist is wearing a golden waist badge, which is dazzling and dazzling. The disciples of Leiyangzong slowly opened their eyes, surprise and excitement overflowed from their eyes, and they couldn''t help but blurt out. "Zongzi! It''s our Leiyang Sect''s senior brother!" Chao Fan also looked excited, a bit complicated in his excitement. The face of Crimson Sect and his party changed slightly, and some people mocked. "You Leiyang Sect is really interesting. Let''s first come to a real brother, who was defeated by our Sister Fuming''s sword, but refused to fulfill the betting contract. Now there is another so-called grandson..." When talking about this, the person''s expression moved, seeing Su Ba''s cultivation base, he couldn''t help but laugh wildly, "I''m not mistaken, the son of the peak of the Pill Pill Realm? Hahaha, is Leiyang Sect no one? ?!" The Leiyangzong disciple''s face suddenly showed anger! Su Ba didn''t speak either, just raised his eyes and looked towards Crimson Sect. The person who was speaking was swept away by Su Babing''s cold and indifferent eyes, and his heart was slightly drunk, but when he thought of the other''s cultivation, he raised his chest proudly and mocked. "Why? Seeing that the little master is upset, it''s hard to think that you want to try the little master..." Before he could finish his words, Su Ba volleyed at him casually. There seems to be a black light flashing in the void! There was a flower in front of everyone, only to hear Fu Mingjiao shout, "Dare you?!" Next second! The head of that Crimson Sect disciple burst open, and the people next to him were covered with blood and brains. Everyone was stunned! Half-step warrior in the early stage of Shenhai, one point to kill? ! Moreover, they didn''t see how Su Ba killed them, and it seemed too late for Fu Ming to stop it. The eyes of the Crimson Sect disciples looking at Su Ba suddenly changed, becoming horrified and horrified, and backing away! Isn''t this person the pinnacle of the Spin Pill Realm? ! He... how strong is he? ! With Su Ba''s current strength, the warriors of the early half-step Shenhai almost existed to kill at will. The true essence shock wave containing a trace of destructive power, the general half-step Shenhai early warrior could not stop it at all. "Leiyang Zongzi..." Fu Ming''s eyebrows frowned slightly, his face showed a hint of jealousy, and he looked up and down Su Ba, and he was indeed at the pinnacle of the Pill Pill Realm. But Su Ba''s finger just felt like her hairs were standing upside down, which made her dare not act rashly for a while. "Brother Zongzi!" Many disciples of the Leiyang Sect came forward to meet Su Ba. At a glance, Su Ba saw the corpses of two Leiyang Sect disciples on the ground, frowned, and said to himself: "That''s one more..." One of the people on the court was stunned. In the next moment, the Crimson Sect disciples changed their colors and flew back crazy! Fu Ming flashed on him, stood in front of Su Ba, and said coldly: "I see how you murdered people in front of me this time!" Su Ba glanced at her indifferently, still pointing out. At the moment when the black light appeared, Fu Ming immediately released thousands of swordsman silk to envelop all the Crimson Sect disciples. "With me here, what are you afraid of!" Fu Ming scolded coldly! The Crimson Sect disciples stopped immediately, and stayed where they were uncertain. Su Ba didn''t care at all. After pointing out, he didn''t seem to pay attention to the result. A black light suddenly appeared in the void, Fu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he controlled the sword wire to wind up quickly. "Heh, with the same means, still want to take advantage of me a second time?" Fu Ming sneered. However, as soon as Fu Ming''s smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, he froze immediately. I saw that black mang was not trapped when he touched the big net made with sword wire. Her sword wire was just like a fragile thin thread. The root is broken! what? ! Fu Ming was taken aback, and just wanted to cast a spell again! Black light flashed! "what!" A sorrowful scream sounded in her ears, and when she turned her head, Fu Ming saw the sight of a head exploding again. This terrifying strength made the other Crimson Sect disciples almost frightened, standing tremblingly on the spot, their faces full of horror. Fu Mingqiao blushed and green, green and white. Protecting herself with all her strength, even Su Ba killed the disciple of the Scarlet Sect under her nose, it was like a slap on her face. Coupled with the traces of distrust in the eyes of the remaining Crimson Sect disciples looking at him, Fu Ming was extremely embarrassed and angry. She told them not to run just now, and vowed to say that she was there, don''t be afraid. As a result, Su Ba slapped him in the face in an instant. Fu Ming couldn''t help but glared at Su Ba, with murderous intent in his beautiful eyes, and clenched the sword in his hand. At this time, Su Ba had learned everything from Chao Fan''s mouth. Turning his head slightly, Su Ba looked at Fu Ming and the Crimson Sect disciple, with his hands on his back, and said lightly: "The account for killing my Leiyang Sect disciple has been settled, and now it''s time to calculate the account of insulting Leiyang Sect. Fu Ming laughed anxiously, and said coldly, "What do you want to do!" Su Ba''s face is calm, "I am always kind to others..." Fu Ming and the others were startled, and then listened to Su Ba to continue. "...Leave all the storage rings on you, and then break your arm. Even if this matter is revealed, it won''t hurt the harmony between Leiyang and Crimson." Ok? ! Everyone was dumbfounded. Be kind to others? Leave the storage ring and break his arm? Wouldn''t it hurt the harmony of the two? The Leiyang Sect disciples suddenly showed a little weird look on their faces, and they all sighed in their hearts: Brother Zongzi, it really is ¡®be kind to others¡¯. "Hahaha!" Fu Ming burst into laughter, looked at Su Ba and shook his head, "You want me to sever my arm? I don''t know if you are at the pinnacle of the Pill Pill Realm, so why is it so big!" Fu Ming''s words suddenly became extremely cold, "Leiyang and Crimson are both the top four sects, and you and I are both sects. What qualifications do you have to let me cut my arm?!" With that said, she danced with the long sword in her hand, sending out countless sword threads, red and white, almost covering up this world! The faces of the Leiyangzong disciples changed drastically, and Yuncheng, who was healing silently, couldn''t help but reminded him. "Be careful, her sword wire is weird, especially the red sword wire." "is it?" Su Ba held his hands on his back and slowly raised his head, as if a dragon began to wake up... Chapter 521： Powerful! Su Ba''s expression was as usual, he drew out the golden cudgel behind his back, and then shook a stick very casually. The golden cudgel made a domineering crow. Next moment! A fierce black rod light suddenly lit up, drawing a black mark in the void, and rushing straight towards Fu Ming''s thousands of swords. The fierce black rod light touched the sword wire, and the black light quickly dimmed. Seeing this, Fu Ming showed a hint of contempt at the corner of his mouth, "You should attack with the purple black light at the beginning. Now this black light is a kind of stickiness, just rely on..." But the next moment Fu Ming''s words stopped abruptly, and his smile was frozen on Qiao''s face. I saw that although the black stick mang was rapidly consuming, Fu Ming''s tough sword wire was also breaking one by one. In just a few breaths, no fewer than a hundred sword threads were broken. "This is impossible?!" Fu Ming exclaimed and said in disbelief, "What kind of stickiness is this?!" She urged the sword wire, and after breaking more than two hundred sword wires, she finally shred the fierce black light. Fu Ming''s pretty face was surprised and suspicious. Her sentimental sword intent is born out of the artistic conception of the lower-grade martial arts of the heavenly rank, and it is not an ordinary sword intent. Although the comprehension of the sentimental sword intent is not small, but in the same rank, it is enough to compare some great achievements or even a satisfactory state! But the stick intent carried in Su Ba''s stick mang is only a mere introduction, but it can cut off her love and sword intent, which has to surprise her. Su Ba looked at the disappearing fierce black light and shook his head slightly. Using the fierce demon stick intent of the entry, although the power is not bad, it is still not enough to break the opponent''s love and sword intent, but Su Ba doesn''t care, after all, it is just casual. Fu Ming looked up and down at Su Ba, his beautiful eyes flashed with a faint light, and said with a chuckle. "You are much more flattering than Yuncheng, and the talent is strong enough. If I can plant love silk on you, the quality of love silk sword intent will definitely be able to leap forward a lot!" Su Ba looked cold and didn''t speak, but suddenly swung a stick. The moment the golden cudgel was swung again, Su Ba''s momentum suddenly changed! A fierce and violent aura rose from him, and the fierce aura was more than ten times stronger than before! The ground seemed to vibrate suddenly! Immediately afterwards, a large shadow quickly enveloped the surroundings! Behind Su Ba, a monster as huge as a mountain appeared! The monster has a hideous face, and the big bucket of eyes is blood red, and his arms stretched out, covering the sky and the sun, like a peerless monster coming! "what?!" Fu Ming''s pretty face suddenly changed, and she was shocked, madly urging Jian Si towards Su Ba Yong. At the same time, the long sword in his hand continuously cut out more sword threads, and the whole world seemed to be covered by sword threads in an instant. Su Ba was expressionless, and the golden cudgel pointed forward. "Dacheng, fierce demon stick!" "Roar!" With a thunderous roar, the terrifying evil demon jumped up and pounced on thousands of swords! For a moment! The large pieces of sword silk were torn apart by the fierce demon, and could not stop a moment. The speed of Fu Ming''s replenishment was not as fast as the speed of sword silk breaking. The terrifying evil demon exudes a monstrous evil spirit, wherever it passes, the sword wire is wiped out, and the big net of sword wire is torn apart like a bamboo, and a bright and clear sky is torn out! However, the fierce demon fluttered like lightning and swept past Fu Ming. "what!" With a screaming scream, Fu Ming retreated violently, and blood was spilled on his body. A jade arm wearing a storage ring fell and was caught by Su Ba. Everything happened between the electric light and flint, and when everyone saw the situation on the field, there was a sudden suffocation, and the face was full of shock and incredible color! The female of the Scarlet Sect, Fu Ming, the proud female of the mid-step Shenhai mid-stage, was actually torn off an arm by Su Ba? ! Is it just a stick? ! Even Yuncheng was defeated by Fu Ming! The disciples of Leiyang Sect were also dumbfounded, and some people muttered to themselves: "Senior Brother Zongzi, how strong is it..." "Zongzi of the same four-rank top big sect, Na Fuming can''t accept the stick of Senior Brother Zongzi? It''s terrible!" Yuncheng''s expression was also a little tranced. He thought he had broken through the half-step Shenhai late stage. Although his foundation was not stable, his self-confidence was much stronger than Su Ba, but now... Yuncheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. There were some evildoers, which really couldn''t be saved by common sense. Fu Ming held the broken arm with one hand, staring at Su Ba firmly, his pretty face pale, with a weak and charming feeling. Many people sighed in their hearts that Su Ba really dealt with such a beauty. Su Ba took off the storage ring on Fu Ming''s broken arm, and threw the broken arm back to Fu Ming, his face looked like throwing away useless garbage. This action immediately stimulated Fu Ming''s pretty face and turned white. Immediately afterwards, Su Ba turned his head to look at the other Crimson Sect disciples, and said lightly. "Do you do it yourself, or do you plan to let me do it for you?" Without feelings, a group of Crimson Sect disciples shuddered all over, and some of them showed hesitation, but they still gritted their teeth quickly, raised the sword in his hand, and severely chopped it down at his arm! In the next time, everyone in the Leiyang Sect watched as the Crimson Sect disciples gritted their teeth one by one and chopped off their arms, and then sent the storage ring up. The shock of the scene is enough to make them unforgettable in this life! The Scarlet Sect''s daughter was forced to break her arm in front of her, and she was given a storage ring, all because she was frightened of a person! Su Ba! At this moment, whether it is a disciple of the Leiyang Sect or the Crimson Sect, seeing the upright figure in black clothes, there will be a deep sense of awe in the eyes! Zongzi Leiyang, too strong! Among the invincible disciples of the Crimson Sect, Fu Ming, the girl of the Crimson Sect, who has subdued countless talents and talents under her skirt, could not even hold a stick and was forced to break her arm! It''s incredible! Su Ba saw the broken arms all over the floor and the pile of storage rings gathered up, and his face showed a slight satisfaction. "Very well, I just said that I am a person who has always been kind to others, and your cooperation so well-behaved will not hurt the harmony between our two schools." Upon hearing this, all the Crimson Sect disciples, including Fu Ming, showed shame and anger on their faces. The disciples of Leiyang Sect were also very speechless. Brother Zongzi, you have driven them to this point, so why don''t you talk about hurting your peace? Su Ba put away the storage ring, glanced at Fu Ming and the others, and then left with Lei Yangzong and his party. Chapter 522： If you dont want to die! "Damn it!!" As soon as Su Ba''s figure disappeared, Fu Ming bombarded the void with madness! "Sister Fu Ming..." Someone sent her broken arm up carefully, Fu Ming''s pretty face twisted and pressed the broken arm again, and then applied the best healing medicine. The physical body of the warrior above the spinner realm is already very strong, and the half-step Shenhai warrior is even more powerful to a certain extent. Although it is not as good as a martial artist of the same level, the arm is cut for several days or even longer, and there is still vitality to reconnect it. Other disciples also healed their injuries. Fu Ming was clutching his right arm, feeling the tingling pain from the broken arm, her pretty face became a little bit hideous because of resentment and shame. "Come on!" "Sister Fu Ming..." A disciple of the Crimson Sect came over tremblingly. Fu Ming has always been moody, cruel, and even the Crimson Sect disciples are a little afraid of her, let alone now. Fu Ming said coldly: "Tell Huang Shazong and Ben Haizong that I have already met Leiyangzong''s son, let them act according to the plan!" As he said, Fu Ming''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold and cruel, the tip of his tongue licked his thin lips, and he whispered. "I want him to be my cauldron, the shame of a broken arm, I want to return it a hundred times!" "Yes!" The Crimson Sect disciple stepped back quickly. . . . . . . . . Su Ba soon separated from Leiyangzong and his group. He was used to being alone and didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by others. But when he was separated from Leiyangzong and his group, Yuncheng approached him and said something to him in a very serious tone. "Be careful of Tianfeng." Asking again, Yuncheng was also vague, but told him to be careful, and Su Ba had to give up. "Tianfeng..." Su Ba chanted the name in a low voice, and a faint cold glow appeared in the eyes of Can Ru Chenxing. He and Tianfeng did not have the slightest intersection, and logically speaking, there was no hatred. But Su Ba is now as wise as a monster, and he figured out the joints after a little thought. If Tianfeng is really going to disadvantage him, then there is only one possibility. The seat of the son! If it hadn''t been for his birth, the position of the son would probably fall into Tianfeng''s hands! Needless to say, Su Ba didn''t need to say more about the benefits of becoming the sect of the top four sect. As the saying goes, blocking a person''s martial arts is like killing a parent, and Tianfeng is not surprised because of this. But Su Ba didn''t take this matter to heart. He didn''t even know the limit of his current strength, and it all broke out. Tianfeng was nothing to mention! However, the storage ring snatched from the Crimson Sect disciples made Su Ba quite interested. "As expected of the Scarlet Sect daughter, she is indeed rich!" Su Ba showed a faint smile. From the storage ring of Fu Ming alone, Su Ba harvested more than 20,000 middle-grade true essence stones and a dozen bottles of precious medicine. Generally speaking, a warrior at the level of Fu Ming will definitely not have only one storage ring on her body, which must be part of her wealth. But it should also include most of her wealth, even the large piles of spiritual treasures she obtained in the Xiaoyuan realm are also here. There are not less than dozens of only tenth-grade spiritual materials, and there are even more precious profound-grade spiritual materials. As for other eight-ninth-grade spiritual materials and other animal materials, they are countless, and the number almost catches up with him. This made Su Ba a little surprised, but it quickly became apparent. Fu Ming brought a group of Crimson Sect disciples, and it is estimated that a lot of the gains of those Crimson Sect disciples have been turned over. Sure enough, next, in the storage rings of other Crimson Sect disciples, the elixir was far short. Most of them are 7th or 8th grade, and there are very few elixir above 9th grade. It seems that Fu Ming is also very harsh on them. However, with more than a dozen storage rings in his hand, there are more than 40,000 middle-grade true essence stones. This made Su Ba feel the value of this trip, knowing that his one-year sect''s basic quota is only 100,000 middle-grade true essence stones. The so-called murder and arson gold belt is nothing more than the case. While counting the spoils, Su Ba quickly plundered, occasionally collecting elixir, and unknowingly Su Ba had stepped into the cold ground. Snow began to flutter in the sky, and even the number of elixir and strange beasts decreased. Su Ba flew again for a while, and suddenly felt an extremely rich and pure vitality surge in front of him, his eyes lit up, and he rushed over immediately. Within half of the time, Su Ba found the target on a cold stone cliff. It is an ice-blue lotus with nine petals blooming, and the tenth petal is slowly opening. "Ten-Rank Ice Jade Lotus?!" There was a hint of joy in Su Ba''s eyes. The 9th-rank ice jade lotus was already very precious, and the tenth-rank ice jade lotus was even more rare, and its value was not lower than that of the mysterious elixir. Su Ba grabbed the golden cudgel with his left hand and quickly approached the ice jade lotus. At the same time, his perception spread and he paid attention to the surrounding movement at any time. "There is no other animal guardian beside the tenth-grade elixir, which is quite strange..." Su Ba frowned slightly, whispered, and was about to step forward to pick off the ice jade lotus. With the blessing of Qi Yun, it is not impossible to occasionally encounter elixir that is not guarded by alien animals. But just when Su Ba was less than a hundred feet away from the ice jade lotus, an astonishing breath suddenly burst out from his right front! A bright escape light flew from not far away, and in the escape light was a wild youth with a rock-faced face. The young man had a disheveled hair and a wild face. Even in the extreme cold, he had only a thin shirt on his body, showing an extremely majestic physique. Su Ba''s eyelids twitched slightly, half a step in the middle of the Divine Sea Realm... The wild youth seemed to have just discovered the trace of this ten-grade ice jade lotus, only one step later than Su Ba. He yelled at Su Ba from a distance, "I am Song Xi, the son of Huang Shazong, if you don''t want to die, please stay away from this ice jade lotus..." The sound was rolling from the sky, even covering the howling wind and snow. Su Ba looked as usual. Hearing the threat of the wild youth, instead of retreating, he accelerated the speed of the flyby. The wild youth gave a sharp look and said coldly: "So courageous!" Having said that, he punched Su Ba from a distance. Suddenly! The sky full of wind and snow was stirred by an invisible force, and a majestic wave of air rushed towards Su Ba like an angry dragon! This punch is magnificent! Not only did a fierce shock wave form in mid-air, but the snow underneath was also scratched with a long trace. Su Ba directly replied with a stick, and the fierce black light quickly glided through the void, making it more arrogant and fierce than Fist Wave! Supreme fierce magic stick! When this stick was shot, the vast void was rendered black, and countless winds and snow were washed away into powder! The fierce Heimang and the fist wave smashed together fiercely, and an astonishing sound broke out in the void! "boom!!" The turbulent real energy rushed to the sky of thousands of meters, and this piece of heaven and earth stopped falling snow briefly. With a stick in his hand, he blocked the fist wave of the wild youth, Su Ba did not stop, stepped to the side of the ice jade lotus, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, the ice jade lotus that reached the tenth grade was picked off. The wild youth had an ugly face, took a heavy step in the void, and then punched Su Ba again! "You dare to **** what Song Xi is fond of? You are looking for death!" Chapter 523： conspiracy! Song Xi''s fist stirred the wind and cloud, and the fist seemed to have endless attraction, as if it had become a whirlpool, pulling everything in and tearing it apart! Even the snowflakes thousands of meters away were pulled by this amazing suction, forming a spectacular tornado around Song Xi''s fist, roaring towards Su Ba! Su Ba was expressionless, his eyes sharpened in the next instant! The bones of the body made a crackling sound like fried soybeans, and the crackling sound became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon roar into the sky! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum soared to the apex! The blazing golden thunder in his eyes flashed by, and Su Ba poured all the power of his whole body into his right fist, and slammed forward! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fifth stage, thirty-two times the explosive power increase! ! ! One hundred and sixty million catties! The power of one hundred and sixty ancient true dragons all broke out! For an instant, time seemed to freeze! Su Ba''s punch didn''t alarm any wind and snow. But the breathtaking storm tornado was separated from it by an invisible burst of energy before the fist was approaching, revealing Song Xi''s shocked figure. Song Xi let go of his fist, the true essence he controlled was shattered under the force of his fist, and he retreated at a faster speed than before. If someone is present, you can see this extremely shocking scene. Su Ba slammed a punch, the world was separated under this punch, Song Xi was forced to retreat hastily by this punch. Song Xi made several more punches in the process of retreating, and kept retreating for more than ten kilometers before finally negating the power of this punch. When his figure stabilized completely, his face was already full of shock and horror! His gaze swept over Su Ba''s golden token around his waist, and slowly said, "Leiyang Zongzi?!" The tone is full of jealousy and incredible meaning. Su Ba''s face was calm and breezy, and he slowly clenched his fists again. Song Xi''s face changed drastically, and she immediately shouted: "Wait! You and I are just ordinary fights, why do you need to see life and death, this tenth grade ice jade lotus I will let you be!" After finishing speaking, Song Xi retreated violently again, seeming to want to show that he did not have any malice. There was a slight disappointment on Su Ba''s face, but he even hoped Song Xi would rush forward. Fu Ming''s storage ring has already given him a taste of the sweetness, and Song Xi, as the son of Huang Shazong, wants to come to the fortune. It''s a pity that Song Xi was very vigilant. When he saw that the momentum was wrong, he would flee a long way. Su Ba insisted on keeping him, and it was really not easy. When the tenth-grade ice jade lotus was in hand, Su Ba did not stop, and continued to fly forward. The Xiaoyuan Realm has been handed down since ancient times. The vitality of the heavens and the earth in it is ten times that of the outside world. In addition, it has been left for a long time. It is extremely rich in spiritual materials and medicine, which is simply a huge treasure house. Since Su Ba is here, he will naturally not let go of this opportunity, he should do a good job searching. In the next few days, Su Ba found several tenth-grade elixir and a rare profound-grade spiritual flower, and killed a few half-step Shenhai elementary and middle stage strange animals in the middle. There was also Song Xi, the son of Huang Shazong, and Su Ba had seen him several times, every time when he discovered the elixir. This Song Xi seemed to have never stayed away at all. Every time Su Ba received the spiritual medicine, he would appear, but he just waited and watched from a distance, afraid of Su Ba''s strength and did not dare to approach, and finally left angrily. Do not go forward and do not leave. Su Ba glanced at the disappearing figure in the distance without leaving a trace, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. interesting¡­¡­ . . . . . . . . "I have been with him for three days. Although this Leiyang Zongzi''s cultivation is only at the peak of the Pill Rotation Stage, his strength is shocking to the world, and I am not sure to take him..." Song Xi held a small jade charm in her hand, and a delicate voice came from it. "Hehe, I''m not sure to take him down, I''m afraid... you have suffered a loss in his hands..." Song Xi''s face sank and said coldly: "Fuming, after I leave the Xiaoyuan Realm, I will definitely kill you by myself!" The delicate voice was full of provocation, "Smelly man, you can try if you have the ability!" "To shut up!" A lazy voice suddenly rang. Fu Ming and Song Xi hummed, and involuntarily closed their mouths. "All act according to the original plan, Song Xi, please contact him as soon as possible and bring him to us!" Song Xi nodded, "Don''t worry, I didn''t express any malice to him, and I should be able to approach smoothly and complete the task." "That''s the best!" After saying this, the light of the jade charm dimmed. Song Xi''s expression was condensed, as if he had made some determination, and quickly flew out. . . . . . . . . On the other side, the handsome Kui Ji, wearing a blue garb, stretched out a big smile with a smile. "Finally, I''m going to close the Internet. It''s really boring for me to wait for more than 20 days!" Tianfeng and Fu Ming were both standing beside him, Fu Ming couldn''t help but interject: "I''ll say yes, he must be left with a cruel life. I will plant love on him and torture him to death!" Kui shrugged indifferently, "Whatever you want." Then he smiled and said, "But having said that, you were broken by him, Song Xi also suffered a loss in his hand, I am more and more looking forward to fighting this Leiyang Zongzi who suddenly appeared. Since Kui Sheng left, there are rare people who have made me interested! " After speaking, Kui Ji turned his head and looked at it. A few miles behind him, a crystal clear water blue flower was swaying slightly in the wind and snow. Kui Ji said to himself: "This ice crystal Tencelia flower will be promoted to Profound Grade in a few days..." . . . . . . . . Outside the Xiaoyuan realm. Xiao He and the other four people sat cross-legged in each place, silent. It has been more than 20 days since each disciple entered the Xiaoyuan realm, and the time to end the trial is getting closer and closer. For some reason, Xiao He''s heart has become more and more uneasy. He always feels a little uneasy faintly, this intuition will not come from nowhere, there must be something he has overlooked. When Xiao Hezheng''s thoughts were mixed, a figure suddenly appeared in the void. Everyone on the field moved and stood up instantly. I saw a pale middle-aged man with a gloomy breath and a thick shadow all over his body appeared on the court. "who?!" Ben Hai Zongkuibao''s face was cold and stern, and he let out a low voice, a look of uncertainty flashed across his face. The middle-aged man who suddenly appeared, his cultivation level reached the peak of the Divine Sea Realm! The brothers of Huang Sha Zong Lin and Crimson Zong Mingyue also showed the color of being close to an enemy and slightly jealous! Only Xiao He said in astonishment: "Uncle Yuwen, why are you here?" The pale middle-aged man didn''t speak, he took a deep look at Kui Bao and the others, turned around silently, and flew out a distance, as if waiting for Xiao He to pass. Xiao He was puzzled, but he quickly came to the pale middle-aged man. "Uncle Yuwen, why didn''t you stay with the brother and came here suddenly?" The pale middle-aged man glanced at him and said faintly: "The Sect Master got the news that the three sects of Ben Hai will be against us, lest there be an accident on your side, let me come and have a look..." Chapter 524： Murder brewing! "what?!" Xiao He almost exclaimed. The pale middle-aged man slowly said: "The Huangsha and Crimson Sects have reached an agreement with the Ben Hai Sect long ago to suppress the forces that annex my Leiyang Sect. If I don''t come this time, my Leiyang Sect might lose a deputy sect, a sect, and most of the core elite disciples in a small Yuan realm trial. " Xiao Hemeng''s eyes widened, his mind turned sharply, and he figured everything out instantly! Yes, no wonder Ben Haizong, who has always regarded Xiaoyuanjing as a forbidden descendant, didn''t respond to Huangsha and Crimson''s intervention. There is also the gambling agreement proposed by Kuibao before, and the people of the two sects agreed too easily, plus the faint throbbing in his heart... If Kuibao''s four people suddenly joined forces in a violent attack, and the four Late Divine Sea Stages deal with him and one late Divine Sea Realm, even if he had two lives, it would not be enough for them to kill! A cold sweat broke out on Xiao He''s back for an instant, and when he thought of Uncle Yuwen''s arrival, Kuibao''s four could not keep the two of them. This disaster was considered the past, so he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. But soon, Xiao He thought of something, his expression changed! "No! Since Kuibao and the others can think of dealing with themselves outside, then within the Xiaoyuan realm, there must be a means to target the disciple of the Leiyang Sect... Junior Brother Su, he..." Xiao He couldn''t help but feel even greater anxiety and anxiety. "No, I want to discuss with Kuibao and others so that they can start the export of Xiaoyuan realm ahead of time!" Xiao He thought about it, and immediately made up his mind. All those who entered the Xiaoyuan realm this time were the real elites of the Leiyang Sect, the mainstay, and Su Ba, the promising new son! If the deaths and injuries are severe, the sect will not be picked up, and within a hundred years, it will definitely decline greatly! The idea of ??Kuibao and others is really vicious. This move is equivalent to trying to cut off the lifeline of Leiyang Sect. If this is true, Xiao He is the sinner of Leiyang Sect, and it is impossible to escape the blame! Xiao He thought, gritted his teeth and was about to go to Kuibao and others, but was stopped by the pale middle-aged man. "Do you think they will agree?" Xiao He looked difficult, and said in a bitter voice: "Always try. With Master Yuwen, I''m at least 30-40% sure to convince them." The pale middle-aged man sneered and said indifferently: "You have been a deputy sect for so many years, and you can''t even see this point. The three sects teamed up to set the game, how can you settle it with your mouth." Xiao He paled, and said in a low voice, "What should I do? What should I do? I can''t watch the sect children die one by one under the siege of the three sects." The pale middle-aged man shook his head, "You don''t have to worry about this. They can deal with at most a few people before they completely tear their skin." "Yes, then Junior Brother Su..." The worry in Xiao He''s eyes grew a little stronger. The pale middle-aged man said indifferently: "Actually, the suzerain sent me here this time mainly to solve your death, not for the new son." "Ok?!" Xiao He was startled, "Senior Brother, is he ready to give up Junior Su?" "Do not!" The pale middle-aged man squinted his eyes and slowly said, "The Sovereign has something to say, that the new son is in charge of great fortune, and he must have great achievements in the future. This level of killing can not help him!" "Really?!" A hint of joy flashed in Xiao He''s eyes, and his expression became mixed. The pale middle-aged man nodded faintly and said in a low voice: "You don''t need to worry too much, we can just wait and see the changes. The lord is only one step away from the king''s realm, and he can see much more than us, and I can''t say it wrong. " Xiao He''s expression was complicated, and Su Ba''s figure flashed in his mind, muttering to himself: "I hope so..." . . . . . . . . "The top elixir of Profound Grade was born?" Su Ba looked at Song Xi in front of him playfully. This ¡®interesting¡¯ Huang Sha Zongzi finally came to him again after a few days with Ruo Ruo Ruo and made a joint proposal. It is said that in the far north of the Xiaoyuan realm, a very rare top-level profound medicine is about to be born, and he is invited to go with him. "Not bad!" Song Xi said in a deep voice, "That location is not hidden. Not only me, but also the people of Ben Hai and Crimson Sects have also found traces of this elixir. Everyone is waiting for it to fully mature. If we fight on our own, this profound-grade top elixir will be obtained by the people of Ben Hai and Crimson Sect. It''s better for us to join forces and wait until we have robbed the top elixir of this profound grade, and then we will discuss how to divide the spoils. " While Song Xi was talking, he stared closely at Su Ba''s eyes, and found that Su Ba''s eyes were a little weird. Surprise, joking, curiosity, and some elusive looks that he couldn''t see through. But Su Ba nodded after all, and said lightly: "Yes." Song Xi was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Well, it''s so decided. You follow me, and I will take you to the place where the elixir was born." With that said, Song Xi took the initiative to lead the way, looking back at Su Ba from time to time, as if he was afraid that Su Ba would not follow. Su Ba unhurriedly followed behind Song Xi, holding the golden cudgel in his right hand, and tapped his bronze index finger on the golden cudgel, making an inaudible and rhythmic sound. It seems... something is waiting, something is brewing. Song Xi was patient and didn''t dare to urge Su Ba. He flew north for a short half hour and finally reached the planned target location. From afar, you can see the figures of Kui Ji and Fu Ming, as well as many disciples of the Ben Hai Sect, Crimson Sect and Huang Sha Sect. They stood there, arranging their positions, like a big open net, waiting for him to swim in with the fish behind him. There was a sneer smile on Song Xi''s face that was extremely inconsistent with his wild appearance. While turning around, he tried to reassure Su Ba with words. "The people from the Benhai and Crimson Sects have indeed arrived early. Maybe they have reached an agreement, but they can''t think of it. We have already joined together..." Song Xi was talking and laughing. At the moment of turning around, he suddenly felt an unprecedented terrifying breath of explosion, destruction, and destruction, and a terrifying murderous intent to lock herself! The alarm bell rang loudly in Song Xi''s heart, and the whole person was like a cat with a blown up hair, jumping up suddenly, and a icy cold shot straight from his tail vertebra to the sky spirit cover! "Su Ba, what are you going to do?!" Song Xi roared in horror, trying to dodge or defend, but the distance between him and Su Ba was too close, and Su Ba''s stick was too fast! "destroy!" Su Ba drank lowly, and the purple and black sticks wandered like a dragon, his eyes fell on Song Xi, as if looking at a dead person indifferently! Chapter 525： You cant break this game! "The Yellow Sand Fortress!" Unwilling to roar, Song Xi exudes bursts of yellow light, and the whole body is instantly covered with a thick yellow armor, like a **** of war descending! But all the yellow light under Su Ba''s stick was easily broken like thin paper. Song Xi showed an unbelievable look on her face, and shouted in horror: "This...what kind of power is this?! Impossible! No..." The purple-black light glided past Song Xi''s head to her body, and then continued unabated, rushing the hard snowfield underground into an unfathomable pit of horror. Yellow light was flowing around him, Song Xi stood quietly in the air, his face pale, he looked at Su Ba with a complicated expression, and said. "Can I ask, how did you see it? From the beginning to the end, I asked myself if the performance was perfect enough, even if the occasional murderous intent is reasonable, you shouldn''t see through this as a trap..." Su Ba slowly retracted his stick, carrying his hands on his back, and his face was calm, "I didn''t say what I saw through." "Ok?!" Song Xi looked startled, and immediately heard Su Ba continue. "I think you have a problem. This reason is enough for me to take action, even if it turns out that I misunderstood you and killed the wrong person..." The corner of Su Ba''s mouth curled, and he said lightly, "Then it is wrong. Kill and kill. Who cares about a dead person''s thoughts." "you¡­¡­" There was a trace of astonishment on Song Xi''s face, followed by a deep sense of awkwardness! "Wrong is wrong, kill and kill, hahaha..." Song Xi gave a sorrowful laugh, then stared at Su Ba with bitter eyes, and said fiercely, "What a Leiyang Sect, I am waiting for you to accompany me underneath. You can''t break this game!" After that, Song Xi''s body burst into yellow light, and the whole person fell in vain into two halves. In an instant, Su Ba felt that there seemed to be an invisible general blessing on him, making his eyes show a little strange color. . . . . . . . . "what happened?!" The lazy smile on Kui Ji''s face from beginning to end, as well as the calm and confident color of everything under his control, disappeared at the moment Su Ba suddenly broke out. Fu Ming was also taken aback by her side. She heard Song Xi''s unwilling roar, and the purple-black stick light that made her feel palpitations just by looking from a distance. Inexplicably, my heart trembled, and the place where the right arm was broken seemed to be aching again. At this time, Song Xi''s figure suddenly split under the eyes of everyone, and a rain of blood accompanied the two corpses falling into the air. Fu Ming''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and the feeling of palpitations and fear suddenly soared to the extreme! Song Xi... just died like this? ! The disciples of Ben Hai and Chi Hong were all looking silly. There is a feeling of dreaming. Didn¡¯t it say that he came to encircle Leiyang Zongzi? Everything is under the control of several zongzi characters, they don''t even need to take action, just stand and watch the show. But now... why did Zongzi Huang Sha... die? ! The disciples of Huang Shazong were even more confused. Someone murmured, "That''s Brother Song Xi..." "seems like it¡­¡­" "Senior Brother Song Xi..." Someone finally reacted, not knowing whether it was because of fear or shock, all body was trembling, and shouted in a sharp and deformed voice: "Senior Brother Song Xi, was killed!!!" Above the snowy field, the wind and snow roared, and the Xuanpin Ice Crystal Tencel Flower swayed slightly, exuding a seductive fragrance. The hearts of the three disciples were cold, and they had an illusion in a trance. The identities of the prey and the hunter are changing. The net they laid out is not waiting for a small fish, but a fierce and terrifying shark... Chapter 526： Dazzling style! It''s luck. Su Ba took a closer look, and finally understood what the general trend that blessed him was after killing Song Xi. He killed Song Xi and at the same time robbed a part of Song Xi''s luck. No wonder the great arrogances and evildoers have to fight each other and enter the king''s realm. Not only do they need amazing talents, but also monstrous luck! These fortunes have been divided among countless genius evildoers. If you want to enter the king''s realm, you have to constantly fight for it, and forcibly create a smooth path to the sky! Otherwise, how could you say that there are corpses and bones everywhere on Wang Lu. There are thousands of evildoers, but there are only a few who eventually achieve the peak of the king realm, and this is also the reason. Su Ba casually put away Song Xi''s storage ring, and was about to walk forward. At this time, a group of people rushed towards him quickly. "Brother Zongzi, stay!" Yuncheng hurriedly came to Su Ba with Chao Fan and other disciples of Leiyang Sect. The shocking color on the faces of the Leiyang Sect disciples hadn''t had time to fade away, and the look in Su Ba''s eyes turned into awe and deep admiration. Several female disciples'' faces were flushed. Full of admiration. That was Song Xi, a member of Huang Shazong''s ancestor level, but was smashed directly by their sect brother. If this news spreads out, I don''t know how much waves it will cause between the four cases! The core disciples were excited and excited, only the most stable real masters Yuncheng and Chao Fan had a trace of worry in their eyes. Senior Brother Zongzi is indeed tyrannical and talented, but today''s matter is probably not that simple to solve. "What''s the matter?" Su Ba looked at them. Yuncheng took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "Senior Brother Zongzi must not go any further. This trial of the Xiaoyuan Realm is obviously a game set by the Three Sects against our Leiyang Sect. Please look ahead!" While speaking, Yuncheng pointed to the three disciples standing in the distance and said very seriously. "There is Longtan, a tiger''s lair, and swordsmen, there are many dangerous killings!" Chao Fan also persuaded with a complicated face: "Senior Brother Yuncheng said that although the Huangsha Zongzi is dead, there are also the Benhai Zongzi, the Crimson Zongzi, and many three elite disciples..." Chao Fan paused and continued, "As well as Tianfeng, who is suspected of rebelling against the sect, I firmly believe that none of them is the opponent of Zongzi Senior Brother, but so many people have joined forces..." Chao Fan said arduously, "I am afraid that even if you are Brother Zongzi, you may fall." The atmosphere on the court suddenly became serious, and the other disciples of Leiyang Sect also realized the seriousness of the situation. Dozens of pairs of eyes stared at Su Ba, worried, persuaded, and heavy. However, Su Ba smiled suddenly, breaking the silence. Su Ba raised his head and looked into the distance calmly, and said faintly: "What you see is the Dragon Lake and Tiger''s Den, the swordsmen are sharp, and the murderous intent, but what I saw is not this..." Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Ba. At this time, Su Ba turned his back to them, holding the golden cudgel in his hand quietly, and his black clothes wafted slightly in the wind and snow, with an indescribable dazzling demeanor. "...What I saw was a profound-grade elixir, what I saw was a good head that I could pick, a lot of true essence stones that I took the initiative to send to the door, it is my... The calm and indifferent voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and all the disciples of the Leiyang Sect were shocked! The domineering and confidence contained in these plain words deeply shocked them! Chapter 527： Siege! At this moment, Su Ba''s back figure was infinitely elevated in their eyes, becoming extremely stalwart! This is a kind of peerless demeanor, which can only be possessed by the real talents, and it is very disappointing. "In the face of absolute strength, no amount of conspiracy and trickery is just a joke." Su Ba turned his head and glanced at the disciples of Leiyangzong faintly. Holding the golden cudgel, he opened his mouth lightly, "Brothers, I will go back." After speaking, Su Ba took a light step forward and reappeared, already several miles away. All the disciples of Leiyangzong watched Su Ba go away. Chao Fan had a complicated expression and murmured, "Only people like Brother Su are worthy of being the son of my Leiyang Sect..." Mayor Yuncheng sighed, "Perhaps, this is the real gap between us and him!" . . . . . . . . "So courageous!" Kui looked at Su Ba strolling in the air, with a smile on his handsome face, and couldn''t help but exclaim. "It deserves to be called the key figure in the rise of the Thunder Sun Sect by the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. I dare to come over even though I know this is a trap. Based on this alone, I think highly of him." Fu Mingxiu frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Kui Ji, Song Xi is already dead in his hands. This person is too terrifying. Is the plan really going to continue?" Kui Ji shrugged indifferently. "Song Xi can''t even do this little thing well, that kind of waste, if he dies, he will die. Although this Leiyang Zongzi is strong, the main thing that kills Song Xi is a surprise attack. It''s not that great. With you and me, it''s easy to win him! " Fu Ming just wanted to say that although Song Xi''s mind was a little stupid, but with the Huangsha Fortress added, it would be difficult for ordinary people to break his defense even by sneak attack. But when the words came to his lips, Fu Ming swallowed again. At this time, Su Ba had already come to the front of the three disciples, his gaze had been falling on the ice crystal Tencelia flower that was constantly exuding fragrance, and he muttered to himself. "It''s still half an hour..." "Correct!" Kui answered with a smile and nodded, "In half an hour, this top-grade elixir will be completely mature, and you came just right." Su Ba glanced at him and said lightly: "I mean, half an hour is enough to solve you." Kui Ji was stunned, and the three disciples burst into commotion. "I. Cao, this kid is not ashamed. We have no less than 20 people in the Divine Sea Realm in half a step. He is a small whirlpool realm peak, and he is not afraid that the wind will flash his tongue!" A disciple wearing the costume of a true disciple of Huang Shazong glared at Su Ba, drew his sword and rushed towards Su Ba. "You killed my Zongzi, no one can save you today!" "Avenge for Brother Song Xi!" Several half-step Shenhai Zhenzhu disciples of Huang Shazong roared and rushed towards Su Ba. Kui Ji swept around, his eyes motioned, and the half-step Shenhai Zhenchuan disciples of Ben Hai and Crimson Sect also followed. For a time, more than 20 half-step Shenhai junior and mid-stage powerhouses all besieged Su Ba! The offensives of many half-step Shenhai strong men stirred up this piece of void vitality as chaotic as paste! The pressure of horror ravaged the audience! But Su Ba''s face did not see the slightest panic, the golden cudgel sticks out, and the bursting tyrant''s **** rang through the world! A fierce black light drew a circle around Su Ba, blocking all the offensive. But the offensive was too fierce. Hei Mang only persisted for a few breaths and then broke in vain, and a lot of surplus power surged up and swallowed Su Ba''s entire body. "Hahaha!" Half a step in the Divine Sea Realm powerhouse laughed, disdain to speak, "I don''t know who gave him the courage to fight so many of us alone...er..." Before he finished speaking, his eyes widened suddenly, and he looked in one direction and was speechless. In the center of their offensive, a figure slowly appeared. Su Ba''s complexion was still calm. Under such a terrifying offensive, he was unscathed, not even the black shirt on his body was wrinkled. "How is this possible?!" Someone stunned himself. "what is that?!" Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the purple-black light ignited on Su Ba''s body. Like light and not like light, like electricity and not like electricity, it seems that there is a terrifying aura of destruction, which makes people subconsciously rise in a chill! The law of thunder-the power of destruction! This terrifying killer move that Su Ba had learned from Jie Lei was both attack and defense. It was unparalleled in power. The only drawback was that it was too expensive, but for Su Ba, it was not a big problem. "I do not believe!" Someone gritted his teeth and said, "One more time, the pinnacle of the Pill of Rotating Pill Realm, even if it is an unborn Tianjiao enchanting evildoer, it can still fail!" Everyone hurriedly organized another siege, but at this moment Su Ba had no intention of giving them a chance! The extreme electric light flashed, Su Ba''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and he reappeared behind a Huang Sha Sect disciple who was already half-stepping in the middle of Shenhai. The half-step divine sea realm warrior''s intuition made this Huang Shazong disciple immediately feel the intense murderous intent that suddenly emerged from behind, and the souls of the dead were all gone! When Hui turned around, Zhen Yuan had already gathered crazily in his hands, but before he could hit it out, a thick black iron rod figure rapidly enlarged in his pupils! "boom!" The world in front of me suddenly became extremely bright, red, white, blue... The last thought that flashed through the mind of the Huang Shazong disciple: Has my head exploded? A head suddenly exploded, and the power and blood of the strong Shenhai in half a step caused him to spray countless blood from his neck! Su Ba took off his storage ring, turned slightly, and looked at the rest of the people blankly. Everyone was stunned! A half-step Shenhai mid-stage powerhouse was so easily headshot by Su Ba under the eyes of everyone. Especially the fallen headshot body gave them a great sense of visual impact! Before they recovered from their shock, Su Ba''s figure disappeared again! This time, he appeared in front of a mid-step Shenhai mid-stage disciple of Ben Haizong. The pupils of that disciple shrank suddenly. He was much stronger than the one who had just died, and he was more alert! When Su Ba pulled the club, he had already reacted! "Die to me!" The disciple of the Ben Haizong glared with anger and shot out a sword! The knife exudes a blazing and dazzling light, with an indescribable powerful mood running! Obviously his sword intent is of high quality! But Su Ba didn''t seem to care at all that this disciple was aware of his surprise attack, how powerful this disciple''s sword intent was, just swiping a stick... Chapter 528： Hunted! There was an incomparably fierce aura running on the stick, and the knife intended to shatter like glass under the stick, and then continued to press down. The disciple of Ben Haizong''s eyes widened, and he shouted in horror: "This is impossible!" The fierce black light flashed past like a devil''s claws. In the next second, his body was separated from his neck, and his death was harsh and tragic! Su Ba didn''t forget to collect the storage ring. The head of the golden cudgel sticks down, Su Ba glanced at everyone on the court indifferently and casually, and the three half-step Shenhai experts suddenly felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts, as if they were being stared at by a wild beast. general! Everyone was in danger for a while and couldn''t help going backwards! Obviously a group of people besieged and killed one person, but it was that group of people who felt frightened and afraid. The scene was quite strange and funny, but no one could laugh. In the next time, Su Ba''s hunting continued. The thunder dragon flashing under the law of a trace of thunder made Su Ba''s figure as fast as lightning, and no one can follow his footsteps. Coupled with the protective body of destruction, it was enough to withstand the attacks of most people, and Su Ba''s offensive was violent and bursting, and basically no one could stop his sudden attack! In this way, Su Ba wandered among the many half-step Shenhai powerhouses, controlling them in the palm of their hands, and the three powerhouses died one after another. Not long after, five or six dead bodies appeared on the ground. "Get closer, everyone is watching and helping each other, don''t let him take advantage of it!" Suddenly, someone yelled. Able to reach the half-step Divine Sea Realm and become the disciples of the Three True Legends, each of them is a talented and brilliant generation. After a brief panic at the beginning, they finally woke up and approached each other. If Su Ba wanted to deal with one of them, he had to face the attacks of several people around him at the same time. Finally, death was contained. "Haha, let''s see what you can do now!" Someone smiled at Su Ba sternly. They seem to have forgotten that they are the attackers of this battle, who are forced to stay together to protect themselves. But now the identities of hunter and prey have been completely swapped. Su Ba looked at them coldly, condescendingly, like watching a group of funny clowns. The three disciples who were watching were silent. Although they were in an antagonistic relationship with Su Ba, they still felt a sense of sincere admiration in their hearts! In this battle, Su Ba showed everyone what a real fighter skill is, gorgeous and gorgeous like an art. Su Ba''s skillful methods, superb physical skills, bursting of stick skills, and high combat intuition are simply breathtaking! Even the opponent must marvel at his talent! "amazing!" Kui Ji clapped his hands and exclaimed, and then coldly said to the disciples of the Divine Sea Realm for a half-step, "Well, you are still the three elites, are you all pig brains? Ben Haizong disciples listen to orders!" Several true disciples of Ben Haizong looked terrified! "End the battle, hold him, the others attack with all their strength!" All the disciples'' eyes lit up, and they unconsciously acted according to Kui Ji''s words. Yes, as long as Su Ba is held back for a while, the combined attacks of the remaining people will surely blast him into dregs! "Hanhai capsized!" The disciples of the Ben Haizong shouted together, stepping on the footsteps of Xuanao and rushing towards Su Ba. The auras of several people seem to be connected together, the same aura is connected, and the sword in their hands outlines an inexplicable situation, firmly locking Su Ba! Su Ba frowned slightly and waved a stick. The blasting stick mang smashed at a disciple of the Ben Haizong, who raised the gold-backed machete in his hand, and the breath of the other people gathered on him, as if a vast ocean appeared from his knife. "boom!" When the blades and sticks collided, the disciple of Ben Haizong took a step backwards slightly, his expression condensed, and he actually blocked Su Ba''s stick abruptly. Su Ba was surprised. There was something extraordinary about this formation. He took a gentle step, leaving a trace of lightning on the spot, and his whole person disappeared into the void. After reappearing, they were already behind the other two disciples, just about to make a move, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side like a cannonball! This person is wearing a purple shirt and his eyebrows are bold and unreliable! With a terrifying aura, wrapped in an extremely powerful force, he punched Su Ba fiercely, and at the same time yelled at Su Ba with a grim look. "Want to repeat the old trick? I have seen through the mystery of your posture. Although the lightning is fast, it is not invisible! Su Ba! Blocking my martial arts like killing my parents, you go to my death!" The person who shot is amazingly Tianfeng! The faces of the disciples of Leiyangzong who were watching from a distance suddenly showed anger! "Brother Tianfeng...No, Tianfeng is actually a traitor!" "It''s shameless to also shoot against Senior Brother Zongzi!" "Not worthy of being a disciple of Leiyang Sect!" Tianfeng''s timing was really good. He was deep-minded, ruthless and extremely clever. He had to say that if Su Ba turned out to be born, Yuncheng would definitely not be able to compete with him for the position of son! Su Ba just flashed out of the void, and was disturbed by Tianfeng''s terrifying fist, a huge pulling force couldn''t help making Su Ba''s figure slightly unstable. The three disciples were overjoyed, and immediately shot one after another! "Quick, it''s now, kill!" "Look at how he blocks this time!" Dozens of terrifying offensives belonging to the half-step Shenhai powerhouse, gathered into an extremely terrifying torrent of true essence, are about to completely engulf Su Ba! Su Ba fell into a dangerous situation in an instant, and the situation took a sharp turn! The disciple Leiyangzong exclaimed: "Oops! Senior Brother Zongzi!" In other directions, many excited, cheerful, or bitter eyes gathered on Su Ba. They looked forward to the fall of Su Ba! This terrifying Leiyang Zongzi, only at the peak of the Rotating Pill Realm, has such a combat power, if he grows up...Who is the enemy within the Four Sects? ! Chapter 529： The strongest move! But Su Ba''s expression remained calm as before. Facing the terrifying pressure that was rolling down, Su Ba reached out his hand and tapped his brows and said lowly: "Broken!" Next moment! Two pitch-black vortexes appeared out of nowhere in the void like a pair of huge strange eyes, and an invisible wave broke out from them, spreading the audience! With a smile on his face, Kui Ji suddenly widened his eyes, as if everything was under his control, and exclaimed in disbelief: "Soul killing technique?!" Soul power attacks are common but killing techniques are not common! Soul killing technique is far more terrifying than soul power attack! Invisible fluctuations swept away from the pitch-black vortex. All the half-step Divine Sea Realm powerhouses who attacked Su Pa felt in an instant that there seemed to be a huge and distant bell ringing from the depths of their minds! Like morning bells and evening drums, let their expressions fall into a trance for a moment! Then, the bell turned into the sound of ghost crying, the terrible ghost crying, penetrated the void, and the brain seemed to become transparent! But the cries of ghosts gradually became sharper and louder, as if countless ghosts suddenly appeared, using their sharp nails to slam into their minds, and the sea of ??their spirits was upset. ! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" A scream sounded, followed by successive screams! For half a step, the Shenhai expert directly threw away the weapon in his hand, holding his head and retreating in pain. There were also people with gurgling blood flowing from their noses, their foreheads bursting with blue veins, and their faces twisted, looking hideous and miserable! Some were weak and couldn''t even keep flying, one after another fell from the air like rocks! It hurts too much! Unspeakable pain! They were too close to Su Ba, and unprepared, they directly faced all the power of Su Ba Group''s offensive eyes of hell! After being washed and condensed by the Leiyang Xuanzhong, Su Ba''s soul strength is not known how high! Half-step the defense of the Divine Sea Realm before the upgraded Eye of Hell, the Spirit Sea was hit hard almost instantly! Not only them, but even the three disciples who were watching from a distance, all of them showed uncomfortable and disgusting expressions only after being shaken by the aftermath. Tianfeng, the nearest to Su Ba, was the most impacted! The moment Su Ba''s soul waved away, Tianfeng''s movements were completely stiff. Stopped on the spot, and then burst out with a scream like a pig, rolling wildly in the air with his head in his arms, his face twisted and hideous, as if he had gone crazy! Su Ba''s face also turned pale. It was the first time that he used the power of the eye of **** out of a mass attack. Although his killing ability was strong, the consumption really surprised Su Ba! The sea of ??own spirit has seen a lot of shallowness, and it is impossible to use it a second time in a short time. After shaking his mind, recovering from a state of consuming a lot of soul power and a little dizziness, Su Ba took a deep breath and punched the bottom fiercely! "Roar!" The power of a hundred ancient true dragons, a huge force of 100 million catties suddenly broke out! Even Void was faintly knocked down, and this fist hit Tianfeng''s head in pain. The latter''s head suddenly burst like a watermelon! "call--" After Su Ba finished all this, he put away Tianfeng''s storage ring, looked at his headless body that twitched slightly like a dead fish, and said lightly. "As Leiyang Zongzi, I have the right to clear the door for the sect." At this time, most of the half-step Shenhai powerhouses had barely recovered from the trauma of soul power, and with a pale complexion, they withdrew all at once, looking at Su Ba with fear and fear. Such a wide range of soul power attacks still have such a powerful power. The impact on them will at least have several breathing times. During this time, Su Ba can easily kill anyone. Tianfeng is the best example. Sora had a formidable strength, but he didn''t show it at all and succumbed to death. At this time, there were more than a dozen half-step Shenhai powerhouses remaining on the field, and each of them was injured and had the extra energy to do it, but they did not have the courage to do it. The dead half-step Divine Sea Realm powerhouse corpse was lying on the ground arrogantly, wearing the costumes of three disciples, and his death was miserable, giving people a huge shock and shock! Everyone''s eyes looking at Su Ba have completely changed, horrified, horrified, awe, fear... This Leiyang Zongzi is really terrifying. Although only the peak cultivation base of the Pill Rotation Stage is limited, the combat power is more than ten times stronger than the warriors of the same level! Even if a hundred apex martial artists of the spin pill realm were in front of them, they would be tortured, but now, a group of them would be abused in front of a peak martial art of the spin pill realm! The gap is too big! They don''t even know what the limit of Su Ba''s strength is! "Awesome!" Kui''s expression was no longer as relaxed as before, and he slightly squinted his eyes, looking at Su Ba with a slight dignified look. "You can master the technique of soul killing, which is quite remarkable." Suddenly, Kui Ji laughed again, "But this is not an ordinary soul power attack method, I am afraid it will be very difficult for you now. If you have the ability to perform it again, or use a single-sided soul impact of the same intensity, I will leave without turning around..." The corner of Kuiji''s mouth was playful, and he showed a confident smile that was full of control. "Can''t do it..." Kui Ji slowly floated into the air, rising up with a more and more terrifying aura! Half-step Shenhai mid-term...Half-step Shenhai mid-term peak...half-step Shenhai late...up to half-step Shenhai late peak! The terrifying breath swayed the sky, Kui Ji seemed to have become the center and master of this world, and all the vitality of the world was under his control! Everyone was shocked and looked at Kui Ji in shock! "Half a step at the peak of Shenhai late stage, is this Kuiji''s cultivation base?!" "It''s terrifying..." Even Fu Ming, the girl of the Scarlet Sect, murmured in her mouth as she appeared lost in her beautiful eyes for a while. "It is said that Kui Ji and Kui Sheng fought for the position of the Zongzi of Ben Hai Zong at the time, and they were only regrettably defeated by one move. Nakui Sheng is truly the proud son of the heavens. He has reached the peak of the half-step Shenhai late stage when he is less than 30 years old. He is expected to be on the Tianjiao Qianlong list. This Kui Ji, talent cultivation base is not much worse than Kui Sheng... " With that, Fu Ming glanced at Su Ba with a regretful look. Su Ba is indeed enchanting enough, but it is a pity that he is destined to fall today in front of Kui Ji, who is at the peak of the second stage of Shenhai! The three disciples all looked excited, and those half-step Shenhai Zhenzhu disciples who were defeated under Su Ba''s hands all showed joy and joy! Kui Ji looked at Su Ba condescendingly, his face was calm and confident, he said with a light smile. "The game is almost over here. Since Kuisheng left, my life has become very boring. Thank you for bringing me a little fun..." The Kuiji robe was hunting and hunting in the wind and snow, and there was a feeling of looking at me everywhere. "Go ahead and use your strongest move, otherwise I might kill you all at once." At this moment, all eyes were on Su Ba, and Kui Ji''s half-step Shenhai''s late peak cultivation base was revealed, shocking the audience, but Su Ba''s face did not seem to be surprised. His face was calm, his brows bounced slightly, as if he was reminiscing about what Kuiji had just said. Suddenly raising his head, Su Ba looked at Kui Ji lightly, and said, "Are you sure?" Kui Ji froze for a moment, before he could speak. Next second! Su Ba swung a stick straight! The sound of the golden cudgel rods resounded throughout the world, and an astonishing breath burst out of Su Ba, rushing straight into the sky! The weapons of everyone present tremble unconsciously, and there is a feeling that they will break free at any time! Then, a bursting, gorgeous, gorgeous, and extremely brilliant purple-black stick pierced the void! A terrifying aura of destroying everything, shredding everything, and destroying everything, accompanied by purple and black stick lights, enveloped the audience, and the thick murderous intent firmly locked Kui Ji! Kui Ji''s eyes widened and his pupils contracted, as if seeing the most incredible thing in the world, his face was full of shock and horror! Su Ba''s indifferent and cold voice rang out in the court. "Exquisite Heavenly Pill, ten revolutions of Xuan Pill-destruction!" boom! The stick light was like an angry dragon, and a deep black mark was drawn in the void. Kui Ji''s face changed drastically, and he roared and slapped it! This palm hits, as if the sea is directly overturned, surging, and vast! But as soon as the majestic sea appeared from Kuiji''s hands, it was slashed away by the purple and black sticks, just like a sharp knife cut a large piece of tofu. The stick mang continued to descend, Kui Ji was horrified, his body gushing with endless momentum! But no matter how he urged the cultivation base, the purple and black sticks were unswervingly pouring down, as if the Mount Tai was pressing on the top, the aura of destruction could not be stopped! Kui Ji''s body sounded with bursts of interlaced bones, and he descended from the void one after another. Every time you drop a distance, a mouthful of blood will squirt out of your mouth, like being hit hard! Until all the purple and black stick lights disappeared, Kui Ji''s already pressed legs were bent, kneeling on the ground, his hair was messy, his face was pale, and his mouth was full of traces of blood. His whole person was in shock and trance, in a panic, how could he look down upon the heroes a little bit before, but I am the only one. Su Ba held his hands on his back, looked at him condescendingly, and said lightly. "You said, let me use the strongest trick, but unfortunately... you can''t handle it at all, and I almost killed it all at once." At this moment, the audience was silent, and there was only the sound of the wind and snow... Chapter 530： Do not kill me! In the last second, Kui Ji also revealed the powerful aura that belongs to the peak of the half-step Shenhai late stage, overwhelming the audience and disdainful of the crowd! In the next second, he was crushed by Su Ba''s stick, his face was pale, he vomited blood, and fell to his knees! The contrast between the front and the back is too great, and the time is too fast, so that everyone has never recovered from it. When they reacted, their mouths opened unconsciously, to an incredible angle, and their eyes were full of incredible colors! Kui... actually lost? ! Moreover, the defeat was so thorough and so direct that even Su Ba''s stick did not follow... All the disciples of Leiyangzong who were apprehensive were all dumbfounded. Before they were extremely worried about Su Ba''s safety, but after that, Su Ba reversed the situation time and time again, and wave after wave caused them a great impact. It was like being slapped on the head by a huge wave. After Su Ba defeated the Kuiji at the peak of the late Shenhai stage with a stick, they were completely stunned. His mind was buzzing, and his mind was blank. After a long while, someone murmured: "Senior Brother Zongzi...Is this too strong?!" The other three disciples have the same idea. They looked at Su Ba''s eyes, from the shock at the beginning, to the horror later, and then looking at him like a monster, and now it is almost like seeing a ghost! This horseman is too abnormal! The peak of the Pill Pill Realm leapfrogged the half-step Shenhai late peak? ! Moreover, it is not an ordinary leapfrog challenge, Kui Ji is no ordinary half-step Shenhai late peak powerhouse! Kui Ji is also a top arrogant, an evildoer, and a strong man with leapfrog fighting ability! But Su Ba abruptly accomplished this feat, pressing Kui Ji from the sky, using only one stick before and after! "Impossible, this is impossible..." Fu Ming, the girl of the Scarlet Sect, looked dull, repeating these words continuously in her mouth. Kui Ji panted violently, staring at Su Ba with his eyes, as if to imprint Su Ba''s appearance deeply in his mind. "Haha, interesting, so interesting..." Kui Ji laughed suddenly, grinning a little, "I will take care of it today, I will look down on you, wait until next time..." Before Kui Ji finished speaking, he suddenly saw a thick black iron rod rapidly expanding in his pupils¡ª¡ª "boom!" Kui Ji''s head exploded in vain, and he could still see his shocked and shocked face before he died. Su Ba slowly retracted his stick, shook his head and said, "Silly beep, you still want to live until next time." Everyone''s hearts burst, and their breathing instantly stagnated. Su Ba actually killed Kuiji? ! You know, although Kui Ji is not the real sect son of Ben Haizong, his status is not much worse than that of the sect son. In terms of talent potential, it is even higher than the average sect son! Su Ba, what a bravery! A look of horror appeared in everyone''s eyes, and they subconsciously stepped back, trying to distance themselves from Su Ba. Su Ba casually put away Kui Ji''s storage ring, and felt that there was another air fortune injected into his body, much more than Huang Shazong Zongzi Song Xi. Then, he turned his gaze, and fell on Fu Ming not far away indifferently. Fu Ming shuddered immediately, and her pretty face was instantly full of tension and slight panic! Song Xi is dead... Tianfeng is dead... Now even the Kui Ji of Ben Haizong is dead... Will Su Ba let him go? ! "Do not!" Fu Ming screamed, and while backing away, he overbearing to Su: "Don''t kill me! You can''t kill me! You kill me, you will completely offend the three cases, and the three cases will never let you go!" A fierce murderous intent locked Fu Ming firmly, Su Ba''s face was calm, and he said lightly. "Anyway, I have offended two cases. It doesn''t matter if you have one more." Fuming''s Huarong paled, and at this moment, she pleaded in a low voice: "Let me go, I can plant love for you, and I will be a slave and a maid from now on, even if I serve a bed..." With that, Fu Ming''s pretty face deliberately showed a delicate look, with a pitiful look. Su Ba chuckled, and then his smile suddenly narrowed, looking at Fu Ming with his indifferent eyes, showing contempt and disdain for the first time. "My Su Ba woman is tens of millions of times better than you. I need you to recommend the pillows?!" After speaking, Fu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and the beautiful eyes with horror reflected a burst of purple black stick light! "Do not!" The stick light flashed, the scream stopped abruptly, and a beautiful head rolled to the ground. "For the sake of a woman, I''ve been polite to you but didn''t give you a headshot. Don''t thank me too much in hell." Su Ba shook the golden hoop at random, shook off the blood on it, and spoke lightly. While talking, more air luck poured into Su Ba''s body, compared to before entering the Xiaoyuan realm, Su Ba''s air luck at least doubled! After dealing with Fu Ming, Su Ba slowly turned around, looking at the remaining three disciples with indifferent eyes... Chapter 531： The overall situation is important! this moment! All three disciples were shocked, sweating on the forehead, and cold on the back! These people had been completely frightened by Su Ba, their faces were pale, and their bodies were trembling. When they first assembled, they vowed to plant a net from the sky and the earth to catch Su Ba, a small fish of the Thunder Sun Sect. Unexpectedly, the net was easily torn. Which little fish they wanted to catch was a true dragon, all three sects were dead clean! "Run!" Suddenly someone yelled in horror. Su Ba didn''t even look at the man, and flung out a beam of sticks. The latter''s escaped figure was directly headshot in midair. "If you want to run, you can try it." Su Ba said lightly. All of them froze in place, and they dared not move. "Wait here." Su Ba put down a sentence, then turned directly, and flew to the ice wall not far away, where there was a profound grade ice crystal Tencel flower that was constantly exuding a charming fragrance. From the beginning to the present, just half an hour, the ice crystal Tencel Flower was mature. Su Ba carefully took off the ice crystal tencelia flower, and then turned back. At this time, the disciples of the Leiyang School also followed, and the eyes that looked at Su Ba had completely turned into worship, and they were full of pride! This is the son of their Leiyang Sect, a peerless figure who covers three sects by one person and one stick! Su Ba''s indifferent gaze slowly swept across the three sect disciples who were hungry, wherever his gaze fell, there was a head of fear hanging down. "First of all¡­¡­" Su Ba calmly said, "Hand over all your storage rings, if...you don''t want to die..." . . . . . . . . Outside the Xiaoyuan realm. Kuibao, Lin Lilinsong and others were waiting quietly at the exit of Xiaoyuanjing. The closer the trial is over, the less he can''t calm down Xiao He''s heart, and the worry in his eyes can hardly disappear. Su Ba...There are still core and true disciples, what''s going on now? The elite disciples above the four-rank top sect and the core and above will have soul lamps in the sect to show their safety. However, the environment of the Xiaoyuan realm is special, it isolates everything, and it can''t even sense the soul lamp. It will only appear when the trial is about to end and the isolation power gradually weakens. Kui Bao saw Xiao He''s uneasiness in his eyes, and couldn''t help but speak: "Xiao He Deputy Zong, he looks very anxious." Xiao He is still unclear where he is uneasy and kind, and coldly replied: "You don''t need to worry about it!" Kuibao smiled, not angry at all, and calmly continued to wait, seeming to be extremely confident in the result of this trial. At this moment, the void in front of them rippled, and an illusory exit appeared in front of everyone. Everyone''s eyes lit up immediately, and their faces showed expectation. "call--" A figure staggered out of the exit abruptly, looking slightly embarrassed. It was a disciple of the Cardiac Sect, with the waist card of the core disciple of the Cardiac Sect on his waist. When this person came out, he suddenly saw so many great figures of the deputy clan elder looking at him, and was stunned. Kui Bao coughed slightly and awakened him, and the man quickly saluted him. Kuibao waved his hand impatiently, and said, "Take a look at your gains in the Xiaoyuan realm." "Yes." The disciple hurriedly poured out the harvest of the trial in the storage ring. "Thirty Seven-Rank Elixir, 16 Eight-Rank Elixir, and Seven Nine-Rank Elixir..." Kui Bao glanced, with a hint of satisfaction on his face, nodded and said, "Yes, there are still three tenth-grade elixir, what is your name? Both strength and luck are excellent." The disciple of Ben Haizong was overjoyed and said excitedly: "Report to Elder Kuibao, disciple..." The pinnacle of the spinner realm was able to obtain three tenth-grade elixir, which was indeed a very good result. In the following time, disciples continued to walk out of the secret realm, but most of them were disciples of the Ben Hai, Crimson, and Huang Sha Sects. The smiles on Kuibao and the others'' faces became more intense, but Xiao He''s expression gradually became gloomy. Just as the three sects were proud of the spring breeze, Mingyue of the Scarlet Sect suddenly exclaimed in anger, "My sect''s daughter''s soul lamp has gone out?! Who did this?!" at this time. Mingyue was holding a luminous communication jade charm in his hand, Jiaohao''s face was replaced by an expression of anger and shock. Kuibao, Lin Li and Lin Song were slightly surprised. Fu Ming is a younger generation that Mingyue likes very much. She is very similar to her when she was young, with beautiful appearance, outstanding talents and many ministers under her skirts. "Kui Bao, what the **** is going on! Didn''t you say that this thing is foolproof and it must succeed?! Why did Fu Ming fall!" Mingyue gritted his teeth, but at any rate he was somewhat sensible, using sound transmission methods to deliberately avoid Xiao He. Kui Bao said faintly: "It''s just that the soul lamp has gone out. Maybe it''s just a serious injury that hasn''t fallen. Besides, it''s just a mere fuming, it''s dead. I''ve also seen that disciple. It''s not so outstanding. For the clan daughter, it''s just barely qualified. " "you!" Mingyue was anxious, but heard the Lin brothers interject: "Well, since Leiyang Zongzi is carrying half of Leiyang Sect''s lifeline, he is naturally extraordinary. It is normal for accidents to occur during the siege." Fu Ming sneered: "It''s not your Huang Sha Zongzi who died. Of course you won''t feel bad about it!" The Lin brothers shook their heads and said sternly, "Neither, nor, Fairy Mingyue''s words are wrong. Although it is your Scarlet Sect daughter who has fallen this time, if it is my Huangsha Sect son, we will definitely not complain. ." "Everything focuses on the overall situation." "That''s the case." The Lin brothers sang together. Kui Bao smiled and agreed after hearing this: "The two Huang Shazong elders said that the fall of the disciple can only be blamed on his own lack of strength, and such incompetent waste wood is not worthy of being the son of a sect." "Yes..." Brother Huang Shazong Lin wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped. The Lin''s boss took out a jade talisman shining with light from the storage ring. After a while, the faces of both of them gradually became hard to look. "What''s the matter?" Kui Bao couldn''t help asking. The boss of the Lin family took a deep breath and said with a black face, "My soul lamp of Zongzi Huangsha has also gone out..." Chapter 532： Dont be happy too early! This time, instead of using the sound transmission, I spoke directly. Uh¡­¡­ "Haha!" Fu Ming couldn''t help laughing, her pretty face full of cold mockery. These two **** sing and make a peace, saying that everything is about the overall situation, it really doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. Now that Huang Shazong''s son has fallen, can they still say such a thing? "Shit~" Mingyue couldn''t help but sneered, and didn''t bother to look at the Lin brothers again. "Kui Bao!" Transmission started again. "How is this going?!" "Why have my sects of Huangsha and Crimson fallen!" "Can your plan succeed?!" "We need a reasonable explanation!" Kuibao frowned slightly, an unpleasant color flashing in his eyes. "No wonder your two schools have been going downhill for hundreds of years. They turned out to be short-sighted rats!" "Bold!" "Kui Bao, what do you mean by this?!" The Lin brothers and Ming Yue immediately exploded their hairs, each of them seemed expressionless, but in fact they held back their anger in their hearts! Kui Bao said indifferently: "Am I wrong? This time the Leiyang Sect in the Xiaoyuan realm is half of the Leiyang Sect''s lifeblood. The plan is successful, and the Leiyang Sect declines! At that time, when Xiao Tian died, and all the resources and luck of Leiyang Sect were annexed, our three Sects could be divided equally! There are only one or two sect-level figures. When your sect''s luck increases, are you afraid that no better evildoers will emerge? ! " Fu Ming sneered: "The key is whether the plan can be successful. It was supposed to kill Xiao He. As a result, Leiyang Sect sent another powerhouse at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, and this plan was basically invalidated. If the arrangement in the Xiaoyuan realm fails again, the three of us will be completely stealing chicken this time! " "We are the same as Fairy Mingyue thought." The Lin brothers agreed. Kui Bao chuckled, and said confidently: "You can rest assured, my Ben Hai Sect sent a half-step Shenhai late stage peak and a genius disciple who hopes to hit the Tianjiao Qianlong list to enter. No matter how powerful the Leiyang Zongzi is, he is not at the pinnacle of the Rotating Pill Realm. If he meets the person of my Zong, Leiyang Zongzi will definitely die! " "Half-step the peak of Shenhai late stage, is it expected to hit the Tianjiao Qianlong ranking?!" The Lin brothers and Ming Yue were slightly surprised, and then spoke in a complicated tone: "This way, it is indeed not a battle that Fu Ming and the others can get involved, and they are not injustice dead. Alas, the sect''s luck has gradually declined in recent years. Not to mention the disciple of Tianjiao Qianlong Bang, even the disciples of Tianjiao Qianlong Bang can''t find one. It is really short and taller, which is not satisfactory. " Kui Bao smiled slightly and comforted: "The three of you don''t have to be lost. Look at Leiyangzong, I think it should be able to explain the problem." The four stopped transmitting their voices, and looked at the direction of Lei Yangzong at the same time. "Why are you alone?" Xiao He looked gloomy and stood in front of a disciple of Leiyang Sect. This disciple of the Leiyang Sect wore the blue waist badge of the core disciple, looked terrified and embarrassed, he spoke emotionally as soon as he came out. "Master Deputy Sect, this trial of the Xiaoyuan Realm is obviously the Three Sects of Ben Hai targeting our Leiyang Sect! Even if we meet and die, we even gather to siege our Leiyang Sect disciples. Many of our brothers died in the siege! Master Vice Zong, you have to be the master for us! " Xiao He''s eyes became gloomy little by little, and he had heard similar words more than once. Looking at the current field, among the four cases, the other three have almost half of the disciples, while the Leiyang Sect has fewer than ten people... Moreover, all of the injured were core disciples, and none of the true disciples came out! There is also a comparison of harvests of elixir, spirit material, monster material, etc. stacked in front of each sect. In front of the other three sects, various treasures piled up, forming a wall. On the other hand, Leiyang Sect, let alone the harvest, the disciples of the Leiyang Sect are already very good if they can come out alive. The elixir and alien animals in front of them are pitiful, and they don''t even have a fifth of them! Kuibao specially smiled and reminded Xiao He: "Xiao He deputyzong, don''t forget our previous gambling appointment." Xiao He snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, I remember, the trial is not over yet, Elder Kuibao, don''t be happy too early!" Kuibao smiled without saying a word, full of confidence in his heart. He had specially asked Kui Ji to kill Leiyang Zongzi beforehand, and had the opportunity to remove Song Xi and Fu Ming together. Therefore, the soul lamps of Huangsha and Crimson Zongzi went out. Not only was Kuibao not surprised, but he was even more confident. Presumably Kui Ji has dealt with everything by now, maybe he is hunting down the remaining disciples of the Leiyang Sect. When he is almost playing, he will naturally come out. Xiao He stared at Xiao Yuanjing''s exit intently, his face sinking like water, anyone could see that he was in a bad mood now. The pale middle-aged man walked slowly behind him and said lightly: "Just now there was news from the sect that the soul lamps of the disciples who entered the Xiaoyuan realm trial this time were half extinguished, including the three true disciples..." Xiao He''s figure shook violently, his face suddenly showed grief, but he quickly thought of something, and hurriedly asked: "Where is Junior Brother Su''s soul lamp?" "No problem." "call--" Xiao He heaved a sigh of relief, and put a big rock in his heart, "Junior Brother Su is fine, it''s fine if it''s fine." The pale middle-aged man nodded and said, "As long as there is nothing wrong with the new son, it will be fine for all these disciples to fall." Xiao He shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said, "Senior Yuwen, don''t say such things. Each of them is the future pillar of my Leiyang Sect. This time I have suffered a heavy loss. I have an unshirkable responsibility. After I return, I will ask the senior brother to sin!" The pale middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, with a strange look on his face. "The Sect Master sent me a message just now, saying that although the Xiaoyuan Realm disciples have lost more than half this time, the sect''s fortune has skyrocketed by several percent. There is a sign of great prosperity..." Xiao He was a little confused at once, and said in astonishment: "A sign of great prosperity?!" At this moment, the figure swayed at the entrance of Xiaoyuan Realm, and it seemed that a large number of disciples were coming out. Chapter 533： Its all dead! The crowd was crowded, and within a short while, a large number of disciples of the Yellow Sand and Crimson Sects filed out at the entrance. The total number of disciples in the two sects exceeds 80, which is almost all of the remaining disciples of the two trials. However, these disciples looked depressed, with lingering shock and fear on their faces, as if they had not yet come out of the shock in their hearts. Half-step Shenhai Realm True Inheritance disciple, each face was pale and wounded. "Elder!" When a disciple of the Scarlet Sect saw the elder of his own parents, his expression immediately became excited, and he eagerly stepped forward and said: "Senior Sister Sister Sister was... "Okay, I already know!" Mingyue waved impatiently, interrupting his disciple. The besieging of Leiyang Zongzi was a conspiracy after all, and it was not the time to put it on the bright side and tear his face with Leiyang Zongzi. What she is most concerned about now is whether the plan is successful or not, whether the Leiyang Zongzi, who was calculated by Tianji Pavilion to bear half of the Leiyang Sect''s lifeline, died! The Lin brothers were also expressionless. Huang Shazong''s disciples wanted to come forward and say something, but they did not dare to speak. "What about your gains in the Xiaoyuan realm, take it out and take a look!" Mingyue said coldly to the disciple. The Crimson Sect disciples looked at each other, with a little embarrassment and shame on their faces, and finally someone stepped out courageously, and said hesitantly. "Report... to the elder, all of our storage rings were... robbed..." "what?!" Mingyue''s thin eyebrows twitched, Jiaohao''s face was full of fright! Sweeping quickly, it turned out that the disciples from this group of Crimson Sect had bare hands, and none of them had storage rings. Huang Shazong also heard the angry voice of Lin''s boss: "What a bunch of trash!" "Puff~" A disciple vomited blood and flew out. All the disciples of Huang Shazong were silent, and they dared not speak any more. Kuibao opened his mouth to make the rounds, "Well, the two elders don''t want to blame them. This kind of trial struggle, gains and losses are normal things. Since people are fine, are you afraid that things won''t come back?" Kuibao''s words seemed meaningful, and the Lin brothers and Ming Yue were taken aback, remembering the three previous agreements. This gambling deal is mainly aimed at Leiyang Sect. No matter which one wins, Benhai, Huangsha, and Crimson will return part of the won resources to the other two afterwards. Thinking about this, Mingyue and the others eased slightly, and stopped talking with a cold snort. But what they didn''t notice was that the smile on Kuibao''s face seemed to grow stronger. He is now 90% sure that the plan has been successful, and Kui Ji has done better than he imagined! "It looks like he is in good spirits. He can even think of scouring the resources of the other two sects. Ha ha, he has the resources in my Ben Hai sect and wants to go back again? What a dream!" Kui Bao was in a good mood. He stared at the exit of the Xiaoyuan realm, waiting for Kui Ji to appear now. This time the layout is said to be the three joint profit-making, in the final analysis, the big winner is their Ben Haizong! This time, it was after the Leiyang Sect was annexed later. Thinking about it, Kui Bao''s face unconsciously showed a bright smile like a chrysanthemum. At this moment, another disciple appeared at the entrance. The all-color blue robes, one after another, were obviously the disciples of Ben Haizong. Kuibao''s eyes lit up, but soon his brows wrinkled slightly. The appearance of the disciples of Ben Haizong is not much better than that of the other two disciples, or even worse. After waiting for all the disciples to come out, Kui Bao did not see Kui Ji''s figure, and even the remaining true disciples did not see him. "what happened?!" Kui Bao''s smile gradually disappeared, frowning and about to ask, suddenly there was a tremor in his hand, it was Kui Bao''s storage ring that was shaking. Kui Bao''s eyelids twitched, and took out a jade charm flashing crazily from the storage ring, soul power entered, and a message came into Kui Bao''s mind. "The Kui Ji soul lamp goes out! Why?!" "The Kui Ji soul lamp goes out! Why?!" Kui Bao''s expression was startled, then his eyes showed incredible color, his palms tightly grasped the jade talisman, and because of excessive force, he directly squeezed the jade talisman into powder! what? ! Kui Ji has fallen? ! How can this be? ! "Elder Kuibao, what happened?" The Lin brothers and Ming Yue also saw that Kuibao''s expression was wrong, and an ominous premonition faintly rose in their hearts and couldn''t help asking. Kuibao ignored them, staying on the spot, his face turned from white to blue, then from blue to red. An angry flame ignited in his eyes, and his body rose up with a terrifying aura belonging to the late stage of the Divine Sea Realm, and the terrifying pressure was like a mountain of pressure on the disciples on the field! The disciples panicked for a while, and the disciple who was already injured was even more uncomfortable. A disciple of the late Xuandan realm of Huang Shazong was directly pressured and sprayed out! "Kui Bao, are you crazy?!" Lin''s boss shouted at Kui Bao in fright and anger! Kuibao turned a deaf ear, stretched out his right hand, the terrifying power turned into an invisible big hand, and grabbed a disciple of the Ben Haizong, and caught him in front of him. "Tell me, how did Kui Ji die?" Kui Bao''s voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Abyss, with a strong killing intent and anger, the pressure of the late Divine Sea Realm impacted this disciple like a tide. This disciple''s face was pale, and he was the only one with the peak cultivation of the Pill Pill Realm, and he was an ant that could be pinched to death at any time in Kuibao''s hands. The pressure of death made him suffocate! "Brother Kuiji... he..." The disciple spoke tremblingly, barely turned his head and pointed his hand in the direction of Leiyang Sect, and said with difficulty: "I was killed by...by Leiyang Sect''s son...Two Gun Town..." "what?!" Several exclamations sounded at the same time, and three powerful auras that belonged to the late powers of the Divine Sea Realm broke out instantly on the field! The Lin brothers and the Mingyue trio, with their faces full of shock and anger, looked at their disciples in disbelief. "Say! What the **** is going on!" Both disciples looked bitter, and said tragically, "Not only did Leiyang Zongzi killed Ben Haizong Kuiji, but Fuming Sect daughter also died in his hands." "There is also Senior Brother Song Xi, who was directly cut in half, which is terrible!" "The seniors who were half-step in the Divine Sea Realm are also dead in his hands..." "He also snatched all of our storage rings!" There was a deep look of terror in the eyes of a disciple, and he said, "That person is really terrible!" Every time the disciples of the three sects say a word, the shock, amazement, and anger on the faces of Kuibao, Mingyue, etc. gets more. Every disciple who mentioned that Leiyang Zongzi had sincere fear and fear on his face. Obviously that Leiyang Zongzi left an indelible and terrifying impression in their hearts. "Why... why is this?!" Kui Bao put down the disciple of the Ben Haizong in his hand in a sense of loss. He had always been a bamboo in his chest and Zhizhu in his grip. For the first time, he felt the feeling of losing all the game, and his previous demeanor couldn''t be seen. And all this was brought by a disciple from the pinnacle of the Pill Pill Realm. On the other hand, on the side of Leiyang Sect, Xiao He was full of surprises, and the disciples of Leiyang Sect were all excited! "impossible!" Suddenly, Kui Bao''s face became hideous, and he growled, "Impossible! How could Kui die! I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe it..." Before the words fell, the exit of Xiaoyuan Realm fluctuated in the void, and a figure came out lightly. This person wore a black outfit, and his long hair was sloppy! His face is sharp and angular, like a knife slashing through it, and under the two sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as a starry sky! Eight-foot-tall tall and straight body, with a cold face, between his eyebrows, there is a very obvious lightning mark, and there seems to be a horrible breath coming out of it! And his waist is wearing a golden waist badge, bright and dazzling! Chapter 534： Mountain of trophy! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" In an instant, countless eyes projected toward the direction of the person coming. The three disciples were shocked when they saw the incoming person, and their eyes showed deep awe. They lowered their heads unconsciously, as if they didn''t dare to look into people''s eyes. "It''s Junior Brother Su!" Xiao He said in surprise, the cloud on his face disappeared completely. Immediately after Su Ba walked out more disciples of the Leiyang Sect, Yuncheng, Chao Fan, and many core disciples were among them. The four of Kui Bao Mingyue stared at Su Ba tightly, as if trying to see him through. "This is Leiyang Zongzi?!" Xiao He glanced at the four of them triumphantly, stepped forward, and laughed: "Junior Brother Su, we have a gambling agreement with the other three sects, and you should show them what you have gained in Xiaoyuan Realm!" Su Ba swept away the jade box and various exotic animal materials on the ground, and suddenly understood what the bet was about, nodded, and waved his sleeve. In an instant, something flew out of his cuff like rain. When everyone on the field saw the appearance of the thing, the eyes suddenly opened bigger than the bull''s eyes, and they were plunged into incomparable shock! What flew out from Su Ba''s cuffs was not a jade box for the elixir, nor was it material for a strange animal, but a...storage ring of different styles! The disciples who came out of Xiaoyuan Realm before took out storage rings and drew things out. It''s amazing to have two or three storage rings together. However, Su Ba took out the storage ring. This scene was too shocking! Almost everyone was stunned! Those storage rings that flew out of Su Ba''s cuffs were like a black rain, suspended in mid-air, and glanced at them. They were densely packed with no fewer than sixty! Among them, there are several exquisite top-quality storage rings, which are only worn by clan figures. "Leiyang Zongzi..." Kuibao and Mingyue gritted their teeth when they saw it, how could they not recognize that those storage rings were from the sons of their respective sects! Even the storage and other personal items were robbed, and the fate of a few people can be imagined. At this time, Su Ba tapped his finger and opened dozens of storage rings at the same time. In an instant, countless jade boxes, corpses of strange beasts, and high-level demon pills fell down like rain. Falling on the ground belonging to the Leiyang Sect, covering that little pitiful thing, quickly piled up into a hill, then the second and third... It took more than a dozen breaths for Su Ba to dump the spoils. After dozens of storage rings were all emptied, a spectacular scene appeared in front of everyone! Eight hills! Either piled up by jade boxes, or piled up by demon pill, or piled up by foreign animal materials... Putting such a number together, the total amount alone would exceed the total gains of the other three and more than three times more! Not to mention that there is a bunch of superb elixir and spiritual materials specially selected by Su Ba. That is the real big head, brightening the eyes of the blind! "Sisi~" Everyone took a breath, and was shocked for a long time. It''s amazing! This Leiyang Zongzi is not only super powerful but not human, but he also acts like a bandit in style. He is extremely powerful and domineering! There was almost red light on Xiao He''s face, and his whole body climbed from the bottom of the valley to the top, and the spring breeze was proud! "Hahaha!" Xiao He laughed loudly, stepped forward, and said loudly to the other three cases, "Everyone, I think if the eyes are not blind, the outcome of the bet will be obvious..." As he said, Xiao He waved his hand and said proudly: "Then I''m not welcome!" The harvest of the Xiaoyuan realm placed in front of the three sects was divided into half, and Xiao He was dragged to Leiyang Sect. The Mingyue and Lin brothers gritted their teeth and stared at Xiao He fiercely, but they were even more angry with Kuibao! What you say is foolproof, what you say is under your control, I wipe his uncle, this is what it looks like to be under control? ! The three sects not only suffered heavy losses, they also damaged three sect-level Tianjiao figures, but also lost their face, and they were afraid that they would be laughed at by countless people! "Kuibao! You..." Mingyue yelled at Kuibao angrily, not finished! Kui Bao suddenly raised his head, his body burst out with unparalleled power, forming a wolf smoke, stirring the sky over 10,000 meters! "Xiao He! You are deceiving too much!" Kui Bao had a hideous face and crimson eyes, slapped Xiao He in anger! The terrifying palm power belonging to the late stage of the Divine Sea Realm is like the overturning of the vast sea, and like an extremely huge grinding disc crushing the void, rolling towards Xiao He! Xiao He was taken aback, but without fear, he greeted him with a sneer! "Heh, are you finally going to tear your skin? Just waiting for you!" Xiao He also greeted him with a palm, and a majestic day seemed to rise from behind him in a daze. This palm Yuncheng was also used, but the power was different from the past! Seeing the two powerhouses of the late Shenhai realm fought against each other, the disciples of the Spin Pill Realm and the half-step Shenhai with low cultivation level retreated one after another, lest they be hurt by the aftermath! "boom!" The two palms blatantly touched each other, one yin and one yang, one rigid and the other soft, directly shaking the void into a piece of rags, tearing a large black mark! Is this the power of the Shenhai Realm? There was a strange light in Su Ba''s eyes, and he kept looking intently, unwilling to miss any detail. Xiao He and Kui Bao are similar in strength, and it is difficult to tell the winner in a short period of time. After the two have a palm, Kui Bao''s voice suddenly sounded from the battle group. "You guys, what are you waiting for?!" Mingyue and the Lin brothers looked startled, and immediately reacted! Yes, although the previous plan failed, there is still a chance for a comeback. Now that the skin has been torn apart, then simply leave all the members of the Leiyang Sect here! As long as these people die, they will not lose! "I''ll kill that kid!" Mingyue''s face was frosty, with a long sword in his hand, and he cut off with a sword at Su Ba who was watching Kuibao and Xiao He fight! Su Ba was awakened by the sudden rise in his heart at the moment Ming Yue took the shot. He wanted to retreat, but a terrible murderous intent had already locked him firmly! The power of the Divine Sea Realm, and the power of the power of the late Divine Sea Realm, Su Ba, under this kind of power, has no possibility of resisting! The gap between them is too big! Su Ba''s pupils shrank, feeling that he had nowhere to escape, no matter which direction he retreated, the sword in Ming Yue''s hand could pin him to death in the void! Chapter 535： crestfallen! At this moment, a figure suddenly walked in front of him. This figure was not tall, had an ordinary figure, and had a pale face, but just after he appeared, Su Ba felt that the murderous intent that locked him was broken. He flew away in a hurry. "Go away!" Mingyue opened her mouth, and coldly cut a sword at the pale middle-aged man! The pale middle-aged man looked indifferent, slowly pointed a finger in Mingyue''s direction, and said casually: "No one has said these two words to me for a long time." In the next moment, Mingyue''s eyes widened, and a deep look of fear appeared on her beautiful face! The sword light she slashed out was shattered like glass, and her figure resembled a heavy blow. She spit out a mouthful of blood, backing a few miles away! what? ! The Lin brothers, who originally wanted to come to help, stopped abruptly. Seeing the pale middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with a little horror, he couldn''t help stepping back for a while. Mingyue''s strength is clear to them, they can''t beat them together, but they are stronger than any of their Lin brothers! With the cultivation base of the late stage of Mingyue Divine Sea Realm, dealing with ordinary Divine Sea Realm peak powers is not a problem at all. No matter how bad it is, you can win the game in a short time! However, she was seriously injured by a finger of the shameless, pale middle-aged man in front of her? ! On the other side, Kui Bao and Xiao He also separated at this moment. Kuibao noticed the situation here, frowned, stared at the pale middle-aged man, and suddenly a sharp light burst into his eyes, exclaiming in disbelief. "You are Yu Wenji! Yu Wenji, who fought with Leiyang Sect Master Xiao Tian for the position of Sect Master! Haven''t you already rebelled against Leiyang School and was killed by Xiao Tian? You are not dead yet?!" Kui Bao said that he was a pale middle-aged person, and many disciples showed doubts on their faces, but soon a disciple of Leiyangzong cried out in surprise. "Yu Wenji, I have heard of this name. The peerless evildoer who was at the same time as the Sovereign, and the Sovereign were called the Leiyang Twin Stars. Unexpectedly, his cultivation reached the peak of the Divine Sea Realm! Unbelievable!" Among the three disciples, some people also thought of this name. A disciple of Huang Shazong said with a solemn expression: "I have read in the classics of the sect. Thousands of years ago, Leiyangzong did have a Tianjiao figure named Yu Wenhuaji. When he was half-step at the summit of the Shenhai, he once killed my early powerhouse in the Huangsha Sect''s Shenhai realm! The combat power is very strong! " The rumors of Yu Wenwenji¡¯s record were turned out one by one by the disciples of each school. Everyone was horrified, and the eyes of the Leiyang school and his group became more and more serious! Yu Wenwen and simply stood in the void like that, but Kui Bao and other four great late stage powers of the Divine Sea Realm did not dare to step forward, all staring at him with extreme fear. Yu Wenwenji''s talent is more than theirs, and the cultivation base is higher than them, even if they are together, they are not necessarily Yu Wenwen''s opponents. Kui Bao looked at Yu Wenhua and for a long time, showing a little unwillingness on his face, and finally said cruelly: "Go!" The disciple of the Ben Haizong, Rumeng amnesty, followed Kui Bao and left quickly. Ming Yue also yelled anxiously, "Let''s go too!" Crimson Sect and his party left quickly. Huang Shazong followed closely behind. The disciples of the Leiyang School watched the scene of the three sects leaving in embarrassment, and felt an inexplicable sense of pride in their hearts. They looked at the figure of Yu Wenwen and He Su Ba standing in the field, and their eyes were full of excitement and admiration! This is the veteran powerhouse and newly promoted Tianjiao of their Thunder Sun Sect. No matter what level they are, they can suppress other people without any temper! Su Ba stared at the back of the three disciples leaving, frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but ask: "Why not keep them?" With that said, Su Ba looked at Yu Wenhua and. Yu Wenhua glanced at him and said lightly: "The three sects are powerful. Although I am not afraid of any of them, the Leiyang sect is not afraid of any of them, but now that the three sects have joined forces, we have not yet broken the confidence. If I kill Kuibao and others this time, I will definitely intensify the contradiction and let the three sects point the finger at us at the same time. Then our Leiyang sect will be in a very difficult situation..." Su Ba thoughtfully said, "So, letting them leave today will have some unexpected effects, right?" Looking at Su Ba, Yu Wenhua showed a deep admiration, and nodded: "You are very smart, you look farther than ordinary people." Indeed, Yu Wenhua deliberately let Kuibao and Mingyue go away. This time, the three plots conspired with Leiyang to lay down a vicious killing, but Su Basheng broke through them. Not only did the three plots fail to gain a little benefit, but suffered heavy losses! Especially the fall of Zongzi, this is a huge blow to the luck of the Huangsha and Crimson Sects that are already going downhill! There is no doubt that Huang Sha Sect and Crimson Red Sect will definitely be dissatisfied with Ben Hai Sect. Not to mention turning the three sects against each other, at least a little bit of suspicion is enough. In this way, they want to plan Leiyangzong again with one heart, which is impossible in a short time, and Leiyangzong, now the most lacking is time. When Su Ba grows up, or Xiao Tian is promoted to the king realm, after the Leiyang Sect becomes a holy land, he will be like a clown like the Three Sects. Chapter 536： The fierce name resounds! The people of the three sects left in a desperate manner. Su Ba collected the spoils again. Xiao He waved his hand vigorously and said loudly, "Go!" The group returned to Leiyang Sect, and the experience of this trial in the Xiaoyuan realm spread throughout Leiyang Sect in just a few days. Almost all the disciples have heard about it, their son, Su Ba! In the trial of the Xiaoyuan realm, the other three disciples killed by one person and one stick were silent, and several sect-level figures fell into his hands. Especially when Su Ba alone fought a dozen or so half-step Shenhai realm genius disciples, two sticks town killed the half-step Shenhai late Kuiji''s peerless demeanor, was spread out with joy by the good deed disciples. All the disciples who have participated in this trial of the Xiaoyuan realm have reached an extremely high level of admiration and respect for Su Ba! Speaking of Su Ba''s name, they all said sincerely: "The demeanor of Senior Brother Zongzi is truly unique in the world!" Prior to this, although Su Ba was the son of the sect, he had only performed once in the promotion meeting. Moreover, what he demonstrated that time was more of an astonishing potential, and in the eyes of many disciples, his strength was still inferior to those true disciples. After that, Su Ba stayed in retreat for one year, and was gradually forgotten. Until this time, once Su Ba was born, it was like a Qianlong going out of the abyss, unstoppable! He used his blood record to tell everyone that he was the majesty of Leiyang Zongzi! After this incident, Su Ba''s reputation reached its peak among the disciples of the Leiyang Sect! Not only that, but Ben Haizong, Huang Shazong, and Crimson Sect also gradually spread these deeds about Su Ba. What he did in the Xiaoyuan realm left an unforgettable impression on the three disciples! The three sects'' sect-level figures fell at the same time, what a shock this had to cause! There is also the true disciple who has been damaged more than half, and even many disciples¡¯ martial arts hearts have been greatly impacted, leaving a lingering nightmare in their minds... All of a sudden, Su Ba''s fierce reputation resounded three times! Everyone knows that the generation of Leiyang Sect has produced an inexhaustible talented arrogant! . . . . . . . . "You did a good job this time." Xiao Tian smiled, his eyes showing undisguised appreciation for Su Ba. To be honest, even Xiao Tian was shocked by the results of the Xiaoyuan realm trial''s return! His expectations for Su Ba are just three famous moves. It is enough to retreat from the small Yuan realm trial, but he did not expect Su Ba to do more than ten times better than his expectations! No wonder that in just a few days, the general situation of Leiyang Sect''s fortune would soar so much all of a sudden, all because of Su Ba alone. "The Sovereign has been rewarded." Su Ba saluted slightly. "But you don''t want to take it lightly..." Xiao Tian said with a solemn expression. "The Huangsha and Crimson Sects are weak among the top four sects, and the general trend of the sects has been declining, but it is not a concern. But Ben Hai Sect is much stronger than our Leiyang Sect''s background strength, you kill Kui Ji this time, they may not give up! If you want to go out for experience, be careful! " Su Ba nodded and said, "The disciple understands." Xiao Tian continued: "There is one more person, you need to pay attention." "Who?" Su Ba asked with his eyes condensed. Xiao Tian said calmly: "Kui Ji''s brother, Kui Sheng." "Kui Sheng..." Su Ba said this name silently. When fighting with Kui Ji, he seemed to have heard the name mentioned by the other party. "Kui Sheng''s talent strength is even higher than that of Kui Ji. After becoming the son, he is even more out of control! His current level has completely escaped from the struggle of the four disciples, and he has begun to fight in the Central Continent, fighting against countless Tianjiao evildoers. If he returns, he will definitely come to you to seek revenge, you must be careful! " Su Ba''s eyes flickered, his right hand clenched slightly unconsciously, and lightly said, "I will, let him come." A smile appeared on Xiao Tian''s face and he nodded slightly, then Su Ba retired and returned to Yuntian Peak. Before landing from the sky, Su Ba discovered that all the disciples of Yuntianfeng had been waiting in front, and it was Niu Jintian, Liu Meng and others at the beginning. As soon as Su Ba appeared, all Yun Tianfeng disciples immediately showed admiration and surprise on their faces, shouting in unison with excitement: "Gong Zi, senior brother, return to the peak!" "Respectfully welcome Zongzi Senior Brother to return to the peak!" "Respectfully welcome Zongzi Senior Brother to return to the peak!" Three times in a row, under the agitation of the true essence, the voice resounded through the sky! Su Ba nodded lightly, and the powerful soul power quickly swept up and down Yuntian Peak, and found that everything was more orderly and orderly than before he left, so he cast an admiring look at Liu Meng. Su Ba had a huge harvest this time, dozens of storage rings, and those who were able to enter the Xiaoyuan realm were all elite disciples of various sects. With the big heads of Fuming, Kuiji, and Song Xi, even if they were to turn over 30% of the sect in the end, the remaining resources were quite terrifying. Most of the elixir and foreign animal materials are exchanged for middle-grade true essence stones at the sect, plus the original storage ring. Su Ba''s current value has reached a full 260,000 middle-grade true essence stone, which does not include a lot of exercises, medicines, treasures... It can be said that Su Ba is very rich now, even if it is seen by a half-step Shenhai Realm peak powerhouse, he must be greedy. "Liu Meng!" Su Ba said lightly. "Senior Brother Zongzi, what''s the order?" Liu Meng stepped forward respectfully and saluted Su Ba. Su Ba threw a high-quality storage ring to Liu Meng, and said, "Here is 60,000 middle-grade true essence stones. You will distribute it for me. The outer disciples each have 100 middle-grade real yuan stones, the inner disciples have 500 yuan each, and the core disciples have 2,000 yuan each. This is a little commendation for everyone who followed this year. Also, starting from today, I will preach in the martial arts field every half month for three hours. If you have any confusion in martial arts, I will answer them one by one. " As soon as Su Ba said this, everyone was shocked, and there was a surprise in their eyes. Two thousand middle-grade true essence stones... The amount of disciple benefits that core disciples can receive per month is only two or three thousand, so the brother Zongzi is really generous! However, what really caring people value is not the True Essence Stone at all, but the ¡®preaching¡¯ time that Su Ba said. They chose to join Yuntianfeng and follow Su Ba, isn''t it just to pursue a breakthrough in martial arts? As the son of Su Ba, his potential is aside for the time being, but his talent in martial arts has already shocked the world. In private, there are disciples who are already quietly discussing, Zongzi may have understood the power of the law, otherwise the combat power cannot be so abnormal! One method is universal, and one can comprehend the power of the law, even if it is only a fur, the understanding of martial arts is far beyond what they don''t know! If you can get Zongzi''s personal guidance every once in a while, even just a few words will save them a lot of detours and benefit a lot. Zongzi is young, powerful, and has a boundless future, so he has a heart for them. At this moment, everyone''s hearts are becoming more and more determined, and only such Zongzi can prove that they have not followed the wrong person! . . . . . . . . Su Baduan sat in the training room, the spiritual gathering array in the training room was opened to the extreme, and the billowing vitality was extracted and condensed from the void. The vitality in the training room was dozens of times more than the outside world. Su Ba breathed in and out, a large amount of pure vitality poured into his body, nourishing his whole body. Beside him, there were pieces of middle-grade true essence stones filled with crystal clear jade, and looking at it, they almost piled up into a hill, surrounding Su Ba. And if someone is here, you will be surprised to see that Su Ba is standing up, and stretches out his hand to brush the middle-grade true essence stones one by one, and the middle-grade true essence stones touched by Su Ba¡¯s palm will be magical. The place disappeared. "My main methods for destroying the enemy are still sticks and physical strength. Although the strength is strong, after the warrior steps into the half-step Divine Sea Realm, the shortcomings of the body refinement are revealed. If the opponent deliberately avoids it, it is difficult for a body refiner to catch the opponent with one blow and kill! So even if I have the power of more than a hundred ancient true dragons, this punch still cannot be easily revealed. At the critical moment, I will have an unexpected effect with my full force..." Su Ba whispered to himself in his heart while recovering the middle-grade true essence stone. During the process of recovering the middle-grade true essence stone, Su Ba also took the opportunity to sort out the future cultivation direction. I don''t know how long it took, and the piles of middle-grade true essence stones around Su Ba were finally recovered, and Su Ba sat down. "Strengthening points are enough, then start to break through and retreat..." Chapter 537： Scared to death! Three months later. On the Martial Arts Stage of Yunlianfeng Center, two blue figures are fighting each other. At this time, the one who had the upper hand was a burly young man, holding a black giant axe, magnificent, his opponent was handsome, and he used a long sword. The two are out of proportion. Although the handsome young man is at a disadvantage, he has been fighting steadily, but he hasn''t shown a bit of shame. The burly young man hacked a few axes and was blocked, unconsciously feeling a little irritable. "Qin Long, I didn''t expect your strength to improve during this period of time. You can hold on for so long under my hands. Okay, I don''t have the time to play with you. A masterpiece of the tier, Dacheng will open the mountain and give it to me. Lose!" As he said, the burly young man yelled, his aura soaring, and the black giant axe in his hand split a domineering and magnificent axe light towards the delicate young man! The disciples standing on the sidelines exclaimed and praised: "Shi Tie¡¯s axe intent is becoming more and more sophisticated, and it is not far from Consummation. In a short while, it is estimated that we can be promoted from the inner gate to the core. We must call him brother Up." "Qin Long''s progress is not small, he couldn''t force the stone and iron axe before!" "Yes, but he can only lose now!" "Pity¡­¡­" Just when everyone thought that Qin Long was about to lose, Qin Long suddenly shot out a sharp glow in his eyes, and his long sword turned into a brilliant stream of light, cutting away from the bottom to the top of the stone and iron! The sword light was really too bright, it was three points stronger than Shi Tie''s axe light, and even more consummate aura flowed from the sword light. Shi Tie''s eyes widened, and he yelled in disbelief: "A peculiar piece of the ground, the sword intent of Great Perfection?! How is this possible!" Many disciples onlookers also exclaimed: "A few months ago, Qin Long''s sword intent hadn''t been achieved yet? How could it be completed in a short time?!" "He won''t get any adventures?!" "Shi Tie is defeated!" During the discussion, Shi Tie was slashed in the chest by Qin Long''s sword light, and his burly body flew out and fell to the ground fiercely. Shi Tie barely got up from the ground, looked at Qin Long in shock, and asked, "Why does your sword intent improve so fast?!" Qin Long smiled slightly and did not explain, but said lightly: "Shi Tie, you are in my hands. From now on, the gap between you and me will only get bigger and bigger!" After speaking, he closed his sword and turned away. Shi Tie watched Qin Long''s disappearance, his eyes still filled with shock and doubt, and he muttered: "What adventure did he get, three months ago, at that time..." Shi Tie''s eyes widened suddenly, and he couldn''t believe it in a low voice: "Three months ago, Zongzi stayed at Yuntian Peak after he returned to the sect from the Yuan Realm trial. Could it be...this is the reason?!" Not only the example of Qin Long, more and more disciples soon discovered that all the disciples who joined Yun Tianfeng had their strengths skyrocketed to varying degrees during this time! Especially in terms of martial arts artistic conception, almost everyone has a much deeper understanding of their own martial arts. The disciples were shocked, and more confused. Could it be that Yuntianfeng is a treasure of geomantic omen? What method did Senior Brother Zongzi use to make so many people''s strength soar by leaps and bounds? The disciple of Yun Tianfeng missed his words and proudly showed off to everyone. "Senior Brother Zongzi will preach once every half month to answer all the doubts in the martial arts. Brother Zongzi is so smart that he can''t hold back any doubts for more than three breaths, and sometimes he will personally go out and give us advice." Someone couldn''t help but questioned; "Even though Zongzi Senior Brother is extremely talented, but his cultivation is not yet Shenhai, is there really such a strong martial arts background?" Preaching, without strong strength and profound martial arts knowledge will only laugh generously. Yun Tianfeng''s disciples have made significant progress, which shows that Su Ba''s preaching is still useful, which is even more surprising. How old is the bone age of Zongzi this year? Twenty-one? How profound is martial arts? ! Disciple Yun Tianfeng recalled something, with deep awe and admiration in his eyes, and said. "I don''t know how deep the martial arts background of Senior Brother Zongzi is, but his attainments on the sticks are really terrifying...I have seen an outside disciple ask him for advice with the lower grade sticks. Senior Brother Zongzi spent a cup of tea time to cultivate that set of low-grade stick techniques to the highest level, and realized a hint of stick meaning in three hours! " The hearts of all people were shaken, and they fell into a great shock! Inferior grade stick method, a cup of tea is great, three hours to comprehend the stick meaning? ! What kind of enchanting comprehension and profound cultivation skills are needed for this horse riding to achieve this? ! Those so-called martial artists who are hailed as geniuses have only realized the artistic conception of martial arts for three hundred days and nights. Can they commit suicide in shame? Many disciples were tickled by the rapid progress of Yuntianfeng''s disciples. Many people actively asked to join Yuntianfeng, but Su Ba refused, but allowed interested disciples to come to Yuntianfeng to listen to him. In the beginning, only dozens of disciples went to Yuntianfeng with a tentative mentality, and more people were just watching. After all, even though Su Ba''s status was respected and his talent was tyrannical, his cultivation was nowhere near the pinnacle of Pill Pill Realm. Who can become the core disciple of the Leiyang Sect is not a genius who is not one of a thousand and one in a thousand. It may be okay to ask Su Ba for advice, but put down his body and listen to the class with a group of outer disciples and inner disciples. Still have concerns. But after the first group of people came back from Yuntianfeng, everyone suddenly couldn''t sit still! Their Zongzi Senior Brother''s cultivation base has broken through to the half-step Shenhai early stage! Oh my God! I really want to scare them to death! In addition, after returning from the observation, several disciples made a breakthrough on the day of Su Ba''s preaching, and a dozen or so disciples had made great progress in martial arts and artistic conception in the next half month! Everyone mentions Su Ba, except for admiration, only worship! So, in the second sermon, in addition to thousands of outer and inner disciples, there were hundreds of core disciples. For the third time, most of Leiyangzong''s disciples went. This is the fourth time... On the huge Yuntian Peak, the martial arts field on the top of the peak is occupied by disciples of the peak. The outer gate, inner gate, and core disciples are clearly separated, each with its own position. Next to him, the outer disciples from other peaks sat full in the rest of the martial arts field. The inner disciples and core disciples of those other peaks were looking for positions in mid-air, and even a few true disciples with purple tokens on their waists were also looming in the void. If you overlook Yuntian Peak from a short distance, you will see this pilgrimage-like scene of thousands of disciples, which is extremely spectacular! Chapter 538： Qiyun transforms into shape! Su Ba wore a black shirt, placed the golden cudgel on his knees, and sat on a huge rock higher than the people on the ground. His face was calm, like a calm lake, and his eyes were deep, as if the vast starry sky was hidden. There are faintly flickering thunders all over the body, and the whole body exudes a mysterious and inexplicable rhyme. It seems to be integrated with this world, and it seems to be higher than this world, which makes people feel heartbroken. Su Ba spoke, and the sound of each word was not loud, but it spread across the entire mountain like thunder, allowing everyone to hear it clearly. Su Ba talked about his own understanding and perception of stick and martial arts, without reservation, as if he was teaching, but more like he was summing up and summarizing himself. During this process, Su Ba felt that his understanding of stick and martial arts was getting deeper and deeper, and many difficult and difficult places in the past have become more and more comfortable. Su Ba¡¯s words fell in the ears of the disciples of the Leiyang School, and they were like Zhuji, such as õ®õ­ initiation... Behind him, the zongzi''s luck and sect''s general trend, which belonged to Su Ba, faintly transformed a dragon-shaped anomaly, and the Leiyang Xuanzhong would ring every short time. The voice is not as overbearing and oppressive as in the promotion conference, but like a spring breeze, warm and moist as water. Leiyang Xuanzhong seemed to be responding to Su Ba''s voice, which benefited all the disciples a lot, feeling that their understanding of martial arts was constantly rising. Thousands of disciples were silent, only Su Ba''s voice echoed between the heavens and the earth, not too fast, not serious, and accompanied by ancient clumsy bells. "I was in a daze as if I saw the grace of the ancient power preaching sentient beings..." In the distance, Xiao He looked at the direction of Yun Tianfeng with a complicated and pleased face, and said lowly. The pale-faced Yu Wenhua and standing beside him sighed, "Xin Zongzi is indeed the only unworldly figure in my Yu Wenhua and his life. You can see that his luck has a faint tendency to show signs, and he can almost catch up. The Son of the Holy Land in general. He has not yet left the Leiyang School. If he waits for him to test the world, he must be able to disturb the situation of the entire Central Continent..." Xiao He''s eyes were shocked and he nodded in agreement. He was about to say something, suddenly a wave appeared in the void, and a tall, cold-faced middle-aged figure walked out of the void. "metropolitan." Yu Wenwen and leaned slightly, Xiao Hezheng wanted to call his senior, suddenly widened his eyes, and whispered in surprise: "Brother, you..." Xiao Tian smiled faintly and nodded: "Yes, I have reached the half-step king state, and only half a step away from the king state!" Ecstasy, excitement, excitement... With mixed emotions on Xiao He''s face, Yu Wenwen also showed a smile. Xiao Tian is the true pillar of Leiyang Sect. The stronger he is, the more prosperous the Leiyang Sect will be! With a spring breeze on his face, Xiao Tian looked at the black figure in the center of Yuntian Peak and couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Huaji, Junior Brother, we still underestimate Su Ba. In the early days of Shenhai, we have found our own martial arts. If nothing happens, Su Ba will surely enter the king''s realm within a hundred years!" . . . . . . . . Su Ba tasted the benefits of preaching. Originally, he preached once every half a month, each preaching for three hours, which became once a week, one day and one night each time. Su Ba''s understanding of martial arts became deeper and deeper, and his comprehension and soul power began to skyrocket during his sermons. Comprehend that the stick will be like a broken bamboo, and the fierce stick will break through and reach completion! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" comprehend to the seventh level, soaring to the eighth level! The law of thunder, the power of destruction has gone from comprehension of a trace to comprehension of 10%, and the power has increased several times again! On this day, Su Ba was preaching to everyone. The Leiyang Xuanzhong bell rang, and the vision of the manifestation of Qi Luck became more and more obvious, and it seemed that something was about to jump out from behind Su Ba. The disciples sitting on the sidelines of the court or in the air around them have different expressions, with their eyebrows furrowed, or contemplating hard, or empowering, or ecstatic... Just when they were fascinated by it, the clear sound of their ears and the bells that had been wandering suddenly stopped abruptly! Everyone looked up, but saw Su Ba''s body hanging in the air, and his black shirt went without wind. The aura on his body was rising steadily, and the whole figure seemed to have become a huge whirlpool center, and the vitality within the entire Thunder Yangzong range rolled towards him and gathered into his body. boom! Su Ba''s breath climbed to the extreme, and it seemed that he had finally communicated something! Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes shot out two extremely sharp electric lights, and there seemed to be white electricity in the void! The golden hoop rode into the sky and cried for a long time, and the exquisite heaven pill that swelled several times in the pubic field suddenly turned! In an instant! The weapons worn by all the disciples on the entire Yuntian Peak were summoned by an invisible force, forcibly separated from their control and flew to the blue sky, converging into a majestic river of weapons, revolving around Su Ba! At this time, the fortune surging behind Su Ba also accumulated to the extreme, and a majestic, noble and domineering Thunder Dragon emerged behind Su Ba, shining with brilliant golden thunder. "Roar!" The sound of the earth-shaking dragon roar, a huge coercion came for no reason, everyone''s heart seemed to be pressed against a heavy stone, and they couldn''t breathe heavily. Everyone was dumbfounded. After a long while, someone exclaimed in excitement and disbelief: "Qiyun-transformed form, it is Qiyun-transformed form! This is the great fortune that the Holy Son of the Holy Land can have! "Brother Zongzi is really amazing!" "Does this imply that Leiyang Sect is about to become a holy land, haha!" In the distance in the air, Xiao Tian, ??Xiao He, and Yu Wenhua were watching this side intently. "The ancient strange beast-Thunder Dragon Sacred Beast, originally my Leiyang Sect was adhering to the thunder dragon sacred beast''s air luck, now Su Ba is responsible for at least half of the Thunder Dragon Sect''s air luck, more than my Sect Master. He is completely recognized by the entire sect!" "Although the Thunder Dragon is not comparable to the sacred beasts such as the Azure Dragon and the Phoenix, it is also a very strong existence among the sacred beasts, and the son has a boundless future!" "Well, and Su Ba, the Thunder Dragon, seems to be more handsome and majestic than recorded in the classics, and has the potential to transform into a king, so it will not be inferior to most of the beasts!" "If it can evolve into a blue dragon, who else can be in the same realm?!" Chapter 539： Kuisheng, here comes! The thunder dragon sacred beast transformed by Su domineering aura disappeared after only a few breaths, but the wild and majestic ancient atmosphere made everyone''s heart sway. Qi Luck, Qi Luck, accumulated to the later stage, can completely become a part of the fighting power of the warrior, and turn it into an entity driven by the warrior, with unparalleled power! Su Ba felt the surging vitality surging in his body, as well as the soaring of various moods and laws, it seemed that he had reached a bottleneck, and felt in his heart. It seems that the strength that he can improve in Leiyang Sect has reached the limit, and Leiyang Sect has given all the help to himself. If you want to move forward quickly and courageously, you must step out of the Thunder Sun Sect and formally compete with all the Tianjiao evildoers! and also¡­¡­ Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t forget his ultimate goal in coming to the Central Continent, breaking through the Divine Sea Realm and returning to the Eastern Continent! And this day, it must not be far away... "From today onwards, the preaching is cancelled." Su Ba faintly dropped a word, and his figure disappeared. There was an uproar below, and many disciples showed regret and annoyance on their faces. "Why is it cancelled like this? I feel that by listening to Zongzi talk about martial arts once more, I will be able to fully understand the meaning of Dzogchen''s sword, alas..." "Zongzi himself has to practice, of course, it is impossible to preach to us forever, and there will eventually be one day to finish, but I did not expect this day to come so fast!" "I always feel that Zongzi has the idea of ??leaving the sect..." The disciples talked a lot, and then left one after another. Since this preaching, Su Ba''s position in the hearts of all Leiyang Sect disciples has also been infinitely elevated, from pure awe and worship to deep reverence, and has risen to a level with the lord Xiao Tian. . . . . . . . . Time was like flowing water, and one month passed again. Within this month, four shocking events happened! Ben Haizong Zongzi Kuisheng killed the four-ranked top sect Xuanmingzong Zongzi at Xuanming Mountain, and was included in the Tianjiao Qianlong List, ranking 107th. The news came back, four shocks! Tianjiao Qianlong is ranked 107th, although it is at the bottom of the list, but it is also on the list. Being able to rank on the Tianjiao Qianlong Ranking, to a certain extent, means that Kui Sheng is already in the entire Central Continent, the top 108 among the countless young talents under the Divine Sea Realm. Horrible! For many years, there hasn''t been a person in the Four Sects who can be on the list of Tianjiao Qianlong. Now Kuisheng has done it. The luck of the sect of Ben Haizong skyrocketed by 30% overnight, and Ben Haizong was full of joy! On this day, the disciples of the inner sect of the Ben Hai Sect came out to welcome them. Several disciples of the Ben Hai Sect were standing every hundred meters, and they were discharged for a thousand miles. Everyone is facing in one direction, everyone is watching! It was dusk, and the setting sun fell west. Suddenly, a figure appeared under the dusk of the yellow sun, and the expressions of all the disciples of the Ben Haizong were instantly excited, and some of them shouted. "Light up!" In the next instant, all the welcoming disciples stretched out their right hands and slowly pushed out a palm into the air. This palm is extremely radiant and emits a dazzling blue light. The blue light is connected into a single piece, a thousand miles of mighty, paved a road composed entirely of blue light, as if a vast ocean appeared. And the figure coming from far away, like walking on the sea, step by step towards the Ben Haizong. All the disciples of Ben Haizong shouted in unison: "Welcome Zongzi back to the sect!" The voice resounded through the sky, and the momentum was as magnificent as the sun, and the figure walking on the blue light finally reached the crowd. It is a young man with long eyebrows flying diagonally into the temples. The sky is full, the features are handsome, and he wears a blue robe. There is a kind of domineering emperor who is the only one looking at the world while walking! Behind him, there is a huge creature, a shark-like phantom, with scarlet eyes that are fierce and cruel! This person is the first son of Ben Haizong, Kui Ji''s elder brother, Kui Sheng! Kui Sheng walked slowly, surging like a god, all the disciples of Ben Haizong looked at him with incomparable fanatical and admiration. This is their first son, ranking 107th on the Tianjiao Qianlong list. Tianjiao! Kui Sheng walked into Ben Haizong all the way through the thousand miles of blue light, and all the disciples of Ben Haizong accompanied. There are many palaces in the Benhai sect, and the magnificence is more than a hundred times more magnificent than the imperial palace. A majestic middle-aged man in a dark blue robe stood in the void, carrying his hands on his back, quietly watching Kui Sheng come. "Father, I''m back." Kui Shengxing leaned slightly in front of the middle-aged man and said. The middle-aged man showed a rare smile on his face, nodded faintly, and said, "Good job." Kui Sheng''s expression was indifferent, but there was unspeakable arrogance and arrogance between Gu and Pan, "This is just the beginning." "it is good." The middle-aged man shot a blue light at him, and Kui Sheng stretched out his hand to catch it. This is a blue jade talisman, the jade talisman automatically emits light when it reaches Kui Sheng''s hands, and gradually transforms an image of a cold young man wearing black clothes and a golden token on his waist. "Who is this?" Kui Sheng frowned slightly. The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Leiyang Zongzi, it is said that he is an unworldly figure who condenses the exquisite Heavenly Pill. He bears more than half of the Leiyang Sect''s luck and lifeline. Go get his head for me. "Exquisite Heavenly Pill?" Kui Sheng sneered, with a look of disdain. "Tianjiao who can condense the exquisite Heavenly Pill, the sixth-grade top sacred land is also difficult to come out in Wannian!" The middle-aged man said lightly: "Regardless of whether the disappearance is true or not, the facts have proved that this Leiyang son is indeed very talented. You have just returned to the sect and some things are still unclear. Your brother Kuiji died in his hands." "what?!" Kui Sheng''s eyes burst out with a sharp glow, and he cursed coldly, "Kui Ji is a waste!" With murderous intent surging on Kui Sheng¡¯s face, he squeezed the blue jade symbol in his hand into powder, saying every word, ¡°However, his death is worth a bit. In this way, I can go to Leiyang Sect to kill that thing with integrity. Sect Leiyang!" "The Tianjiao who condenses the exquisite Tiandan? Ha ha ha..." Kui Sheng sniffed, a huge shark slowly revealed behind him, fierce! "It just so happens that my destiny nine-tooth shark needs more fertilizer to grow..." . . . . . . . . Su Ba sat cross-legged on a huge rock on the top of Yuntian Peak, closing his eyes and adjusting his breath. If someone passes by, you will suddenly find that Su Ba at this time seems to be melted into the world and detached from the world, like the person in the painting and the outsider, with a cold temperament, like a **** of war in the heavens. At this moment, a tall, cold-faced middle-aged figure quietly walked out of the void beside Su Ba, it was Xiao Tian. Su Ba didn''t realize it and continued to meditate. Xiao Tian looked at Su Ba quietly, his expression admiring, and couldn''t help but say: "When do you plan to leave the clan?" Su Ba opened his eyes and said lightly: "Quickly, after finishing the last thing, I will leave." Xiao Tian raised his brows and frowned, "You mean, Kui Sheng?" Su Ba nodded. Xiao Tiandao: "Kui Sheng is on the list of Tianjiao Qianlong. Although he is only at the bottom of the list, he can stand out from the countless young talents in the Central Continent and rank 107th, which is enough to prove that his strength can not be underestimated. grasp?" Su Ba calmly said: "If I don''t kill him, how can I get out of this Thunder Sun Sect." A smile appeared on Xiao Tian''s face, "How did you know that Kui Sheng would come to you, maybe you might be ambush outside the clan." "intuition." "intuition?" Xiao Tian''s eyelids twitched and he was about to say something, suddenly his expression changed, and he smiled lightly, "What an intuition!" Su Ba was startled, but the next moment, his brows stretched out. Under the induction of his powerful soul power, a majestic aura is rapidly blasting towards the Leiyang School! Kuisheng, here comes! Chapter 540： Unrealistic self-confidence! Su Ba slowly got up from the huge rock, the golden cudgel in his hand screamed with excitement and fighting. Su Ba took a step forward, and he reappeared already out of Yuntian Peak. "When I kill Kui Sheng, I will leave the sect and not cause trouble to the sect." Xiao Tian laughed blankly after hearing his words, shook his head and said, "You kid..." As he shook his head, a strong breath flashed across Xiao Tian''s body. Xiao Tian was a stalwart and said to himself: "I haven''t made any action by Xiao Tian in eight hundred years. Could it be that I''m really bullying..." . . . . . . . . When Su Ba left Yuntian Peak, he stood alone in the air in front of the main peak, surrounded by clouds and mist, with a sense of solitude and domineering. It didn''t take long before I saw a clear blue glow in the north sky! This retreat is so dazzling, it seems to dye the clouds in the sky blue, like the vast ocean floating in the sky, vast and shocking! Not only Su Ba but also many disciples of Leiyang Sect have seen this wonder, many disciples stopped and said in surprise. "What the **** is that?!" "It looks like someone is flying towards us!" "This retreat is so amazing, who is it?!" "Look at this...like the light of a disciple of the Ben Haizong..." As he spoke, the vast ocean had already extended to the front of the Leiyang Sect. The smaller half of the Leiyang Sect was printed and dyed in blue. At the same time, a voice came in like thunder! "Benhai Zongkui Sheng, here is here to visit Leiyangzong!" "Benhai Zongkui Sheng..." The voice rang three times in a row, and Lei Yangzong was suddenly in an uproar, and then completely commotion. "I wiped it, Kuisheng, it turned out to be him!" "It''s so terrible, worthy of being a proud man on the list of Tianjiao Qianlong!" "Senior Brother Zongzi killed his younger brother Kui Ji, he won''t come here to seek revenge this time!" Just as everyone speculated, the Leiyang Sect''s protective array had already opened. The magnificent Kui Sheng, like a god-man, flew in in stride. Although he was alone, he felt like he was overwhelming. The Leiyang Sect did not have any elders or deacons to greet him. When all the disciples were feeling strange, Su Ba had already stepped up slightly, seeing what Xiao Tian meant, he was completely planning to leave the matter to him. Su Ba flew to the level of Kui Sheng, looked at him and said lightly: "You, what''s the matter?" Kui Sheng glanced at Su Ba, his eyes narrowed, "Are you Leiyang Zongzi?!" "It''s me." Su Ba nodded calmly. "Hahaha!" Kui Sheng laughed suddenly and threw a piece of dark blue gold foil at Su Ba. There seemed to be the writing of Dragon Feifengwu on it. "My brother Kui Ji died in your hands. I came here specially this time to propose a life-and-death fight to you! Su Ba, you and I are both sons. This battle is endless, do you dare to take it or not?!" "...Do you dare to pick it up or are you afraid to pick it up?!" Kui Sheng''s voice was like Hong Zhong Dalu, spread throughout the entire Leiyang Sect, echoing in the clouds over and over again. All the disciples of Leiyang Sect heard it, and they were all shocked! This Kuisheng challenged Senior Brother Zongzi as soon as he came up, and it was still a life-and-death struggle. It was indeed a bad person! Will Brother Zongzi pick it up? You know, the opponent is a super enchanting evildoer on the list of Tianjiao Qianlong. This battle is too dangerous! The eyes of all the disciples couldn''t help showing a deep worry. But in the next second, everyone saw that Su Ba stretched out a finger and gently touched the blue gold foil shot by Kui Sheng. The blue gold foil turned into thousands of pieces, and then turned into powder. "As you wish." Su Ba said lightly. "Hahaha!" Kui Sheng laughed loudly, not talking nonsense, and turned directly towards Su Ba! A strong blue light radiated from his body, and the whole person seemed to have blessed the power of the sea, and kept punching Su Ba! Boom boom boom! Every punch is fierce and unforgiving, majestic and unstoppable. The terror pressure of the deep sea is condensed into two hammers, which are smashed out vigorously, and the smashing void is full of waves! Su Ba has no expression on his face, his body is still, and he also shakes hands into a fist, faintly revealing a fierce and violent aura! The two fists collided, and there were bursts of crackling sounds in the void. Kui Sheng has entered the Tianjiao Qianlong List, and has cultivated to a very high level in the body, true essence or soul, and every punch is flawless, completely natural! If it was the normal half-step Shenhai early stage, I was afraid that he could not even take three punches, and he would be beaten into a pool of fleshy mud! But Su Ba happened to be next. With every punch Su Ba slammed, it seemed that even the void could be shattered. Even though Kui Sheng''s physical body was so powerful and mighty, Su Ba was suppressed bit by bit, and even started to retreat. "Sure enough, there are two brushes. No wonder Kui Ji will die in your hands. The physical body should be one of your strongest methods. Kui Ji''s silly beep, I have taught him not to fight with the martial artist. !" A little surprise appeared on Kui Ji''s face, and he turned his lips in disdain. He blocked Su Ba''s punch with a punch, hurriedly flew away, and said casually: "I am the enchanting Tianjiao who is on the list of Tianjiao and Qianlong. No matter which one of the four items of true essence, soul power, martial art, and physical body is, Far surpassing Tongji! My physical body is the weakest, so I have been beating my flesh intentionally during this period of time. You must be stunned in your heart now, there is an illusion that seems to be able to beat me..." Kui Shengju looked at Su Ba condescendingly and sneered contemptuously. "Hehe, next, I will completely crush your unrealistic confidence and let you feel the real gap with me!" With that, Kui Sheng uncovered a blue big knife in vain, and the blue light on the big knife was booming. It seemed that there was endless blue light gathering on it, and there seemed to be a vast ocean forming on the scene. Su Ba frowned slightly, and he didn''t know where Kui Sheng was so confident. He was clearly at a disadvantage, but he seemed to be sure of him. He just turned on the fourth level of Spiral Bahuang Jin, if he used the fifth level and all his power was used, this guy would definitely suffer a dark loss! Suddenly, Su Ba understood that it was the Tianjiao Qianlong Ranking, and the Tianjiao Qianlong Ranking gave Kui Sheng an incomparable sense of superiority and confidence. Yes, the super enchanting evildoer who can be on the list of Tianjiao Qianlong, in the small extreme western zone, within the four sects, how can it meet the opponents of the same generation. Unfortunately, Kui Sheng was wrong because he met himself. Chapter 541： Its over! At this time, Kui Sheng''s blue sword had already fallen towards Su Ba! The blue knife can no longer see the original outline, only a dense blue light group can be seen, held by Kui Sheng, as if holding a vast sea! "Rumble!" The blue knife fell extremely slowly, but the terrifying aura spread with the blue light! The surrounding vast expanses of clouds were dispelled, and an indescribable force of force filled the world! All the disciples onlookers of Leiyang Sect underneath were discolored by it. Kui Sheng''s attack was too strong, even if they were so far away, they felt like being overwhelmed by Mount Tai. Several real disciples of Leiyang Sect were also watching this battle, and everyone''s face showed a faint solemn color. "Is this the real strength of the super enchanting villain on the Tianjiao Qianlong list? It is really scary!" "Under Kuisheng''s attack, I couldn''t even escape. Is this the gap between us and the Tianjiao on the Qianlong list?" "You said, Zongzi, can you take this knife?" "Zongzi will definitely win this battle!" "Ok?!" A few people turned their heads in doubt, and found that the speaker was Yuncheng, the real master brother. Yuncheng paid attention to the battle group, and said in a certain tone: "Kuisheng''s strength is obvious to all, but no one knows how strong the son is!" The expressions of several people trembled, and they nodded thoughtfully. The blue knife fell, like the vast sea, the majestic breath swept all over! "Benhai six wild swords!" Kui Sheng''s indifferent voice came from behind the blue light of the sea, radiantly like a god, "Heavenly low-grade, perfect sword intent, this sword, you should sacrifice my blood to my incompetent brother!" Under the terrifying billowing power, Su Ba''s expression was as calm as a lake. He stepped forward gently, holding the golden cudgel with his right hand, and the golden **** rang into the sky! next moment! An extremely fierce black stick pierced the void, bursting with mighty force, directly breaking Kui Sheng Huanghuang''s general momentum, cutting the sea away from the middle, and reaching the blue knife, and the two screamed harshly! "what?!" Kui Sheng''s figure was shocked, and he felt very unbelievable that Su Ba could withstand his sword. "Come again!" The hostility on his face rose sharply, and he constantly waved the blue knife in his hand, and the six barren knives in the sea were smashed horizontally and horizontally, and the majestic air stirred the void around him! Su Ba''s figure flickered, constantly swinging sticks after sticks, each stick could hold Kui Sheng''s knife steadily, although he only had a half-step Shenhai''s initial cultivation base, but the two of them did not fight off. Comparable. The disciples onlookers were dazzled and excited, and they whispered. "Brother Zongzi is too strong, this can be blocked!" "Kui Sheng is a super Tianjiao ranked 107th on the Tianjiao Qianlong List. Senior Brother Zongzi can draw with him, doesn''t it mean that Senior Brother Zongzi can also be on the list?!" "Naturally, and Zongzi Senior Brother''s cultivation is only half a step in the early stage of Shenhai, and his potential is greater than Kui Sheng. In time, he will definitely be able to go further on the Tianjiao Qianlong Ranking!" "Haha, cool! My Leiyang Sect also has a Qianlong ranking arrogant!" Outside of Leiyangzong, a figure wearing a dark blue robe is located in the cloud, watching this battle. The man frowned, and whispered to himself: "This Leiyang Zongzi district can compete with the sages of the late Shenhai in the half-step Shenhai stage. It deserves to be more than half of the Leiyangzong. The enchanting lifeblood! In time, this person is the second Xiao Tian... No, even Xiao Tian is nowhere near him! If you can''t kill it before he grows up, this son will definitely become a big worry for Ben Haizong! " A steadfast light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, "Today, even if Xiao Tian makes a move, he will definitely not be able to protect him, Shenger will definitely be able to cut him by the sword!" . . . . . . . . In an instant, Su Ba and Kui Sheng had already fought dozens of moves. Kui Sheng''s momentum is like a sea of ??anger, the stronger the Vietnam War, there are countless blue swords in every gesture, which is terrifying! On the other hand, Su Ba, after the first stick blocked Kui Sheng''s Ben Hai Liuhuang Dao, his aura seemed to weaken little by little, no longer the previous domineering and strong. But Kuisheng is getting stronger and stronger, Su Ba is getting weaker and weaker, the two are still fighting inextricably, always maintaining a tie state, really weird! Kui Sheng frowned, unconsciously a little irritable, and if the secret path drags on, it may cause accidents. If the Thunder Sun Sect''s divine sea realm powerhouse makes a move, he may not be able to kill the Lei Yang Sect today, so he will fight quickly! "what!" Thinking about it, Kui Sheng suddenly shouted, and his whole body rose into the sky, and the golden light bursting out of his body became stronger again! Behind him, the void rolled, and a huge blue shark that was more than three feet tall was revealed, with scarlet eyes flashing violent and cruel! In an instant, a strong wild and ferocious aura spread throughout the audience, causing countless people to change their colors! "Qiyun transforms into shape! Destiny Nine-tooth Shark!" "Fuck. Slot, the Destiny Nine-tooth Shark is one of the ancient beasts, ferocious and tyrannical, extremely powerful!" "Kui Sheng''s talent is so terrible, this is to go all out!" Kui Sheng upholds the will of the Nine-tooth Shark, with a strong tyrannical aura radiating from his body. He stared at Su Ba coldly, and said. "I''m not interested in playing with you anymore, go to death for me!" "Qingtian Hanhai, extinct! Extinct!" Kui Sheng raised his sword towards the sky, and his whole body burst into endless dazzling blue light, which was almost dazzling than the sun. All the stingers couldn''t open their eyes. In a trance, they saw the huge shark flying into the sky and swallowing the sun. Go on! All the Leiyang Sect disciples looked shocked, and looked at Kui Sheng, who exuded an impressive demeanor in the sky, in horror. The power of this sword was as terrifying as it was! But Su Ba, who was under the power of this sword, lowered his head, no one could see the expression on his face, and no one heard Su Ba''s whispering voice. "In the April preaching, my martial arts prototype has been completely formed. Stick techniques, moves, martial skills, artistic conceptions, and rules are deeply embedded in my bones and blood. Just now I have been sealed with Kui Sheng for so long, and it is almost enough. Now... ¡­It¡¯s time to solve it all..." As he said, Su Ba raised his head, his black eyes were as deep as the stars in the night sky, watching the boundless sea of ??anger rushing, Su Ba''s expression was calm. Afterwards, he took out the club and tapped slightly towards the front. "Ten spin pills, 10%...the power of destruction!" Chapter 542： Storm is coming! No one can describe the splendor of this stick. Brighter than a meteor, brighter than a star, but with an indescribable aura of destruction, it cuts through the sky in an instant! In an instant! The world is still, everything is silent! Everything seems to have stopped. Only the purple-black stick light remained in everyone''s eyes, and then... it was Kui Sheng''s roar that pulled them back from their trance. They saw Kui Sheng holding the blue sword high, and the boundless raging sea was surging, seeming to want to resist something, but, with a strong meaning of destruction wandering around the world, all the majestic aura quickly retreated under this meaning. The purple-black stick light resembles an aurora and a meteor, passing through Kui Sheng''s body. Kui Shengmeng opened his eyes wide, with an unbelievable look on his face, and muttered: "The law of ten percent...power?!" Su Ba calmly retreated. Kui Sheng stood quietly in the air, staring at Su Ba firmly, as if to remember him thoroughly! In the next instant, the sea of ??anger in the sky collapsed and annihilated in vain, the blue knife in Kui Sheng''s hand was broken into two pieces, and people fell like a kite with broken wings! The blue sky was spilled with blood, and the giant shark wailed and was divided into two parts! boom! The giant shark corpse turned into a billowing blue air luck, madly pouring into Su Ba''s body. "Roar!!" A majestic, noble, and domineering Thunder Dragon appeared behind Su Ba, shining with brilliant golden thunder light, it swallowed luck, and the majestic and handsome dragon body became more solid and clear! Everyone, they were all dumbfounded! There was a dull expression on his face, and it took a long time to come back to his senses. Kui Sheng...dead? ! Just ranked 107th on the Qianlong list, so the spirited Kui Sheng died? Died under the stick of their Leiyang Zongzi Su Ba. Not even the ability to resist. The power of the law, as expected, the brother Zongzi understood the power of the law that even the strong of the Divine Sea Realm might not be able to comprehend, the destruction of thunder! And it''s not a prototype! This is the real arrogant evildoer, who can compare to others of the same age? ! suddenly! What everyone thought of, Zongzi defeated Kui Sheng, doesn''t it mean that Zongzi is the hundred and seventh on the Qianlong list! The shock quickly turned into excitement. All the Leiyang Sect disciples became excited, one by one looking at the Su Ba standing in the air, his eyes were fanatical and worshipped to the extreme! The black clothes rose slightly in the wind, Su Ba stood still in the void with his hand in his hand, with a cold face, holding the golden cudgel of the ancient gods, but standing there quietly, but he has a dazzling and peerless style! suddenly! A loud shout of anger suddenly exploded from outside the Leiyang Sect! "Asshole!" Everyone was shocked and looked towards the sky subconsciously, only to see a figure wrapped in a huge wave, rushing toward this side mightily! That terrible aura, it was like a giant mountain of a mighty giant collapsed in front of everyone, everyone felt the terrifying pressure of suffocation! The Divine Sea Realm is definitely the powerhouse of the Divine Sea Realm! "Kui Ming, dare you!" Another yelling sounded, and a figure flew out at an angle, trying to block the figure engulfing the huge waves. Many people recognized that it was their deputy suzerain Xiao He. "Get out! Just because you are not qualified to stand in my way!" Kui Ming snorted and slapped his hand casually. A huge hand made entirely of sea waves appeared in the sky, and he patted Xiao He fiercely! Xiao He''s face changed suddenly, and he returned a palm, but his palm quickly collapsed. He snorted and flew out at a faster speed than before! "He is Kui Ming!" The disciple below widened his eyes and exclaimed, "The Sect Master of Ben Haizong, the super powerhouse at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm!" The whole audience is commotion! Kui Ming has no scruples, his eyes are staring at the calculation, his eyes are full of resentment and anger, and he screams. "You Leiyang Sect has a total of two peaks of the Divine Sea Realm. Xiao Tian and Yu Culture and Yu Culture and I are still a little behind. Xiao Tian retreats and breaks the King Realm for eight hundred years, and his life is near. If he dares to do it, three Must fall within ten years! Boy, there is no doubt that you will die today, kill my two sons, even if I cut you thousands of times, the bones and ashes are not enough to vent my hatred! Ah ah ah ah ah! " With that said, Kui Ming''s big hand manipulating the giant wave slammed into Su Ba fiercely! Overwhelmingly, even though they are not within the envelope of the big hands, many disciples of Leiyang Sect also showed a deep sense of despair. The peak powerhouse of the Divine Sea Realm is really terrifying! Brother Zongzi, is this going to fall? ! Many people are desperate, full of resentment and unwillingness! Su Ba is like a fragile duckweed under his big hand, but his expression is as usual, except for a little surprise and shock on his face, no fear and panic can be seen. After the soul power of the sea of ??spirit skyrocketed and condensed into a sea, his intuition became as if there was nothing sharp! Intuition tells him that Xiao Tian will make a move. Moreover, even if Xiao Tian didn''t make a move, Su Ba''s whole body''s true essence and Thunder Dragon''s flash exploded with all his strength, he was sure to flee before Kui Ming''s catch. Kui Ming is the pinnacle powerhouse of the Divine Sea Realm. Even though he can grab it casually, Su Ba''s ability to escape with 20% to 30% in the early stage of the half-step Divine Sea is already unbelievable! But at this moment, in the eyes of the others, Su Ba seemed to have completely given up resistance and stood still waiting to die. Many people even closed their eyes unbearably, and a generation of peerless arrogance fell like this, God is unfair! At this moment, the thick clouds and mist in the sky separated to the two sides, and a tall, cold-faced figure walked out of the clouds and mist, pointing a finger far away in the direction of Kui Ming. "Big day!" In an instant, the vitality of the heavens and the earth surged wildly, and a majestic aura spread from the fingertips of the figure, and an index finger that was even bigger than the big blue hand appeared in the air in an instant! The index finger is golden and vivid, and every fingerprint on it is clearly visible. When the fingers collided, the latter broke and collapsed like crisp paper. Kui Ming''s expression changed drastically, with an unbelievable color in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but blurt out, "Half a step in the king state! Only half a step away from the king state, Xiao Tian, ??you have broken through! This is impossible!" The golden index finger pierced the big blue hand, unabated, and continued to rush towards Kui Ming. Kui Ming roared and flew back again and again, his whole figure was like a volcano erupting frantically, and he shot waves running wildly, trying to counteract the power of Xiao Tian''s finger. When the power of this finger completely disappeared, Kui Ming also spouted blood, his face was pale, and there was no shock that dissipated on his face! Xiao Tian actually broke through, and he was only half a step away from being promoted to the King Realm... Kui Ming panicked, and he was about to turn around and flee subconsciously, but he suddenly discovered that the Thunder Sun Sect, who had just opened his door, had now activated the guardian formation. Even with the strength of the peak of his Divine Sea Realm, he would not do it in a short time. Want to break through. Kui Ming was stunned. Suddenly he turned his head and shouted at Xiao Tian in anger: "You stepped on a horse, you did it on purpose! You definitely brought me in on purpose!" Xiao Tian was condescending, and his hand faintly opened the frightened Kui Ming, with a mocking smile on his indifferent face, he said. "Did you think about it now? Kui Ming, you have become even more stupid after not seeing you in eight hundred years." Kui Ming suddenly opened his eyes. He saw Xiao Tian raise his hand and slowly press his five fingers into palms, and his heart sank... The second day. The first son of Ben Haizong, the 107th super enchantment in Qianlong list, Kui Sheng, who was in the late stage of Shenhai half-step, fell under the stick of Leiyangzong son Su Ba. The lord of the Leiyang Sect, Xiao Tian broke through to the half-step king realm, and fought with the Sect Master Kui Ming of the Leiyang Sect. Kui Ming was severely injured, and was forced to burn his blood and perform secret techniques to escape. Closed for at least a hundred years! As soon as these pieces of news came out, the extreme west region shook violently! The name Su Ba was completely spread throughout the four sects. He stepped on the bones of Kuiji, Kuisheng, Huangsha and Crimson sects to announce his rise to the crowd and became the most dazzling arrogant in the extreme west! And the caring person even faintly feels a breath of mountain rain... Chapter 543： Blood Fiend Valley! Leiyangzong, main peak hall. "Well, this is?" Su Ba looked at the blood-red token that Xiao Tian handed him. The token was heavy, the size of an adult''s hand, with the hideous killing characters engraved on the front, and there was no pattern on the back, only a **** one. With the token in your hand, you can feel an inexplicable **** breath radiating from it, which is very strange! "What is this?" Su Bayin felt that this scarlet token was a bit unusual, and asked. Xiao Tian stood in front of Su Ba. Hearing Su Ba''s question, he smiled lightly: "Didn''t you decide to go out and practice, and you can''t find a good place? This token can help you." "Oh?" Su Ba raised his brows and did not speak, waiting for Xiao Tian to continue. "This is the order to enter the city of Asura in the Blood Fiend Valley." Xiao Tian said indifferently: "The Blood Fiend Valley is a special area that has existed since ancient times, where countless blood evil spirits have gathered, but I don''t know how it formed. It is a cursed land, because it contains countless evil auras, and it seems to contain many unknown secrets. Since ancient times, I don¡¯t know how many powers above the Divine Sea Realm, including those who want to explore the blood evil valley. secret. The strange thing is that they all died in the end, with various deaths, even the king realm is no exception. There are rumors that they were killed by some mysterious force in the Blood Fiend Valley, or they died tragically under the curse. So, afterwards, few strong people were interested in the Blood Demon Valley, and in the end, even the peak power of the king realm did not dare to set foot in the Blood Demon Valley, for fear of being cursed to death. Needless to say, the weak martial artist, they can''t even resist the blood evil spirit, and there are no rules there, it is very chaotic, and it is very common to draw a sword and kill a person without a word. As a result, the Blood Fiend Valley became a paradise for the medium powers, especially those warriors who walked the path of killing. " "Ok?" Su Ba''s heart moved, killing Dao? His supreme fierce devil rod needs to be killed to increase its power, and there seems to be no threat from a strong person above the Divine Sea Realm. In this way, this blood evil valley is really a good place. It seemed that he knew that Su Ba had cultivated the Supreme Fierce Demon Rod, Xiao Tian gave Su Ba a meaningful look and continued to smile. "For a long time, those middle-class warriors have built a huge city in the Blood Fiend Valley, named Shura City. All warriors holding the Shura Token can enter the Shura City and absorb the Qi of Blood Fiend. In Shura City, you can also break through the barriers and pass the level. The target is naturally strong. After killing them, you can get most of the blood evil aura on them. It is said that the blood evil aura condenses to the top and forms the law. Power and martial artist merge. " "The power of the law?!" Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly, "What law?" Xiao Tian said lightly: "The law of killing." The law of killing! Su Ba took a breath, his eyes flickered, and his name was unusual! "There, strength is everything. Your opponent may be a long-famous half-step Divine Sea Realm pinnacle master, or you may encounter a super arrogant on the Qianlong list, and you may also encounter very interesting things, Su Ba, what do you think?" What else, here it is! Su Ba became excited. Imagine that in the future, he will be fighting against the strong from all walks of life, and he will exude a terrible fighting spirit! Moreover, if you can comprehend the power of a law, you can imagine the increase in his combat effectiveness! As for the ¡®interesting thing¡¯ that Xiao Tian smiled at the back, Su Ba didn¡¯t care for a while. "Okay, I''ve decided, I''ll go to this Blood Fiend Valley, Shura City!" Su Ba''s eyes were burning, and he fixed his voice! . . . . . . . . After half a month, the sky was cloudless, but the strange thing was that the sky was not the usual blue, but a faint blood red. Below the high altitude, there is an endless plain, and the color of the plain is also bloody, as if it has been soaked in blood, very strange! "Shoo!" Between the two peaks, two golden rays of light flashed past. From a distance, it looked like a golden meteor flashing by, it was very beautiful. "Junior sister, the blood evil valley is in front of you, brother, let me remind you one last time, the blood evil valley is quite dangerous, have you really decided?" The two golden escape lights were originally two golden geese, and they didn''t know what species they were. The speed was faster than many ground-level flying boats. The person who spoke just now was a black-clothed young man on the back of the wild goose, with a slender figure and a handsome face, but there was a faint evil spirit between his eyebrows. "Brother, I have already decided, no need to say it again!" Beside the handsome young man, there was the same golden goose, and a black-clothed woman was standing on it. She was full of black veil, her body was plump, her face was cold, and her body also had a faint look. Sickness radiated. Obviously, these two people are practicing killing Dao. "Junior sister, the path of killing is as deep as the sea, and it is even harder to jump out. From now on, you will either kill or be killed. There are very few people who can walk through the sea of ??corpses!" "Brother, I''ve said it all, I''m determined!" The black yarn woman said coldly. Okay, the handsome young man shrugged and said nothing more. At this moment, his brows moved, and he consciously slowed down the flying speed of the geese, and looked away. I saw that there was also a young man in black with a grim complexion flying on the way, but without a mount. ¡®Who is this person? Can use the mount to save effort but rely on flying by himself, the true essence is still very solid, no wonder the flying speed is not bad, it should be a genius of some sect. ¡¯ The handsome young man urged the golden goose to chase him up, "This Xiongtai, Li Mo in Xia Gusu City!" "What can I ask?" Su Ba didn''t report his family, and he was very close to the Blood Fiend Valley. It was quite normal to kill and rob money here. "Hehe, meeting is destiny, it seems that Xiongtai should be a genius of some big sect." Speaking of this, Li Mo was stunned for a moment. He noticed Su Ba''s cultivation base. At the beginning of the half-step Shenhai, this cultivation base was about to go to the Blood Fiend Valley. This person was really confident. "Xiongtai, you went to the Blood Demon Valley, right? Here is a piece of advice. The Blood Demon Valley has a very high risk factor. Basically, it''s killing and being killed. I think the Xiongtai cultivation base is only half a step in the early stage of Shenhai. Blood Sha Valley is too dangerous. In this way, I think Xiongtai has the Shura Order on his body, it is better to sell it to the next, and the next will give a satisfactory price. " "Sorry, Shura asked me to need it, and I will not trade." Su Ba faintly refused. The Shura Order is the most basic medium tool for warriors to understand the law of killing, and Su Ba will naturally not sell it. Li Mo was rejected and didn''t care, shrugging his shoulders: "Alright, since Xiongtai doesn''t want to cut love, then let go, just remind Xiongtai, in Blood Stalk Valley, not everyone is as easy to talk as me, especially It¡¯s a powerhouse of other races..." Before Li Mo finished speaking, he laughed and urged the remaining golden geese to fly back to the black yarn woman. Chapter 544： clamor! Other races? Su Ba was startled slightly. He wanted to ask, but when Li Mo left, he didn''t say anything. "Brother, what''s the matter?" The black yarn woman was far away and didn''t know what Li Mo did in the past. "It''s nothing, I just found that the young man had an Asura Order on him. I wanted to buy it for other disciples of the sect, but he didn''t sell it, so forget it!" Watching Li Mo and the two leave, Su Ba withdrew his gaze and continued to fly alone. He could feel that although Li Mo spoke politely, he was quite arrogant and confident in his bones, but he also had this kind of capital. It seems that he is not more than thirty years old, and he has the strength of the second stage of Shenhai. The true essence is solid and extraordinary, and it is much better than the first genius Tianfeng of their Leiyang Sect! "I met such a genius before I reached the Blood Fiend Valley. I am a little excited now..." After a few more days, Su Ba finally set foot on the land of the Blood Fiend Valley, but what surprised him was that he saw not only humans, but more, and several other races along the way! The demons, demons, and beasts, all kinds of races, opened Su Ba¡¯s eyes. Su Ba understood in his heart that the very interesting things Xiao Tian once said did not mean that they could meet these other races in the Blood Demon Valley. Martial artist. . . . . . . . . Blood Fiend Valley, Tianqing City¡ª¡ª This is a fringe city leading to Shura City in the central area. However, Tianqing City is also quite prosperous because of the large number of passengers. The permanent population of Guangcheng City is hundreds of thousands, and there are all walks of life. After all, Tianqing City is not the city of Shura. Killing cannot plunder the spirit of blood evil, so it is not common to kill people on the street here, but frequent conflicts still exist. Su Ba walked all the way, passing by the largest Baibao Pavilion in Tianqing City. There was a small square in front of the square. There were many warrior stalls around the square, and the variety of things was dizzying. "Holy Blood Pill? This thing will also come out for sale." Su Ba said lightly. The Holy Blood Pill has the same effect as the Suyang Pill that Tang Mo gave to Su Ba before, and it is the top life-saving pill. It was because of Su Yang Pill that he was in the Dragon Palace at the beginning, otherwise Su Ba''s life was worrying, so he was very interested in this healing pill. "Excuse me, how can I sell this Holy Blood Pill?" The stall owner is not a human being, but a strong man of the Demon Race, with a long face and a hideous look. He glanced at Su Ba impatiently. In the Central Continent, the major races co-exist, the demons always look down on weak humans, and Su Ba¡¯s cultivation is only half a step in the early days of Shenhai. In this **** valley, it is the bottom of the existence, how can it be impossible to buy him The Holy Blood Pill. "Little devil, the uncle''s Holy Blood Pill sells one hundred middle-grade evil essence stones, can you take it out!" The Shayuan Stone is a spar rich in the Blood Sha Valley. It contains a large amount of evil energy. It is effective in cultivating killing and increasing the concentration of blood evil energy. It is the common currency in the blood evil valley area. Su Ba came here for the first time, naturally it was impossible to have this thing. "Is it possible to buy the true essence stone?" "True Essence Stone?" The demon man sneered, and waved his hand impatiently like driving a fly, "Go and stay where it¡¯s cool, I want the True Essence Stone you humans to use for a fart!" Su Ba''s eyes cooled slightly, this Demon Clan really didn''t have eyes, and before he could say anything, suddenly, a big laugh came from not far away! "Hahaha, good axe! With this axe, my Hualong''s strength has soared!" At the gate of Baibao Pavilion, a young man of the Demon Race walked out, with a fat body and a strong body, wearing a black armor and holding a newly bought giant axe. This demon youth seems to be more famous here. As soon as he arrived, many people went up to say hello. "The superb great axe of the ground level, and it is of the highest quality, Brother Hualong, you are so proud!" The youth of the black armor demon tribe smiled triumphantly, "Haha, calm, calm!" Beside Hualong, another demon said humanely: "I heard that Brother Hualong has just returned from Shura City, what? Isn''t it fun to kill there?!" Shura City? Su Ba''s heart moved, he was going to this place. "Cheerful, of course joyful! I killed nearly a hundred people in the outer city of Shura, a cool stroke!" Hualong laughed wildly, but his voice changed quickly, "Although I didn''t go to the inner city, there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this outer city. Don''t underestimate the warriors of the same realm. After all, the people who come here are basically geniuses, unless... ¡­" Hua Long paused, and then said suddenly: "Unless you encounter human warriors, there will be more humans in the Central Continent, like locusts, but the strength is too bad. Take a look at the Tianjiao Qianlong List for young people in the Central Continent, and the Tianjiao List for the older generation. In the top five on the list, none of them are humans! Even in the top 50, the number of human warriors on the list is the least among all races! In short, it is best to kill a human warrior. Generally, let alone the same level, even if it is a little higher than me, it is as easy as cutting vegetables and melons! " Hualong yelled, and everyone around responded with laughter. "Haha, that''s right, human beings are the number one, and the others are the bottom-most existence, it''s too rubbish!" Several demon youths talked and laughed wantonly, without any evasive thoughts, causing the surrounding human martial artists to glaze at them. However, looking at the cultivation and aura of these demon youths, these people suddenly became short of breath. "Haha, look, these human warriors don''t even have the courage to refute!" Hualong laughed wildly, his fierce eyes swept around, and the surrounding human warriors immediately lowered their heads, looking away, lest they cause trouble to their upper body. When all the human warriors either dodge their gazes or lower their heads, their expressions were indifferent, and the tall and tall Su Ba was naturally very conspicuous. Chapter 545： Feel free to punch! Hualong''s gaze fell on Su Ba''s body immediately, his brows raised, "Huh? This kid has a special flow of Blood Fiend on his body, which is very similar to the Shura Ling." Hualong stayed in Shura City for a few months and was very familiar with the breath of Shura Ling. He was seven to eight percent sure that there was a Shura Ling on the black-clothed human warrior opposite. This Asura Order is issued in Asura City every year in a limited amount, and it is invaluable, at least worth hundreds of middle-grade evil stones. Does this kid actually have one? ! Although Hualong had a good family background, he couldn''t ignore the hundreds of middle-grade evil essence stones. After all, a holy blood pill that was more efficient than Suyang Dan could only sell 100 middle-grade evil essence stones. A half-step human in the early stage of Shenhai, hiding such treasures, it would be too violent if it didn''t **** it. "Boy, you! Come here!" Hualong reached out his hand and pointed at Su Ba, hooked him, his eyes were full of greed. Su Ba''s eyelids twitched slightly, his position was not conspicuous, but somebody found it inexplicably. "Made, Master Hualong called you, didn''t you hear it? Did you deaf? Several younger brothers standing beside Hualong shouted at Su Ba, for Tianqing City, Hualong can go to Asura City for a few months and return without incident, it is a ruthless existence, quite a few of the younger brothers. Prestige. "Haha, kid, your bad luck has arrived." Behind Su Ba, the demon man who sold the Holy Blood Pill looked at Su Badao gleefully. He knows Hualong, this guy is the master who cannibalize people without spitting out bones. The consequences of being targeted by him are often quite miserable. Seeing that Su Ba seemed to be indifferent, the younger brothers became angry, "Slot stepping on the horse, **** him!" With that, a few people rushed towards Su Ba quickly. Their cultivation base was higher than Su Ba, and Su Ba was a human being. They immediately felt that the opportunity to perform well was here! "Kill kill kill..." Several younger brothers shot at the same time, specifically attacking Su Ba''s limbs. They wanted to make Su Ba a useless person before torturing him! Seeing the few people rushing closer and closer, the violent devilish energy rushed to him, Su Ba glanced at them blankly, and the strange whirlpool flashed past his eyes. Suddenly-- "Boom boom boom boom!" With five heavy muffled noises, the five younger brothers fell directly to the ground without saying a word, their eyelids rolled up, their mouths foamed, and they twitched constantly. "what''s the situation?!" "What did the kid just do?!" "Who is he?!" In silence, he lay down five and a half steps of the demons warrior in the middle of the Shenhai Middle Divine Sea who were a little higher than himself, really surprised the people around! They were originally prepared to watch Su Ba''s tragic picture, but they didn''t expect that this guy would be the first to knock down his opponent, so quickly! Easily pick five? This guy is a cruel man! "Smelly boy!" Hualong''s face became difficult to look, he wouldn''t be so unlucky, would he meet a perverted human powerhouse when he came out? Just now Su Ba killed all his younger brothers in an instant. Hualong could do it by asking himself, but he was not sure if Su Ba had other powerful cards. In this way, even if he was against Shang Su Ba, he was at most 50% sure. Can win. Is this kid a sect-level figure from the top big sect, or is he simply the enchanting Tianjiao of the Holy Land? Although Hualong is proud, he still knows himself! He secretly cried out in his heart. He hadn''t encountered a stronger human warrior in the outer city of Shura for several months. Today, he actually ran into it at the edge of Tianqing City, unfortunately! Hualong felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger for a while. After all, he was a powerful person in Tianqing City. If he was beaten in the face now, he would not dare to let his fart go, then he wouldn''t have to hang around here! ¡®Although this kid can¡¯t see through, I used my full strength from the beginning. This kid was caught off guard. Within three strokes, I have a good chance of gaining the upper hand. When that happens, I will stop, and I will save some face. " After making up his mind, Hualong looked at Su Ba coldly, "Boy, I admit that I underestimated you. You are good at it. If you can take my three tricks, you will be forgiven for hurting my little brother!" Hualong spoke very shamelessly. In this situation, how dare he dare to beat Su Ba''s idea of ??Shura Ling, so he can save his reputation within three strokes. A mocking arc appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, as he watched the silly beep faintly. "Wipe, what look in your eyes, die!" Hualong was furious, holding the tiered masterpiece that he had just bought, shouted, and slashed towards Su Ba! boom! A hideous phantom of the Demon King condensed from his body. As soon as this phantom appeared, it seemed that the general trend of the world was controlled by him! "It''s Heavenly Demon Slash, Hualong is a big move as soon as it comes up!" everyone exclaimed! The Demon King phantom came to Su Ba''s head with a giant axe in a blink of an eye. Su Ba didn''t change his face, and he didn''t even release his weapon. He just stepped forward and punched out! Spiral Bahuang Jin, the third level, eight times the strength! Forty ancient true dragon powers burst out! Boom! Like thunder! Unparalleled strong wind pressure broke out instantly around Su Ba''s fist! As a hurricane is coming, it is accompanied by an invisible horror and rushes forward! The fierce Demon King phantom was hit to pieces by this punch! "what?!" Hualong''s complexion changed suddenly, madly urging the Demon Yuan shield, but how could the mere shield block Su Ba''s aggressive punch. "Chachachachachacha!" The magic element shield shattered in an instant, Hualong''s figure was shocked, he flew out madly vomiting blood, hit the ground, and fell into a coma on the spot! Killing Hualong with one punch, Su Ba''s expression was not sad or happy, he faintly retracted his fist, and stood with his hand. With his current strength, among the younger generation, no matter which race, there are really not many who can beat him. What''s more, this Hualong is not the top powerhouse of the younger generation of Demon Race. Su Ba''s abuse is no effort at all. "It''s terrible, who is this young man in black? The difference between Hualong and him is heaven and earth!" "This level of strength, even in the outer city of Asura, I am afraid that it can sweep most of the strong. This black-clothed young man is only half a step in the early stage of Shenhai, and he is not very old. Is it possible that he is a sect-level figure or a true disciple of the Holy Land?" "It''s very possible, otherwise the younger generation of mankind is not so powerful." The martial artists onlookers talked a lot, and those human martial artists looked excited and looked at Su Ba excitedly. But the warriors of the monster, demons, and orcs watched Su Ba''s eyes flashing with awe! As for Su Ba, the demon big man stall owner who originally sold the Holy Blood Pill was already pale with fright! In the Blood Fiend Valley Heavenly City, although the phenomenon of killing people on the street is rare, it is not uncommon. This young black-clothed young Piao Piao put Hualong on the ground. It would be easy to kill himself. The great demon stall owner thought of what he had said to Su Ba just now, but felt that his eyes were dark, and he almost fell to the ground... A hundred feet away from Baibaoge Square, a handsome young man in black also showed a faint arc of surprise at the corner of his mouth: "It''s really not a person to look like, and the sea is beyond measure. Junior sister, I think this young man is much better than you. " "Hmph, he is better than me now, and I will definitely surpass him in a few years!" Li Ling''er, the black-veiled woman, said angrily. "Over him? That''s not necessarily. His age may be one or two years younger than you." Li Mo smiled and glanced at Li Ling''er, and said playfully. Chapter 546： Shura City! Li Ling''er is now twenty-four years old, half-step Shenhai mid-stage cultivation base, in the sect she is in, she is an out-of-the-world arrogant, Li Mo is even worse than her. Hearing Li Mo said that Su Ba was younger than himself, Li Ling''er''s pretty face was slightly stagnant, and then she stopped talking. "Let''s go, the young man is no doubt going to Shura City. Thinking about what I said to him before, it was a bit joking. If I dared to **** his Shura order at that time, I guess the end would be no different from Hualong..." "Brother, aren''t you his opponent?" Li Ling''er said incredulously with her beautiful eyes widened. "It''s 50-50 at most, I can''t see through him, it seems that in a few years, Shura City will have a super strong human race!" Li Mo sighed. Those who come to the Blood Sha Valley to experience are basically talented and talented. The older generation of powerful warriors will not come because they are afraid of the weird power and curse of the Blood Valley, and the weaker generation will never come. Means nothing. Not to mention the inability to improve the cultivation base, and being abused by young people, and even likely to lose his life, it is really a bad brain that will come. Therefore, the Blood Fiend Valley is the area with the most young warriors in the Central Continent. Here, there are countless masters and geniuses, and many people often have the ability to leapfrog challenges. Never underestimate anyone in the Blood Fiend Valley. Maybe those cultivation bases are weaker than you, and younger than you, they can all put you down in minutes! After Li Mo finished speaking, he turned around and disappeared in the crowd. Li Ling''er''s smart eyes took a deep look at Su Ba, snorted, and quickly followed and disappeared... . . . . . . . . "Uncle, uncle, do you still need this holy blood pill..." On the edge of the small square at the entrance of Baibao Pavilion, the big man of the demons who sold the Holy Blood Pill, saw that Su Ba¡¯s horrible strength face was green. In Tianqing City, it is too common to kill people on the spot. At this time, he really regretted not having it at the beginning! Su Ba held his hands on his back, looked at the frightened and uneasy Demon Clan stallholder, and said again, "Can I buy the True Essence Stone?" "Ok, Ok!" The demon stall owner nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, where would he dare to fart. Although he could not use the True Essence Stone, and its value was far inferior to that of the Evil Essence Stone, as long as he could save his life and send Su Ba to leave, he would be grateful. "How many true essence stones." "That... ten thousand middle-grade true essence stone..." The ratio of evil essence stones to true essence stones of the same quality is 1:100, but since they are in the blood evil valley, the evil essence stones are more popular and the ratio is even higher. However, the demon stall owner did not dare to raise the price, and honestly quoted according to the initial ratio. While talking, the demon stall owner saw Su Ba condescendingly looking at him, his eyes were indifferent, thinking that his offer made him feel uncomfortable, and he immediately said tremblingly. "Five...five thousand middle-grade true essence stones...Master, I''m already...very cheap..." The big demon stall owner was about to cry. After speaking, he looked at Su Ba eagerly, hoping that Su Ba raised his noble hand and exposed the talented Liangzi. He still wanted to mix in Tianqing City. How could Su Ba didn''t know the idea of ??the great demon stall owner, and didn''t embarrass him anymore, reached out a storage ring from the storage space and threw it over, and said lightly, "Ten thousand middle-grade true essence stones, you can count them. " what? Ten thousand? When the demon stall owner heard this, his expression was happy. It seemed that the evil spirit was not bad, not aggressive. He took the storage ring and looked at it. It happened to be 10,000 middle-grade true essence stones, and the big stone in his heart was finally put down. . Su Ba took away the Holy Blood Pill, and finally gave him a faint look, his tone was calm, "Remember, don''t look down on people anymore, or else..." "Yes, the little one understands!" The big demon stall owner nodded hurriedly, and sent Su Ba away in a respectful and flattering manner. After seeing Su Ba''s figure disappearing from his sight, he jumped up and closed the stall. "Made, it''s not going to be done today, I want to go back to sleep, and be overwhelmed..." . . . . . . . . Leaving Tianqing City, Su Ba bought a Blue Wing Bird mount to drive his way. The speed was not very fast, mainly because Su Ba could have time to rest. After all, it is getting deeper and deeper into the Valley of the Blood Fiend, and there are dangers everywhere. Even if Su Ba asks himself about his strength, he will always remain in the best condition. Be cautious and careful. Along the way, Su Ba encountered dozens of waves of warriors, including monsters, demons, humans, and beasts. Without exception, they were all young masters with solid cultivation base and powerful aura. And the closer you are to Shura City, the more you will meet with talents. Su Ba saw no less than ten enchanting warriors who surpassed Tianfeng, and there were even one or two, not much worse than Kui Sheng. "Sure enough, I came to the right place." Su Ba whispered to himself. A few days later, Shura City finally arrived. Su Ba stood under the city of Shura and looked up at the wall that had existed for so many years. The city wall was thirty feet long as the gate alone. The whole body was cast in blood-red of unknown metal. The nails on the gate were like human heads, huge. At this time, the door was open, like a huge and terrifying beast''s mouth, swallowing all the warriors who entered the city of Shura. Walking into the city of Shura, all the buildings that you see are made of dark red rocks. These rocks have not undergone too much processing and modification, but retain the original hideous edges and corners, giving people a sense of vastness and ancient clumsiness. The street is wide and can accommodate ten horse-drawn carriages side by side. At this time, the people walking on the street are all young talents with outstanding cultivation bases. The initial cultivation base of the half-step Shenhai is indeed the bottom. "Strong vitality and evil spirit, what a Shura city!" Su Ba sighed in his heart. However, before long, there was a scream from the far corner of the street. A warrior with a broken arm rushed for his life. Behind him, three warriors were chasing and killing! These people waved the big swords in their hands again and again, sending out fierce sword auras, and the tricks were reaching the vital point of the fleeing warrior, obviously they were going to kill! This scene made Su Ba wake up, here is the Blood Fiend Valley, Shura City, there are no rules, strength is respected, killing is commonplace! However, the trouble didn''t come up, and Su Ba didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble. He wanted to absorb the blood evil spirit, and finally got the power of the law to pass on. He had to go to the source of blood evil in the center of the city, where a special Shura field was established. Passing straight, Su Ba quickly reached his destination. Chapter 547： I come! The only building in the center of the city is an extremely large Asura Field that covers an area of ??more than ten kilometers. As long as you step into the Asura Field and kill people in it, you can plunder the blood of others. "how?" Su Ba had just approached the Shura Field and suddenly found that the Shura Ling on his body suddenly became hot. Then Shura Ling''s light flashed, and it melted into a red heat and penetrated into the back of his left hand. There was a slight pain. Under Su Ba''s gaze, a small scarlet star appeared on the back of his left hand, exuding a strange red glow. "Ok?!" At the moment when the blood-colored stars were condensed, Su Ba noticed that not far in front of him, a young orc youth with fangs on his mouth was looking at him, his eyes as if he was looking at a delicious prey. The young man from the Fang Orc tribe smiled Yin Yin: "There is another recruit, still Human Race, yes, I like Human Race the most. Half a step in the early stage of Shenhai cultivation...Tsk, so pink and tender, it must be delicious." There were also a few young orc youths around, and they burst into laughter immediately, but they didn''t do it right away. After all, outside of Shura, killing Su Ba could not get the **** spirit of Su Ba. Glancing at them faintly, Su Ba ignored them and went straight to the Asura Field. At the gate of the Asura Field, ten guards stood. They stretched out their hands to stop Su Ba, and said with a blank expression: "Blood Fiend Asura Tower, a middle-grade Evil Essence Stone enters the arena." Blood Fiend Asura Tower? Is this the name of this Shura Field? Domineering! "Can I use the True Essence Stone?" Su Ba asked, he naturally didn''t have the Essence Essence Stone. The guard looked at Su Ba despisingly, and said indifferently: "Two hundred yuan!" One middle-grade evil essence stone can be exchanged for a hundred middle-grade true essence stones, but this guard directly doubles the price, and it is really a lion''s mouth. Su Ba didn''t care, the True Essence Stone was indeed not well-circulated in the Blood Fiend Valley, and was not welcomed by anyone. After handing in two hundred middle-grade true essence stones, the guard waved his hand impatiently, letting Su Ba in. "This kind of low-cultivation human race, you also let him in?" A guard asked next to him. "Since this person is going to die, let him go. These people always think that the Asura Tower is a place for random trials. In fact, it is just the nourishment of Asura Tower!" The guard said mockingly. ... The entire Asura Tower is hundreds of meters high, pyramid-shaped, thin on the top and thick on the bottom. There is a deep red mist around the height, which is the blood condensed to the essence. Su Ba walked into the first floor of the Asura Tower. The internal structure was complicated beyond his expectations. Along the way, there were various restaurants, inns, grocery stores, and even brothels. Although Su Ba himself is not the kind of handsome and sunny handsome man, he has outstanding temperament, his face is sharp and angular, there is a faint wild and domineering between his eyebrows, combined with his bronze skin and strong arms, he is full of masculinity. No, he just walked a few steps, and there were a lot of well-dressed women beside Su Ba glaring at Su Ba, shaking her handkerchief, and wanting to do business with Su Ba. Most of these women are humans, and there are many other races. They sell their hue in exchange for some money. Of course, Su Ba is not interested. "This Asura Tower covers an area of ??more than ten kilometers. It has all the facilities and equipment in it. It can stay here for a long time. No wonder I was outside and I didn''t see too many people." Su Ba came all the way to the killing field on the first floor of the Asura Tower and pushed open the door of the killing field. An extremely noisy and extravagant aura instantly rushed toward him! In the arena where Su Ba had seen before, the spectators in the surrounding circular stands were all sitting and watching the game honestly, sometimes talking or shouting, which was quite regular, but here, it was completely subverted! This is a place for real venting and venting of anger. There are tens of thousands of seats around the audience, and almost everyone is standing on the seats, screaming, roaring, and laughing wildly! The warriors of several races are all gathered together, demons, monsters, orcs, humans... The people of the demons are cruel and tyrannical, and in such an environment at this time, they are even more manic, screaming and screaming against their strong chest! And those enchanting and enchanting demon women even took off their reserved coat, revealed their **** skin, and screamed loudly! Su Ba even saw that after the battle in the field entered a fierce state, a demon youth pushed to a demon woman to start work. There are also a large number of young and beautiful female slaves. They only wear clothes that cover important parts of them, and serve everyone with drinks. At the same time, they are subject to abuse by the martial artists on the killing stands at any time. The air was filled with fanaticism and extravagance, constantly stimulating and provoking everyone''s nerves. "Boom boom boom boom!" In the middle of the killing field, a big demon man holding a giant hammer, wantonly bombarding a strong human man, the strong human man is also very burly, but compared to the big demon man, he looks relatively small, and his strength is obviously insufficient. The smashed back again and again, the danger is everywhere! "Kill! Kill!" "kill him!" The hotness in the air and the strong **** air, combined with the provocation of alcohol and extravagant air, can easily make people fall into a crazy state. "Die to me!" The demon big man yelled, and the strong human man who kicked his foot staggered, and then hit the opponent''s back with a hammer! "Crack!" There was a crisp sound, the spine was broken, the heart was shattered, and the strong man screamed and died on the spot! "OK!" "Good kill!" "Tamoe, you are too strong!" A demon female warrior looked at the demon man with fanatical gaze, as if she couldn''t wait to rush to the stage and unite with the demon man. The demon man is Tamoe. After the death of the strong human man, a red blood of evil spirit floated from the corpse of the dead human strong man. A part of it floated away, but most of it poured into the man¡¯s body. body. "Haha, cool!" After absorbing this **** spirit, Tamoe seemed to be fluttering and ecstatic, took a deep breath in intoxication, and laughed out loud. "It''s so cool, who else is next?!" Tamoe yelled as he swept his eyes away from the audience. A human warrior who is estimated to have died a friend of a human brawny man. Seeing the death of a brawny man, the blue veins on his forehead violently violently. He can''t wait to immediately kill the killing field and smash the corpse of Nata Moe! However, after all, reason has defeated the impulse, he knows his strength very well, and he is going to die for nothing. "Hahaha, hot chickens and cowards of the human race, haven''t you guys come to fight? Come down quickly and let me feel the smell of your hot blood! Weak chickens like you can die In my hand is the blessing that God bestows on you!" Tamoe yelled wantonly, and the other demons in the stands also roared with laughter, constantly mocking the human race. In Shura City, strength is respected, and warriors with powerful strength are always respected, but it is a pity that Human Race has always performed poorly in Shura City and is looked down upon. The total number of Humans in the Central Continent is naturally more than that of the demons, monsters and other races. However, there are too few outstanding geniuses of the Humans, and only a small part of them choose to kill Dao. Therefore, there are not many human warriors in Shura City. The demons, monsters and other races basically choose to kill. There are many outstanding young talents in the race, so there are many talents of various races coming to Shura City. In this way, in the city of Shura, the human race is often suppressed and has no status. "It''s so arrogant!" A human warrior couldn''t help but wanted to rush up, but was pulled back by his companion. "What are you doing! Don''t die! This Tamoe is at the top level of the Asura Tower. He has won seven consecutive victories. Didn''t you see that he killed three consecutive human martial artists!" "Made!" The human warrior scolded bitterly, after all, he did not rush to the stage. Su Ba was by their side, listening to their conversation. "They said that the strength of this Ta Moai is the top level in the first level of the Asura Tower, so it seems that every time the Asura Tower goes up, the strength of the trial martial artist will be much stronger..." Su Ba narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "The first floor is too weak. I''d better go to the top as soon as possible. If the opponent is strong, it will help to improve my strength." "Retreat!" Those human martial artists, unable to withstand this pressure, wanted to retreat and leave. "Bah, it''s a spicy chicken. Just this point of endurance, what kind of murder, go home and drink milk! Hahaha!" Tamoe laughed arrogantly. Those human warriors were flushed with red faces, their fists were tightly clenched, and one of the thin young warriors yelled, unable to bear it, he was about to rush out! "Don''t be impulsive!" The warrior who looked like the eldest brother stopped him again. "Hey, kid, come down and beat me!" Tamoe squinted at the thin young warrior with a defiant look. "I come." At this moment, Su Ba slowly stood up and looked at Tamoe lightly. Chapter 548： The head is flying! Not much nonsense, with a flash, Su Ba''s body fell lightly in the middle of the killing field. The first floor of the Asura Tower was too weak, so Su Ba didn''t want to waste too much time here. The few human warriors who wanted to leave halfway saw that there were humans on the field, and their expressions were immediately happy, but after seeing Su Ba''s cultivation base, they were directly dumbfounded. "Half a step in the early stage of Shenhai..." Although it was discovered that Su Ba''s true essence was condensed, the total amount of true essence seemed to be very strong, but his cultivation base was too low. Few human races can compare to demons in the same realm. What''s more, Tamoe is a half-step Shenhai late stage cultivation base and is a genius of demons! "This..." A human warrior''s throat moved. I don''t know what to say. The black-clothed youth is not clear about the situation. At this time, he shot, obviously to death, and it only increased the demon''s mockery. Sure enough, the demons in the stands saw a half-step Shenhai early human warrior wanting to challenge Tamoe. After a moment of stunned, they all laughed wildly! "Haha, silly beep! Big silly beep! I don''t have enough hair, so I dare to play!" "This kid probably got caught in the door or struck by thunder!" "In the early days of the mere half-step Shenhai, I dared to challenge Tamoe, the Human Race is indeed a fool!" "Hey, the little man looks pretty cool. It''s a shame to die. Or come to my sister and let my sister take good care of you." A graceful and charming monster race woman licked her lips and smiled lightly. Su domineering. In Shura City, most of the people are fierce and vicious, and a cool and handsome man like Su Ba is very rare. Su Ba ignored all this, stood on the killing field with his hands on his back, and looked at Tamoe calmly. Tamoe touched his chin, and looked up and down Su Ba with interest, "Hehe, boy, I have seen stupid people in Shura City, I have never seen you so stupid, half a step in Shenhai¡¯s initial cultivation. Challenge me? Which of the human sects, your kid, came out, don¡¯t think that if you can leapfrog the challenge in the sect, you can be unscrupulous in the city of Shura. " Su Ba didn''t change his face and said lightly, "If you want to fight, I hope you are as good as you can." Hearing Su Ba''s words, Tamoe''s eyes flashed with a fierce murderous intent, and a cold arc formed at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Su Ba, "Arrogant in front of me? You die for me!" Tamoe suddenly drew out a huge hammer, hitting Su Ba''s head with a hammer! Boom! With the power of this hammer, the air burst instantly, and accompanied by the billowing demonic energy, like a landslide and tsunami, Su Ba could feel the billowing demonic energy on the opposite side, as if countless evil spirits were roaring! Taking a step forward, Su Ba calmly stretched out his hand. "Crack!" The blazing golden thunder light beam sprang out from his palm like an electric python, the power of thunder, conquered demons and ghosts! Next second! After the billowing magic energy touched the golden thunder beam, it quickly dissipated! "what?!" Tamoe was shocked. He thought that a single move would make Su Ba go to hell. He didn''t expect that he didn''t make any achievements and the offensive was broken! "Magic Hammer!" Seeing the golden electric python rushing up violently, Tamoe yelled and hit the golden electric python with a heavy hammer! boom! Tamoe smashed the golden electric python, his arms shook, his figure retreated violently, his body surged violently, his heart was shocked, why is this kid so strong? ! However, before he could react, Su Ba had already arrived in front of him with a flash of black shadow in front of him, showing a weird smile at him, and slowly raised his right hand. not good! Tamoe''s back chilled, an inexplicable death crisis enveloped his heart, his whole body erupted, and he immediately shouted, "Give me..." Before the word ¡®roll¡¯ was spoken, Su Ba¡¯s right hand, which had been slowly raised, was thrown on his face like a cannon! "Snapped!" There was an incomparably vigorous attack, only hearing the penetrating sound of rubbing, something that seemed to be twisted off, but I saw Tamoe¡¯s head on his neck, turning 720 degrees in the direction of Su Ba¡¯s force . Tamoe''s figure was shocked, his eyes protruding directly, and his eyeballs were bloodshot. He looked at Su Ba in disbelief, reaching out to grab Su Ba, but the next second his hand dropped weakly, huge. The body crashed to the ground! "Pattern~" It seemed that it was the cause of the shock when he fell to the ground. Tamoe''s head actually rolled down from his neck, and blood poured from his neck crazily, instantly staining the ground of the killing field. From the beginning of the battle to the death of Tamoe, it took only a few breaths. Many demons and monster warriors were still talking, laughing, and talking. Now their eyes widened and they were dumbfounded! This... Tamoe, dead? ! In an instant, the needle fell in the audience! Chapter 549： Who else! Tamoe, on the first floor of the Asura Tower, the top demon master with strength in the first echelon, was killed so quickly and neatly, and he died in a human warrior who was only half-step in the early stage of Shenhai. on¡­¡­ The entire killing field was silent. Those human warriors who thought that Su Ba was funny and were going to die, each had their eyes bigger than bull''s eyes, and their eyes almost fell out of their sockets. This Nima''s reversal is too exciting! The gap between the human race and the demon race in the same rank is well understood by everyone. Generally speaking, it is very common for the demons to leapfrog the demon warriors. The human race wants to leapfrog the demon warriors, and there may not be one in a hundred people. Not to mention that Su Ba can easily kill Tamoe with two smaller realms! The eyes of the human warriors looking at Su Ba suddenly changed, all of them shining with excitement. Could it be that the top big sect zongzi or the true disciple level of the holy land came? ! Killing Tamoe casually, Su Ba didn''t blink his eyes. He glanced at the audience, and said lightly, "Who else?" "This kid!" The powerhouses of all races in the stands were already afraid to underestimate Su Ba. They took out Tamoe in just a few breaths, and their strength was already close to the top of the first floor of the Asura Tower! The demon girl who played Su Ba before also reduced the coquettish smile on her face, and she was a little afraid of it subconsciously. If she really seduced Su Ba and tried to absorb the other party¡¯s Yang Qi, she might not end up much better than Tamoe. . At first glance, this kid is not the kind of person who is easy to pity the enemy, even if she is beautiful. Su Ba stood with his hands on his back and waited quietly. "Huh? This is..." Su Ba suddenly discovered that a gloomy energy penetrated from under his feet and directed towards the sky spirit cover! This cold energy entered the body, rushing madly across the body meridians, all kinds of colorful illusions appeared in front of Su Ba, there seemed to be an indescribable mania, rushing out from the bottom of his heart, making Su Ba hot and hot, and his blood rolled. ! "Is it the blood evil spirit?" Su Ba raised his brows and looked up, and he saw that this gloomy energy was radiating from Tamoe''s body. With so much blood and evil spirit pouring into it in an instant, Su Ba only felt that the primitive desire and the hidden dark side in his heart had been stimulated! Longing for endless killing, endless blood, endless indulgence, and eagerly wanting to vent, just like an alien beast that loses its mind! This sudden change made Su Ba''s mind tremble. At this moment, the illusory and simple big clock in the sea of ??spirit shook slightly, sending out a wave of soul. Suddenly, the manic influence brought by this blood evil spirit disappeared in an instant. "Sure enough, the blood evil spirit can affect people''s minds. Everyone in the Asura Tower will be so crazy and manic, it should be affected by the long-term blood evil energy, and it has been subtly affected." Su Ba couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he thought of the fluttering feeling and the green pupils when Tamoe had killed the strong human man before absorbing the aura of blood evil. If this blood evil spirit cannot be suppressed, it will not only affect the character, but it will also be controlled by it in the future, turning into an unconscious, walking corpse that only knows to vent and kill. Su Ba is guarded by the soul clock, and the attack of evil spirits has no effect on him. Just for a time that he can''t breathe, Su Ba''s eyes become clear again. What surprised Su Ba was that beside the scarlet star on the back of his left hand, there was another vague scarlet star pattern. "This kid has such a strong concentration!" A demon warrior looked at Su Ba with a solemn expression. "He is the first time to come to Asura Tower. It is reasonable to say that he was attacked by the blood evil spirit for the first time, and he will lose his reason in a short time, but This kid has eliminated the influence of the blood evil spirit in less than one breathing time!" "Yes, what''s more, what he killed was Tamoe on the first step on the first floor of the Asura Tower. Tamoe won seven consecutive victories. The accumulated blood evil spirit cannot be underestimated. Most of it was absorbed by the kid, but nothing happened. , It''s a bit scary!" "Who is this human being?! It should not be borrowed from the unknown!" In the killing fields, several slaves quickly came up and dragged Tamoe''s body away, but Tamoe''s storage ring remained. Shura City has regulations that the opponent who kills can own all the property in the opponent''s storage ring. "My lord, here you..." A slave held Tamoe''s storage ring respectfully and handed it to Su Ba. "I have a question for you." Su Ba took the storage ring, and said abruptly. Na Nu Li was so excited that he quickly said, "My lord, please." "How about, can you go to the second floor?" Nanu Li quickly bowed and said with a trembling voice: "My lord, according to the regulations of the Asura Tower, if you want to go to the second floor, you need to win 11 games on the first floor, or no one will challenge it again It''s time to go." "Ok." Su Ba casually threw a middle-grade true essence stone to reward Na Slave Li. The first floor of Asura Tower is too weak, winning 11 games in a row is not a problem. No one can make Su Ba feel the pressure. "Is anyone coming up?" Su Ba glanced at the area where the demon martial artist was. Feng Shui turns, the demons Tamoe used to provoke the human warriors, but now it becomes Su Ba provokes them. "Mad, does this kid really think he''s invincible!" In the corner of the Killing Fields stand, a demon man squeezed the wine glass in his hand and uttered a low voice. This demon man is wearing a black steel armor, with an eight-foot-long epee beside him. His strength is also on the first step of the first floor of the Asura Tower, even stronger than the previous Tamoe! "Gade, are you going to be on it? This kid should be a thunder martial artist, who can restrain our magic power." "Oh, in the face of absolute strength, I don''t pay attention to the little restraint. I just don''t know if this kid has any other cards." "What if you have, don''t you also have hole cards?" "That''s what I said!" The big man of the black steel armor demon laughed and stood up from his seat, "I''ll fight you!" After all, with his legs bent, he jumped and jumped directly over several rows of spectators. With a majestic body of 2.5 meters high, plus heavy armor and epee, the whole person was hit like a cannonball. In the middle of the field, several floor tiles were directly smashed and burst open! "Roar!" After the black armor demon man landed, his mouth burst out with a roar like a beast, and the sound was like thunder, shaking people''s hearts! Su Ba glanced at him lightly, and in terms of momentum, it was indeed much stronger than Tamoe. Chapter 550： Who is he! "It''s the Gade of Demon Sky Sect!" In the surrounding stands, someone recognized the roaring black armor demon man. "Devil Tianzong is the top four-ranked sect. Although this Gade is a bit older, he is also a true disciple. His strength ranks among the top ten of the Demon Tianzong disciples. Very powerful!" "This kid, I guess it will be miserable!" "Guide, kill him! Kill this kid!" In the stands, a large number of demon martial artists roared frantically, and many demon women waved their bellybands and screamed loudly. Gade took the epee in his hand, and gently tapped the tip of the sword on the floor tile. The floor tile burst directly. He smiled and looked at Su Ba, and said. "Boy, if the attack just now is your full strength, you are dead!" "Demacia, the dark sun shines!" With a sword swung out, Gade''s thick black giant sword suddenly burst out with a thick black light, billowing devilish energy soared into the sky, forming a strange black sun above Gade''s head! "Chichichichichi!" The extremely high temperature hit, and the floor tiles under my feet began to melt quickly. Su Ba raised his brows and stretched out his hand. The blazing golden thunder beam rushed out again and shot into the strange black sun. There was no wave of fluctuations and it seemed to be swallowed. "Haha, kid, do you only know this trick? Then go to hell!" A grin appeared at the corner of Gade''s mouth, and the giant sword carried the black sun down towards Su Ba! "Boom!" The deafening explosion sound, the terrifying shock wave violently raged, large areas of floor tiles were lifted off, and even the black gold floor under the floor tiles was blasted out of a small pit! At the same time as the violent explosion sounded, Su Ba took a step back lightly without any harm. "Hey, you are good at running, but you can''t run away in my hands!" Gade roared, his arms widened, and thick beams of magic energy emanated from his body and flew around. In just a few breaths, the entire killing field was covered by thousands of magic energy beams. The giant net formed is wrapped! Thousands of devilish light beams are like strips of ferocious black pythons, constantly twisting and dancing in the air. "Look! Gade has displayed all the magic snake prison at the bottom of the box, and the battle is about to end. In the magic snake prison, no physical skills can play a role. The opponent can only fight with Gade, and Gade is best at it. It''s the frontal rigidity!" "Yeah, Gade is an invincible man who claims to be''people in the tower''. Once in a battle of the demons, he stood alone under an arrow tower and forcibly withstood hundreds of orc powerhouses. attack!" The demon warriors in the audience were obviously excited when they saw this scene. The power of the demon is superior to all races. Although the speed is not as good as the human race, the demon snake prison limits the speed. Humans want to be tough with the demons. Just looking for death! "Hahahaha, let''s see how you run this time!" Gade laughed wildly and roared, "Demacia, the dark sun shines!" boom! The weird black sun once again appeared on the blade of the giant sword, even bigger than the previous one, and the turbulent devilish energy continued to gush out like a sea tide! Although Gade is arrogant, he will not underestimate Su Ba, and he will use all his strength to kill Su Ba! With two swords in hand, one sword slashed out, and the huge black sun rushed towards Su Ba like a star burning fiercely! "Boy, be tough with me, you''re dead!" Gade laughed loudly! "Not always." Su Ba calmly watched as the huge black sun rushed forward with terrifying power, the magic snake was enveloped in prison and there was no way to hide, and Su Ba didn''t even think about hiding. "This is, is your strongest move, huh..." He only heard Su Ba smiled disdainfully, and then his eyes suddenly became sharp! "Zizzi!" Next moment! Su Ba shook his hand into a fist. On his fist, Su Ba burst out with a blazing golden light, and the bursting and fierce thunder power wrapped around Su Ba''s fist! this moment! Su Ba''s fist seemed to turn into a golden sun, and the blooming golden light was beyond your eyes! at the same time! An inexplicable breath radiated from Su Ba''s body, as if something terrifying was about to come out of the void! Immediately! Su Ba''s blazing golden fist, which seemed to burst into the void, suddenly rushed forward with the force of thunder and burst! "Thunder Dragon Fist!" boom! Thunder broke out! An extremely rich golden light in his right fist rushed out like the roar of a sea wave! "laugh!" The power of the golden thunder rushed out of his right hand, and instantly transformed into a golden thunder dragon in mid-air, stretching out the sharp claws surrounding the golden thunder, and rushing towards Gade! "Roar!" The golden thunder dragon is as swift as electricity, its majesty is rolling, and the roar from its mouth is deafening, like a thunder trembling! The black sun and the golden thunder dragon met in an instant-- boom! The loud noise that shook the sky, the incomparable shock wave of true essence and devil energy smashed into all directions, large tracts of floor tiles were lifted, and then they were shaken into powder by the shock wave! Under Gade''s horrified gaze, the golden thunder dragon tore through the black sun like a bamboo, and then hit his chest heavily. "puff!" Gade''s figure was shaken, and a mouthful of bright red blood spewed out of his mouth. The whole person flew out, and then he slammed into the wall on the edge of the killing field! "This...how could it be broken so easily...my dark sun..." Before Gade''s words were finished, a black shadow flashed across, Su Ba came to him, looked at him condescendingly, and said lightly: "Your attack, but so." After that, raise your right foot and fall heavily! "Bang~" Gade''s head was trampled on like a watermelon! Around the stands, the audience who yelled and yelled wantonly before, suddenly stunned. The belly pockets in the hands of the demon clan females fell off, and the demon clan warriors opened their mouths one by one, completely unbelievable. Gade also lost! The shining black sun was torn in an instant, this human youth was able to defeat Gide in a head-on confrontation and win! "This Thunder''s attack power is too strong! Who else is his opponent on the first floor of the Asura Tower?!" "I don''t know if there are other methods, terrible human warriors!" "Gade didn''t insist on more than ten breathing times under his hands!" "Who is he?!" The warriors of other races on the stands talked a lot, looking at Su Ba one by one, with a little bit of fear in their eyes! Chapter 551： He is Su Ba, the arrogant of Qianlong! In the city of Asura, the human race is at the bottom, and it is often disdainful and despised by other races. That is because there have not been too many powerful people in the human race of the city of Shura! And truly powerful human warriors will be awed and feared by other races. In Shura City, strength is everything! After Gade''s death, a cold **** evil spirit floated on his body, a small part of it dissipated, most of it poured into Su Ba''s body, and the violent throbbing appeared again! But at this moment Su Ba had already prepared, the soul clock shook slightly, and all the negative effects of evil spirit disappeared in no time. A few slaves Li quickly came on the field and dragged Gade''s body down. The storage ring still fell into Su Ba''s hands, and Su Ba directly threw it into the storage space without even seeing it. "Next, who will come?" Su Ba put his hands on his back, his gaze swept away, and said lightly. This time Su Ba asked again, but no one in the stands said anything. "This kid is too arrogant!" Some demon martial artists whispered bitterly, but they just had a mouthful and asked them to challenge. They didn''t have the guts. Gade, who was killed by Su Ba this time, was already one of the few people at the top of the first step on the first floor of the Asura Tower. However, such a master was also killed by Su Ba in seconds. Who would dare to come to power and die? ! The entire killing field suddenly quieted down, and no one dared to challenge the ten thousand warriors. A human warrior, looking at Su Ba standing calmly in the middle of the killing field with complicated eyes, sighed: "The lamp has exploded..." "Yeah, in the Asura Tower, there have been no human explosions for several years..." The so-called flashing lights means that a warrior is not daring to respond in the killing field. In this case, there are more warriors of the general demons and monsters. The warriors who can blow the lights are all top geniuses of the same level! "It''s unbelievable. I don''t know what the identity of this black-clothed youth is, this kind of talent, this kind of strength, will not fall, it will definitely not be a problem to achieve the peak of Shenhai in the future!" "It''s possible to get a glimpse of the kingdom!" ...Time passed quietly, and no one had to fight for a full time of incense. At this moment, a middle-aged man in a Chinese suit walked up to the stage and announced lightly. "A stick of incense has no one to fight, burst the lamp!" "Experimenter, congratulations, you got the qualification to go to the second floor of the Asura Tower and ten Asura Points." "Sura points?" Su Ba frowned. He seemed to know that Su Ba is a newcomer, the middle-aged man in Huafu explained lightly. "Asura points, you can buy some special things in the Asura Tower. For example, some products in the auction house require not only the evil essence stone, but also the Asura points. You can also use the Asura points to exchange for the practice time and so on." Su Ba nodded to express his understanding. Then he thought of something and continued to ask: "In the Asura Tower, it seems that power is everything, but are all the rules of Asura Tower established by convention or artificial?" "Naturally, these rules are artificially formulated, formulated and maintained, and they are the nine masters of the Asura Tower." "Did the nine tower masters understand the law of killing?" "This is not something you have to worry about now. If you can get to that point, you will naturally understand." After finishing this sentence, the middle-aged man in Huafu had no meaning to continue. Su Ba didn''t force it. He took the Asura Tower second floor pass from the middle-aged man in the Chinese clothes, thanked him, and walked off the killing field. On the way, the crowd separated like lightning. No one dared to block Su Ba¡¯s path. However, some charming women of the demonic race kept winking at Su Ba, but after seeing Su Ba completely ignored them, they only Can snorted unwillingly. Su Ba didn''t bother to take care of it. He walked all the way to the entrance of the Killing Field. He was not in a hurry to go to the second floor of the Asura Tower. He planned to find a place to rest on the first floor, and by the way, refine the blood evil spirit in his body. "Hello there!" Just as Su Ba opened the gate of the Killing Field to leave, a human warrior called him behind him. Su Ba turned his head and saw that it was the few people who had been clamored and provoked by Tamoe. Seeing Su Ba looking over, the few human martial artists smirked. Compared to Su Balai, they were indeed a bit embarrassing. The human warrior who seemed to be taking the lead gave an awkward cough, then said. "This is the first time this Xiongtai has come to Asura Tower. If you don''t dislike it, we can take you to a quiet place to stay. By the way, we can also introduce you to the basic situation of Asura Tower. What do you think?" "Then trouble you." "It''s easy to say, but you also rely on Xiongtai to win glory for our human race in the killing fields, and if it wasn''t for Xiongtai, we might continue to suffer humiliation. I don''t know how Xiongtai is called?" The human warrior who took the lead heard Su Ba''s promise, his eyes were happy, and he asked enthusiastically. He was also telling the truth. In the world where Asura Tower is basically the powerhouse of the demons and demons, the human race has a lot of pressure to come over. "My name is Su Ba." Su Ba smiled lightly. "Oh, Brother Su Ba..." The human warrior who took the lead subconsciously smiled and nodded. Suddenly, he spoke, with a hint of doubt on his face, as if he felt that the name was familiar, where he felt he had heard it. The following human warriors also showed the same expression. But the next second. A thin young warrior suddenly widened his eyes, looked straight at Su Ba, stretched out his hand and screamed! "Big...Big brother, I remember that the Tianjiao Qianlong List was updated not long ago. Is the evildoer Tianjiao who ranked 107th on the list called Su Ba?!" Damn. Groove! After the thin young warrior said so, the bodies of several people suddenly shook, and they immediately reacted! The latest ranking on the Qianlong list, the one hundred and seventh person, is indeed Su Ba! "Brother... Xiongtai, you... You are not the Su Ba..." The human warrior who took the lead looked at Su Ba and stammered. Although this is the question, they have already confirmed in their hearts. Yes, only the enchanting Tianjiao on the Qianlong list can easily solve the top powerhouses on the first step of the Asura Tower, Tamoe and Gade! A few people looked at Su Ba eagerly, and then they saw Su Ba calmly nodded and admitted; "It''s me." Oh my God! It really is! Several people looked at each other and almost jumped up excitedly! Haha! Their human race has come to a Qianlong list, a monster of Tianjiao who walks to kill! The martial artist who can be on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, but among the countless young talents in the Central Continent, the existence of the top 108, this gold content is too high! Strength is not to be underestimated! And Su Ba and the others hadn''t left the killing field. Although the conversation was not loud, the people present were not weak, and it was just during the battle period that no one was fighting fiercely, so everyone in the room heard it. Sisi~! For an instant, the whole audience was gasping! Huhhhhhhhhhhhh! Countless eyes projected straight to Su Ba! If before, everyone was more jealous and fearful of Su Ba! At this moment, no matter it is the monster, the demon, or the beast, everyone looked at Su Ba with a deep awe! The enchanting Tianjiao on the Qianlong list is enough to make everyone at the level look up! Chapter 552： Seven Shura! Su Ba followed these human warriors out of the killing field, and at the same time knew the names of several people. The human warrior who took the lead was named Nazha, who was in his thirties, and the skinny young man who was 28 years old before was named Liu Dongliang. This Asura Tower is astonishingly large in size, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of killing fields, but it only occupies a small space on the first floor of Asura Tower. The passages of the Asura Tower extend in all directions. The buildings here are all piled up of dark red stones, with traces of blood, which looks inexplicable and a little depressed. Along the way, Su Ba saw a lot of ordinary people, not only the human race, but also the demons, monsters, and orcs. Most of these ordinary people are beautiful-looking young women, but there are also some sturdy male slaves and young handsome teenagers. Su Ba has a faint answer in his heart. There are a large number of warriors in the Asura Tower, and they must solve the problem of food, clothing, housing and transportation. Many people are definitely needed to serve. These people must play this role. After walking another distance, Su Ba remembered something and asked: "Brother Nazha, I heard the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes mentioned the nine tower masters before, do you know what happened?" Nazar replied: "There are countless geniuses in and out of Shura City every year, and immeasurable benefits are involved. If there is an interest, someone will calculate it. You should have known that since ancient times, there have been many super powers above the Divine Sea Realm who came to find the secrets of the Blood Fiend Valley, but they all died inexplicably, saying that they were killed by the unknown power of the Blood Fiend Valley. . However, it was later discovered that those mysterious powers were only aimed at outsiders, and would not be aimed at the geniuses who grew up in the Blood Fiend Valley. Therefore, the powerhouses in the Asura Tower organized and united and formulated a series of rules. These people, who are now the so-called Asura Tower masters, had their blood evil spirits condensed into three small scarlet suns. " "Three little scarlet suns?" Su Ba frowned. "Well, just entering Shura City with the Shura Order, a small scarlet star will be condensed. Look, Brother Su Ba, because you killed two first-level top powerhouses, you now have two scarlet stars. " Nazha pointed to the back of Su Ba''s left hand, on which two marble-sized blood-colored stars were emitting a coquettish red light. There was a trace of envy on Nazar''s face. After spending several months in the Asura Tower, he barely condensed two blood-colored stars. "Is this useful?" Su Ba had this question long ago. "Of course it works." Nazha took a breath and said in a deep voice, "A blood-colored star represents one star, a blood-colored moon above the blood-colored star, and a blood-colored moon represents four blood-colored stars, which is four stars. Above the blood-colored moon is the blood-colored sun. In the same way, a blood-colored sun represents four blood-colored moons, that is, sixteen stars! It is said that after the blood evil spirit reaches the four blood-colored suns, it will undergo a qualitative change and condense into a blood-colored crown. At the same time, it will merge with the martial artist and realize the law of killing! " So that was the case, and Su Ba''s eyes flashed, "So, the master of the Asura Tower hasn''t understood the law of killing?" "It''s possible, after all, no one has seen the tower master take action." Su Ba nodded, and then asked, "Are there any people in these nine tower masters?" Hearing Su Ba''s question, Nazar''s face immediately became bitter, "It''s fine if there is, because there is no Terran Master, so our Terran warriors are so unwelcome in the Asura Tower, and their status is so miserable." Su Ba frowned, somewhat puzzled, and said solemnly. "This shouldn''t be right. Although there are not as many powerful human races as demons, monsters, and orcs, it doesn''t make sense that a top powerhouse hasn''t come out for so many years. Even if there are few human talents who walk in the path of killing, it can''t justify. "That''s not clear. Asura Tower is very mysterious. I have only stayed for a few months. The deeper things are not clear." Nazar shook his head with a wry smile. . . . . . . . . At this time, on the third floor of the Asura Tower. A square table is placed in a wide bloodstone room. In the center of the table, there is a precise formation jade plate. The surface of the formation jade plate is engraved with a large number of complex and mysterious formations, and there is a circle around it. The evil essence stone was shining. Above the array jade plate, there was an illusory image flashing. Upon a closer look, you could find that the figure in this image was the entire process of the fight between Su Ba and the Demon Great Han Gade. At this moment, a resolute demon youth who was bare-chested and showing sturdy muscles was watching the constantly flashing picture in front of him. Known as the Seven Masters of Asura in the Asura Pagoda, he himself is the prestigious and exuberant top genius of Asura Pagoda. This is the first time he has paid attention to a human warrior whose cultivation level is not more than half a step in the early stage of Shenhai. He watched this battle no less than four times, this was the fifth time. Chapter 553： interesting! At this moment, a slender and beautiful demon girl walked into the room. After seeing the resolute demon youth watching the video, she couldn''t help but giggle. "Ken Ray, you are studying other opponents again, why do you do other things every time I see you are not studying opponents, or are you studying opponents? Isn''t it boring?" "This is my pleasure." After Kenley said these words, he said nothing more, his eyes still watching the image quietly, his eyes intently. At this moment, it happened that Gade used the magic snake to trap Su Ba in prison and wanted to encircle him. The scene of killing. "Huh? Isn''t this guy Gide? I''m a bit impressed, this guy should still be on the first floor of the Asura Tower, you actually have fun studying the battles of the weak on the first floor, hey, are you paying attention to this guy?" Kenley shook his head, "No." "It''s not Gide, is it the black kid on the opposite side?" The demon girl touched her sharp and delicate snow-white chin, "Ah, that kid is trapped by Gade Demon Snake Prison, it''s the end..." However, as soon as the Yaozu woman¡¯s voice fell, the scene in the video was reversed in an instant. Only for a moment, Su Ba used Thunder Dragon''s rage fist to tear apart all attacks and knocked Gade into the air. Then Gade was stepped on by Su Ba. He burst his head and died! "Eh?" The monster girl''s pretty face was taken aback, the situation changed so fast that she couldn''t react to it for a while, that human kid actually killed Gade? ! "That''s right, the guy in black won Gade so easily, he has the strength to go to the second floor of the Asura Tower, and he can even mix well on the second floor, but it is far worse than our third floor strong Up." Kenley did not deny what the Yaozu girl said, but said indifferently: "This human youth is called Su Ba, and his cultivation base is in the early stage of Shenhai." "what?!" The demon girl was taken aback, and Su Ba''s cultivation level was not visible in the video. Now, listening to Ken Lei''s words, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and she seemed to be unbelievable, "Half-step Shenhai was so strong at the beginning? Could it be..." What did the demon girl think of. "Yes." Ken Lei slowly said, "This Su Ba is the 107th Tianjiao on the Tianjiao Qianlong Ranking." "Sure enough!" A gleam of light flashed in the pretty eyes of the Yaozu girl, her original playful and playful look disappeared, and a faint arc of interest appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Is it the human arrogant of the Qianlong List who walks the path of killing? It seems that the potential is quite big. Yes, this will be a very interesting opponent. If he can come to us within two years..." "Yeah." Kenley closed the jade plate of the formation technique and responded calmly. Don''t look at the demon girl''s appearance that is harmless to humans and animals, but she is also one of the seven Shura masters of the Asura Tower, and is also ranked higher than Su Ba''s Tianjiao. If she is deceived by her appearance, she will definitely die. Miserable! . . . . . . . . Nazha took Su Ba all the way and walked around several passages before arriving in front of a richly decorated stone house on the southeast corner of the first floor of the Asura Tower. Although this stone house is also piled with dark red rocks, there are many fresh plants around the walls, which smells pleasant. Walking into it, there is a huge, brightly-colored mandarin duck and rose vertical screen. The roof is hung with pink silk gauze. There are many beautiful and beautiful girls who are dressed up, basically human girls. "Hehehe, Brother Su Ba, this place is very good~" Nazar said in a seductive tone. Seeing this scene, Su Ba''s eyelids twitched slightly, and said weirdly, "Broth?" "No, but Brother Su Ba, if you have a need, you also have this kind of service..." Nazar said here, and continued meaningfully, "In fact, this is a service center for trialers, mainly for human trialers. Here, you only need to get the evil essence stone to ensure that you enjoy everything like an emperor. service!" "The Asura Tower Service Center on the first floor is considered the worst. The higher the level, the better the service and the more things there are. There are only things you can''t think of, such as the best double repair cauldrons, best treasures, and top spirit beasts!" At this time, from behind the vertical screen, a beautiful young woman in her thirties, still charming, dressed in a long aqua blue glass dress, smiled and greeted her. "Oh, Mr. Nazha, Mei Niang seems to hear you saying bad things about us. What is the worst service center on the first floor?" Although Mei Niang opened a shop in the Asura Tower to do business, she was also a martial artist, and her cultivation base was extremely powerful. The service center she opened on the first floor of the Asura Tower is mainly for human trials. Nazar''s strength on the first floor is pretty good, and she often comes to consume, so the two are quite familiar. Nazar chuckled, "No wonder Mei Niang, but I said something wrong." "Hmph, I will punish you later." Mei Niang waved the pink handkerchief in her hand at Nazar, and then turned her gaze to Su Ba, "Mr. Nazar brought friends here today. How do you call her a good life?" "Hey, this brother is not easy. His surname is Su." Nazar chuckled and sold it on purpose. Mei Niang gave Nazar a white look, and said softly, "Where can it be easy to come to the Asura Tower to experience it? Besides, this gentleman is so young..." With that said, Mei Niang pursed her mouth while smiling, and waved the pink handkerchief in her hand to Su Ba with a smile. "It''s not as simple as you think." Nazar quickly grabbed Mei Niang''s tender hands, not wanting her frivolous behavior to affect Su Ba, "Tamoe, Gade, Mei Niang should be clear." Suddenly hearing these two names, Mei Niang''s face tightened and she forced a smile, "I know them naturally. Why mention them suddenly? It''s so disappointing." It is not easy to open a store in Shurota. Even if a large amount of protection fees and taxes are paid to Shurota every month, Shurota will at best protect the safety of the store. Many times, some unreasonable warriors come to the store to consume and do some excessive things, and the Asura Tower will not care. In particular, stores opened by humans are especially vulnerable to bullying. Some powerful demons and orcs come to consume and do not buy it at all. Some people even kidnapped the young and beautiful maids directly and beat others on the spot. They didn''t dare to resist. Tamoe and Gade are fierce and famous Demon powerhouses on the first floor of the Asura Tower. How could Mei Niang not know? Seeing such a person, she wished to close the shop immediately. Nazar smiled and said, "Tamoe and Gade died just now in the hands of Brother Su Ba." Chapter 554： Hot mind! "Huh? What?!" Mei Niang''s body trembled, and even the pink handkerchief in her hand was frightened. She looked at Nazza in a daze, unable to talk, "You said Tamoe and Gade are dead? Was..." While Mei Niang was talking, she subconsciously glanced at Su Ba next to Nazar, looked at Su Ba''s stern and calm face, swallowed her saliva and couldn''t speak. Su Ba''s age was definitely not more than twenty-five years old. Such a young warrior killed the fierce and mighty Gide on the first floor of the Asura Tower, which really made Mei Niang unable to believe it. "Of course it is true, and the Su Ba brothers have not solved them for more than ten breathing times, so, Mei Niang, you know what the identity of the Su Ba brothers is." When Nazar said this, she gave a meaningful point, Mei Niang''s breathing was stagnant, and she thought of something, and then her beautiful eyes lit up in vain! Asura Tower is the respect of strength. Here, only the strength can be respected, and without strength, it is destined to be bullied! With Su Ba''s age and strength, it is very likely that he is the super strong on that list, and he will definitely be able to make a reputation in the Asura Tower in the future, not even worse than the Asura Seven! In this way, as long as Su Ba takes care of her shop at will, Mei Niang feels that even if she doesn''t make a lot of money, at least no one dares to bully them. Thinking of this, Mei Niang''s heart instantly became hot, and she hurriedly said softly: "Xiao''er, Mi''er, why are you still staying there? Hurry up and greet the distinguished guests to sit inside, yes. Take out the sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed that I have treasured for a century, and tell the stove to serve a good meal. Today, all the consumption of Mr. Su will be recorded on me! " As soon as Mei Niang''s voice fell, there were several beautiful girls leaning towards Su Ba and Nazha. Nazar was obviously an old fritters, laughed and pulled a slightly plump girl, and walked in with her small waist. This kind of warrior service center has all kinds of services, and it is specially for the testers to relax. After all, the pressure on the Asura Tower is too great, if it is not properly decompressed, it will easily collapse! But when a girl with a delicate face approached Su Ba, Su Ba reached out and waved and refused. "Mr. Su, is this girl not to my appetite?" Mei Niang said diligently, "If it is not to my appetite, my side..." "No, just find me a quiet room." Before Mei Niang could finish speaking, Su Ba interrupted her and spoke lightly. "This..." Mei Niang choked, then looked at Nazar with some embarrassment. Nazha saw that Su Ba didn''t have much interest in these things, so he said, "Mei Niang, just open a quiet room for Su Ba brothers, and we can just play by ourselves." "That''s all right..." Mei Niang nodded her head, and found a beautiful girl, and after a few words, let her take Su Ba upstairs. This is an antique quiet room with clean and neat furnishings. Everything looks fresh and natural. Su Ba is a little satisfied. He turned around and said to the girl who brought him up: "You go out." "I..." The girl blushed, her head drooped, her smart eyes looked at the ground with a look of embarrassment. "Huh? Why?" Su Ba frowned. "Su... Mr. Su, just go out like this, Mei Niang... will blame me..." The Qingli girl bit her lip lightly, her voice was as soft as a mosquito, and her white neck was filled with an attractive blush. After all, Su Ba had a clear mind. Seeing this scene, how could he not know what the girl meant, and looked up and down at the girl, who turned out to be a virgin. These ordinary girls in Shura City have no status and freedom. For them, being able to become a maid or concubine of a warrior is the best result. They don''t have the so-called love, and they don''t dare to look forward to this. Usually when they reach the right age, they will often give a powerful ¡®guest¡¯ like Su Ba the first time. Su Ba''s heart softened slightly and he said, "What is your name? How old is this year?" "Mr. Hui Su, the little girl is Yun''er, she just turned eighteen this year." Qingli girl replied cutely. Just turned eighteen, that''s a few years younger than Qin Jiuyue. Unconsciously, Su Ba thought of two Keren in the Eastern Continent, Qin Jiuyue and Tang Ruoxi. "I don''t know what happened to Yue''er and Xi''er..." Su Ba looked in a trance. When he left, it was when the East China Sea was turbulent, and the war between the Black Dragon Sect and the Thunder Dragon Sect was still going on. Moreover, it seems that the Black Dragon Sect is far stronger than the Thunder Dragon Sect, and it didn''t initiate a general attack at the beginning, it should be because of the small world of the Dragon Palace. Now that the affairs of the Dragon Palace Small World are over, the Black Dragon Sect is afraid that he will attack with all his strength. Under such circumstances, can the Thunder Dragon Sect defend it? Some worry! Thinking of this, Su Ba was inexplicably heavy, and he didn''t have much time! "Yuner..." After a long time, Su Ba recovered and looked up at the girl. "Yes!" the girl responded quickly, watching Su Ba''s eyes faintly with a trace of complexity and a trace of tension. "It''s okay, you go out, Mei Niang asks, just say I mean it." Su Ba now has no thoughts about fireworks and Fengyue, he just wants to quickly strengthen himself in a short time. When Su Ba said so, Yun''er was stunned, and then bit her lip lightly and said: "Yun''er... Yun''er knows..." Seeing the look of disappointment that was clearly passing by the girl''s beautiful eyes, Su Ba couldn''t bear it again. He didn''t know that it was difficult for an ordinary girl like Yun''er to have a strong, good character and martial artist to rely on. In the Asura Tower, because of the excessive pressure and the influence of the blood evil spirit, many warriors have a somewhat distorted and abnormal personality. Female slaves and servants are often humiliated and tortured to death. At least it now seems that Su Ba is not only kind, but also strong, handsome and outstanding, so he is naturally the most favorite host. After she had hope, she was rejected again, Yun''er''s eyes would naturally be a little sad, leaving Su Ba, she didn''t know what fate she would have in the future. "call--" Su Ba breathed out a long suffocation, and finally couldn''t bear it, and said, "Yun''er, you can wait outside the house. If you have something, I will tell you not to let others in." "Hmm." Yun''er was overjoyed and nodded again and again, and then obediently exited the room, closing Su Ba''s door by the way. Chapter 555： Come on the second floor! After the door was completely closed, Su Ba quickly locked the door and placed a simple magic circle to prevent surveillance. Then he sat down cross-legged and took out the storage rings of Tamoe and Gade that he got today. . "It deserves to be a well-known strong man, and his family is quite rich." Su Ba scanned the storage rings of the two of them, and nodded slightly satisfied. In the storage ring for two people, the middle-grade evil essence stones add up to almost a thousand yuan. In addition to these, there are many treasures and pills. Although for Su Ba, these family members are commonplace, but in general, Finally, he had the evil essence stone to use. "Huh? High-grade evil essence stone?" With a frown, Su Ba took out a long black iron box from Gade''s storage ring, and placed a blood-colored crystal in it. The blood evil spirit is obviously much stronger than the middle grade evil spirit stone. One high-grade evil essence stone can be exchanged for one hundred middle-grade evil essence stones, and Tamoe does not have one, only Gide has one. The main function of the evil spirit stone is to allow the warrior to absorb the blood evil qi in it. When the blood evil qi reaches a certain concentration, it will form crystals, such as blood-colored stars and blood-colored moons. And it is said that when the Qi of Blood Fiend condenses into a Scarlet Crown, it is the time to comprehend the law of killing! Furthermore, in addition to evil spirits, there is also a certain degree of blood energy, which is also beneficial to the physical body of the warrior. Su Ba came to Xiuluo Tower to experience killing, what he wanted most was to see if he could understand the mysterious law of killing. Therefore, without hesitation, Su Ba grabbed this high-grade evil essence stone and began to absorb the blood evil inside. Gas. A high-grade evil essence stone, although worth a hundred middle-grade evil essence stones, the blood evil spirit inside is less than sixty times that of a middle-grade evil essence stone. In other words, using a high-grade evil essence stone will waste more than 40 middle-grade evil essence stones, even if there are many geniuses in the Asura Tower, they are not willing to use the high-grade evil essence stones to absorb directly! But relatively speaking, the absorption efficiency of high-grade evil essence stones is much higher. For Su Ba, efficiency is time, and what he lacks most is time! The thick blood of evil spirits continuously poured into Su Ba''s body, the red light on the top-grade evil essence stone also slowly dimmed, and the two small blood stars on the back of Su Ba''s left hand seemed to be moisturized, and they were shining brightly. . After absorbing the blood evil qi, the evil qi must be refined, unknowingly, the cultivation will continue... Not knowing how long it took, Su Ba opened his eyes, the candlelight on the table had gone out, and the weather outside the window was dull and it seemed that it had already reached dawn. Standing up, the bones all over his body suddenly made a crackling sound like fried soybeans, and the high-grade evil essence stone on his right hand had completely lost its luster, and obviously no blood evil spirit. "Blood evil spirit is easy to absorb, but it is difficult to refining. After one night, even the blood evil energy absorbed from Tamoe and Gade, but only less than one-tenth of it is refined..." Su Ba frowned. Although he asked himself that the defense of the soul was strong and the evil spirit would not affect his character, it was not a good thing for so many blood evil spirits to flow in his body. Suddenly, Su Ba''s heart moved, his figure flashed and he came to the door, and gently opened the door. Outside the door, a beautiful girl leaned on the door, her eyes closed, her head a little bit forward, she was obviously very tired, and fell asleep standing up. "Yun''er." "Uh...ah!" The little girl woke up and was taken aback. Seeing Su Ba, her pretty face immediately turned red, "Su...Master Su, I..." Yun''er lowered her head a little uneasily like a kid doing something wrong. "Why are you outside without going to sleep? It depends on how sleepy you are." Yuner quickly said: "My lord, you asked me to wait outside the house..." Su Ba: "..." He just said it casually. He didn''t expect this little Nizi to take it seriously. She really stood all night. She was still an ordinary person. She was afraid of her feet numb after standing for so long. This shows the tragic fate of the maid. It was the first time for Yun''er to watch the night, but she accidentally fell asleep. It was an unruly behavior and was punished, so she was so flustered. "Go to bed now." Su Ba shook his head, not thinking of blaming Yun''er. He originally wanted to redeem Yun''er for Yun''er, but then he felt that in Shura City, even ordinary people with a free body could do anything. If they are not at the mercy of others, giving money is more likely to cause disaster. It''s better to let Yun''er follow Mei Niang, more or less safer. As for letting Su Ba take her, it is even more impossible. Su Ba can''t be distracted to protect a weak woman in a dangerous place like Asura Tower. After shaking back Yun''er, Su Ba closed the door again. He didn''t go to the second floor of the Asura Tower. He planned to refine the blood evil spirit in his body first. Anyway, the time would not be too long. In this way, Su Ba was in the Human Race Service Center on the first floor, eating, clothing, and housing. With a blink of an eye, half a month passed, Su Ba finally almost refined all the blood in his body. On this day, Su Ba walked out of the human service center, and he was going to the second floor of the Asura Tower. In the Asura Tower, the strength of the second-tier warriors is not known how much stronger than the strength of the first-tier warriors. Like Gade, the top masters of the first-tier first-tier team, go to the second-tier, and they are also the bottom. There are at least tens of thousands of warriors on the first floor, and at most 3,000 on the second floor, the number is several times worse. Here, it can be said that the strong are like clouds, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, even if they are the arrogant of the Qianlong List, they dare not easily make public, maybe you are also the hidden Qianlong List master! In the past half month, Su Ba had a basic understanding of the second floor of the Asura Tower from Nazar''s mouth. According to the regulations of the Asura Tower, the first-tier warriors do not have the right to enter the second-tier, while the second-tier warriors can come to the first floor at will, but they can''t kill people on the first floor. If you violate the rules, you will die! According to the route given by Nazar, Su Ba came to the entrance of the second floor. Due to the early weather, no one could be seen at the entrance of the second floor. A small gray teleportation array stayed there alone, with a magic circle on it, as long as the second-tier pass was placed on the magic circle, it could be directly teleported to the second layer. Su Ba came to the side of the battlefield, just about to take out the second-tier pass from the storage ring, suddenly his eyes narrowed! He felt an extremely secret killing intent locked on him, his eyes flashed with spirit, and Su Ba said lightly: "Come out!" The void was silent for a few breaths, and then a gloomy voice came from the void. "Jie Jie Jie, boy, the perception is good!" As he spoke, there was a wave of waves in the void not far from Su Ba, and a short tall man with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill appeared in Su Ba''s sight. Orcs? Su Ba didn''t change his face, looking at this ugly mouse-like man, he said, "What''s so expensive?" "Jiejie, refreshing, just ask the question directly when you speak, then I will just say it." The mouse male yin smiled and said, "I''m looking for you, naturally I want you to do me a little favor." "Sorry, no time!" Su Ba faintly refused. "Tsk tsk, if you refuse so quickly, you may regret it." The mouse man snapped his fingers with a smile, and a jade plate of formation appeared in his hands. At this moment, above the array, the phantom flickered and then gradually became clear. It can be seen from the image that it was the human service center where Su Ba lived during this time. "Huh?" Su Ba frowned slightly. This was the first time he saw a movie-like array. In the video, Su Ba saw Nazha who was pointing Liu Dongliang, Mei Niang who was brushing her teeth and washing her teeth, and Yuner who was sorting her washed clothes and drying her. And this time! There seemed to be a strange dark wave sweeping across the entire human service center. In an instant, everyone seemed to lose their souls. Mei Niang and Yun''er fell directly to the ground, and Nazha''s body shook, supporting a few breaths of time. Also fell to the ground and passed out. It''s a soul attack! Su Ba''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at the mouse man indifferently. "What do you want to do?!" Chapter 556： Pay attention to your eyes! The mouse man smiled. "I heard that you are going to the second floor of the Asura Tower, so I''ve been waiting for you here at the entrance a long time ago, but I didn''t expect you to stay on the first floor for half a month..." The mouse man shook his head. As he spoke, the image on the jade plate of the magic circle changed. A huge mouse jumped off the roof of the service center. Then it didn''t take long to come to Yun''er, who was unconscious, and picked her up. Seeing this, Su Ba¡¯s eyes flashed an awe-inspiring killing intent for an instant. Although Yun''er was only his maid, in the past two months, his diet and daily life Yun''er has done very well, so Su Ba will naturally not let him. People hurt her. The mouse man noticed the killing intent flashing in Su Ba¡¯s eyes, and smiled Yin Yin: "Boy, you are as I expected, filled with boring sympathy and compassion. From your attitude towards ordinary people these days Just got it. Hey, I''m surprised. With your disposition, how can you talk about killing Dao Dacheng in the future? " "You watch me?!" Su Ba frowned and was a little surprised. Although the strength of this mouse man was much stronger than Gade and the others, it was unreasonable that his own perception could not detect his peeping. "Jiejie, I want to monitor people. There are so many ways. Even if I am not around you, I can still grasp your movements... Even a small mouse can become my eye." The mouse male smiled, and then simply said, "Now we can talk." "Say!" "Jiejie, frankly speaking, I want you to fight with me on the second floor killing field!" The mouse man smiled sadly. "you sure?" Su Ba was startled slightly, and immediately looked at the mouse man with a look like a fool. He thought that this mouse man would use Yuner and them to covet his money, but he didn''t expect this to be the request. Although this mouse man is strong, Su Ba didn''t feel any pressure. He wanted to fight himself. Isn''t this what it means to die? Isn''t this stupid? ! "Boy, pay attention to the look in your eyes! Don''t think you are invincible when you burst the lights on the first floor. The geniuses who burst the lights in the past were not crushed to death by me!" He seemed to notice Su Ba''s gaze like a fool, and the mouse man''s expression immediately became gloomy, and he sneered. "The second-tier warriors of the Shuluo Tower are far from comparable to the first-tier warriors, and the resources of the second-tier are not imaginable. Coupled with the gathering of a group of top geniuses, everyone will only get stronger and stronger due to environmental impact! Especially on the second floor, there are some super evildoers, but the Tianjiao on the Qianlong list obviously has the strength to go to the third floor, but it is on the second floor! " "Although I ask myself that I am good at strength, I still know myself when dealing with this kind of person." "Then do you know who I am?" Su Ba''s eyes flashed with weird colors. "you?" The mouse man squinted at Su Ba, disdainfully said, "Isn''t it just a human genius with a burst of lights? After receiving the news, I placed my eyeliner at the Human Race Service Center." "The person who told you the news about my lamp explosion did not tell you anything else?" "what?" The mouse man frowned, and then said impatiently, "Stop talking nonsense, fight or not! I have won nine consecutive victories, plus you, make a whole! Don''t worry, you are fortunate for you to fight against me in the first battle on the second floor. At least if you fight against others, you may die! " The mouse man was very impatient, and said coldly, "I have limited time. Give me a quasi-trust, fight or not! I believe that you are still a wise man if you can live to this day, and you can make more money after the blood evil spirit is gone, but if you offend me, believe it or not, you can hardly move on the second floor! Moreover, you don''t want your little maid to be tortured to death by some perverted demons and orcs, Jie Jie Jie! " Asura Tower only protects the testers under certain circumstances, and is not so friendly to ordinary people. Su Ba suppressed the strong killing intent in his heart, and said blankly, "Okay, I promise you, but you have to let people go first." "no problem!" The mouse man replied readily. He was not afraid of Su Ba''s rebellion. Killing a mortal in the Asura Tower couldn''t be easier. If Su Ba dared to let him go, he could kill the little maid in seconds. "Well, boy, give you a deadline. You must come up to a duel with me within a month, otherwise, you know the consequences, Jiejie!" The mouse male excitedly stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. Then he took out the second-tier pass from the storage ring and placed it on the teleportation circle. With a click of "Huh!", his figure disappeared. Chapter 557： he came! Su Ba walked back indifferently, and when he returned to the Human Martial Arts Service Center, all the people who had been fainted by the attack of the male mouse soul woke up. The girls in the service center stood up, their small faces were blank. They didn''t know what had happened just now, why they suddenly fell to the ground. But the warriors such as Nazha knew in their hearts that they had just been attacked by a spiritual attack by a master with powerful soul. The terrifying soul power swept through the entire human service center in an instant. They didn''t even have the ability to resist, and they were fainted directly. It was terrifying. If the other party wanted to kill them, it would be an instant matter. Those who can have this kind of power are likely to come from the second-tier testers! There was a hint of surprise on Nazar''s face, completely unable to understand the other party''s true purpose. At this moment, he saw Su Ba coming in from the outside, thinking of something, immediately said: "Brother Su Ba, just now..." Su Ba said lightly, "Brother Nazha, I''ll tell you when I come over, I''m going to the second floor now, and Yun''er, please take care of it later." Hearing that Su Ba would go to the second floor as soon as he came back, Nazza affirmed his thoughts in his heart and said nervously, "Brother Su Ba, are there powerful people on the second floor staring at you?" Although Su Ba is a master of the Qianlong List, there are also strong players on the second floor. Some have long hidden strengths, and even have the strength to be on the Qianlong List! Su Ba didn''t explain, but smiled and said, "I will go to the second floor in these two days, no matter if I look at me or not." Seeing that Su Ba had decided to go, Nazar didn''t say anything. He also knew that a person like Su Ba, who is the Dragon of Qianyuan, could stay on the first floor for a long time. "Brother Suba, take care. I wish you success in your experience and your strength soaring!" Su Ba nodded, cleaned up casually, and bid farewell to everyone. Yun''er didn''t say anything, she just looked at Su Ba''s leaving back, bit her lip, and said nothing for a long time... . . . . . . . . "Welcome to the second floor of the Asura Tower, I am your guide Nana." When Su Ba took the teleportation array to the second floor, a sweet voice immediately rang in his ears. Turning his head to see, beside him, there was a lovely elven girl standing there crisply. This girl seems to be a monster, with a congenital cultivation base. The skin under her right eye is dotted with small purple scales, which looks very cute. "Excuse me, sir, are you going to the killing field or directly to the cultivation field?" The demon clan girl politely bowed, and she said. Training field? Su Ba''s eyelids moved, and the resources on the second floor of the Asura Tower included the training ground. I heard it mentioned by the mouse man before, and it seemed very extraordinary. Su Ba was somewhat curious and expectant. Subconsciously, Su Ba asked, "Is there anything I need to pay to enter the training ground?" The demon girl said: "It''s very simple. According to the level of the training ground, you can pay for the evil essence stones. Oh, yes, some top-level cultivation sites not only need a lot of evil essence stones, but also need to pay Shura points. For example, the Peerless Cultivation Field requires one Shura point for one week of cultivation, and the Tianpin Cultivation Field requires one Shura point for three months. " "The Peerless Cultivation Field needs one Shura point for one week? It''s really expensive..." Su Ba was a little surprised. He has only ten Shura points now, and he has been practicing for more than two months at most. "No need, take me to the killing field first." Su Ba wanted to solve the mouse man first. "Okay, please come with me, sir." The demon girl spoke politely. ...The Asura Tower is in the shape of a pyramid. The space on the second floor is obviously smaller than that on the first floor. The killing field is also much smaller than that on the first floor. There are only three thousand seats, but it is more than enough. After all, the total number of trials on the second floor It is only about three thousand. When Su Ba approached the killing field, only a few hundred people were seated in the surrounding stands, and the other testers were either practicing or resting. However, although the number of people is small, the mania and blood in the air are still very strong! "Big brother, that kid is here." In a corner west of the Killing Field, a monkey-faced man pointed to Su Ba, and whispered to the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks beside him. "Jiejie, I gave him a month for this kid, and he actually came up within an hour. It was the first time I saw him so eagerly to give someone a head." The mouse man shook his head with a smile, and suddenly thought of Su Ba''s inexplicable question before. Now that he thinks about it, he really feels something is wrong, and turns his head to the monkey face man. "The news you gave is correct, this kid has no background? I think he can explode on the first floor with a half-step Shenhai cultivation base. He should be very strong. "No matter how strong it is, it''s a human being. In front of you, big brother, there is no resistance." The monkey-faced man''s eyes flashed a bit of viciousness without leaving a trace. The mouse man didn''t notice either, he laughed and said: "That''s right, after killing him, I can achieve ten consecutive victories and get a Shura point. The Shura points are too useful! At the same time, absorbing his blood evil spirit, it should be possible to make up another scarlet star. Now I am a seven star, and adding a scarlet star will turn into two blood moons, which are eight stars, haha, It''s the best of both worlds! " As he spoke, an expression of excitement flashed in the mouse man''s eyes, as if he couldn''t wait. . . . . . . . . "Qui An wins, next one, who will challenge?" In the killing field, a red-haired orc youth crucified a demon warrior to the ground with a sword, the referee stood up and announced. "Qui An, this kid has already won the second game. Another win is a three-game winning streak. Who is this? Looks pretty strong, why haven''t I heard of it." "I haven''t heard that it is normal. This Kui An is actually a newcomer. A year ago, it was said that he exploded on the first floor of the Asura Tower, and then he didn''t play on the second floor. He went directly to the training ground to practice for a year, and he came out today!" "This is a ruthless person. He just came out of his practice for a year. Just now the six-star master held in his hands for less than ten breaths. I''m afraid he still hides some strength, terrible! I guess he has eight stars. , Even the strength of Jiuxing!" In the surrounding stands, a large number of warriors talked a lot. While listening, Su Ba couldn''t help but glance at this Kui An. Here, it is a bit inaccurate to judge a person''s strength with cultivation base. After all, there are many people who leapfrog and challenge here. Relatively speaking, the level condensed with blood evil spirit is relatively more accurate. The stronger the strength, the more blood evil spirits will be absorbed, and the more **** levels they have. One star, two stars... five stars... eight stars... all the way to sixty-four stars! However, sixty-four stars is impossible. It is said that the nine major tower masters of the Asura Pagoda seem to have three small scarlet suns, that is, forty-eight stars. Su Ba''s **** level now has only two stars. As he continues to fight in the future, after defeating one after another, his **** level will continue to grow. "Qui An, just won two games, so arrogant? I''ll fight you!" A burly demon man jumped into the arena, obviously meant to give his companions a nasty anger. In Shura City, there is generally a strong racial awareness. Fighting between the same race will basically not kill you, but for foreign races, How come you are so cruel! "Just like you, want to challenge me?" Kui An glanced at the demon man with disdain, and said loudly, "It seems that my three consecutive victories are too easy." "Qui An is really arrogant, Laneqi''s strength is about to be close to eight stars, this is not in the eyes!" "Yes, too underestimate the enemy, it is easy to overturn! This kid might be unlucky!" Hearing what Kui An said, everyone in the surrounding stands whispered. But the big demon man gave a sharp look and didn''t talk nonsense. He directly drew out the big knife behind his back and slashed at Kui An! "Too easy? I let you see, what an easy way, die for me!" boom! The knife fell to the ground, and the ground was violent for a while, and a large area of ??floor tiles burst open, but Kui An''s body instantly disappeared in place like a phantom! "Huh? This is..." Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he glanced at Kui An in surprise. If he didn''t feel wrong, he actually felt a trace of law in Kui An''s body skills! The law of wind? ! Chapter 558： Go on! This orc youth is not easy! Looking at his cultivation base, he can only comprehend the power of the law in the late stage of Shenhai. Although it is only a trace, it is enough! As expected in the Asura Tower, one by one hidden dragons and crouching tigers, Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint arc. "Trial--Feng Xuanjian!" In an instant, Kui''an''s long sword disappeared into the void. At that moment, it seemed as if the wind brought by the four directions became his sword, everywhere, everywhere! "Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!" For a while, I don''t know how many swords stabbed the big sword of the demon man at the same time. The powerful impact almost made the demon man''s broad sword unable to hold it! The demon man looked horrified, and his stature retreated, but the ubiquitous long sword made him inevitable! "drink!" The Demon Clan screamed, and was about to use his ultimatum at the bottom of the box. Suddenly, a dazzling sword flashed in the void! fast! Unparalleled fast! "laugh!" The great demon man had no time to react. With a sharp sound of a sharp weapon entering his body, his body was shaken and his eyes opened wide. Looking down, he saw a fist-sized blood hole appeared on his left chest, his heart was completely pierced, and blood was flowing out of the blood hole desperately! "you¡­¡­" The demon man looked at not far away blankly, and Kui An, with a cold and arrogant expression, fell unwillingly after just saying a word. "Qui An, three consecutive victories!" The referee came out and announced loudly! Around the stands, everyone was stunned for an instant, and in just a few short breaths, the demon man, who was close to the eight-star strength, died! "Oh my god, if I was right, this Kui An used the power of the law of wind!" "Well, that''s right! A trace of power above the martial arts artistic conception appeared, my God, too strong! This Kui An is not more than twenty-five years old, this kind of strength, talent, definitely has the hidden dragon list Tianjiao''s strength level!" "He is hiding too deep, incredible! Could it be the saint son from the holy land!" "At such a young age, given him time, maybe he can become a superb character like the Qijie Shura!" "It is also possible to comprehend the law of killing!" Everyone was amazed, and their gazes at Kui An changed one by one, and some of the second-tier powerhouses stared at Kui An, faintly solemn. During the discussion, Kui An stepped off the stage. According to the fighting habits of the warriors of the Asura Tower, if you play three consecutive games at most, you will basically suspend the challenge. After all, the three battles are usually high-intensity, which will consume a lot of true energy and physical strength. Unless the individual is too strong, you will fight a lot more. field. "Below, is anyone going to play?" In the middle of the killing field, the referee looked around and said loudly. As the referee''s voice fell, the mouse man slowly got up, tilted his head, and looked at Su Ba with a smile. Zhen Yuan said, "Boy, let''s play." "It''s really timid like a mouse." Su Ba''s mouth faintly curled. This mouse man was obviously afraid that he would go on the court first. Su Ba let go of his pigeons, and then was taken first by other strong players. Spicy chicken! For this kind of person who didn''t know where to give him confidence and was full of pride, Su Ba couldn''t look down on him, and he didn''t talk nonsense. With a movement, he jumped directly to the center of the killing field. Mouse man followed closely behind. "Hey, isn''t this Liu Shu? I''m going to bully the newcomer again!" In the surrounding stands, someone suddenly recognized the mouse man at first sight and said. "Not to mention, Liu Shu''s method is quite easy to use, you see that he has accumulated nine consecutive victories, and immediately ten consecutive victories, the blood evil spirit on his body is almost solidified to eight stars!" "Haha, this should be the weakest eight stars!" "It''s not necessarily. Liu Shu''s strength is still good. At least he is in the middle of the second-tier ranking. He is just too timid to fight against the strong, and he will definitely not have a good future!" "The kid on the stage, the two-star strength, the newcomer undoubtedly doesn''t know who gave him the confidence. I don''t know how high the sky is, and he dares to challenge the quasi-eight-star powerhouse directly. He is dead!" Someone shook his head abruptly. "Well, it''s definitely over! Look at Kui An, who is also a warrior with a burst of lights, but they will retreat for a year before coming out. Kui An is arrogant, but they have the capital. This kid compares with Kui An with a character It''s a lot worse..." "wrong!" Suddenly at this time, someone made a surprised voice, "This kid is wrong!" "what happened?" Many people around turned their heads to look at the voice. That was a demon youth. At this time, he was looking at Su Ba in surprise. After taking a breath, he slowly said: "This person, if I didn''t admit my mistake, he should have exploded on the first floor not long ago. Human youth!" "Exploding lights on the first floor? It is a bit strange for humans to explode lights, but it''s nothing, right? Most people on the second floor can directly kill the warriors who explode on the first floor!" "impossible." The demon youth pursed his mouth, and said with a bit of difficulty, "His name is Su Ba, and he is the 107th arrogant of Qianlong list!" Chapter 559： Its your attack, too weak! what? ! As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar, and all of a sudden the scene became quieter! Then- "He is Su Ba?!" "The enchanting Tianjiao who is famous on the Qianlong list!" "Damn!" "This Liu Shu is stupid, don''t you just start without investigating the opponent''s information?!" "I''ll go, I guess this Liu Shu will be blinded!" In the stands, countless warriors exclaimed. Although the voices from all directions were very noisy at the moment, Liu Shu, as a strong man on the second floor, had natural ears. Hearing what everyone was talking about, the brilliant smile on his original mouth was condensed like constipation. "Are you... Su Ba? The one on the Qianlong list?" Liu Shu looked dumbfounded at the young man in black, who was standing opposite to him, and said dumbfounded. "To be honest, I have never seen you so stupid." Su Ba looked at Liu Shu lightly and smiled. In this case, he has already acquiesced in his identity. Liu Shu''s heart sank. Once the challenge is initiated, it cannot be cancelled. Based on his previous actions, it seems that this kid does not seem to let him go! Mad, how could this be! Liu Shu showed a trace of hideousness on his face, suddenly turned around, and shouted at the monkey-faced man in the west corner, "Monkey, what do you do..." Speaking of the latter, Liu Shu couldn''t go on, because he saw the triumphant curve at the corner of the monkey-faced man''s mouth, and immediately afterward came the monkey-faced man''s cheerful voice. "Liu Shu, this is your retribution! It''s fine for you to exploit my money, and even the women that Lao Tzu looks after dare to **** them. I have endured you for a long time, haha! Today is your death date!" "you!" Liu Shu was trembling all over, wishing to get off the court and swallow the monkey face boy alive! "Game start!" At this time, the referee''s announcement came from the scene! Liu Shu''s body tightened instantly. He knew that with his own strength, he wanted to defeat the Tianjiao on the Qianlong list, even at the end! Therefore, I can only make a quick battle, hoping that my outbreak can catch that kid by surprise, and maybe there is a chance to win! Thinking about this, Liu Shu just fell when the referee announced the start of the game, and his eyes flashed with a sharp light, destroying the soul field! "boom!" The environment on the killing field suddenly changed. The surroundings were filled with darkness and air-conditioning, as if they were in **** all at once. The audience in the stands seemed to hear the terrifying howling of ghosts and wolves in their ears! "Soul Destruction Domain! Once used, Liu Shu''s bottom-pressing big move will directly destroy all souls within a hundred meters. The attacked person will become mentally retarded, and the soul will die on the spot! Sure enough, Liu Shu knew that his winning rate was not great, so he went all out from the beginning! " "Well, that Su Ba is the enchanting Tianjiao on the Qianlong list after all. His strength is too strong. If he doesn''t go all out at the beginning, he can''t fight!" While many warriors around the stand were talking about it, Su Ba remained motionless, letting Liu Shu''s soul-killing realm envelope him. what? ! Is this kid crazy? ! "I''m going, even if it''s the Qianlong Rank Tianjiao, there is no defensive response at all, it would not be good to directly hit the Soul Destruction Domain!" "Too arrogant, even more arrogant than Kui An!" "This is a trick to look down on Liu Shu!" "..." "Boy, don''t underestimate people! Go to hell!" Liu Shu''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he rushed towards Su Ba fiercely with a green complexion. He drew a sharp sickle from his hand, and the cold light pointed at Su Ba''s neck! Just when the curved blade was about to cut Su Ba''s throat, Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a sharp glow, his right hand squeezed a fist, and his fist blasted out like a cannonball! what? ! Liu Shu was taken aback! He didn''t expect that Su Ba had hit his full-powered Soul Destroying Domain. Even if his soul was not torn apart, he would at least be trapped in a mental illusion, unable to extricate himself from it, and let others kill him! But, this kid is okay? ! Also made a counterattack! "Scythe!" Liu Shu tilted his sickle upwards, focused his entire soul attack on the sickle, and smashed Su Ba''s fist fiercely! "Chang!" Like the sound of gold and iron fighting, faintly at the collision, there was actually a fine spark! A huge force struck, the sickle was instantly released, Liu Shu''s body was like a baseball, and Su Ba fisted him into the air! At the same time, Liu Shu''s soul attack rushed straight into Su Ba''s mind along Su Ba''s arm, like a ferocious giant python, coming fiercely! It was just that as soon as the soul attack rushed into the sea of ??Su Ba''s spirit, it was shaken into nothingness by the soul clock on the sea of ??Su Ba''s consciousness, without even a little splash. "Boom!" Liu Shu smashed heavily on the ground, and the floor tiles broke apart, and his entire body was almost sunk in the field! The martial artist in the audience couldn''t help but breathe out a suffocating breath when seeing this scene. Many people looked at Su Ba with a trace of awe! This is the Tianjiao on the Qianlong list. It is really extraordinary. The stubborn Liu Shu''s soul attack is all right. He also smashed the opponent''s weapon and the whole person with a punch. It is not too strong! Many of them, who have been practicing on the second floor for several years, dare not directly attack Liu Shu''s soul! "Cough cough...cough cough cough..." Liu Shu was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, coughing and struggling to stand up from the ground. He looked at Su Ba in disbelief and said, "How could you...it''s okay..." Su Ba slowly came to Liu Shu with his hands on his back, looked at him condescendingly, and said lightly: "It''s very simple, because your soul attack methods are too weak!" "Too...weak?" Liu Shu''s mouth showed an arc that didn''t know whether he wanted to cry or laugh, but in the next second, he suddenly saw Su Ba''s eyes suddenly turn into two strange pitch-black vortices... everything is over. "Puff!" Liu Shu fell heavily on the ground, his seven orifices were bleeding, his black pupils disappeared, and he rolled his eyes sharply, obviously not far from death. "Su Ba, win!" The referee immediately announced after a daze. The audience was very quiet. Chapter 560： Stepping stones! Everyone was not surprised that Liu Shu was killed by a single blow by Su Ba. After all, the difference in strength between the two was indeed quite wide. But what they didn''t expect was that Su Ba killed Liu Shu with the same soul attack! You know, although Liu Shu''s melee combat ability and physical defense ability are relatively weak, he is famous for his soul power! Strong soul attack, stronger soul defense! They couldn''t imagine that, in the face of Liu Shu''s incomparable soul defense, Su Ba could still kill with one blow. Liu Shu did not even have the ability to resist, indicating that Su Ba''s soul attack power far exceeded Liu Shu''s soul defense! As early as when Su Ba could easily withstand the impact of Liu Shu''s Soul Destroying Domain, they faintly thought that Su Ba''s soul power was not weak. Now, I am afraid it is still underestimated! "This kid, is it impossible to specialize in soul power? The lightning attack is only his auxiliary method?" "It is very possible that each Tianjiao on the Qianlong list has its own outstanding place, and his outstanding ability must be soul power!" "If you challenge him in the future, you have to be careful. Soul attacks can''t be defended against. If you are not careful, you will easily suffer!" "Ok¡­¡­" When the many warriors around the stand were talking about it, most of the **** qi in Liu Shu''s body turned into a **** torrent and poured into Su Ba''s body. "boom!" This time the infusion of the blood evil spirit was several times larger than the previous two times combined. Su Ba adapted to it. At the beginning, he was also agitated by this blood evil spirit, and there seemed to be countless desires in his heart. Keep going skyrocketing! But soon, under the tremor of the Great Soul Clock, this abnormal state quickly subsided. "What a strong blood evil spirit!" Su Ba yelled. After absorbing the **** spirit, he glanced at the back of his left hand, and saw that on the back of his left hand, the third and fourth blood-colored stars quickly condensed, and in the fourth blood-colored star The stars appear instantly! The four scarlet stars heat up at the same time, and then quickly spread out! A blood-colored moon slowly appeared from it, and then three blood-colored stars appeared one after another around it. Seven stars! All of a sudden jumped from two stars to seven stars! And it seems that the eighth star is about to be formed. "Very well, it''s a little closer to the 64-star goal." Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint smile, and as soon as he waved, Liu Shu''s storage ring flew into his hand. At this time, everyone looked at Su Ba and was still talking about each other. "The evil spirit of Liu Shu''s nine-game winning streak is still strong, but it has directly fulfilled this kid." "Next, on the upper reaches of the second floor, another strong will appear!" "He and the orc named Kui An can be said to be the two major supernovas in the Slaughter Field today. They are both newcomers and their strengths are not bad, but it is hard to say which Kui An is better than Su Ba!" "I think it was Su Ba who was a little stronger. He just used a soul attack to kill Liu Shu. I didn''t even look at it carefully, and there was an inexplicable sense of fear in my heart! It seemed to have experienced purgatory all at once!" "I think Kui Anqiang, after all, he is less than twenty-five years old, he has realized the power of the law of wind, this kind of comprehension, some of the arrogances of Qianlong ranking, may not have it!" "..." "Hey, compare me with Su Ba? It''s ridiculous!" Kui An, who had won three consecutive victories before, did not leave the killing field, but stayed to pay attention to Su Ba''s battle. "Is it the Tianjiao of Qianlong List? It''s only one hundred and seven. How can my real strength be that ordinary people can imagine? Now that I have come out to experience and run into a Qianlong List Tianjiao at the back of a crane, let''s solve it." The corner of Kui''an''s mouth rose slightly, his eyes full of confidence and arrogance. He has decided to look for an opportunity to abolish Su Ba and officially launch an impact on the Qianlong Ranking! "When this Su Ba is stepped on by me, the expression on his face should be very interesting." Kui An thought in his heart, but he didn''t challenge Su Ba now. After all, Su Ba had just gone through a battle, no matter how easy he won, it would be a waste. He wants to win without any reason when Su Ba is in full bloom, and he will not give Su Ba a chance to find any reason! "I am a saint child of the Holy Land. From now on, I am destined to achieve the King Realm, and I am destined to step on the corpses of a large number of geniuses and evildoers. This Su Ba is one of the stepping stones when I step into the King Realm!" Chapter 561： Boring! "Is there anyone below who wants to challenge Su Ba?" On the killing field, the referee looked around and said loudly. The reaction of the people in the surrounding stands was not very enthusiastic, and it seemed that they were not very interested. Even if the Tianjiao at the bottom of the Qianlong List is still the enchanting Tianjiao on the list, they still have a little self-knowledge. There are probably no more than 30 people who can challenge Su Ba on the second floor! Among them, there are hidden powerhouses comparable to the strength of the Qianlong List, and a few are also famous on the list. Compared with Su Ba''s strength, the level of blood evil he had now condensed was too low, only seven stars. For some top powerhouses, this level of blood evil spirit was just drizzle. If you challenge Su Ba, you may be forced to play more hole cards. If you win, you will lose more than you gain. You will rarely get **** spirits. If you lose, you will easily pay the price of your life! As a result, those top powerhouses naturally did not have much interest in Su Ba. "Tianhua Zong Renhe, come to challenge your Excellency!" With a slightly rough voice sounded, a warrior of medium build jumped to the center of the killing field. The person who came was actually a human warrior, he did not seem to be thirty years old, and the level of blood evil condensed on the back of his hand was only four stars. Su Ba''s brow jumped, this was the first time he had played against a human warrior in the Asura Tower. "You are weaker." Su Ba waved his hand at Ren He and said lightly. He could roughly figure out the opponent''s upper limit at a glance. It''s similar to Yuncheng, the real master of Leiyangzong. Maybe it''s amazing outside, but in the Asura Pagoda, it''s more ordinary. "I know." Ren He shrugged, looking very casual, "I am the sect son of the third-rank ordinary large sect. I am already invincible in the sect, so I came out to practice and find a master. Today I admire the strength of Brother Su very much, so I want to come up and see how big the gap is, but I am very poor, and I hope Brother Su will show some mercy by then..." Hearing what Ren He said, Su Ba laughed a little. It is estimated that Ren He saw that he was the same human race, and he would not be too cruel to attack, so he dared to challenge him. But it''s normal. Warriors like Ren He don''t want to always win, but only want to fight with masters. Under the premise of being able to save their lives, it is their plan to experience their own strength. "The battle begins!" At this time, the referee announced loudly. "Sword spirit!" Ren He shouted, preemptively, and slashed towards Su Ba! Su Ba took a lightly step back, slammed a punch, punched out, and easily smashed Ren He with the knife. "The sword light Ling Tian!" "The sword breaks the sky!" Ren He made one knife after another. Although he used a big knife, the speed was extremely fast. The dense shadows of the knives became one piece. Each knife seemed to carry the power of opening the mountain and cracking the rock. Lost square inch. However, Su Ba just threw one punch after another, his figure was like a walk in the garden, and his face was extremely relaxed. "boom!" Su Ba fisted back, Ren He dodged the front fist, but was rubbed by the aftermath, and his figure suddenly staggered, before he could stand still! Su Ba''s figure moved, like a flash of electric light, and he appeared in front of Ren He for an instant, shaking hands into claws, and his five powerful fingers strangled Ren He''s throat! Although Su Ba''s fingers fluttered and didn''t use force, at this moment Ren He only felt the coldness in his throat, and his figure suddenly became tight! "I lost¡­¡­" Renhe shook his head bitterly, the gap was too big, and the other party didn''t take it seriously at all. Otherwise, as long as Su Ba used the soul shock to deal with Liu Shu, he estimated that life and death would be an instant matter. "Accepted." Su Ba smiled faintly. "Well~ I will become stronger in the future, and I will fight with you again." Ren He clasped his fists, turned and stepped down, but most of the blood evil spirit in his body floated out and poured into Su Ba''s body. Even if he didn''t die, as long as he was defeated, the blood evil spirit would be lost and poured into the winner. It''s just that the blood evil spirit on Ren He''s body is really not that great, and Su Ba''s blood evil spirit level has not yet condensed eight stars. After Ren He, another human warrior appeared on the court. "Boring!" In the corner of the stand, Kui An curled his lips, turned and walked away. Originally, he wanted to see if Su Ba had any other tricks that could make him use his strength, but the next opponent was too spicy and he was not interested in watching. Presumably today, there should be no strong people challenging Su Ba. "Never mind, I will let you go today, next time I will solve you personally, I hope you, the Qianlong ranking arrogant, can make me a little more excited." Kui An muttered to himself, smiled arrogantly at the corner of his mouth, and walked out of the gate of the killing field after a while. Chapter 562： Superiority! "Su Ba wins! Three consecutive victories! Another newcomer won three consecutive victories!" After Su Ba defeated the third opponent, the referee said loudly. "Do you want to continue to accept the challenge?" The referee turned and asked Su Ba. "Forget it." Su Ba shook his head, after all, he was not a strong one, and he didn''t help him at all. In addition, he should stay in the Asura Tower for a long time. Next time, let''s see if there are any strong opponents, he will challenge himself. Su Ba left the killing field, found the demon girl Nana who had led him at the beginning, and said, "Take me to the practice field." "Oh, okay..." The demon girl was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded in agreement. The entire Asura Tower is hundreds of feet high, and each floor is tens of feet high, and then each floor is divided into several interlayers, and the internal structure is relatively complicated. The demon girl took Su Ba through several passages, and after the tea time, she finally came to the location of the training ground. When the demon girl pushed open a thick black iron gate and saw the scene inside the cultivation ground, Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly! Behind the iron gate, there was a huge bottomless hole. The hole was cylindrical and surrounded by a wall made of unknown black rocks. On the walls, there are densely scattered small doors, which look like a huge honeycomb from a distance. The place where Su Ba is currently is a small door. It is also in the middle of this huge pit. He looks up at a height of several hundred meters and is enveloped by a rich **** evil spirit. Looking down, he looks like a bottomless pit. , It''s dark. There was no way to detect what was underneath, but I could only feel the faint cold air from below the deep pit, there was a bone cold! "The training ground was actually built in such a place." Su Ba felt a little unbelievable. This huge cylindrical crater probably penetrated the entire Asura Tower directly from the bottom of the earth, which was not so deep! The monster girl seemed to have known that Su Ba would react like this for a long time, and after a bit of a laugh, she respectfully explained. "This deep pit is where the blood evil spirit of the Asura Tower is located. The blood evil aura of Asura City is all gushing out from the source of the blood evil spirit under the deep pit. The closer to the bottom of the pit, the stronger the blood evil energy. Correspondingly, the cost of cultivation is high." While speaking, the demon girl reached out and closed the black iron gate, then pointed to a stone house not far away, and respectfully said: "Mr. Su, if you want to practice here, there is the training center registration office." Su Ba glanced at it. The stone house was still piled with blood-colored stones, and the decoration was simple, with only a plaque hanging on it-the registration office. Pushing the door in, Su Ba''s eyelids twitched. At this time, in addition to the middle-aged demon who was in charge of registration, there was also a red-haired orc youth sitting at his desk at the registration office. This person was indeed Kui An! When Kui An saw Su Ba coming in, he only glanced briefly, then ignored it. "Tianpin training ground, I will open it for another three months." "Okay, collect one Shura point, plus one thousand middle-grade evil essence stones." Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue when he heard the charge for a thousand middle-grade evil essence stones. The cost of this practice site is really expensive. You know, Liu Shu, who just killed him, has only more than 4,000 middle-grade evil spirits in his storage. No matter the original stone, I can only practice for one year. "Okay!" Kui''an took out a big iron box from the storage ring very neatly, and then looked at Su Ba with a playful look. There was no malice in Kui''an''s eyes, but he had a sense of superiority. The middle-aged demon clan opened the big iron box, which was filled with crystal-clear middle-grade evil essence stones, and the red brilliance reached the human eye! The demon girl beside Su Ba saw this, her big beautiful eyes stared straight round, her little picker, with a low cultivation base, how could she have seen so many middle-grade evil essence stones. "Exactly one thousand yuan." The middle-aged Mozu nodded slightly with satisfaction. Kui An spoke again; "Guardian, please give me some new image arrays, the quality is the same as these." With that said, Kui An took out six array disks from the storage ring. These array disks were similar to those used by Liu Shu before. They could project light and shadow and record images. The middle-aged Mozu glanced at it and said, "Six formations, one thousand and two middle-grade evil essence stones." "Ok!" Kui An took out another big iron box, no more than no less, exactly one thousand and two middle-grade evil spirit stones. In just a few breaths, Kui An spent more than two thousand middle-grade evil essence stones. The speed of spending money made the Yaozu girl unable to help swallowing. She has served many testers in the past few years, but this is the first time she has seen such a proud transaction. "What is this formation?" Su Ba looked at it for a long time, couldn''t see anything, and couldn''t help but speak. Six formations are one thousand and two middle-grade evil essence stones, and one is two hundred middle-grade evil essence stones. What is so valuable? "This kind of formation is called the phantom formation, and it records images of the strong fighting against each other. Not only the strong players in the early Shenhai realm battled, but also the strong king realm battles!" The middle-aged demon said lightly. "Battle against the powerful kings?!" Su Ba took a breath. He had heard of the king so far, but the strongest one he had contacted was Xiao Tian, ??the lord of the Leiyang Sect, half a step in the king''s realm. Before Xiao Tian took action against the Sect Master of Ben Hai, that vast power made Su Badu''s heart tremble! The half-step king realm is so strong, how strong will the king realm be strong? ! At this time, Kui An checked the new six phantom array discs, put them in the storage ring satisfactorily, glanced at Su Ba again, and said lightly. "Su Ba, right? What is my name? I don¡¯t need to introduce too much. Let me tell you bluntly. I am quite interested in fighting you once. I hope that the time will be in these two days. Don¡¯t let me down and avoid it. No fight." Huh! Arrogant enough! Kui An was going to fight himself, Su Ba was expecting that he had felt Kui An''s fierce fighting spirit in the killing field before, but the arrogance and indifferent attitude of this kid when speaking was a bit uncomfortable. Su Ba''s complexion was calm, and he said indifferently: "Whenever I want to fight someone, I will show up whenever I want to. I won''t deliberately avoid anyone! Even if I want to avoid someone, it''s definitely not you!" Chapter 563： Excellent training field! "Yeah, the tone is not small!" Kui An glanced at Su Ba contemptuously, "You are here to rent the training ground. It''s best not to rent it for too long, so as not to waste it." "Huh? So it seems that it is a life and death battle?" Su Ba said lightly. "Nonsense, if I do it myself, I might not know the severity. If I accidentally kill someone, it''s normal." Kui An''s arrogance was unobstructed. At this time, the manager waved his hand impatiently, "Hey, you two, it''s okay to go outside to declare war. If you want to register, please register!" "I want to register." Su Ba took a few steps forward, came to the table, and handed over his second-level pass, which recorded his basic information. Manager Meng took the Su Ba pass, registered, and said lightly; "What level of training ground do you want? There are five levels in total, the worst character training ground, one hundred middle-grade evil essence stones a year. Secondly, the Profound Grade Cultivation Field, three hundred middle-grade evil essence stones a year, the Earth-grade cultivation field, one thousand middle-grade evil essence stones a year, the Heaven-grade cultivation field, one thousand middle-grade evil essence stones for three months, plus one Shura points. " What Kui An had chosen before was the Tianpin Cultivation Field, which lasted three months. "I remember there is still a training ground for exquisite products." Su Ba thought for a while and said. "There are only three places on the second floor of the Asura Tower. There are one Asura point per week and four hundred middle-grade evil essence stones!" Manager Meng frowned slightly and was a little impatient. This gem training ground was empty for three hundred and sixty-five days a year. After all, the charges are too expensive. If it is not for the well-known strong man on the second floor, he would not bother to introduce it. Su Ba also knew that the Peerless Training Field was expensive, but the richness of the blood evil spirit was far from comparable to other training fields, at least the absorption efficiency was the fastest! At the moment, Su Ba calmly said without much hesitation: "Open the exquisite training ground for me. I will rent it for a month." what? ! Guanshi looked at it with a little surprise. If he heard it right, this kid was going to rent the exquisite training ground just now, and the rent was one month? Doesn''t the liver hurt if I rent this? You know, even those well-known figures on the second floor of the Asura Tower are usually rented for one week, or one week. In one month, there are 1,600 middle-grade evil stones and four Shura points! The evil essence stone is counted, but the Shura points are very difficult to earn, and there are many uses, and few people will be so big! "Are you sure?" Manager Meng asked again with some uncertainty. Su Ba nodded faintly. He had already planned in his heart. He would stay on the second floor of the Asura Tower for a month, and then go to the next floor. Only then could he stay longer. Seeing that it was not that I had heard it wrong, the smile on Mr. Meng''s face was obviously increased, and he became more enthusiastic about Su Ba. If he rented out the Peerless Training Ground for a month, he would still have a lot of oil and water. of. "Okay, I know, one month''s Peerless Cultivation Field, I will register it for you." The demon girl who brought Su Ba to the side opened her ruddy little mouth wide, and she couldn''t believe her ears. One thousand six hundred middle-grade evil essence stones plus four Shura points will only live for one month...too prodigal... Just now she felt that Kui An was so proud, but now compared with Su Ba, she is simply a younger brother! Kui An''s face is gloomy, this kid! Pretending to be a big boss in front of him? ! He was arrogant in his heart. At this time, being pressed down by Su Ba, he naturally felt unhappy all over. He felt that he was proud enough, but he was reluctant to think of Su Ba''s flower method. It was not the evil essence stone, but Shura integrated his flesh. pain! "This silly beep, use Shura points indiscriminately, wait to regret it!" Kui An thought with a sneer in his heart. "This gentleman, do you need the phantom array?" After receiving Su Ba''s money, Manager Meng said diligently again. "The King Realm powerhouse is playing against the lineup, is there any?" Su Ba thought for a while and said slowly. "This...not here. The best thing here is the half-step king realm powerhouse''s phantom formation, two thousand middle-grade evil essence stones a month, plus two Shura points." "Okay, I want a piece." Su Ba said without hesitation. For him, the Shayuan Stone and Shura points can be earned again without him. His goal is to improve his strength in the shortest time! As soon as Su Ba''s voice fell, the demon girl was completely stunned, while Kui An''s expression was completely gloomy, and she sneered. "You are really a silly X. For this boring ostentation, you squandered money and Shura points, huh!" After speaking, Kui An turned around and strode away. Su Ba didn''t expect Kui An to have such a big reaction. Seeing his disappearing back, a trace of murderous intent flashed quietly in his eyes! With an expressionless face, the Evil Yuan Stone was handed over to Mr. Meng''s hand, and Mr. Meng took it away with satisfaction. "Mr. Su, do you need other phantom arrays?" "The Monster Race, Demon Race, and Orc Race powerhouses of the Divine Sea Realm will fight against each other, two each, and the others are not needed." Su Ba is not very interested in fighting against powerhouses above the Divine Sea Realm, but it is also good to take this opportunity to learn about the fighting methods of the powerful demons, monsters, and orcs. "Okay, there are a total of nine hundred middle-grade evil essence stones." Guan Shi said with a smile. In just a short time, Su Ba spent all the trophies that Liu Shu had snatched from him, but fortunately, Gade and the others still had some wealth, and the usual cost was no problem. Su Ba took the Jade Talisman from the Exquisite Cultivation Field, took the seven phantom formation plates, and then turned to the demon girl and said, "Take me to the Cultivation Field." "Okay, okay!" A demon girl came back to her senses, and her gaze at Su Ba was filled with fiery heat. This is a big gold lord, it''s hard to find! The interior space of the Asura Pagoda is complex and wide, especially the practice place of Su Ba is still located at a depth of nearly one thousand meters underground, at least it takes tea time. Along the way, the demon girl whispered in Su Ba''s ear, telling Su Ba all the things she knew about the Asura Tower, even some of the gossip of the strong. While she was talking, the demon girl got closer and closer to Su Ba, and in the end almost her entire body had to lean on Su Ba, her body that was concave and convex wanted to stick it up. Su Ba hid without leaving a trace a few times, but the demon girl didn''t have any intention to understand. Su Ba''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and the rich blood evil spirit suddenly radiated from her body! The demon girl shuddered suddenly, and quickly moved away, her face pale, as she watched Su Ba panicked. In the Asura Tower, the status of the recruiter is not much higher than that of ordinary people. She is regarded as a high-level female slave, and naturally she is full of awe and fear for the warriors, especially the powerful warriors. Seeing the demon girl''s delicate and pitiful appearance, Su Ba couldn''t help thinking of Yun''er on the first floor, thinking of the miserable fate of the female slaves, shook his head, took out a handful of evil essence stone from the storage space, and stuffed it In the little hands of the Yaozu girl. "Relax and keep talking." "Thanks...Thank you, my lord." The demon girl whispered, and then only promised to continue to tell Su Ba what she knew, and at this moment, she did not dare to get too close to Su Ba, or feared to offend Su Ba again. Not long after, the two arrived at the location of the Peerless Training Ground, and what caught their eyes was a small and simple teleportation array. The demon girl respectfully said: "My lord, you can use the jade talisman to open the teleportation circle, and then you will go to the training field. The training field is full of restrictions. Don''t worry about safety and privacy." "I got it." Su Ba nodded and put the jade talisman into the teleportation circle. The next second dazzling white light flashed, Su Ba''s figure appeared in a dark secret room. As soon as you enter this secret room, the first feeling you give is cold! The extreme coldness! Rao is that Su Ba''s body is full of blood like a furnace, and he feels panicked! In the secret room, a trace of **** mist was visible to the naked eye, which was formed by the concentration of the blood evil spirit to a certain extent! "Sure enough, it is a perfect training place. The blood evil spirit is so strong that it is estimated that as soon as the martial artist enters this room, the whole person''s mind will be changed." Su Ba looked around. The secret room was no more than ten square meters in size. There was only a simple bed made of black rocks. There was no pillow, let alone a quilt. The atmosphere was depressed! If the average person stays in this environment for a month, I am afraid they will go crazy directly. But for Su Ba, it was naturally not a problem. The path of the strong was itself lonely. Exhaling a deep breath, Su Ba sat cross-legged on the bed. He didn''t immediately absorb the **** evil spirit in the secret room, but first took out the half-step king realm phantom array... Chapter 564： Blood evil eight stars! Without years of cultivation, Su Ba had forgotten the time in retreat in the Peerless Training Ground, and suddenly a few days passed. These few days, in the killing field on the second floor of the Asura Tower¡ª¡ª "Qui An, win!" The referee vigorously raised Kui An''s hand and announced loudly, "Eight in a row, Kui An has won eight consecutive victories. It''s really strong. Can he win ten consecutive victories and win a Shura point? Let''s wait and see! " The referee was full of voice, "Next, who else wants to challenge Kui An?!" There was a commotion around the stands. "Qui An is very strong, the blood evil spirit level has already been ten stars, he definitely has the ability to reach twenty stars!" "It seems that ten consecutive victories can''t run. Those well-known strong players on the second floor of the Asura Tower will not end him before he wins ten consecutive victories!" "Well, too, after all, it is not easy to produce a fat sheep. After ten consecutive victories, there will be a Shura points reward, so that you can end him and get more benefits!" There are rules in the Asura Tower that a warrior who has won ten consecutive victories can award one Asura point, but this Asura point is temporarily frozen and can only be used if it wins another game. Of course, if this game is lost, not only will the winning streak disappear, the frozen Shura points will also be taken away by the winner. Therefore, the top powerhouses on the second floor of the Asura Tower seldom appear, like a hunter hiding in the dark, waiting to catch a fat sheep like a ten-game winning warrior at any time! Defeating a warrior with ten consecutive victories, the blood evil spirit will not be too little, and you can win Shura points, which is a double happiness! In the Shura field, every ten consecutive victories is a hurdle, because the Shura points can be accumulated, and there are three Shura points rewards for 30 consecutive victories, making it easier to be killed by the strong! Before Kui An played for the first time, only a few hundred people sat in the second floor of the Killing Field stand, but this time Kui An played, the number of people reached more than 1,000, and there were also many second-tier first-tier strong players. . These first-tier powerhouses are all paying attention to Kui An, and calculating Kui An''s ultimate strength in their hearts, because Kui An is a fat sheep they like. Kui An sneered in his heart, "You all treat me like a fat sheep? What a pity! I don''t know who is the real fat sheep when I come to the second floor. I will practice for one year and come out again, and you will be waiting! Kui An was thinking about it, another challenger came up on the killing field, and then¡ª "Qui An, nine consecutive victories! He has won nine consecutive victories!" the referee announced again loudly. "Awesome, ten consecutive victories soon!" The warriors around the stands became more concerned about Kui An. "Hey, I heard that Kui An seemed to have spoken out before, trying to challenge the human warrior named Su Ba, but why hasn''t that kid been moving these days?" "I heard that Na Su Ba went to the training ground to retreat. Maybe he was hiding from Kui An. After all, I think Kui An also has the ability to be on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. When I saw it today, I felt more and more unfathomable!" "Maybe, Qianlong Rank Tianjiao cherishes his feathers. If he feels that he is not an opponent, he will not easily challenge it, especially in places like the Asura Tower. Once defeated, it may be death!" "Yes, after all, Na Su Ba is just the Crane Tail Tianjiao of Qianlong List!" After Kui An''s nine consecutive victories, no one challenged him. The referee took a look at Kui An, who shrugged and didn''t matter. "Forget it, that''s it for today. Anyway, the three games are over. Besides, the person I was waiting for didn''t come over. It''s so boring." Kui An curled his lips, "I hope he will appear in the killing fields tomorrow, otherwise it will really disappoint me!" The person that Kui An spoke of was naturally Su Ba. Everyone was actually looking forward to the battle between the two Asura Tower second-tier supernovas. However, Su Ba went to the training ground to retreat and seemed to have no idea. "Qui An is talking again!" "What''s the point of letting go, Su Ba can''t come out, there''s nothing wrong, I am rather looking forward to tomorrow after Kui An''s ten-game winning streak, that strong will come out to end him!" "That''s true, it seems that the killing field will be more lively tomorrow, and many well-known experts may be there!" . . . . . . . Another day passed in a blink of an eye at the Peerless Training Ground. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the stone bed, closed his eyes slightly, motionless, as if petrified, the endless blood evil spirit in the secret room continuously poured into Su Ba''s body, and a thick layer of blood evil had already condensed around him. gas. I don''t know how long it took, Su Ba''s figure shook slightly, and the dense blood evil spirit all over his body suddenly dispersed. At the same time, Su Ba also opened his eyes! "laugh!" In the void, a blazing white electricity seemed to flash through, dazzlingly compelling! Su Ba suddenly got up, on the back of his left hand, two **** moons were shining with mysterious red lights! Eight stars! The blood evil has reached eight stars! "It''s worthy of being a superb training place. In just four days, it helped me condense the eighth blood star. The charge is a bit more expensive, but the efficiency is very good!" Su Ba murmured to himself, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and the blood evil spirit here would also stimulate the movement of the whole body, even if he did not deliberately cultivate, his cultivation level was constantly improving. Of course, Su Ba''s cultivation level mainly depends on the violent breakthrough of strengthening points, but this additional benefit Su Ba still doesn''t mind having more. At least he can spend less strengthening points when he improves his realm. "The Asura Tower has a well-deserved reputation. It is a superb cultivation site and overloaded life-and-death battles. It is the easiest to stimulate the potential of the martial artist. If you have life in the Asura Tower for many years, your strength will definitely skyrocket several times! It can be said that the surge in strength in the Asura Tower was obtained by stepping on the bodies of other geniuses and strong men. It can be said that opportunities and dangers coexist! After four consecutive days of retreat, and Su Ba himself had a big appetite, after waking up, he immediately felt hungry and unbearable, and the blood on the surface was sticky, which made him feel uncomfortable. Su Ba decided to go out and clean his body first, and then have a meal. Activating the teleportation circle in the secret room, Su Ba quickly arrived at a service center on the second floor of the Asura Tower. As soon as he entered, a noisy atmosphere rushed over his face. Here, the rich is the uncle, you can enjoy the supreme emperor-like service, eating and bathing are the most basic, and some testers are too stressed. In order to vent, it is normal to find seven or eight beautiful female slaves at once. Su Ba just found a luxuriously decorated restaurant inside and sat down. He didn''t order any food, and he noticed that if there was nothing around him, he glanced at him a lot. Su Ba''s heart moved, those people''s gazes were obviously a little weird, and sometimes their lips moved slightly, communicating with each other''s true essence. "Huh? I haven''t seen you in a few days, I seem to have received more attention?" Su Ba was a little surprised. Although he had a lot of limelight on the second floor of the Asura Tower, he didn''t get so many people''s attention. Chapter 565： Its time to be cured! After thinking for a while, Su Ba took out a sound transmission talisman, and after inputting the information, it ignited. The sound transmission talisman instantly turned into a ball of fire and disappeared. In less than a stick of incense, a cute demon girl hurriedly came to the restaurant and rushed to Su Ba''s seat. At this time, Su Ba was eating barbecue without rushing. "Su... Master Su." This demon girl was exactly Nana who had taken Su Ba back then. After she came, she immediately saluted Su Ba respectfully. She seemed to know the purpose of Su Ba calling her, the demon girl didn''t wait for Su Ba to ask, she immediately spread the voice: "Master Su, you must not go to the killing field now, Na Kui An is fighting fiercely in the killing field! Yesterday, I just finished three games, and I said that I would wait for you to challenge, but Master Su, you have been in retreat, so you haven''t heard from it. Kui An has won three matches and three wins in the past few days. It is estimated that he will win ten in a row soon. If Mr. Su, you go now, he will definitely aim at you and declare war with you! " "Oh, is that so?" Su Ba''s expression was indifferent. "Yes, Master Su, so you must not go there. Kui An''s strength is unfathomable. He hasn''t played hard for three consecutive days. It is said that he also has the strength of Qianlong Rank Tianjiao, and the ranking may not be low!" "I know." Su Ba was a little clear. No wonder when he came in, so many people in the restaurant gave him weird glances and also transmitted voices to each other, presumably they were waiting to eat melon. Eating and eating are almost the same. Su Ba took out a middle-grade evil spirit stone from the storage space and placed it on the table, and said, "Little Er, it''s checked out!" After speaking, he directly got up and walked outside the restaurant. "Master Su, where are you going?" The demon girl had a vague premonition. Su Ba smiled faintly, "Of course I went to the Killing Fields. Someone declared war so arrogantly, it''s time to get a cure." Su Ba''s voice is not loud, but whoever in the restaurant is not a strong person, immediately listened to Su Ba''s words. For a time, many people on the scene''s eyes lit up, and the corners of their mouths showed a smile but a smile. It seemed that Su Ba was really not afraid of things. However, some people looked at Su Ba and curled their lips in disdain, especially the warriors of the Orcs. Seeing Su Ba¡¯s mouth faintly gloating, they were full of confidence in Kui An¡¯s strength. This Su Ba, look. Looks dead! At this moment, whether it feels interesting or disdain for Su Ba, all of them made the same action immediately, that is, check out and leave! "Master Su, you..." The demon girl was desperately anxious, and she had come to tell Su Ba the inside information, but instead of listening, Su Ba wanted to fight with Kui An. She still has a good impression of Su Ba, not the kind of affection between men and women, but because Su Ba is upright, friendly, and friendly to slaves. In a polluted environment like Shuluota, a man with this kind of character and self-cleanliness has basically disappeared, so she worried about Su Ba and didn''t want him to have an accident. The demon girl wanted to say something more, Su Ba had already left the restaurant and walked quickly towards the killing field. "Hahaha, interesting! This Su Ba really went! He played against Kui An, it shouldn''t disappoint!" "Although Su Ba is the arrogant of Qianlong, Kui''an is not easy to provoke. The hidden strength is estimated to be more prosperous. Su Ba hasn''t watched a battle in Kui''an these days, so he dared to take action. , Really confident!" "To be too confident is to be arrogant and to pay a great price!" "That''s right, even if the top level two players want to fight with people, they will observe the opponent''s strength in advance or investigate the details. There is no Su Ba!" "Go, follow up and have a look, the show will begin soon!" "Qui An should still be playing over there, maybe he has won ten consecutive victories!" "..." At this time, the second floor killing field¡ª¡ª "Qui An, win! Kui An has reached ten consecutive victories! It''s really a strong one!" the referee announced excitedly. Kui An stood in the center of the killing field with a proud face. On the back of his left hand, the blood evil spirit level had reached 11 stars! As expected by the martial artist at the scene, Su Ba did not appear in the killing field, so Kui An could only accept the challenge of others casually. "Qui An has won ten consecutive victories! The eleventh battle is the highlight!" "Yes! I don''t know which second-tier top powerhouse is on the stage!" "The strong people of the first echelon on the second floor have agreed with each other. If nothing happens, it should be the Yaozu Sahara this time!" As long as you stay in the Asura Tower for a period of time, you will know its precious and rare points! There are three ways to get Shura points. The first is to get a ten-fold winning streak, such as ten consecutive victories, 20 consecutive victories, and 30 consecutive victories. However, if the winning streak differs too much, the high streak warrior defeats the low streak warrior, it will not be counted as the winning streak, so when the winning streak has accumulated to a high level, if you want to continue winning streak, it means that your opponent will be stronger! The second is to end the opponent''s ten-fold winning streak and get the corresponding Shura points. The third is that the two sides of the war are gambling and winning the Shura points for the content of the gambling! There are three ways to get Shura points. It is relatively easy to end the opponent''s winning streak with the second one. This kind of opportunity is greedy, so they have to agree on a set of rules in the circle to get a mobile meeting. This time the shot was Sahara. The Sahara is from the demons. He has a strong physical fitness and a burly body. When he jumped onto the stage with a giant axe, he slammed a few tiles in the center of the killing field with a loud bang! "Haha, little devil of the orc, don''t be nervous, a arrogant like you, but the baby in the palm of our hand, I will only end your ten-game winning streak, take the Shura points away, and save your life!" Sahara looked at Kui An with a smile, and opened his mouth wide, revealing a neat row of fangs. He was tall and burly, standing in front of Kui An like a hill. Kui''an shrugged disdainfully, and said, "So, you plan to raise me as a sheep, and when I get fat, you will harvest a wave?" "Hey, you are right to think that way! Little devil, Asura Tower is the respect of strength, if you are strong enough, you also have qualifications like this!" Sahara looked condescendingly at Kui An, curled his mouth, and said lightly, "I know you have the strength to be on the Qianlong Ranking, but what about it, my nickname is Magic Axe, and the Qianlong Ranking is 80th, you think, Can you beat me?!" As soon as the Sahara spoke, there was an uproar at the scene! "I''m going, the Sahara is the magic axe, it''s amazing!" "No wonder the strength is so strong!" "Haha, this kid Kui''an is probably stunned, he is kicked to the iron plate, making him so arrogant!" "He is going to be terminated!" Hearing a series of discussions in his ears, Kui An''s expression remained unchanged. He squinted at Sahara, and said with contempt: "Is the eighty-ranked Qianlong ranking arrogant? It just so happened that the coward of Su Ba did not dare to appear, so I stepped on it. You are in charge!" Mad, how arrogant! "Little devil, let you see the real masters of Qianlong Ranking!" Sahara looked angry, shouted, and his whole body burst out with devilish energy. He lifted the giant axe in his hand and rushed towards Kui An! Spicy chicken! A gleam of light flashed in Kui An''s eyes, and he drew out his sharp sword in disdain... ¡ª¡ª "The devilish energy and vitality on the killing fields are so strong, who on earth is fighting so fiercely?!" "I don''t know, go and see!" On the way Su Ba walked to the killing field on the second floor of the Asura Tower, he heard a lot of warriors communicating, and Su Ba had already noticed that the rich devilish energy and vitality coming from the direction of the killing field ahead, there must be a strong fight! Su Ba opened the giant gate of the killing field, and from a distance, in the center of the killing field, a strong man of the demon race with a giant axe was bathed in blood, and his body was covered with large and small wounds. On the opposite side, a red-haired young man of the evil orc race was right. Grinning. Chapter 566： Its on the verge! He was covered with dense black scales, like snake scales, flashing with weird black lights, and there were several torn wounds on his body, but he didn''t seem to notice at all, his face was full of strange excitement! "Is this Que''an''s snake scale armor? The defense is too abnormal. Just as the Sahara attacked and nothing happened, Sahara was stabbed with countless swords by Que''an!" "Sahara is the eighty-ranked enchanting Tianjiao on the Qianlong List. You can''t beat Kui An like this. Kui An is terrible!" "Unbelievable!" "Qui An is definitely the unworldly arrogant among the snake clan!" "His true strength is already in the top 80 of the Qianlong list!" "Horrible!" "Master Su, this..." At this time, the demon girl beside Su Ba saw a scene in the killing field, her big and lovely eyes suddenly widened, and then she was immediately replaced by panic. "Master Su, Naqui''an''s opponent is the top strong Sahara on the second floor and the first step. I don''t know how many masters have been killed by him, but he is not Kui''an''s opponent. This is even more powerful than expected! " Seeing Su Ba''s disapproval, the demon girl pursed her small mouth, and said nothing more, she said everything that should be said, just hope that Su Ba can wake up at the last moment. "Boom!" In the middle of the killing field, the giant axe in Sahara''s hand was thrown high and violently rotated in the air. At this moment, the figure of Kui An quickly approached like the wind, and a sword pierced a blazing sword light! "Ahhhhhhh!" Sahara roared like a beast, with red eyes, and hit Kui An''s head with a punch! "dead!" Kui An spit out a word coldly, the power of the law of the wind was activated, and his figure disappeared instantly. When the next moment appeared, the brilliant sword light flashed, and the long sword had pierced the heart of Sahara! Pull out, blood shot! At this time, the giant axe just hit by Kui An fell from the air with a muffled sound! Sahara stared at the huge copper bell eyes, looked at Kui An in disbelief, and watched the blood constantly pouring out of her chest, her eyes gradually lost her look, and then she fell to the ground! "Qui An, win!" As the referee''s voice fell, the many warriors around the stands were still a little stunned. The Sahara, who was invincible on the second floor of the Asura Tower and ranked first in strength, was so dead? ! "It''s too strong. The power of the law of the wind gives Qui''an unmatched movement speed and attack speed, and the snake scale armor gives him unmatched defensive power and anti-strike ability!" "Unbelievable, this Kui''an talent is amazing. If it develops in the future, Wang Jing is hopeful!" "The orcs should not be underestimated!" "..." Numerous warriors talked about it, and there were many evildoers in the Asura Tower, but not everyone had the talent to attack the king realm. Kui An stood in the center of the killing field, carrying his hands on his back, and with a look of arrogance, turning a deaf ear to the comments around him. Suddenly, he seemed to sense something. He slowly turned his head and looked in a certain direction in the killing field. After seeing Su Ba, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more strange. "Shoo, hoo..." The snake scales covered by Kui An''s body quickly disappeared and changed back to the previous appearance, but at this moment, Kui An''s face and body were splashed with blood, which looked a bit ugly. Kui An faded away the snake scales, but still looked at Su Ba, slightly playful. "Mr. Qui''an, you have won eleven consecutive victories and the Shura points have been successfully unlocked. Do you want to continue to accept the challenge?" Since Kui An''s victory over Sahara, the attitude of the referee has also been completely different, with a hint of respect in the words. "Don''t accept it yet." Kui An shook his head lightly, "I will rest for half an hour before starting the next battle!" Everyone felt that after Kui An had defeated the Sahara, he wanted to go on a winning streak, but he didn''t expect him to ask for a rest. "This kid! His head is quite calm! It''s not easy to not be dazzled by the huge victory!" "Well, such an opponent who is not affected by external factors is terrible!" "Hey, did you guys see that Su Ba is here? He guessed that he just saw Kui An showing off his power to kill Sahara, guess what, Su Ba dare to stay in the killing field for half an hour?" "Ha, now it is not a question of dare to dare, but a question of whether it is stupid or not. Kui An''s strength is clearly in the top eighty of Qianlong ranking, and Su Ba is only one hundred and seven. How to fight? A fool! " "Haha, that said!" Around the stands, many warriors were still discussing, many people glanced at Su Ba from time to time, wanting to see how Su Ba would react next. Under the gaze of everyone, Su Ba''s complexion was calm, as if he hadn''t heard it, but walked toward the center of the killing field without rush. "Huh? Su Ba, this is..." The doubts in everyone''s minds just appeared, but they saw that Su Ba had come to the edge of the killing field. With a light touch on his toe, the whole person jumped up and fell into the center of the killing field. Looking at the referee, Su Ba said lightly: "I want to accept the challenge." "Yeah!" The faces of many warriors present showed excitement. Not only did Su Ba not leave, he also took the challenge on the court. Is this a demonstration against Kui An? Still contempt? Kui An was also a little surprised, and then he scorned his lips, stopped paying attention to Su Ba, and continued to close his eyes and adjust his breath. With his toes, he knew that most of the opponents Su Ba encountered were not very good. Although there are many top powerhouses coming to the killing field today, Su Ba is not qualified to be their fat sheep. After Su Ba''s ten-game winning streak, the strong will come out to attack him. Sure enough, none of the opponents who challenged Su Ba next were very strong. Su Ba won all the way, four consecutive victories...six consecutive victories...until he won eight consecutive victories, Su Ba stopped. "Mr. Su Ba, are you not ready to accept the challenge, are you going to rest?" the referee asked. The general warrior played three games in a row, and Su Ba had already played five games, so the referee felt that Su Ba would want to rest and restore his state. The other warriors in the stands also thought so, but the next second, they found that Su Ba shook his head, shouldered his hands, and said lightly: "I think the time is coming." what? time? Everyone was slightly taken aback, a little puzzled, but listened to Su Ba to continue. "Someone said that half an hour of rest should be considered as time, it''s almost time." "Wow¡ª" As soon as the voice fell, the scene was in an uproar! Everyone is not stupid, who in Su Ba¡¯s sentence is not Kui An? ! Before, Kui An told the referee that he would take a rest for half an hour before fighting the next game! "Hey! Amazing! This Su Ba is really fearless!" "Is it good to say that he is stupid, or is it good to be stupid, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer to go to the tiger mountains!" "It was quite arrogant to see him at first, but he does have the strength, but now, facing Kui An, I dare to do this. It''s really too arrogant!" "..." Kui An, who was meditating with his eyes closed, shuddered slightly inaudible when he heard Su Ba''s words, but he soon recovered his calm! In fact, he has recovered to his heyday in less than half an hour, but he still has no intention to get up. There is no other reason. He said that after half an hour, the next game will be played, then half an hour! This calmness is shocking! "The time is here." After a while, Kui closed his eyes and meditated and finally slowly opened his eyes, Gujing''s voice was silent. "Awesome!" There are many warriors around the stands admiring and admiring them. It is too rare to be able to experience the character to such a degree. Such a person can maintain the best fighting condition at any time and is a terrible opponent! Kui An stood up and glanced at Su Ba lightly, revealing an unknown arc at the corner of his mouth. "Su Ba, since you are waiting for me to beat you, then I''m disrespectful." After finishing speaking, Kui An moved to the center of the killing field as light as the wind, and stood face to face with Su Ba. Su Ba smiled disapprovingly, then looked at Kui An and said lightly: "Before the fight, I have a proposal." "Say." "Let''s have a gambling agreement, not much, just bet on three Shura points, how about it?" Three Shura points are not many? Everyone was a little speechless, but then they all looked at Su Ba like a fool, wondering if this kid was caught in the door when he went out, and he would actually make such an absurd bet! Kui An couldn''t believe it, and then he smiled and smiled happily, "Su Ba, Su Ba, you are such a good person, since you want to give me Shura points, why not do it." "Stop talking nonsense, you accepted this bet, right?" Su Ba squinted his eyes. "Why don''t you pick up the free Shura points?!" A sharp light flashed in Kui''an''s eyes, and he drew out the long sword. The long sword in his hand suddenly uttered a whimper in the void. This is a manifestation of the law of wind blending into the sword. Su Ba also drew out his golden cudgel, and a calm and unmoving aura suddenly radiated from his body, like a majestic mountain, thick and heavy! "Chichichichichichichichichichi!" The two stood ten feet apart and did not fight each other. The auras that radiated from each other collided invisibly. Compared with the weight and stability of Su Ba''s aura, Kui''an''s aura was like a sharp sword, unstoppable! The war is about to start! Chapter 567： Punch! Realizing that he hadn''t made any substantial progress in the confrontation with his aura, Kui An narrowed his eyes and said with a chuckle. "Hey, it seems that you are still not easy, let''s see how much strength you can force me to use!" Qui An''s smile suddenly faded as he spoke! "Trial--Feng Xuanjian!" In an instant, Kui''an''s long sword disappeared into the void. At that moment, it seemed as if the wind brought by the four directions became his sword, everywhere, everywhere! Countless sword lights turned into a dense large net, pressing down towards Su Ba like an overwhelming sky! Thunder Dragon flash! Su Ba''s figure instantly turned into lightning and disappeared from the spot. The ground he was on before was suddenly cut into pieces by the sword qi net! "Yeah, your body style is not bad." Kui An raised his eyebrows, then the corners of his mouth curled in disdain, "Even so, you still can''t dodge my attack, look at it!" Kui An once again made a sword, and the speed was amazing! At this moment, his sword and wind complement each other. The wind blends into the sword, and the sword blends into the wind. Even his body seems to blend into the wind. There is a dense phantom on the scene, as if thousands of Kui''an appeared in an instant. general. A sharp sword light, the sword light of each sword is condensed into a thin line, just like the condensing of the essence of the essence, making the sword light too sharp! Not only that! Kui An''s attacking techniques and angles are also extremely tricky, like the antelope hanging horns, there is no trace! Kui An''s attack didn''t have that shocking feeling, but the speed was extremely fast, and the sword light was unparalleled! The way of the sword, extreme speed, treacherous change, and sharp! All of these were played to the peak under the hands of Kui An! The power of the law of wind, even if it touches a trace, is still unusual! Su Ba backed back again and again, but after all, he did not avoid all the sword light, and his clothes were torn more and more dangerous. "Qui An''s attack is too fierce, and the angle of attack is extremely tricky. If Su Ba blindly dodges, he will not escape defeat!" "No way, Kui An is the enchanting Tianjiao who understands the power of the law. At this level, the average Tianjiao is not comparable to it. In terms of comprehension, even if he goes to the third level, Kui An is the top!" "Huh? Su Ba was forced into a blind spot. See how he can block it?!" On the killing fields, Su Ba''s body was surrounded by hundreds of sword lights, dense and disorderly, and there was no room to escape. There were many orc warriors around the stands, waiting for Su Ba''s defeat! The kid, arrogant with Kui An, didn''t look at what level of strength he was. "Is there a blind spot?" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched slightly. For him, it was very easy to break Kui An''s sword light. As soon as the power of destruction came out or the consummation of the fierce demon stick came out, the sword light was several times stronger It can be destroyed instantly! But Su Ba didn''t plan to do this. Once the third floor of the Asura Tower was his main destination, before going to the third floor, he needed to hide his strength to avoid being targeted by someone with a heart. Secondly, this Kui An was the first super arrogant he encountered the power of comprehension of the law. With Kui An''s use of the power of the law of the wind, Su Ba faintly felt in his heart with his superhuman understanding. However, the level of comprehension of the power of Kui An''s law was after all too low, and by now, he could no longer inspire Su Ba. So, then end the battle. Thinking like this in Su Ba''s heart, his eyes became sharp in vain, and his figure moved straight away to the sword light! "Fuck! Groove! This kid is crazy!" Kui An glared, feeling unbelievable, Su Ba actually hit his sword light directly? The sudden scene caused everyone on the scene to open their mouths. Before they had time to exclaim, the hundreds of sharp sword lights in midair stabbed Su Ba! "Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!" A series of dense, crisp sounds, like a steel pin hitting an iron block! In full view, Su Ba¡¯s black shirt was torn apart by sword aura, but in the face of such a sharp sword aura, his bare muscles were only wiped out with thin sword marks, not even blood spilled too much. When I couldn''t breathe, all the wounds healed quickly! "hiss--" The audience took a breath, everyone''s eyes widened and dumbfounded! "Fuck! Groove! Is this kid hitting his body with iron, so that the front is shrouded by Kui An''s sword light, so he just scratches his skin?!" "Humanoid monster? Super defense? This is not much worse than the defense power of Que''an''s snake scale armor!" "Unbelievable, isn''t this kid a thunder martial artist who specializes in soul power? Why is his body so abnormal?!" "..." Kui''an''s face was also unbelievable, and suddenly his heart was awe-inspiring, a strong murderous intent rose from his back, and the hairs on his back suddenly stood up! Kui An turned his head abruptly, and saw Su Ba appearing behind him like lightning, with a frightening electric light flashing in his eyes! "Roar!" Su Ba''s bones made a crackling sound, and he roared like a dragon, rushing into the sky! Behind Su Ba, a huge golden thunder dragon phantom appeared, exuding a shocking dragon! The power of thunder from the right fist surging wildly, the crazy nine sun thunder true essence burst out like a volcano! The law of thunder, thunder dragon king''s collapse fist! Boom! Su Ba punched out, the terrifying thunder explosion echoed in the air, and the dazzling golden light instantly enveloped everyone''s vision! The bursting power of thunder spread arbitrarily, and the surrounding tiles were all lifted off! what? ! Kui An was taken aback. He roared between the electric light and flint, densely spreading black snake scales, and instantly wrapped him! But the matter rushed. Just as the snake scale armor was formed, the Thunder Dragon King¡¯s Bengquan hit Kui An in the blink of an eye. Kui An¡¯s figure suddenly shook, and a violent surge came, and he couldn¡¯t help but retreat. After a dozen steps, I almost sat on the ground! At the same time, the throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came out! "Wow¡ª" The scene was in an uproar! Everyone stared at Su Ba, who was slowly landing from the air, with a grim complexion. The horror in his heart was overwhelming, and he couldn''t describe his shock in words! Su Ba, unexpectedly beat Kui An to vomit blood? ! Chapter 568： See you in seven days! "Damn, how come this kid is so strong? Isn''t he just in the hundred and seventh on the Qianlong list? Kui An is in the top 80!" "I don''t know, I am a little confused now!" "The feeling boy should also hide his clumsiness. The true strength is not at the level of 107 on the Qianlong list!" "The body is strong and the soul is strong. From now on, this Thunder Element is equally top-notch attack methods. How old is he? He is in his twenties, the third element of fellow practitioners, where so much time, the talent is amazing!" "However, he can vomit blood to Kui''an, and there are elements of Kui''s underestimating the enemy. If Kui''an uses the snake scale armor in advance, Su Ba''s attack is not likely to cause much damage to Kui''an!" "Well, it must be so, Kui An has used snake scale armor, and then Su Ba is dead!" Around the stands, some orc warriors could not accept that Kui An was beaten by a human warrior to vomit blood, and they immediately argued. The center of the killing fields. Kui An''s body was covered with dense black scales, like snake scales, with weird black lights shining. He wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and shot Su Ba with a cold, serpent-like gaze, revealing a strange arc at the corners of his mouth. "Okay, very good! Su Ba, it seems that I underestimated you! Younger than me, but with the strength that can threaten me! Next, I will not give you a chance, your attack will not break me. Snake scale armor! I will destroy you with my own hands!" Su Ba carried his hands on his back, looked at the killing intent in the eyes of Kui An, and said indifferently: "You have arrogant capital to others, but not to me. In order not to regret, use your strongest moves, otherwise, wait. You will be beaten to death by me, and you won¡¯t be able to use it anymore." "Looking for death!" A **** light flashed through Kuian''s eyes, and his whole body burst into a sudden explosion. The entire killing field instantly rolled over rubble and the wind howled! Kui An raised the long sword high in his right hand, and the long sword trembled violently, and a blazing blood shot into the sky! "Judgement-Sword of Extinction!" boom! At this moment, Kui''an''s red long hair stood upright, flying freely, like a demon god, the whistling wind, with a strong **** light and a terrifying aura that extinguished everything, came straight to Su Ba! Su Ba narrowed his eyes, squeezed his right fist, and the thunder flickered! "Jiejie, do you still want to use the trick just now? It''s useless, go to hell!" Kui An was crazy, laughing evilly! "That''s not necessarily!" A faint word fell, the next second! "Roar!" Su Ba opened his mouth and roared, and his bones made a crackling sound like fried soybeans. The explosion sound became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon roar into the sky! Behind Su Ba, the majestic and noble Thunder Dragon King phantom appeared inexplicably! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum soared to the apex! Su Ba''s eyes burst with blazing golden lightning, and he poured all the power of his whole body into his right fist, above the right fist, the power of the terrifying burst of lightning shook the void! Facing Kui An''s sword of extinction, Su Ba descended like a god, with a cold expression. The Law of Thunder! Plus! "Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong", sixth stage, burst! Five times the total amount of true yuan blessing, the Thunder Dragon King¡¯s collapse! boom! A soaring momentum burst out from Su Ba''s body! For an instant, time seemed to have stagnated, and only the dazzling golden fist was left between the world and the earth. The fist ripped through the void, and the world seemed to have no color! The terrifying energy blasted out, but there was no strange sound. Kui An''s anger was smashed by the blazing golden fist. He watched the incomparable golden fist tearing apart the sword energy and blood, and then flashed past his body! Behind him, there was a deafening explosion! The ground within a radius of several tens of feet in the killing field burst, and countless rubbles were instantly blasted into powder by the power of the violent thunder! But Kui An didn''t seem to hear or see, his body had froze at this moment! As if feeling something, Kui An stiffened his neck and slowly lowered his head. After that, he blankly saw his abdomen, not knowing when a blood hole as large as a human head appeared. The blood hole was empty, and all internal organs had disappeared. "Uh...uh..." An unbelievable color appeared in Kui An''s eyes, and he reached out and pointed at Su Ba tremblingly, "You...how could you... so strong!" Kui An laughed sadly, opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood. All his internal organs were smashed into powder, and he definitely couldn''t survive. A large amount of blood spewed out from Kui An''s abdomen, and soon the ground under Kui An''s feet was all red with blood. Such a tragic scene made the scene quiet! At the beginning, they didn''t have any confidence in Su Ba. Seeing Su Ba dodging from left to right under the sword light of Kui An, surrounded by dangers made everyone convinced that Su Ba was not an opponent of Kui An. But soon after Su Ba punched Kui An to vomit blood, their hearts were not consciously shaken. Before they could react, in the blink of an eye, Su Ba exploded again and directly killed Kui An, who was in the state of snake scale armor, cruelly! During the entire battle, even a stick of incense didn''t take time, Su Ba shot, even with just two punches, he won the victory like a broken bamboo! Especially the last move, even if they are hundreds of feet away from the stands, they are all over! That punch was too terrifying, and it was able to penetrate Kui An''s snake scale armor to prove it! "Qui An, a fiasco! This kid!" In the stands, the orc warriors who were going to watch Su Ba''s show had ugly faces, and they still couldn''t believe it. "Qui An''s strength is at least 20 stars. This Su Ba definitely has 25 stars or even higher. This kind of strength is definitely the top group of the first echelon in the entire second floor of the Asura Tower!" "Unbelievable, if Kui''an''s talent does not fall in the future, it is enough to be qualified to enter the king''s realm, but he is still killed by Su Ba, and Su Ba is younger than Kui An, wouldn''t it be..." "Huh, it''s too early to say this! How easy is it to achieve the King Realm? Every year, there are several enchanting Tianjiao who are qualified to be promoted to the King Realm. After so many years, how many will eventually achieve the King Realm? Either he died in the middle, or his potential was exhausted. This Su Ba, maybe this kind of person! " An orc warrior spoke indignantly. The human race was in a low position in the central continent. Su Ba had just killed one of their orc geniuses, so he was naturally very upset when others complimented Su Ba. Su Ba turned a deaf ear to the comments of the many warriors in the stands. He was now immersed in the surging flow of countless blood evil spirits. The blood evil spirit level of Kui''an''s 11-star blood evil spirit is many times stronger than that of anyone defeated by Su Ba before! The desire in my heart swelled crazily under the infusion of this **** spirit, and it also contained Kui An¡¯s own desires¡ªstrength, beauty, power, king state... This fierce thought of realizing desire directly is like the whispering and seductive voice of a demon blowing in the ear, trying to evoke the soul of desire. "Huh, it''s a mere illusion, and I want to invade the sea of ??my spirit!" Su Ba''s eyes burst into thunder in an instant, and the soul bell of the sea of ??spirit shook, and all desires and obsessions turned into nothingness! Su Ba''s soul power is strong, and there is a big soul bell sitting on the ground, and he is not afraid of the blood evil air attack, but other warriors may be. Although some people cannot be said to be dominated by desires and become walking dead, they have somewhat affected their xinxing. You can get a glimpse of the tragic fate of some female slaves in the Asura Tower. It is good for many trialists to play with female slaves. Others even have abuse, humiliation, and torture. The nature of these people has completely changed. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is abnormal! Su Ba exhaled a breath of turbid air, feeling the blood evil spirit in his body rushing freely in the meridians. After absorbing most of the blood evil energy of Kui An, on the back of Su Ba''s left hand, his blood evil level had grown to ten stars! The blood evil level itself is useless, but it is the cornerstone of the ultimate understanding of the law of killing! Picking up Kui''an''s storage ring, Su Ba found out a ray of soul power to explore it, and the corner of his mouth curled slightly. This Kui An''s origin is definitely not bad, it is very likely that he is a true disciple or even a saint in the fifth-rank holy land. Just a cursory look at it, the value inside surprised Su Ba a bit. But at this time, it wasn''t the time to count the spoils, so Su Ba first threw Kui An''s storage ring into the storage space. "Um... Mr. Su Ba, do you continue to accept the challenge?" The referee looked respectful, and his voice was a little unnatural. The terrifying Kui An was killed by Su Ba, which really frightened him. He didn''t dare to neglect Su Ba at all. After all, with Su Ba''s talent and strength, if he has been in the Asura Tower for a few years, he may become the top management of Asura Tower, so he will be the boss of his immediate superior. "This is the end of today." Su Ba shook his head faintly, Kui An''s blood evil spirit is still very strong, and he is going to refining this blood evil energy first. "Okay, Mr. Su Ba walk slowly..." The referee bowed respectfully and made a gesture. Su Ba turned around and walked out of the Killing Field duel stage in a few steps. The spectators in the stands looked at Su Ba''s leaving back, and most of the warriors had awe and fear in their eyes! Su Ba went all the way to the entrance of the Killing Fields, where the demon girl Nana was still waiting there. Seeing Su Ba coming, her eyes were dumb, a little dumb, and she didn''t know what to say. "Master Su, you..." Su Ba took out a few middle-grade evil essence stones from the storage space and placed them in the hands of the demon girl''s little girl, and said, "After seven days, wait for me at Baitai Inn." Baitai Inn is the closest place to the Suba Exquisite Training Field. "Ah...oh...oh good." The monster girl was taken aback, and then quickly nodded in agreement. If other warriors ask her to meet at the inn, they don¡¯t have to think about what they are going to do, but Su Ba is definitely not that kind of thing, otherwise she took the initiative to surrender before. The hug, Su Ba had already eaten it. "Does Master Su have anything for the little girl to do?" "I want you to take me to a place where I can rent high-level phantom array disks, such as the phantom array disk above the half-step king realm powerhouse." Previously, Su Ba was watching the rented phantom disk of the strong, and he felt a little touched. In addition to their fighting methods, there were also rules to use. However, it is a pity that those strong in the formation, the power of the comprehension of the law is not compatible with Su Ba, plus it is a virtual shadow cast image, so the harvest can not be considered great. After returning to God, he smiled faintly at the monster girl, Su Ba left a sentence, "I''ll see you in seven days." After speaking, Su Ba opened the gate of the killing field and left alone... Chapter 569： reward! Excellent practice field. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the stone bed and began to count Kui An¡¯s storage rings. Upon closer inspection, Su Ba was also a little surprised. He murdered and set fire to the gold belt. But this is the case. Kui An¡¯s family knows more than Liu Shu. How much! There are tens of thousands of middle-grade evil essence stones, and there are more than 30 high-grade evil essence stones, as well as various elixirs and treasures, which dazzled my eyes. The middle-grade evil essence stone was used by Su Ba for expenses, and the high-grade evil essence stone was fast in cultivation and used to absorb the blood evil spirit. As for the other medicines, treasures, and sundries, they are not of much use to Su Ba, leave a little, and recover the rest! Just wave the property panel. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: Perfect half-step Shenhai early stage (+) [Cultivation Techniques]: "Nine Suns Divine Art (260/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 7/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", sub-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", Tian-level low-grade "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (have a deep understanding of formations) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Tenth Floor, Hell of Oil Pot) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (10%) [Strengthening point]: 7883260 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) After killing a few powerhouses, even though they didn''t use the valuable Shayuan Stone to recycle, after most of their other family Su Ba was recovered, they still got nearly 8 million strengthening points! Before feeling the great pressure, Su Ba planned to save the strengthening points first, and then use it when needed. Holding his breath, Su Ba took out a few high-grade evil essence stones from the storage space, while absorbing the strong blood evil spirit in the secret room, while absorbing the blood evil energy in the high-grade evil essence stone, the progress was rapid. Unconsciously, seven days passed. "call--" Su Ba opened his eyes and made a few ¡®slaps,¡¯ and the few high-grade evil essence stones in his hand were dimmed in luster and burst into pieces. Shaking away the ¡®shell¡¯ of the rich blood evil spirit covering his body, Su Ba looked at the back of his left hand. The blood evil had already been 12 stars, and he was on his way to the tenth star! As the blood evil level increases, the more blood evil energy is needed to absorb the high-grade evil essence stone needed, and that is a bottomless pit! "In just seven days of cultivation, it took twenty or so high-grade evil essence stones, plus the cost of the exquisite cultivation site, which is a large sum, enough for a small sect to bear! However, these resources are all plundered by me, and I don¡¯t feel distressed when I use them. The big deal is to continue to grab them. If it¡¯s my own wealth, even people like Kui An would not be willing to be so extravagant! " Su Ba looked at the time. For just seven days, the blood evil spirit in his body was refined, and he stood up and walked to the teleportation circle in the secret room. With a dazzling white glow, Su Ba''s figure disappeared in the secret room. Soon, Su Ba arrived at Baitai Inn. The decoration of this Baitai Inn is antique, although small, it is better than quiet. "Master Su." As soon as Su Ba raised her leg and stepped into the Baitai Inn, a lovely demon girl immediately stood up from her position and hurriedly greeted her. After she and Su Ba agreed on the time, as soon as seven days arrived, she waited at the Baitai Inn early this morning and waited until Su Ba appeared. For the Asura Pagoda martial artist, especially the incompetent martial artist like Su Ba, she did not dare to be indifferent at all, for fear of being punished if she came late. "Well, Nana, what was the result of what you asked you to do?" "Master Su, don''t worry, the little girl has already inquired about it. Most of the virtual shadow formations above the half-step king realm are rented out by the management of the Asura Tower itself, and the reputation is guaranteed." "That''s good, take me over." Su Ba nodded in satisfaction. ¡­ In the northern part of the second floor of the Asura Tower, there is the largest market on the second floor. Not only are there official sales of the Asura Tower, but there are also other warriors who set up stalls to sell various items. There is no doubt that the things they sell are all top-notch products. After all, the warriors who come to the Asura Tower are all goddesses and evildoers. They are wealthy and have eyes above the top. They are too lazy to sell some spicy chicken things, and they are easy to sell. Being laughed at. Su Ba walked all the way, and found that there were a lot of testers on the second floor of the Asura Tower setting up stalls. There were everything on the stalls. Each stall formed a thousand-meter long dragon. "It''s quite lively here!" Su Ba said with a light smile. He has been in the Asura Tower for a long time, and he hasn''t been to such a lively market. The demon girl nodded and whispered, "Well, because the killings in the Asura Tower are very frequent. Every time you kill, you can get the other''s family. Some of the better ones are sold out. Very lively. However, fighting is prohibited here in Fang City, and those who violate the rules will be dealt with by the Shurota official, so safety is guaranteed! " Su Ba nodded to express his understanding. After walking a few steps, he glanced at a stall next to him. The stall owner was a monster warrior, who was as long as a bamboo pole, and the things they sold were all jade slips and other exercises. Any jade slip of the practice technique is priced at one thousand middle-grade evil essence stones, and there are about 20 in the booth, that is 20,000 middle-grade evil essence stones! The trading level of a small stall is so high, it can be seen that the Asura Tower is indeed a paradise for Tianjiao and evildoers. As long as you do not die, it is easy to make a fortune! Su Ba stopped in front of a big stall. The stall owner was a demon martial artist, but unlike the general demon martial artist, he was a little short, which was rare. The low stall owner originally squinted his eyes and took a nap at the stall, and seemed to be ignorant of everyone. However, when he saw Su Ba coming over, he was first startled, and then his eyes widened, "Su Ba?! " Since the battle between Su Ba and Kui An, he has been completely famous on the second floor of the Asura Tower. Almost all the warriors on the second floor have known Su Ba, and Su Ba has been regarded as the top of the first echelon on the second floor of the Asura Tower. The group of strong people. And there are no more than ten such strong men! Chapter 570： acquaintance! "Hahaha, Mr. Su Ba is here, what do you need?" After the short stall owner came back to his senses, he looked at Su Badao with a smile. Although Su Ba is strong, he is not overly jealous. He also has a bit of identity behind him if he wants to come. Besides, he is in a safe area in Fang City, so he cannot do anything. of. "I want to change into the evil essence stone." Su Ba said straightforwardly. This stall is the largest in the neighborhood, and the supply should be the most abundant. The absorption efficiency of middle-grade evil essence stones is not as efficient as that of top-grade evil essence stones. For Su Ba, in order to save time, even using high-grade evil essence stones for training will waste a lot. It''s ok. The short stall owner raised his eyebrows and sighed: "Mr. Su Ba is really proud. Is it too slow for the middle-grade evil spirit stone to absorb the blood evil spirit? I have to replace it with the high-grade evil essence stone, but the exchange ratio It¡¯s one to one hundred." The general exchange ratio is one to one hundred, but in the Asura Tower, due to the scarcity of high-grade evil essence stones, the ratio is slightly higher. "Yes." Su Ba nodded and agreed without hesitation, "A hundred yuan first." One hundred high-grade evil essence stones need to be exchanged for 11,000 middle-grade evil essence stones. For Su Ba, who had just plundered the wealth of Kui An, this amount of money was trivial. "I have forty yuan here, exchange it for you first." The short stall owner took out a box of iron boxes, and after opening it, there was a crystal and **** high-grade evil essence stone inside. A strong and incomparable blood evil spirit wafted out of the iron box, and the monster girl''s big eyes went straight. It was the first time that she had seen so many high-grade evil spirit stones when she grew so big. Su Ba put away the iron box, and after checking it out, he said with satisfaction, "Okay, I will come to you again in a few days. A few dozen yuan is not too small, a hundred yuan is not too much!" "Okay, within half a month, you must get the high-grade evil essence stone that Mr. Su Ba needs." The short stall owner said with a smile. He still has some identity on the second floor of the Asura Tower, otherwise he can''t take it out all at once. Forty top-grade evil essence stones. Su Ba nodded slightly, then turned to the demon girl and said, "Nana, take me to buy a virtual shadow array." "Oh, good." Wanbaolou, the largest trading platform in the city, is a shop opened by one of the nine masters of the Asura Pagoda, and all the things sold in it are the best of the boutique! Wanbao Building has a total of eight floors, and the surrounding area is full of various forms of prohibition, enough to deal with various emergencies. Su Ba entered the first floor of Wanbao Building and saw that there were only a few warriors in it. Naturally, there were not many warriors in such a place. However, what surprised Su Ba was that he saw an acquaintance. "Huh? It''s you?" Su Ba hadn''t spoken yet, but the other party showed a look of surprise and spoke first. In front of Su Ba, there was a beautiful girl in black gauze. She was slender, concave and convex, no less inferior to some seductive women of the monster race, except that she was faintly exuding a little bit of evil spirit. Some strangers do not enter. This black gauze girl was on the way Su Ba came to the Blood Demon Valley. The Li Ling''er met. What surprised Su Ba was that when I saw her this time, her cultivation level was greatly improved compared to the previous ones. ! However, in a month or so, the cultivation base has grown so rapidly, which is truly extraordinary. "Are you on the second floor of the Asura Tower?" But although the opponent''s cultivation base is increasing fast, it is only half a step from the mid-level peak of the Shenhai at this moment, and coming to the second floor is probably quite reluctant. "Any questions?" Seeing Su Ba again, Li Ling''er unconsciously remembered that Li Mo had told her that she was inferior to Su Ba when she was in Tianqing City. Now she heard Su Ba''s vague mention that her strength is dangerous on the second floor. Lifting his sharp snow-white chin, he opened his mouth somewhat unconvinced. Chapter 571： Xiongtai is Su Ba! Su Ba shrugged and smiled lightly, "Of course there is no problem, but..." Su Ba wanted to remind him, but he felt that this seemed to be a blow to the girl''s self-esteem, and seeing that her brother Li Mo was obviously a senior member of the Asura Tower, he shouldn''t have to worry about it. "Looks like you haven''t seen you on the killing fields?" Su Ba asked casually. "I haven''t been, I have just arrived here, brother gave me a year of training in the training ground, let me practice for a year in retreat, and then consider going to the killing field to experience things." When Li Ling''er said this, the corners of her mouth curled slightly, obviously a little unhappy with Li Mo''s arrangement for her. "Well, practice it first before going to fight the second-tier warriors. It''s also good, at least more confident, and as far as I know, many Tianjiao monsters who come from the first floor to the second floor will also choose to practice for a while. come out." Just as he was talking, a young man dressed in black, with a handsome face, and a faintly exuding evil spirit walked in from the gate of Wanbao Building. This man was Li Ling''er''s senior brother, Li Mo. Li Mo saw Su Ba at a glance. He raised his brows and said hello with a faint smile: "This Xiongtai, by coincidence, we meet again." In fact, Li Mo was not very surprised when he met Su Ba in the Asura Tower. When he saw Su Ba in Tianqing City, he guessed that Su Ba would definitely go to Asura City. Li Mo was naturally willing to make friends with a talent like Su Ba, and immediately clasped his fist and said: "I, Li Mo, don''t know how Xiongtai is called?" The name is nothing to conceal, and when others respect him, Su Ba clasped his fists and said directly: "Under Su Ba." "Su Ba?" Li Mo was stunned for a moment when he heard the name, then laughed and looked at Su domineering, "Good fellow! It turns out that the super fierce who exploded on the first floor of the Asura Tower and killed Kui An on the second floor was Xiongtai. You! Amazing!" Li Mo took Li Ling''er to the second floor of the Asura Pagoda during the Su Ba retreat. He heard about Su Ba''s deeds on the second floor. Originally, he was amazed at the Tianjiao who was younger than Kui''an and perverted than Kui''an, but he didn''t expect that the master was Su Ba, the young man he met at the entrance of the Blood Fiend Valley! This is awesome! He thought he had a high estimate of Su Ba''s potential, but now it seems that if Su Ba does not fall in the future, achieving the King Realm is a sure thing! Thinking of this, the corner of Li Mo''s mouth showed a strong arc. Such a arrogant person, even if he doesn''t have a good relationship, can''t be offended. Of course, it would be better to have a good relationship. "Brother Li is polite." Su Ba faintly shrugged his shoulders and said casually. At this moment, Li Ling''er next to Li Mo had her beautiful eyes widened unconsciously, and her big eyes rolled around. That super fierce Su Ba was the guy in front of her? She can also do it when the lights on the first floor of the Asura Tower are exploded, but to kill the top ten powerhouses on the second floor, she has to be convinced because of her arrogance. She had followed Li Mo to watch the battle of those warriors on the second floor killing field. There were a few bottom warriors fighting, but in her eyes, she did not have much confidence in winning. "Brother Su came to Wanbaolou to buy things?" After learning about Su Ba''s strength and talent, Li Mo became even more enthusiastic. Su Ba shook his head, "I''m here to rent a virtual shadow array." "Void Array Disk? That''s right, we have to rent some, or go up together. High-level phantom array disks are all upstairs." "okay." Four people went upstairs together. This Wanbao Building has eight floors up and down. The first three floors are all in and out at will. Starting from the fourth floor, qualifications are required. As soon as the crowd arrived on the fourth floor, a waiter at the door stopped them, "Please show your blood evil level, no entry below ten stars." Su Ba didn''t say anything, and directly stretched out the back of his left hand. The three blood-colored moons representing the twelve stars exuded coquettish red light! Needless to say, Li Mo is a third-tier tester, and the blood evil spirit level has reached twenty stars. As for Li Ling''er, she just came to the second floor, and her blood evil rating is four stars. When Su Ba thought she would be stopped, she didn¡¯t know what Li Mo showed to the waiter and was Allowed to enter. Even the demon girl Nana who was with Su Ba got the qualification to enter, which surprised the little girl. After all, it was a miracle for female slaves like them to be able to go to the upper floors of Wanbao Building. Su Ba glanced at Li Mo in surprise. He didn''t know what identity background this guy had, but looking at the waiter''s appearance, he didn''t look too respectful. Without thinking about it, a few people went upstairs again, until they reached the fifth floor. A middle-aged man in a yellow robe greeted him with a smile, "Everyone, what do you need?" "I''m here to rent the phantom array disk." Su Ba said straightforwardly. "Are there any requirements for cultivation?" "It''s better to be King Realm." "Huh?" The middle-aged man in Huangpao glared slightly, and ordinary warriors couldn''t afford to pay a high fee for the virtual shadow array above the king realm. "How much?" "Four yuan." Su Ba said lightly. At this time, not only was the yellow robe middle-aged man blinded, even Li Mo was dumbfounded. He had also come to rent a virtual shadow array for Li Linger, but he only planned to lease a few half-step King Realm virtual shadow array. plate. As for Wang Jing''s phantom array, because of Li Ling''er''s repeated requests, he decided to put his blood back in pain and rent a piece to give Li Ling''er a little bit of knowledge, but he did not expect that Su Ba rented a king. Realm phantom array disk, one is four yuan, I will wipe it! Turning to look at Li Ling''er, she really saw that this girl was pursing her mouth and staring at him with a dissatisfaction. It was obviously to blame for his lack of air, which made Li Mo cry. Grandma, it''s not that he is stingy, pure It''s Su Ba who doesn''t put Shura points in his eyes! Chapter 572： Little suggestion! "Please inside." The middle-aged man in Huangpao gave a solemn expression and immediately guided Su Ba respectfully to a nice room. When the two beautiful girls in the private room saw Su Ba and others come in, they bowed and saluted the first time, poured tea and water, and provided thoughtful service. "I don''t know what kind of phantom array this gentleman needs, human, monster, orc or demons?" Su Ba opened his mouth and said: "The race is arbitrary. I only need to be proficient in the law of thunder or the law of destruction. The phantom array of the powerful person above the half-step king realm, a total of four." Su Ba had exploded on the first floor of the Asura Tower, and obtained ten Asura points. After Kui''an''s ten-game winning streak was ended, he got one, and he got three for gambling and fighting, totaling 14 Asura points. However, when renting the training ground on the second floor, a total of six Shura points were used, and now there are eight Shura points, all of which are taken out. The short-term rental of the King Realm strong phantom array should be about the same. The middle-aged man in Huangpao thought for a moment, and said: "If you have to have four strong kings who are the law of thunder or the law of destruction, there are not so many here, but there is a strong king who is proficient in both thunder and the law of destruction. ..." "Just what?" The middle-aged man in Huangpao smiled, "The price must be more expensive than the average King Realm powerhouse phantom array." "It''s about this piece, what''s the price?" Su Ba asked. He was very interested in this phantom array. At the same time, the king realm powerhouse who understood the thunder and the law of destruction was not simple, and it was also very compatible with Su Ba''s attributes. Although Su Ba''s destructive power was born out of the law of thunder, the essence of''destruction'' is similar. Huangpao middle-aged humanity: "This virtual shadow array, borrowed for half a month, 8,000 middle-grade evil essence stones, and eight Shura points." Eight thousand middle-grade evil essence stones! Eight Shura points! Li Mo, who was standing next to him, couldn''t help but gasp! What a robbery! Ordinary King Realm powerhouses battle the phantom formation, only two thousand middle-grade evil essence stones in half a month, two Shura points, this is directly quadrupled! Can you go to heaven after seeing it? ! Su Ba didn''t hesitate, so he paid for the lease directly. Asura Tower should not be tricky. He dared to put this virtual shadow array at this price, it must have its value! As long as you can learn more about the rules on this phantom array, everything is worth it! The middle-aged man in Huangpao saw that Su Ba was so refreshed, he immediately got excited, stood up, and went to the attic to get the phantom array. As soon as the figure of the middle-aged man in the yellow robe disappeared, Li Ling''er''s dissatisfied groan suddenly sounded in Li Mo''s mind: "Brother!" As soon as Li Mo heard it, he smiled bitterly. He had known that he would not come up with Su Ba. This guy simply didn''t take Shura points seriously. "Junior sister, my grandmother, you sell me, I can''t afford to rent the virtual shadow formation of that king realm powerhouse!" Li Ling''er snorted coldly, and then thought of something. The voice transmission said: "Brother, can we borrow the phantom array from Su Ba then?" Li Mo shook his head and laughed: "You think too much, don''t say whether Su Ba will borrow, we can''t ask for it even if it will borrow. Asura Tower has already laid down the rules, and each virtual shadow array has a special array restriction. If you can watch it alone, if someone violates the rules and forcibly breaks the barricade, you will be finished!" Li Mo''s words directly extinguished Li Ling''er''s careful thoughts, but Li Ling''er was still a little itchy. This is an extraordinary king-level powerhouse. If it reaches the peak of the king-level, it is probably the top of the mainland. How could she not expect it? . Li Mo glanced at Li Ling''er and said with a smile: "Junior Sister, if you are not convinced, you can earn eight Shura points by yourself. Then, the elder brother will help you out the evil essence stone you rent!" Compared with eight Shura points, eight thousand middle-grade evil essence stones are drizzle. Hearing what Li Mo said, Li Ling''er couldn''t help but glanced at Li Mo for nothing. This brother deliberately teased her if she was not. Although she asked herself about her talent, she had spent a lot of time in the Asura Tower. She knew the current gap between herself and the top powerhouses in the Asura Tower. Eight Asura points could not be won within a year. The middle-aged man in Huangpao returned to the room not long after, holding a white satin-wrapped box in his hand, carefully pulling the satin away, revealing the iron box covered by the magic circle. When the restriction was opened, the iron box was placed in front of Su Ba by the middle-aged man in Huangpao, "Mr. Su, inside is the phantom array disk you need." Su Ba explored it slightly with perception, and was satisfied that he put the iron box into the storage space. After Su Ba, Li Mo also leased a few half-step King Realm Phantom Array Disk and a King Realm Phantom Array Disk to Li Linger, but because of Su Ba¡¯s top-level King State Phantom Array, Li Ling The excitement of the child when he came over is inevitably much less. "Brother Su, the rental of the virtual shadow array is finished, are you going back?" Su Ba nodded, "Well, go back to practice." "Brother Su is really hardworking." Li Mo smiled and complimented, and then said sternly, "Brother Su, as a senior tester, here, I give Brother Su a little suggestion." "Huh? Brother Li, but it doesn''t matter." Li Mo said: "I don''t know if Brother Su still remembers. After Kui An won ten consecutive victories, he was immediately challenged by a strong man in the second-tier first echelon. That person should be called Sahara, nicknamed Magic Axe." "Yes." Su Ba nodded. Li Mo continued: "This is the secret agreement of the strong ones in the Asura Tower. Every time a newcomer gets ten consecutive victories, the first echelon strong will come out to attack in the next game, in order to obtain A Shura point for the rookie''s ten consecutive victories!" "Brother Su, now your strength has almost reached the top ten on the second floor, so you are qualified to get this opportunity!" Chapter 573： Sniper! "Oh? Really?" Su Ba took a sip of tea, his eyes flashing. This is a good way to gain Shura points. Otherwise, it will only rely on winning streaks to accumulate. In the later stage, it will be more difficult to get Shura points. After all, the more consecutive wins, the harder it is to find opponents. Li Mo nodded and said: "Yes, this is the fastest and most convenient way to get Shura points, but you have to be careful of the three people here, one is a woman of the demon race, known as the water girl, has a strong immune attack ability. But its own attack power is not bad. The other is the Orc¡¯s Mount Tai. This person is bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, and the people under his hands have basically no livelihoods, and their deaths are miserable! The last one is Yan Luo of the Demon Race. This person has been on the second floor for almost three years, and his strength is unfathomable. He is the most terrifying person among all the trials on the second floor! " "Stayed for almost three years?" Su Ba raised his brows and asked in confusion, "Why didn''t he go to the third floor for so long?" Li Mo shrugged and said: "The second layer does not have the rigid requirements of the first layer. In the second layer, as long as they have 21 consecutive victories, they are eligible to go to the next layer, but few people will choose this way unless they are too old. After all, the strength of the martial artists on the third floor is really terrifying, and they can earn Shura points better on the second floor. " "For example, although I am a tester on the third floor, I ask myself that I am not an opponent of the top two strongest players, especially Yan Luo! When you negotiate with him, be careful not to irritate him. The top ten warriors still have a huge gap. Yan Luo has achieved a hundred consecutive victories over the years. He is like a king on the second floor of the Asura Tower! " Su Ba nodded, if he can get a lot of Shura points, and then spend time hard training, three years, enough to grow to a very terrifying point! Thinking about it, Su Ba clasped his fist to Li Mo and said, "Thank you, Brother Li, for your suggestion. I will negotiate with Yan Luo and get my chance!" . . . . . . . . At a distance of three thousand feet from the source of the blood evil, in a dark hall, the rich blood of the evil spirit in the air almost condensed into substance, and a few candlelights flickered faintly in the red mist. In the center of the hall, there is a rectangular stone table. On the table are eight virtual shadow array disks. The virtual shadow array disk has been opened, and various shadows are projected on it. These phantoms are all scenes of warriors fighting in the Asura Tower, and one of them is projected on the phantom array, which is the scene of Su Ba and Kui An fighting against each other. "Brother Qian Yuan, the key observation objects so far are these eight people, what do you think?" A middle-aged man dressed in a black robe and with an eagle nose, who looked like 30 or 40 years old, said, on the back of his left hand, three small blood-colored suns exuded magical red light! With three blood-colored little suns and a forty-eight star of blood evil, this person is truly one of the nine masters of the Asura Tower! "Liu Xing on the third floor and the kid named Su Ba on the second floor are still too tender to worry about." The person who responded was a middle-aged demon with a bare chest and back, showing explosive muscles. On the back of his left hand, there are also three little blood-colored suns! The Eagle-nosed man thought for a moment, and said: "These two people have a low level of cultivation at present, but their potential is amazing. If they are allowed to develop, they may threaten our position in the future!" In the Asura Pagoda, there are nine great tower masters. If another fighter with a blood evil level of forty-eight stars is born, then it will be a new tower master, who will inevitably share the rights and resources they have. This happened. Therefore, generally in the Asura Tower, when a warrior''s blood evil level reaches 36 stars, they will send someone to negotiate. If this type of warrior is willing to swear by the soul contract and be loyal to them, then it will be satisfactory. Otherwise, they will take coercive measures to make this type of warrior lose in the killing field, thus losing a lot of blood evil spirit! "Liu Xing and Su Ba, the two people will focus on observation first. At present, the most important thing is to deal with the other six people, especially the kid named Ken Lei, who is very close to the forty-eight stars! What did the envoy we sent back? ?" Eagle-nosed man said indifferently: "Ken Ray is so paranoid and arrogant, he simply ignores the people we sent out. A year ago, we gradually began to compile the prestigious Seven Masters of Asura on the third floor of the Asura Tower. Now five people have pledged allegiance to us, but Kenley has always refused to submit! He now has a forty-four star blood evil level, and if he defeats a few strong players, there should be a slight possibility to achieve forty-eight stars! " "Heh, this kid is very ambitious, but it is too early to raise the blood evil spirit level to forty-eight stars. The later the blood evil level, the more difficult it will be to increase it, but it is only a blink of an eye to fall off. Let him lose one, and most of the blood evil spirit will dissipate!" A cold smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the Zhuanghan Pagoda of the Demon Clan known as Qianyuan. "Well, but other people can''t relax their vigilance, and make arrangements as soon as possible is the best policy." Qian Yuan squinted his eyes and nodded, "Okay, then finish it ahead of time. Liu Xing will be dealt with by Sunnison. As for the second-floor kid named Su Ba, let Yan Luo solve it!" When Qian Yuan said this, he took out a sound transmission talisman. After inputting the information, he immediately lit it. The sound transmission talisman turned into a ball of fire and disappeared into the dark hall in an instant... . . . . . . . . "Huh? Pagoda Master Qianyuan actually asked me to solve Su Ba?" Yan Luo, who was practicing in the secret room of the Peerless Cultivation Field, suddenly flashed a flash of fire in front of him, and Qian Yuan''s command entered his mind. The Asura Tower is actually a very contradictory existence. On the one hand, the high-level staff in the tower used extremely plentiful resources and conditions to attract a large number of Tianjiao evildoers from the Central Continent to come to the Asura Tower to fight. Because the gathering of a large number of Tianjiao monsters can bring boundless luck to Asura Tower, and the blood splashed by the death of these Tianjiao monsters is the best nourishment for Asura Tower''s blood evil spirit. But on the other hand, the high level in the tower does not want these Tianjiao evildoers to grow up, because once these Tianjiao evildoers grow up, they will have an impact and division on their rights. To put it simply, the expectations of the senior leaders of the Asura Tower are: All the arrogant evildoers in the Central Continent will gather in the Asura Tower and fight in the Asura Tower. Resources and wealth. Or they may grow up and be able to surrender under their command and become their lackeys, used by them to maintain the order of the Asura Tower for them. If these two points fail, their bottom line is to let these Tianjiao enchanting blood evil spirits reach 48 stars before they leave the Asura Tower. Although these people would take away a bunch of blood evil air and resources, but compared with the endless blood evil air and resources of Asura Tower, it was a drop in the ocean. If these people do not leave, but instead intend to break through the forty-eight-star blood evil level, it will greatly violate their bottom line and may even kill them! As for the identity and background behind these Tianjiao evildoers, they don''t care at all, because the **** evil valley where they are located has a terrifying unknown power that will kill foreign powerhouses above the Divine Sea realm! Even if there are any malicious thoughts from the top kings, they will be killed! In this way, their nine great tower masters are not afraid of powerful external forces at all, and in Shura City they are like the existence of the king of heaven! "It''s a bit unexpected. It wasn''t long before Su Ba came to the Asura Tower, and his blood evil level did not exceed fifteen stars, so he got the attention of the tower owner. If this kid grows up, he will be a warm-up opponent, but now..." Yan Luo squinted his eyes, and a cold light faded in an instant, "Since the master of the Qianyuan Pagoda has ordered, I will squeeze him to death." If Su Ba is a Demon Race, a Demon Race or even an Orc Race, those tower owners may be interested in negotiating, but for the Human Race, there is no such treatment. At this moment, a dazzling firelight appeared in front of Yan Luo''s eyes again, which was the firelight of the sound transmission talisman. The content of the sound transmission note entered Yan Luo''s mind, and Yan Luo suddenly grinned, "Interesting! It''s really interesting! I was about to squeeze this Su Ba to death, this kid actually came to me mainly..." Yan Luo smashed the flames of the sound transmission talisman and walked out of the training ground playfully... Chapter 574： Just come on! The northwest corner of the second floor of the Asura Tower is the most extravagant and degenerate place in the Asura Tower. Along the way, there is a land of wind, snow and moon everywhere, and a large number of women in **** costumes stand outside the brothel gate, soliciting business from the past warriors, showing off without shame. In the deepest part of this street, there is a luxuriously decorated restaurant called the Fallen Restaurant. There are the most gorgeous female slaves on the second floor of the Asura Tower, the most skilled Yi Ji, the finest collections of thousands of years, and the most delicious and luxurious wines and dishes! Of course, the expensive consumption of the corrupted restaurant can discourage the average warrior, and it is normal to drop a dozen evil essence stones on a plate of cauliflower. So there are not many customers inside, and the restaurant is very empty in twos and threes. When Su Ba entered here, he was accustomed to seeing luxury, but his breathing was slightly delayed by the scene before him. In the lobby on the first floor in front of us, there stood a row of dozens or twenty carefully selected beautiful girls of various races, all of the best in appearance and body. These girls only have a thin layer of gauze, and they will have a beautiful body. Revealing. They will present the most humble attitude and the sweetest smile to every warrior who enters the depraved restaurant. Whether it''s serving dishes, pouring wine, or anything else, they all kneel down to serve, satisfying some warriors'' lofty mentality. And if you are interested, you can also take away the girls, as long as you can afford the price, one thousand middle-grade evil essence stones per person, in Su Ba¡¯s view, if you are outside, it is estimated that only fools will buy these female slaves. . Shaking his head, Su Ba went straight to the agreed private room. At the door, a seductive woman knelt and took off Su Ba''s shoes and socks. Su Ba let it go, then opened the private room door and walked in. As soon as he entered, Su Ba raised his head and saw the scene inside, frowning unconsciously. Yan Luo is on the seat in the center of the room. Next to him are three exposed girls who are doing special services to him. Yan Luo has an expression of enjoyment, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he ignores Su Ba''s arrival. . Su Ba came to Yan Luo expressionlessly and sat down faintly. After a long time, Yan Luo opened his eyes, put on his clothes and stretched his waist lazily, waved back the female slaves, and looked at Su Ba said: "Find me What''s the matter?" Su Ba looked indifferent, and said, "I remember one of the ways that Shura Tower earns Shura points is to end the opponent¡¯s winning streak, right? As far as I know, as long as you have enough personal strength, you can get this kind of mobile phone meeting. I came here just for my chance." Hearing this, Yan Luo suddenly evoked a strange arc at the corner of his mouth, and then laughed loudly. In the end, the laughing body did not consciously leaned back, and he could even hear clearly ten feet outside the door. A cold light flashed across Su Ba''s eyes, and he said coldly, "This is funny?!" "Hahaha, it''s really funny, you came to me for this purpose, you are really... stupid!" Su Ba''s face turned indifferent, his eyes were cold, "Have you laughed enough?" "Hey!" Yan Luo narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile, his eyes full of oppression. "Boy, on the second floor of the Asura Tower, no one has dared to speak to me for a long time." "The other person is someone else, I am me, why, let me make a request, is this funny?" Su Ba stared at Yan Luo''s eyes without changing his face, as if he didn''t notice his oppression. A icy arc appeared at the corner of Yan Luo''s mouth, and a strong **** spirit gushed out of his body. He slowly stood up and looked at Su Ba condescendingly. "You are really courageous. I don''t know if you should be called stupid or stupid. I have at least more than ten ways to make you not survive the next day after you walk out of this corrupt restaurant!" "Just come on." Su Ba said calmly. A flash of killing intent flashed in Yan Luo''s eyes, but he immediately calmed down. After all, killing Su Ba outside of the killing fields of the Asura Tower was the most unfavorable way. Shuluota will gather endless wealth, luck, and high-quality fertilizer from the source of blood evil by attracting a large number of evil spirits in the Central Continent. If it violates the rules and kills the top genius without authorization, no one would dare to spread it. coming. Even the nine major tower masters of the Asura Tower would rather allow these arrogant evildoers to grow to forty-eight stars, and would not violate these rules. Yan Luo snorted coldly, retracted the **** qi from his body, and suddenly said indifferently: "Okay, since you want to end other people''s winning streak, I agree." As soon as Su Ba''s eyelids moved, he was ready for the opponent to refuse or fight a battle. Unexpectedly, Yan Luo agreed. "Give me your sound transmission mark. It will be arranged for you at that time. I will notify you in advance." Su Ba gave the sound transmission mark to Yan Luo, without any nonsense, got up directly, pushed open the door of the room and left. Seeing Su Ba''s back, Yan Luo showed a sharp curve at the corner of his mouth, took out a sound transmission talisman, and lit it... . . . . . . . Su Ba left the depraved restaurant and returned to the secret room of the Peerless Training Ground, sitting cross-legged on the stone bed. "It is reasonable to say that my request is not excessive. As the first echelon of strength, I should have this opportunity, but this Yan Luo is obviously deliberately targeting me, and there is a faint killing intent. Is it because my race is a human race? ? Or, among some of the enemies I killed before, was there a better friend or relative of Yama? " Su Ba shook his head. Chapter 575： Between talking and laughing, the stalking disappeared! next moment. Su Ba took out the phantom array disk of the top king realm powerhouse leased from the storage space. After adjusting the state to the best, Su Ba entered the true element on the phantom array disk, and the array disk was issued. Dimly bright, a phantom was projected in the sky. Inside is a vast and boundless plain, high above the sky, a middle-aged man in white clothes stands in the air. He looks ordinary and has no weapons. The only unique thing is that his hands have only eight fingers! Four in the left hand and four in the right! "I remember the last time I saw the half-step King Realm phantom. Although I was only watching the phantom, I still had a kind of inexplicable throbbing. But where this top King Realm powerhouse stood, it was like a mortal, so returning to the realm of innocence, really powerful. ! Moreover, the age of the other person is definitely not more than 40. Although the life span has increased by several times after achieving the king state, the ability to maintain such a young appearance means that this person definitely entered the king state when he was very young! Not a worldly arrogant, this predecessor is afraid that it is the top existence among all the top arrogant! " Su Ba was thinking, the phantom changed, and in front of the white-clothed middle-aged man, two figures suddenly appeared, one demon clan and one orc clan, both at the level of the king realm! "Huh? One to two?" Su Ba was startled slightly, "The Demon Race has a strong body and is good at pushing unscrupulously, and this Orc Race looks like a mouse. It is probably the same race as the Liu Shu he encountered before, and may be good at soul attacks. As a result, these two king realm powerhouses, one close attack and one long attack, cooperate with each other, and the combat power is more than one plus one. I don''t know how this white-clothed middle-aged man will respond. " at this time! The Demon King Realm powerhouse took the lead. Holding a giant hammer as big as a hill, he danced, and the void violently oscillated, and a trace of dense spatial cracks continued to appear, just like the sky and the earth. Even though it was only a phantom, Su Ba still felt a terrifying power that shocked the earth! But the middle-aged man in white clothes just gave a wicked smile, waiting for the giant hammer to fall. Ok? ! Su Ba was slightly surprised. Is this going to be hard-wired? This senior didn''t seem to spend too much time on the way of refining the body, so he just let the Demon King Realm powerhouse hammer down directly, it was crazy! However, in the next second, Su Ba''s pupils suddenly shrank, when the demon king realm powerhouse brought the sky-shaking giant hammer to the middle-aged white-clothed man several tens of meters above the head, and he was about to smash it down! Seeing that the eyes of the middle-aged white-clothed man seemed to turn into a weird purple-black color, then a purple-black aura rose to the sky! That''s just aura, but the moment the purple-black aura hits the giant hammer, the giant hammer that looks like a heavenly treasure instantly turns into powder, and then disappears silently! Su Ba''s eyes widened, and he watched the Demon King Realm powerhouse retreat in anger, but was instantly covered by the purple-black momentum, and his body turned into ashes in the roar! died? ! The momentum soars to the sky, directly extinguishing the strong in the same realm, this... It is the power of the law of destruction! Su Ba was taken aback, and his eyes burst into scorching light! too frightening! He didn''t make a move at all, just blending the power of the law of destruction into his aura, the opponent was wiped out between talking and laughing, and this senior''s understanding of the law of destruction reached an astonishing state! And at this time, the attack of the orc king realm powerhouse arrived, and a terrifying invisible impact force, as fast as lightning, instantly cut through the void and came to the middle-aged man in white! It is the soul attack, but also the soul killing shock! The speed is too fast, and seeing that terrifying invisible impact is about to rush into the body of the middle-aged white-clothed man. Su Ba thought that this predecessor would not be able to escape, but in a daze, there seemed to be an extreme electric light flashing in front of Su Ba''s eyes. Then Su Ba was shocked to see that the orc king realm powerhouse screamed and raised his eyes on the spot. death! His neck was pinched and shattered, and the person who started it was the white-clothed middle-aged man. After killing the orc king realm powerhouse, the white-clothed middle-aged man gave a wicked smile and threw it from the sky like garbage. The phantom of the array was played here, and it was over. Su Ba spit out a deep breath, shocked inexplicably, his aura included the law of destruction, and between talking and laughing, the ash and smoke disappeared, and he flashed past thousands of meters at a speed that surpassed lightning, and another blow would kill! Also in the early stage of the kingdom, this middle-aged white-clothed man beats two, too relaxed and casual, just like his father beating his son. The gap is too big! "The few short moves of the senior in white clothes contain endless mystery, and the posture beyond lightning undoubtedly has a strong aura of the law of thunder. I don''t know what fame I can comprehend." Su Ba''s eyes were shining brightly. Watching such a powerful shot, it was impossible to find it, and the eight Shura points were worth it. Just as Su Ba was about to calm down and enlighten his mind, a flash of sound transmission talisman flashed before his eyes, and then a voice entered his mind. "Su Ba, right? Your luck is coming. After a week, a warrior has won a tenfold winning streak, but his strength is very strong. If you are afraid of death, you can give up, don''t say that you won''t give you a chance!" "A week, came so soon?" Su Ba''s mouth showed a sneer, no matter what the other party''s calculations, as long as he has absolute strength, there is nothing to be afraid of. "One week should be enough time for me to comprehend this phantom array." Su Ba muttered to himself before closing his eyes and beginning to comprehend. At this time, in an elegant box of the degenerate restaurant, Yan Luo sipped the thousand-year-old wine, grinning grinningly, and speaking to a giant man with a body like a hill. "Taishan, if I remember well, you should have won an 80-game winning streak right away. Su Ba''s silly beep is still thinking about ending other people''s winning streak and earning Shura points. I will arrange you, haha!" "Boss, although this Su Ba has great potential, he is still a nasty kid. The gap between my winning streak is too big, and I won''t add any more games." Taishan pulled off a roast leg of lamb, a little unhappy. Opening. Yan Luo said: "Well, actually I think it is Qianyuan Pagoda Master who is a bit too worried. Although Su Ba has amazing talent potential, he needs time to grow after all. There is no need to solve him so early. Let him leave some time to develop, and then solve some talented warriors during the period, and finally kill him is not better. " In the Asura Tower, the Tianjiao and evil evildoers fight each other, which is the best way to get rid of the secret threat. Two tigers fight, there must be one injury. The previous Kui An had the qualifications of the king realm, and then he was killed by Su Ba. "But in any case, Qianyuan Pagoda Master has already issued an order, Taishan, you can execute it." "alright!" Chapter 576： Is there anyone to challenge! In the secret room of the Peerless Training Ground, Su Ba naturally didn''t know Yan Luo''s methods. He was now in an unspeakable mysterious state. Although he walked step by step with his eyes closed, Su Ba''s eyes grew out of thin air. Not only did he not lose his direction, but with every step he took, he was clearly still in place, but in an instant he appeared a few feet away, his figure was like an electric light. Extreme and fast! Time passed unconsciously, and Su Ba was completely immersed in his cultivation state. One day...Three days...Five days...Ten days...Su Ba completely forgot about the time and the one-week challenge agreement. He forgot to sleep and eat to understand and practice... I don''t know how long it took, Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, and a blazing golden electric light shot out from his pupils, tearing the rich **** spirit in the room into a large blank! Turning his head and looked at the specially timed hourglass in the corner of the secret room, the hourglass had already leaked dry, and it took at least seven days to leak dry once. "Huh? Seven days have passed so soon?" Su Ba was stunned. He thought it would be no more than one day at most. "Yan Luo gave him a challenge period of seven days. I don''t know if it is too late or if it is too late." After thinking for a while, Su Ba lost a sound transmission note and went out to Nana and asked her what day it was. After receiving Nana''s reply, Su Ba smacked his tongue, "It turned out to be more than seven days, it''s been half a month!" "It''s amazing. I think it''s only been a day. I can''t think of it for so long." Su Bashi shrugged with a smile. Now he understands the saying that there is no time in cultivation. Those who are strong in retreat are still few months, and the more may be several years or even dozens of hundreds of years! After calmly feeling the gains of his half-month insight, the corner of Su Ba''s mouth unconsciously showed a faint arc. He lifted his footsteps slightly, and an indescribable breath flowed on his body, and then took a step forward, "Wh!", Su Ba''s figure instantly appeared at the other end of the secret room like an electric light! Extremely fast, there is no use of body skills at all, but an ordinary step exceeds the speed of Thunder Dragon Flash! Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and his back suddenly stood up, muttering to himself. "It turns out that this is the law of thunder-the power of extreme speed!" . . . . . . . . "Damn it! Boss, we were especially tricked by that kid!" Tai Shan said angrily in an elegant box in the Fallen Restaurant. He talked early in the morning, and one week later, he had an 80-game winning streak. He wanted to challenge Su Ba, but seven days passed, let alone Su Ba, he didn''t even see a single hair. And now, half a month has passed! "Stroller, this kid must know that it is not my opponent, and then he stays in the training ground and can''t come out!" In front of Mount Tai, Yan Luo frowned slightly. If Su Ba had been hiding in the training ground, they would have taken Su Ba out. "This kid seems arrogant and thoughtless, but he is not stupid at all. It is possible that he will be like Kui An and come out after practicing for a year!" "One year later, with his amazing potential, I am afraid I will win, and it will not be so easy." Tai Shan said in a low voice, although he did not look down on Su Ba''s strength, he was quite convinced by his talent potential. Yan Luo faintly smiled, "It''s okay, what if you give him time to practice, sooner or later he will come out. Besides, if I don¡¯t remember badly, he just rented a superb training ground for a month, and it¡¯s useless to practice hard. Only fighting is the fastest way to improve his strength. He estimates that he will soon encounter a training bottleneck. Up. " As Yan Luo was speaking, a sound transmission note flashed suddenly in front of him, and news quickly entered his mind. Upon hearing this, Yan Luo laughed, "This silly beep, it turns out that I forgot the time for cultivation, haha!" "Huh?" Taishan looked at Yan Luo in a puzzled way, and Yan Luo explained, "The sound transmission talisman just now was given to me by Su Ba. He has left the training ground and took a bath in the inn. He said that he had forgotten the time before. Is there a chance to play." Taishan froze for a moment, and then smiled, "Haha, this kid is really stupid, he is in a hurry to give the head away, I thought he was a brainy person, so I thought too much!" "Taishan, don''t be careless. Although this kid is not high in cultivation, his strength is not average. In addition, he may have other cards, carelessly underestimate the enemy, and be careful to capsize in the ditch!" "Don''t worry, boss, I understand in my heart!" ... The news of Taishan''s battle spread quickly throughout the second floor of the Asura Tower like a hurricane. Taishan is the top player with 80 consecutive victories on the second floor of the Asura Tower. Except for Yan Luo, almost no one can match his shoulders. The blood evil level has reached 28 stars! When Taishan went to fight, he released news in advance to see if there were any strong players coming to fight. Otherwise, no one would directly challenge him in the killing fields. "Huh? Taishan is going to fight today?" There was a warrior who had just received the news in the northern city of Xiuluo Tower, and his face was puzzled. "Yeah, it''s just that Taishan speaks out to fight, and basically no one will fight." A warrior beside him smiled indifferently. "Yeah, too, few people on the second floor can challenge Taishan''s strength, and he is bloodthirsty, and most of those who fight him die miserably. However, if there are other top players in the first echelon who just happen to make great progress in their cultivation, they may challenge Taishan. After all, Taishan¡¯s 80-game winning streak, if it ends, can get eight Shura points plus some winning streaks. , This is so greedy! " "Walk around and take a look at the killing fields, maybe there is a good show!" Many warriors have this idea, so many people have poured out from various places on the second floor of the Asura Tower, and they gathered in the direction of the killing fields. Soon, the number of people gathered was no less than a thousand. Following behind this group of people, Su Ba entered the killing field without any haste. When he came out, he contacted Yan Luo purely for the sake of Shura points, after all, he had all used up his Shura points now. Moreover, the rental period of the Peerless Cultivation Field is approaching. If there is no Shura points, it means that Su Ba is going to the next training field. Naturally, he does not want to go to that place. When he came to the stand of the killing field, he found a seat randomly. Su Ba looked at the center of the killing field. There was a fierce battle, one orc and one demon. Su Ba glanced at it and stopped watching. The strength is too bad. on. Many people around the stands recognized Su Ba, but they didn''t pay too much attention at the moment. Today''s protagonist is Taishan. Although Su Ba has been in the limelight recently, after all, he is just a new star, not comparable to the old superpower. "You said that if Taishan is playing today, will anyone challenge it?" Suddenly, a warrior spoke. "Maybe, maybe Liu Hu will take the shot. He competed with Taishan a few months ago. Although he was defeated, he was only reluctant to lose and only suffered some minor injuries. This kind of record is extraordinary. It is said that after losing to Taishan, Liu Hu tried his best to cultivate and may come over today." "Hehe, Liu Hu won''t make a move anymore, because someone saw him leave the Asura Tower last month. I think the water girl of the monster race is most likely to make a move..." During the discussion, the battle on the killing field also came to an end. The orc warrior finally seized the opportunity to split it in half with an axe, and the corpse was quickly carried down by the male slaves. After the Mozu warrior won, he didn''t want to accept the challenge anymore, and quickly stepped off the stage out of breath. The referee shouted excitedly at this moment: "Below are the super strong guys from the second floor of the Asura Tower who have won 80 games in a row, Lord Taishan will play!" The referee¡¯s voice was full of passion, with incomparably exaggerated emotions. The voice had not yet fallen. The entire killing field suddenly broke out with huge shouts, cheers, and super sound waves rising into the sky. The dome is broken down! Amidst the enthusiastic cheers of countless people, Taishan, a giant man who is more than three meters tall and looks like a hill, came to the center of the killing field holding a giant axe. He just stopped at the center of the killing field so casually, the temperature around him suddenly dropped several degrees because of the strong blood evil spirit on his body! The referee stood beside Taishan, only reaching for Taishan''s shoulders, and saw him raising his hands high and shouting passionately. "Everyone, Master Taishan, who has won 80 consecutive victories, will play again. As long as he wins him, he will receive a high reward of eight Shura points. In addition, he can accumulate a certain number of consecutive victories and an extremely strong blood spirit!" There is a rule in the Asura Tower, as long as the gap between the two sides in a winning streak exceeds 20 games, and the warrior with a low winning streak wins the game, he will be able to get a part of the winning streak bonus. This kind of regulation is more humane, mainly to prevent the situation that someone challenges a strong opponent every time and wins, but no one dares to challenge him every time, and thus cannot increase the number of consecutive wins. "Now, the opportunity lies in front of us. Is there any expert who wants to take down Mount Tai and get this unparalleled glory!" The referee raised his arms and shouted, his face flushed, and his passionate voice resounded throughout the killing field. Although the voice was seductive, the warriors in the stands were as quiet as water. They were so stupid that they played against Taishan. Taishan is simply an ancient humanoid beast. His power is terrifying. If you simply compete for power, even Yama is not an opponent! In the past, many people were torn in half by Taishan. Even if it was a treasure, he could smash it with one punch. This brutal, violent and **** method made countless people feel chilly, and they couldn¡¯t be courageous. Confront it. In the stands, some warriors rioted and looked around to see if anyone, such as the water girl, was fighting, but they did not see her. Everyone only saw Jiagari, who was ranked sixth in strength on the second floor, but he sat in his seat unmoved and obviously had no intention of making a move. "Jagari didn''t take any action, it''s a pity, this time I guess it''s cold." Some people who wanted to watch a good show shook their heads in disappointment. Just when the referee thought that no one was going to play and was about to announce the result, suddenly, in a corner of the stands, a figure in black slowly stood up... Chapter 577： There is no surrender, only life and death! Su Ba stood up, walked off the stands, and came to the edge of the killing field. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were focused. "It''s Su Ba!" On the second floor of the Asura Tower, Su Ba can be described as the existence of a supernova, almost no one knows, no one knows. But the newcomer is a newcomer after all. What''s more, under everyone''s estimation, Su Ba''s strength still has a big gap with the first few old-brand powerhouses. Is it possible that Su Ba wants to challenge Taishan? "Haha, Lord Su Ba, are you planning to challenge Lord Taishan?" The referee saw Su Ba stepping out, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Su Ba Dao excitedly. The first freshman master on the second floor of the Asura Tower challenged the top three veteran strong players. This gimmick is quite amazing! Moreover, once this kind of game occurs, there will be a viewing fee on the killing field, and the price is not low. Under the attention of everyone, Su Ba said calmly: "Yes, I want to declare war on Mount Tai." Su Ba''s voice was not loud, but it spread across the killing field clearly and loudly as if honking the horn. In an instant, the huge killing field suddenly became quiet. Su Ba has disappeared for half a month, and he should have gone to practice. Now he came out and announced his challenge to Mount Tai. Taishan is on the second floor of the Asura Tower with a terrible reputation. It is impossible for Su Ba to understand the horror of Taishan, but he still challenged him. This behavior is really amazing and courageous! If Su Ba is a newcomer to the Asura Tower, they definitely think Su Ba is silly, but half a month ago, when everyone was not optimistic about Su Ba, Kui An was killed by Su Ba two punches! With such an impressive record, they dare not make a final conclusion for a while. Although Su Ba is arrogant, he really has arrogant capital. At this time, I wasn''t talking about Su Ba''s winning percentage. Just because he dared to challenge Taishan, everyone on the scene was impressed! Everyone watched as Su Ba calmly walked onto the killing field, a warrior''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, he immediately took out a sound transmission note to light it. "Second, come to the Killing Fields, have a good show, come!" "Oh, elder brother, I''m busy, don''t I remember that Taishan is not in the battle? Is it possible that some fool has challenged it?" The talking warrior was doing an indescribable exercise with a demon girl in a certain inn room, and his tone was a little impatient. "I don''t know if it''s stupid, but you would never think of the person who shot it. It''s not a water girl or someone else, but the first newcomer on the second floor, Su Ba!" "What?! Brother, you didn''t bluff me!" The warrior who was in Feng Huaxueyue''s expression was startled, it seemed a little unbelievable. In a way, the battle between Su Ba and Taishan is even more exciting than the top powerhouses such as Water Girl against Taishan! After all, they understand part of the strength of the water girl and others, but Su Ba''s true strength has always been like a mystery, which makes people confused. Su Ba doesn''t look stupid, does he really have the strength to challenge and fight against Taishan? If so, it would be amazing, you know, Su Ba may not be over twenty-five years old! "Okay, big brother, leave a place for me, I''ll come right away!" The warrior didn''t care about the joy of fish and water, and quickly pushed away the demon woman under him, quickly put on clothes, and rushed toward the killing field without stopping. Such a scene happened in many places on the second floor of the Asura Tower. Some powerhouses weren''t trying to watch a good show or join in the fun, but to better understand the true strength of Su Ba and Taishan. Of these two people, one is the top three veteran on the second floor, and the other is likely to be the top three on the second floor in the future. Knowing more about it will only benefit them, but there is no harm. At this time, in the killing field. The referee seems to have deliberately delayed, so that more warriors can enter the killing field to watch the game, of course, the charge is indispensable. In just a quarter of an hour, more and more warriors gathered in the killing field stands. Taishan was in the middle of the killing field, without urging, he glanced at the people on the stand lightly, and then looked at Su Ba with a playful look. . "Not bad, kid, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come up, but it''s a pity that you should have better development in the first place, and you might even enter the kingdom of kings in the future..." "Did you know that I like to abuse and kill geniuses, especially the top geniuses who have not grown up, because whenever I think about these geniuses who can dominate a party in the future, I will be killed early. This feeling is refreshing to think about! " As Tai Shan spoke, his tongue stretched out and licked his lips, his face showed a frenzied look. Su Ba quietly listened to Taishan''s words, and then said indifferently: "So, in the battle between you and me, there is no surrender, only life and death?" "Jiejie, surrender? You are afraid that you are still dreaming. It will be done soon. It is my tormenting feast for you!" Taishan laughed wildly and drew out his great axe, slamming it heavily on the ground! boom! There was a loud noise, where the giant axe fell, a large area of ??hard floor tiles burst, and then a spider-web-like crack spread quickly, even the black iron stone slab under the floor tiles still produced a big gap! With just a random blow, there is such a mighty power, and the power of Taishan is really terrifying! "Okay, I think people are almost here, you can come here." Su Ba glanced at the Killing Fields stand, then spoke lightly. "Hey, since you want to die so soon, I will fulfill you and slash the ground!" A bloodthirsty red glow flashed across Taishan''s eyes, and before the referee announced, he raised the giant axe in his hand and directed towards Su Ba. Hit it hard! Mount Tai is the great ape clan among the orcs, and the power is the highest in the second floor of the Asura Tower! All the way to rush, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang" large areas of floor tiles were stepped on by Mount Tai and burst. The huge hill-like body with unmatched horror aura makes people face the impact of thousands of troops at the same moment. , The audience in the stands were all frightened! However, Su Ba just watched Taishan fiercely rushing in so quietly, and then narrowed his eyes, without using any martial skills, facing Taishan''s attack, with a punch! Spiral Bahuang Jin, fourth heavy, 16 times explosive, open! No one thought that Su Ba would do this, and he would directly choose Taishan to be strong, without using any true essence or martial arts! "Fuck! This Su Ba is crazy! Directly use his meat fist against Taishan''s giant axe!" "Using one''s shortcomings to attack the other''s strengths, it is obvious that the Thunder System martial arts are so powerful, but they don''t need it. "He doesn''t have any more hands!" "Crazy, absolutely crazy!" This is a moment, the thoughts flashing in the minds of all the warriors in the stands, the next moment¡ª¡ª "Boom!" The fist collided with the giant axe, and a deafening explosion broke out in an instant, the invisible shock wave suddenly spread, the three-foot-a-meter floor tiles were completely broken, and countless bricks and stones were scattered like arrows! The warrior sitting in the front row of the stands suddenly changed his complexion. He quickly propped up the shields of true essence and demon energy. The invisible shock wave and countless gravels hit the shields of all colors, and the shields of all colors shook violently, some The shield was almost broken! You know, the people present are all first-class Tianjiao evildoers, but now they are resisting so reluctantly, it can only be said that the two fighting are too strong! Many people ignored the restless qi and blood in their chests, and raised their heads, widening their eyes and looking towards the center of the killing field. At this sight, everyone opened their mouths wide. In the middle of the killing field, under such a terrifying impact, Su Ba¡¯s hands were not only okay, but his body was no more than a few steps back. On the contrary, Taishan¡¯s huge, hill-like body flew out like a cannonball, the tiger¡¯s mouth cracked, and blood Dripping! Chapter 578： Absolute power! "boom!" Taishan hit the ground heavily, exploding large pieces of floor tiles. He knelt on one knee, holding a giant axe in his left hand, and looking at his right hand, which was cracked in the mouth of a tiger, his eyes were full of horror and incredible! How can this be? Tarzan couldn''t believe it. Although he has tasted defeats since he became famous, he has always crushed others in strength. In the younger generation, no one can match his strength, even Yan Luo can''t do it! But today, he was actually repelled by a human warrior who was much smaller than himself... Not only was Mount Tai blinded, everyone in the stands looked stupid, the entire killing field was quiet, and the needles fell! This duel was originally full of unknowns, and there were also some people who thought that Su Ba might have some chance to defeat Taishan. But no one would have imagined that Su Ba would blast Taishan flying with his own strength only when he was head-on head-on. The tiger''s mouth burst and the blood shot, but Su Ba himself would just take a few steps back. I gave a big rub. This kid has a good body defense. They have seen it before, but with such a powerful force, is this something humans should have? ! "I suspect that Su Ba has also practiced the physical exercises, and the quality of the exercises is not low!" Someone said in the stands. "But the human body is born with a huge gap with the orcs and demons. Even if you practice the same quality of exercises, the human power is still at an absolute disadvantage!" "Could this be an alien in human skin?" "It''s possible that you are exceptionally talented, or you have been lucky enough to eat some kind of powerful treasure!" "Also, do you think Tarzan was over-indulgent last night? He was vacant?" "Uh¡­¡­" After a brief silence, many people came back to their senses and started talking about it. The occurrence of this scene made them unexpected. In the middle of the killing fields, Taishan¡¯s ears were listening to the people¡¯s comments. A big pie face suddenly turned red, and it was thrown into the air by humans. It was the shame of his life. Taishan looked at Su Ba with a hideous face, "Su Ba, You have successfully angered me, and I will cut you off!" "Roar!" With a loud roar, Taishan was full of animal energy, and his momentum went straight into the sky. His original rock-like gray skin had a strange black glow, which looked like ink was painted! "It''s "Black Rock Magic Technique"!" On the stands, a warrior directly called out the name of Taishan. Taishan came from a holy land of the orcs. This is the top level of the holy land. Taishan that uses this set of exercises is the most terrifying Mount Tai! "Taishan is going all out, then Su Ba is dead!" Among the orcs, the warrior who expected Su Ba''s defeat was immediately shocked, and he sneered. "Dunbi, Taishan wants to go all out, but Su Ba won''t go all out? It''s hard to say which one will win or lose!" With the previous scene in which Su Ba fisted and flew into Mount Tai, many people have greatly increased their confidence in Su Ba, especially the human warriors, one by one, like a chicken. "Haha, look, Su Ba is not so easy to lose!" As the people were talking, they suddenly noticed that the surrounding temperature had dropped by several degrees suddenly, and it seemed that there was a gust of cloudy wind blowing from behind. "What the hell?" Someone looked back, and even the breathing seemed to stop in an instant! Less than ten feet behind him, a burly Demon youth with a pair of knives on his back was looking at the center of the killing field with a gloomy expression. "Yama!" On the second floor of the Asura Tower, Yama is the representative of invincibility, the first person on the second floor of the Asura Tower! Seeing Yan Luo appeared, the surrounding crowds were frightened and shuddered! Yan Luo also came here, he hasn''t appeared in the killing fields for half a year, everyone thought to himself. On the killing fields, Tai Shan also noticed the appearance of Yan Luo, which made Tai Shan even more embarrassed and angry. Before he vowed to speak in front of Yan Luo, he could easily squeeze Su Ba to death, but just now, he was thrown into the air by Su Ba''s punch, losing face! "Boy, die for me!" Taishan roared like a thunder, holding a giant axe and rushing towards Su Ba like a group of alien animals. This time, he had no intention of keeping his hands. He wanted to crush Su Ba with one blow. Mud! Seeing Mount Tai rushing, Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, his right foot took a step backwards in a lunge, his waist sank slightly, and his right fist slowly squeezed. He naturally saw Yan Luo. He was targeted by Yan Luo and Taishan. Su Ba has now noticed that things are a little different. He seems to be targeted by someone, but Su Ba is not too afraid. As long as he has absolute strength, everything is nothing. problem! "Boom boom boom boom boom!" Taishan rushed like a human flesh crusher, swinging the giant axe in his hand, and the black axe turned into a black trend. From a distance, it looked like a roaring and impacting boiling wave! Seeing Su Ba''s attacking posture, Taishan''s eyes were already red, and he said frantically: "Boy, still want to fight back? Meaningless struggle, let you see what absolute power is!" "Boom!" The black axe sky skyrocketed again, almost covering the entire killing field, Taishan directly closed all Su Ba''s dodge space! "Absolute power? Huh." Su Ba sneered blankly, his eyes sharpened in the next instant! The bones of the body made a crackling sound like fried soybeans, and the crackling sound became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon roar into the sky! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum soared to the apex! The blazing golden thunder in his eyes flashed by, and Su Ba poured all the power of his whole body into his right fist, and slammed forward! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fifth stage, thirty-two times the explosive power increase! ! ! One hundred and sixty million catties! The power of one hundred and sixty ancient true dragons all broke out! Chapter 579： Whats wrong with you! Boom! Like thunder! Unparalleled strong wind pressure erupted around, like a hurricane coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, rushing forward! "Kachachachachacha..." There seems to be a crisp cracking sound in vain in everyone''s ears! Seeing Su Ba''s punch, where the terrifying fist strength passed, the void was like water! "hiss--" Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath! Damn. Groove! This punch actually trembles in the void, and is about to be punched out of the space crack. How powerful is this punch? ! terror! Shocked! terrible! Everyone opened their mouths blankly, looking at the majestic Su Ba, speechless! But Tai Shan, who faced the punch directly, changed his face and his eyes flashed with an incredible look of shock! "This is impossible!" Amid the fright and anger of Mount Tai, the giant axe and Quan Jin slammed into each other, and the huge power that burst out instantly shook the ground masonry with a radius of tens of meters into powder! Everyone hasn''t reacted yet! "boom!" I saw Taishan''s whole person as if hit by a meteorite, throwing away heavily, and then slammed to the ground, smashing a large pit several meters deep! "puff!" A big mouthful of blood was sprayed directly from the mouth of Mount Tai, his face pale for a moment! Taishan wanted to get up from the ground, but with this movement, his body suddenly froze! Just now, Su Ba''s punch directly exploded all his internal organs through his muscles, Tai Shan opened a mouth, and there was a lot of internal organs in addition to blood! "you¡­¡­" Taishan looked at Su Ba incredulously. Tongling''s eyes began to fade, and his vision gradually blurred. Taishan''s gaze unconsciously glanced at Yan Luo who was standing high in the Killing Field stand, looking at his face so gloomy. Yan Luo, Tai Shan''s mouth moved slightly. "Boss..." Before I finished speaking, blood mixed with a large number of internal organ fragments gushed out of his mouth again, and Taishan finally fell to the ground! At the same time, a large amount of blood evil spirit radiated from Mount Tai, turning into a torrent and rushing into Su Ba''s body quickly! The blood evil aura accumulated in Mount Tai is too strong, and the back of Su Ba''s left hand seems to begin to burn, and blood-colored stars form rapidly, and then turn into blood-colored moon... In the end, what appeared before Su Ba was a blood-colored sun and two blood-colored moons! The blood evil level has reached twenty-four stars! Taishan is dead...the audience is inexplicably silent, and everyone has been silent for a long time. In fact, after Su Ba''s first punch blasted Taishan into the air, some people felt that Su Ba had the possibility of winning, but when this scene actually appeared in front of them, they still had a dreamlike illusion! Two punches! Still two punches! And this time, unlike the game against Kui An, it was Taishan that was killed entirely by physical strength! In fact, Taishan¡¯s strength can already reach the third level. On the second floor of the Asura Tower, he is synonymous with bloodthirsty, killing, and brutality. His strength and blood are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Many people will subconsciously hit one when they hear the name of Taishan. Chills! However, it was such a powerful, terrifying, bloodthirsty, tyrannical, and powerful person who was the first few top powerhouses on the second floor, but he was killed by a human warrior who was no more than 25 years old with two flesh fists! "Abnormal defensive power, incredible power, powerful soul power, and pure and strong true essence far beyond Tongji, this kid!" Yan Luo glanced at Su Ba deeply, his eyes were deep, he had a hunch that if Su Ba was not eliminated in advance, it would be a great disaster! "Su Ba, win!" At this time, the referee came to the center of the killing field and announced loudly. Then he looked at Su Ba respectfully and said, "Master Su Ba, do you want to continue to accept the challenge?" "No need." Su Ba said lightly, Taishan''s blood evil spirit was too strong, as usual, he wanted to refine it first. "Okay, Master Su Ba walk slowly." The referee nodded and bowed. Su Ba nodded, put away Taishan''s storage ring, then turned around and walked towards the stand outside the killing field. "Su Ba!" Just when Su Ba was about to leave the killing field, a gloomy voice echoed in the entire killing field space! Su Ba paused, turned his head and looked around, and suddenly found that the person who stopped him was Yan Luo! Yan Luo, the first person on the second floor of the Asura Tower, said a word, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention! Yan Luo stood high in the stands, looking at Su Ba condescendingly, and said without a smile: "Su Ba, you are really beyond my expectation. You can kill Mount Tai. You are what I have seen for so many years. The most outstanding Tianjiao! Your strength, I''m afraid it is in the top 70 of the Qianlong list, which is really amazing, good! well! very good! " Yan Luo praised it three times in a row, but the grinning smile on his face and the cold aura on his body made people couldn''t help but jump! Su Ba''s face was calm, and he looked at Yan Luo faintly, "Speak straight." "Heh! Seeing!" The corner of Yan Luo''s mouth showed an inexplicable arc, "Su Ba, since you can kill Mount Tai, it means that you have the qualifications to fight with me. I have been invincible and lonely on the second floor of the Asura Tower for a long time. I am very excited to see your strength, so I I want to write a battle book to you, do you dare to accept it or not!" As soon as these words came out, all the martial artists were stunned, and all their gazes were cast on Yan Luo for a while, and then he looked at Su Ba! Yan Luo actually sent a statement to Su Ba? You must know that the second floor of Yan Luo Invincible Asura Tower is at least half a year old, because there is no opponent, so he has been practicing in the training ground. Yan Luo was stronger than Taishan by more than one grade more than half a year ago. Now more than half a year later, how strong will he be? Everyone can''t imagine! But there is no doubt that Taishan is basically the fate of being killed by a spike in front of Yan Luo! Now, Yan Luo has written to Su Ba. Under such circumstances that he does not know the details of his opponent, will Su Ba challenge? ! Does he dare to fight? ! The audience was quiet, breathing was audible, no one made a sound, they all looked at Su Ba, waiting for him to reply. "Su Ba, why? Don''t you dare to fight?" Yan Luo looked at Su Ba condescendingly, with a playful arc showing his mouth. Su Ba smiled, "It''s not that I dare to fight, but you are nervous and I dare not to fight. You seem to be smiling, but in fact you are panicked." Su Ba went straight ahead, and his words pierced Yan Luo''s heart like needles! He did panic, because Su Ba''s growth rate was too terrifying, so terrible that even he was terrified! Yan Luo''s thoughts were seen through, and he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. His eyes flashed with a cold murderous intent, and he looked at Su Ba coldly, "Stop talking nonsense, if you dare to just say it, I can understand!" "Don''t urge me." Su Ba carried his hands on his back, his back was slightly pointed, like a peerless spear out of the box, his sharp edge was revealed! He looked at Yan Luo and said calmly: "Since you want to fight and make you perfect, why not!" Chapter 580： Isnt it good to live an extra day! Hearing Su Ba''s words, Yan Luo was overjoyed, but before he could speak, Su Ba continued: "The challenge is okay, I will fix the time." Yan Luo frowned, this kid is really not stupid, is it possible to set the time for the fight in a year? In a year''s time, with Su Ba''s amazing potential and talent, the strength progress is definitely not small. At that time, if you have to solve Su Ba by yourself, you may add a little more variables! But if Su Ba doesn''t come out and stays in the training ground, he also has nothing to do with Su Ba, so he can only nod his head and say: "Okay, you say." "The time is set for thirty-one days later." Su Ba''s indifferent voice echoed throughout the killing field. Su Ba only used a small part of his strength in the battle with Taishan just now. After preserving most of his strength, Su Ba will also postpone the time of the fight. It is not that he is in doubt about Yama, but is afraid of the forces behind Yama. . He must be going to the third floor of the Asura Tower. The third floor tester does not know how much stronger than the second floor. To be on the safe side, Su Ba felt that it was necessary to give himself some time. As for why it is thirty-one days, there is no need to wait for Su Ba to explain. Yan Luo has already raised his brows, looking at him, frowning and saying, "One month is just one month. What does it mean to have an extra day?" Su Ba smiled faintly, "I''ll give you an extra day, okay?" groove! Yan Luo choked, and then there was boundless rage, this kid, in front of him, was so arrogant! But after all, Yan Luo took into account the rules of the Asura Tower, and forcibly resisted his anger, watching Su Ba coldly said: "Okay, thirty-one days, thirty-one days!" Heh, silly beep, how long does he think Su Ba will delay, thirty-one days, no matter how evil you are, I will not live for so many years longer than you! After the battle, Su Ba and Yan Luo left one after another, and everyone in the Killing Fields suddenly boiled. Thirty-one days later, Su Ba faced Yan Luo! Everyone didn''t know what other cards Su Ba had, but they didn''t know anything about Yan Luo! "In the battle between Su Ba and Tai Shan, he must have hidden a lot of powerful hole cards, otherwise he would challenge Yan Luo in thirty-one days!" "It''s really terrible, Taishan is so strong, but Su Ba was killed with two punches, and the last punch almost hit a space crack!" Someone responded with lingering fears. "Sneez, so what! Yan Luo will teach him how to behave. He wants to defeat Yan Luo in thirty-one days and want to eat his fart!" A warrior who is also a demon clan like Yan Luo, said with a snort. As he spoke, most people responded one after another. After all, Yan Luo''s terror was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and his strength was unfathomable! However, in any case, everyone looks forward to the decisive battle between the two after 31 days! . . . . . . . . . . In the training chamber, Su Ba glanced at the blood evil level on the back of his left hand, which represented the twenty-four stars, and thought slightly. "The evil spirits spilling out of Mount Tai are too strong. Even if I have the protection of the big soul bell, I still have a slight discomfort. After all, it is not a good thing for a large amount of evil spirits to flow in the body. After a long time, it may be Affect my xinxing." Although I felt that this probability was relatively low, Su Ba didn''t dare to be careless, thinking that it would be better to preemptively refine the blood evil spirit, once and for all. But before that, Su Ba took out Taishan''s storage ring, and with a slight shake, all the things in the storage ring fell. Twenty boxes of middle-grade evil essence stones, most of the boxes of high-grade evil essence stones, as well as a large number of pills, treasures, groceries, etc., are much more than Kui An¡¯s family. Su Ba glanced at the iron boxes of evil essence stones, nearly 100,000 middle-grade evil essence stones, hundreds of high-grade evil essence stones, it is really a rich asset! The wealth accumulated by Taishan''s killing of a large number of strong men is ultimately cheaper than Su Ba. After looking at the remaining medicines, treasures, and groceries, Su Ba only left a small part of the useful ones, and all the others were recovered. Suddenly, Su Ba seemed to have discovered something and his brows moved slightly. Among a pile of groceries, there was a small box with an ancient style. Opening the small box, Su Ba saw that it contained an ordinary jade slip and a gray album. The soul power penetrated into the jade slip and found that it was only a handwriting recorded by Mount Tai. The words that appeared the most were "Fire Demon Pagoda Master" and "Ancient Blood Pit". Although they were mentioned many times, the information was limited in the end. Su Ba shook his head, threw the jade slip into the storage space, and then picked up the gray album on the side. Opening the atlas, Su Ba¡¯s heart moved. There are a large number of images of warriors drawn on it, including human, demons, orcs, and monsters. There are notes below each image, including the character¡¯s name, cultivation level, and other basics. Information, the worst cultivation base is the peak of the Divine Sea Realm! This is not the most important thing. What surprises Su Ba is that the pictures here are all the peerless characters from thousands of years ago, and the important point is that these people... all have fallen! Who are they? Why are they drawn together? Where did this Taishan atlas come from? Su Ba frowned. The images in this album seemed to be copied, so where was the original scene? Unable to think of any reason for a while, Su Ba could only give up and put the album into the storage space. "I think these are of no use now, so let''s care about the decisive battle with Yan Luo in 31 days." After killing Taishan, Su Ba got eight Shura points, enough for him to practice for more than a month in the Peerless Training Site. Without any delay, Su Ba sat cross-legged on the stone bed, took out more than one hundred high-grade evil essence stones that were searched from Kui''an and Mount Tai, and placed them all by his side, and then continued to retreat while absorbing the blood evil spirit. The power of law. During the period, when the high-grade evil essence stones were used up, Su Ba went out and went directly to the Fangshi low stall owner he had contacted earlier, exchanged all the 100 or so high-grade evil essence stones he had recently received, and then returned to the cultivation site to continue retreat. No years of cultivation, a month or so passed quietly. ... Winter Building, a restaurant opened by a few human experts on the second floor of the Asura Tower. The restaurant is elegantly decorated and has a quiet environment. The waiters inside are all beautiful girls. At this time, in the lobby on the first floor of the Winter Building, three or four human warriors in white walked into the gate. "Good food and wine on the table!" the headed young man said loudly, and while talking, several people found a place to sit down. "Understand, uncle wait a minute! Come right away!" Seeing a big business coming to the door, Xiao Er yelled enthusiastically, and immediately ran to the kitchen to explain. "Haha, eldest brother, our human race has been exaggerated during the recent period, and will not be despised or despised by those alien races! Thanks to the hero Su Ba!" Chapter 581： Battle day! In the Asura Tower, the human race warriors are the least in number and the overall strength is also the worst. No matter where they are, the human warriors are always looked down upon by other race warriors. But now it''s different. Su Ba has risen strongly and played only a handful of times, but each record is more shocking than one! Kill Tamoe, kill Gide, kill Liu Shu, kill Kuian, and finally kill Taishan, and even accept the challenge of Yan Luo! Because of the Su-Ba relationship, other race warriors in the Asura Tower no longer crowded, mocked, and bullied the human race warriors as before. "Well, forget the next day, tomorrow is the time for Su Ba and Yan Luo to fight, one month later, I don''t know how sure Su Ba is." Among the few people, the white-clothed eldest brother said slightly in thought. "The hero Su Ba must have a lot of certainty to set the time so short." A round-faced girl expressed her opinion excitedly, "Every previous challenge, the hero Su Ba won. He must have a good idea before accepting it. Declare war with Yama!" "Yes, but even with that said, Yan Luo will not fight an insecure battle. He is a terrible person!" Several people discussed enthusiastically, and suddenly a voice intervened with a hint of surprise, "Brothers, what were you discussing just now? Su Ba is going to fight Yan Luo?!" As soon as the warriors looked up, they saw a tall and handsome young man in black standing in front of them, and the young man was followed by a beautiful girl in black veil. These two people are Li Mo and Li Linger, no doubt. Li Ling''er had been practicing in the second floor retreat. Li Mo had just come down from the third floor of the Asura Tower and came to see the training situation of the junior sister, and then brought it out for dinner, and just happened to run into a few martial artists discussing. "Yes, the news that Yan Luo and Su Ba are about to fight is known to the basic people on the second floor, don''t you know? It''s a newcomer, right?" what? ! When Li Mo heard it, his eyes almost fell out of his sockets, dumbfounded! It''s been a long time since I saw him, Su Ba actually met Yan Luo, what the **** is this guy doing? Do you want to die? ! Although Li Mo is a third-tier tester, he is far from Yan Luo''s opponent. Su Ba''s strength is indeed good, but it is too exaggerated to challenge Yan Luo now. He did not listen to his advice to Su Ba before his feelings. what! Li Ling''er next to her also opened her mouth slightly, feeling unbelievable. She admitted that Su Ba''s talent potential is stronger than her, but no matter how strong she is, it is impossible to kill the second-tier king in a short time! "Brothers, you are indeed newcomers in Xia, can you tell me in detail when the battle between Su Ba and Yan Luo took place? As far as I know, Su Ba only came to the second floor of the Asura Tower not long ago." Li Mo Asked. "It has been a month since the declaration of war. Su Ba killed Mount Tai at that time, and then Yan Luo opened his mouth to write a statement of war to Su Ba. Su Ba decided to fight 31 days later!" "Kill Taishan?" Li Mo''s expression was startled. Li Mo knew about Taishan''s fierce reputation on the second floor, but he had been cultivating on the third floor recently, so he didn''t know that Taishan was dead, and he still died in Su Ba''s hands. "Yes, you don''t know. At that time, Su Ba killed Taishan with two punches. It is not too good, and it seems that Su Ba''s trump card is far from unknown. Tomorrow will be the decisive battle between Su Ba and Yan Luo. look forward to!" The eldest brother in white laughed and suddenly said, "Oh yes, if you want to see it, you have to buy tickets as soon as possible. Now the ticket cost for watching the duel is as high as 500 middle-grade evil spirit stones. If it is late, say no. Quasi-breaking thousand!" "Okay, I understand, thank you for your reminder from Xiongtai." Li Mo let out a deep breath, and quickly took Li Linger out of the restaurant. "Brother, are we going to watch the decisive battle?" Li Linger said after Li Mo. "Yes." Li Mo nodded naturally, "This decisive battle, we saw only good, no harm, and I have reported some information about Su Ba to Zongmen. Zongmen pays more attention to Su Ba. If you can make Su Ba well , The benefits are self-evident." The Gusu City where Li Mo is located is the top four sect. They all know the situation of Su Ba. If Su Ba does not fall in the future, he will surely become the King Realm! Being able to make good friends with a future King Realm powerhouse is naturally something that the senior sect leaders are very happy to comment. . . . . . . . . During the decisive battle between Su Ba and Yan Luo, as time got closer and closer, the price of the admission ticket directly exceeded one thousand from the one-hundred middle-grade evil essence stone, but even so, there was still an endless stream of people coming! Many warriors who have been in retreat for a month, two months, or even half a year in the practice site have exited specifically for this duel. There are also some who are not the testers of the Asura Tower themselves, but the bosses who do business in it, and all of them are interested in buying tickets to watch the duel between Su Ba and Yan Luo. On the day of the duel, before the fog in the morning had cleared, many warriors got up early and gathered together to the killing field from all directions. Noisy sounds rang in every street. If someone looks down from the sky, they can see that the crowd is like a torrent of people, looking spectacular! The killing field on the second floor itself can only accommodate 6,000 people. For this decisive battle, the official has specially added thousands of seats in advance. When there was one hour left before the decisive battle between Su Ba and Yan Luo, the entire killing field was full. "I''ll wipe it, brother came over before dawn for a few days. These people actually came earlier than us. There are people in the front rows." The official tickets sold by the Slaughter Fields do not have a seat number, and seat selection is based on personal choice. "Grandma''s, they won''t be there last night." Someone said suspiciously. "Hehe, you guessed it right, the warriors in the first few rows, they occupied their positions here last night." "Awesome Klass, I knew I would meditate here at night, it''s almost the same anyway!" "Forget it, you are not strong enough, are you not afraid of being blown away by the shock wave of Su Ba and Yan Luo in the front row?" "Uh¡­¡­" When someone spoke this way, some warriors looked at each other. Also, before Taishan and Su Ba fought, Shockwave almost didn''t hurt the front row warriors. This time Su Ba''s opponent was replaced by Yan Luo, which must be even more terrifying! Those who are weak, sit in the back row and watch the game honestly, so it is safer. "Ahem~ I think the back is pretty good, just sit in the back." "Well, I think so too..." Many warriors were talking, suddenly someone exclaimed, "Look! Yama! Yama is here!" Suddenly! Everyone looked to one side, and saw Yan Luo with a naked upper body and a pair of knives on his shoulders walked in at the gate of the killing fields without expression. He didn''t walk fast. With his appearance, the scene was quiet at first, and then there was a terrifying cheer! Especially on the side of the demons, the voices of these violent races were loud, and the devilish energy was poured into the voice at this time, and it was as if thunder thundered in the killing field out of thin air, shocking the audience! Yan Luo''s popularity is undoubtedly far surpassing Su Ba. First, the demon warriors present accounted for a large part of the scene. Second, Yan Luo has accumulated power on the second floor of the Asura Tower for a long time. Chapter 582： Rule of destruction! "Yan Luo is getting more and more invisible." At the corner of the killing field, Li Mo stared at Yan Luo with piercing eyes. Yan Luo did not exude any aura, but still brought unspeakable pressure to Li Mo, as if he had seen a terrifying monster about to be released! "It might not be easy for Su Ba to win Yan Luo..." After this look, a trace of worry flashed in Li Mo''s eyes. When he first came to the second floor, Yama was the king of the second floor, and he knew a little about Yama. The attack is terrible, the defense is terrible, even the soul power is not bad, and there is no shortcoming in terms of speed. He is almost an almighty warrior. Now it has been almost a year, and Yan Luo''s strength is unpredictable! "I''m in front of Yan Luo right now, I''m afraid I can''t hold the three moves." Li Mo shook his head and sighed, seemingly discouraged. Li Linger was beside Li Mo, silent. Whether it was Su Ba or Yan Luo, the two of them were beyond her imagination, and they were not at the same level at all. "Su Ba is here too!" After Yan Luo appeared, in less than a stick of incense, Su Ba, dressed in black, with a tall figure and a grim face, also slowly walked into the gate of the killing field. "Su Ba, punch!" "Suba hero, come on!" "Mr. Su Ba, defeat Yan Luo!" "..." Compared with the cheers of the audience like a landslide and tsunami when Yan Luo appeared, the voice of Su Ba''s supporters was much smaller. However, in addition to the human race, there are also some monsters who support the warriors, and many of them are charming and cute girls. "Jiejie, you really didn''t let me dove." Watching Su Ba come to the center of the killing field, Yan Luo looked at Su Ba on the opposite side, opening his mouth playfully. "Since I have accepted your declaration of war, I will naturally not miss the appointment." Su Ba said lightly. As the two talked, there seemed to be invisible auras colliding with each other, their sights intersected, and a faint spark rang in the air! In an instant, the atmosphere was drawn up! The warriors who watched the battle suddenly held their breath, staring at Yan Luo and Su Ba. "Su Ba! Take out as many hidden hole cards as you have, and see how powerful you can force me!" Yan Luo said with his hands on his back, his chin slightly raised, with a look of expression. "Coincidentally, what you said is exactly what I want to say to you, just do it!" "Arrogant!" A cold murderous intent flashed through Yan Luo''s eyes, and the double knives were unsheathed in his hands. With a sound of "Boom!", Yan Luo burst out with a billowing black devilish energy, like a raging wave rushing out, all the floor tiles clashed all around. Fly out! However, the moment these floor tiles flew out, something shocking happened, as if invisible power was acting on those floor tiles, and then all the floor tiles that flew out quietly turned into grains of gravel under the eyes of everyone. , Falling down from mid-air. "Ok?!" Su Ba squinted his eyes. With this kind of breath, he felt like he had known each other before. Could it be that... "The law of destruction! Yan Luo really realized the power of this law!" Li Mo''s pupils shrank slightly in the killing field stand. It seemed that Yan Luo understood the law of destruction to be more than just the prototype. "Yan Luo is too strong, he really deserves to be the first person on the second floor!" "That is, Yan Luo is the fifty-sixth super arrogant in the Qianlong list, and don''t look at who he is!" Some demon martial artists sitting in front of Li Mo were talking excitedly. The center of the killing fields. Yan Luo saw the strange look on Su Ba''s face, thinking that Su Ba was frightened by the power of the law he showed, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly, taunting. "Su Ba! Did you see that the power of 10% of the law of destruction? This is not like Kui An''s spicy chicken who does not even understand the power of the law of semi-genre! Moreover, the power of my law mainly attacks and possesses powerful destructive power. You will be like these bricks later, under the power of my law, your body will turn into flesh and die miserably, haha, die for me! " Yan Luo waved the two knives in his hand, and the two knives trajectory fell, two devilish tornadoes whizzed out, sweeping the entire killing field, with unmatched terrifying power, as if to smash the void! At that moment, Su Ba felt as if the space around him had suddenly stagnated, his position was locked by Yama, and there was nowhere to escape! "It turned out to be 10% of the power of breaking the law..." Su Ba let out a muttering to himself that he didn''t know if it was disdain or a chuckle. In the next instant, his eyes became sharp! The bones of the body made a crackling sound like fried soybeans, and the crackling sound became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon roar into the sky! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum soared to the apex! The blazing golden thunder in his eyes flashed by, and Su Ba poured all the power of his whole body into his right fist, and slammed forward! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fifth stage, thirty-two times the explosive power increase! ! ! One hundred and sixty million catties! The power of one hundred and sixty ancient true dragons all broke out! Boom! Like thunder! Unparalleled strong wind pressure erupted around, like a hurricane coming, accompanied by an invisible horrible air, crashed forward and slammed into Yan Luo''s two devilish tornadoes! In an instant, it was as if two huge mountains collided, the earth was trembling, and the terrifying fist and devil energy were torn apart. The terrifying shock wave burst out like a volcanic eruption, and the floor tiles were instantly shattered! "Fuck! Be careful!" The many warriors in the front rows of the Killing Fields stand exclaimed, and they propped up their shields. They had long thought that such a situation would happen, so they prepared for protection in advance. "Chachachachachacha!" The terrifying shock wave carried countless crushed stones and bricks and hit the shields of everyone, making a harsh sound like a sharp knife carved glass! "Mother, it''s worthy of being the strongest two of Asura Tower in the battle. This shock wave almost made me belch!" "Attention! Their first move is just a test. It is estimated that the latter will be true. If you feel that you are not good enough, for the sake of your own life, you should hurry to the back!" "My mother, this is too strong!" "Scary..." Chapter 583： Just come! The warriors present can be said to be the top figures of the younger generation, but in front of Su Ba and Yan Luo, they are directly hanged and beaten just like father and son. The strength of Su Ba and Yan Luo has exceeded the limit they can imagine, and they are not at the same level. "These two people are too perverted. They shouldn''t be on the second floor of the Asura Tower. They are on the second floor. How can we mix on the second floor!" Many warriors murmured angrily. The center of the killing fields. "Yes, as expected, it was a punch that could kill Taishan, and it actually blocked my move." Yan Luo stared at Su Ba, his brows twitched slightly, just before he hit. In addition to not using the power of the law of destruction, Yan Luo basically used most of his power, but in front of Su Ba, he did not make any achievements. He had seen that punch from a distance before when Su Ba and Taishan fought, and he knew that Su Ba''s punch was powerful, but only when he really faced it, could he feel the horror of this punch! "Very well, Su Ba, you have the capital to make me move, the next move, I will use my law of destruction to destroy you. You, you enjoy the happy time of being alive!" Yan Luo grinned. Facing Yan Luo''s abhorrent words, Su Ba''s right hand that fisted was slightly put away, behind his back, and said lightly: "If you have any tricks, please come." "Haha, Su Ba, you are so arrogant! I know that your physical defenses are strong, but don''t think that you can resist the power of the law of destruction by Kuan Na''s power of the law of wind!" Yan Luo looked at Su Ba condescendingly, with an arrogant expression, "Qui An''s power of the law of wind is mainly reflected in the speed and unpredictability of his moves, and his attack power is obviously insufficient. But the power of my law of destruction is the law of the master''s attack. The powerful destructive power is comparable to the attack of more than 10% of the law of wind even if only a trace of it is understood. What''s more, my understanding of the law of destruction has reached 10%! Su Ba, what do you compare with me? ! What capital do you have that can beat me? ! Do you rely on your thunder martial arts or physical strength? It''s ridiculous, hahaha! " In terms of attack power, the law of destruction is naturally far more than the law of wind. Moreover, when Yama is in his early thirties, he will realize the power of the law of 10%. This talent is indeed proud enough! Yan Luo crossed the two knives across his chest, and an indescribable terrible aura radiated from his body along with his surging demonic energy, and the countless grains of sand under his feet directly turned into fly ash this time! "Yan Luo is serious! He wants to use the power of the law of destruction!" "Su Ba is estimated to be over! His attack power is very powerful, but the law of destruction shatters everything. It is said that even the opponent''s aura and true essence can be destroyed, and even the true essence is gone, and the martial arts will naturally lose its power!" "In order to resist the attack of the power of breaking the law, Su Ba must spend several percent more true yuan than Yan Luo, but can Su Ba be much stronger than Yan Luo?!" Li Mo took a deep breath, showing nervousness, Su Ba''s current situation is very dangerous! Su Ba is indeed powerful, but no matter how it is considered, it is impossible to be much stronger than Yama. If you can''t suppress Yama''s power of destruction in a short time, then over time, the true essence will be greatly consumed, and you will lose! And maybe, under Yan Luo''s move, Su Ba couldn''t resist it. This was the worst situation. "I don''t know what Su Ba would do..." Li Mo secretly muttered to himself. The center of the killing fields. Yan Luo raised the jet-black sharp double knives, and a layer of black light appeared on the black blade. This black light was as thin as a cicada''s wings, but when it appeared, the space around the double knives seemed to be distorted in an instant. , Even the light is bent! "Su Ba, eat me, destructive power!" Yan Luo yelled, and stepped forward. During the earthquake, the two swords were swung forward! With this blow, there was no devilish envelopment, only a dark and weird glow directed at Su Ba overwhelmingly. At this moment, the light around Su Ba seemed to dim. Su Ba narrowed his eyes, and he felt the weird aura that shattered everything in that black light. "The law of destruction..." Su Ba stood motionless, his expression unwavering. "Haha, Su Ba, you know you can''t hide, so you just don''t hide, right? Witness is knowledge, but you only have to die!" Yan Luo looked at Su Ba arrogantly and laughed. "That''s not necessarily." Su Ba slowly raised his head, and suddenly showed a playful smile at Yan Luo. "Huh?" Yan Luo frowned slightly, before he could say anything, the next second, Yan Luo Muran saw Su Ba stretch out a finger towards him, a little farther away, a flash of purple black light from Su Ba''s finger instantly Flying out! As soon as this purple-black black light appeared, it carried an unimaginable breath of explosion, destruction, and destruction. After touching this purple-black black light, the insidious and weird destructive black light suddenly trembled violently. "Chichichichichichichi!" Destroying the black mans continuously shattering, the purple black black light penetrates like a broken bamboo! "What?!" Yan Luo looked surprised and exclaimed, "This is impossible!" Yan Luo didn''t expect his destructive power to be defeated so quickly. After the purple black light tore and destroy the black light, he came to him like lightning! At this time, Yan Luo, who had reacted in surprise, had no time to resist. He roared and retreated violently. However, after all, he was a step slower. After being brushed by a purple black light, a stream of blood shot out instantly! "groove!" Yan Luobao withdrew several feet away, clutching his **** left ribs, looking at Su Ba with a gloomy expression, his eyes were cold and murderous, and he was a little bit shocked! Yama was wounded! All the warriors in the stands took a breath! Chapter 584： The rising momentum! What exactly is that purple black light, full of destruction and bursting aura, unable to resist even the power of Yan Luo''s law of destruction, but was injured because of it? ! Although Yan Luo was only slightly injured, you must know that Yan Luo, the king of the second floor, has not been injured for at least a year. He is synonymous with invincibility on the second floor! But today, he was injured by a human warrior! "This guy is so incredible, how did he cultivate? He should not be more than twenty-five years old!" "It''s so abnormal! The defense is unmatched, and the power surpasses Mount Tai. How can this be a physique that humans can cultivate!" "Not only that, his soul power defense and attack are also abnormal. Judging from the level of martial arts comprehension, his comprehension is absolutely against the sky. The speed is temporarily unclear, but he can escape most of the attacks under the blessing of the law of wind. It''s definitely not slow!" "My God, is there any weak side to this guy?" Everyone, you said and I said, unconsciously listed many of Su Ba''s strong points, and found that Su Ba seems to have no weaknesses at all! At this moment, the martial artist in the audience swallowed unconsciously, looking at Su Ba with a trace of amazement! An all-round powerful Tianjiao evildoer! If you encounter such a person, how should you fight? ! "Uh, now is not the time to study this, what is the purple black light that Su Ba pointed out just now?! Does anyone know?!" "No way, it''s too fast, we didn''t react!" "..." "Very good!" Yan Luo stopped the blood and looked at Su Ba with cold eyes, "How long has no one hurt me, even if it''s a vellus hair, you did it today, you have to give you a thumbs-up!" The corner of Yan Luo''s mouth was smiling, but he smiled incredulously, "Boy, I don¡¯t plan to play with you anymore. I don¡¯t think I need to use this trick on the second floor at all, because everyone here is unworthy. You should be honored, you He was the first to let me use this trick!" "What are you trying to force? A lot of nonsense!" Su Ba smiled suddenly, "You said that no one is qualified for the second floor, but why don''t you go to the third floor?" "Hmph, I naturally have a reason to stay on the second floor, there is no need to tell you, you can die for me now!" Yan Luo roared, suddenly clenched his hands, and his whole body muscles swelled fiercely. The original short hair was growing wildly visible to the naked eye, and a wave of unimaginable magic radiated from his body, like a vast ocean tumbling wanton! In just a few breaths, in addition to the boiling black magic energy, Yan Luo''s body was covered with a deeper black light. His height was as high as ten feet, his muscles were bulging, and his blood vessels were bulging, like a terrifying humanoid monster. ! The Dark Demon is born! This is a secret method that can skyrocket one''s combat power in a short period of time, but there are many sequelae of this secret method, and a certain amount of blood will be lost. Yama will not use it until the critical moment. "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!" Yama in the state of the black demon was born, really like an ancient troll, his black hair fluttering freely, his mouth is full of fangs, his eyes are scarlet, and he exudes bloodthirsty and violent killing intent! Seeing Yan Luo in this state, Su Ba''s eyes finally became slightly solemn, "It seems that his strength is about to be liberated a lot." In order to make Su Ba even better with the three-tier powerhouses hiding the dragon and the tiger and the enemies of the unknown forces behind Yan Luo, he has always preserved most of his strength, but at this moment, these strengths are almost unblocked. Su Ba''s eyes suddenly lit up! His spine swelled slightly, and a soaring fighting intent burst out of Su Ba''s body! Su Ba''s aura became more and more condensed, becoming more and more sharp, his whole person seemed to be a peerless soldier who wanted to pierce the sky, his sharp edge was revealed! "Huh? Look! Su Ba''s momentum is also getting stronger!" "It''s not just that the aura is getting stronger, the true essence in his body is also increasing! Oh my God! A half-step warrior in the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm, why is the true essence so powerful!" this moment! Everyone clearly felt that Su Ba''s body seemed to have a vast ocean of True Essence generation, mighty and endless! However, this was not over yet, and the corner of Su Ba''s mouth curled slightly. "Infinite Gathering Yuan Gong, fifth level, four times the total amount of true Yuan blessing!" boom! A surging true essence burst out instantly, and Su Ba''s aura rose again! The condensed and vigorous true essence is like a landslide and a tsunami, and the sea is overturned! "I wipe it!?" "impossible!" "The momentum is strong again, and Su Ba''s true essence has at least increased several times! My God! Su Ba still hides such a strong strength at this time! The many warriors in the front row of the Killing Fields stand, seeing this scene, their expressions changed drastically in the exclamation, and they retreated quickly. Just before they fought, they almost belched some of them to resist. Now it is obvious that Su Ba and Yan Luo are going to zoom in on their moves. "It''s terrible, Yan Luo is already the 56th in the Qianlong list, and Su Ba seems to be even more powerful than Yan Luo!" "Unbelievable! Where is the bottom line of Su Ba''s strength?! Is he the kind of physique that is said to be strong when he meets the strong?!" "This decisive battle should be the top battle on the second floor of the Asura Tower in decades. I am afraid that it will be the peak of the next few decades!" "There is indeed a gap between people, and we are considered excellent, but in comparison, hey..." A large number of warriors talked, with different expressions, shocked, lamented, complicated... If you don''t come out for experience, you just don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. In the sect, you are one of the best. Chapter 585： Yama, die! At this moment, Yan Luo''s momentum has reached its peak. Seeing that Su Ba has also increased his momentum, Yan Luo''s eyes are blood-red, and the two crazy swords slashed down! "Su Ba, die to me! The eruption of true essence in the whole body, 10% of the power of breaking the law!" With this blow, like the sky tumbling, a large area of ??black spread out from the void, and the terrifying power of destruction rushed towards Su Ba like a raging wave! Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly. Facing Yan Luo''s blow, it was unrealistic to rely solely on his physical body or Thunder Dragon King''s Bengquan to resist, so let''s just use that trick, Su Ba said to himself indifferently. Next second! A thick black iron rod appeared in Su Ba''s hand, Su Ba''s eyes flashed with forcing sharp light, and he swung a rod straight forward! The sound of the golden cudgel rods resounded throughout the world, and an astonishing breath burst out of Su Ba, rushing straight into the sky! The weapons of everyone present tremble unconsciously, and there is a feeling that they will break free at any time! Then, a bursting, gorgeous, gorgeous, and extremely brilliant purple-black stick pierced the void! A terrifying aura of destroying everything, shredding everything, and destroying everything accompanied by purple and black stick lights enveloped the audience, and the thick murderous intent locked Yan Luo firmly! Yan Luo''s eyes widened and his pupils contracted, as if seeing the most incredible thing in the world, his face was full of shock and horror! Su Ba''s indifferent and cold voice rang out in the court. "One percent, the power of destruction!" In the Three Thousand Great Dao Law, the power of destruction is superior to the power of destruction, and it is also a 10% comprehension. The power can be said to be different! boom! The stick light was like an angry dragon, and a deep black mark was drawn in the void, Yan Luo''s face changed drastically, and he roared and swung out several knives again! The large pieces of destruction are connected together as if the black raging sea is directly overturned, surging and majestic! But as soon as the majestic sea emerged from Yan Luo''s hands, it was slashed away by the purple and black sticks, like a sharp knife cutting a large piece of tofu. The purple and black sticks continued to fly forward, Yan Luo was in horror, and his body gushed with endless momentum! But no matter how he urged the cultivation base, the purple and black sticks were unswervingly pouring down, as if the Mount Tai was pressing on the top, the aura of destruction could not be stopped! Yan Luo''s body burst into bursts of bones, and finally¡ª "puff!" Yan Luo spouted a big mouthful of blood, like being hit hard! Until all the purple and black stick lights disappeared, Yan Luo''s already pressed legs were bent, and he knelt on the ground, his hair was messy, his face was pale, and his mouth was full of traces of blood! The whole person was in shock and trance, in a panic, and the black demon''s birth state was abruptly beaten back! "Da da da da da da da da..." As if hearing the sound of footsteps, Yan Luo slowly raised his head and saw Su Ba already standing in front of him, looking at him condescendingly. "Hehe... Sure enough, it''s the power of destruction. I didn''t expect you to understand such a powerful law. You...very good!" Yan Luo looked miserable, the previous scenery was long gone, and the eyes of Su Ba were full of unwillingness and resentment! "I''m naturally fine, so..." Su Ba looked at Yan Luo indifferently, and in the next instant he swung out the golden cudgel and hit Yan Luo''s head with one stick! "Headshot, no thanks!" "boom!" Yan Luo''s head suddenly burst like a watermelon, and his burly body fell to the ground, and blood quickly soaked the surrounding ground. Yama... is dead! In the stands around the Killing Fields, everyone saw this scene with a dreamlike illusion, trance and unreality. Yan Luo, the top powerhouse who once covered the second floor of the Asura Tower and was invincible on the second floor, just died... Especially the demon martial artists present, they couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to accept it. Yan Luo was the king in their minds, their spiritual beliefs, so death made them feel that their heads seemed to be blank! "From today, the first person on the second floor of the Asura Tower is Su Ba..." "I''m dizzy, where did this guy get out of here, how can he be so powerful!" Before Su Ba killed Kui An, everyone was shocked, but it was within the scope of acceptance. After all, Kui An was talented, but he could find so many seven or nine in the Asura Tower. But when Su Ba killed Mount Tai again, he had to be dumbfounded. Until now, he has killed Yan Luo again. The horror potential and talent that it embodies are enough to make some powers bear! At the corner of the Slaughter Fields stand, Li Mo took a deep breath and sighed, "Su Ba''s cultivation is only half a step in the early stage of Shenhai, but he has a combat power close to the peak of half a step Shenhai. If he reaches the half-step Shenhai pinnacle realm, he is afraid that few of the martial artists of the same rank are his opponents, maybe the top ten Tianjiao enchanting evildoers in the Qianlong list can match! Li Mo sighed, Li Ling''er''s beautiful little face was silent, her big dark eyes rolled a few times, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Yan Luo was close to the 30-star blood evil level, and after his death, an extremely strong blood evil spirit wafted out of his body, and he actually formed a hideous **** demon out of thin air! "Roar!" The blood evil demon opened his mouth and let out a harsh roar, and immediately rushed towards Su Ba fiercely! If it is an ordinary warrior, after death, the blood evil spirit will immediately flow into the winner''s body, but the blood evil spirit of Yan Luo is so strong that it directly condenses into a substantive form, and wants to eat Su Ba in turn! "Humph!" Su Ba gave a cold snort, his eyes shot out a blazing lightning, the pure power of thunder burst, and the blood evil demon screamed and burst instantly! The blood evil spirit dispersed, and then all obediently poured into Su Ba''s body, visible to the naked eye, three little scarlet stars appeared on the back of Su Ba''s left hand! Blood evil has a 27-star rating! Sure enough, the blood evil spirit level went to the back, the harder it was to grow. Originally, Su Ba had twenty-four stars, and he only grew three stars after killing Yan Luo. Su Ba closed his eyes slightly, and the big soul clock kept trembling, sending out invisible soul fluctuations, eliminating all the negative effects and fierce aura brought by Yan Luo''s rich blood and evil spirit. After a few breaths, Su Ba opened his eyes, his eyes were clear and there was no wave in the ancient well, and then Su Ba put away Yan Luo''s storage ring. Judging by Yan Luo''s dominance on the second floor of the Asura Tower in the past few years, thinking about his family, it makes people look forward to it! "Master Su Ba, from now on, you will be the strongest on the second floor of the Asura Tower. Congratulations!" At this time, the referee stepped up and looked overbearing Su with excitement and awe. "Well, thank you." Su Ba nodded calmly. "Master Su Ba, you ended Yan Luo''s 100-game winning streak and earned ten Shura points. Furthermore, this is your eleventh consecutive victory. You successfully unlocked one Shura point for a total of eleven Shura points! In addition, according to the rules of the Asura Tower, the difference between you and Yama''s winning streak is 89 games, which is more than 20 games. Therefore, you defeated Yama and jumped directly to an 80 consecutive wins, adding another eight Asura points! " The rule of Shurota is that the two sides have won more than 20 games in a row. After the battle, the warrior with the low winning streak wins, then the highest winning streak minus 20 games is the latest winning streak of the warrior. "Yeah, good." Su Ba nodded and said lightly, "I should be able to go to the third floor of the Asura Tower now." "Of course." The referee nodded again and again, "You can go whenever you want, or you can stay on the second floor if you don''t want to. As the strongest player on the second floor, you can play eight on the second floor. 20% off points." "Yeah, I got it." "Master Su Ba, what else do you want to know?" The referee saluted. "No, goodbye." Su Ba said lightly, then turned and left. "Brother Su!" Under the awe and respect of everyone, when Su Ba was about to walk out of the gate of the killing field, Li Mo walked over quickly with Li Ling''er. "Haha, Brother Su, it really surprised me. If you haven''t seen you in just over a month, you have become the strongest on the second floor! It''s awesome!" "It''s okay." Su Ba smiled lightly, "It''s nothing more than the second floor. If the third floor is strong, I am afraid that many people will be able to sweep it down." "Well, it''s true." Li Mo nodded, "The strongest in the third floor is the seven masters of Shura. Any one of them can sweep the second floor, but their age is much older than Brother Su. . From this point of view, Brother Su worked hard, and maybe he could become the Seven Masters of Shura in the future, so that our human warriors would really be proud, haha! " Chapter 586： Not a good crop! "Brother Su, are you going to the third floor? Don''t you stay on the second floor for a while?" Li Mo knew in his heart that Su Ba came to the Asura Pagoda for experience. If there is no opponent on the floor, he would definitely go to the next floor. Now Su Ba is the king of the second floor. Think about it, Su Ba should go to the third floor. . Sure enough, Su Ba nodded and smiled lightly: "Yes, Brother Li is a third-tier senior tester. Tell me about the third-tier situation." Li Mo smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said: "Although I have been to the third floor for almost a year, I have always been at the bottom, but fortunately, the situation on the third floor of the Asura Tower is relatively clear. So Brother Su, we Why don''t you find a place to sit and talk, what do you think?" Being able to help Su Ba is a good opportunity for Su Ba, and Li Mo will naturally not miss it. "Okay, let''s go now." Su Ba happily nodded and agreed. He always felt that someone behind the Asura Tower deliberately targeted him, and he must have a general understanding before going up to the third floor. Otherwise, he rushed forward and let himself fall into a passive situation if he wasn''t sure, and it was not impossible to get into a dangerous situation. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and the enemy will never end in battle. This is what Su Ba plans to do. . . . . . . . . Winter Building, a restaurant opened by a few human experts on the second floor of the Asura Tower. The restaurant is elegantly decorated and has a quiet environment. The waiters inside are all beautiful girls. At this time, in the lobby on the first floor of the Winter Building, Su Ba, Li Mo, and Li Ling''er sat together, ordered a few small dishes, and talked while eating. "Brother Su, to say that the Asura Tower is several hundred feet high, it is divided into five large layers, each tens of feet high, and the upper and lower layers can be transmitted by the teleportation array. As long as you pay the money, you can enter the first level of the Asura Tower. If you want to enter the second level, you will have to show extraordinary strength. The third level is similar to the second level, but it has greater requirements for the strength of the tester. The fourth floor is the floor where the tower master is. The nine major tower masters of the Asura Pagoda usually practice on the fourth floor. As for the fifth floor, I don''t know much. " While Li Mo was talking, he filled Su Ba with a small wine, and at the same time he smiled and made a please gesture. The gesture and gesture were completed in one go, making people feel like spring breeze. "In this way, it seems that the third floor of the Asura Tower is the end of everyone?" Su Ba asked. "Well, the fourth floor is where the tower master is." Su Ba raised his brows, pondered for a moment, and continued to ask: "The seven Shura masters mentioned by Brother Li are the peak combat power on the third floor of the Asura Tower, so what is the level of the others in the first echelon?" Li Mo shook his head slightly and said, "In fact, it''s hard to tell. Almost everyone in the third layer has a hidden hole card, more or less, where, if the bottom line of strength is figured out, it is not far from death. If you insist on guessing, the strength of Yan Luo, the first person before the second floor, is at most mid-level on the third floor. " "Oh..." Su Ba nodded, it is understood that hiding strength in the Asura Tower is indeed very important, Su Ba thought of this, others may not have thought. "You said Yan Luo''s strength is only in the middle level of the third layer, right?" "Well, that''s almost the case. Although Yan Luo is very talented, he is still relatively young after all. Except for the seven masters of Shura, most of the martial artists on the third floor have exceeded the age limit set for the second floor, so they have been practicing for a long time. , And there are not many people on the third floor, at most five or six hundred people." "That''s it?" Su Ba raised his brows, "Is it difficult to accumulate winning streaks?" The larger the base of the warrior, the easier it is to win consecutive matches, and vice versa. Hearing what Su Ba said, Li Mo''s expression changed, and he lowered his voice and said solemnly, "Brother Su, don''t worry about this. There is a record in the three-tier rule. On the third floor of the Asura Tower, if you simply defeat the opponent, you will only get a winning streak, just like the first and second floors, but if you kill the opponent, you will add ten consecutive wins at once! " "What?!" Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Isn''t this rule clearly to lure warriors to kill each other?!" Li Mo let out a foul breath, nodded and said: "That''s it, Xiulota is so blatant that people kill each other. And Brother Su, you have to remember that you can earn one Shura point for ten consecutive victories, which means that if you kill a person there, you can get at least one Shura point. If there is too much difference between the two consecutive victories, Can get extra Shura points rewards! On the third floor of the Asura Tower, it is the difference between heaven and earth to kill or not. Therefore, the strong people there will be cautious to the extreme every time they make a shot, and they will try to hide their strength as much as possible. One shot is a thunder strike. Kill the opponent! This also led to the fact that the killing fields on the third floor had very few people fighting each day, basically three hundred and sixty-five days a year, and three hundred days were empty. "So..." Su Ba''s sword eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his eyes flickered. This Asura Tower is definitely not a good thing. The high-level people here don''t seem to want to see the growth of Tianjiao. They want them to be the testers directly. Died in the Asura Tower! The five or six hundred martial artists on the third level of the Asura Tower are definitely the top talents in the entire Central Continent. Their future achievements will be at the pinnacle level of the Divine Sea Realm, and many people are eligible to be promoted to the King Realm! There are even a few of them who have a glimmer of hope in the future to achieve the peak of the king''s realm, so that they can stand at the top of the mainland and look down on the world! Such a warrior, casually dying is a great loss, mass deaths are simply unimaginable! Su Ba thought, frowning and said: "The third-tier warriors are not mentally retarded. They clearly see through the Asura Tower encouraging them to kill, and they are indifferent? No matter what, just leave the Asura Tower. Chapter 587： Shura Avenue! Many Tianjiao evildoers come to the Asura Tower to temper and kill Dao, that is enough on the first and second floors. After all, there are no such cruel rules there, and there are many cannon fodder for them to kill. Li Mo sighed and said: "People are wealthy and birds die for food, and the world is all for profit. The reason why they continue to stay on the third floor is to get Shura points for killing people, in exchange for resources!" "Resources?" Su Ba frowned. "The worst of these people on the third floor are sect-level figures of the fourth-rank top big sect, right? It is not surprising that the holy land and the top holy land come out, they have such a shortage of resources?" "Hehe, of course they look down on the general resources, but some resources are only unique to the Asura Tower. For example, the strong phantom array previously rented by Brother Su is one of the unique resources of Asura Tower, and it is also very general." "Huh?" Su Ba''s heart moved. The phantom formation of the king realm''s battle made him realize the speed of thunder, and it is actually an unimportant resource in the Asura Tower? ! Li Mo said with a smile: "The third floor of the Asura Pagoda is indeed very extraordinary. If Brother Su can win a certain number of games in a row, he still has the opportunity to go to the fourth floor to see it. It is the place where the tower master usually practices. It is probably even more mysterious. Moreover, the people on the third floor of the Asura Tower had good talents, but they were not inexhaustible. Most of them grew out of control by constantly fighting and enjoying the special resources of the Asura Tower. ! Therefore, although they know that there is a high probability of death on the third floor, the rapid increase in strength is like a deadly poison, attracting them to be unable to extricate themselves! " After this conversation, Su Ba also got interested and said, "What other special resources are there?" Li Mo said, "I don''t know this too well. It''s just a hearsay, but one thing is said to be outrageous. For example, on the fourth floor where the masters of the Nine Great Pagodas are located, there is a special cultivation site called Shura Avenue. It is said that as long as you go to the end of Shura Avenue, you can get Shura inheritance and become a new generation of Shura comparable to gods and demons! " "Uh..." Su Ba said with a smile, "Shura is a legendary character in ancient times. It is largely fabricated. If you reach the end of the so-called Asura Avenue, you can become a new generation of Asura. Is this also believed? " "It may be true, because someone has gone in. On both sides of Shura Avenue, there are countless statues. Those statues are unique figures a thousand years ago or even ten thousand years ago. There are powerful people of all races!" "what?!" Li Mo''s random explanation made Su Ba''s figure suddenly shocked. He was stunned for a long time, then he thought of something, and quickly took out an ancient clumsy atlas from the storage space and placed it in front of Li Mo. This atlas is exactly what Su Ba found from Mount Tai''s storage ring after he killed Mount Tai. The images recorded in it are almost exactly the same as what Li Mo said! Seeing this ancient awkward atlas, Li Mo''s eyelids twitched and he stuttered, "Brother Su, you won''t tell me, this..." Su Ba didn''t speak either, instead he opened the album directly, and then flipped through it page by page, so that the appearance of many peerless powerhouses in it was constantly reflected in Li Mo''s sight. Li Mo opened his eyes wide as he watched, and whispered: "Yes, this should be recorded from the statues on both sides of Shura Avenue! How did you get this thing, Brother Su?" "This is left over from the storage ring of Mount Tai." Su Ba faintly explained. He narrowed his eyes, and now he is more and more aware of the mystery and weirdness of the Asura Tower, far beyond his imagination. First, the Blood Demon Valley where the Asura Tower is located has unknown powers, which will punish the strong outside the Divine Sea Realm, causing those strong people to dare not come to the Blood Demon Valley! Second, who built the Asura Tower and why are there such rare resources for cultivation? ! Third, the blood evil spirit of the Asura Tower originated from the deep underground pit. Su Ba couldn''t detect what was underneath at all. He could only feel the faint cold spirit of the forest below the deep pit. Bone cold! All signs show the difficulty of Blood Fiend Valley! "Brother Su, I suggest you a little bit more, you might as well practice as much as possible on the second floor and then go to the third floor. After all, the third level is like a cloud, hiding the dragon and crouching tiger, the hidden crisis is too great, and the pressure of life and death is also great, the Asura Tower rigidly stipulates that everyone must have a competition every three months. Ordered to leave Shura City within three days! And if the warrior leaves the city of Shura, the blood evil level will gradually disappear, which is equivalent to your efforts during this period of time. " Su Ba pondered: "You mean, if I have been cultivating in the training ground for a year, I will face four battles when I come out?" "That''s it, the third-tier opponents are matched by Asura Tower based on your strength, so if you can hide your strength, hide it as much as possible, otherwise once you show too strong strength, the next time it will be stronger. Opponent!" "Okay, I understand. Thanks to Brother Li for what I said today, I have benefited a lot." Su Ba sincerely clasped his fists and arched his hands. The information Li Mo said is more important to him. "Brother Su is polite. You and I are both human races. It is normal for you to help each other. Besides, I know only a little bit. This is the only way to go. If Brother Su comes to the third floor, you can find me. This is mine Residential Address." While Li Mo was talking, he took out a piece of paper from the storage ring with his address of residence on it. Su Ba took a look at the note, held it in his hand, and then nodded: "Well, Brother Li, I will deal with some things on the second floor. Then come to the third floor, and I will find you when I have time." "Well, yes, so be it." . . . . . . . . . Separating from Li Mo, Su Ba went straight to the largest trading market on the second floor of the Asura Tower. Due to the sudden arrival of Su Ba, the atmosphere in the originally noisy square market immediately became quieter. As the new second-floor strongest, everyone present knew everything, and looked at Su Ba in awe. "Master Su Ba!" From afar, the short stall owner who had had a deal with Su Ba rushed over, with a flattering smile on his face, "Master Su Ba came early today." Chapter 588： Mysterious blood crystal! "Well, what did I do when I asked you to replace the Evil Essence Stone?" "I have received more than three hundred high-grade evil essence stones. These days, I have been worried about your business, and I haven''t sold much." The short stall owner is really busy these days in order to climb the Su Ba relationship. , Fuck a lot of heart, the high-grade evil essence stone is very tight, and it is not easy to change it on the second floor. "Okay, thank you so much." A smile appeared on the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. "Hahaha, Lord Su Ba, don''t do that. I can do things for you, others can''t ask for it!" The stall owner laughed and took out a small iron box from the storage ring. After opening it, it was full of piles. Top grade evil essence stone. "Master Su Ba, if you take a look, there are a total of three hundred and sixty high-grade evil essence stones." Su Ba swept away at random and nodded: "Yes, the quantity is correct. These ten high-grade evil essence stones are a reward for you, as a reward for your hard work during this time." With that said, Su Ba took out ten **** high-grade evil essence stones and threw them to the short stall owner. "Thank you, thank you so much!" The short stall owner''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly bowed to Su Ba, his eyes narrowed into a line! A top-grade evil essence stone is 10,000 middle-grade true essence stones, and ten is 100,000, which is a lot of tip! Suddenly, some stall owners around saw this scene, and they were amazed at Su Ba''s pride, but they were always jealous of the short stall owners! "Well, don''t stop next, but I have to trouble you to collect the high-grade evil essence stone again." "Don''t worry, Lord Su Ba, everything will be on my body!" The short stall owner got the sweetness and felt more vigorous when he started doing things, patted his chest and promised loudly. "Okay, the more you receive, the more reward you will be rewarded!" Su Ba put down the words faintly, then put the high-grade evil essence stone into the storage space, turned and left in stride. . . . . . . . . Peerless training ground, secret room. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the stone bed, took out the trophy-Yan Luo''s storage ring, and then poured it all in front of him. The first thing that catches the eye is dozens of large black iron boxes, densely piled together, all of which are evil essence stones! One box of high-grade evil essence stones was roughly scanned, and the quantity was no less than 500 yuan. As for the remaining middle-grade evil essence stones, it is estimated that there are nearly 200,000 yuan in total. Yan Luo''s wealth is really rich. ! Put away the many evil essence stones, and then a pile of pills, treasures, and sundries. Since the sundries left by Mount Tai have gained a lot of secret information, Su Ba has a little bit of the sundries left by Yan Luo. look forward to. But when I looked around and found no valuable information, Su Ba shook his head, waved his hand, and recovered all of it. The treasures are also useless, leaving a few top-level gems, all the others are recovered, and the next step is the pill. In the past, a bottle of medicine pill was checked, and most of them were good healing medicines of the same type as the Holy Blood Pill, which was fairly useful. Just as Su Ba was about to throw all the pills back into the storage space, he suddenly moved in his heart and looked at the pill bottle he was holding now. "This is... the fluctuation of the special restricted small magic circle..." Su Ba knew the formation method quite well, and he found a solution after a little attention. "Interesting, I don''t know what''s in it, but it''s so secretive. If it wasn''t for my proficient formation and strong soul power, I would really ignore it." The corner of Su Ba''s mouth twitched, and his right hand wiped the pill bottle with a strange technique several times, only to hear a crisp sound, the pill bottle burst in response! Immediately, a blood-colored crystal full of blood, faintly containing the extremely strong blood evil spirit appeared in front of Su Ba. Holding the blood-colored crystal in his hand, a gloomy and **** breath radiated from the crystal, as if he wanted to get into Su Ba''s body. "What is this?" Su Ba frowned slightly, and he had a hunch in his heart that this was something extraordinary, otherwise Yan Luo would not have kept it so careful and secretive, and besides the blood evil spirit, there was something extremely Pure power! "This thing must be extraordinary, but unfortunately, I don''t know how to use it." Su Ba studied it for a while and didn''t have a clue, so he gave it up temporarily and put it into the storage space. Through the conversation with Li Mo just now, Su Ba also has a basic understanding of the third floor of the Asura Tower. Although he has confidence in his own strength, it does not seem to be a good time to go directly at this moment. In the decisive battle with Yan Luo, except for the ten turns of the exquisite Tian Dan and the perfect fierce stick intent, his other moves were basically used. According to Li Mo, Yan Luo was at most in the middle of the third floor. In other words, there are actually some people on the third floor of the Asura Tower, and Su Ba may not be able to beat them. At least, as the Seven Masters of Asura, Su Ba is definitely not an opponent! After realizing this situation and thinking of unknown enemies who might be staring at him behind his back, Su Ba naturally would not rush to the third floor. In fact, counting the time, he has been in the Asura Tower for less than three months. If a general martial artist is still at the first floor for three months, even the top tianjiao from the holy land cannot be faster than Su Ba. To the point! "Then retreat for a period of time, maybe one month, maybe three months, maybe more than half a year..." Su Ba took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with a gleam, "I understand the speed of thunder and the destruction of thunder. There is no exit until the bottleneck!" After making the decision, Su Ba closed his eyes and held his breath, his breathing gradually stabilized... ¡­At this moment, on the fourth floor of the Asura Tower, in a vast and majestic hall, a majestic figure with a cold face, it looks like a middle-aged man of the Demon Race in his 30s and 40s opened the hall door and walked in. . "Yan Luo is dead!" As soon as the middle-aged demon clan entered the hall, a voice abruptly sounded in the surrounding space, but there was no one around, as if the voice appeared out of thin air. "I know!" The middle-aged Mozu paused, and spoke indifferently, without seeing any expression on his face. "Although we paid attention to Su Ba early on, this little devil was beyond our expectations. Yan Luo is already strong enough, and I didn''t expect that he would eventually be damaged by Su Ba''s hands! This little devil is an extraordinary and vulgar generation, even among the world''s arrogance, he is also the top group. If he is allowed to grow up, he will become a king in the future, and it is likely to be an invincible king of the same level! " The voice sounded again in the hall space, and then a wave of waves appeared in the hall. A middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a hooked nose appeared in front of the middle-aged demon clan. "That little devil''s achievement in the King Realm has nothing to do with our Blood Sword Valley." At this time, another voice rang, and the void trembled, and a vigorous middle-aged demon clan walked out of the void lightly. The Blood Demon Valley is the burial place of the strong, and now no strong man with long eyes dared to come to the Blood Demon Valley, even the peak powerhouse of the king realm is extremely jealous! "That''s how it is said, but if this kid had reached the level of forty-eight star blood evil spirits before he was promoted to the Divine Sea Realm, then he would be the tenth tower master of the Asura Tower, and then our rights and interests will be divided. Plus he is human!" The middle-aged demon clan glanced at the middle-aged demon clan, and said blankly. At this time, the eagle-nosed man smiled faintly, "I got the news that the kid has chosen to retreat on the second floor, doesn''t it seem stupid." The middle-aged demon said coldly: "It doesn''t matter, the retreat will definitely encounter a bottleneck, and it will be very fast, even if you give him a few months, as long as this kid dares to come to the third floor, he will not escape my arrangement. !" Yan Luo was his favorite subordinate, and he died just like that, making him very annoyed! "Qianyuan, don''t mess around!" The middle-aged demon clan frowned slightly. "I know! I will kill that kid within the rules!" Qianyuan Pagoda master gave a cold snort, took out a sound transmission note, and quickly ignited it! Chapter 589： Up to three floors! On the third floor of the Asura Tower, in a closed stone chamber made of special rocks, a sturdy young man with a naked upper body and full muscles is practicing boxing in the stone chamber. Each punch of his punches brought a violent tremor in the air, and he continued to punch his punches. The shadows of the punches became one piece, and the sharp screams were endless! "The Qianyuan Pagoda has given an order, let us take action against Su Ba!" While the sturdy young man was practicing boxing, a Tsing Yi woman raised the stone door and walked in. "Huh?" The sturdy young man paused and said lightly, "Is it the Su Ba who just killed Yan Luo?" "Ok!" The corners of the sturdy young man''s mouth curled, without replying, he continued to practice his fist, and the burst of air pierced again. "You have nothing to say?" The Tsing Yi woman said. The sturdy young man stopped his hand movement and shook his head: "I saw the phantom of Na Suba and Yan Luo''s fight. It is estimated that Na Suba''s ultimate combat power is almost reached. Such strength is close to the upper reaches of the third floor of the Asura Tower. Right. Judging from the age, this kind of talent and strength can be said to be shocking. Unfortunately, in the third layer, it is still a good deal to deal with him now, let alone our seven masters! Not a big deal! " As the sturdy young man spoke, his eyes sharpened, and he suddenly stepped forward like a tiger out of its cage. He threw a fist forward, only to hear a bang. The hard wall made of special rocks in front of him burst and broke out one by one. The big pothole! Seeing this scene, the woman in Tsing Yi curled her lips and asked someone to mend it again. "Su Ba currently chooses to retreat on the second floor. I don''t know when he will come out. After he comes up, according to the rules of the third floor, the previous few battles cannot be matched to his top martial artist. Therefore, before Su Ba meets our Seven Asuras, there is still a long time to develop, please pay attention. "After the Tsing Yi woman said, she stopped talking and left the stone room with a lotus foot. The sturdy young man raised the corner of his eyes, his anger was exposed, and he said coldly: "If you have time, you will be killed immediately, but it will be too boring!" . . . . . . . . Su Ba naturally had no idea about the secret room of the second floor of the Asura Tower. At this time, he absorbed the strong blood evil spirit and the high-grade evil essence stone in the secret room, while completely entering the state of selfless enlightenment, and his body and mind were completely empty. Yuan spontaneously circulates rapidly in the body. Time passed unknowingly, a blink of an eye, four months passed, during which Su Ba went out and brought back a large number of high-grade evil essence stones from the short stall owner, estimated to be nearly two thousand! When Su Ba absorbs it, it usually absorbs five or ten yuan together, which makes the consumption of the high-grade evil essence stone extremely fast. In four months, Su Ba consumed a thousand high-grade evil essence stones, which is 10 million when converted into middle-grade true essence stones! This resource usage is scary enough, if it wasn''t for Su Ba who wanted to quickly increase the blood evil level, if so many resources were used to strengthen the cultivation base, it is estimated that he could directly soar to the late half-step Divine Sea Stage! But the cultivation base can be improved at any time, there is only one chance to understand the law of killing, and Su Ba doesn''t care. Time flickered, and another two months passed, and it was half a year since Su Ba''s retreat! In the past six months, Su Ba did not care about the waste of high-frequency use of high-grade evil essence stones. Combined with the top-level environment of the Peer-Quality cultivation field, his blood evil level reached 29 stars, not far from 30 stars. ! Moreover, I was surprised that my own cultivation level has also improved greatly, reaching the peak of the half-step Shenhai initial stage, and the true essence has increased by several percent out of thin air! Of course, the most important thing is that he also has a deeper understanding of the law of thunder, comprehending the power of destruction to 30%, and the power of speed to 20%! But, after all, it was so far, the retreat finally appeared a bottleneck, Su Ba slowly opened his eyes on this day, and waved the attribute panel casually. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: Perfect half-step Shenhai early stage (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (260/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 7/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", middle-grade Tian-level "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (have a deep understanding of formations) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Tenth Floor, Hell of Oil Pot) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (30%), the law of thunder-speed (20%) [Strengthening point]: 26857000 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) "Others haven''t changed much. The enhancement point has increased to more than 20 million points. Because of his recent frequent killing of the Tianjiao evildoer, the quality of the martial arts has improved to the middle rank!" Su Ba was also a little surprised about this. He slowly stood up, stretched his waist, and his bones burst like fried soybeans. Suddenly his thoughts moved and he pointed at the wall of the secret room. "laugh!" A strong purple-black light burst from the fingers, and the aura of destruction was scattered everywhere. The purple-black light blasted toward the front wall. With a bang, the walls of the secret room reinforced by multiple formations violently It trembled, and the light of the magic circle flickered quickly! This is a place for exquisite cultivation, and the array is extremely strong, but under Su Ba''s attack, the array has a vague tendency to collapse! "The power of 30% destruction is really extraordinary..." Su Ba''s eyes lit up, then the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, and his figure took a step in the secret room. Speed! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" In an instant, in the four spaces of the secret room, Su Ba''s figure seemed to disappear, only to hear a very short burst of air breaking in the air, this speed was almost not much different from teleporting! "Not bad!" Su Ba nodded, his current speed is far faster than Kui An, who had understood the power of the law of wind, and Kui An could not even touch the root hair before him. For half a year, not to mention other things, just the comprehension of the law of thunder, I don''t know how much strength Su Ba has improved. Moreover, now he has encountered a training bottleneck, so it is time to go to the third level. . . . . . . . . "Master Su Ba, this is your pass to the next level." Next to the teleportation formation from the second floor to the third floor, a reception waiter respectfully handed the pass to Su Ba''s hand. "Ok." Su Ba nodded and accepted the pass, and then placed it on the teleportation circle. A dazzling white light flashed. The next second, Su Ba appeared on the third floor of the Asura Tower. Chapter 590： Seven masters of Shura! The Asura Pagoda is in the shape of a pyramid, and the upper level is smaller. The second floor is a lot smaller than the first floor. Similarly, the third floor is the same, which is a lot smaller than the second floor. As soon as Su Ba walked out of the third-layer teleportation array, a pleasant voice came in his ears, "Is this Lord Su Ba? I am your linker on the third floor, called Hehe." This lotus, like Nana on the second floor, was a demon girl. "Well, hello, I am Su Ba." Su Ba smiled at Hehe. The demon girl named Hehe didn''t seem to expect Su Ba to be so friendly, her small face was a bit stunned, she had heard of Su Ba''s identity, it was said that she was the king of the second floor. I thought it would be very difficult to serve, after all, powerful testers disdain to treat people like them equally. She had waited tremblingly, but now she saw her heart dropped immediately. The strength is so strong, the personality is so good, the key is also good-looking, talented, He He quietly glanced at Su Ba, his face flushed, and then his voice became much smaller. "Su... Master Su Ba, where do you want to go now? Residence, cultivation ground, restaurant, killing fields, etc., I will show you the way for you." "Let''s go to the training place first." Su Ba said without thinking. Since chatting with Li Mo for a long time, he has been very interested in the so-called training grounds on the third floor. Now that he is here, let''s go and see for the first time. What is the strange thing about the training grounds here? The evildoer is like drinking poison! "Okay, follow me." He He nodded respectfully. On the third floor of the cultivation tower, because of the massive reduction in the number of testers, the road appears relatively empty, and it is often time for a cup of tea without seeing a person. Most warriors are practicing quietly. After all, on the third floor, life and death crisis brings great pressure. Almost no one dares to waste time. Once you relax, you may die next! To go to the third-floor training place, you have to pass through the trading market. When Hehe and Su Ba came to the trading market, you can finally see many warriors shuttle on the road. Here, there are also many warriors who set up stalls on both sides of the street, but... Su Ba took a few glances and was a little surprised that the highest cultivation base of the stalls set up here was no higher than the initial stage of the Spin Pill Realm. Seems to see Su Ba¡¯s doubts, He He immediately explained with insight: "Master Su Ba, although these people are selling goods, they are not the real shippers. They are hired by the third-tier powerhouses. Goods. The three-tier powerhouses have a tight grasp of time and will not come to set up stalls to waste time, and the trading market here is officially protected, fighting and looting are strictly prohibited, so there is no need to worry about things being robbed. " Su Ba nodded, the three-layer high-pressure environment really forced people to make continuous progress and constantly squeezed time. Some powerful people estimated that even the time to eat out was replaced by bigudan. In this way, if you want to sell your trophies, hiring people is the most time-saving way. Su Ba swept all the way to the various things sold at the stall on the third floor, knowing that it was a lot higher than the second floor, but for Su Ba, he had little interest. Following Hehe, Su Ba walked straight towards the exit of the trading market, but just as he was about to leave the exit of the trading market, Su Ba paused and his eyes narrowed! He felt that a cold air had locked himself in. He turned his head and saw that, not far from behind him, there was a man with dense black fluff on his face, sitting like a bear face. On the chair, Erlang''s legs were tilted, looking at him with a smile. The bear-faced man seemed to be smiling, but he looked directly at him as if he was being stared at by a cold poisonous snake! "This person...can''t be underestimated!" Su Ba''s heart was stunned. Although his strength has improved tremendously, facing this person, he still perceives the unfathomableness of the opponent! A faint trace of hostility spread from the opponent, which made Su Ba slightly wary. He didn''t want to run into trouble, so he turned and left, but the next second¡ª "stop!" With a little commanding domineering tone sounded in Su Ba''s mind, Su Ba frowned and turned to look again. The bear face man hooked his hand towards Su Ba and smiled lightly: "Come on, sit down and chat." "Is there anything wrong?" Su Ba looked at him indifferently. But at this moment, He He, who led the way in front of Su Ba, seemed to perceive the pause in Su Ba''s footsteps. After looking back, he immediately saw the bear-faced man, his white face showing tension in an instant. Immediately, He He did not dare to delay, ran over quickly, respectfully saluted in front of the bear-faced man, and said: "He He, I have seen Lord Abi!" "Hehe, do you know him?" Su Ba asked. "Yeah." He He spoke somewhat cautiously, "Master Abi is one of the great figures of the seven masters of Shura." Seven Asuras? Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t know how many times he had heard of this leader in the Asura Tower. It is said that the Asura Seven Jies were the seven strongest people among the Asura Tower testers! This bear-faced man turned out to be one of the seven masters of Shura, no wonder he was so arrogant, but he did have this capital! Su Ba fell silent a bit, and at this time, a somewhat disturbed voice of Hehe sounded in his mind, "Master Su Ba, you are the king of the second floor, and you must know the reputation and strength of the seven masters of Shura. You don¡¯t know, this Abi-sama seems to be smiling at you, but in fact he has a perverted and violent personality, and he is very volatile and easy to kill! He tells you to go over now, you''d better go there quickly, don''t annoy him, or fear that it will be disadvantageous to your future development on the third floor, Master Su Ba..." Hehe looked at Su Ba''s seemingly indifferent appearance, and was very anxious. This would definitely offend Abi. She still had a great affection for Su Ba and didn''t want anything to happen to Su Ba in the future. Chapter 591： Not for sale! Sure enough, when Abi saw the appearance of Su Ba ignoring him, the curvature of the corners of his mouth slowly converged, his eyes gloomy, but the next second he seemed to think of something and smiled again. "Okay, since you don''t want to come over, then I''ll go over." Abi stood up with a smile, and then walked towards Su Ba step by step. Hehe swallowed hard, but she heard that Abi was upset, angry, and uncertain. Usually, the happier smiled on his face, the more murderous in his heart. Thinking about this, she shrank subconsciously. But then I thought about it again. This is the trading market. The Shurotta official bans fighting and plundering. Even if Abi is the Seventh Shura, he dare not violate the official will of the Shurotta. So he sighed and felt relieved. . The vigilance in Su Ba''s heart was raised to the apex, but the surface was still indifferent. He looked calmly at Abi coming over. He had known for a long time that he might not be so smooth sailing on the third floor. Abi stopped ten feet away from Su Ba, squinted and smiled lightly, "Are you Su Ba?" "it''s me." "Well, that''s right." Abi nodded, then said abruptly, "I heard that Yan Luo was broken in your hands, right?" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched, and he said lightly: "Yes, you are planning to avenge Yan Luo?" "Vengeance? I''m not familiar with him!" Abi''s mouth was dismissive, "I''ll just say it here, after Yan Luo died, did his storage ring fall into your hand?" Su Ba''s heart stunned, this guy''s purpose turned out to be this? Then Su Ba didn''t conceal it, nor could he conceal it. He nodded and answered, "Yes." "Hey!" Abixie smiled, suddenly using the sound transmission method, the voice sounded in Su Ba''s mind, "If I remember correctly, there is a scarlet spar in the storage ring of Yan Luo, which is larger than an ordinary egg. One point, it feels cold to the bone, and contains some kind of pure energy, right?" Su Ba remained silent. In Yan Luo''s storage ring, he did find a blood-colored spar, as Abi described, it was something Yan Luo had carefully secretly stored in a pill bottle. Although Su Ba couldn''t study the use of this scarlet spar, he knew in his heart that this thing is definitely a treasure! Silence represented affirmation. Seeing that the smile on Abi''s face became more prosperous, like a chrysanthemum in full bloom, in fact, even if Su Ba didn''t say it, he was more than 90% sure that Su Ba got this thing. "Let me make a price, five hundred evil essence stones, I bought the blood spar!" Abi said lightly, the evil essence stones he said are naturally top-grade. "Sorry, I won''t sell." Su Ba refused without hesitation. There is no shortage of evil essence stones. There are still hundreds of high-grade ones, and you can earn more if you don¡¯t have them, but this mysterious scarlet spar looks extraordinary, and I am afraid it is valuable. Out of the ordinary, Su Ba will naturally not sell like a silly beep. "Huh?!" Abi''s face sank, but he still didn''t get angry, and said coldly, "There are a lot of five-hundred top-grade evil essence stones. Tell me, how much do you offer!" Su Ba said lightly: "Your Excellency just didn''t hear clearly? I said, I won''t sell that scarlet spar!" groove! Abi''s face was completely ugly, "Shameless things!" Although strength is respected in the Asura Tower, there are still certain rules. When the rules are established, even the nine major tower owners will not break the rules without authorization. After all, they have to maintain the reputation and reputation of the Asura Tower. The trading market stipulates that fighting and plundering are not allowed, so no one can make an exception, so Su Ba simply doesn''t bother to care about Abi''s threat! "Eight hundred high-grade evil essence stones, the highest price given to you is also my bottom line, you have to think about it, you are the first person on the second floor, but when you come up here, you are at most a bigger crawler! Believe it or not, I will make it difficult for you on the third floor!" Su Ba smiled, "Actually, I also have an idea. Or if you make a price, I will give you the evil essence stone, and you tell me how to use this scarlet spar, how?" "good, very good, excellent!" Abi looked at Su Ba coldly, and said sarcastically, "You still want to use it? A joke! When Yan Luo got this blood crystal for half a year, he still couldn''t use it, otherwise, how could he hide it!" Su Ba calmly looked at Abi, and said lightly: "I am not Yan Luo, and here I would like to thank you for reminding you again, this is called a blood crystal, right, and the value seems to be higher than I thought." "Shit!" Abiy smiled, "Okay, then it seems that we are going to die, you are destined to regret it, and then kneel down in front of me and give this blood crystal with both hands!" After the words were over, Abi turned coldly, strode away, and when Abi disappeared, Hehe''s face was pale, and he looked at Su Ba said: "Master Su Ba, this..." "It''s nothing, let''s continue to the training ground." Su Ba''s face was calm, he has made up his mind to understand what this blood crystal is as soon as possible. In the Asura Tower, there is no human tower owner, he grows too fast, it is normal to be watched by people, think about the time is still very urgent. "Master Su Ba, that..." He He hesitated, and still reminded him, "Master Abi is the person of the Qianyuan Pagoda." "Huh? Qianyuan Pagoda Master?" Su Ba frowned. "The master of the Qianyuan Pagoda is a demons. Although Abi-Da is an orc, he doesn''t know why he took refuge in the master of the Qianyuan Pagoda. And here, many powerful testers have backers because they have become the tower master. There will be many benefits to the subordinates..." When He He talked about this, he didn''t say more. The bottom layer like her, talking nonsense in the Asura Tower is prone to disaster. The reason why she talks a bit more is because she has a good impression of Su Ba. Su Ba''s savvy is like a demon, and he immediately heard the overtones of the lotus. It turned out that the bear-faced man Abi was backed by one of the tower masters of the Asura Tower. No wonder he dared to say that I was struggling on the third floor! "Well, Hehe, thank you, accept these." Su Ba took out a hundred middle-grade evil essence stones from the storage space and put them in the bag and handed them to Hehe. He He held the Evil Essence Stone Bag, her face was suddenly dull. One hundred middle-grade Essence Essence Stones were almost more than her one-year tip. "Take it well, you deserve it, and..." Su Ba smiled and shrugged, "These evil essence stones are nothing to me." "Thanks...Thank you Lord Su Ba..." He He finally recovered and saluted Su Ba Lian gratefully. . . . . . . . . "Is this the registration point of the third-story training site?" Su Ba stood in front of a red rock house, looking at the relatively simple decoration and small scale in front of him, a trace of surprise appeared on his face. "Yeah, yes, this is the registration point. It does not look any different from the second floor." He He put out his tongue playfully. Su Ba shrugged and didn''t say anything. He pushed the door and walked in. At this time, in the room, a middle-aged man was leaning against the back of his chair and taking a nap. Su Ba''s eyes widened. This middle-aged man was actually¡ª Chapter 592： Law practice field! Human Warrior! In the Asura Tower, the status of human beings is not obvious, and it is beyond Su Ba''s surprise that the people who manage the three-tier practice field will be human warriors. As if hearing the sound of opening the door, the dozing middle-aged man opened his eyes, glanced at Su Ba, and said faintly: "Choose a place to practice?" "Yes!" "Which training ground do you want, those who comprehend the exercises, martial arts, or the laws?" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched, and he was surprised: "Is there still a practice field dedicated to enlightenment of the law?" "That''s natural." The corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth evokes a faint smile, "In the Asura Tower, the special cultivation sites are absolutely beyond your imagination, and some of them are unique to the Central Continent. What you want to see, see for yourself!" While talking, the middle-aged man took out a white jade symbol from under the table and threw it to Su Ba. Extending the soul power into the jade talisman, Su Ba immediately saw a lot of information about the training grounds. The content inside Su Ba became more and more frightened as he looked at it. Many training grounds seemed to have insufficient authority and were blank and could not be viewed, but they were open to him. These training grounds are already amazing enough. The martial arts training ground will generate light and shadow enemies with the same attributes that match your combat power to fight against you. The actual combat training field, from weak to strong, continuously produces new enemies to squeeze the ultimate combat power. Not to mention other things, the most cherished thing should be the practice field of this law. Entering the world of the corresponding law will enable the tester to clearly sense the original power of the law and realize it! "God knows who built this Asura Pagoda. This method can be described as great fortune. It is very rare for me to see these, not to mention other hidden special training grounds. The practice field of this law alone is enough to make all Tianjiao monsters go crazy. No wonder these three levels of life and death pressure are huge, and these Tianjiao monsters still stay here! " The power of the law, the mysterious power that only the strong above the Divine Sea Realm can basically comprehend, can comprehend in advance in the half-step Divine Sea Realm, the increase in combat power is not a little bit, let alone other special resources! Su Ba took a deep breath. Xiuluo Tower is worthy of being the holy place for the trials of the Tianjiao evildoers, and it is also the buried grave of these people. The surviving mermaids leap over the dragon gate and have a boundless future. Otherwise, they will fall into the bottomless abyss and be overwhelmed. ! As he kept thinking about it, the middle-aged man who was napping interrupted Su Ba''s meditation and said lightly, "Is there a choice?" "Yes." Su Ba glanced at the middle-aged man in surprise. He is the same human race according to reason. Not to mention the extra care, at least his attitude will be relatively friendly, but this middle-aged man has always been indifferent. Expression and tone. "Let''s talk, what kind of training ground do you want to choose." The middle-aged man took out a form and prepared to register. "I choose the law practice field." "What rule?" "The Law of Thunder!" Su Ba happened to encounter a bottleneck in the law of thunder. The emergence of this law training field is a great opportunity! "One Shura point is charged a week, and the high-grade evil essence stone is 30 yuan. This is your cultivation status jade medal. Take it." After the middle-aged person registered, he threw a jade medal to Su Ba. Specific training site address. One Shura points a week, thirty high-grade evil essence stones, the charge is really extraordinary. If the testers here only fight one battle in three months according to the rules, it is estimated that the Shura points are not enough. After all, the Shura points here are more because of the warriors. Strong strength makes earning more difficult. Su Ba took the jade card and walked out of the gate of the registration office. Through the quick teleportation of the teleportation circle, Su Ba quickly entered the training ground of the Law of Thunder. According to Su Ba¡¯s thoughts, the Law of Thunder training field should be similar to the Peer-Piece training field on the second floor. It was a secret room, but when he adjusted to the slight dizziness of the teleportation array, he opened his eyes and saw what was in front of him. One scene, suddenly startled! It is like a brand new world, and when you look at it, it is a boundless vast land. The sky is suspended with dense rock blocks and covered with vegetation, just like large and small lush islands. And thousands of feet above these floating islands are shrouded in a purple light curtain. The light curtain is huge, with a radius of hundreds of miles. There is no sun in this world, and the light is all provided by this purple light curtain. . After Su Ba approached, he suddenly realized that the huge purple light curtain covering hundreds of kilometers was all formed by the bursting thunder energy! The thunder¡¯s vitality turned into a purple ocean, but there was no thunder, only faint lightning swept across the purple ocean, and there was an indescribable mystery floating in the thunder ocean... "I''m going, is this still the Asura Tower?" Su Ba''s eyelids throbbed, feeling incredible. The Asura Tower is hundreds of feet high at the top, hundreds of miles wide, and this space has exceeded the total area of ??the Asura Tower! So either he is in a special magic circle, or he has already left the Asura Tower and came to another dimension. The second possibility is particularly great. After all, Su Ba¡¯s proficiency in the game and his eye-catching ability to break falsehood, and Did not see the abnormality of this space. "So... this is likely to be a real small world, compressed into the Asura Tower by people with great magical powers!" Thinking of this, Su Ba couldn''t help but breathe slightly. The Asura Tower was stuffed with a real small world, and it also contained the power of unique laws. What kind of power is this incredible? ! Su Ba realized more and more that behind the Blood Fiend Valley, there might be some horrible secrets that were shocking to the heavens, but these things were not what he could touch at the moment. He shook his head and Su Ba took his heart. It is the power to understand the law. The figure slowly floated in front of the purple thunder sea, feeling the faint mystery in the purple thunder sea, Su Bahu''s mouth twitched, letting go of her figure and plunged into the purple thunder sea! If someone could see this scene, their eyes would fall out. The vitality of the thunder burst rapidly and full of destructiveness. Even if they were to enter the purple thunder sea, they would open the shield of true essence to protect the body from harm. Otherwise, contact with the power of thunder at zero distance, not to mention the fragile meridians, even the iron body cannot withstand the damage of thunder. People dare to risk their lives! But Su Ba is different. His thunder dragon body originally gave him extremely high resistance to thunder. In addition, when he broke through the exquisite heaven pill, he was baptized by thunder, which made Su Ba more resistant to thunder and lightning. Reached an amazing height! I am afraid that in the entire Asura Tower, only Su Ba dared to enter the purple thunder sea without any protection. In this way, Su Ba closed his eyes slightly and floated up and down in the purple thunder sea. I don''t know how long it took for this insight... . . . . . . . . While Su Ba was comprehending the law of thunder, in a high-end restaurant on the third floor of the Asura Tower, a bear-faced man with black fluff on his face, smiled and said to the person sitting in front. "The information about the matchmaking is coming down. Can you guess who your opponent is?" Chapter 593： Do you think you win? This bear-faced man is Abi, one of the seven masters of Shura, and in front of him sits a young orc named Midongbin. When he heard Abi¡¯s words, his face was slightly happy, "Oh? In this way, Abi-sama already knows my opponent?" On the third floor of the Asura Tower, if you want to fight or if you haven''t played for three months, the official will match the tester with opponents of similar strength. Before the fight, the information on both sides is not known. In this way, both sides of the war are not clear about the details of the other side, and there is suspense in the fight, but if you can get the opponent''s information in advance and make preparations in advance, it would be better. "Jie Jie, don''t look at who I am. Since I have asked, I know it naturally." A proud arc appeared at the corner of Abi''s mouth. He is the seven masters of Asura, and the master of Qianyuan Pagoda is the backer. He is on the third floor of Asura Pagoda. It can be said that there is wind and wind, rain and rain, so how difficult is it to get some battle information! This Mi Dongbin''s opponent was Su Ba. To be precise, Abi had searched for Su Ba''s opponent in advance and found that it was Mi Dongbin before he found the door. Abi leisurely raised Erlang''s legs, and after eating a little bit of vegetables, he didn''t rush to speak; "Not only do I know the name of your opponent, but I also have the phantom array and other information about your opponent''s previous battles with others. ." Ok? ! Mi Dongbin''s eyes lit up and his expression was overjoyed, but suddenly thinking of something, he put a smile on his face and deliberately put on a look of embarrassment, "Abi-sama, I am embarrassed recently. This information may not be given to me for free. Right." "Haha, you are wrong, it is the information given to you for free!" Abihaha laughed and drank a glass of wine, looked at Mi Dongbin and smiled, "But you don''t cry less, as the top sixty strong in the third-tier strength, how can you have less family background? Knowing your true strength is likely to be in the top forty!" There are a total of five or six hundred people on the third floor of the Asura Tower. The strength of the top forty is called the strongest of the first echelon! The rule of Xiulota matching is to match people of similar strength, and the gap between the two parties should not be too large, otherwise it is obvious that the matter of death, who will agree! The Yan Luo that Su Ba previously killed belonged to the middle level on the third floor of the Asura Tower, barely more than 200. Su Ba was able to defeat Yan Luo with some advantages, so his strength was recognized as the top 150! But Su Ba practiced on the second floor of the Asura Tower for half a year before he came up. With Su Ba¡¯s amazing talents, the senior leaders of the Asura Tower are naturally willing to overestimate Su Ba¡¯s strength. They directly believe that Su Ba¡¯s strength is not bad after half a year of retreat. Reach the top sixty! Forget it, the strong man who matched Su Ba in the first battle still hides a lot of hole cards, and the real strength can reach the top forty Mi Dongbin. Such a matching arrangement is self-evident. Hearing that Abi said that he was hiding his hole cards and his strength was comparable to the top forty strong, his face changed slightly, and he immediately grinned with a strong smile, "Abi-sama, you are joking, even if I hide a little hole card, there are so many people. It¡¯s also the worst, incomparable to others." Abi was noncommittal, his face suddenly became solemn, and he lowered his voice: "Okay, less gossip. I am looking for you today because I gave your opponent''s information for free, but although you don''t need to pay anything, you kill Su Ba. Just give me a spar from his storage ring." "Huh? What spar?" Mi Dongbin''s eyes rolled around, his heart moved slightly, what even Abi longed for was definitely a treasure! Suddenly, Mi Dongbin became vigilant, Abi''s temperamental personality, sinister and cunning, this time he offered such good conditions, is it possible that there is a pit? "Hey, Mi Dongbin, are you worried that I will cheat you?" Abi smiled and shook his head. "Tell you, if your opponent looks normal this time, he will definitely not be your opponent, but that fellow Something is abnormal, so..." "Who is he?" Mi Dongbin frowned. "Then let me just say it straight, your opponent is called Su Ba!" Abi said lightly. "Su Ba? Didn''t he just come to the third floor? He hit me as soon as he came up, right?" Mi Dongbin was a little surprised. He had heard of Su Ba''s name a little bit, and it was said that he killed Yan Luo. The new king on the second floor. But, what about it, the king on the second floor is also an ant on the third floor, and Yan Luo is in front of him, which means he was killed in seconds in seconds. At most, Su Ba''s strength ranks more than one hundred on the third floor. Although he has been in retreat for half a year, everyone on the third floor is training against time. In the past six months, his strength has grown tremendously! In this case, even if Su Ba''s talent is amazing and brilliant, he is considered highly in the top 100. Such strength is very abnormal for a newcomer, but fighting him is still looking for death! ¡®Could it be that Su Ba offended a big man? Oh, right! Mi Dongbin remembered that Yan Luo on the second floor seemed to be the favorite subordinate of Qianyuan Pagoda Lord, but was killed by Su Ba. No wonder... Mi Dongbin consciously figured out something, and a happy smile appeared on his face. Picking up a head for nothing is really refreshing! Kill Su Ba, get ten Shura points, and then end Su Ba''s winning streak, at least there are several Shura points, earned, haha! Abi saw Mi Dongbin¡¯s careful thinking at a glance, and chuckled lightly, and said, "Do you think you are sure to win? Did you know that the original Taishan and Yan Luo also had this kind of thinking, but they all died in Su Ba hands!" Chapter 594： You will not feel painful! Mi Dongbin sneered in his heart. Su Ba did win from start to finish, but most of the people who are still alive in their third floor have won from start to finish. Now that Mi Dongbin has determined that Abi is going to pit him, he is vigilant and slowly said, "Master Abi..." Before he could finish his words, Abi waved his hand to interrupt him, and shook his head: "It seems that you are still skeptical, okay, it''s okay to tell you. That spar is called blood crystal, it''s useless for you. There are great benefits to martial artists, and you know that I am a body refiner. Well, there is not much time here. I will produce eight hundred high-grade evil essence stones. After you kill Su Ba and get his storage ring, the blood crystals inside will be sold to me. What do you think? " Eight hundred top grade evil essence stones? Mi Dongbin was slightly startled, buying a blood crystal for this amount of Shayuan Stone? He had indeed heard that Su Ba was also very accomplished in body refining, with amazing strength and defense, and it was normal to have blood crystals in the storage ring. However, according to Abi¡¯s personality, he still has certain doubts about Abi¡¯s words. I don¡¯t know if this''blood crystal'' has another purpose. If this thing is a rare treasure for the tower owner, the only eight hundred high-grade evil essence stones are also Just drizzle. "In addition to these eight hundred high-grade evil essence stones, I can also lend you my gold eater. If you easily win Su Ba, you can charge the price of the blood crystal at will. We will talk about it, but in the end, we have to rely on it. My gold worm solves Su Ba..." Abi paused and said lightly, "Then eight hundred high-grade evil essence stones, make a deal!" Hearing Abi''s words, Mi Dongbin was even more surprised. Abi, who has always been moody and treacherous, is so easy to talk today. The Gold Devourer was one of Abi¡¯s final cards, with terrifying combat effectiveness. At this time, he was willing to lend it to him. Although Mi Dongbin felt that it was a matter of raising his hand to deal with Su Ba, he could take this opportunity. It''s also good to be familiar with the gold eater. Mi Dongbin has his own ambitions. His goal is to become the Seventh Master of Asura, and this Abi is the weakest one. If he has the opportunity to replace it... After thinking about it, Mi Dongbin felt that he had great benefits, so he didn''t think too much, and nodded quickly and said: "Alright! Since Lord Abi said so, I will be too insightful if I don''t agree!" Abi smiled secretly in his heart. This silly beep really didn''t know the origin of the blood crystals, so it would be best. He didn''t talk nonsense right now, and handed the magic bug bag on his waist to Mi Bindong''s hand. "These are Su Ba''s other information and the phantom array of his battles. You''d better take it seriously. Don''t overturn the gutter when the time comes. That kid is always unexpected!" "Don''t worry, Abi-sama, I must take off his head and bring the blood crystal to you! Hahaha!" . . . . . . . . Time passed quietly, and it had been a month since Su Ba entered the training ground of the Law of Thunder. This month of comprehension made Su Ba''s comprehension of the Law of Thunder even better! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: Perfect half-step Shenhai early stage (+) [Cultivation Techniques]: "Nine Suns Divine Art (260/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 7/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", middle-grade Tian-level "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (have a deep understanding of formations) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Eleventh Floor, Hell on Stone) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (three and a half), the law of thunder-speed (two and a half) [Strengthening point]: 26857000 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) The panel has not changed in general, but the power of destruction of the law of thunder has been comprehended by three and a half, and the power of speed has been comprehended by two and a half! The power of the law, the more difficult it is, the greater the corresponding power, the destruction and the speed are increased by half, only a month has passed, the law training field on the third floor of the Asura Tower is indeed well-deserved! And because there is a big soul clock in the sea of ??spirit, his soul power is also growing naturally all the time, letting the natural eye of **** comprehend the eleventh layer, the stone pressing hell! In a month, Su Ba''s Shura points were all used up, so he had to come out, just to improve his strength, it was time to go out and earn Shura points. . . . . . . . . "Master Su Ba, this is your opponent''s profile and the order of appearance in today''s game. You have a look." A waiter in yellow clothes handed an information jade talisman to Su Ba''s hand. "Mi Dongbin?" Su Ba raised his brows. He naturally didn''t know the owner of the name, and the so-called opponent information was even more ¡®shabby¡¯. Only the name, cultivation base, and top sixty rankings were better than nothing. After Su Ba took a casual glance, he stopped paying attention. Since defeating Yan Luo, Su Ba has been in retreat for almost seven months. The strength is no longer comparable to the previous one, especially the high-intensity understanding of the power of law. Ba is full of strong confidence! "Xia Jing, win! Successfully kill the opponent, get one Shura points, end the opponent''s 31st consecutive victories, get three Shura points, get a total of four Shura points!" The three-layer killing field of the Shuluo tower, the referee after the end of the game Announced loudly. A few male slaves hurried up and dragged down the opponent Xia Jing had killed. The large blood stains on the ground suggested the intensity of the duel just now. Although Xia Jing won, it was also a terrible victory. He was covered in dozens of wounds, dripping with blood, and consumed a lot of true essence. As soon as the fight was over, he quickly swallowed the best healing medicine to recover. Xia Jing walked down the killing field, and the next battle began immediately. Basically these few days of each month, it was considered a lively day on the third floor of the Asura Tower. There were about a dozen duels every day for three consecutive days. Su Ba was watching the warriors in the middle of the killing field fighting fiercely below, and silently calculating the strength of these people in his heart. At this moment, Su Ba''s heart moved and he turned his head slightly to look aside. I saw a young Orc youth of medium stature walking by his side. The place where the skin of the Orc youth was exposed was tattooed with weird rune patterns, like dense earthworms. At this time, he was looking at him with the corner of his mouth. Showing a yin smile. Su Ba''s mind flashed, and he looked at the other side indifferently and said, "Your Excellency is Mi Dongbin." "Smart!" Mi Dongbin smiled, glanced at Su Ba a few times, as if looking at a delicious prey, "Su Ba, the next match will be a duel between me and you." "Oh, it''s pretty fast, not bad." "Hahaha, your kid is really confident in yourself, but if you are too confident, you are arrogant!" Mi Dongbin smiled, "If you want to blame, you will be unlucky. If you offend the big guys, I met me in the first game. Your tragedy! Don''t worry, my killing is an instant thing, you won''t feel pain, haha! " Chapter 595： Su Ba kid! In Mi Dongbin''s eyes, Su Ba in front of him was a living eight hundred high-grade evil essence stone! And after that, Abi promised that as long as he can kill Su Ba and hand over the blood crystals in Su Ba¡¯s storage ring to Abi, Abi will also ask the Qianyuan Pagoda Lord for instructions and let him become the Qianyuan Pagoda Lord. ''S men. This promise made Mi Dongbin very excited. As long as there is a tower owner as the backer, you can enjoy various discount services or even free services at the official service center on the third floor! Just like the three-story training ground, you can save a lot of money in one month with a random discount. For Mi Dongbin, even if the''blood crystal'' is of great value, it is not as good as the favorable conditions offered by Abi. This visible benefit is real. He can''t wait to take Su Ba''s head on the killing field now. "Is this guy sick?" Su Ba glanced at Mi Dongbin lightly, wondering what this person was inexplicably uplifting. Suddenly, Su Ba saw Abi in a corner of the Killing Field inadvertently. At this moment, Abi was looking at him with a mocking and cold smile on his mouth. "Abi..." Su Ba''s eyes flashed Li Guang, and then disappeared instantly. He had been in the training ground for the past month, and Abi naturally couldn''t find the time to deal with him, but today in the killing field, it is estimated that this guy will move. Just come on. Su Ba''s complexion was calm, and his heart was unwavering. Not to mention his soaring strength and full of confidence in himself, he would not be afraid of Shang Abi before. His martial arts heart is that I am invincible, and whoever I am, no matter how strong the opponent is, it can crush his flesh, and it is impossible to crush his soaring war spirit! In the middle of the killing field, the fierce battle between the two sides of the battle was in full swing, and Su Ba watched quietly. At this time, a familiar voice came from his mind. "Brother Su!" Su Ba turned his head and saw that a handsome young man in black came towards him, and it was Li Mo! "Brother Li, you are here." Su Ba nodded towards Li Mo. "Brother Su, it was only the previous hour that I knew that you were going to play today, and then I quickly collected information about your opponent. Because of the time constraints and limited data collection, it is still a bit useful. Take a look." While talking, Li Mo took out a few phantom array plates from the storage ring and handed them to Su Ba. "Thank you." A sincere smile appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. Although he knew that Li Mo had made friends with him because of his potential, anyway, it was a good thing to make a friend here. . However, when Su Ba was about to watch these phantom formations, the duel on the killing field had already had a result. Rarely, the two sides actually hit a tie, both of them were seriously injured, lying on the ground with no energy to move. If it were on the first floor of the Asura Tower, it might have caused a burst of laughter outside the venue, but here, the few spectators beside the stands remained silent, and the scene seemed a little depressed. "This matchup, I declare, Hu Yusheng!" The referee came up, looked at the injuries of the two sides and the situation during the fight, and made a decision. Then he announced again loudly, "The next time you fight, Su Ba vs. Midobin, please prepare for both sides!" Hearing Su Ba''s name abruptly, some warriors in the stands moved their ears slightly, and they got a little attention, but it was just a little attention. Su Ba is on the second floor like the sun, and the limelight is strong, but on the third floor, he is only a newcomer, and his strength is just like that. From the perspective of the third floor warrior, Su Ba is a worldly arrogant. , A little tender. "It''s weird, Su Ba seems to be a third-tier rookie, and he played with Mi Dongbin in the first battle he just came up. This is too bad luck!" "Haha, that is to say, Mi Dongbin is the first echelon here, and the strength ranks in the top sixty. Su Ba fights him. Doesn''t it mean that Su Ba''s strength is recognized as the top sixty by Xiulota?" "Sneer~ ridiculous, I don''t know how this assessment came about, but in any case, this Su Ba is destined to be a cup!" Some warriors sneered. As a strong opponent in the future, Su Ba died early. "Hey, I think it''s Su Ba who should provoke a big figure in Shuluota, but it''s too early to say that Su Ba is destined to be a cup. Let''s see it!" "..." During the discussion, Su Ba''s figure moved, and his whole person came to the center of the killing field and stood still. Opposite him, Mi Dongbin had already waited, holding the sky axe and looking at Su Ba with a smirk. "Start fighting!" After the two sides arrived, the referee announced directly and concisely. "Hey, kid Su Ba, it''s your misfortune to meet me, you can go to hell!" Mi Dongbin smiled evilly and strode forward! "Boom boom boom boom boom!" Mi Dongbin didn''t walk fast, but every step he landed and the ground rumbling, his aura quickly rose, and every step seemed to step on a person''s heart! In the corner of the stands, Li Mo''s expression stunned. With such a subtle stepping method, he felt that his heartbeat was affected by the sound of Mi Dongbin''s steps and became chaotic! The heartbeat is disordered, and the circulation of qi and blood will become stagnant, and the momentum will be unconsciously suppressed by others. If it is him, the strength of 10% may not be able to play 80% at once, and he is at a disadvantage before he hits. It is worthy of the third level. The top sixty strong in the first echelon! There are still many powerhouses in the stands who secretly sigh with Mi Dongbin''s method, even if it is Shura Qijie''s Abi, the corners of his mouth show a slight curve. But in the middle of the killing field, Su Ba stood in place with a casual look, as if he didn''t feel at all. "What the **** is this guy?" Mi Dongbin frowned, but he kept moving. After a few steps, his momentum grew to its peak in vain! "Haha, kid, are you scared and silly? Give me death!" Mi Dongbin laughed wildly, lifting the sky-opening axe in his hand and was about to slash towards Su Ba! However, at this moment, an invisible wave flashed past Su Ba, faintly with an unimaginable aura of destruction, and the rhythm of Mi Dongbin''s shot was suddenly destroyed. The peak momentum that had been accumulated step by step was also All of a sudden disappeared invisible. "Slot, what''s the situation?!" Mi Dongbin''s expression changed, his aura and momentum locked on Su Ba''s body were annihilated by something in an instant! The many powerhouses on the stands also changed their expressions, but if they could go to the third floor, everyone had an extraordinary vision. "It''s the power of destruction!" Chapter 596： Leaving is a scourge! "That''s right! Su Ba, this kid, is said to have extended the power of destruction from the law of thunder, which is almost the same as the power of the law of destruction. This kind of comprehension is really terrifying!" Many people suddenly thought of Su Ba''s intelligence information. , Immediately said. "Su Ba''s talent and savvy are unparalleled. I am afraid that he can be ranked in the top ten on the third floor. He integrates the power of destruction into his aura, and the understatement breaks the aura of Mi Dongbin''s energy. The application of the law is so subtle, it makes people shine!" "..." During the discussion of many powerful people, they looked at Su Ba with a different change. If Su Ba and them were powerful at the same level, they would definitely be listed as one of the extremely dangerous people! "Huh, your kid is not easy. What if my aura is condensed, I can still kill you with absolute strength!" "Eat me with a blow to open the axe!" Mi Dongbin screamed, and the huge cyan battle axe in his hand suddenly slashed from the air. Like a demon soldier descending, the void burst open in an instant! Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a gleam, he drew out the golden cudgel and swung it straight, the law of thunder! This stick, Su Ba did not use the power of destruction and speed, only the power of thunder under the blessing of the law, the blazing electric light wrapped around the golden hoop, with an unmatched bursting aura! "Shit!" The golden hoop and the open axe collided, and the sound of gold and iron strikes broke out, sparks shot in all directions. At the same time, the bursting thunder force rushed into Mi Dongbin''s body like countless thunder snakes with teeth and claws. in! Mi Dongbin''s body stiffened in an instant, most of his body was almost numb, and he was shocked, but he was also a strong man in the first echelon of the third floor of the Asura Tower. Seeing Su Ba greeted his forehead with a stick, his whole body suddenly changed. Shocked, forced the beast energy to shake off the power of thunder, and roared: "Get out of here!" An axe slashed out violently, Su Ba''s figure retreated like lightning, and then took a volley, and then the golden cudgel in his hand slammed past with a sharp breaking sound! The fifth level of Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, 10% destructive power, open! "Crack!" In an instant, black traces spread from the void! Mi Dongbin''s face tightened and his heart was shocked, Su Ba''s strength exceeded his imagination! "boom!" All the beast energy erupted, and Mi Dongbin swept over his whole body like a tsunami. It was visible to the naked eye. The countless densely packed earthworm-like runes on his skin all sparkled. It was obvious that Mi Dongbin did not intend to stay. Hands up! There was a sneer at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, the sixth stage of Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, open! Seventh, open again! The golden cudgel was tearing apart like a bamboo. With his fierce momentum, he slammed straight on the open-sky battle axe he had smashed! "Boom!" Like a thunderstorm, the entire killing field shook violently, "click!" At a glance, the axe blade of the open sky battle axe burst into several gaps, and the huge impact force Mi Dongbin could not help but fly out! "Humhhhhhhhhhhh!" Flying upside down more than ten feet away, after Mi Dongbin landed, he stepped back again and again before he could stand firm. Su Ba raised his brows. Is this guy''s weapon still very hard? With 10% of the power of destruction, he hasn''t crushed it all! But compared to Su Ba¡¯s accident, Mi Dongbin was even more shocked. His Sky-Opening Tomahawk seemed ordinary, but in fact it was a real treasure of the world, one of the treasures of his sect. , But under the blow just now, how many gaps were actually broken? ! I rub, what kind of metal is the **** iron rod of this kid, why can''t I see any damage? ! "This kid, you must die as soon as possible, otherwise it is definitely a scourge to keep it!" Mi Dongbin glanced distressedly at the axe blade in his hand, repairing it, not knowing how much it would cost, and then stared suddenly. Xiang Su Ba flashed a thick killing intent! "Malle Gobi, brat, you are forcing me, I will use all my power to smash you into pieces!" Abiy said early on that Mi Dongbin had hidden a lot of hole cards, and his true combat power could rank among the top 40 on the third floor of the Asura Tower. Now, Mi Dongbin is finally about to unblock his hole cards! "Cracking!" Mi Dongbin twisted his body slightly, and his whole bones suddenly burst like fried soybeans. His body gradually rose up and swelled, his facial expression became ugly, his pupils protruded, and two cold fangs appeared in his mouth. Muscles are knotted all over, and veins are violent! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, and he could feel the strength of Mi Dongbin at the moment, at least several times stronger, and a faint sense of oppression was hitting him. ¡®Yes, it¡¯s just a little bit interesting. As expected, the third floor of the Asura Pagoda is strong. A Mi Dongbin is so strong. The people in front should be stronger! ¡¯ The fighting spirit in Su Ba''s chest gradually rose, and all the pure and pure essences that were usually hidden in the bones of his body were released. Numerous small electric arcs jumped around Su Ba, and his momentum was like a huge wave, rising to the sky! At this moment, Mi Dongbin stomped his feet suddenly, his figure disappeared instantly, and he arrived in front of Su Ba in the next second, raised the sky-opening battle axe, and roared with ferocious expression! "Open the world!" The billowing beast energy erupted like a mountain torrent, and the open sky battle axe was wrapped under the strong beast energy and slashed like a beast **** wielding a terrifying beast soldier. In this blow, the power of the law of sharp gold suddenly appeared! Mi Dongbin was originally strong, and combined with the sharp golden law, the two added together, the destructive power was doubled, even if the many powerful people on the stands hundreds of meters away, the skin felt a tingling sensation at this moment. ! "Mi Dongbin''s hidden hole card is so strong! This trick alone is enough to rank in the top forty!" "Unexpectedly, he still comprehended Ruijin''s law, and the law comprehension level reached an astonishing 20%!" "This guy is hiding too deeply, if it weren''t for Su Ba''s unexpectedly strong, I guess this trump card Mi Dongbin could be hidden for a long time!" Many powerhouses in the stands are talking about it. They want to see how Su Ba can block the strongest move of Mi Dongbin. The confrontation between the top powerhouses, perhaps in the next instant, The results are separated. "Hahaha, Su Ba, you have 10% of the power of destruction, and you want to fight with me. If you have the ability to use your power of destruction, see my 20% of the power of sharp gold crush you!" Mi Dongbin Crazy clamor! Chapter 597： Still abuse you like a dog! "Oh, without the power of destruction, I still abuse you like a dog!" Su Ba looked indifferent, and as soon as his faint words fell, he suddenly swung a stick! The moment the golden cudgel was swung again, Su Ba''s momentum suddenly changed, a fierce and violent aura rose from his body, and the fierce aura suddenly soared! The ground seemed to vibrate suddenly! Immediately afterwards, a large shadow quickly enveloped the surroundings! Behind Su Ba, a monster as huge as a mountain appeared! The monster has a hideous face, and the big bucket of eyes is blood red, and his arms stretched out, covering the sky and the sun, like a peerless monster coming! "what?!" Mi Dongbin''s face changed, he felt a suffocating pressure, and he was shocked immediately, madly urging the animal spirit to surge towards Su Ba, and for a moment the entire killing field seemed to be covered by the dark green animal energy. cover! Su Ba was expressionless, and the golden cudgel pointed forward. "Consummation, fierce devil cudgel!" "Roar!" With an earth-shaking roar, the terrifying evil spirit jumped up and rushed towards Mi Dongbin! For a moment! The terrifying and fierce demon power is like shattering bamboo to tear a large piece of beast energy, and its body exudes monstrous evil aura. Wherever it passes, the beast energy collapses, tearing open the beast energy space, and slamming on the open battle axe! "Boom!" With the deafening huge explosion, Mi Dongbin¡¯s eyes burst, the tiger¡¯s mouth split instantly, blood shot into the room, and the huge battle axe flew out of the sky. At the same time, the evil spirit remained undiminished and he swiped his chest viciously. ! Splashes of blood! Mi Dongbin screamed, clutching his bleeding chest, and walked back dozens of feet away. If it wasn''t for Mi Dongbin to see the situation badly and forcefully retreat, this one would be enough to cut him in half! The scene fell silent unconsciously, and everyone watched this scene in a daze. Not only did Su Ba block Mi Dongbin''s strongest move, but he almost broke it? ! The wound was one inch deep. It was not a serious injury to the Orcs and had little impact on combat effectiveness, but Midongbin¡¯s strongest blow had already been used. What would he use to deal with Su Ba next time? Everyone''s gazes looked at the tall black figure in the middle of the killing field. Many people were breathing air-conditioning, their eyes were full of shock and fear! The newcomer who has just come up from the second floor can beat Mi Dongbin to this level after only one month of training on the third floor. This kid is a bit scary! The center of the killing fields. Mi Dongbin quickly stopped the blood from the wound, and the weird runes all over his body flashed a coquettish red because of rage. His eyes fixed on Su Ba firmly, like an enraged terrifying beast. "Boy, you are very good! You forced me to this point. I didn''t intend to use this trick, but now, there is no way, you will die miserably!" Su Ba shook his head and mocked: "Didn''t you just hit the strongest? Why, there are still?" Just now, Mi Dongbin said that he would try his best to smash himself into pieces, but now that move is useless to him, and he said that he forced him to use this last move, which is simply ridiculous! "I think Mi Dongbin is over..." "I think so too. His aura is obviously not as strong as before, and his last move has consumed a lot of his beast energy and physical energy. Now he is talking about the strongest strike, just joking." "Unbelievable! Su Ba has more than 80% chances of winning this match, and his strength can be in the top forty on the third floor!" "He is even more terrifying than the previous seven masters of Shura in the rookie period!" "This horse, the strongest newcomer in history!" "..." Just as everyone in the stands was exclaiming and talking to each other, they suddenly saw Mi Dongbin pulled out a dark bag from the storage space. It seemed to be a magic bug bag from the storage space. "Magic insect bag? Will Mi Dongbin still raise this kind of thing?" Someone was puzzled. "Buzzing buzzing buzzing!" When Mi Dongbin slapped the bag of magic bugs, a group of black monsters flew out of it, which looked like black clouds from a distance. These monsters are only the size of a thumb cover, with long hideous faces, sharp teeth, sharp mouths, blood-red eyes, and an extremely fierce breath rushing toward their faces! Damn. Groove! When the powerful people around saw these monsters, their mouths suddenly opened, feeling incredible. Gold eater? ! If they read it right, should this be Abi¡¯s exclusive monster among the Seven Asuras? ! How could it appear in Mi Dongbin''s hands? You must know that if you want to raise a gold worm, it takes a huge price and effort. It eats rare metals every day. The cost of one is extremely high and very human can raise it. However, it is very common to lose a few or a dozen gold eater in each battle, and most people will not lend it to others. "Is it possible that Mi Dongbin has raised so many gold-eaters by himself?" Someone muttered incredulously, this kind of rare demon insects can''t be raised just by wanting to raise them. "Huh?! This is not raised by Mi Dongbin. I recognized it. This is clearly Abi¡¯s Gold Devourer!" A warrior suddenly spoke with certainty. He had seen Abi fight with the Gold Devourer several times, so the impression was Very deep. "That''s not right, how could Abi¡¯s Gold Devourer be in the hands of Mi Dongbin?" At the corner of the stand, Li Mo''s pupils shrank, and then he glanced at Abi in the distance, and found that the opposite party looked cold and silent, without any unexpected expression , I want to come, this gold-eater must be Abi! "Abi and Mi Dongbin don''t have such a good relationship, why would he borrow?" Li Mo was puzzled, but whether Abi borrowed it or not, one thing can be confirmed now that Su Ba is in danger! At this time, in the center of the Killing Field, the Gold Devourer buzzed and hummed in the space that had enveloped Su Ba''s body for several feet. Gold-eaters have been eating rare metals to strengthen themselves since they were young. Adult gold-eaters can be used as extremely sharp treasures all over their bodies, especially when the number reaches a certain level. It is really the gods blocking and killing the gods, and the Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha. , There is no bones left! "Hahaha, Su Ba, die for me!" Mi Dongbin laughed grinningly, reached out his hand to Su Ba, and directed the Gold Devourer to attack! In an instant, hundreds of terrifying gold-eaters in the Quartet called Su Ba fiercely to slaughter them. In mid-air, they exposed a sharp fang, extremely fierce! At this moment, all the dodge spaces in Su Ba''s body were blocked by the swarm of gold-eaters, and it was inevitable! Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and his whole body exploded with blazing golden thunder, and the bursting thunder power burst into all directions, turning into golden electric pythons and rushing to the swarm of gold-eaters fiercely! I only heard a series of''zizizi'' electric shocks, a large number of gold eater were knocked out by the power of thunder, and the power of thunder rushed into the body of the gold eater at the same time, but these gold eater only trembled a few times, Without the slightest injury, he flew again! "Hahaha, Su Ba, this golden worm is invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire, and is also very resistant to thunder and lightning. Don''t worry about it, try your destructive power, or use the strongest trick directly. , See if there is any hope of defeating them!" Mi Dongbin stood not far away, watching Su Ba''s blow without any results, a triumphant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he spoke wildly, as if victory was already beckoning him! Chapter 598： Unfortunately, you are dead! There are too many gold-eaters, and the power of thunder did not disperse them all. There are dozens of missing gold-eaters, forming a straight line and rushing towards Su Ba! The law of thunder, thunder dragon flashes! Su Ba''s figure disappeared like a lightning, and the gold eater was culled by a few minutes. Dozens of gold eater slammed into the killing field, and the hard black iron ground was instantly chewed out of a dark Big hole, if this bites on a person, it is estimated that there will be no more gnawed scum. "Very strong!" This gold-biting insect was invulnerable, not invaded by thunder and fire, and had terrifying attack power. Su Ba had to admit that this method was very powerful. "Hahaha, Su Ba, see when you can hide." Mi Dongbin was a little triumphant. Su Ba raised his eyes to Mi Dongbin, his vision sharp as a knife! "Hey! Want to attack me directly? Funny!" Mi Dongbin sneered, and directed a wave of gold-eaters to form a black magic cloud in front of him. If the gold-eaters attacked, his body would It would be too silly to be killed. "Protection form!" Mi Dongbin gave an order, and the gold-eaters gathered in front of him spread their wings in an instant. The gold-eaters the size of their thumbs immediately became the size of two thumbs. The insects intersected and formed a huge The black tower shield protected him in front of Mi Dongbin. "Impact form!" Mi Dongbin gave the order again, and the hundreds of gold-eaters remaining in front of Su Ba also changed in an instant. A long spike appeared on the back of their tails. On the spikes, faintly Covenant contains an unspeakable breath. destroy! Su Ba is very familiar with this kind of aura, his pupils shrank slightly, this golden worm actually mastered the power of destruction? ! Although not many, it is also the power of the law of destruction! The top defense combined with the top attack combined with the power of destruction, this kind of offensive and defensive monster insect makes all the strong in the stands take a breath, strong, this method is too strong! How does Su Ba break the game? Everyone at the scene opened their eyes wide, secretly guessing in their hearts. "Although this golden worm is small, its physical defenses are amazing, and it exceeds him by a lot. With its strong attack and destructive power, it can easily penetrate the true essence shield of anyone at this stage, even if it is itself. The consequences of being drilled into the body by this monster would be unimaginable! But my own lightning attack method is ineffective against this golden worm, and the perfect fierce demon stick will probably not kill this worm..." Su Ba''s complexion sank slightly. Ten rotations, lightning speed, and stronger power of destruction are Su Ba''s last super strong cards. It was originally intended to be hidden if possible, but now it seems that it has to be revealed. Some more. Standing on the spot, countless pieces of golden lightning power throbbed around Su Ba, and the void around him seemed to be slightly distorted by electricity from countless tiny lightning forces. "Haha, kid Su Ba, don''t waste your time, you definitely can''t escape the hunting of the gold worm, but if you have the ability, come and hit me, come here!" At this moment, Mi Dongbin is here. In the distance, hiding behind the tower shield formed by the Gold Devourer, he yelled towards Su Ba triumphantly. Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth turned into an icy arc. He had planned to kill these gold-eaters first, and then find this Mi Dongbin to settle accounts, but this silly beep seemed a bit too arrogant, and he thought he had gold-eaters. Insect protection is foolproof, right? The black gold-eater swarms buzzed down in the air, and the tail was down, and the terrifying power of destruction spread on the spikes, and the momentum was shocking! "Child Su Ba, why, I''m afraid, don''t you dare to come, haha..." Mi Dongbin continued to yell frantically, but before he could finish, the next second! 10%-Thunder Speed! Su Ba''s figure disappeared instantly, and the whole person turned into a dazzling golden lightning, which shot out. At this moment, it seemed that even the voice had been swallowed! Fast, extremely fast! Just like teleporting! Mi Dongbin''s yelling mouth was still open, but he couldn''t say a word. At this moment, his body was inexplicably cold, and it hit the sky from the tail bone! A big hand did not know when, passed around his back neck, five fingers formed into claws, and pinched his throat. Mi Dongbin''s whole body was stiff, his eyes widened, and he was terrified! Many powerhouses in the stands did not have time to see clearly. They only felt that an extreme electric light flashed in the retina. When they recovered, they saw that Su Ba had passed through the space of hundreds of meters, standing in meters. Behind Dongbin, he pinched Mi Dongbin''s throat with his hand! "hiss¡­¡­" There was a chilling sound from the audience, and everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at Su Ba dumbfounded! "Fuck, what speed is this?! Teleport?!" "This speed is extremely fast. On one side, it avoided the attack of the gold-eater swarm, and on the other side it was hundreds of meters away, and it disappeared in a flash. Even the strong like Mi Dongbin could not react, bypassing the tower shield composed of gold-eaters. Behind Mi Dongbin, grab his throat with one blow!" "What a terrible kid!" Everyone whispered, and after returning to their senses, most of the powerhouses looked at Su Ba''s eyes with deep jealousy! The speed is really fast! They were sure that even if they were on the court, as long as Su Ba used this move, they would definitely not be able to stop it. In terms of speed, thunder definitely surpasses wind, even if it is only 10% thunder speed, it is far from what a warrior like Mi Dongbin can react. "Su...Uncle Su Ba...I..." Mi Dongbin froze in the same place, his previous ambitions were long gone, a smile that was uglier than crying appeared on his face, and he was about to say something. Su Ba sneered, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, his five fingers suddenly used force, and a force of more than one million catties exploded, directly smashing Mi Dongbin''s entire neck! "Uh uh uh..." Mi Dongbin''s body shook violently, his eyes burst and he was killed on the spot! "Didn''t you let me come and beat you? I came, but, unfortunately, you are dead." Su Ba said to himself indifferently as Mi Dongbin''s wide-eyed eyes looked at the death, and then he threw his body away. On the ground. Chapter 599： good very good! "Mi Dongbin...dead..." Many powerhouses in the stands watched this scene and did not know what they felt. They thought that after taking out the top demon insects, Mi Dongbin would be invincible. Su Ba would definitely die in the end, but he didn''t expect. The ending is such a big reversal! Su Ba''s extreme speed brought an unexpected counterattack. In the end, he directly ignored the gold eater and killed Mi Dongbin''s body! "In the future against Su Ba, you must be careful of his speed. This move, unexpectedly, few of us reacted!" "Well, as if surpassing lightning, is that speed a comprehension of the law of thunder?" "This kid is simply non-human. He understands the power of destruction from the law of thunder and the power of speed. I can''t wait for this kind of comprehension!" At the corner of the Killing Fields stand, Li Mo let out a deep breath, and finally let go of his heart, shaking his head with a wry smile, but he was worried for nothing. Mi Dongbin''s corpse smashed to the ground heavily. At the same time, the gold-eaters flying in the air were not controlled by Mi Dongbin''s soul, and suddenly fell into a state of aimless flying. Su Ba raised his brows, thought of something, reached out and hooked, and the magic bug bag on Mi Dongbin flew into Su Ba''s hands. "Come in!" Su Ba pointed at the Gold Devourer in the sky, connected with his soul, and ordered. Originally it was impossible for Su Ba to control this group of gold-eaters, but when Mi Dongbin died, they lost the soul control of Mi Dongbin. Naturally, Su Ba took the opportunity to enter. With a big wave, dozens of gold-eaters took the lead to fly. Into the magic bug bag. "Slot! You are looking for death!" In the stands, Abi was furious instantly! boom! The seats in the stands exploded in vain, and Abi shot out like a cannonball. In an instant, he reached the center of the killing field, and a sharp spear appeared in his hand, stabbing Su Ba fiercely! "Ok?!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and Lei Zhi launched with extreme speed, and his figure disappeared from the spot in an instant! "Boom!" The ground in the Killing Fields shook violently, and large pieces of black iron floor tiles were torn apart by Abi! Su Ba''s figure has appeared dozens of meters away, holding a golden cudgel, and his head until Abi! "Stop it!" The referee rushed up at this moment, stood between the two and looked at Abi Road, "During the fight, non-bi fighters are forbidden to enter the arena, let alone take action, otherwise they will despise the rules of the Asura Tower!" Abi sighed deeply, and forcibly suppressed the murderous intent in his heart. Even the tower owner would not destroy the rules set by Shuluota at will, let alone him. If he violates the rules, it is estimated that the tower owner will not protect him. he. Abi looked at Su Ba coldly, and shouted in a low voice: "Boy, take the magic bug bag in your hand!" "Are you kidding?!" Su Ba raised his eyebrows and said suddenly, "According to the rules of the Asura Tower, you can get all the possessions of the opponent by killing the opponent in a fight. I remember that''s right. This magic bug bag fell from Mi Dongbin. , I take it, why not? Did you think that the things you borrowed were accidentally lost on the road, and you find someone to pay, and he will pay it out? This is the same reason! " "groove!" Abi¡¯s eyes flashed with the cold, and his eyes were a little red, "Okay, very good!" After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and most of the remaining gold worms buzzed directly into his sleeves, but the dozens of gold worms that Su Ba had just caught were in the worm bag, which was isolated. All, naturally, it is impossible to be recalled by Abi. Seeing this scene, Su Ba couldn''t help it. He himself was not the master of the gold eater. Once the master arrived, he could not command and control the gold eater. Su Ba turned to look at the referee, shrugged, and said calmly: "Mr. Referee, according to the rules of Asura Tower, shouldn''t the remaining Gold Devourers also be me?" "This..." The referee twitched his mouth, pondered for a few seconds, but he said nothing. "Su Ba! Do you still want the remaining Gold Devourers?! It''s a dream!" Abi stared at Su Ba fiercely, wishing to smash it on the spot! Su Ba didn¡¯t speak, and looked straight at Abi¡¯s gaze without any fear. At this time, playing mouth and gun was the most useless method, and Su Ba never bothered to play mouth and gun, and because of the rules of the Asura Tower, he also shot now. Impossible, in that case, just let it go from now on! "Su Ba! Remember it for me! Be careful in the future! If you get out of the safe zone and encounter something unmanageable, don''t be surprised!" Yabi put down a ruthless sentence and never wanted to stay there anymore. Killing fields for one second, turn around and walk away! When Abi passed around the stands, everyone in the stands held their breath and did not dare to gasp. It was not until after Abi left that no one whispered. "This Abi is really strong. He loaned the Gold Devourer to Midongbin to kill Su Ba, but in the end Mi Dongbin was killed by Su Ba. It stands to reason that the Gold Devourer was Su Ba''s spoils." "It can''t be said to be strong, it is domineering!" "No way, Abi is a great figure in the seven masters of Shura. With the tower master as the backer, the temper is naturally not comparable to ordinary people!" "Forget it, Su Ba also got dozens of gold-eaters anyway, but it is not easy to keep them well." "..." Su Ba has a keen hearing and didn''t care about these people''s whispers. He took a step forward and took down Mi Dongbin''s storage ring. At the same time, most of the blood evil spirit in Mi Dongbin also poured into Su Ba''s body, this is the blood evil spirit that overflowed from the thirty-two star blood evil level, extremely rich! After absorbing it all, the blood evil level displayed on the back of Su Ba''s left hand had reached thirty stars! Chapter 600： The fear of the tower owner! Several male slaves hurried up and dragged Mi Dongbin''s body down. At this moment, the referee turned his head and looked at Su Ba, with an awkward smile on his mouth, and said. "Master Su, congratulations on your victory. Mi Dongbin is a 120-game winning streak. Stop his winning streak. You will get twelve Shura points. Kill him and get an extra Shura point! Because your winning streak is only 80 games, so after today¡¯s battle, just subtract 20 from Mi Dongbin¡¯s winning streak, which means that one hundred consecutive wins is your winning streak, which is another ten. Shura points! And the warrior who reaches 100 consecutive victories for the first time can get an additional 60 Shura points rewards, so to sum up, Master Su, the total Shura points you get are 83! " The referee respectfully saluted, then paused and continued: "This time the match is over, Master Su Ba, you can rest for up to three months. Of course, you can apply for an early match. I wish Master Su Ba in the future. Qingyun goes straight up and creates another glory!" The referee gave a dry smile. "Well, I understand." Su Ba nodded lightly, and then walked towards the gate of the killing field. The third floor of the Asura Tower is the real killing layer. Some warriors will disappear every month, but many warriors will also come from the second floor every month. The disappeared warriors may die, or they may have left, but it is unknown. Staying and leaving is entirely voluntary, but there are still most warriors who choose to stay under the huge pressure of survival, in order to squeeze the potential under the limit, and rich training resources. After all, many training places are exclusively owned by the Asura Tower. ! Su Ba came out to earn a Shura points, but he didn''t expect that he would earn eighty-three points. This is really a surprise. With so many Shura points, I don''t have to worry about it in a short time. Saying goodbye to Li Mo, Su Ba went to the Law of Thunder training ground non-stop, and the appearance of Abi made Su Ba feel the urgency of time... . . . . . . . . On the fourth floor of the Asura Tower, in a spacious hall decorated with luxury and grandeur, three figures stood by a round table, looking at the images projected from the phantom array in front of them. The images were shown by Su Ba and Mi. The whole process of the East Coast match! Of these three, one is a middle-aged orc man wearing a black robe with a hooked nose, one is a middle-aged demon man with a majestic figure and a cold face, and the last one is a man with a sharp face and a mysterious robe. Middle-aged Yaozu. Without exception, the back of their left hand is shining with a forty-eight star blood evil level, which means that the three of them are the tower masters of the Asura Tower! In the last move of the battle, Su Ba used the power of 10% thunder, traversed hundreds of meters of distance at a speed close to teleport, and instantly came behind Mi Dongbin, and then killed Mi Dongbin with one claw! Seeing this scene, Rao is the three tower masters who have rich experience in the battle. He has seen a lot of worlds, and he didn''t consciously shrink his pupils! "Mi Dongbin was also killed. His full strength is already in the top forty on the third floor of the Asura Tower. Now it seems that Su Ba''s strength is at least about 30. Depending on the situation, I have a hunch. The kid also hides a part of his strength! His strongest combat power is likely to be in the Asura Tower. This kid is a bit scary. It seems that he is not more than twenty-five years old. He has such understanding, talent and strength. It definitely exceeds some ordinary holy places. The First Son! " Among the three tower masters, the middle-aged eagle nose man of the orc race had deep eyes and said in a deep voice. "Forget it, we will stop his growth as much as possible. Since it is useless, then so be it! The rules of the Asura Tower are first, and we cannot directly arrange the top ten strong to kill him next time! So, when Su Ba grows up to the level of Shura''s seven outstanding masters, we directly find someone to negotiate with him, let him choose one of two, either rely on us or leave the Asura Tower. After seeing the Asura Tower¡¯s special resources, smart people should Know how to choose! " "Huh, he is a human race. Is it possible for him to take refuge in us? It is possible for us to use it?! Those who are not my race will have different hearts! I have to see, there are two choices, either leave or...die!!" At this time, it was the middle-aged demon with a cold look, and he was Abi¡¯s patron-Qianyuan Pagoda Lord! "Qian Yuan, be careful not to mess around! In the killing field, just kill him righteously, but if you kill him secretly, you will touch our bottom line! If you haven¡¯t forgotten, outside of the Blood Fiend Valley, there were a few perverted old things at the beginning, who achieved 64 stars in the Asura Tower, comprehending the law of killing, and then left the Asura Tower. In the end, everyone has achieved it King Realm! These superpowers who grew up in the Blood Sha Valley, the unknown and strange power of the Blood Sha Valley are useless to them, they can come and go freely in the Blood Sha Valley, and the eight fingers of the evil emperor are the strong human races. ! At the beginning, when he was at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, he comprehended the Law of Thunder and the Law of Destruction at the same time. He was powerful in combat and far surpassed Tongji. In the end, he realized the law of killing and achieved King Realm. Now that hundreds of years have passed, his strength is becoming more and more unfathomable! If the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor returns to the Blood Sword Valley again, let alone our little tower masters, our master tower masters, and even the lord king behind them, are probably not his opponents! " In the Blood Fiend Valley, because of the existence of unknown strange power, as long as the power above the Divine Sea realm, they dare not come here, for fear of being killed inexplicably, the same is true for the strong above the king realm. But the only exception is that the blood evil spirits who grew up in the blood evil valley and reached the 64-star level, this kind of strong people will not be suppressed and killed by the unknown power of the blood evil valley, so they can go between the blood evil spirits at will Valley. In recent hundreds of years, Asura Tower has been fully interfering in the growth of Tianjiao. As long as someone has reached 36-star blood evil level, they will send someone to negotiate, either sign a contract for their use, or leave directly, there is no other choice! If they were to take refuge in them, they might give the slightest chance to get their blood evil spirit level to reach 48 stars, but this is the apex. If you want to reach 64 stars, you just want to fart, it is absolutely impossible! Of course, Asura Tower has its own bottom line in acting, and will not engage in any assassination actions, nor will it match the tester with a mortal duel. To do so is to maintain the reputation of the Asura Tower. In fact, from a certain aspect, it is also afraid of offending the Sixty-four Star Blood Fiend from the Asura Tower, and finally the superpower above the King Realm. After all, those forces are definitely at the top level of the Central Continent. Every year, many disciples are sent out to practice the Asura Tower. That is normal. And it is impossible for them to fully understand which forces these Tianjiao and enchanting evildoers come from. If they accidentally kill the wrong person, they will suffer! As soon as the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor mentioned, Qianyuan Pagoda Master''s complexion suddenly changed. He was only a small Asura Tower forty-eight star Pagoda Master, and in front of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, a fart could crash him. He looked at the eagle-nosed man with a cloudy face and said, "Wu Quan, what do you mean? Su Ba''s little devil has something to do with the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor?" "I''m not so sure, just guessing... After all, this kid, like the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, is the world''s top arrogant, and at the same time he understands the power of speed and the power of destruction. If there is no connection, it would be a coincidence. ,and¡­¡­" The master of Wuquan Pagoda paused, and then faintly said, "I investigated Su Ba. When he was on the second floor of the Asura Pagoda, he rented the phantom array that the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor fought against when he was young." If Su Ba has a relationship with the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, or even a disciple and grandson, then it shouldn¡¯t be possible to rent this phantom array, but from another perspective, it may be that Su Ba wants to pay homage to the master or master¡¯s youthful demeanor. maybe. The Qianyuan Pagoda became silent for a long time before he said in a low voice: "I know, if this is the case, let the kid Su Ba grow up well, but his blood evil level reaches 36 stars, he must leave!" At the end, Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, ¡°Otherwise, I will kill him under the rules of the Asura Pagoda. Even if he is related to the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor can¡¯t say anything!¡± Chapter 601： The power of the law soars! Cultivation has no years, and time is slowly passing by. In the training field of the Law of Thunder, without knowing it, Su Ba passed his 22nd birthday. Unknowingly, his cultivation is getting closer and closer to the middle stage of the half-step Shenhai. As for the understanding of the law of thunder, it is more profound. The power of destruction broke through the 40% mark, and the power of extreme speed came from behind, reaching 35%, and the strength soared again! I don¡¯t know how long it took. Su Ba¡¯s storage space ate all the food. He woke up from his enlightenment and then exited the Law of Thunder training ground, ready to replenish food, but first went to the registry to find out. How long has time passed. The three-story training ground registration office of the Asura Tower. "Su Ba, you have been in the training ground of the Law of Thunder for one hundred days, which is equivalent to a cumulative duel. If you plan to continue practicing in the training ground, if it exceeds one hundred and eighty days, then Two duels will accumulate, and they will be completed in one go. You figure it out!" At the registration office, the middle-aged man''s eyes half-opened and half-closed, watching Su Ba''s faint opening. "Well, it doesn''t matter. I want to continue to practice. It''s the law of thunder training field." Su Ba nodded calmly. It has only been a hundred days, and it is very early. It seems that his progress in enlightenment is still good. "Hey, courage!" The middle-aged man smiled lightly, "Okay, anyway, you still have 70 Shura points, and you are still very rich, then I wish you success in your cultivation." Su Ba nodded, and took out a pile of high-grade evil essence stones from the storage space, and booked it again for a hundred days. He was not short of Shura points, let alone evil essence stones. After returning from the hotel to replenish food, Su Ba once again entered the training ground of the Law of Thunder. A vast space surrounded by purple light, densely packed with rocks in the sky like large and small islands, covering more than a hundred kilometers of purple thunder sea, there is a magnificent and beautiful visual enjoyment, but behind the magnificence, it is always full of bursting bullies The vitality of thunder. It¡¯s been more than a year since Su Ba hasn¡¯t had a haircut, and his long hair fell to his waist. At this moment, he stepped in the air and approached the purple thunder sea. His long hair was rendered purple by the purple thunder sea. The thunder is flying in the squally wind, like a thunder god! At this moment, Su Ba''s mind was peaceful, throwing away all distracting thoughts, looking at the purple thunder sea shining in front of him, his eyes flashed, opened his arms, and sank into the thunder sea... Four months later, one and a half years after Su Ba arrived at the Asura Tower, the teleportation circle outside the Thunder Training Field was opened, and a grim young man with his **** body and long hair hanging down over his waist left inside. come out. His face is sharp and angular, like a knife slashing through it, and under the two sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as a starry sky! He just stood there casually, and the whole person seemed to have become the center of heaven and earth, and an invisible terrible breath spread out like a tide. Even if it is tens of feet or hundreds of feet apart, it makes people feel like suffocating! Between his eyebrows, there was a very obvious lightning mark, which looked like a scar, but once staring at it, there would be a sense of fear! When the middle-aged person at the third floor of the Shuluo Tower saw Su Ba coming over, his whole body was shocked unconsciously, and a chill appeared in his heart. "Hello, I''m going to leave the customs, help settle the settlement." Su Ba held his hands on his back and looked at the middle-aged humanity faintly. "Oh...oh, good!" The middle-aged man was stunned, and immediately reacted, and quickly took out the form for settlement. As the person in charge of the three-story Asura Pagoda training ground, his cultivation level also has the strength of the late Shenhai stage. , But now I only took a look at Su Ba, and I felt a great psychological pressure, I don''t know why. "Hello, you have more than 20 days, you still need to make up 90 high-grade evil essence stones." Su Ba nodded and dropped ninety high-grade evil essence stones on the table. Before he left, the middle-aged said respectfully. "That... you have been in the law practice field for more than six months, and you have accumulated two battles. Now that you choose to end the retreat, this is the information material for your battle..." As he said, the middle-aged man took out one. The jade charm was handed over to Su Ba respectfully. Su Ba immersed a trace of soul power into the jade talisman, and he saw the information of his opponent who was about to compete. One was matched three months ago, and the other was matched only recently. These two people are in the forefront of the first echelon on the third floor of the Asura Tower. The first ranks fifteenth and the second ranks eleventh. "Fu Zhi, blood evil rank 34 stars, winning streak 142 games...Jin Yu, blood evil rank 35 stars winning streak 155 matches..." Su Ba faintly remembered the information of these two people in his heart. According to the rules, he needs to challenge these two people continuously, and they are also the top 15 fierce people on the third floor of the Asura Tower! The middle-aged man glanced at Su Ba cautiously and said in a low voice: "Master Su Ba, if you defeat them, and the number of consecutive victories definitely exceeds 100 consecutive victories, you will unlock more permissions and enter strange places." Because of the change in Su Ba''s aura, the middle-aged people couldn''t help but change their attitude towards Su Ba by 180 degrees. "Huh?" Su Ba''s heart moved and asked, "What strange training ground does the Asura Tower have?" "That... or after you defeat your opponent, Master Su Ba, you will naturally know..." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, and shook his head embarrassedly. "Okay." Su Ba has no difficulty in being a strong man. As for whether he can get this authority, Su Ba has never worried about it. "That''s it, when is my time for fighting?" "My lord, at noon tomorrow, two consecutive games, I wish you a victory." . . . . . . . . The Asura Tower is in the shape of a pyramid, the space becomes smaller as it goes upwards, and the natural killing field becomes smaller, and the level of excitement decreases gradually. On the first floor, the entire killing field can accommodate tens of thousands of people to watch the battle. There are a lot of fights there almost every day. The number of onlookers remains high and the field is full! On the second floor, the Killing Field can only accommodate thousands of people to watch the battle, and the number of warriors who are there every day to watch the battle basically does not exceed a thousand people, and they are relatively restrained, not as crazy as the first floor. As for the third floor, not to mention, the capacity of the killing field is only a thousand people, and the total number of viewers per month is only a few hundred people. There are three hundred and sixty-five days a year, and there are three hundred days of the killing field. Person status. But today is different. In the stands around the Killing Field on the third floor, the martial artists who watched the battle actually broke through 200 people for an unprecedented time! You know, the entire third floor, there are only five or six hundred martial artists, which means that close to half of the people chose to watch the killing field today, including some experts who broke through the barrier and rushed over. In the past, only Shura Qijie, who was famous in the Asura Tower, played such a big scene, but today, it is Su Ba. Chapter 602： How to defeat me! Originally, Su Ba was just a newcomer who had just entered the third floor. Although his potential talent was shocking, he couldn¡¯t attract such a big attention. It was just that Su Ba¡¯s first battle as a rookie actually destroyed the top 40 meters on the third floor. Dongbin is shocking! The newcomer has such a strong expressive power, it is too enchanting, naturally, everyone has heard of Su Ba''s name, and has become the object of everyone''s close attention. Especially, today Su Ba played in a company without rest. The targets of the battle, Fu Zhi and Jin Yu, were the top 15 fierce men in the first echelon! Even today, there are some top ten strong players present. There is no doubt that if Su Ba grows up, it is likely to become their difficult opponent, and they will naturally pay attention. Li Mo came too, but he was the bottom of his strength, and he was a human race, very inconspicuous among the crowd in the stands. Seeing Su Ba slowly approaching the edge of the killing field, Li Mo unconsciously contracted his heart. Even though Su Ba had reduced the momentum of his whole body, he still felt a kind of horror at a distance of hundreds of meters. It is a bit funny to think that before entering the Blood Fiend Valley, I faintly threatened Su Ba, but Su Ba did not have the completely unmatched illusion given to Li Mo at the beginning. I can only say Su Ba¡¯s progress rate. , Can be called a **** and devil! "The next battle officially begins. In the first game, please ask Su Ba and Fu Zhi to play!" The referee walked to the center of the killing field and announced loudly. Fu Zhi is from the orc family, he is a few percent more burly than Mount Tai, with a mighty momentum, Shen Yuanyue Zhi, carrying a giant hammer in his right hand, exuding a terrifying cold light! "Roar!" Hearing the referee''s announcement, Fu Zhi suddenly roared, leaping high like a giant ape, and then falling heavily in the center of the killing field. The ground of the killing field suddenly shook violently! Fu Zhi''s explosive roar, which seems to have escaped from a fool, is actually paying attention to Su Ba. This is the roaring combat skill of his ethnic group, which can raise his state to the peak in a short time! "Fu Zhi listed Su Ba as a dangerous opponent, this is!" "Well, it should be the case. After defeating Mi Dongbin, Su Ba¡¯s strength is estimated to be more than 20. Now two hundred days have passed. I don¡¯t know how strong Su Ba is. Fu Zhi might be defeated. !" In the stands, one of the strong men said firmly. Su Ba¡¯s talent and potential are obvious to all. It is also two hundred days. Everyone¡¯s progress is definitely different. Moreover, Su Ba received a lot of Shura points after defeating Midongbin. The cultivation resources that can be enjoyed are abundant! "Su Ba is very strong, but don''t underestimate Fuzhi. Fuzhi is no more than thirty years old and can be ranked in the top 15 on the third floor of the Asura Tower. Everyone has a hole card that cannot be ignored! If I remember correctly, Fu Zhi understands the law of the earth, and what he is best at is defense. Su Ba¡¯s speed and attack are all perverted, and he has the power of destruction. But whether it can break Fu Zhi¡¯s defense, we will wait and see. ! " . . . . . . . . In the center of the killing field, Fu Zhi stood calmly on the spot, his aura was like a towering mountain, Shen Yuanyue Zhi, a thick breath spreading towards Su Ba like Mount Tai. However, Su Ba just stood in place so casually, Fuzhi''s massive aura like a mountain was inexplicably eliminated by an intangible destructive aura before it touched Su Ba''s body. In this way, Fu Zhi''s expression became more solemn, and after 200 days of absence, Su Ba''s comprehension of the power of destruction seemed to have greatly improved. Fu Zhi looked at Su Ba as he was facing the enemy, and said: "Su Ba, I admit that you are a very powerful enemy, but I have been in the Asura Tower for several years, not to mention the first and second floors, it is the top level of the third floor. Many strong people have died in my hands. Today, I want to show you my strongest strength!" "Roar!" As soon as the voice fell, Fu Zhi let out another roar! A majestic breath erupted from his body like a mountain torrent, and saw that his whole person seemed to have grown in a circle. The original burly body became more burly, like a big mountain, with a shadow covering Su Ba. ! Fu Zhi stared at Su Ba with cold eyes, his muscles all bulging, and the green veins twisted like earthworms became more and more ferocious, and the power of terror was exuding from the beating! The skin of the whole body also seemed to become more compact and dense, with a faint ochre light shining! At the same time, a circle around Fu Zhi, the beast gas layers with soil attributes gathered, and rolled and fluctuated like ocean waves, in which there was an unimaginable atmosphere of the laws of earth! "The law of soil, the ultimate defense!" The corner of Fu Zhi''s mouth showed a confident arc, and he sneered at Su Badao: "Su Ba, don''t you know, although my strength is only in the top 15 on the third floor of the Asura Tower, my super defensive ability is at least confident. Top three! For two hundred days, you are practicing in retreat, so why am I not? I have been intensively practicing in the Law of Earth Training Field for half a year, and finally raised the power of Law of Earth by 10% again, reaching 35%! I know you understand the power of extreme speed, the speed is as fast as lightning, and I can''t keep up with your speed, but what about it, how much is your power of destruction? Hey, still want to break my defense? Your speed has nothing to do, see what else you can do, hahaha! " Fu Zhi had known that Su Ba was fast, and he couldn''t react at all under the power of extreme speed. Knowing that his attack might be useless, he would just defend it! He has no confidence in his speed, but Fu Zhi has a lot of confidence in his defensive power. With three and a half percent of the laws of the earth, he is 100% sure that he will be invincible! "Awesome! No wonder Fu Zhi is so confident. The original understanding of the laws of the soil has been greatly enhanced!" In the stands, one of the top ten strong men in the spectator''s heart moved and praised. He could see that not only the defense of Talisman¡¯s body was greatly improved, but also the earth-yellow air waves spreading all over his body, layer by layer like the ocean tide rolling, absolutely extraordinary. He faintly guessed that this kind of profound meaning of the law of soil can be used. Resolve the opponent''s attack. "Fu Zhi has been specializing in the law of soil in the past six months. He is smart. He knows that he can''t keep up with the speed of Su Ba, so he simply sets up an absolute defensive stance to output. Won''t lose!" "Hey, Fu Zhi is a famous super tortoise shell. It is very difficult to chew. I don''t know how Su Ba will deal with it. If it consumes too much and is countered by Fu Zhi, he might lose!" There was a lot of discussion in the stands, each expressing their own opinions and opinions. Many people were not optimistic about Fu Zhi, but now it seems that the battle situation may change, and the outcome is unpredictable. . . . . . . . . In the middle of the killing field, facing the turquoise air waves cascading in layers like ocean tides, Su Ba held his hands on his back and said calmly, "It seems that you seem to have confidence in your own defense?" "Oh, my defense is recognized by the three layers!" Fu Zhi curled his mouth and looked at Su Badao proudly, "Su Ba, use your strongest attack, and see if it breaks or fails to break my defense. Now, take me first, Sand Fortress!" "boom!" Fu Zhi swung a black giant hammer and slammed on the ground of the Killing Field. Suddenly, an invisible shock wave started with the black giant hammer. It rushed forward, and then suddenly separated in all directions halfway, and the khaki beast gas turned into huge Su Ba is firmly besieged by the hollow fortress! "Hammer to break the sky!" Fu Zhi burst out with a shout, and jumped up from the ground like a giant ape, and went directly to a height of several tens of meters. Then, holding the handle of the black giant hammer with both hands, he slammed it down towards Su Ba! Fu Zhi knew that his speed was not good, so he would use the sand fortress to trap Su Ba first, and then display his strongest attack! Rumble! The void seems to collapse! Fuzhi''s hammer also has a high-strength earth law aura operating, plus the terrifying power of Fuzhi itself, even if there is an iron tower in front of it, he can smash it into a discus at once! "Su Ba, see how you beat me!" Fu Zhi smashed it down in the air with a grinning hammer! Chapter 603： If 30% is not enough, then now! Su Ba raised his head slightly, his face indifferently stretched out the golden cudgel and swung a stick. A purple-black light pierced the void and quickly impacted on Fuzhi¡¯s black giant hammer. The earth-yellow air wave on the giant hammer disappeared violently, but after a few breaths of time, the purple-black light was hit. The earth-yellow air wave was swallowed! "Twenty percent of the power of destruction? Hahaha, Su Ba! With the power of 20% of destruction, you want to break the mystery of the law of the earth, you are too naive!" Fu Zhi laughed arrogantly! Rumble! The huge force, like Mount Tai''s top pressure, continued to press down, and the floor tiles on the killing field ground that was pressed by the powerful pressure began to vibrate! "Kakkaka~!" Many hard black iron floor tiles that have been blessed by formations cannot withstand the pressure of terror, and there are many cracks in an instant! "It''s over, Su Ba''s attack strength seems to be insufficient!" "It seems that he can only hide!" A strong man in the stands raised his eyebrows, and Li Mo in the corner subconsciously clenched his fists. However, Su Ba''s complexion was still calm, and he had no thoughts of avoiding, he just watched Fu Zhi smile and rushed down, and then slowly swung a stick again! At the same time, a faint voice echoed in everyone''s ears. "Twenty percent is not enough for destruction, right... Then I''m thirty percent, it''s enough!" "Om~!" While talking, the golden cudgel sounded in the sky! next moment! An extremely fierce purple-black stick pierced the void and burst with mighty power, directly breaking through the mountain-like brilliance of the talisman, slicing the thick earth-yellow air wave from it, hitting the black giant hammer, and the two pierced ears. The whistling sound! Everyone''s eyes widened, before they had time to be shocked, Su Ba''s faint voice came from his ears. "Hehe, if the power of 30% destruction is not enough, what about now..." For a moment! An unspeakable horror and violent destruction aura floated from Su Ba! Su Ba''s eyes were scorching, as if thunder lightning flashed out, he took a step forward, and faintly swung out the golden hoop in his hand! No one can describe the splendor of this stick! Brighter than a meteor, brighter than a star, but with an indescribable aura of destruction, it cuts through the sky in an instant! In an instant! The world is still, everything is silent! Everything seems to have stopped. Only the purple-black stick light remained in everyone''s eyes, and then... it was Fu Zhi''s anger that pulled them back from their trance. They saw Fu Zhi holding the black giant hammer high, and the boundless earth was surging, seeming to want to resist something, but the thick meaning of destruction wandered through the world, and all the heavy and majestic aura quickly dissipated under this meaning. "boom!" The black sledgehammer shattered! Immediately after-- The purple-black stick light resembles an aurora, like a meteor, passing across Fu Zhi''s body... Fu Zhi''s body shook violently, his eyes widened sharply, with an unbelievable look on his face, looking at Su Ba, and said in a low voice: "40%...destructive power?!" Su Ba calmly retreated. Fu Zhi stood in the air, his eyes fixed on Su Ba, as if to remember him thoroughly! In the next instant, Fu Zhi opened his mouth and spouted a big mouth of blood, and his whole person fell from the air in two! Blood is spilled over the sky! what? ! The power of 40% destruction? ! Fu Zhi''s words before his death did not escape everyone''s ears, not to mention that everyone here is not a weak person, and naturally they have seen the profoundness of Su Ba''s last stick! this moment! Everyone was dumbfounded! Forty% is actually 40% destructive power! day! They can hardly believe their eyes! The destruction of Su Ba''s thunder is similar to the destruction of the law of destruction, the same burst, the same destructive power, it is the top law of the three thousand rules! Thirty percent of the power of destruction is comparable to the law of soil that is 40 percent! Not to mention the power of 40% destruction! The more the power of the law goes to the back, the harder it will be to comprehend it, even if it is a genius with extremely comprehension, it is already very strong to comprehend half of it in three to five months! Generally, the top talents of about 30 years old have only about 40% of the comprehension of the power of law. But how old is Su Ba? It should be no more than twenty-five years old, but he has realized the power of destruction to 40%! Even they knew that Su Ba''s understanding of Lei Zhi''s speed might not be low! Is this still a man? ! It is said that the seven masters of Asura''s talent and savvy are unparalleled, but in Su Ba''s view, it is not inferior at all, and even vaguely more than one! For a time. The audience is quiet and the needle drop can be heard. Su Ba slowly put the golden cudgel behind his back, his expression as flat as ever. at this time. Su Ba stood on the arena with his hands on his back, and calmly glanced at everyone in the stands. Although he didn''t exude any momentum, he seemed to carry a dazzling light that made people unable to look at him! The hearts of most warriors in the stands couldn''t help but tremble! Su Ba was like an abrupt and high mountain peak. They stood at the foot of the mountain, no matter how they looked up, it seemed difficult to see the peak. Among them, only a handful of human martial artists, after regaining consciousness, a trace of flushing appeared on their faces, and they were all excited and going crazy! Someone couldn''t help but shout loudly at the martial arts of other races around! "Have you seen it, this is the supreme arrogant pride of our human race, Su Ba!" Everyone was silent, many warriors of other races swallowed subconsciously, and looked at Su Ba standing in the middle of the killing field with awe! This guy is really terrible! Chapter 604： Let me go! Killing Fuzhi so easily, Su Ba''s strength is definitely approaching, and he even has the level of the top ten on the third floor of the Asura Tower! Here, the level of the top ten is directly higher than that of the top twenty, especially the seven masters of Shura, one is more abnormal than the other, everyone has abilities that ordinary people can''t imagine! "It won''t be long before Su Ba will become one of the Seven Masters of Shura." A warrior muttered to himself with low envy. The Seven Asuras represent not only strength, but also fame and resources! As long as they become one of the seven masters of Shura, they will enjoy privileges. First of all, there is no hard and fast rule. A matching battle must be held within three months, and then they will enjoy the bonus of Shura points every month. If you go to a certain tower owner, you will not only get more bonus points for Asura points every month, but you can also enjoy a lot of discounts at the official venues on the third floor of the Asura Tower. I don''t know how much resources can be saved. Although there are many benefits to taking refuge in the tower owner, it is eye-catching, but if you do not have extraordinary strength or talent, the tower owner will naturally look down on you. "Congratulations to Master Su Ba for winning the matchup!" At this moment, the referee came up and announced in a loud voice, then he looked at Su Ba respectfully. "Master Su Ba, the rune you killed was a 142 consecutive victories, and your winning streak was a hundred consecutive victories. Therefore, according to the Asura Tower winning streak promotion rules, your current winning streak is one One hundred and twenty-two consecutive victories! The one hundred and forty-two consecutive victories of the Terminator will get 14 Shura points, and the 122 consecutive victories you promoted will reward 12 Shura points, for a total of 26 Shura points! " "Yeah." Su Ba nodded lightly, and then skillfully took off Fuzhi''s storage ring. At this time, a large amount of blood evil spirit that overflowed after Fu Zhi died also poured into Su Ba''s body. After several large-scale evil spirit attacks, Su Ba basically no longer needs the guardian of the soul clock, just rely on You can adapt by yourself. "Zizzi..." On the back of Su Ba''s left hand, the naked eye can see that the blood evil level has undergone a new change, turning into two scarlet suns, and the blood evil level has reached 32 stars! Following this process and playing a few more games, the blood evil spirit level is estimated to reach 36 stars, and the 36-star warrior is in the top ten on the third floor of the Asura Tower! "Let¡¯s continue the next duel, Su Ba vs. Jin Yu!" After the referee announced loudly, in an instant, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on Jin Yu, Jin Yu, from the monster race, with a blood evil rating of 35 stars. The strength ranks 11th on the third floor, winning 155 games in a row! At this moment, Jin Yu''s face was black, as if poisoned, it was ugly! The battle against Su Ba was matched by the Asura Tower, and I couldn¡¯t shirk it. I saw Su Ba in two consecutive battles before. I was the latter one. I thought it was cheap and could save a lot of effort to defeat Su Ba. But now, Where is this cheap? It''s so obvious that I picked up a cup! If Su Ba only had a powerful trump card, he was confident that he could take it, but only then Su Ba showed a perverted 40% destructive power. This guy will use it as soon as he comes up, maybe it is not the real trump card! Jin Yu wondered whether Su Ba used half of his strength when fighting Fu Zhi. If he didn''t use it, then he didn''t have to fight this battle at all, he would lose if he got it! "Master Jin Yu, it''s time for you to play." Seeing Jin Yu''s face condensed in the stands, the referee seemed to have no intention of leaving, so he urged. The warrior next to him looked at Jin Yu, and if there was a trace of sympathy and tragedy flashed in his sight, Jin Yu seemed to be unlucky. He thought it was a soft persimmon, but actually stepped on a bomb! "I got it." Jin Yu took a deep breath, ignoring everyone''s gaze, and walked into the center of the Killing Fields stand. "Okay, you''re ready, let''s go to war on your own." The referee announced and stepped back. Su Ba held the golden cudgel and stretched out his right arm. The golden cudgel moved horizontally, and his left hand slightly hooked Jin Yu, "Let the horse come here." However, suddenly a voice transmission appeared in Su Ba''s mind: "Su Ba! I surrender! Let me go!" Chapter 605： Kenley! "What?" Su Ba was stunned for a moment, before he could fight, he gave up directly? In the rules of the Asura Tower, even if you admit defeat, most of the blood evil spirit on your body will pass, and the number of winning streaks will directly become zero, which is equivalent to the previous efforts are wasted. Moreover, because his own strength ranking has been determined, the opponent that Shurotta will match in the future is still a strong enemy, and it is very difficult to condense the blood evil level and accumulate consecutive victories. Then, I heard Jin Yu¡¯s voice coming over again: ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s too difficult to defeat you, which means that the probability of my death is too high, and I don¡¯t want to die yet, so I don¡¯t want to fight you, I beg you Let me go! In return for not killing me, I still have 20 Shura points on me. You can put forward a gambling and win the battle. Can you think it will work? " "You are... giving me twenty Shura points for free?" Su Ba was a little surprised, knowing that Shura points are extremely important on the third floor. Without Shura points, many special resources cannot be enjoyed. "Well, yes, these twenty Shura points are your merciful thanks to my subordinates. I only have so many." As Jin Yu spoke, he let out a sigh, and said, "To be honest, I planned to leave the Asura Tower a long time ago. This time it happened to be my wish. Here, I am so tired. I insist. Can''t go down." Jin Yu laughed a little bit self-deprecatingly. There are the unique resources of the Central Continent here. Those who persist in surviving will have great achievements in the future, but not everyone can come to the end. Especially today, he ran into Su Ba and played against Su Ba. He had a hunch that he would die nine times, and it would be crazy to achieve King Realm, but he still didn''t want to die! "alright." Su Ba didn¡¯t have any hatred with Jin Yu, and the other party¡¯s begging for mercy in such a low voice, Su Ba was not a good killer, besides, the twenty Shura points were pretty good, so he nodded and agreed without thinking too much. . . . . . . . . The gambling battle between Jin Yu and Su Ba, as well as Jin Yu''s utterly surrender and Su Ba''s end, were a bit surprising, but it was reasonable. Seeing Jin Yu slowly push open the gate of the Killing Fields to leave, everyone in the stands did not mock or look down, only a kind of empathy and helplessness. Many people here, when they first came to the Asura Tower, their talents were not top-notch. They were a bit stronger than the ordinary Tianjiao, but they weren''t called inferior Tianjiao. They all depended on the constant killing and cultivation in the Asura Tower to enhance their talent of. In order to better dominate the king and hegemony in the future, he must experience constant fighting. Jin Yu''s departure in this way is equivalent to losing the qualification to lead the way to the king, but this is not a relief. This duel ended hastily. Su Ba not only got 20 Shura points for the gambling fight, but also fifteen Shura points to end Jin Yu¡¯s 155 consecutive victories, plus he was left. Yes, Su Ba''s total Shura points reached one hundred and fifteen! This is a very terrifying wealth, enough to make anyone crazy, and it can be used by Su Ba for a long time. At the same time, most of Jin Yu''s blood evil spirit poured into Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba''s blood evil level had grown to 34 stars, not far from 36 stars. "Su Ba is really the dragon of Qianyuan, soaring to the sky, the rising trend is unstoppable!" "Well, in the next matchmaking battle, he estimates that he will fight the top ten superpowers, it''s terrifying!" "The top ten are not at the same level as the top twenty, they can enjoy more resources!" On the third floor of the Asura Tower, resources and permissions are tied to rankings, especially the Seven Masters of Asura. Their permissions are enough to go to more unusual training grounds, and even to the Asura Avenue. This also leads to a huge gap in strength between each other. ! Shura Avenue, a legendary road, it is said that you can get the inheritance of ancient Shura at the end. There seem to be unexpected opportunities on both sides of the road. If you can enter Shura Avenue and stay for three to five months, I don¡¯t know how much benefit will be gained. . "Mr. Su, please stay!" Just as Su Ba was about to leave the killing fields, a low and slightly magnetic voice sounded behind him. Su Ba turned around and saw a bare-chested young man of the demon clan, showing sturdy muscles, walking towards him with a smile, and beside him was an elf and lovely girl of the demon clan in Tsing Yi. "Excuse me, what''s the matter if you stop Su?" Su Ba looked at them lightly. The two camers seemed to have a mild aura, as if there was no threat, but Su Ba, with his keen perception, faintly sensed an unimaginable terrifying force in their bodies. These two people are not simple! "In Xia Kenley, not only is Brother Su willing to give a face to the restaurant for a drink?" The demon youth spoke with a faint smile on his mouth. Su Ba''s heart moved. This is Ken Lei, one of the seven masters of Shura. Su Ba has heard more than one mention of this name in the Shura Tower. Originally, Su Ba felt that Kenley, who was born in the demon clan, would be a manic, bloodthirsty person, but when I saw it today, not only did he not have a bloodthirsty aura on his body, he was also not hostile to himself. You know, he didn''t know **** a few powerful demons in the Asura Tower, and the human race itself was looked down upon and despised by the demons. He didn''t expect that Kenley, one of the seven masters of the Asura, was different from the others. Up. "Okay." Su Ba responded with a faint smile. Since the other party was gentle, Su Ba naturally treated each other with courtesy. As he spoke, Su Ba''s gaze shifted slightly, and he looked at the beautiful and lovely demon girl and said, "Presumably this is the only woman among the Seven Masters of Asura, Miss Xu Jing." Kenley''s identity was exposed, and Su Ba understood the girl next to him and naturally had a guess. "Yes, the little girl is Xu Jing, please take care of me in the future." Xu Jing chuckled cutely, her beautiful eyes watched Su Ba shining with a strange light, Su Ba felt it, it was war meaning. It is said that Xu Jing is no more than twenty-five years old, and can be described as a true goddess. Seeing Su Ba who seems to be younger than herself unconsciously arouses her interest in fighting! . . . . . . . Lingyun Restaurant is a top-notch restaurant on the third floor of the Asura Tower. Even the exterior decoration is very exquisite and luxurious, and the space area is three times the size of ordinary restaurants. At this time, Su Ba, Ken Lei, and Xu Jing found a seat in the elegant room on the third floor of Lingyun Restaurant. "I don''t know what''s the important thing about Brother Ken Lei coming over here?" Su Ba said straightforwardly after sitting down. Ken Lei smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s just that you look at Brother Su, and think that you are the same type of person as me, so I want to make friends and give some suggestions by the way. It should be useful to Brother Su." "Oh? Brother Kenley, but said it''s okay." Su Ba''s eyelids twitched, and he made a please gesture. To be honest, the Asura Tower was still mysterious to Su Ba. Li Mo''s strength was too low and his knowledge was limited, but Kenley It''s different. Ken Lei nodded, first drank a glass of wine, and then said calmly: "The first one, let me talk about the Seven Masters of Asura, Brother Su, what do you think of me?" Su Ba squinted his eyes and said sincerely, "Very strong!" Although he didn''t fight, Su Ba''s instinct had already told him that Ken Ray was very dangerous. Even if he was full of strength, it would not be easy to win Ken Ray, but he would know how to fight him. Chapter 606： Ancient blood pit! "Yeah." Ken Lei smiled faintly, "The strength of the seven masters of Xiu Luo should be much stronger than you imagined by Brother Su. My strength is probably about the third or so. The strength of two people is far from the opponent. The people are Chang Hao, who is now ranked second among the Seven Masters of Asura, and Zhentian who is the first!" "Zhentian? This name is really arrogant." Su Ba didn''t have a comprehensive understanding of the seven masters of Xiuluo. The names probably knew Ken Lei, Xu Jing, and Abi. "It is said that Zhentian is a holy son from a sixth-rank top holy land. The specific holy son is unknown, but his talent and perception are absolutely terrifying, and because he is the first person of the seven masters of Asura, he can get a lot of permissions and some special cultivation. Field, as long as you have enough savvy, there will be unexpected benefits!" "What kind of training field?" Su Ba couldn''t help asking. He had heard that there were mysterious training fields on the fourth floor of the Asura Tower, but ordinary people couldn''t reach it. "I don''t know much about this, because I don''t have permission to enter either." Ken Ray smiled and shrugged somewhat freely. "You don''t have permission?" Su Ba was startled, "Could it be that only the top two on the third floor can enter those places?" "That''s not the case." Kenley shook his head. "If you want to enter those training grounds, there are two hard targets. The first is to become the Seven Masters of Asura, and the second is to follow the orders of Asura Tower. I did not agree, so I lost it. Qualified." "Observe the orders of the Asura Tower to act, and that is to become the running dog under the Asura Tower..." Su Ba narrowed his eyes. He had similar suspicions before. The original Yama and Mount Tai seemed to have backers behind them. Now it seems that they should It is also the dog under a certain tower master. Otherwise, Yama is only the strongest on the second floor, how could there be that blood crystal that even Abiduo, one of the seven masters of Asura, is eye-catching? It is estimated that Yama is loved by a certain tower master of the Asura Tower, and this blood crystal is also a certain one. From the tower master. Kenley said: "Among the seven masters of Shura, only I and Xu Jing, and all the others have signed a soul contract with the top of the Shura Tower, but this contract also has a time limit, only 30 years, within 30 years, to work for the Shulu Tower. The reward is to be able to use any resources of the Asura Tower at will, and even Asura Avenue, you can enter. This condition is too tempting, and it hits everyone''s heart. Even those pretentious and unworldly arrogants can''t resist this deadly temptation, and they lower their heads to sign contracts and become running dogs. After all, this time is only thirty years. Compared with the life span of a warrior above the half-step Shenhai of more than a thousand years, thirty years is not worth mentioning. However, this time may be even shorter. After all, after these Tianjiao broke through the Divine Sea Realm, in order to avoid being killed by the unknown power of the Blood Fiend Valley, they were leaving the Asura Tower. " Su Ba nodded and agreed. For those top-level Tianjiao evildoers, it is not difficult to advance to the Divine Sea Realm before the age of 40. Some people only come to Asura Tower at the age of 25. Counting it down, you only need to work for Asura Tower for 15 years at most. . But although the benefits are very attractive, it is absolutely impossible for Su Ba to sign a soul contract and swear to become a running dog of Asura Tower. The ghost knows whether there are other conspiracy methods behind this soul contract. What''s more, it has been almost three years since he came to the Central Continent. He had a ten-year agreement with Tang Ruoxi that within ten years, he must return to the Eastern Continent. The strength of the Black Dragon Sect far exceeds that of the Thunder Dragon Sect. He is worried about the Thunder Dragon Sect after all What will happen. Ken Lei spoke again: "Zhentian and Chang Hao had already served the senior leaders of Shurota more than half a year ago. At that time, their strength was stronger than mine. Now that half a year has passed, their strength is absolutely beyond calculation! Today, we have almost used all the resources we can use. Because Xu Jing and I refuse to take refuge, we are not qualified to use some special resources. Maybe after a while, Xu Jing and I will leave the Asura Tower. The Asura Tower will never let a thorn like ours soar the blood evil level to forty-eight stars. After all, after the blood evil level reaches forty-eight stars, it will become one of the Asura tower masters, which will affect the rights of the nine major tower owners. And it is even more impossible for the blood evil spirit to reach 64-star level, the kind of strong will no longer be killed by the unknown power of the blood evil valley, and can come and go freely in the blood evil valley. Think about it, how much wealth has been accumulated in the Asura Tower over so many years. I am afraid that the top holy places will be greedy. If the 64-star powerhouse achieves the king or even the peak of the king in the future, it will be enough to make the people of the Asura Tower hard to sleep and eat. Ann! " Listening to this, Su Ba looked suddenly, he had already understood that the resources and wealth involved in the Blood Fiend Valley were too much, and it would really make any sect or holy land look hot. Su Ba clasped his fist and thanked him: "Thank you, Brother Kenley, for his words, which made me very rewarding, but why do you want to say these things to me?" Ken Lei smiled faintly, "Didn''t you just say it, I see you look at you, I think we are the same kind of people." "Ok?" "I am quite confident in my instincts, not to mention..." Kenley paused and continued, "When you were on the first floor of the Asura Tower, I began to pay attention to you. Judging from your attitude towards slaves and the fact that you once saved a human girl, I knew that you should Just like me, I just came to Asura Tower to experience it." "Yeah~" Su Ba groaned slightly, then looked at Kenley and said seriously, "Brother Kenley, I want to ask you to help me with something next." "Oh? Brother Su, just say it." Ken Lei smiled slightly and spoke without hesitation. Su Ba casually set up a small circle of isolation and perception beside a few people, and then moved his right hand slightly, a spar slightly larger than an egg and blood red appeared in Su Ba''s palm. Su Ba said: "Brother Kenley, for this Do you understand this kind of scarlet spar?" Sometimes, judging whether a person can be trusted is only a momentary matter. Su Ba is also very confident in his own intuition. He feels that Ken Lei does not say anything else, and his personality is absolutely open and upright. He can make friends as much as possible, and Su Ba also wants to be as fast as possible. Understand the purpose of this blood crystal. "this is¡­¡­" When Kenley saw the blood-colored spar that Su Ba took out, his expression immediately became a little surprised, and then looked at Su Badao, "Brother Su, this thing is a blood crystal, it was dug out from the ancient blood pit." "Ancient blood pit..." Su Ba''s heart jumped. He had frequently seen this word among the jade slips on Mount Tai, "Is this blood crystal used for any purpose? What is the ancient blood pit?" Speaking of the ancient blood pit, Ken Lei let out a long sigh of relief, and said, "The ancient blood pit is actually far away from the horizon and close to your feet. The deep pit we have seen, the source of the blood evil, is to go To the entrance of the ancient blood pit!" what? ! Ken Ray''s words were like a thunder hitting Su Ba''s body. Su Ba''s body couldn''t help but shook slightly. The ancient blood pit was actually under their feet? ! And the source of the blood evil is the entrance? ! "The reason why the source of the blood evil spirit can spray the strong blood evil aura, is it because of the existence of the ancient blood pit? Ken Ray nodded and said: "It is estimated that it is true. How the ancient blood pit exists has long been undetermined. It has a history longer than the blood evil valley, but many rumors have said that this ancient blood pit is a mortal. Land!" "It''s not like other so-called mortal places. As long as the strength is strong enough and there is a glimmer of life, anyone who enters the ancient blood pit will fall, without exception!" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched, he looked at the blood crystal in his hand, and said in doubt: "Isn''t this blood crystal dug out of the ancient blood pit?" Kenley shook his head, "This kind of blood crystal was only dug out from the outermost part of the ancient blood pit. The real life restricted area is close to the range of three thousand miles deep in the ancient blood pit!" "According to the tens of thousands of years recorded in ancient books, many top mainland experts have penetrated these three thousand miles, but none of them have been spared. There is also a sword demon with a blood evil rating of 64 stars, comprehending the law of killing, and a sword demon who is called the highest peak powerhouse in the Central Continent. When he encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation, he thought Going to the ancient blood pit to find a way to break through, but still did not come out alive! " Su Ba took a breath of cold air. Such powerful people have been unique in the world, and are the peak of the king''s realm. They still fall into the ancient blood pit? ! Su Ba suppressed the waves in his heart and said in shock: "The ancient blood pit, what is in it?!" Chapter 607： Get out if you dont agree! "I am not very clear about the specific situation." Ken Lei shook his head and said, "The record said that the blood evil valley was just a breath of blood evil, and there were no other abnormal phenomena. Many powerful people who practice magic arts, including those above the Shenhai realm, chose to practice here. At that time, the Blood Fiend Valley could be described as a gathering of heroes, which could be called a flourishing age. Until 30,000 years ago, the holy lord who had a top holy land saw this blood valley and wanted to own it, so he sent ten powerful men above the king level to expel all the cultivators in the blood valley. A large array of heaven and earth is arranged around Sha Valley, and I want to condense all the blood evil spirits and create a new top holy land! But just shortly after the formation of the heaven and earth array, something terrible suddenly rushed out of the ancient blood pit, and in an instant wiped out all the ten powerhouses above the king realm, including the holy master of the holy land! No one is spared! " "Huh?!" Su Ba was shocked. The news is a bit beyond common sense. Is there such a terrible existence in the Xuantian Continent? It can wipe out ten powerful people above the king level in an instant, and there are still many kings in it. Be the best! Kenley sighed and sighed: "It is said that what appeared at the time was a huge black claw covering the sky, covered with dense scales, and it was not known whether it was a dragon claw or the claws of other terrifying beasts. But since then, the top sacred place has encountered an unknown, and the disciples of the disciples died inexplicably tragically, with various deaths, and the top sacred place fell apart. Later, an unknown force appeared in the **** valley, killing the strong who came and went above the Divine Sea Realm! " Su Ba''s eyelids twitched slightly, this feeling is similar to listening to a novel, bizarre and weird, will the giant claw that cover the sky and the sun be a dragon claw? Or the claws of other ancient beasts? Shaking his head, Su Ba didn''t think about it so much for the time being. He looked at Kenley and said, "Brother Kenley, what about this blood crystal?" "Blood crystals... I only know a little bit..." Ken Lei said, "The ancient blood pit is condensed with countless blood evil spirits, and it seems to contain many unknown secrets. Since ancient times, there is no known death in it. How many strong people have been. Those who died were all superpowers who could dominate one side. After death, the energy in the body remained constant throughout the year, and the ancient blood pit was so strong that it had solidified the essence of the blood evil spirit. The combination of the two, after tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years The evolution of it gradually became a blood crystal. " "Understood!" Su Ba suddenly realized that after many animals and plants die, after a long period of various changes in the soil, they will form a certain black compound. These things can be ignited and taken out to provide human life with help. . The same is true for those extremely powerful who died, but the energy in their bodies exceeds that of natural animals and plants by many times. Under the influence of the strong blood evil spirit of the ancient blood pit, they eventually evolved into the form of blood crystals. . Kenley said again: "Brother Su, the blood crystals in your hand were dug out from the outermost periphery of the ancient blood pit. Every three years, the Asura Pagoda will gather some people to explore the outermost periphery of the ancient blood pit. Blood crystals, the tower master occasionally bestows them on the people below. You should kill those people to get this blood crystal." While speaking, Ken Ray suddenly sighed deeply. "In the depths of the ancient blood pit, there are a lot of things that are against the sky. The king''s peak powers are extremely hot, but it is too terrifying, and it is not something we can get involved. At the beginning, the first sword demon in the Central Continent, the cultivation base was shocking, or It still becomes the fertilizer of the ancient blood pit!" Even the strongest in the Central Continent at that time was not spared. The existence in the ancient blood pit was really terrifying to the extreme. Thinking about it, it makes people feel palpable! The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, and Su Ba remained silent. As for Xu Jing on the side, she seemed to have no intention of speaking from the beginning, and had been quietly listening to Ken Lei''s talk and Su Ba asked. The silent atmosphere lasted for more than ten breaths. Su Ba exhaled a suffocating breath, stood up, and fisted at Ken Lei, saying, "Brother Ken Lei, thank you, then don''t live it here. I''m going to the training ground. Practiced." "Cultivation field..." Ken Lei laughed. "Brother Su, you are really racing against time in your cultivation. No wonder the rapid progress, but when it comes to the training field..." Kenley paused and said, "Brother Su has surpassed a hundred consecutive victories, and his authority has increased. There is a training ground for Brother Su to visit." "What training ground?" Ken Lei gave a faint smile and said, "Sura Space!" . . . . . . . . At this time, on the fourth floor of the Asura Tower, in a closed room of the tower master, a burly, cold-faced middle-aged demon was sitting cross-legged on the futon. In front of him, there was a black man with his head bowed respectfully. "Master Tower Master, the news has arrived, and Su Ba has nothing to do with Eight Fingers Evil Emperor." "Oh? The news is true?!" The middle-aged demon clan opened his eyes, his back was slightly raised. This middle-aged demon clan is the Qianyuan Pagoda master, one of the nine great masters of the Asura Pagoda. "It is absolutely true. According to the news from the top sacred place where the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor is located, the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor has not accepted disciples for almost hundreds of years, and has left the top sacred sites in recent decades, and his whereabouts are unknown." "Huh, that''s the case, I was almost bluffed by this Su Ba imp!" Qianyuan Pagoda''s master picked up the corner of his eye and hummed coldly. It should be impossible for a supreme arrogant like Su Ba to have no great power behind it, but apart from the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, Qianyuan is not afraid of any human powers. After all, for other human powers, the blood evil valley is life. Forbidden zone, there is no return! "You, I''ll talk to that little devil Su Ba later. If he is willing to sign a soul contract with us, it''s fine. If he doesn''t want to, let him get out as early as possible. If you don''t get the results, hum..." The words behind Qianyuan Pagoda Master didn''t say any more, but the flash of killing intent on his body had already expressed his attitude. "Yes!" Chapter 608： Rating! Since Ken Lei and Xu Jing were also going to the training ground, although they were not in the Asura space, they still went with Su Ba. Soon, a few people came to a top-level training field on the northeast corner of the third floor of the Asura Tower, and pushed the outside door to enter. Su Ba frowned, and the space inside was wide and scary. But such a wide place is empty inside, without much decoration, only a few stone tables three feet long and one foot wide, and some stone chairs for resting. At this time, in front of the central stone table, a figure was facing Su Ba and the others. This person was dressed in a white gown, tall and tall, holding a long sword, his clothes fluttering and standing with his hands behind him. This figure is arrogant and lofty. Although he is only seven feet tall, in the eyes of others, his figure seems to be infinitely high, as if he saw an unreachable peak. "This person..." Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, master, top master! "Brother Su, he is Zhentian!" At this moment, Ken Lei entered Su Ba''s mind with a slightly solemn voice transmission. "Sure enough!" Su Ba actually had a guess. This kind of top-level training ground is not qualified for ordinary people to enter. It is normal to run into someone among the Seven Masters of Asura, and this person can bring this to Su Ba. It feels like, besides those few people, who else is there! "Zhentian, it''s really not as well-known as to meet each other, really deserve it!" Su Ba''s heart was stunned. As if sensing the gazes of a few people, Zhentian slowly turned his head, glanced at a few people faintly, his gaze paused slightly on Su Ba, and then turned his head again in disapproval. His gaze was as calm as the surface of the water, calm, and without any arrogance, but it contained a natural and square atmosphere! This is a kind of mentality that the strongest person will have in the heart after the strength reaches a certain height. Ken Lei took a deep look at Zhentian, then let out a sigh of relief, and said to Su Ba, "It is estimated that Zhentian''s strength is no less than that of the tower owner." "What?!" Su Ba was startled when he heard Ken Ray''s words. The tower owner of the Asura Tower was always mysterious in Su Ba''s eyes. Su Ba couldn''t guess what height their strength reached. Just when Su Ba wanted to ask the strength level of the nine major tower masters of the Asura Tower, suddenly a dark and hoarse voice rang in the ears of several people behind him. "Hey, aren''t these Ken Ray and Xu Jing? Hey, I haven''t seen you for a few months, Ken Ray, you seem to be getting worse and worse!" Upon hearing this sound, Kenley frowned subconsciously, turned around and saw a young man with a thin body but a super big nose, like a young man with a carrot, looking at him playfully. The visitor was Chang Hao, the second-ranked figure among the seven masters of Shura. "Chang Hao!" Ken Lei''s face darkened, and he was too lazy to pay attention to this person. As for the demon girl Xu Jing on the side, she even snorted, without even looking at Chang Hao. Chang Hao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, his gaze quickly passed over Ken Lei and Xu Jing, and came to Su Ba, with a wicked smile: "You are Su Ba, yes, you are growing very fast, maybe a few months later, I''m fighting with you, if you haven''t grown up, it would be a shame, Jie Jie!" Su Ba didn''t speak, but his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a cold light. "Yeah, boy, don''t look at me like that. I am so excited that I am scared! Quack!" Chang Hao laughed strangely, ignored everyone, and walked towards the middle-aged man who manages the training ground. "This guy!" Ken Lei''s expression condensed. He is far from Chang Hao''s opponent now. Chang Hao has nothing to do with Chang Hao. Although he was invincible more than half a year ago, he could at least be able to fight. However, because of the resource gap, he and Chang Hao are no longer alone in the past half a year. The horizontal line is up. Su Ba stared faintly at Chang Hao for a few moments, and then withdrew his gaze. This person does not have the arrogance of the world like Zhentian, but Su Bayin feels the vastness of the sea of ??spirit, and the soul power is like the waves of the river, which is endless. "Are the seven masters of the soul power ranking the second strongest..." Su Ba''s face was calm, and he didn''t know how strong Chang Hao''s soul attack was, but he hadn''t fought, so I really don''t know. Ahead. "Master Zhentian, this is your trial jade talisman, please take it." The person in charge of this top-level training ground is a middle-aged man of about forty, who has cultivated a half-step at the peak of Shenhai, and is on the third floor of the Asura Tower. Not bad, but still very respectful in the face of Zhentian, handing the trial jade amulet with both hands. "Master Chang Hao, this is yours, take it away." Then the second trial jade talisman was handed over to Chang Hao. Then, the middle-aged man straightened his back and looked lightly at Su Ba standing in the front, "Which training ground do you want to choose?" Regarding Su Ba, the middle-aged man''s tone was much more indifferent, Su Ba didn''t care, and calmly said, "Sura Space." "Oh?" Chang Hao paused, and his face suddenly showed a smile but a smile, "Sura Space, hehe, by the way, you just surpassed a hundred consecutive victories. You have this qualification. Interesting. I don''t know if you can get it. What level of qualification trial..." "Asura Space Trial is still divided into levels?" Su Ba was startled. The middle-aged man glanced at Su Ba and said faintly: "The trials in the Asura space are indeed graded. The grade evaluation is closely related to the martial artist¡¯s understanding, talent, strength, will and other factors. It is a comprehensive evaluation of the young Tianjiao evildoers. The rating levels are divided into four categories, from lowest to highest, they are ordinary, heaven, holy, and emperor!" "Emperor rank is the highest rating. In the past 30,000 years, only three people have received this rating. It can be described as a top peerless arrogant one in ten thousand years!" Chapter 609： Enter Shura Space! There are only three emperor levels in 30,000 years, which is equivalent to one emperor level in 10,000 years. Su Ba''s eyelids twitched. This Asura Tower is no better than other places. It can be said that more than eighty to ninety percent of the Tianjiao evildoers in the Central Continent are gathered here, and the gold content is too high! But so, there are still only three emperor-level Tianjiao, this emperor-level rating is very rare. Su Ba asked: "Did these three people finally achieve the peak of the King Realm?" The middle-aged man paused, and his reaction to Su Ba was reasonable. Most people would be very excited just when they heard the legend of Emperor Tianjiao. If it were other people, he would be too lazy to talk about it, but he had heard about Su Ba''s deeds recently, knowing that his talent was extraordinary and he might become his boss in the future, so the middle-aged man thought for a while and still patiently said. "There are two people whose whereabouts are unknown and unclear, but one person finally achieved the peak of the king realm, and he is still an extraordinary powerhouse of the king realm!" "Oh." Su Ba nodded, there was no big surprise. Of course the emperor-level tianjiao who appeared in ten thousand years was unusual. I am afraid that the invincibility of the same level is at least the minimum. "Jiejie, boy, it seems that you want to become an imperial arrogant?" Chang Hao''s low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded beside Su Ba. Su Ba turned and glanced at Chang Hao, and said lightly; "Emperor Tianjiao, do you want to be useful? Try it and you''ll know." "Hahahaha!" Chang Hao laughed exaggeratedly, and said to his stomach, "Deacon Liu, quickly open up the Asura space for this kid to see what level this kid will be rated!" "Yeah." The middle-aged man nodded, turned to look at Su Ba, and said lightly, "Mr. Su Ba, come with me." As he said, the middle-aged man turned and walked towards the wall of the hall directly opposite. This wall has huge stone pillars with a thickness of eight meters, standing side by side at a distance of several dozen meters. The pillars are clean and there are no statues. The middle-aged man stood on the wall between the fifth and sixth stone pillars, took out a special jade talisman and pressed it on the wall, and suddenly a rumbling sound came out, in everyone¡¯s sight, This wall slowly opened to both sides. When the wall was fully opened, a secret room appeared inside. At the end of the secret room, there was a light door emitting white light, faintly, in which there seemed to be endless and ancient aura spilling out, as if the end of the light door was leading to the wilderness general. "Is this the Shura space..." Su Ba looked at the illusory light gate with a slightly trance. "Not bad!" Chang Hao looked at Su Ba playfully, the lonely Zhentian, and stopped, turning his head to look at Su Ba lightly. Su Ba approached the stone room, and beside the light door, there stood a huge stone stele, up to thirty feet tall. I don¡¯t know what material the stele was made of. Su Ba just glanced at it and seemed to be able to feel something. The power of the origin of heaven and earth makes people palpitate! From top to bottom, the huge stone stele is engraved with names one after another, big and small. The top three lines contain only one name. The first line: Emperor Tianjiao Han Xiufan Second line: Emperor Tianjiao Hesuo The third line: Emperor Tianjiao Ji Ce These three-line names are superbly overbearing in fonts, and implicitly contain the law of will, which is dazzling! The middle-aged man opened his mouth and said: "This is the Tianjiao Monument. As long as the Tianjiao who has entered the Asura space, after they come out, they can get a grade rating above the Tianjiao level and are eligible to be on the Tianjiao Monument." At a level above the Heaven level, that means that the Fan-level Tianjiao is not eligible to be on the list. Su Ba nodded slightly and continued to look down. The font of the name below was much smaller. After the emperor Tianjiao is the holy Tianjiao, there are dozens of names, and Su Ba doesn''t know it. Suddenly, Su Ba''s eyes condensed, and on the fifth line of the stone tablet, one of the names clearly shows "Zhentian"! Su Ba turned his head unconsciously, but found that Zhentian was less than twenty feet away from him, with his hands behind his back, standing tall and upright, and looking like a calm lake. He didn''t care about Su Ba''s looking back. "Zhentian, it turned out to be a holy rank tianjiao." Su Ba scanned the list of holy rank arrogances on the Tianjiao monument, adding up to 30 people, there are 30 holy rank arrogances in 30,000 years, that is, one in a thousand years. Among them, it is really amazing! Below, they are all Tianjiao Tianjiao, but although the Tianjiao monument is big, the person on the list is only three hundred people. After a hundred years, Su Ba saw Chang Hao''s name. It can be said that each of these people who can make it to Tianjiao Monument is one of the protagonists of the times, with all top talents, talents, aptitudes, and potentials! "Mr. Su Ba, if you have no problems, you can go in. Good luck." Deacon Liu said without grief and joy, and pointed at the illusory light gate beside Su Ba that seemed to lead to the wild. Behind Su Ba, neither Chang Hao nor Zhentian left, but both looked at Su Ba. "Brother Su, the level evaluation trial encounters unmatched danger, remember to give up in time and pay attention to safety." Kenley reminded. "Understood." Su Ba let out a suffocating breath. After adjusting his state, his eyes flashed sharply and he strode into the white light door. Huh! With a flash of white light, Su Ba''s figure disappeared in place. . . . . . . . After a slight sense of spatial dizziness, Su Ba''s slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were an endless dark space, without any creatures, and the silence was terrible. "Ha!" A sharp golden light appeared out of thin air, rushing straight into Su Ba''s heart like lightning! Su Ba''s eyelids moved, his complexion stretched out a finger, and he was about to fight back. However, Su Ba suddenly felt that the surrounding space shrank, the space seemed to stagnate, and his movements slowed down greatly, as if an ordinary person had fallen into a swamp. Ground, the action is stiff. "Huh? Space suppression?" Su Ba squinted his eyes, and the corners of his mouth showed a curve, "Interesting, it''s such a high level of strength, I want to see why this grade rating has only produced an emperor-level Tianjiao in ten thousand years!" His eyes were sharp in vain, Su Ba exploded with all his strength, and the space suppression suddenly collapsed, his actions returned to normal in an instant, and Su Ba flashed past the place with a flash of light. "boom!" The sharp golden light penetrated into the dark ground and pierced a sharp crack that was dozens of feet long! Su Ba''s heart was stunned, this golden light attack power is also quite good, if ordinary people are attacked, they are afraid that the body will be penetrated directly, and sure enough, Kenley said rightly, this level rating trial is life-threatening. "Rumble!" After avoiding the sharp golden light, Su Ba felt his heart. When he looked up, an illusory figure suddenly appeared above Su Ba. The huge shadow of his body enveloped Su Ba like a hill. He lifted his big foot and faced him fiercely. Su Ba''s head stepped down! Chapter 610： Like a broken bamboo! Boom! It is impossible to describe the terrifying power raised by this foot, as if a magnificent city wall suddenly collapsed! "it is good!" Su Ba was not shocked and rejoiced, a light flashed across his calm eyes, and a majestic aura that was surging like a sea burst out of his body! Su Ba was hitting the soles of the phantom figure''s feet suddenly! Spiral Bahuang Jin, the third one, eight times the explosive power! The power of forty ancient true dragons, burst! The big feet collided with the bronze fists. There seemed to be a stalemate for a moment, and then¡ª Boom! The collision between pure physical forces erupted with unparalleled strong wind pressure, like a hurricane coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, bursting out in all directions! "Crack, click, click..." In an instant, dense cracks appeared on the big feet of the illusory figure, and then the cracks spread rapidly. In less than a breath, the whole person showed a spider web-like crack. Su Ba smiled faintly and breathed at the illusion figure. "boom!" The illusory figure turned into fragments and disappeared into the space. "Cha! Cha! Cha!" Su Ba felt a little bit of his heart, and when he looked back, he saw that not far away, a purple thunder formed a terrifying thunderstorm, carrying a bursting aura that ruined the world and poured toward Su Ba! The thunder is rolling, the earth is shaking, and where the thunderstorm passes, everything is annihilated and no grass grows! Su Ba''s eyes were burning, if he didn''t feel wrong, there was the aura of robbery in it! "Very well, the power of pure thunder is too boring, and the power of thunder is just what I want!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Bazhen personally turned into a bright electric light, swiftly moving towards the thunderstorm Rush to... . . . . . . . . . . "Hey, it''s time for three sticks of incense." In the secret room outside the Shura space, Chang Hao glanced at the timing hourglass and smiled at Zhentiandao. At this moment, Zhentian was sitting cross-legged in meditation, seeming to be in a state of indifferent to Chang Hao''s words. Seeing this, Chang Hao felt boring and stopped talking. In front of Zhentian, he didn''t have any temper. Chang Hao thought for a while. It was half an hour after he entered the Asura space before. Although the time is not representative, if he can''t even reach the three sticks of incense, he is absolutely not qualified to go to the Tianjiao Monument. Chang Hao felt that there was nothing wrong with Su Ba''s stepping onto the Tianjiao Monument, depending on the level of Tianjiao. "If Su Ba has also reached the Holy Rank Tianjiao, once this rank Tianjiao comes out in a thousand years, it will be the same as Zhentian. This lonely guy, Zhentian, this time, he chose to stay and see the result of Su Ba¡¯s rating. I guess I''m a bit concerned about Su Ba..." Thinking about this, Chang Hao felt a little uncomfortable. If Su Ba was rated as Saint, wouldn''t it mean that Su Ba would definitely trample him down in the future! . . . . . . . . In the Asura space, Su Ba stands in the void, holding a golden hoop, and his waist-length black hair flutters freely. The lightning marks between his eyebrows are shining. All around him, the power of purple thunder flickers wildly, and the vitality of thunder bursts constantly. Shock Su Ba''s body! Su Ba''s eyes lit up with blazing electric lights, letting the power of thunder hit his body, he held the golden cudgel and swung it out one by one. Wherever the golden cudgel swung, the thunder was shining, and the thunder was exploding! At this moment, the golden light flashed, and there were densely packed light and shadow warriors appearing in the void. There were no fewer than hundreds of them. Each light and shadow warrior was holding a long stick and rushed out against Su Ba! "Roar!" Su Ba let out a roar like a dragon, and his body was full of bursting thunder vitality at this time, he didn''t vomit! "kill!" A blazing electric light shot out from his eyes, and Su Ba flicked the golden cudgel and rushed towards these hundreds of light and shadow warriors! The distance of one mile quickly approaches! boom! Su Ba suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot, and his whole person rose up into the sky, and came to the sky above the group of light and shadow warriors like lightning, holding the thick golden cudgel with both hands, and then the golden **** slammed down like a cannonball! Boom! With a deafening sound, the place where the golden cudgel fell, the light and shadow in a radius of 30 meters, was directly shaken back ten feet! "Total Annihilation!" With himself as the center, the golden hoop drew a big full moon, where the horrible stick body trembled, the torso of the light and shadow warrior burst like glass! In just one breath, a dozen or twenty light and shadow warriors disappeared into fragments! As soon as Su Ba moved, he immediately appeared on the other side, and swept away again, and a dozen light and shadow warriors were killed! "Total Annihilation!" "Wind-rolled clouds!" Su Ba fights all the way, every time he makes a large-scale attack, the golden thunder flashes on the golden hoop, carrying a burst of destruction, like a golden flood dragon tossing in the sea, wherever he passes, One by one, the light and shadow warriors were wiped out! The stick is the ancestor of a hundred soldiers, born for group warfare! Of course, the premise is that you must have strong endurance, strong true essence and continuous resilience to support such a terrifying speed of killing! But these points are trivial to Su Ba now! His vitality is as if a stove is burning, and the air current he exhales is like a long snake echoing in the air for a long time! "Die to me!" Su Ba looked cold and stern, and the golden cudgel swept back and forth! "Peng! Peng! Peng!" Su Ba Suo squinted, saw the gods kill the gods, saw the Buddha kill the Buddha, the way is unstoppable! Within ten feet of his whole body, there is a vacuum zone! Between dozens of breaths, hundreds of light and shadow warriors were wiped out! At this moment, the sky and the earth changed, and the clouds rolled! Click! The dark earth was torn apart in vain, a black flood dragon, with scarlet eyes open, roared towards Su Pa! The dragon was not yet close, and the terrible pressure shrouded like Mount Tai. At the same time, the eyes of the dragon beast flashed, and a black glow rushed into the sea of ??spirit of Su Pa in a flash! "Huh? Soul killing attack?!" Su Ba''s heart shuddered. The level evaluation trials in the Asura space are really wave after wave, and there is no time for the tester to rest. The scope of the test involves strength, soul power, law power, etc., really not simple! The soul killing attack entered the sea of ??spirit of Su Ba, and was instantly extinguished by Su Ba''s soul clock, without causing any waves! "Roar!" The black dragon roared and charged towards Su Ba! boom! Su Ba broke out with golden thunder, flicked the golden cudgel, leaped suddenly, and smashed down towards the huge head of the black dragon! Lightning shine! At this time, Su Ba leaped across the air, under the gray clouds like a **** of thunder and war! He looked indifferent, opened his mouth and said lightly. "dead!" Hit the head! . . . . . . . . "Most of an hour..." In the secret room outside the Asura space, Kenley took a look at the timing hourglass. The current time is close to Zhentian''s original time, but I don¡¯t know how good the result is. It is also a Tianjiao. At this moment, the illusory light gate trembled violently, and Ken Ray''s heart jumped. Is he coming out? Seeing that the light gate was shaking, Chang Hao immediately cast his gaze over, that is Zhentian, who had been meditating, slowly opened his indifferent eyes. Chapter 611： Emperor Tianjiao, Su Ba! For more than half an hour, it is about the same as Zhentian, but the result will be different because of the martial artist''s talent and strength. "Huh!" White light flashed, and a black figure stepped out of the light gate, tall and straight, with a cold face, it was Su Ba! Su Ba''s upper body shirt was broken in many places, and the bleeding wound on his arm had healed. There was not much injury overall, and his breath was relatively stable. "This kid!" Chang Hao narrowed his eyes and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Seeing Su Ba''s good state, it is obvious that the grade evaluation test can be completed. As for Zhentian on the side, his eyes were still indistinct, he glanced at Su Ba indifferently, and then projected his gaze towards the Tianjiao Monument. The Tianjiao Monument is constantly shining with dazzling white light, and the entire Tianjiao Monument is covered by white light. It is dim and indistinct, but it seems to be vaguely visible that there are names slowly appearing above the Tianjiao Monument. "Holy Tianjiao?!" Chang Hao clenched his fists unconsciously, and Su Ba''s name appeared above the Tianjiao monument, meaning that Su Ba was a holy Tianjiao who was born in a thousand years? ! Even though Chang Hao had long known that Su Ba''s amazing talent had a high chance of reaching the level of a Saint-Rank Tianjiao, but seeing this scene in reality, Chang Hao was envy and hatred! Zhentian, who hadn''t spoken all the time, finally showed a wave of waves on his face at this moment. He turned his head and took a deep look at Su Ba before he wanted to leave. Chang Hao also thought that he knew the answer he wanted, and he had to leave if he was unhappy, but in the next second, they seemed to have caught a glimpse of something, and they stopped, and then suddenly turned and looked at the Tianjiao monument again! Seeing the dazzling white light disappeared from the Tianjiao stele, Su Ba''s name directly crossed the position of the Saint-level Tianjiao, like an engraved chapter, heavily engraved behind the third line of Emperor-level Tianjiao Ji Ce! Fourth line: Emperor Tianjiao Su Ba! The moment Su Ba''s name fell on the Tianjiao Stele, the huge stone stele measuring thirty feet high and two feet wide could not help but trembled, as if it could not bear the weight of the name! Chang Hao''s gaze froze for an instant, and his mouth widened blankly. Even Zhentian, who had been calm and calm, lost the calmness of the past. Kenley and the others almost fell out of their eye sockets! Emperor Tianjiao! Su Ba! This Su Ba is actually an emperor-level arrogant who came out every 10,000 years? ! The concept of becoming an emperor-level Tianjiao is not very clear to everyone, but Ji Ce, who once covered the entire Asura Tower and known as the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, is the emperor-level Tianjiao! And now, the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor has already reached the peak of the king realm, invincible at the same level, and is looking forward to it! Some people even predict that the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor is likely to become the strongest in the Central Continent! Is this Su Ba a powerful person at the same level as the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor in the future? ! Sisi~ Ken Lei took a sigh of relief and looked at Su Ba''s gaze with wonderful expressions. After being silly for a while, he came back to his senses and said with emotion: "My God, I can see an emperor-level arrogant in my lifetime. Born..." Su Ba looked at the Tianjiao monument, his expression was calm, he didn''t seem to be surprised or proud. From Su Ba''s point of view, the unique Heavenly Pills he had condensed were hard to come out in thousands of years, and it was normal to become an emperor-level Tianjiao. "Su Ba!" Zhentian finally spoke. His expression was still unwavering, but in the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be a sharp blade flashing like a sword, "Emperor Tianjiao! Very good! I am waiting for you!" After speaking, Zhentian turned around and left in stride! Chang Hao watched Zhentian''s figure disappear, his face became gloomy, and he couldn''t imagine that Su Ba would be rated as Emperor Tianjiao. If so, he would have known that he would not ridicule Su Ba, but now it is It''s too late! Chang Hao finally gave a cold snort and said nothing. He walked out of the training ground blankly. He decided in his heart that he wanted to fight Su Ba as early as possible, otherwise he would not fight Su Ba for a year and a half. beated! Chapter 612： Come from Asura Tower! "Master Su Ba, here are your trial jade talisman and the jade slip of the emperor Tianjiao Shura space. Take it." Deacon Liu bowed his hands and handed the jade talisman and jade slip to Su Ba. The look was still a little dazed, he didn''t expect that he would actually witness the appearance of the Emperor Rank Tianjiao. "Ok." Su Ba took the trial jade talisman and jade slip, and briefly glanced at the jade slip, and he could roughly understand what the Asura space was. "Hahaha, Brother Su, you are really scary!" After Chang Hao left blankly, Kenley laughed. He was very happy to see Chang Hao suffocating. After all, the two had a rift. "This guy doesn''t know what kind of animal it is... It''s too abnormal." The demon girl Xu Jing on the side was still holding her ruddy small mouth, and her beautiful eyes blinked in a daze. "It''s nothing, luck." Su Ba replied lightly. In fact, the people here still don''t know his true age is only 22 years old. If he knew it, he would be overwhelmed. "Brother Su, just finished the level evaluation trial, I wonder if you will directly enter the Emperor-level Asura space or just relax and have a drink together?" Su Ba smiled and said, "Thank you Brother Kenley for his good intentions. I decided to go to the Emperor-level Asura space first. Only in the level evaluation trial, I can still understand it." "Okay, then let''s say goodbye." Ken Lei smiled and clasped his fists, and Su Ba smiled and clasped his fists in return. At this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the trial hall, "Master Su Ba, why don''t you go to the restaurant for a drink, let me join in, hahaha!" "Ok?!" Su Ba frowned and turned to look, and he saw a black demon man walking towards Su Ba smiling. "You are..." Su Ba asked. When Kenley saw this person, he immediately converged on Su Bashi¡¯s smiling face, and said to Su Ba, ¡°This guy is a subordinate of the Qianyuan Pagoda Lord, who specifically negotiates with those unworldly arrogances. I want to recruit you, so I won''t be with you. Brother Su, think about it for yourself." After speaking, Ken Lei took Xu Jing and left. When Xu Jing left, she frowned and snorted to the black-clothed man of the Demon Race. The disdain in her voice was quite obvious. The black-clothed man in the Demon Race didn¡¯t care about it. He looked at Su Ba and said with a smile: "Master Su Ba, I have booked the best quality restaurant rooms. It¡¯s better to go with the next one. It just so happens that the next one is also big. Good news to say." "No, if there is anything to say, I can say it here." Su Ba said indifferently. "Hey..." The demon black-clothed man shrugged his shoulders without any awkward expression, and said with a smile, "Well, Master Su Ba, you already understand why I came here, OK, then I will go straight to the subject. The master of Qianyuan Pagoda appreciates you very much. If Lord Su Ba is willing to serve the master of Qianyuan Pagoda for a period of time, up to thirty years, you can use any resources in the Asura Pagoda at will. Is this news shocking? To say that some of the resources of my Asura Tower are unique, even if there are no top holy places, if Master Su Ba can use it at will, his cultivation strength will definitely improve rapidly in a short time, so..." "Sorry, I refuse." Su Ba interrupted the black-clothed man of the Demon Race, and said lightly. "Master Su Ba, Lord Qianyuan Pagoda does not appreciate every Tianjiao so much. The opportunity is not easy to come by. I don''t know how many people are greedy for this opportunity. Besides, it will only serve for 30 years at most, but with Master Su Ba''s Talent, this time..." "Nothing else, you can go." Su Ba interrupted the demon man in black again impatiently. What sounds good is service. Isn''t it just a running dog? Su Ba''s head is up to the sky, his feet are on the ground, his feet can be broken, and his spine cannot be bent. I want him to be someone else''s running dog. Repeatedly interrupted by Su Ba, the face of the black-clothed man of the Demon Race is also slightly difficult to look. He is the subordinate of Qianyuan Pagoda Master, and he is so disrespectful when he comes out to negotiate on behalf of the Pagoda Master? ! Thinking of this, the black-clothed man of the demon race reduced his smile, and his tone became cold. The voice transmission said, "Su Ba, smart people must see current affairs clearly. If you are stubborn, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Listening to the faint threat, Su Ba''s expression was calm, and he said, "I just want to borrow the expensive land to practice well. I don''t dare to be interested in any other rights and interests. At most three years, I will leave if there is a tower. The Lord is not at ease, and promises to give up the 48-star impact of the blood evil spirit." Su Ba¡¯s words have already made a great compromise. The Blood Fiend¡¯s level breaking through 64 stars to get the law of killing is certainly exciting, but Su Ba also knows the horror of the Asura Tower, and he fights against the entire Asura Tower alone. Not that kind of self-confidence. But the black-clothed man of the Demon Race didn¡¯t think so. He felt that Su Ba simply didn¡¯t know what was good or what was wrong. The Qianyuan Pagoda seldom paid much attention to appreciating a person. He didn¡¯t appreciate it, so he wanted to die, "Hey, promise to give up the 48 stars? It''s so big, you think you can hit if you want to hit, eh?!" The more he thought about it, the more angry, the black-clothed man of the Demon Race wanted to say something cruel. Inadvertently, his gaze caught the Tianjiao Monument. The dazzling white light on the top of the Tianjiao Monument hadn''t completely disappeared, and there was still a hint of white light flickering. It was this faintly flickering white light that attracted the attention of the black-clothed man of the Demon Race. On the fourth line of the Tianjiao Monument, the flickering font was ¡®Emperor Tianjiao, Su Ba¡¯! The black-clothed man of the Demon Race had eyeballs raised in vain, and his mouth opened wide, almost squeezing an egg into it, and the cruel words that he wanted to put down suddenly choked. Emperor Tianjiao? ! I rub! Is Laozi dizzy? ! The black-clothed man of the Demon Race knew clearly that there were only three names of Emperor Tianjiao at the top of the Tianjiao Monument, and they hadn''t moved for thousands of years. But now, there is a fourth name, or Su Ba? ! Su Ba, this kid actually got such a Tianjiao rating? ! this moment! The demon black man is completely confused! Chapter 613： Wait a minute! "Do you have anything else?" Su Ba said condescendingly, looking at the black-clothed man of the Demon Race. "Huh? Ah!" The black-clothed man of the Demon Race was awakened from the dumbfoundedness, looked at Su Ba''s indifferent eyes, swallowed unconsciously, and reflexed, "No...it''s all right, goodbye..." After finishing speaking, the black-clothed man in the Demon Race had a motor on his butt, and quickly fled the scene, never daring to mention Ansuba, let alone threatening. It¡¯s funny, the senior level of the Asura Tower, leaving the main tower master above it, the other nine tower masters have not even rated the level of the holy prince, and there are even a few who are not even the celestial prince. Their lackeys, do things for them? ! What does the Emperor Tianjiao represent? It represents the top Tianjiao in the Central Continent, and the future achievements are unimaginable! Take the emperor Tianjiao Ji Ce, the title of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor is unknown to everyone, no one knows, the strength and merits of good fortune, unparalleled in the world, after the achievement of the peak of the king realm, it is even more powerful, don''t dare not to follow! If you want to defeat the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, unless there is a huge suppression in the realm of cultivation or martial arts, or else, you will be tortured! Thinking that Su Ba will eventually become such a terrifying existence, people can''t help but get goose bumps! The black-clothed man of the Demon Race **** off, and almost arrived at the secret room where the Qianyuan Pagoda master was at the fastest speed. "It''s not good! Master Tower! Something has happened!" Qianyuan Pagoda Master looked at the black-clothed man of the Demon Race who was bewildered by Zhang Huang, and he said coldly: "In a panic, how decent you are!" "Puff!" The black-clothed man of the demon race knelt on the ground all of a sudden, and said in shock: "Lord of the tower, that Su Ba... Su Ba is rated as an emperor Tianjiao! He has obtained the qualification for the emperor Shura space trial!" "I see!" Qianyuan Pagoda Master said in a cold voice. As soon as Su Ba received the emperor rank Tianjiao rating, he immediately got the news, and he didn''t need this demon black man to tell. At the beginning of the news, the Qianyuan Pagoda Master himself was shocked. What the Emperor Tianjiao represents is too significant. This kind of person has grown up completely beyond a region, a region, and can completely represent a race in the Central Continent! Su Ba was actually an emperor-level Tianjiao, this kid, Qianyuan Pagoda Master''s expression became uncertain. The black-clothed man of the Demon Race saw the uncertain face of Qianyuan Pagoda Master, and didn''t know what he was thinking. He said in a low voice, "Tower Master...just now Su Ba said that he only borrowed from us asura tower. Cultivation in the training ground is not interested in others, and will not hit the forty-eight stars, or... we change our strategy and befriend him, otherwise if we offend more, in the future..." "Slot, mentally retarded!" The Qianyuan Pagoda master suddenly cursed, and the black-clothed man of the Demon Race was shocked. He closed his mouth quickly and did not dare to say more. Qianyuan Pagoda master coldly hummed: "The eight-finger evil emperor at the beginning is a representative example. Let it grow, it is to raise the tiger! If the human race has one more emperor Tianjiao level king realm peak power, Shuluo tower I must have trouble sleeping and eating!" The Qianyuan Pagoda Master had no expectations about Su Ba''s signing of the soul contract. The Emperor Tianjiao was the Dragon of Qianyuan, so arrogant, how could he lower his head and obey them. Not to mention the imperial level Tianjiao, it is the holy level Tianjiao Zhentian. He also refused to sign the soul contract at the beginning, but the identity behind Zhentian is very different. The Da Neng there personally negotiated with the main tower owner and made a promise, and the Asura Tower reluctantly agreed. concession. But Su Ba is different, not to mention that I haven''t discovered any major background behind Su Ba, even if there is, it must be a hostile human force. The eight-finger evil emperor of a human race made the Asura Tower sit on pins and needles, and they absolutely would not allow another such powerful person to come. Thinking, Qianyuan Pagoda master pushed open the door of the secret room with a gloomy expression, and walked towards the conference hall... . . . . . . . . Su Ba stood in front of a light gate and looked at it quietly. Behind the light gate, there was a small compressed world, and inside it was the trial ground of the emperor-level Asura space. At this time, not far behind Su Ba, a lot of martial artists were onlookers. Half an hour ago, they heard that Su Ba had obtained the emperor rank Tianjiao''s rating and ran over. The emperor Tianjiao was completely like a legend in the past, but today they heard such a shocking news in a daze, like a dream. In no time for a stick of incense, there were many more martial artists behind Su Ba, but they just looked inside at the entrance of the top training ground. There were not many martial artists who could enter the hall and see the Tianjiao monument. Seeing the light gate that Su Ba seemed to be entering the emperor-level Asura space, everyone''s eyes suddenly attracted. "Master Su Ba, no matter what level the Shura space age limit is up to 40 years old, everyone has only one chance in his life. Are you sure you are going in now?" Deacon Liu respectfully bowed his head and said. "Well, sure!" "Okay, Master Su Ba, before you go in, you have to check whether you have brought enough food and water. Also, this talisman is for you. If you encounter unmatched danger in it, you can use it to maximize the danger. Degree of life-saving." While talking, Deacon Liu took out a piece of yellow talisman paper from the storage ring and handed it to Su Ba. This escape talisman was similar to the escape talisman given by Tang Mo before, but it was simpler and smaller, and its function was only a short-distance fixed transmission. "Okay, thank you." Su Ba took the escape talisman and thanked him, but he never thought of using it. After all, the longer he stays in the Asura space, the greater the benefits. Having said that, it is impossible for the Shura space to stay forever, and to a certain extent, it will withdraw due to various factors. The average Tianjiao enchanting evildoer, it is estimated that they will stay in the Asura space for about half a month, while those mortal rank Tianjiao can stay for about a month. Further up, the heavenly arrogances on the Tianjiao Monument, such as Chang Hao, stayed for forty days, and the sacred geniuses, such as Zhentian, stayed for fifty-eight days. It is said that in the past few thousand years, the eight-finger evil emperor has spent the longest time in the Asura space for four months, which is one hundred and twenty days! At most one of the other two people who were also Emperor-level Tianjiao had only stayed for a hundred days. It was obvious that the gap between the Emperor-level Tianjiao was not small. Su Ba held his breath and concentrating, then let out a deep breath, his eyes flickering, he was ready to enter the Imperial Asura space for trial! But at this moment, a cold shout came from far away! "Wait!" Chapter 614： A lot of bullshit! Ok? ! Su Ba turned around, and then saw that the black-clothed man of the Demon Race who had negotiated with him before the master of Qianyuan Tower appeared again. At this time, beside him, there was a Demon Race youth with a face full of scars, such as the iron tower. Such a tall body, explosive muscles, and a pair of eyes are like cold light! In this Scar Demon Clan youth, Su Ba faintly noticed a terrible power, and the aura radiating from his body was even higher than that of Shura Qijie''s Abi! Su Ba frowned slightly, looking at this Scar Demon youth, and said lightly: "What''s the matter?" When the group of people around saw the scarred demon youth, their complexion suddenly changed and they whispered. "Ao Huan!" "Ao Huan, the Seventh Masters of Asura ranked fourth!" "Sure enough." Su Ba knew that the aura was stronger than that, only the person who ranked higher among the seven masters of Shura. After Ao Huan appeared, he arrived in front of Su Ba in a few steps. The tower-like body looked at Su Ba from the top, and said coldly, "You are Su Ba?!" "it''s me." "Hey!" Ao Huan smiled coldly, and said with a hint, "I have something to do with you, come with me!" "I have something to say here, I still have to go to the Asura Space." Su Ba said blankly. "Ah!" Being rejected by Su Ba on the spot, Ao Huan''s face sank, and then sneered and said, "Do you want to go to the Asura space? I''m afraid there is no time." Su Ba frowned: "What do you mean?" "The tower master has ordered you to leave the Asura Pagoda today. You have been in the Asura Pagoda for so long, and you have obtained a lot of resources and wealth. You should be content!" Ao Huan still uses the method of sound transmission. The method is too despicable, and naturally it cannot be said in public. "Let me go today? Haha! I just got the grade rating of the Emperor Rank Tianjiao. Haven''t participated in the Emperor Rank Asura Space Trial, so you let me go?! Ridiculous!" Su domineering anxiously smiled, seeing shameless , Haven''t seen such shameless, really treat him as a bully? ! "Funny? Hahahaha!" The corner of Ao Huan¡¯s mouth evoked a curve, and he said with disdain, "Su Ba, don¡¯t toast or drink fine wine. Give you a chance. If you don¡¯t know how to cherish, you have got so many benefits and let you leave alive, okay, no? If you are obedient, hehe..." At this point, Ao Huan smiled coldly. The warning of the threat in the laughter was self-evident. Of course, this passage was still in the form of sound transmission. "Oh? So it seems that you are going to start with me? I don''t know who is going to do it. Is it your Asura Seven Masters or the tower master coming in person?!" Su Ba didn''t change his face and said mockingly. It is really tricky to kill Su Ba secretly. After all, Su Ba¡¯s strength should not be underestimated. It is estimated that the movement is not small. Moreover, if the tower owner takes action, it will break the rules of the Asura Tower and pass it on to Asura. The reputation of the tower is too much! Ao Huan''s face turned ugly, "Boy, it seems that you are determined to violate the tower master''s order? Good! I will give you one or two blood crystals, and you will leave me immediately! This is my last Bottom line!" "Blood crystal?" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched. "Heh, at your level, I don¡¯t know the value of blood crystals. I tell you, even those who are strong in the Divine Sea Realm will rush to blood crystals. Whether it is for body refining or soul cultivation, blood crystals are unique. The effect is amazing!" This blood crystal was actually a condition for the tower master to let Su Ba leave. Originally, Ao Huan wanted to take it for himself, but seeing that Su Ba was so stubborn, he had to take the blood crystal out very uncomfortably. "Is it a miraculous effect on body refining and soul cultivation..." Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and he probably understands the purpose of this blood crystal, and it seems that Ao Huan still doesn''t know that Su Ba already has a blood crystal. The blood crystal in Su Ba''s hand was slightly larger than the egg, weighing as much as five taels, and the blood crystal that Ao Huan took out was only one or two heavy. At first, the second-tier Yama was rewarded with more than five or two blood crystals. Now, the emperor-level Tianjiao who came out every 10,000 years, he only wants to send away with only one or two blood crystals? Hilarious! "Sorry, keep the blood crystals for yourself!" "groove!" Ao Huan furiously said, "Su Ba! You are not greedy enough to swallow the elephant. After being in the Asura Tower for so long, you have got a lot of medicines, evil essence stones, and various exercises. Kind enough, what else do you want?! Would you regret it if you vomit it all!?" Su Ba''s vision became sharper and he didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "If you have any tricks, don''t worry, there is so much shit! Don''t waste my time now!" Ao Huan''s expression completely turned pale, "Okay! Very good! In that case, you can wait for Su Ba!" "I am waiting!" "Humph!" Ao Huan snorted heavily, turned and strode away! According to the rules set by the Asura Tower, Su Ba wanted to enter the Asura space, and no one could stop him. Seeing Ao Huan rushing to leave, everyone onlookers felt a bit inexplicable. Ao Huan and Su Ba used sound transmission to communicate, so they didn''t even know what happened. Su Ba didn''t mean to explain either, he took a step and entered the light gate of Shura space... Everyone watched as Su Ba disappeared into the Light Gate, and Deacon Liu on the side noted the day Su Ba entered. Tianhanyue, March 9th, use this date to calculate the time when Su Ba entered the Asura space... Chapter 615： conspiracy! Su Ba just felt his body sway slightly, as if being blown by the wind, and then he came to an endless blood-colored space. "How is the Asura space trial conducted? Or is it a test like rating? Or something else..." Su Ba looked at the dark red surroundings and secretly guessed the content of the test exercise in his heart. "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!" At this moment, countless white lights appeared in the void and shot around Su Ba. In the blink of an eye, a thick white cocoon was formed and Su Ba was wrapped in it. At the same time, a mechanical voice entered Su Ba''s mind to convey the meaning. "Huh? Let me break out of the cocoon? Is this the trial in the Asura space?" Su Ba raised his brows and was a little puzzled. "If it is such a trial, why do you say that the longer you stay in the Asura space, the more you gain? The greater the strength, the weaker you can stay for a week?" This is very puzzling. According to the truth, the stronger the strength, the shorter the time, the weaker the strength, and it wastes a lot of time because it cannot break the cocoon. "Don''t worry about this for now, I will just go out of the cocoon according to that voice, and I will figure it out afterwards." After thinking about it, Su Ba took a deep breath, clenched his right fist, took a sharp step forward, and hit the white cocoon with a fist. ''boom! " Su Ba punched heavily, and the white cocoon shook violently. Several cracks appeared on the surface of the cocoon hit by Su Ba, but it was still early in the distance. "Oh! It''s pretty hard!" Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly. With a punch just now, he didn''t start the Helix Bahuang Jin, but he had already exploded all his 5 million catties! This kind of power is enough to smash the general mysterious rank treasure armor, but this white cocoon only has a few cracks. It is normal to think about it, if this white cocoon breaks so easily, the trial will be too watery. Spiral Bahuang Jin, the first heavy, twice the explosive power increase, open! "boom!" The power of ten ancient true dragons exploded, and Su Ba once again hit the white cocoon with a punch! "Crack!" The white cocoon vibrated violently, and the cracks on it suddenly spread like a spider web. "It''s going to be broken so soon? Impossible, how could this trial be so simple!" Su Ba shouted, Spiral Bahuang Jin, second step, open! Twenty ancient true dragon powers! "boom!" The white cocoon that had originally appeared a lot of cracks, under Su Ba''s punch, suddenly burst open like glass! The white cocoon is broken! The broken white cocoon instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the void. Su Ba saw the blood-colored space outside again. The blood-colored space, the endless dark red, lonely and depression, makes people depressing! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!" The piercing sound of the dense air sounded again, and this time purple light appeared, as if it was raining, quickly enveloping Su Ba again. The new purple cocoon was obviously much thicker than the previous white cocoon. Su Ba suddenly understood at this moment, no wonder the white cocoon was so watery just now, it has just begun, and the Asura space is divided into many levels! But Su Ba''s previous question still remains: Does the number of levels have anything to do with the length of time? Although a weak person can''t break the cocoon in the end, but he stays in the cocoon, won''t the time be long? "It seems that this Shura space is not as simple as I imagined, so let''s check it out at that time!" Su Ba thought, and left it behind. All he has to do now is break the second cocoon. ! . . . . . . . . "He refused?" On the fourth floor of the Asura Pagoda, the eagle-nosed male Wu Quan Pagoda master looked at Ao Huan and asked lightly. "Yes, that kid is simply stubborn, toast and not drink fine wine!" Ao Huan replied with his head down respectfully. "Wuquan, I said earlier, how could that kid agree, let''s see! We even took out the blood crystals, this kid is not acquainted! He is still low in strength, if he grows up, maybe the other way around Threaten us! In my opinion, implement my plan now, once and for all! "In a corner of the hall, Qianyuan Pagoda Master leaned on the seat and spoke with a cold face. The master of Wuquan Pagoda thought slightly, and then said word by word: "Well, I am not very relieved of the promise of human beings, but Qianyuan, you said you want to trap Su Ba in the Asura space, are you sure? Where is it? Ancient ruins, we don¡¯t have this ability!" Qianyuan Pagoda propped up his body, the corners of his mouth showed a sinister arc, and said quietly, "Leave this to me, and make sure that the emperor-level Asura space will become the last place for Su Pa''s bones!" Chapter 616： Shura domain! "Break it for me!" Su Ba shouted angrily, Spiral Bahuang Jin was the fourth, with a sixteen-fold increase in explosive power, open! Su Ba punches out! Boom! With a deafening sound, the green cocoon vibrated violently, and under the fierce strength of the fist, it exploded, and Su Ba returned to the Scarlet Space once again. "This is the fourth..." Su Ba broke four cocoons in a row, and his breathing was still steady. This intensity is not difficult for him. At this time, Su Ba''s mind reappeared that mechanized voice, and there was information transmitted. "Huh? It turns out that to break the shackles of the four cocoons is to complete the basic test of the Emperor Rank Tianjiao, and you can choose to leave here." Su Ba''s gaze moved, and in the clearing not far away, a cloud of white teleportation aperture appeared out of thin air. According to the instructions, as long as you step into it, you can return to the Asura Tower Secret Chamber. "Continue or leave?" "carry on!" Su Ba calculated the time for a while, at most one or two hours passed, how could it be possible to leave so quickly. "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!" The light that appeared this time unexpectedly showed five colors. Su Bayin was aware that there seemed to be some difference in the colorful light that appeared this time, but it was not clear what was the specific difference. "interesting!" Su Ba''s body was beating with a golden arc, quietly watching the colorful light form a thick colorful cocoon that wrapped him heavily... . . . . . . . . It''s night, the starry sky is shining. In the top practice field of the Asura Tower, hundreds of white array amulets are suspended in mid-air. An old man wearing a black robe is holding a black array pen, and continuously draws new array amulets in the void. Hundreds of formations are faintly connected together, seeming to confine a certain space. Behind the old man of the black robe demon clan, stood a burly, cold-faced middle-aged demon clan who was the master of the Qianyuan Pagoda. With his hands on his back, he watched the old man''s step by step faintly. Until the initial stage of formations were completed, the Qianyuan Pagoda Master slowly said: "Master Tabei, how long will it take you to complete the forbidden air formation?" "About two or three days." The black robe demon old man replied. This tower is the most prestigious master of formations in the Blood Fiend Valley. He can''t help being proficient in contemporary formations, and has high attainments in ancient formations. It is highly valued by the masters of the Asura Tower. "Okay! In the past few days, I will have someone temporarily close this training ground, so that you can calmly arrange a large formation, but don''t make any mistakes." "Don''t worry, Qianyuan Pagoda Master, I don''t want to say anything else, I still have confidence in the formation." Tabei smiled lightly and began to draw the formation talisman. In the small world of the Asura space, there is a teleportation array leading to the Asura Tower, and the tester can use this to teleport back to the Asura Tower from the Asura Space. Tabei has no ability to change the ancient formation of the Asura Tower, but he can rely on his own understanding of the ancient formation to cut off the space between the Asura Space and the Asura Tower, thus trapping Su Ba in the Asura Space! "Master Tabei, what''s the effective time after setting up the forbidden space formation?" Qianyuan Pagoda Master asked what he thought of. "Almost six months, which is half a year." "Half a year? That''s enough!" Qianyuan Pagoda''s mouth raised a smirk, and the Shura space stayed for half a year, even if Su Ba was genius, he would definitely die! As time goes by, some warriors will have a life-and-death crisis if they can¡¯t bear it, so the release of the escape talisman is to protect the life of the tester, but even with the escape talisman, a small part of the tester is still in the Asura space Hung up. "If the Emperor Tianjiao dies in the Asura space, this news will definitely be very explosive, Jie Jie Jie..." Qianyuan Pagoda Master laughed wildly in his heart, in order to kill Su Ba, even if it caused other people''s suspicion, he couldn''t control so much! Qianyuan Pagoda Master''s expression changed, and suddenly he said: "Master Tabei, six months later, please come and reinforce the forbidden air formation!" "it is good!" "Six months and then six months, a whole year, Su Ba brat, even if you are the reincarnation of a saint, you will fall into the Asura space!" . . . . . . . . Day by day, Su Ba was immersed in the trial in the Shura space, completely ignoring time. "Ten spin pill, break!" Su Ba held the golden cudgel and slammed on the Jiucai Cocoon with an aura of destruction. Jiucai Cocoon trembled violently, and after trembling for a few breaths, it returned to normal, and no cracks appeared. . It was Su Ba''s full attack just now, but it didn''t shake this nine-color cocoon a bit. It can be seen that the nine-color cocoon is strong, but Su Ba didn''t feel anxious and raised his true essence to prepare for the next attack. I didn''t know how many cocoons were broken. Gradually, Su Ba discovered the law of the cocoons in the Asura space. If you want to break this cocoon, you don''t actually look at the maximum attack power, but the cumulative attack power. As long as the accumulated damage reaches a certain level, the cocoon will naturally burst easily. It¡¯s like playing a game to fight the boss. The boss has a lot of health, but he can only defend, not attack, and he won¡¯t regenerate blood. All you have to do is to slash it, no matter how weak the attack is, sooner or later. Can hack it! Su Ba had been trapped in front of the Nine-Colored Cocoon for several days, and as time passed, Su Ba noticed an aura that was not right. In the Nine-Colored Cocoon, there seemed to be an invisible magnetic field. The invisible magnetic field was very weak at first, as if a breeze was blowing on the skin, but later, the invisible magnetic field became stronger and stronger, and it acted on Su Ba''s body, producing a powerful pressure! The skin, muscles, internal organs, blood, meridians, and even the soul were all enveloped by this powerful pressure, which made Su Ba''s breathing, heavy muscles, and mental fatigue, even the movement of the true essence became stagnant! Su Ba was slightly surprised, what is this invisible magnetic field? At this moment, Su Ba''s mind reappeared that mechanical voice. "This is the Shura domain!" Chapter 617： One hundred days! what? ! Shura domain? ! Su Ba was shocked, but he soon understood that the invisible magnetic field was activated to form a field. The field can also be called an aura. Anyone who enters this aura will be affected. There are strong and weak domains. Some can only affect the aura of others, and some can only oppress other people¡¯s bodies, but the Shura domain affects the whole body of a person, and has a huge impact on the spirit, energy, and spirit of the warrior. Load! If it is a particularly weak warrior, it is afraid that as soon as he stepped into this Shura domain, his blood vessels would burst and he would vomit blood and die! "It turns out that the warriors in the Shura space have to attack with all their strength while enduring the continuous strengthening of the Shura realm. The physical load can be imagined. No wonder some warriors can''t hold on for half a month!" Su Ba suddenly realized that the Shura domain can squeeze the martial artist''s own limits to a great extent. If it can survive it, there will be many benefits, but if it can''t survive it, it can only go to the ¡®Western Heaven¡¯ for learning. Under this pressure, Su Ba raised his true essence and attacked the Jiucai Cocoon again. Because the true essence was sluggish, every attack would require more effort! As time passed, driving the magnetic field to increase continuously, Su Ba felt as if his whole body was under heavy shackles, and no part of his body was uncomfortable. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Constantly attacking under heavy pressure, Su Ba suddenly realized that he had gained more than he had imagined! The intangible magnetic field in the Asura domain penetrates into every aspect of the body, even the tiny hairs. The blood, bones, meridians, cells...the whole body is fighting against this magnetic field. This process of confrontation is an excellent experience. . In the invisible magnetic field of the Shura realm, even if you stick there motionless like a wood, you are still practicing, not to mention that you are still under pressure to make a high-intensity attack! The health benefits are too great! Especially for Su Ba, a martial artist who is top-notch in all aspects, this kind of experience environment can be described as undesirable. Thinking of this, Su Ba''s eyes twinkling, and the attack is even sharper! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of explosive attacks, at a certain moment, Su Ba''s eyes became sharp in vain! "The Thunder Dragon King Beng Fist!" Boom! Like a thunderstorm, Jiucai Cocoon shattered! Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief. The muscles all over his body were a little sore and swollen. The true essence was consumed more than half, and the spirit was terribly tired. However, looking inside the body, he could see that his bones and muscles became tougher, the true essence was more condensed, and the cells Increased activity, and even the sea of ??spirit has a tendency to expand! "it is good!" Su Ba''s complexion was slightly happy, and he took a healing pill after he orally took it. He was about to heal his wounds, but a new cocoon appeared again, covering Su Ba in it. The same shrouded in the invisible magnetic field! "After the magnetic field in the Asura domain appears, it will not disappear, which means that every day I stay in the Asura space, the magnetic field in the Asura domain will oppress me for a day!" The Shura domain that affects the whole body makes people breathless, and what makes Alexander even more so is that the magnetic field in this domain will gradually increase. No wonder that even a top arrogant like Zhentian has only stayed in Shura space for fifty years. eight days! As time passed day by day, Su Ba didn''t know how many days he had stayed inside. He only knew that he was too tired! Even though his endurance, physical strength, and resilience are very strong, he feels extremely exhausted physically and mentally under the pressure of this ever-increasing magnetic field for a long time! In this place, even sleeping has to resist the pressure of the magnetic field, and it has been consuming the true energy. If the ordinary warrior has been drained long ago, how could it be possible to persist! "It deserves to be a trial of the emperor-level Asura space. The Eight-Finger Evil Emperor who persisted here for more than 120 days is truly a top-notch arrogant..." . . . . . . . . Asura Tower, the top training ground. White light flashed, dressed in white, the lonely young man walked out of a training ground with a sword, and silently glanced at the Shura Space Light Gate. This person is the number one Shura Qijie in Zhentian! At this time, the Shura space''s light gate was calm and quietly flowing, but Zhentian knew how much pressure would be in the Shura space behind the light gate behind the calm! Seventy days have passed since Su Ba entered the Light Gate! At the beginning, Zhentian entered the Asura space, but after staying for fifty-eight days, he couldn''t bear the pressure. How long he can persist in it has nothing to do with the cultivation base. It only depends on a person''s talent potential, as well as will and resilience! At the beginning of his own experience in the Asura space, Zhentian is still frightened when he thinks of it. At the end of the fifty-eight days, the pressure of the magnetic field soared by a large amount, almost feeling like tearing the soul of the person, as a last resort, Zhentian Escaped with a escape. "It''s been seventy days. I really don''t know how he persisted. This child has unparalleled talent potential. I was born in the era when he appeared, and I don''t know if it is lucky or sad..." Zhen Tian sighed and silently retracted his gaze. Turned and left. Ten days passed quietly! Eighty days! This time has been the same as that of the emperor-level Tianjiao Han Xiufan. The news spread quickly throughout the entire third floor of the Asura Pagoda like wings. This means that Su Ba¡¯s talent has surpassed that of the emperor-level Tianjiao Han Xiu ten thousand years ago. Where! This achievement is already very abnormal. The many warriors in the Asura Tower 30% are jealous, admire, or envious of Su Ba... These days, almost every day, a bunch of warriors pass through the top training ground intentionally or unintentionally to see if Su Ba comes out. The days continue to pass day by day. Eighty-one days... Eighty-three days... Eighty-five days... Ninety days... One hundred days! As long as another twenty days pass, the record held by the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor can be leveled. If this is the case, it can be said that the sky will be broken! When a person has a slightly higher achievement than others, others may still be envious and jealous, but when achievements far exceed others, then everyone only has to look up and admire, but want to see if there is a miracle! "Haha, a bunch of silly beeps! They really thought that Su Ba could last for so long!" In the private room of a luxury restaurant near the top training ground, Chang Hao leaned Erlang''s legs and drank a little wine leisurely, watching the group gather together. The people outside the top-level training ground sneered. Sitting in front of Chang Hao, there are Ao Huan and Abi, who are also the characters of the Seven Asuras. These three people have signed a soul contract with the Asura Pagoda. There is no doubt about their loyalty, so Qianyuan Pagoda master does it. Things, and did not hide them. "It''s been a hundred days. I''m sure that the kid Su Ba has died gorgeously! Although he has amazing talents, he is not as good as the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor. Even if it can be compared, Qianyuan Tower Lord decided Seal him for a year, no matter who it is, he will definitely die!" Ao Huan drank heavily with a grinning smile at the corner of his mouth. Su Ba dared to be unreasonable to him at the beginning, and he died so happy! "Hehehe, after six months, the expressions of those people are absolutely wonderful. They think that Su Ba can break records and create miracles, and then suddenly learn that Su Ba has fallen! The emperor Tianjiao fell to the trial ground, thinking Funny if you want!" Abixie smiled and poured a glass of wine and drank it all in one fell swoop. It was only a pity in his heart that he had the big blood crystal on Su Ba. If it were given to him, that would be great! "Okay, we are full of wine and food, let''s go, Qianyuan Pagoda has specially opened the Shura Hall for us. There is half a month to learn, don''t waste time." "Okay, let''s go!" Chapter 618： First in ten thousand years! Inside the Asura space, the magnetic field pressure in the Asura domain once again soared to a level. After so long, Su Ba also figured out some laws, that is, the magnetic field strength, which basically rises by a level every ten days! During this period, Su Ba''s body resistance continued to improve, constantly adapting to increasingly stronger pressures. Muscles, meridians, souls, etc., were constantly becoming stronger under the stimulation of the pressure of this magnetic field! "Um...this is..." When the new round of trials came, Su Ba''s heart was stunned. This time the cocoon was completely different from the light lingering before! call-- The sight was suddenly dark, and the terrifying pressure was overwhelming, making Su Ba instantly feel that he was heavily covered by someone''s mouth and nose, and he felt suffocated for a while! I can¡¯t see anything in front of my eyes, it¡¯s black, and the surroundings seem to be filled with some viscous liquid. The strong smell of blood comes out, making people seem to be trapped in a thick sea of ??blood, moving one step, there is a huge resistance! More than that, even the perception is suppressed, and it can only spread out of the body for less than a foot. For the warrior, this distance is no different from the blind. His chest was tight and terrible, Su Ba tried his best to breathe, but couldn''t breathe much air. Could it be... the original Eight Finger Evil Emperor gave up at this level? Su Ba¡¯s mind turned rapidly. When he entered the Asura space for ten days, it seemed that the Asura domain appeared. This also explained that the weakest group of warriors just persisted for ten days. In the beginning, the Shura realm could not bear it. Then, Su Ba rethinked that the strength of the Shura domain increased eleven times. If there is no wrong judgment, the time is one hundred and ten days, plus the first ten days, that is one hundred and twenty days! It happened to be the record of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor! The Eight Fingers Evil Emperor is such a arrogant one. At the same time, he understands the law of destruction and the law of thunder, and half-steps the peak of the Divine Sea Realm to kill the early power of the Divine Sea Realm. No one knows the title of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor. , Unparalleled in the world, after achieving the peak of the king realm, it will be even more powerful. Don''t dare to fail! But such a superb emperor rank Tianjiao is still defeated at this level, which shows the difficulty of this level! "Senior Ji Ce gave up at this level back then, I want to see how long I can hold on!" Su Ba''s eyes burst out with blazing electric lights, and he lifted the golden hoop and shouted: "Xuandan ten turns, 50% The power of destruction!" Brighter than a meteor, brighter than a star, but with an indescribable aura of destruction, it instantly burst from the golden hoop, piercing the thick sea of ??blood, and in an instant there was a 20-foot-long vacuum in front of it. zone! However, at this point, the unmatched purple-black destructive power was eventually swallowed by the sea of ??blood again, and the twenty-odd-foot-long vacuum zone was slowly disappearing. Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and his figure suddenly moved. Along the vacuum channel, he jumped out twenty feet away in an instant, and then he was swallowed by the blood again! The resistance to advance is unparalleled, and every step Su Ba takes, he will exhaust all his energy. Needless to say, this boundless sea of ??blood is a new round of test! This is not like before. As long as the accumulated attack reaches a certain level, the cocoon will burst sooner or later. In this sea of ??blood, no matter how strong the attack is, the sea of ??blood will still heal automatically in the end, which is useless at all, so I can only rely on my own feet to walk. Bleeding sea! Su Ba took out seven or eight top restorative pills from the storage space, swallowed them all in one breath, his eyes flashed, and the spin pill burst ten times! "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" Choosing a direction, Su Ba continued to explode the power of destruction, the purple and black sticks tearing the sea of ??blood, Su Ba moved forward step by step. He doesn''t know how big this blood sea is, and he doesn''t know whether his own way is useful, but at this moment there is no other choice but to move forward! Keep going! . . . . . . . . Asura Tower. For one hundred and twenty days, Su Ba still did not come out. Seeing that the one hundred and twenty-first day was about to arrive, the news quickly swept across the entire Asura Tower third floor like a whirlwind. The time that Su Ba persisted in the Asura space was broken. The record of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor! my God! The record that has remained unchanged for thousands of years has changed! The news continued to brew. Not long after, not only the martial artists on the third floor, but also the second and first floors received this news. They don¡¯t know how strong the record of breaking the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor is, but what the ten thousand year record was broken is. The concept, ordinary people know it! "The first genius in ten thousand years is really... incredible!" In a quiet restaurant, Li Mo was eating and listening to the eager conversations of martial artists. He came to see his sister Li Linger on the second floor of the Asura Tower in the past few days, so he just learned of the news and suddenly sucked. Talking endlessly. "Perhaps in a few decades, a young eight-finger evil emperor will appear in the Central Continent." Opposite Li Mo, sitting Li Ling''er, she sipped her food and was silent for a long time before she said: "When I saw him two years ago, he was not so strong... Brother, look at us. Can you win him over?" "How can it be possible? Do we have any capital?" Li Mo shook his head, "Our sect is not even a holy land, and there must be a big power or a top master behind Su Ba. Okay, he''s pretty good..." Thinking of this, Li Mo suddenly smiled, "Hey, fortunately, brother, I recognized the situation in time and made friends with him, how witty thinking about it now!" Chapter 619： IQ in a hurry! Time passed day by day, and soon it was 130 days! On the third floor of the Asura Tower, the news has exploded. Every day, a large number of warriors go to the top training ground where the Asura space is located to see if Su Ba has come out. It is too bad for the sky, and it has to insist on ten more than the Eight Finger Evil Emperor. day! "One hundred and thirty days..." Zhentian silently looked at the illusory light gate outside the Asura space, his complexion changed. He never expected that Su Ba could persist to this point. He used to be confident in himself, but now, he is far away. He fell behind Su Ba. "Hehehe, Zhentian, do you feel in awe? The first time I saw you have such an expression." Behind Zhentian, there was a wicked laughter. He looked back and saw that the person who came over was Abi. Abi touched the black fluffy chin, looked at the illusory light gate outside the Shura space, playing with the taste, "Zhentian, you are not you like this..." Zhentian frowned, glanced at Abi indifferently, and then ignored it. With his lonely character, he doesn''t even bother to associate with people like Abi, who, in Zhentian''s eyes, are the kind of people who are willing to give up their dignity for the sake of resources and become others'' lackeys. Without even thinking about it, Zhentian prepared to leave. Seeing Zhentian despising him so much, the corners of Abi''s mouth twitched faintly, and he snorted coldly: "Zhentian, do you think Su Ba has persisted until now, do you think he can surpass the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor? Ha! Maybe it''s early. He has died in the Asura space!" Asura space is in danger of life and death, which is well known. In the past, when there was no escape amulet, the probability of death in the Asura space was very high. Many people who entered thought that they could break through the limit, and continued to withstand the higher strength of the Asura domain magnetic field, breaking through the cocoon. But in the end, the magnetic field was too strong and attacked. I''m unable to break through the cocoon and die! Later, with the escape amulet, the death rate was reduced by more than half, but some people still fell. It''s like an ordinary person who has worked hard for a few days without taking a break and suddenly died suddenly. Under the strong pressure of the magnetic field of the Asura domain, the body and soul of a warrior are extremely burdened. After a long time, it is easy to die suddenly. ! When the sea of ??spirit broke and the body collapsed, the consciousness was not clear, and it was too late to use the escape. "Su Ba will die?" Zhentian sneered when he heard it, "Will the emperor Tianjiao who comes out in ten thousand years fall into the Asura space?!" After that, Zhentian glanced at Abi contemptuously again, didn''t bother to say anything, then turned and left in stride. "Slot! What is your arrogance! Ah?! Because of your deep background and strong talent, you look down on me?! I yeah! If you are from the same background as me, you think you can live so moisturized, you don''t want to be a tower master Licking the dog!" Abi spit on the ground fiercely, and said bitterly, "Damn, you show me carefully, will Su Ba''s force come out, wait until five months, six months, and see what you say !" As Abi spoke, a smirk appeared on the bear''s face, "Hey hey, I really look forward to what your expression will look like when you find out that Su Ba, the emperor princely arrogant, has died!" Now Abi can''t wait to hurry over and see who else will yell for Su Ba! One hundred and thirty-five days... One hundred and forty days... One hundred and forty-five days... ... Day by day, in fact, at one hundred and forty days, some people have already begun to wonder if Su Ba is dead, but the number is not large. After all, the emperor-level Tianjiao who appeared in ten thousand years died in the Asura space. It''s so ironic, so funny! But when the time came to one hundred and forty-five days, more and more people suspected that Su Ba was probably dead! "It''s simply the world''s greatest jealousy! The Heavenly Jiao monument, Su Ba, who ranks among the emperor Tianjiao''s rating, will actually die in the Asura space?! No one believes it!" In the lobby of a restaurant on the third floor, some warriors were eating and talking about Su Ba. Recently, Su Ba has become a conversational resource for everyone, and people talk about it every day. "Believe it or not, the result is like this. It is estimated that Su Ba was too confident and misjudged the limit of his body''s endurance, leading to his fall!" "Well, Su Ba should be dead, otherwise it will be almost five months, nearly a month longer than the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, and the perversion is not so perverted." "Hahahaha, it''s so funny, it''s so funny!" A demon youth laughed wildly and slapped the table, sarcastically, "Look, this is what you call the supreme pride of the human race, Su Ba! This IQ is anxious, there is a escape Fu is still dead, it is amazing!" "Hey, these days, look at the human warriors on the third floor, walking upright, thinking that the human race is going to rise, a bunch of idiots, look, Su Ba is dead, they are still arrogant!" The relationship between the Demon Race and the Human Race was at odds. When Su Ba was alive, he was famous. These Demon Warriors naturally did not dare to say anything, but now that Su Ba is dead, they are naturally unscrupulous, and the previously accumulated jealousy and envy burst out. . The super arrogant of the human race, die one, they are so happy! Li Mo also happened to be in this restaurant. Hearing these ugly comments in his ears, his face became a little ugly, he was not interested in drinking any more, and got up to leave. "Yeah, who! That''s right! It''s you, what''s your name?" The demon youth who laughed wildly before noticed Li Mo. On the third floor, because of his low strength and low presence, many people knew him. But do not remember his name. "That person seems to be called... Li Mo." The Demon Warrior on the side seemed to think of something and said. "Oh yes, I remember it, it''s called Li Mo! Hahaha, Comrade Li Mo, come over and drink a few jars of wine, why are you leaving so early? Come over and tell me about the glorious deeds of Su Ba, the supreme pride of your human race. Ah! Quack!" The demon youth laughed wildly, he was holding back a little bit hard these days, he was upset by those humans riding on his head! Li Mo took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "It''s only one hundred and forty-five days. The Eight Fingers Evil Emperor can''t do it. Su Ba may not be able to do it. If you don''t reach that state, just There is no right to force it!" "Hey! I am not qualified?" Demon youth squinted at Li Mo, disdainfully said, "Li Mo, are we capable of practicing in the killing fields? Just like you, I will let you have a hand!" Li Mo''s face was livid. Although this demon youth is not a top powerhouse, he is also ranked in the top 100. Going up by himself is definitely not an opponent! "Hey, why don''t you talk anymore?" The demon youth asked me in an inch. "Why don''t you let Na Su Ba come out and beat me? I stand and let him fight, hahaha!" Li Mo''s fists were tightly clenched, and his face was aggrieved. ¡®Brother Su, Brother Su, the power of our human race depends on you. Please come out quickly and slap them in the face of the aliens. How can you, such a arrogant, die in the Asura space! ¡¯ Chapter 620： Master is lonely! Inside the Shura space, a blood-colored earth, **** and dark, makes people extremely depressing. In it, there is an endless sea of ??blood. This sea of ??blood is extremely dense, so dense that it can be cut into pieces with a sharp tool. The color is scarlet, as if it was stained red with blood. From a distance, the sea of ??blood was rolling slightly, and at a certain point in time, there seemed to be a sudden explosion in the sea of ??blood, a series of blood flowers splashed on the sea surface, and a faint purple-black light was seen. Flashed by. However, the sea of ??blood quickly returned to its usual appearance, rolling slightly. Half a time passed, and the purple-black light flashed again, staying a little longer than the first time. However, there was no movement in the sea of ??blood for a long time after this flash, it seemed that the purple-black light was brewing something, and until a quarter of an hour later, only a loud roar like a dragon''s roar was heard, a purple thigh-thick purple The black light is like the **** of the world drew out a long sword, directly tore through the sea of ??blood and rushed straight into the sky! The moment the sea of ??blood was torn apart, a figure rushed out of the sea of ??blood like lightning, and fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. "Finally came out!" Su Ba panting heavily, lying on the ground with his back to the sky, without the strength to even move his toes. In this sea of ??blood, he was trapped for more than forty days! This experience makes people palpitate in retrospect! The sea of ??blood is dense and terrifying, and most people go in as if they are directly stuck with super glue, and they won''t move. Even Su Ba must use all his strength to move forward slowly like a tortoise. In order to save time, Su Ba had to use the strongest attack to tear open the sea of ??blood. Taking advantage of the moment when the vacuum belt appeared in the sea of ??blood, Su Ba quickly rushed out a few steps! For more than forty days, Su Ba was in a completely dark environment and had difficulty breathing. The cells, meridians, and muscles of his body were all under the high pressure of the magnetic field. He walked forward with all his strength. The feeling of exhaustion was beyond words. Not only to endure endless exhaustion, but also to endure endless loneliness, warriors can endure loneliness, but also in a peaceful environment, like this dark environment that is always oppressive, endlessly advancing, almost wanting People are crazy! The most desperate thing is that you don¡¯t know how big this sea of ??blood is, when it will end, and you don¡¯t know if your actions are correct. Even if Su Ba is determined, after walking for more than a month, It''s almost impossible to hold it. In the last days, Su Ba has been entangled whether to use strengthening points to make himself more relaxed, but in order to break the limit to the greatest extent, Su Ba gritted his teeth abruptly, and finally rushed out of the blood sea with his last breath. ! A trembling hand stretched out a few top restorative pill from the storage space and swallowed it in his mouth. After half an hour, Su Ba finally felt a lot more relaxed throughout his body and sat up. Looking at the body inwardly, Su Babu was taken aback. After more than forty days, his cultivation level actually broke through to the late stage of the half-step Divine Sea Realm. This didn''t use the system at all, it was the realm that he had broken through! But thinking about it, it¡¯s normal. God knows how much pressure and pain Su Ba has endured. Under the pressure of a terrifying magnetic field, he constantly breaks through the limits of his body. All aspects of his body have been greatly improved, and his cultivation level has also been broken. In reason. At the same time, after experiencing the boundless sea of ??blood, Su Ba didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable under the pressure of the pure Asura domain. Through this, it can be proved that Su Ba has improved greatly. "Yes, this trial of Asura space is unimaginable for the martial artist, but the premise is that I can survive it. Today, my foundation is solid and can''t be solid..." Just as Su Ba secretly praised his progress, suddenly an unspeakable horrible pressure poured down, directly causing Su Ba''s whole body to shook suddenly, only to feel that his eyes were dark, and he almost spewed blood! This! Su Ba¡¯s golden hoop was on the ground, his legs bent slightly, and the sudden and terrifying pressure raided Su Ba¡¯s body meridians! "It''s too strong!" Su Ba is about to explode. This Asura space trial does not give people a chance to rest. He has just adapted to the strength of the Asura domain, and suddenly increased his strength by a large amount, making him once again in a huge place. Under the load! "Crack, click, click!" At this moment, a wave suddenly appeared in the void around Su Ba, then quickly twisted, and then under Su Ba''s gaze, the void shattered! The shattered void produced numerous large and small space fragments, which continued to float around Su Ba not far away. "Is this a new way of trial..." Su Ba''s heart was stunned. Space debris and space cracks have the same destructive power, and they can definitely tear the body of a warrior easily, even with Su Ba''s current physical strength and space. The fragments are hard, just looking for death! Only four or five months have passed, if time continues, I don¡¯t know what horrible things will be encountered! "Fifteenth level, space debris, do you choose to try?" Su Ba''s mind had that mechanized voice, and at the same time, an illusory teleportation array formed in the void. "Behind the sea of ??blood is space debris, what about behind..." Su Ba took a deep breath, his eyes gradually becoming firm, "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, the teleportation circle disappeared, and the space debris began to walk around like a poisonous snake, and quietly melted into the void. Su Ba was shocked watching! There is no doubt that this level, one carelessness, is absolutely fatal! . . . . . . . . At this time, outside of the Asura Tower, one hundred and fifty-five days have passed! For one hundred and fifty-five days, even if it was Li Mo who believed in Su Ba again, there was no sense of despair in his heart. The Asura space gets more terrifying as it goes to the back, the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor has only persisted for 120 days, but Su Ba has already exceeded 150 days, and he is about to move forward for six months. How is this possible? At the top-level training ground, Zhentian took a deep look at the illusory light gate outside the Shura space, sighed, and shook his head and said to himself: "It''s really unexpected." After a moment of silence, Zhentian turned and left. He sighed for the fall of Su Ba. Although he knew that his talent was not as good as Su Ba, Zhentian didn''t have any envy or jealousy of Su Ba. Although it was unfortunate in the same era as the top Tianjiao, in Zhentian''s eyes, how could it be? Isn''t it a good catch-up goal? Seeing the higher mountain peaks gave me the motivation to move forward, but now, Su Ba died, the peak collapsed, and Zhentian was in the Asura Tower, regaining the loneliness of a master. Chapter 621： Dont regret it! In the Shura space. Su Ba closed his eyes slightly and stepped on the Thunder Dragon flashing method, but under the tremendous pressure of the magnetic field of the Asura Domain, Su Ba''s speed was not so fast, but a little heavy. Surrounded by this space debris, because it blends into the void and flows quietly, the eyes are completely useless, even for perception, it is greatly suppressed because of the Shura domain! Fortunately, Su Ba''s soul power is far beyond ordinary people. When the space debris Quiet Mi. Mi approached, he could vaguely feel a hint of inaudible ripples in the void. Such ripples are like the waves caused by the breeze blowing on the surface of water. Circle small fluctuations. So when he perceives this kind of fluctuation, Su Ba will avoid it in advance to avoid being cut by space debris. With Su Ba''s current strength, even if his body is comparable to an earth-level treasure, coupled with the pure and thick Zhenyuan shield, it is still as fragile as paper in front of space debris. "laugh!" A purple-black stick light tore through the void, and shot at the void barrier around the space debris like lightning! "boom!" The rod light burst, and the void barrier only trembled slightly for a moment and then recovered its calm, as if the attack just now did not exist. These days, Su Ba frequently attacked the Void Barrier, but he has not shaken it, but Su Ba was not discouraged. According to the previous rules, the Void Barrier was just an enhanced version of the cocoon, with thick blood volume and more defense, as long as he insisted on attacking. , One day you can break it! However, at this moment, Su Ba''s body trembled abruptly. Above his left arm, a cloud of blood exploded without warning. Vaguely, there seemed to be some shiny debris rubbing Su Ba''s shoulders. Over. Su Ba was taken aback, and suddenly retreated a few steps. On the upper part of his left arm, a large muscle was torn apart! "so close!" A few drops of cold sweat leaked from Su Ba¡¯s forehead. During the previous distracted attack, he missed this tiny space fragment. Such a finger-sized space fragment also has such a great destructive power. Su Ba¡¯s heart has lingering fears. Fortunately, he just wiped the center left. Arm, if the distance is closer, it is estimated that one of his arms will be gone. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Su Ba''s heart was stunned. He noticed that in the void barrier, the number of space fragments became more and more. From a few feet long at the beginning, to now only fingers are big, even fingernails. size! There is nothing wrong with this kind of tiny fragments piercing the limbs, Su Ba''s body can hold it, but if it accidentally pierces the heart or brain, then it will be exhausted! "Huh?! The magnetic field pressure in the Shura domain has become stronger again!" When the space debris keeps increasing, the magnetic field of the Shura domain increases again, which is undoubtedly a misfortune! The body suddenly became more sluggish, and even the perception became a little fuzzy, and Su Ba could hardly notice the ripples caused by the floating of space debris. "Oops!" Su Ba¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat, and a chill burst out unconsciously behind him. After more than one hundred and sixty days, Su Ba finally realized that he seemed to have reached the ultimate limit, and the situation was out of control! Seeing the escape talisman in his hand, Su Ba''s eyes flickered. In this Asura space, everyone has only one opportunity to experience in his life. He has been here for more than five months and has obtained huge benefits, so he can''t let it go. But now, a carelessness is the tragic end of the fall. If the Emperor Rank Tianjiao died in the Asura space, it would be really funny to say it! Su Ba narrowed his eyes and finally looked at the enhancement point column on his system interface. At the beginning, in order to force himself to constantly break through the limits of the human body, in a sea of ??blood, Su Baqiang endured the more than 20 million enhancement points without using it. Just when Su Ba was about to use the strengthening points, more than a dozen space fragments in a row disappeared in Su Ba''s perception, and Su Ba''s face completely changed! He had a foreboding that even if he used the strengthening points, he would not be able to deal with this crisis. Resolutely, Su Ba crushed the escape talisman in his hand! "call--" A gleam of light appeared out of nowhere under Su Ba''s feet, and the brilliance of the teleportation circle flashed, covering Su Ba, and Su Ba''s figure began to blur in the circle. suddenly! Su Ba frowned, he clearly noticed that when he was about to teleport out to the Asura Tower through the space, the space on the Asura Tower was actually closed! The space channel is closed and cannot be transmitted at all! "what''s the situation?" "Bang!" The escape talisman in Su Ba''s hand shattered and disappeared, and then the light of the teleportation array under his feet also disappeared, Su Ba still standing in the void barrier in the Asura space. The space on the Asura Tower is closed, that is, the exit is sealed, is it... Su Ba''s heart was stunned. With his insight, he quickly calculated that he could achieve a closed space, and would do so, only the upper level of the Asura Tower! "Want to trap me here?!" Su Ba narrowed his eyes, and a fierce murderous intent flashed past! "Chachachachachacha!" Inside the void barrier, countless space debris began to whirl and dance, and Su Ba could almost hear the space debris hitting each other and making a sharp shattering sound! This sharp breaking sound can be described as the sound of death''s sickle waving! "What to do?!" With Su Ba''s calm disposition, Rao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered at this moment. Although he is proficient in formations, there is a prerequisite that he can now teleport to the enclosed space channel of the Asura Tower. However, the teleportation formation in the Asura space will only appear after Su Ba completes the trial levels. The time to stay is fleeting! In such a short period of time, Rao Su Ba has a formation method proficient in plug-ins, and he can''t do it if he wants to break through the forbidden air formation! Thinking of this, Su Ba felt his scalp numb, and now in this void barrier, countless space fragments were flying around, appearing and disappearing from time to time, and it was impossible to avoid them all! "Ha~!" With a slight noise, Su Ba¡¯s scalp was cold, and a small space fragment wiped past his forehead. The sharp space cutting force directly broke through Su Ba¡¯s defenses and cut a wound in his forehead. Splashing blood! Su Ba didn''t perceive this tiny space fragment at all. Fortunately, he just brushed his forehead. If he passed through his forehead, the consequences would be imaginable! "What to do?!" Su Ba breathed slightly, clenched his fists unconsciously, his thoughts turned sharply, and seeing a few space fragments disappeared from the perception range, Su Ba''s mind suddenly flashed! Wipe, I really tried to make myself stupid! Su Ba slapped his forehead, and the saved strengthening points are not enough, but don''t forget, he still has a lot of evil essence stones! Thousands of high-grade evil essence stones, and tens of thousands of middle-grade evil essence stones, plus the top 40 Mi Dongbin and the top 15 runes in the front row that they killed before, the Jiadisu in their storage ring Ba Ke hasn''t had time to recycle it! So many resources, all recovered, enough to raise Su Ba''s strength to a terrifying realm! Are you afraid that you will not be able to deal with this mere void barrier? ! In the past, he kept the evil essence stone, and Su Ba wanted to raise the blood evil level as soon as possible, but now, at a critical moment, he can''t control so much! "Isn''t it the high level of Asura Tower? After I chose to give in, you guys still wanted to kill me, huh!" Su Ba''s eyes were full of shocking cold light, his murderous intent was revealed, and he said coldly to himself: "You guys, don''t regret it!" Chapter 622： Crazy promotion! Without any hesitation, just a few breaths of time, Su Ba recovered almost all the resources in his body! Recycle all! A big wave! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Perfect Half-Step Shenhai Late Stage (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (260/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 7/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", middle-grade Tian-level "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (have a deep understanding of formations) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Eleventh Floor, Hell on Stone) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (50%), the law of thunder-speed (50%) [Strengthening point]: 236652520 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) After the attribute panel came out, Su Ba looked at the strengthening point column, breathing slightly! Nine-digit strengthening point! What''s that? ! More than 200 million! After recovering almost all of the resources, Su Ba¡¯s enhancement points have increased from more than 20 million at the beginning to more than 200 million now, almost ten times faster! "call--" Su Ba breathed a deep sigh of relief. Although the strengthening points are less valuable as they reach the back, the more than 200 million strengthening points are scary enough now! And to break through this void barrier, the fastest and most violent way is to cut through the space debris and carry out a series of fierce attacks! In this way, the most suitable solution now is to open up the acupoints! [Nine Sun Magic Art] As the supreme martial arts technique, it is masculine and strong. After practicing, the vitality in the body regenerates extremely fast, the body''s recovery power is greatly increased, and ordinary fists and feet can also exert great attack power, and defense power is unmatched. It is even more non-invasive, and specifically overcomes all cold and feminine attributes. The human body has about 52 single acupoints, 300 double acupoints, 50 extra meridian acupoints, a total of 720 acupoints. There are 108 key acupoints, of which 72 acupoints are generally not fatal when tapped, and the remaining 36 are fatal acupoints, commonly known as "dead acupoints". To get through the hundreds of acupuncture points up and down the whole body is the great accomplishment of divine power, the true essence is endless, and the cycle is self-reliant! Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and he made a decisive decision. Click on the ¡®+¡¯ sign at the back of "Nine Suns Magical Art" and click crazy! "Didi!" "Successfully opened the 261st acupoint, strengthening the point -520000." "Didi!" "Successfully opened the 262nd acupoint, strengthening the point -580000." "Didi!" "Successfully opened the 263rd acupoint, strengthening the point -690000." "Didi!" "..." "Successfully opened the 388th acupoint, strengthening the point -2,600,000." All of a sudden, an extremely familiar feeling was produced in the body! Around the body, one acupuncture point after another was opened, one by one exuding amazing light. The opened 388 acupuncture points gleamed and echoed each other. With each flash, a surging heat flow reached Su Ba¡¯s limbs. skeleton! With 720 acupuncture points in his body, Su Ba has opened up more than half. After so many acupuncture points have been opened, it seems that some strange changes have occurred, which makes Su Ba feel inexplicable! It is undeniable that Su Ba feels that his body has changed and become extremely powerful! Su Ba watched as a palm-sized space fragment grazes from his shoulder, and only heard a crisp sound. Su Ba only had a white mark on his shoulder, not even bloodshot. But the slap-sized space fragment was shattered! It''s fine to carry the space debris hard, this physical defense power is simply terrifying! The intensity is afraid that it has reached the level of a heavenly treasure! The thickness of the true essence, physical endurance, physical strength, and resilience have reached a new peak again! Squeezing his fist and feeling the terrifying power of his body, Su Ba felt that even if the powerhouse of the Divine Sea Realm was in front of him, he would dare to rush! Su Ba didn''t even know how strong he was at this moment! However, the only thing he can be sure of is that the void barrier level that has made countless Tianjiao evildoers and even Emperor Tianjiao fearful in front of him can no longer stop him! Chapter 623： The final reward! Within the void barrier, the pressure in the Asura Domain was still there, and even stronger, but it fell on Su Ba, Su Ba did not feel much. Without the influence of the Shura Domain, Su Ba''s perception became more acute, and he could clearly capture the space debris hidden in the void. Of course, Su Ba didn''t care about it now. "Roar!" Su Ba let out a thunderous roar, and his figure suddenly rushed towards the edge of the void barrier in the next second! At this moment, Su Ba''s whole person seemed to be transformed into a steel fortress, ramming in it, and every step he took would make a big earthquake shock, like a mad and terrifying beast! Countless space fragments danced wildly, coming from all directions, but a series of sparks sputtered on Su Ba''s body. After the incident, no wounds were seen! Even if he occasionally wipes the bleeding flower, under Su Ba''s terrifying resilience, the wound will heal again almost instantly while the blood is rolling! Coming to the edge of the void barrier, Su Ba punched out! Spiral Bahuang Jin, the fourth heavy, 16 times the explosive power increase! "Boom!" The Void Barrier vibrated violently, this time the vibration was extremely long, at least a few more breathing times than before! "This time the strength has been greatly improved. With just a sixteen-fold increase in strength, the power produced is even stronger than before. If it is increased sixteen times..." Su Ba''s eyes burned, he burst out with a loud shout, the spiral eight-hungry force, the fifth level, thirty-two times the explosive power increase, open! "Shit~!!!" A punch was blasted, and the sharp burst of air tore the void in an instant, and the space debris flying around all burst into powder in an instant! Boom! ! ! With the earth-shattering explosion, the void barrier trembled extremely violently, ¡®Ka Ka Ka¡¯, a small crack appeared where Su Ba¡¯s fist struck, but it was fleeting! Although this crack seems to have never appeared before, Su Ba has already keenly caught it, which means that it will not take long for him to break through this void barrier! "Boom boom boom boom boom!" Punch after punch, Su Ba attacked continuously, completely ignoring the cutting of the surrounding space debris! The void barrier vibrated violently, and the cracks flashed away from the beginning, and then stayed for a short time. At the end, the original cracks had not healed, and the new cracks had already occurred! As time passed, the cracks grew more and more, and they began to spread around like a spider web quickly. I don¡¯t know how long it took. When the cracks spread across this void barrier, Su Ba''s eyes slammed and he punched for the last time. Out! boom! There was only an explosion, and the void barrier in front of him burst like glass, and a blood-colored environment appeared in front of Su Ba, which was the original appearance of the Shura space! "Finally... came out!" Su Ba exhaled in relief. Before Su Ba thought about teleporting out, or continuing to the next level of trial, at this moment, the mechanical voice appeared in Su Ba''s mind again: "Congratulations on completing the last trial-space debris. At this point, you have completed 15 levels, and in the end there is only Shura Avenue!" When Su Ba heard this, his face was slightly taken aback, Shura Avenue? Is this also a trial level? "Huh!" An illusory white light gate emerged out of thin air, flickering slightly in the air, and a mechanical voice said again, "This is the end of your Asura space trial. The trial time is 180 days. Please move to other entrances on Asura Avenue. Now inspire you to get rewards after completing 15 levels!" "Huh?" Su Ba stared, and there was a reward? ! Su Ba hasn''t asked, in vain! The surrounding Asura domain suddenly shrank, and then rushed into Su Ba''s body like a torrent! Su Ba was shocked, and because of his current physique, his eyes were black, and he almost spewed blood! "boom!" The golden cudgel sticks to the ground, Su Ba barely knelt down while holding the golden cudgel. The energy in his body was surging, his meridians swelled, almost exploding! Su Ba clenched his teeth, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, he thought that his body was going to be burst by the magnetic field of the Asura domain, think about it, the entire Asura domain was compressed into his body, the pressure was unimaginable! Su Ba''s heart is lingering. Fortunately, he used more than 200 million strengthening points before. He chose to open the acupoints and improve his physical fitness in all aspects. Otherwise, this time the impact, the benefits have not been obtained, and he is afraid that he has already belched! It was hard to complete all the relevant cards and did not die, but died in the final rewards, saying it will not make people laugh! Chapter 624： Time to go out! The Shura realm in the Shura space disappeared, and all entered Su Ba''s body. The pressure on the four was alleviated in vain. For a while, it seemed to be weightless, and people who were light and flamboyant could fly automatically! This is like having been carrying a heavy load for a long time. Once you take off the load-bearing equipment, you feel relaxed. "This is..." Su Ba looked inside his body, and saw that his body''s true essence was surging like a sea tide, how much stronger than before! Having been suppressed for so long, and now suddenly relaxed, I realized that I was not only the body, but also the unimaginable benefits in terms of soul and true essence! Su Ba squeezed his fist, and now he was full of heat, and wanted to find a decent opponent to fight heartily, using all his strength! "By the way, there is also the Shura domain!" Su Ba suddenly thought of something, and with a thought, an invisible magnetic field suddenly radiated from Su Ba''s body, covering all directions, but it felt much weaker than in the Shura space. "This is the Shura domain..." Su Ba asked suspiciously. "Well, it''s Shura domain." The mechanical voice replied, "When your strength gets stronger, the Shura domain will become stronger, and this is still the initial stage, if you can trigger the ultimate form of the Shura domain, even if you are a powerful king in this world, It can also be easily killed!" "what?!" Su Ba was shocked. Only the ultimate form of the Shura domain could easily kill the king-level powerhouse? ! You know, the king realm powerhouse can be described as the top powerhouse in the mainland, and it can create a terrible existence in a holy land. This can be killed, and the ultimate form of the Shura realm is too strong! "If I can trigger the ultimate form of the Asura Domain now, can I kill the King Realm powerhouse?" Su Ba narrated to himself, feeling a little unbelievable. "Oh, you can''t trigger it." The mechanical voice ended Su Ba''s illusion blankly. "Your current strength is far from enough. If you want to trigger the final form of the Shura domain, you need to understand one of the two supreme laws. force!" "What''s the highest law?" Su Ba''s heart moved, and there was a faint guess. "The first type, the blood evil spirit level reaches 64 stars, comprehend the law of killing, and the second type, walk to the end of the road of Shura and comprehend the law of Shura! Only by combining these two supreme laws in the realm of Shura can the realm of Shura be triggered. Ultimate form!" The law of killing! Shura Law! Su Ba faintly guessed from the beginning whether it had something to do with the law of killing. After all, they were all in the Asura Tower, and the law of killing was also one of the highest laws. Unexpectedly, there was actually the Law of Asura! Is this Shura''s exclusive law? ! It is said that the ancient Shura is comparable to the gods and demons, with unimaginable strength, one punch can shatter mountains and rivers, one foot can smash the ground, Shura is angry, **** sculls, and millions of corpses! The strength of Shura''s exclusive law is evident! And the Shura domain itself is very powerful. Incorporating the law of killing and the law of Shura, it is conceivable that it is not as simple as 1+1+1=3! No wonder the ultimate form of the Shura domain can easily kill the strong in the king realm, and the warrior who can understand the law of killing and the law of Shura is not weak in itself! "Are you the spirit of space?" Su Ba suddenly asked. The device has its spirit, the temple has its spirit, and the space has its own spirit of space. The voice was silent for a while, before faintly said: "Yes." After hesitating for a while, Su Ba squeezed and said, "Senior Space Spirit, can you tell me, what happened to the ancient blood pit tens of thousands of years ago? And the monster in the ancient blood pit is still there now? Shura Who put the various small worlds in the tower?" "Sorry, no comment!" The Space Spirit replied coldly. Okay, Su Ba shrugged. He also knew that these questions involved too many secrets, and the questions were too abrupt, how could anyone tell you. "Sorry, it''s because I was reckless. Thanks to the predecessor of Space Spirit for this trial in the Asura space." Su Ba saluted the void. "Don''t thank me, it''s your own ability. I just do what I should do. Okay, after the trial is over, you can go." After the Spirit of Space finished speaking, he fell silent. Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly looked at the teleporting light gate not far away. He knew that at the other end of the light gate, the space had been blocked. "Forbidden air array..." Su Ba muttered to himself, a sharp arc appeared in the corner of his mouth! Chapter 625： The banned air array is invalid! On the third floor of the Asura Tower, somewhere in the lobby of the top training ground, a formation has been arranged. This formation has been in operation a few days ago, exuding a white glow, making people unable to see or perceive the inside, isolated all. There are many warriors coming and going to the top training ground every day, and naturally they will notice this formation, and will inevitably have a hint of curiosity in their hearts. "Is there a problem in the Asura space recently? I heard that the tower master specially invited the master of the formation to overhaul it. A few days ago, I saw an old man of the black robe demon swaying into this formation, and it seems that he has been in it all the time. Didn''t come out." Outside the formation, three warriors gathered, and one of the Yaozu youth spoke. "Repair the Shura space? I''m going, it''s impossible!" A demon youth beside him grinned and said, "This Shura space is an ancient relic. Which modern master of formation has such a level to be able to repair it? Besides, such ancient relics want Destruction is a problem, alright!" "But that bad old man seems to be a master of the formation technique. Seeing that the master of Qianyuan Pagoda attaches great importance to him, he may have a lot of skills. Besides, if it weren''t for repairing the Asura space, the old man was inside for several days. ?!" "Who knows! I just want to know when the Asura space will be reopened. So Su Ba has been in for six months. Okay, I''m going to die early. Why don''t you let the Asura space be used? This keeps so many of us waiting. Are you here?!" "That''s right! We were able to use very few of the top-level training grounds, and most of them were still occupied by the Seven Asuras. Once this Asura space was closed, there was one less top-level resource. We were too miserable!" "Hey, maybe there is a silly beep. I believe that Su Ba is still alive. I said that Su Ba is also a silly beep. With that high talent and good strength, he was already a top ten in the third tier before. Well, I died in the Asura space, laughing so hard!" It¡¯s been too long. Until now, few people are talking about Su Ba. In more than one hundred and fifty days, there are still people who believe that Su Ba is alive. These people and those who already think Su Ba is dead are talking and talking. Facing each other. But the time soon reached one hundred and seventy days. Now, anyone who can believe that Su Ba can break records and create miracles will not speak. Suddenly, the warriors of the alien races, especially the demons, ridiculed the human warriors, and the longer the time, the more powerful the mocking slaps. These days, the faces of the human warriors have been beaten and swollen! Many Terran warriors don''t want to stay in the Asura Tower, and are ready to leave. Li Mo is one of them. He has almost packed his things in the past two days. It''s not that they can''t stand being slapped, but they are also aware that the life and death pressure on the third floor of the Asura Tower is indeed beyond the limits of most human warriors. Most of them are just lingering and panting, and it is better to leave as soon as possible. So as not to fall! These Demon Race and Monster Race warriors thought about the recent face-slapped Human Race, and they felt refreshed in their hearts. Before they could have a good aftertaste and exchange, they suddenly saw the formation light curtain in front of them trembling slightly. "Huh? I''m not mistaken, it seems that the light curtain has moved?" A demon warrior stared at the formation light curtain, and it was not long before he saw the formation light curtain vibrate, and the frequency and amplitude of the vibration were also It grows quickly, as if something is going to happen. "Damn it, isn''t it that the Shura Space is about to reopen to the outside world?" Everyone was immediately happy. . . . . . . . . The formation light curtain in the lobby of the top training ground isolates everything. These days, in the light curtain, there is only an old man of the black robe demon clan. This person is the formation master invited by Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡ª¡ª Tabey. These few days are the days when the forbidden air formation is about to expire. To be on the safe side, Qianyuan Pagoda Master asked Tabei to come to strengthen the formation again and extend the time for six months. Of course, for this, the Qianyuan Pagoda Master paid a full five thousand high-grade evil essence stones, which is a huge amount of wealth! When Tabe thinks of this money, he feels like he''s beaten up. He is a master of formation and is very profitable, but there are many places to spend money, and there is no one-time earning so much money. With this big wave of money , Not only the cost of materials is reduced, but also to go out to be cool! The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and the speed at which Tabey drew the formation patterns became faster and faster, and a series of white crystal formation patterns emerged from under his hands, flying into the air one by one. "Qianyuan Pagoda Master is really true. Six months is enough to block Su Ba, and he will have to reinforce for another six months. This time even the reincarnation of the gods will have to drink hate, hahaha!" Tabe smiled and shook his head. He shook his head while drawing the pattern. He smiled and said to himself, "Suba boy, don''t blame me, be trusted by people for loyalty, take people money and money. Disaster, if you can die under the ancient great array that I drew, you can also squint, quack!" Being able to block an emperor-level Tianjiao, a pillar of the future human race, Tabei''s heart is extremely swollen, maybe this deed will be passed on, and he can be remembered in the history of the formation world! Triumphantly drew another formation pattern. Seeing that a large formation pattern community was about to be outlined, suddenly the forbidden space trembled, and the formation pattern he was about to draw burst in vain! A burst of formation pattern means that there will be a lot of errors in a large formation pattern group nearby. "What''s the matter?" Tabei frowned. Could something happen in the Asura space? If there is a void storm or turbulence in the Asura space, it may also affect his forbidden space formation. If you can¡¯t figure it out, you don¡¯t want to. Tabey''s mouth curled, and when he picked up the recording pen, he had to draw another pattern, but he just picked up the recording pen and hadn¡¯t drawn yet. He only heard four sounds of "boom boom boom boom". The four formations burst one after another. Tabey was dumbfounded, and this void storm or temporal turbulence seemed quite strong. He immediately picked up the recording pen to fill in these patterns, but in the next second¡ª "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" It seemed as if a torrential rain hit the ground suddenly, and a large array pattern group nearby burst out one after another, and within a few breaths, this large array pattern group completely shattered. "Taking a horse!" Tabei was angry! He has carefully drawn this large array of patterns for more than a day, but now all of them have fallen apart. Nima wants to paint again? Not to mention a lot of energy, but a lot of materials, damn! Tabey''s anger went straight up! However, just when Tabei''s lungs were about to explode, he heard a bang again, and the other large array pattern group beside the cracked large pattern group also collapsed! Immediately afterwards, there was a continuous boom of explosions. In just a few breaths, all the forbidden air formations under Tabey''s hand burst, and the sealed space instantly returned to normal, the forbidden air array... ¡­failed! Chapter 626： Kill streak! Tabe is completely stupid, the forbidden air array... has failed? impossible¡­¡­ What is going on in the Asura space? Is it really caused by the void storm or the turbulence of time and space? Tabey stood there dumbfounded, and suddenly, a chill burst out of his tail vertebrae unconsciously, and the chill burst into the sky as soon as it brewed! Tabey shivered inexplicably! This has been six months, even if the forbidden air array fails, then Su Ba... is definitely dead! Tabei''s scalp was numb, and he was hesitant to report the failure of the Forbidden Sky Array to Qianyuan Pagoda Master. Suddenly, an illusory white light gate appeared in the void. Light gate? ! In an instant, Tabei''s body was shocked, and his soul was flying away! "Don''t panic, don''t panic! That kid may not be my opponent!" Although Tabe thought so, his body turned around and flees very honestly and quickly. He wanted to report this to the Qianyuan Pagoda Master, but this At that time, Tabei suddenly felt an invisible magnetic field enveloped him, and an extremely terrifying pressure fell from the sky in an instant! "boom!" Unprepared, Tabey''s entire body was directly pressed on the ground by this pressure! "Fuck trough, this!" Tabey was shocked. He had experienced this feeling before, it seemed to be... Shura domain! How can this be? ! Tabey''s eyes widened, and his face was full of shock! The skin, muscles, internal organs, blood, meridians, and even the soul are all enveloped by this powerful pressure at this moment, causing Tabey to breathe hard, muscles heavy, mentally tired, and even the movement of the true essence becomes stagnant! What makes him desperate is that he can''t get up! He used to stay in the Asura space for more than twenty days, but the intensity there was far less than it is now! In Tabei''s horrified eyes, he looked out of sight and vaguely saw a grim young man in black, with long hair and waist, stepping out of the light gate! His eyes burst with shocking electric light, and his body exudes a terrifying killing intent! Just looking at him, in an instant, Tabey felt that his soul was about to collapse, and his whole body was icy cold, like a naked ordinary person lying under the icy cold sky, bitingly cold! "You...you are...Su Ba!" Tabey trembled and watched Su Ba walking towards him step by step, shivering, "You...how could you still be alive..." "Da da." Su Ba stood still in front of Tabei, staring at him condescendingly, with a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, saying, "Very good!" "boom!" Blood bursts, brains scattered! Without giving Tabei a chance to live another second, Su Ba stomped on Tabe''s head with one kick! After that, Su Ba''s gaze looked at the white and misty array light curtain not far away, his gaze was faint, and his expression was indifferent step by step... . . . . . . . . "Hahahaha, the Asura Space is finally about to reopen to the outside world. I will go in this time, and I must show my great power and stay for 30 to 40 days, blinding your eyes!" In the top training ground hall outside the light curtain of the formation, the three demons and monster warriors were still satirizing the ignorance and stupidity of the human warriors, and they laughed and talked about the fall of Su Ba in the Shura space. They don''t know what''s going on inside the light curtain. This light curtain isolates everything, so naturally they can''t hear any sound. After all, the senior leaders of Asura Tower don''t want to be known by others about their despicable behavior. At this moment, these three demons and monster warriors saw the light curtain trembling violently, thinking that the Asura space was finally about to reopen. "Paralysis, finally healed! Waiting for me to die!" "We are also unlucky! Only one person is allowed to participate in the trials of the Asura space at a time. Those who have entered in the past are only more than a month old, and they came out in ten bad days. Waiting is not tired, but Su Ba Na was silly, six months after he entered, and finally died! If we die, we will die. The key is to delay our time by riding a horse. It is paralyzed, and it causes us trouble! "A Demon Warrior cursed very uncomfortably. Someone next to him laughed and agreed, "Haha, no way, some people are too stupid, but if it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be so cool when we slapped those human warriors in the face..." Just when the man spoke and said this, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he saw something unbelievable, the next words suddenly stopped! Others noticed this person''s abnormality and followed his gaze. In an instant, they were shocked. Then, expressions of bewilderment, horror, horror, shock, etc., appeared on the faces of several people! The three of them saw a pair of bronze hands pass through the light curtain of the formation, ¡®stab! With a sound, like tearing the cloth, the light curtain of the formation was torn open to both sides, and then a grim young man with long hair and waist-length wearing black clothes stepped out from inside! Seeing the people''s faces and the expressions on the faces of the three people, they all solidified in vain! "Su Ba!!!" They opened their mouths wide and couldn''t believe it! Six months! Su Ba is still alive, how is this... possible? ! Damn. Groove! That was six months, one hundred and eighty days, even the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor only persisted for 120 days, maintaining a record of nearly ten thousand years. This Su Ba has persisted longer than the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor. one third! Footsteps landed on the floor of the hall, Su Ba slowly raised his head to look at a few people, and an icy murderous intent instantly locked them! "Su Ba, you...what are you going to do?!" The Demon Race youth who spoke at the beginning said in a bit of anger. "Don''t panic! Fighting is forbidden at the top training grounds, he dare not take us like you!" The demon youth next to him calmed down from panic, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Anyone who scorned the rules of the Asura Tower would be punished. Killed! Su Ba was expressionless, and approached them step by step. After integrating into the Shura domain, Su Ba''s aura was far stronger than before, even without the power of the domain! The three of them only felt that there seemed to be a big mountain tumbling down above their heads, and they couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable! "Su Ba! What do you want to do?! If you dare to make a move, you will be dead! The tower master will kill you directly!" The Demon Race youth stared at Su Ba with a stern look. "Tower Master?" Su Ba''s indifferent face finally changed a little, but no matter how you look at it, it seemed that he saw a little hideous smell. "Are you despising the tower master, good fellow, you..." The demon youth just said this, and suddenly saw Su Ba''s pupils turn into two dark and strange vortexes, an invisible impact instantly Entered his spiritual sea! After fifteen levels of trials in the Asura space, Su Ba''s soul power has been reborn under the weight of the Asura domain, and I don''t know how powerful it is! "what!" Suddenly, the demon youth screamed, trembling violently, holding his head and trembling violently, his mouth was foaming, and he fell to the ground in less than three breaths. The black pupils in his eyes disappeared, and only the whites of his eyes were left, and his soul was clearly shattered. Die! The other two warriors were all blinded, and this Su Ba actually actually did something in the forbidden zone, no! It was murder! Chapter 627： The shock of everyone! "Run separately! Call the penalty team to come over!" The demon youths on the side took the lead in reacting. Anyway, they are all three-tier strong men, facing the crisis of life and death, they will soon calm down! Another demon warrior instantly launched the Shenfa, and quickly took out the sound transmission talisman while running, he had to notify the penalty team, but before he threw the sound transmission talisman, he only saw an extreme electric light passing by, Su Ba¡¯s The figure appeared in front of him instantly, looking at him indifferently. "You..." The demon martial artist was so scared that his soul flew away. He didn''t say anything. He pinched his neck with one hand, "click!" With a sound, the demon martial artist was easily twisted and died! It''s too fast! The Demon Warrior couldn''t react at all! In the end, the monster warrior stopped in despair. He could see that under Su Ba''s extreme speed, he had no chance to escape! "Su Ba, you... if you kill me, you will die too!" The monster warrior held the weapon in his hand, and his whole body was shaking slightly, looking at Su Ba''s cold eyes, feeling Su Ba''s wanton killing. Meaning, the monster warriors knew that they would die and couldn''t afford the courage to resist, it was terrible! "Ah¡­¡­" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth wickedly twitched, the Eye of Hell was activated instantly, the monster warrior shook all over, and his body fell softly. Counting Tabei, Su Ba killed four people in a row, and three of them were strong in the forefront of the third-tier. Their deaths, in addition to a large amount of **** evil spirit, condensed into a hideous **** evil spirit in midair, towards Su Ba roared and charged! Su Ba let out a cold snort, his eyes burst out with blazing electric lights! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The three blood evil spirits were instantly torn apart by the electric glow, and turned into pure blood evil spirits and entered Su Ba''s body. The blood evil level on Su Ba''s body had suddenly become thirty-five stars! After killing all these people, Su Ba breathed a heavy sigh of relief, his murderous aura slowly receding. During the 180 days of being trapped in the Asura space, Su Ba was no longer under tremendous pressure all the time, and his spirit was highly tense. When he thought of the upper level of the Asura Tower, he couldn''t stop the murderous intent from all over his body! Killing intent, hatred and hostility have been suppressed for a long time, and once they are out of trouble, even if Su Ba has a big soul bell to suppress the sea of ??spirit, it can''t be suppressed for a while! Taking the storage ring away from the dead three people, Su Ba stretched out his hand and several golden thunders rushed out, directly turning the bodies of the few people into ashes. Then Su Ba stepped to the door and pushed away the hard black Shimen, came to the hall outside. The hall outside was extremely wide, with a radius of several hundred meters, and Deacon Liu was still busy, and there were only five or six warriors waiting in the outer hall. Su Ba only killed a few people. The process was too short and there was no violent movement. Coupled with the excellent sound insulation effect between the door and the door, everyone outside did not know what was going on inside. As the solid Shimen was slowly pushed open, Deacon Liu looked in the direction of Shimen in amazement, and the others also cast their gazes subconsciously. Then, everyone was stupid by this look! "Su...Su...Su Ba?!" Due to the fusion of the Asura domain, Su Ba¡¯s own aura has been strengthened a lot, and the terrible aura exuded intentionally or unconsciously makes the heart of those who see it shudder subconsciously! Su Ba, didn''t he die? ! Everyone''s breathing is stagnant, they can''t believe it! For a full 180 days, Su Ba came out alive! ... The news that Su Ba was alive from the Asura space spread quickly throughout the Asura Tower like a hurricane. Everyone who heard the news, whether it was a monster, a demon, an orc, or a human, was shocked and inexplicable! Unprecedented in history, unprecedented! This is almost the unparalleled achievement of no one before! In 30,000 years, the time spent by the first three emperor-level Tianjiao in the Asura space was one eighty days and one hundred days, and the eight-finger evil emperor was 120 days! These characters, the first two are not easy to study, but the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor has now reached the peak of the king''s realm, and has almost beaten invincible hands in the world! With his peers, even for hundreds of years of cultivating for hundreds of years, the peak powers of the king realm are not his one-to-one enemy. They can suppress the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor. There are no more than five people in the Central Continent. It has been an old monster who has achieved the peak of the king realm for more than thousands of years! It can be said that the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor in the future can almost be called the number one powerhouse in the Central Continent! But now, the time that Su Ba stayed in the Asura space was 180 days, which was more than one-third of the time of the Eight Finger Evil Emperor! Especially in the Asura space, the later the time, the more terrifying the intensity. This may indicate that Su Ba''s talent may be more than twice that of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor! Oh my god! As soon as this thought came out, countless people felt whether they were dreaming... "Unbelievable..." Li Mo, who had already packed his luggage, was about to leave the Asura Tower and muttered to himself at the entrance of the rented courtyard. A few dozen days ago, he was looking forward to Su Ba''s coming out, but he was disappointed every day, but when he was desperate, Su Ba came out, but he was just stupid... . . . . . . . . The fourth floor of the Shura Tower, Shura Avenue. "Rumble rumbling..." The thick stone door opened, and a thin, but thief-nosed young man stepped out of it. At first glance, he could see the ecstasy flashing on his face! "Chang Hao, it looks like you have gained a lot!" Chang Hao laughed wildly, "That''s right! My gain is so great, it''s hard to imagine! I think I can''t wait to find Zhentian to do a fight, maybe he will be trampled under my feet, hahaha! " Chang Hao''s slightly ferocious laughter resounded through the fourth floor hall! A few months ago, the Lord Qianyuan Pagoda opened the Asura Avenue and allowed several of them to go to the Asura Avenue to practice. Although they signed a soul contract with the Asura Tower, they could enjoy any resources of the Asura Tower at will, but the real core Asura Avenue. , But it needs the permission of the tower master. In the past, they tried their best to complete the tasks arranged by the tower master, and they could only spend a few days on Shura Avenue. This is their privilege. For people with great status like Zhentian, he can''t go to the core Asura Road Trial Site. "Hahaha, if Zhentian is stepped on by me, his expression will be very wonderful, and Na Su Ba, unfortunately, is already dead, otherwise, the Emperor Tianjiao who came out in ten thousand years will be pressed on the ground by Lao Tzu. Rub it hard! How cool it would be!" Chang Hao looked exhilarated and laughed, his heart swelled extremely! Chapter 628： You are Su Ba! Entering the Asura Avenue has greatly improved the strength of the martial artist. In the past, the senior leaders of the Asura Tower were worried that their subordinates were too strong and inconvenient to control, so they restricted their access to the Asura Avenue as much as possible. But this time, due to Su Ba''s reasons, the senior leaders of Asura Tower unanimously felt that by appropriately enhancing the strength of their subordinates, allowing the Seven Asuras who obeyed them to grow to a strong height, they could handle some troubles well. Ao Huan, who was beside Chang Hao, smiled and said, "It¡¯s not bad if we go in on the Asura Avenue a few days a month. This time, it¡¯s really cool for a few months! Chang Hao, your harvest is not small, and my harvest may not be small. Not as good as you, hehe." "Really, haha, then you wait, when I kill Zhentian, I will have another fight with you. Anyway, this time, I am confident that I will win Zhentian!" "Hahaha, I would like to wish Brother Hao you victory and become the first person of the new Seven Asuras!" On the other side, Abihaha laughed and complimented. Chang Hao was originally the second person of the seven masters of Shura, and Ao Huan was ranked fourth, and his Abi ranked last, and his strength was much weaker, so even though he had gained a lot in Shura Avenue, he was wise not to say. Come out and show off. However, Abi was still very confident in himself, and he did not give it up, just to find a chance to brighten everyone''s eyes, and hit a blockbuster, so as to get more attention from the tower master and allocate more resources to him. "Wait, wait for Lao Tzu to break out and get the attention of the tower master. By that time, Lao Tzu will be the top three of the seven masters of Asura!" Abi was coveting his vision of his future life. At this moment, there suddenly The fire of musical notes exploded in the hall! The sound in the sound transmission talisman entered the minds of Chang Hao, Ao Huan, and Yabi at the same time. Upon hearing the voices in their minds, several people suddenly widened their eyes and exclaimed in disbelief! "What?! Su Ba...he came out alive from the Asura space?!" All of them have been to the Asura space. Chang Hao has the longest persistence, but only for 40 days, while Su Ba has persisted for 180 days. He can''t even reach Su Ba''s fraction! "How is this possible..." Abi couldn''t believe it, how could a person be so perverted? Is it possible that the emperor-level Asura space is different from theirs? Is it much less difficult at the end? ? It''s no wonder that Abi thinks this way. The Eight Fingers Evil Emperor had only insisted on it for 120 days. No matter how abnormal Su Ba is, it is impossible to stay so abnormal for 180 days! It is definitely that after 120 days in the Emperor-level Asura space, the difficulty is either stable or decreasing, otherwise Abi can''t imagine how difficult the Asura space will become in five or six months! Ao Huan who was on the side stunned for a while, suddenly recovered, grinned, and smiled arrogantly: "Hehe, no matter what he does, no matter how much Su Ba gains in the Asura space, also Not comparable to what we have gained in Shura Avenue these months! Great, I''m worried that I''m too strong, and I don''t have a decent opponent to let me try. This Su Ba is a bit qualified, so let him practice the knife! " After Ao Huan said this, Chang Hao smiled and nodded, and Abi also reacted. Although Su Ba¡¯s talent is so frightening, it does not mean that he is strong. Moreover, Shura Dao is great for martial artists. It''s much more than Shura''s space! There is no doubt that Su Ba''s strength has improved in the Shura space these months, but they have been on the Shura Avenue in the past few months, how can the height of their strength improvement be worse than Su Ba! "Ao Huan is right. I also want to know if Su Ba has been in the Asura space for so long, and whether his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Before fighting against Zhentian, he has been warming up with Su Ba in advance, Jie Jie Jie." Chang Hao stretched out his fuchsia tongue and licked his mouth, his eyes flashing with a hint of playfulness. He has absolute confidence in his own strength. Moreover, a few months ago, Chang Hao thought he could put Su Ba on the ground, let alone now. Abi on the side was also flashing his mind, and his eyes were moving. Now Su Ba has walked out of the Asura space alive, almost setting a record of no one before, and his momentum is in full swing! If he can beat Su Ba, it will increase his power, and it is very likely that he will get more resources from the tower owner! Speaking of it, Su Ba went to the Shura Space for six months, and it was considered that he was just two battles away! Haha, Abi gets more and more excited as he thinks about it. Na Su Ba has just become the number one genius in ten thousand years. He must have a high degree of self-confidence and put no one in his eyes. He is on the court at this time and stomped on his face. , Absolutely very refreshing! . . . . . . . . On the third floor of the Asura Tower, the lobby on the first floor of the Xuanri Restaurant, Su Ba sat at a table, nodded a roast lamb, a jar of wine, and ate slowly. During the six months in the Asura space, Su Ba ate dry bacon and water. After a long time, his mouth faded out. And outside the gate of Xuanri Restaurant, there were already three circles inside and outside three circles full of people. They all came after hearing the news and wanted to see if Su Ba was really alive. They saw Su Ba sitting at a table with a calm expression on his face. He was wearing an unchanging black outfit. His figure was slightly thin, and he seemed to be harmless. However, if Su Ba''s body was full of terrifying aura, everyone swallowed unconsciously, and subconsciously felt a trace of fear. "This aura..." Outside, a strong man from the first echelon of the Asura Tower had a heartbeat. Ming Ming Su Ba sat so casually, but he seemed to see a tiger coming out of the cage, exuding a terrible kingly atmosphere! The others were also secretly shocked and slapped their tongues. "After half a year, Su Ba has become even more terrifying!" "He is even more talented than the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor. Looking at it this way, it is really extraordinary!" "Originally, Su Ba''s strength was in the top ten of the third floor. Now that he has been out of the Asura space for 180 days, his strength may be comparable to the powerful ones behind the Asura Seven!" The warriors continued to talk about it all around, and those warriors who had determined that Su Ba died before, now completely shut their mouths. However, at this time, a demon warrior said in a low voice: "Su Baqiang is not fake, but it is a bit overestimated to say that he can compare to the Seven Asuras now. Not to mention that the strength of the Asuras is far more Others, and it is said that in the past few months, Chang Hao and a few people went to Shura Avenue, and their strength is absolutely extraordinary, even Zhentian may not be able to beat Chang Hao!" Asura Avenue, as the most mysterious training ground of the Asura Tower, the benefits of interviewing and practicing in it absolutely exceed any trial ground. And when they heard this demon youth mention Chang Hao, the faces of the surrounding people immediately changed. As the top powerhouse of the three levels, Chang Hao''s power in their hearts was second only to Zhentian! "Get out, get out!" Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps behind, and along with a rude low drink, everyone saw a group of warriors in black armor pushing aside the crowd aggressively and heading towards the door of the Xuanri restaurant! On top of their black armor, there was a sign of a red high tower. Everyone was stunned when they saw it: "The penalty team? Why did they appear?!" The warriors in the penalty team are not as talented as their trialers, but the warriors in the penalty team are generally older and have much more training time than the trialists, so their strength is stronger than most people at the third level. Hearing the noisy movement outside, Su Ba didn''t even look at it, and still ate slowly. "Kang-bang-bang!" A group of warriors from the penalty team rushed into the restaurant and immediately targeted Su Ba and stepped forward! "You are Su Ba?!" The leader of the penalty team looked condescendingly at Su Ba, with a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly, "The outer hall of the Asura Space of the top training ground, after you left, Hu Ya and other three warriors have disappeared inexplicably, and furthermore, Master Tabei also disappeared Trace, these four people were destroyed by you!" Chapter 629： Qianyuan Pagoda Master! Su Ba put the last piece of barbecue into his mouth, chewed a few times and swallowed, then slowly stood up, calmly looked at the leader of the penalty team, and said, "Yes!" Su Ba didn''t want to conceal the killing of those people, and even if he wanted to conceal it, he couldn''t keep it for long. "Okay! Courageous! Killing in the forbidden zone, and confessing so simply, it doesn''t put our penalty team in the eye!" The penalty team twitched and said angrily, "Su Ba, you asked for it! Come here! Grab this kid and give it to the tower master!" Following the order from the head of the penalty team, more than a dozen warriors from the penalty team picked up their weapons and rushed towards Su Ba. Su Ba''s eyes were sharp, and an invisible wave suddenly spread from his mind to all directions, with an invisible The soul impact of imagination swept out! Crowd soul impact! "Hmm~" Suddenly, the body of the dozen or so penalty team warriors who rushed up suddenly shook, their eyelids rolled, and all of them fell to the ground neatly! For a while, the needle fell in the audience, and the people outside were dumbfounded, and opened their mouths unconsciously. This Su Ba, actually attacked the penalty team? ! You know, the Asura Penalty Team has a special status in Asura Tower. It represents the face of the Tower Master. Who dares to be disrespectful to the Tower Master? ! The tower master is the heaven in the Asura tower, the supreme existence, and the attack on the penalty team is to slap the tower master in the face. This is crazy! "Su Ba! You...you are looking for death!" The penalty team''s head was full of anger. Although the mouth was swearing, there was a panic in his heart. This Su Ba is far more powerful than the rumors. Just a flash of his eyes brought down a dozen of his subordinates. And he knew that Su Ba still kept his hands, otherwise, it is estimated that his subordinates will be destroyed and die by foaming at the mouth! What to do, he will definitely not be able to beat him, but if he leaves like this, his penalty team has lost face, what prestige will he have on the third floor in the future? ! Just as the head of the penalty team was in a dilemma and was crying in his heart, at this time, there was another messy footstep outside. Looking back, more than a dozen warriors who also wore black armor came in stride. The difference is that these people are much stronger than the penalty team! "Huh? The guard team?!" Everyone recognized it. This group of people is not the guard team of the tower owner, who else will it be? ! Did this alarm the tower master? Even the personal guards appeared! Everyone was shocked! "Get out! Get out!" The captain of the squadron came in stride, and he opened his mouth as he walked. Even though his attitude was quite bad, the testers around did not dare to talk back, and all quickly dispersed to both sides, and then everyone''s eyes slowly widened¡ª¡ª Surrounded by the guards, a burly, cold-faced middle-aged demon came out with no expression, his eyes were straight at Su Ba! This person is the master of Qianyuan Pagoda! The tower master is here! The hearts of everyone on the scene jumped. Many of them had never seen the nine tower masters of the Asura Tower, but the horror aura that the middle-aged demon clan came out inadvertently and was surrounded by the guards of the tower owner. , This answer is already clear, this person is definitely one of the top masters of the nine towers of the Asura Tower! "Su Ba, this should be the first time we have met!" Qianyuan Pagoda master looked at Su Ba with a cold and stern look, and his murderous intent appeared! Su Ba narrowed his eyes, facing the Qianyuan Pagoda Master, his expression finally became more serious, "Are you Qianyuan?" Call the name of the tower master! After listening to the audience, the pupils shrank unconsciously! This Su Ba is so arrogant! The Qianyuan Pagoda¡¯s main gaze was like a knife, and he glanced up and down at Su Ba, his heart sank slightly, this kid was really much better than before! "Oh, disrespect me, call me by my first name, kill people in the forbidden zone, and attack the penalty team, you...the crime is unforgivable!" "My sin is unforgivable?" Su Ba smiled suddenly, "Qian Yuan, isn''t it because you let the old demon clan set up a forbidden space in the Asura space, sealing off a space? What is the purpose, not just to block me Huh! If it wasn''t for me to break through by chance, I''m afraid I would really die in the Asura space! what? ! The audience was shocked when he said this! Recently, Tabei has been busy in the Asura space. Everyone here knows that it is said to be for repairing the Asura space, but the Asura space is a relic of ancient times. If you want to restore it, does Tabei really have this ability? Now when they heard Su Ba¡¯s words, they suddenly realized that all of this was done by the Qianyuan Pagoda Master, who wanted to trap Su Ba in the Asura space with the forbidden air formation! No wonder Su Ba came out after a full 180 days. During the period, it was not that Su Ba didn''t want to come out, but that he couldn''t come out. Fortunately, Su Ba broke through the realm under the crisis and survived! Everyone was not stupid either. After a turn of their minds, combined with some of the strangeness and doubts before, they quickly judged that what Su Ba said is very likely to be true! The conspiracy was broken by Su Ba on the spot, and Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. His conspiracy was meant to be killed! But he couldn''t even think of breaking his head, Su Ba actually broke through in such a must-kill situation! "Heh, Su Ba! This seat allows Master Tabei to come over. It is to improve the teleportation circle used by the escape talisman, so as to better improve the survival rate of the warriors who enter the Asura space. Don''t think it is!" Qianyuan Pagoda master sneered Open up. But no matter how "consummate" Qianyuan Pagoda¡¯s explanation is, and how well the reasons are, no one at the scene believes him anymore. They are used to intrigue, how could they be fooled again and again, but they don¡¯t care. Knowing the truth of the facts, I dare not show any expression on his face. "Is that so?" Su Ba''s mouth was curved, it was a ridicule. groove! The Qianyuan Pagoda¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and his hands clenched subconsciously. The current situation is a bit beyond his control. He is sure to kill Su Ba directly, but after the killing, a series of chain reactions, he endured Sorry! With so many people present, the news will soon spread. The high-level Shurotta''s unscrupulous and malicious killing of top geniuses will soon sweep the entire Central Continent. Then, who else will dare to come here to experience? ! Without these heavenly arrogant evildoers, how can their wealth be gathered? Where can I find the fertilizer of the source of blood evil? ! The reputation of Asura Tower cannot be destroyed in his hands. Paralyzed, Qianyuan Pagoda Master''s heart was full of flames. At this moment, he was in a dilemma. He couldn''t kill Su Ba. If Su Ba was released, it was even worse! How to do it Qianyuan Pagoda''s expression is gloomy. At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came again, and the master of Qianyuan Pagoda glanced at him. From the outside light, he saw Chang Hao, Ao Huan, and Yabi quickly approaching here. Ok? Yes! Seeing this scene, Qianyuan Pagoda master''s inspiration flashed, and suddenly he thought of a perfect way! Chapter 630： What is arrogance! "Chang Hao, Ao Huan, Abi!" Seeing the three of them rushing forward, everyone who saw them jumped their eyelids, and Qijie Xiu had three people at the same time! These three people exuded a powerful aura between the flying skids, and the superposition of the three seemed to faintly cover Su Ba''s aura. "Master Tower!" Chang Hao was the first to come and salute the Qianyuan Pagoda Master respectfully. Whether it was for him to submit to the Asura Pagoda or to obtain more resources, Chang Hao, who was usually defiant, was very respectful to the Pagoda Masters. "Ok." Qianyuan Pagoda Master nodded appreciatively. He glanced at the strength of the three of them, and he could clearly see that several of them were a lot stronger. He now feels that the decision to open the Asura Avenue and allow them to practice for several months was so It''s wise, just use them to solve the trouble! "Very good! I''m very satisfied!" Qianyuan Pagoda Master said lightly, then looked at Su Ba, and said coldly, "Su Ba, you have stayed in the Asura space for six months, including some of the previous days. , You should have owed two or three matches without fighting, right?" Su Ba heard this from Qianyuan Pagoda Master, his face was calm, and he said lightly: "What then? You continue to say." "Huh! You offend this seat, slander this seat, if this seat kills you in the same place, it will inevitably be controversial! Now this seat is very compassionate, thinking that you are also a generation of geniuses, so I will give you a chance to survive, just right, you Let''s finish the fight that hasn''t been finished!" The words of the Pagoda Master Qianyuan, the warriors on the scene understood that the feeling that the Pagoda Master Qianyuan wanted to fight against the Seven Masters of Su Ba! According to the rules of the Asura Tower, if Su Ba wants to fight, there is no rest time, that is, after one game, continue to the next one! Once Su Ba Lian battled Fuzhi and Jin Yu, Su Ba killed the Fuzhi with thunder in the first game, and then Jin Yu surrendered, and the Lien battle was over, but now, Su Ba wants to fight the Shura Seven Masters. People, it''s creepy to think about it! Who dares to fight? ! "Time, opponent?" Su Ba spoke lightly, without any waves on his face. Qianyuan Pagoda raised his brows. This kid, who knew he was going to fight the seven masters of Xiuluo, didn''t care about it. Even the time and opponents let him make arrangements. What a courage! What is arrogance, this is arrogance! The warriors who were onlookers secretly smacked their tongues one by one. They had seen that some people could be arrogant to this point! "Okay! If that''s the case, set the time to be in the third floor of the Killing Field in seven days. Zhan Changhao, Ao Huan, and Yabi!" Three companies. War? Everyone knew thoroughly that Qianyuan Pagoda was mainly responsible for Su Ba''s death, but they didn''t expect that Qianyuan Pagoda would arrange three duels. After all, counting the time, Su Ba''s third match still had a lot of time. The day will come, subconsciously, everyone looks at Su Ba to see how Su Ba chooses. A faint arc appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, and he said, "Fight against Chang Hao, Ao Huan, and Abi? Yes!" Damn. Groove! This is really awesome! Seeing that Su Ba agreed without hesitation, everyone was directly shocked, and there was a lot of discussion on the spot! "It''s crazy, Su Ba is amazing, but you know, Chang Hao, Ao Huan, and Abi have been in the Asura Avenue for several months. After they came out, their strength has greatly increased. They may not have improved less than Su Ba, or even worse. Want to gain even more! Under such a situation, Su Ba even agreed without blinking?!" "Su Ba is reckless, there is nothing he can do, the first genius in ten thousand years, self-confidence expansion is normal!" "He is probably going to be unlucky! In the face of Chang Hao, whose strength has soared, even if they win Abi, Su Ba will probably consume more than half of them. What else will he do next?!" "That''s right! Even Zhentian dare not be so crazy, this Su Ba has really made unusual choices time and time again!" Ever since Chang Hao and the others came out of the Asura Avenue for several months, everyone has faintly guessed that Zhentian is no longer Chang Hao''s opponent. Ao Huan can definitely make the top three, even if it turns out to be the bottom Abi, it is estimated that the ranking can be raised. . "Jiejie, this kid was kicked in the brain by the donkey!" Chang Hao was not far away, muttering to himself with a sneer on his face. The corners of Ao Huan''s mouth were grimace, "Since this kid is looking for death, then he will be fulfilled well!" What kind of characters are they Shura Qijie, they are so despised by others, and they are treated as soldiers like a company! It''s almost dead! "Brother Hao, Brother Huan, let the younger brother come for the first game, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have a mobile phone meeting!" Abi on the side suggested first. This time is obviously a blockbuster opportunity. He Abi forbears it. After a long time, finally waited for the time to break out! "Yeah! Abi, you are the first to play, Ao Huan is the second, and Chang Hao is the third!" At this time, the master of Qianyuan Pagoda spoke. Starting from the weakest and hitting the strongest is the safest way to arrange . "Thank you, Master Tower, I don''t think that Brother Huan doesn''t have to shoot, hahaha." Abi laughed suddenly, cool, the first one, he wants to win, but also to win beautiful! Su Ba looked at them indifferently, with no waves in his heart, Lien Zhan Xiu Luo Qijie didn''t care at all, he came out of Shura Avenue, his strength greatly increased? Oh, so what! After opening up 388 acupuncture points, Su Ba''s body even felt terrified for himself. After the war, even if he went together, he was still worthless! Chapter 631： Battle day! "let''s go!" Now that the battle has been arranged, Qianyuan Pagoda Master didn''t bother to look at Su Ba again, snorted, and walked away surrounded by the guards! Chang Hao, Ao Huan and others also left one after another. Before Abi left, they laughed wildly at Su Ba and said: "Su Ba, enjoy your last seven days. As long as I kill you, I can get the attention of the tower master. You are not allowed to reward a blood crystal. In my eyes, you are an active blood crystal. Don''t run away hahaha!" Su Ba directly ignored Abi, and slowly sat back in his seat, ordered a plate of barbecue and a jar of wine again, and ate without rush. A glass of wine, a mouthful of meat, chewing slowly, it''s so leisurely, it seems that everything just now is like a floating cloud, and I don''t care at all. Seeing Su Ba''s light and breezy appearance, all the martial artists that I saw around were all admirable five-body throwing on the ground, and almost knelt down and called Dad. Seven days later, he would continue to fight against Chang Hao, Ao Huan, and Yabi. It was so calm. This calmness is definitely emanating from the bones, and there is no element of pretense at all. After all, this is a life and death battle. If you lose, you will lose your life. In this case, who is still interested in pretending? ! It can only be said that Su Ba is extremely confident in his own strength, and he is not afraid to play against the Qijie three of Xiu Luo continuously! . . . . . . . . Seven days later, the news that Su Ba was going to fight with Chang Hao, Ao Huan, and Yabi quickly spread like a whirlwind. The third, second, and first floors took less than a day. Everyone knows it! Su Ba came out of the Asura space and challenged three of the Seven Asuras with the title of the first genius in ten thousand years. This news was too shocking, too explosive! At the beginning, Su Ba played against the top 15 Fuzhi in the third floor and the top ten Jin Yu, which attracted great attention. Not to mention that Su Ba¡¯s challenge is Chang Hao, Ao Huan, and Abi Shura. Qijie''s top powerhouse! Especially the great name of Chang Hao, in the Asura Pagoda, is as prestigious and prestigious, and it is said that Chang Hao has returned from the Asura Avenue for a few months, and his strength is no less than the first master of the Asura Pagoda, Zhentian! Not to mention Chang Hao, it was Ao Huan, who was once ranked fourth among the seven masters of Asura. Now that he makes a shot, it is estimated that Zhentian will not dare to underestimate him, and even the lowest ranked Abi has greatly enhanced the strength! In this case, Su Ba has to choose three, it is not crazy, it is shocking and stunned! Even if Su Ba is not crazy, the warriors who heard the news are crazy. The warriors of the three-level closed-door retreat all jumped out one by one, frantically snapping up tickets for the war, and the ticket price has been so high that the pressure can not be suppressed... . . . . . . . . On the first floor of the Asura Tower, the Human Warrior Service Center. A fragile humanoid girl with a beautiful appearance in a blue dress, lying at the window, stared blankly at the sky outside, her eyes stunned. This girl looked eighteen or nineteen years old. Although she was clean and tidy, she could clearly see a lot of haggardness on her face. This girl was Su Ba''s little maid Yuner at the Human Service Center on the first floor. At first, Mei Niang in the Human Service Center planned to let Yun''er be Su Ba¡¯s concubine, but Su Ba did not touch Yun''er during the half month of staying in the service center. Then Su Ba went to the second floor and was caught by a mouse man. With Yun''er threatened, Su Ba was ordered to fight him. Yun''er didn''t know anything about this at first, but it wasn''t until Su Ba became famous on the second floor that Nazar of the Human Race told Yun''er about it. Yun''er knew that her face was suddenly dull. She had never heard that those superior warriors would act for a low-status maid. If it is said that the rumors of Su Ba¡¯s death in the Asura space, someone would be very sad about Su Ba¡¯s fall, this person will not be Li Mo, nor will it be Nazza or Kenley, but only It''s her Yuner. Yun''er also knew that she would never be able to serve Su Ba anymore, and it was a luxury to even see him. She and Su Ba were on two parallel lines and would not overlap any more, but she still served Su Ba. Pa worry. At the time when it was said that Su Ba died in the Asura space, Yun''er couldn''t sleep at night and didn''t know how to eat, and her whole body was lost a lot, but she still firmly believed that Su Ba would come out alive. But now, Su Ba came out, but within a short day, there was news that he was going to fight the three masters of the seven masters of Shura. She was an ordinary person and didn''t know much about the strength of the warrior. Because she was worried about Su Ba, she asked Nazar. Although Nazar comforted her and said that Su Ba must be okay, but the hesitation in the tone was faintly represented. In fact, Nazar was not very optimistic about Su Ba. "Yuner!" A voice suddenly rang behind Yun''er. Yun''er turned her head and saw that it was Nazar walking over. In the past two years, Nazar has also entered the second floor of the Asura Tower, but he will often come to the first floor. Take a look. "Brother Nazha, is there any news from Master Su Ba?" Yun''er looked forward to it. "Yes... the battle will start tomorrow, but the ticket fee is too high, not to mention that I can''t afford to lose money, and I don''t have to enter the third floor..." Nazar smiled bitterly and shrugged. There was no way. They can only wait for the result. "Well..." Yun''er replied in a low voice. Nazha sighed, and I didn''t know how to comfort him if he wanted to be comforted. Hey, Su Ba picked three by one, and the seven masters of Shura were the pick. How can he win... . . . . . . . . On the day of the duel, in the quaint restaurant closest to the killing field, at this time, another quarter of an hour was when the duel began. "Brother Su, Qianyuan Pagoda clearly wants to kill you. Why did you agree to fight three times? Even if you fight, you only need to fight two games." Li Mo sat in front of Su Ba and watched the battle time increase. The closer I get, I can''t help shaking my head speechless. Su Ba didn''t change his face, drank a glass of wine, and said casually: "Three games are not good, my blood evil level can still rise a little more." Su Ba originally recovered almost all the evil essence stones on his body in order to break through the void barrier in the Asura space. Now his blood evil level is only 35 stars, Zhengshou cannot improve quickly. The arrangement of the Qianyuan Pagoda is just right. He means! "Fuck, you still want to improve your blood evil level?!" Li Mo was dumbfounded, is this the brain circuit of the first genius in ten thousand years? It is too different from ordinary people. "Okay, the time is up." Su Ba put down his wine glass suddenly, slowly stood up from his seat, and then walked out of the door. Li Mo shrugged helplessly and walked out. Chapter 632： Just let it go! At this time, outside the three-level killing field, a long line of dragons was very magnificent, with full of voices, and it was so lively. There were not only three-tier warriors in the team, but also two-tier warriors who wanted to see the scene of the world war. "Ah, look! Zhentian! Zhentian has appeared!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed and pointed his finger to the front. There was a white figure standing tall, with hands on his back, and a young man with an aloof and lofty breath all over his body walked into the killing field and then came to the killing field stand. Sit in the most central position. Before, when Su Ba continuously challenged Fuzhi and Jin Yu, Zhentian did not come. After all, Su Ba was still too tender in Zhentian''s eyes at that time, but what made him dare not believe was that after only half a year, Su Ba He came from behind, almost almost catching up with him, this kind of growth rate, thinking about it, is terrible! "Damn, tower master! The tower masters are here!" "It''s the master of Qianyuan Pagoda!" Soon after Zhentian arrived, the scene caused a violent sensation again, and the Lord Qianyuan Pagoda appeared! I don¡¯t know how many years, everyone hasn¡¯t heard of the trialists playing against each other. Some tower masters will come to watch the battle in person, but today there are tower masters who come here. It can be seen that today¡¯s confrontation is not unprecedentedly grand! On one side is Su Ba, who is known as the number one genius in ten thousand years and has a talent potential against the sky, on the other side is the three masters of the seven masters of Shura, fighting together! Su Ba chooses three by one, making people excited! But no matter how you look at it, Chang Hao and the others are a little older. Although Su Ba has been in the Asura space for six months and his strength has greatly improved, Chang Hao and the others have entered the Asura Avenue for several months! "I guess Su Ba is one to three, and he won''t succeed. After winning Abi, he will be a bit hanged against Ao Huan." "Well, it''s impossible to pick three people in a row. Although Abi is the worst among the seven masters of Shura, this time he has entered Shura Avenue for a few months and his strength is extraordinary. Su Ba will definitely consume a lot of money when he wins Abi. He may win Ao Huan again, and Chang Hao sits firmly on the Diaoyutai, and doesn''t need to make a move. Among the people''s discussions, Abi was also nearby. He was powerful and sensitive, and everyone''s discussions could not escape his ears. "Hehe, I think Su Ba can defeat me, and then lose to Ao Huan? A group of mentally retarded people know what a fart!" A sneered arc appeared at the corner of Abi''s mouth, "Is the strength of Lao Tzu that your group of spicy chickens can kick yourself. Of course, just wait and see! Lao Tzu endured several months of hardship on Shura Avenue, and the benefits he got are unimaginable. Su Ba, this kid, is destined to be stepped on by me! " When I think of my several months of experience on Shura Avenue, Abidu is still shocked, but despite the hardship, the gain is great. Tolerated for so long, today is the time for a blockbuster! At this moment, Su Ba approached the killing field. He wore a black suit and looked calm, holding a golden hoop and walking forward unhurriedly. "Su Ba! You are finally here! I can''t wait!" Abi stood in the middle of the killing field, looking at Su Ba greedily, as if looking at a moving blood crystal. ¡®Su Ba, your doomsday is today, let me end your legend, use your blood to achieve my reputation as Lord Abi, and at the same time come to face the stupid judgments of those silly beeps! ¡¯ "boom!" A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Abi like a tsunami, setting off dust in the sky. When the warriors in the stands saw this, their hearts were abrupt. Feeling the terrifying power that Abi is unbridled at this moment, he once asserted that Abibi The defeated warriors closed their mouths one by one. Abi''s strength is definitely not weak, especially after coming out of Shura Avenue, maybe he can enter the top four of Luo Qijie. It is estimated that the third Kenley is not an opponent of Abi! Su Ba came to the center of the Killing Field and stood freely in front of Abi. He reduced his momentum and looked like an ordinary person, but faintly revealed a domineering king of tigers coming out of Su Ba. People dare not underestimate Su Ba! All of them breathed slightly, looking straight at the two people in the middle of the killing field, Zhentian looked at Su Ba with scorching eyes, and Qianyuan Pagoda Master had a sneer, waiting for Su Ba''s defeat! The atmosphere gradually became dignified and suppressed, and the air seemed to be filled with heavy mercury, making it difficult to breathe. The center of the killing fields. Abi held his hands and looked at Su Ba with a wicked smile, and said, "Su Ba, seven days have passed, and the life you should be nostalgic for should end here, Jie Jie Jie." "Oh? I''m not even sure." Su Ba looked at Abi, and faintly hooked his hook, "I heard that you treat me as a moving blood crystal? I''m sorry, in my eyes, you are just a tonic for my blood evil level, let alone To be honest, you are too weak, I don¡¯t want to move where I am, just let me go." groove! Abi''s complexion sank, and he stepped on the ground suddenly! boom! A loud noise! The earth burst instantly! Immediately after, Abi''s body rushed towards Su Ba aggressively like a wild beast. A huge fist hit Su Ba''s face! "Su Ba, arrogance has to pay a price, die for me!" Abi looked savage and shouted angrily! The fist wind bursts, bringing up a violent wind, which contains the powerful force to penetrate the stone and crack the gold! "So strong!" "The wind breeze that Abi''s punch set off, I felt a slight tingling pain in the face just after the wave!" The warriors watching from the stands just whispered, and suddenly they noticed Su Ba''s actions, and all of them suddenly opened their mouths unconsciously, as if seeing incredible things! "Fuck! What is Su Ba doing, why doesn''t he move? Is he going to use his body to take this punch from Abi?!" Yes, everyone watched, Su Ba stood on the spot casually, watching Abi''s extremely violent punch hit his chest! boom! Abi hit Su Ba''s chest with a punch! With a thunderous sound, a shock wave visible to the naked eye erupted from between the fist and the chest! The strong impact force set off a raging airflow from both of them! The surface of the Killing Fields ground instantly splashed out like it had been blasted by a bomb, and a large depression was formed in a ten-meter radius where the two people were! Unmatched impact broke out, and the expression of the warrior on the impact stand changed slightly! Some weak warriors subconsciously opened their true essence shields, lest they accidentally be injured by the shock wave! "Ciao, look at it! Su Ba actually blocked it, he seems to be fine!" The people who had recovered, looked towards the center of the killing field one after another, and someone yelled in disbelief! really! Everyone saw that Su Ba and Abi were in place, with their chests facing their fists! The position under Su Ba didn''t move at all! Everyone was shocked! Directly forced! What''s happening here? ! Over there, Abi failed to make a blow, and took a few steps back, with a hint of consternation on his face! He also didn''t expect that his attack was actually blocked by Su Ba, and he seemed to be very relaxed. And it was Su Ba who stood and let him beat him, let alone hurting Su Ba, he didn''t even take a step back from Su Ba. Seeing the playfulness of Su Ba''s mouth, Abi''s eyes twitched faintly, and he felt that he was being despised! Chapter 633： What do you do for body training, isnt it good to chop wood? "Su Ba, I look down on you a bit. I didn''t expect your defense power to be so amazing. It seems that you have indeed made great progress in the Asura space!" Abi narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Su Ba sighed and said faintly: "This is the level of the Seven Asuras? Abi, I advise you not to train your body, and to chop wood! Oh no, you will die today, there is no chance, sorry!" "groove!" Abi became furious, his brows stood upside down, and the dark hairs on his face stood upside down! Immediately, he suddenly reduced his anger inexplicably, and the aura of his whole person instantly changed! A majestic breath erupted from his body like a mountain torrent, and his whole person seemed to have grown in a circle. The original bear-like body became more burly, like a hill, with a shadow covering Su Ba. ! Abi stared at Su Ba with cold eyes, all the muscles all over his body bulged, and the green veins twisted like earthworms became more and more ferocious, and the power of terror was exuding from the beating. The skin of the whole body also seemed to become more compact and dense, shining with a faint light! "Ah, this is..." Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise! "Boom boom boom..." Abi strode towards Su Ba, and the earth rumbling as he walked! He sneered as he walked. "Su Ba, in that case, let me show you my true strength. Have you been conscious of death?" Abi slowly raised his right fist and looked at Su Ba suddenly. "Do you feel complacent if you feel that you can block my punch with your body? If you feel that your defense is against the sky, you think you are invincible in the world? Oh, ridiculous! I know that you have stayed in the Shura space for 180 days, and your strength has improved greatly, but we are going to the more advanced Shura Avenue! You are too arrogant, so what happened on the first day of ten thousand years, today, let you see how invincible the seven super masters of Asura are! " The voice just fell! Abi yelled angrily, "Bang!" stomped the ground, the killing field ground was trampled directly into countless small gravel, and Abi''s figure suddenly rushed towards Su Ba like an arrow from the string. With a sound of "Om~", the eyes of Abi, who flew toward him, lit up! His right fist became dark in an instant, a majestic breath wrapped around Abi''s right fist, and a faintly cracked explosion came from the air! The distance seemed to have lost its meaning, and Abi came to Su Ba''s body like a lightning, his expression instantly sullen, and he slammed Su Ba with a fierce punch and said loudly. "Bear King Gaishan Fist! One hundred and eighty ancient true dragon powers! One hundred and eighty million catties burst out! I see how you can block it!" "Pay the price for your arrogance, Su Ba!" The horrible pressure is coming like a smashing giant mountain! All the people around were shocked by the terrifying and fierce aura that Abi broke out at this time! Everyone is shocked! "Unbelievable, Abi finally broke through the last weight of the Bear King Gaishan Fist. It is said that many of the older generations of the Bear Clan have not broken through this weight!" "Strong!" "It''s no wonder that Abi has a look on his chest, but his strength has improved greatly!" That is a huge force of 180 million catties! A total of 180 ancient dragon powers, under the Divine Sea Realm, such powers can be called heaven-defying! Such a weird power, even some strong body refining experts in the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm, it is estimated that it is nothing more than this! Horror, terrible! The Seven Asuras are really well-deserved! Faced with such a terrible punch, doesn''t Su Ba still hide? Can you hide... Everyone was thinking. Seeing that Su Ba had no intention of avoiding at all, Su Ba slowly stretched out a finger under the incredible gaze of everyone. Yes, just stretched out a finger and nodded towards Abi¡¯s fist, and... still the middle finger! my God! Is this Su Ba crazy? ! It''s fine if you plan to be **** the front, but you use one finger to make it hard, this... Everyone was dumbfounded, all speechless! This is not tens of thousands of catties, millions of catties, but a force of nearly 200 million! Forget it, what are you doing with the middle finger, this is too despising Abi, it is simply Chi Guoguo''s contempt! "It''s your uncle, Su Ba! Look down on Lao Tzu, and you will die for me!" Abi was furious! The huge fist like a washbasin carries the great momentum of the landslide and tsunami, and it is about to hit Su Ba''s outstretched middle finger! The thick and hideous right fist like a beast and Su Ba''s slightly thin **** formed a sharp contrast! Zhentian''s eyes condensed, Chang Hao and Ao Huan sneered at the corners of their mouths, and Qianyuan Pagoda Master muttered an "idiot" to himself. As for the other warriors, their eyes widened, for fear of missing a detail. at this time! A faint voice floated from everyone''s ears. "Let me die? Oh, sorry, it''s you who is going to die!" As soon as the last word of ¡®you¡¯ fell, Su Ba¡¯s eyes exploded with blazing electric lights, and his whole body was boiled like a volcanic eruption, and his terrifying aura went straight into the sky! "Spiral Bahuang Jin, fourth level, burst!" I saw that Su Ba''s fist was covered with a layer of red, scorching blood, and immediately focused on Abi''s huge fist! what? ! Abi''s hideous face changed in vain! He felt a huge force surging like a tsunami coming from Su Ba''s middle finger, like the sky and the earth cracking, overwhelming, unable to resist! "impossible!" Abi roared in disbelief, the next second! "Crack~!" The sound of crisp and oozing bone breaking came out... "Crack!~" "Crack!~" "Crack!~" Then there was a burst of crisp and permeating bone fractures. Everyone watched Abi¡¯s huge arms as thick as a beast, bending and twisting abruptly, and the bone spurs on the elbow pierced out! Abi''s body also flew upside down like a kite with a broken string! Falling heavily to the ground! "Puff~" A mouthful of blood spurted directly from Abi¡¯s mouth, sprinkled on the ground, and a charming red flower appeared... The audience is silent! Many warriors in the stands couldn''t believe their eyes. Su Ba''s strongest move against Abi with a finger, actually beat Abi so badly? ! Is this something that people can do? Everyone was shocked-- "You can die!" Su Ba came to Abi without expression, looked at him condescendingly, and declared the death sentence coldly! "Do not"! Abi still wanted to resist, but a big foot wiped the air with extreme speed and stepped heavily on his head! It''s too fast! Abi has no time to react! "boom!" The blood bursts, the brain bursts! Abi, don''t look down! Chapter 634： Field, is it amazing! For a while, the needles were all heard on the scene. Su Ba won Abi, as everyone expected, but they did not expect to win so easily, but there is one thing that can prove Su Ba''s strength. Far surpassing Abi! In the middle of the stands, the face of Qianyuan Pagoda master was a little ugly. He didn''t expect this kid Su Ba to experience so much improvement in the Asura space? ! Ao Huan''s expression also became serious. He had to say that he underestimated Su Ba. Although he looked down on Abi, he might not be able to kill Abi so casually! "This kid!" Ao Huan''s big knife was slightly unsheathed, and his eyes burst into cold light! "call--" In the middle of the killing field, most of Abi''s **** evil spirit poured out after his death, forming a hideous **** evil demon head in the air, roaring towards Su Pa with his sharp teeth! Su Ba gave a cold snort, pointed out, the blazing golden lightning shot out, directly exploded the blood evil demon head, turned into a rich and pure blood evil spirit, poured into Su Ba''s body. You know, Abi''s blood evil level already has thirty-nine stars. After Su Ba absorbed more than half, his blood evil level has grown to thirty-eight stars! "Well, it''s one step closer to the forty-eight stars..." Su Ba muttered to himself, and he put away Abi¡¯s storage ring, then turned slightly, nodding his golden hoop, and looking at Ao Huanhe. Chang Hao said indifferently: "Next, who is it?" As soon as Su Ba¡¯s voice fell, the eyes of the warriors all around focused on Ao Huan. Ao Huan curled his mouth and snorted coldly: "Heh, confidence is not small, I will end you!" After finishing talking, Ao Huan''s figure moved, and the distance of tens of feet disappeared in a flash. Ao Huan appeared directly in the center of the killing field, looking at Su Ba with scorching eyes, and sneered: "Su Ba, kill Abi, you Think you can eat me? Your defense is good, but it is not enough!" Ao Huan coldly drew out his big knife. His big knife is eight feet long, almost taller than an average adult. With a thick back and a sharp blade, it has both weight and attack power. As you can imagine! "Stop talking nonsense, make a move!" Su Ba shook the golden cudgel in his hand, and the horrible tremor spilled from the golden cudgel, and inadvertently bounced on the surface of the killing field. With a bang, several floor tiles underneath instantly burst into tiny pieces. Fragments! Ao Huan stretched out his hands to hold the handle of the knife, and was full of demonic energy on the sword. The terrifying sword aura condensed on the sword, the aftermath wiped the ground, and the floor tiles on it instantly turned into sand! Rule of destruction! This is surprisingly the same law as Yan Luo comprehend, but Ao Huan''s law of destruction is more powerful than Yan Luo, but in the aftermath, the black iron floor tiles blessed by the formation turned into sand! Even, because of Ao Huan¡¯s turbulent devilish energy, the aftermath of the sword energy formed a wave of sword wind that floated to the front rows of the stands. Fortunately, those warriors in the front were strong, and they saw the situation badly. The True Essence Shield was lifted, and as soon as the True Essence Shield touched the blade wind, it quickly melted visible to the naked eye! "I rub! So strong!" "What a terrifying sword wind, Ao Huan has definitely reached a high level of comprehension of the power of the law of destruction!" "The aftermath is so strong. If you face Ao Huan''s frontal impact, you can''t imagine it. No wonder Ao Huan is not afraid of Su Ba''s defense. He is extremely confident in his own attacks!" Su Ba also felt the terrifying laws of destruction contained in Ao Huan''s sword aura, but his expression remained unchanged, and a blazing electric light flashed in his eyes! "Roar!" Su Ba''s bones made a crackling sound, and he roared like a dragon, rushing into the sky! Behind Su Ba, a huge golden thunder dragon phantom appeared, exuding a shocking dragon! The power of thunder from the right fist surging wildly, the crazy nine sun thunder true essence burst out like a volcano! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, the fourth stage, open! Plus! The law of thunder, the thunder dragon king''s collapse fist! Boom! Su Ba punched out, the terrifying thunder explosion echoed in the air, and the dazzling golden light instantly enveloped everyone''s vision! The bursting power of thunder spread arbitrarily, and the surrounding tiles were all lifted off! In the next second, the black sword energy collided with the golden thunder fist, making a sharp tearing sound! "Crack!" The sword energy and fist light exploded at the same time, and Su Ba fluttered like a feather and withdrew a few feet away. Easily blocked Ao Huan¡¯s law of destruction, and Su Ba¡¯s breathing was not disturbed. Although many warriors in the stands felt that Ao Huan¡¯s sword was powerful, it was impossible to take Su Ba. It was just that Su Ba was so. Easily blocked, still scaring people. The Law of Destruction is not as good as the Law of Destruction among the Three Thousand Laws, but it is also one of the superior laws and its power cannot be underestimated! "No need to test, use all your strength!" Su Ba pointed at Ao Huan and said calmly. "Sure enough!" Ao Huan''s eyes were sharp, and he said coldly, "Okay! Then a quick fight!" As soon as the voice fell, Ao Huan''s sword swung across and gave a low yell. A majestic tsunami-like demonic energy erupted from Ao Huan''s body. As the demonic energy was surging, Ao Huan''s muscles became tight, arms and forehead. , Vivid veins on both legs! In less than a breath, a black black light shrouded, centering on Ao Huan, covering a radius of several meters. In the black light, there appeared a black sharp sword aura, and every sword aura faintly exudes. With the power of the terrifying laws of destruction! "This is... the realm of sword energy! Oh my god, Ao Huan actually realized the power of the realm, incredible!" When I first saw Ao Huan¡¯s move, everyone was stunned, and some of them couldn¡¯t see the famous hall inside. However, most of the people present were top-level Tianjiao evildoers. Among them, there were many people with extraordinary vision. Someone took a closer look and suddenly Whispered in horror! The difficulty of comprehension of the power of the domain and the power of the law is almost the same, and it has an unimaginable role in promoting the combat power of the warrior! Ao Huan¡¯s sword energy domain, based on his own extremely thick demon energy, urged a wave of fierce sword energy, the sword energy criss-crossed the area, and it was endless, and it also had the power of the law of destruction. Attack or defense are absolutely terrifying! Once this kind of sword energy field containing the power of breaking the law is urged, the average warrior will be instantly cut into countless pieces of meat by the countless sword energy in it when he enters the field. , It will be a headache! Because the sword aura in the sword aura area continues to breed and cycle, every move of the opponent into the sword aura area will be torn apart by the countless sword auras inside, which greatly reduces the attack power of the martial arts, which is fundamental to Ao Huan. No threat! Seeing that Ao Huan played such a hole card, after everyone took a deep breath, their eyes lit up, and they really deserved to be the top super master of the seven masters of Asura. I am afraid this sword energy field is what Ao Huan has gained in Asura Avenue! On the stands, the Qianyuan Pagoda nodded slightly, and the corners of his mouth showed a satisfactory arc. Yes, this Ao Huan''s talent for understanding can be used. Not only does he have a deep understanding of the power of the law, but also the power of the domain has made great achievements. Find the opportunity to cultivate it again. "Hahaha, Su Ba, I am already invincible under the realm of sword aura, see how you break it, so let''s catch it with all your hands!" Ao Huan looked at Su Ba, laughing loudly! He is very confident about his sword energy field. This is his ultimate trump card. Even against Shang Changhao or Zhentian, he has the confidence to defend and fight against one or two! "Sword Qi Realm, is it amazing?" After listening to Ao Huan''s words, Su Ba''s mouth showed a hint of mockery. Chapter 635： kneel! Ao Huan''s face sank, and he said coldly: "You can or not, you will know if you try!" Just when Ao Huan was about to launch a fierce attack, his eyelids suddenly jumped, he saw Su Ba put the golden cudgel in his hand behind him, and then slowly walked towards him with his hands on his back. Everyone in the stands saw this scene, and several rows of question marks appeared in their heads, Su Ba...what is this going to do? Seeing that there is no real element fluctuation in Su Ba''s body, it seems that he wants to walk into Ao Huan''s sword energy domain only with his body... My mom, walk in directly with your body? Everyone was taken aback by their own guesses! This is crazy, not to mention that Ao Huan¡¯s sword energy field tears all tangible qualities, and after the blessing of the law of destruction, it is unstoppable and crushes everything, even if Su Ba¡¯s physical defenses are amazing, he wants to be directly It is absolutely impossible to fight against the sword energy field blessed by the power of law! "Damn! Su Ba is still leaving!" "God! Take a few steps and you''ll walk into the field of sword energy, Su Ba is really crazy!" In the middle of the stands, Zhentian stared at Su Ba with scorching eyes. He didn''t know what Su Ba wanted to do. If it were him and Ao Huan now, he would not be too good to face the sword energy field blessed by the power of Ao Huan''s law. The only way is to use delaying tactics and wait for opportunities! "Su Ba, are you looking for death by yourself?" Ao Huan couldn''t help but grinned as Su Ba was about to enter his sword energy domain. At the same time, he secretly clenched the big sword with his right hand. When Su Ba entered his sword energy domain, he suddenly violently launched the strongest blow, combined with the increase in the sword energy domain, to kill Su Ba with a single blow. ! Boy, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me, Ao Huan sneered in her heart! "I just said, your sword qi field is not bad." When there was only one step left from Ao Huan''s sword qi domain, Su Ba stopped and looked at Ao Huan with his hands on his back. Absolutely! This Su Ba was really arrogant, everyone in the stands was speechless. Ao Huan''s eyelids twitched, and suddenly shouted, "Hmph, then go to death!" Ao Huan took a step forward in an instant, and at the same time the devilish energy burst out all over his body, the wanton and sharp aura of the sword in his hand revealed, and the blade pointed directly at Su Ba''s forehead! "Haha, die!" A smirk appeared at the corner of Ao Huan''s mouth! However, just when the blade energy domain and the sharp blade were about to hit Su Ba, Su Ba''s eyes suddenly slammed, and an invisible magnetic field burst out from his body! Shura domain! "Huh!" The Asura Domain just flashed past Ao Huan, but at such a close distance, at that moment, Ao Huan almost withstood the entire power of the Asura Domain! Under the incredible gaze of everyone, Na Ao Huan seemed to be evil, the black sword energy field disappeared in vain, and the big sword in his hand suddenly fell into the ground, and then the whole person knelt down in the direction of Su Ba! "boom!" The crashing sound of the knee and the ground resounded throughout the killing field! At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded! "Whhhhhhhhh, what''s the situation? Why did Ao Huan suddenly kneel down?" "I don''t know, this...is this funny?!" The stand was several tens of feet away from the center of the Killing Field, and Su Ba controlled the distance of the Shura Domain. Coupled with the extremely fast speed, everyone did not notice that Su Ba used the Shura Domain. Zhentian was silent, Chang Hao''s face was blank, Qianyuan Pagoda''s face was gloomy, and the corners of his eyes twitched faintly. "Ao Huan, what the **** are you doing, don''t you want the resources!" Qianyuan Pagoda master suppressed his anger and shouted at Ao Huan. "Tower Master, I..." Ao Huan''s face turned red in an instant, and under the eyes of everyone, especially under the eyes of the tower master, he actually kneeled to Su Ba. It was a shame! Boundless anger surged into his heart, Ao Huan''s eyes burst into raging fire, his eyebrows were erected, his hair stood up, and a harsh sound came out of his mouth! The rage made him forget the horrible pressure that had just passed by Su Ba, he jumped directly from the ground and roared with a ferocious expression. "Su Ba, give me..." Before Ao Huan''s words were finished, Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and the Shura Domain was activated again! Ao Huan, who had just jumped up and shouted, suddenly sank, then bent her knees and knelt in front of Su Ba again! "boom!" The sound of kneeling echoed clearly in the killing field. Zhentian: "..." Chang Hao: "..." Qianyuan Pagoda Master: "..." other people:"¡­¡­" "Here¡­¡­" Ao Huan knelt down and stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and his whole body was shocked! Suddenly raising his head, Ao Huan looked at Su Ba in disbelief, and said in amazement, "Just now, that...that was..." Chapter 636： Chang Hao is different! That''s right! You can''t go wrong! Although it only passed away in a flash, Ao Huan, who came back to his senses, soon found the feeling of deja vu! In the Asura space for more than a month, the terrifying magnetic field that oppresses the whole body and makes people breathless is absolutely unforgettable for life! "Su Ba, you actually realized it... it''s impossible..." Ao Huan muttered to himself, his eyes were in a daze for a while! Su Ba smiled loudly. After seeing Ao Huan''s strongest trick, he didn''t have the idea of ??wasting time. Taking advantage of Ao Huan''s loss of mind, his pupils directly turned into two weird rounds of pitch-black vortex! The eye of hell, the eleventh floor, the stone crushes hell! boom! The invisible soul shock wave instantly entered Ao Huan¡¯s mind. Ao Huan¡¯s body shook in an instant. Su Ba didn¡¯t care whether the soul shock could solve Ao Huan. At the moment when Ao Huan¡¯s body was stiff, Su Ba stretched out his hand like lightning and grabbed it. Staying on Ao Huan''s neck, then "click" to twist it off! "Uh~!" Ao Huan kicked her feet, her eyes suddenly bulged, and she died aggrieved! "Kang Dang!" The eight-foot-long sword fell to the ground, his neck was twisted to a hundred and eighty degrees, and Ao Huan, with bloodshot eyes and wide eyes, fell heavily on his back to the ground! With such a dramatic kill, everyone in the stands was stunned! Ao Huan¡¯s strength is more powerful than that of Abi. The power of breaking the law and the power of the field are combined, and the killing and defense power is doubled. Even if it is dead, it should be killed vigorously, but... Everyone scratched their heads and couldn''t understand why Ao Huan saw Su Ba later, just like his son saw his father, suddenly kneeling down, letting their thoughts mess in the wind... This is unscientific. If it is an ordinary communication and fighting, they will still think that Ao Huan is making fun of it and releasing water, but this is a life-and-death battle. Losing is terrible. How could Ao Huan not even want his life! "This Su Ba''s evil sect, is it possible that he will fail with some evil tricks?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s a newly learned technique that can control people..." "Su Ba''s soul is powerful, coupled with a certain secret method, maybe it can control people''s behavior!" "I wipe it, it''s too scary!" "Anyway, Su Ba''s talent strength is unimaginable. Just going to the Asura space, the improved strength is so terrifying, if like Ao Huan and Abi, they go to the Asura Avenue, that strength will increase..." Speaking of this, many people trembled and their hearts were horrified. Su Ba killed Abi and Ao Huan one after another without being too serious at all, and wondering if half of his strength was used. At this time, a warrior next to him whispered: "Impossible! Su Ba can''t go to Shura Avenue! How can the high-level Shuluo tower breed tigers? This kind of thing will not happen to him unless Su Ba surrenders. They, that''s okay." The warriors who watched the battle on the spot were not fools, they knew well that Qianyuan Pagoda Master had to kill Su Ba to give up! "This kid, absolutely can''t stay! With such a talent and strength, when he grows up in the future, it will not only be a hidden danger of the Blood Fiend Valley, but also a hidden danger of the Central Continent Demon Race! I have to guard against it!" A bitter killing intent flashed in the depths! The Human Race came out with the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, which made them feel uneasy. Now Su Ba''s talent may even be more than twice that of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor. How could this kind of Human Race arrogant grow up! Otherwise, decades later, Su Ba will be able to become a strong king of the kingdom without any accident! In the next few hundred years, Su Ba will become the pinnacle powerhouse of the king realm, and it will be a powerful force in the world, with few opponents! Thousands of years later, Su Ba even became the first person in the Central Continent, standing on a high peak, overlooking the world, and with the assistance of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, the rise of the human race is unstoppable. When the time comes, let alone their demons, they will be the demons. , Orcs, must succumb to the rule of the human race! In the middle of the killing field, Su Ba skillfully took away Ao Huan''s storage ring. At the same time, after Ao Huan died, a large amount of blood evil spirits poured into Su Ba''s body! Ao Huan, as the top four super master of the seven masters of Shura, has a **** spirit that is far stronger than that in the past. After Su Ba absorbed most of his blood, his **** evil level has grown to forty three stars, closer to the forty-eight stars. . However, it may be possible to reach forty-eight stars, but the growth of forty-eight stars to 64 stars does not know how long it will take. This process is very difficult to think about. After all, at the forty-eight stars, it is already very slow to cultivate by absorbing the evil essence stone. If you want to improve quickly, you must find an opponent, but if you want to find an opponent, you must be at the tower master level. Will a figure of that level fight you? ? Furthermore, the 48-star level of the blood evil spirit is already the bottom line of the Asura Tower, and the 64-star level is absolutely forbidden to appear at the upper level of the Asura Tower. If such a person appears and achieves the peak of the king realm in the future, the blood evil valley will be like wind. , Like a time bomb, will make the senior leaders of the Asura Tower sit on pins and needles all the time! Throwing Ao Huan''s storage ring into the storage space at will, Su Ba''s gaze lightly looked in the direction of Chang Hao. By killing Abi and Ao Huan this time, Su Ba will get a lot of Shura points and winning streaks, but at his current level, the Shura points and winning streaks don''t make much sense. Following Su Ba''s gaze, everyone in the stands also cast their gazes on Chang Hao, but Chang Hao''s face was as calm as ever, and he seemed to show no fear of Su Ba''s strength at the tip of the iceberg. Chang Hao is undoubtedly a top talent. Unsurprisingly, according to the current progress, he will also become a king. Of course, compared with Su Ba, he is much eclipsed. But Chang Hao was placed anywhere, even in a holy place, he was also a first-class character. A little on the ground of the stand, Chang Hao''s figure fluttered like a leaf blown by the wind to the center of the killing field. Chang Hao drew out his weapon, which was a red spear. As soon as the red spear fell into his hand, Chang Hao changed his body, his aura became sharp and sharp, he raised his hand slightly, and the sharp spear pointed at Su Ba! "As expected, Chang Hao, the second character of the Seven Masters of Asura, he still doesn''t feel any tension after seeing Su Ba so unfathomable!" "Strong style, nothing more than that!" "Don''t underestimate Chang Hao. Chang Hao used to be the second-ranked tester in the Asura Tower. Now that after months of precipitation on Asura Avenue, how much his strength has improved, we can''t guess. Su Baqiang is strong, but he may not win! " "Well, after two battles, Su Ba simply defeated his opponent, but consumption still exists!" It''s like the human body has a basic metabolism. Even if you don''t do anything for a day, it will consume a certain amount of energy. The same is true for martial artists, let alone attack and defense. Any big move consumes 30 to 40% of the true yuan, and a small move consumes half or 10% True yuan is normal. Therefore, even if it is an easy battle, after two battles, it may only be in its heyday state of eight to ninety percent. In the middle of the killing field, watching Chang Hao standing opposite him, Su Ba suddenly felt a strange feeling. Chang Hao didn''t explode with any aura, just standing in place at random, but his whole body exuded a kind of mysteriousness. Breath. This kind of aura is different from the aura of an ordinary warrior. He obviously didn''t feel any pressure, but it made people feel a little palpitating! Ok? ! Su Ba narrowed his eyes and finally got a little serious. Chapter 637： How can this be! Chang Hao looked at Su Ba quietly, his mouth suddenly showed a hint of playfulness: "Your soul defense is very strong, and my soul attack may not be effective for you, but... hey, take my spear!" Before Chang Hao finished speaking, his body began to move. His thin body contained great explosive power. During his actions, countless afterimages were produced behind him! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" What surprised everyone was that the countless afterimages left by Chang Hao in the center of the killing field, after the afterimage body disappeared, but the afterimage of the spear in his hand remained, and quickly condensed into a substantial spear of light and shadow! The number of light and shadow spears has increased dramatically, spreading across the entire killing field, like a star battle in the sky, the hair tip of each light and shadow spear pointed directly at Su Ba, shining with a frightening cold light! Moreover, on Chang Hao''s light and shadow spears, there is a faint black metallic luster, which makes people look at it as if there is an illusion of soul annihilation! "What kind of trick is this?! Why do I feel cold all over my body after looking at it, and my thinking is a little slow?!" Many warriors exclaimed! "The entire killing field is full of light and shadow spears, and we have lost any space to escape. If we deal with this trick, it is estimated that we will be defeated in an instant. If we want to resist Chang Hao''s attack, few people can do it!" "My God, it''s too strong!" "..." Numerous warriors in the stands were talking about it. In the middle of the stands, Zhentian stared at the faint black metallic luster on Chang Hao''s light and shadow spear, feeling a little surprised, Chang Hao...he actually got this far... "Ten thousand spears! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!" Countless light and shadow spears instantly formed a giant net of light and shadow spears above Su Ba''s head, and it shot down quickly, and the black metal luster on the light and shadow spears flickered slightly, seeming to freeze people''s hearts and souls! Below, Su Ba watched the countless light and shadow spears attack, his complexion calm, and in an instant, the power of extreme speed was activated, and he stepped out in one step. The whole person dodges the attacks of countless light and shadow spears in an incredible arc like lightning. In midair! "Boom boom boom boom boom!" The light and shadow spears bombarded the ground on the killing field, and the thousands of light and shadow spears bombarded at the same time, and the roar and noises produced were so loud that they were about to break through the dome above the killing field! The black iron floor tiles that have been maintained by the formation are all shattered within a radius of ten feet! However, at this time, everyone''s attention was not on the killing field ground that was wantonly destroyed, but projected into the midair, where Su Ba was! now! At the moment when Su Ba just evaded the group attack of Light and Shadow Spears, Chang Hao appeared in front of Su Ba with a grimace. This feeling was as if Chang Hao had calculated Su Ba¡¯s avoidance position in advance, and waited there beforehand. , Just wait for Su Ba to take the initiative to deliver it! "I''ll go! Chang Hao is so accurate?!" "Well, Chang Hao''s strength is not built after all! It is estimated that when Su Ba was fighting Ao Huan and Abi before, he had already figured out a countermeasure!" "Su Ba knows nothing about Chang Hao''s strength, but Chang Hao can obtain certain information through every battle of Su Ba for so long, so as to carefully study it. It is hard to say who wins and loses in this duel!" Chang Hao did calculate Su Ba''s evasion route in advance. The previous series of arrangements seemed chaotic and disorderly, but in fact they worked step by step, all for the current killer! "Consummation, Sky Splitting Spear!" Chang Hao yelled, and a phantom of a black iron-clad monitor lizard faintly appeared behind him, and then the phantom of the black iron-clad monitor lizard instantly melted into the spearhead of the red spear. At that moment, the metallic luster of the spearhead of the red spear suddenly became stronger. More than ten times! "Die!" Chang Hao stabbed out with a spear, and the void seemed to stagnate! "So that''s the case, calculate me... It''s a pity that under absolute strength, everything is vain!" Su Ba said lightly to himself, the next moment, his eyes became sharp! The bones of the body made a crackling sound like fried soybeans, and the crackling sound became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon roar into the sky! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum soared to the apex! The blazing golden thunder in his eyes flashed by, and Su Ba poured all the power of his whole body into his right fist, and slammed forward! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fifth stage, thirty-two times the explosive power increase! ! ! 320 million catties of huge force! The power of 320 ancient true dragons all broke out! Boom! Like thunder! Unparalleled strong wind pressure erupted around, like a hurricane coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, rushing forward! "Kachachachachacha..." There seems to be a crisp cracking sound in vain in everyone''s ears! With this punch of Su Ba, where the terrifying fist strength passed, the void was like water! "boom!!" The red spear glowing with jet-black metallic luster slammed into Su Ba¡¯s fist strength, and an unimaginable wave of air burst like a volcanic eruption. The iron floor tiles have completely disappeared, and even the harder mysterious crystal foundation below has dense dents on the surface! A group of warriors at the front of the stands, under such terrible air waves, they retreated again and again in shock. Some people almost staggered to the ground because of their hurried retreat, knocking their heads on others'' ass! "My mother, this is too horrible! With this explosive power, we will be wiped out in seconds when we go up!" "Chang Hao came out of Shura Avenue, and his strength increased by at least twice. The spear was not aimed at me, and I felt like I was suffocating in an instant! But Su Ba only went to the Shura space, and his enhanced strength actually needed more. More than Chang Hao!" "Unbelievable! People like Su Ba are really rare in thousands of years! They seem to be people born for martial arts, and they have progressed so fast!" "..." Chang Hao''s figure flew upside down quickly, and the tip of the red spear plunged into the ground, and a series of dazzling sparks burst out as he controlled his body to slow down. His chest was up and down. As for Su Ba, he took a few steps back and stopped where he was, his aura was steady, he didn''t seem to be hurt. "Huh? Are you okay?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows, feeling a little surprised. His fifth level of Spiral Bahuang Jin and his physical power exploded. The frontal bombardment was actually blocked by Chang Hao. Su Ba was keenly aware of the impact. From the tip of Chang Hao''s spear, an extremely cold and sharp aura pierced his fist strength, causing his punch power to be reduced a lot! What is that cold and sharp breath? When Su Ba was secretly surprised, Chang Hao almost turned up the stormy sea! He couldn''t even think of it in his dreams. He had painstakingly calculated a certain kill, and used the power of ¡®it¡¯, yet Su Ba was not injured. How could this be possible? ! Chapter 638： Fighting spirit! In the middle of the stands, Zhentian''s expression flickered, "I''m sure, the thing with the black metal luster is the soul of war. I didn''t expect Chang Hao to come into contact with this. Based on this, he was a few steps faster than me..." Zhentian knew that even though Chang Hao was not from the sixth-rank top holy land, he was also a saint child from the relatively strong fifth-rank holy land. The saint child-level figure was born to transform his luck into shape! When one''s own qi luck has accumulated to a certain degree, and then through their own comprehension, you can use the power of qi luck, that is the soul of war! The power of the battle spirit is unpredictable. It can be integrated with anything to turn it into a very destructive weapon. For example, when it is melted into a piece of paper, the original fragile piece of paper can cut treasures. The stronger the battle spirit , The stronger the paper cutting power, and even later, the shredding of the heavenly treasures is no problem! Melted into the water, the sparkling water surface will become as sharp as a mountain of swords, and even melt the battle spirit into the air and turn it into an invisible blade, killing the enemy by surprise! This shows that the battle spirit is not simple and powerful! Chang Hao''s red spear was originally the top treasure among the gems of the ground level, coupled with the assistance of the battle spirit and the strongest martial arts displayed by urging a large amount of demon energy, the combination of three is one, and the destructive power can be imagined! However, even with such an unstoppable blow, Su Ba was still helpless. Even Su Ba did not even get injured. He just stepped back a few steps. Instead, Chang Hao flew out far away. The difference in strength shows that Su Ba. The tyrant is so powerful! Zhentian let out a deep breath, and for the first time a kind of sigh and awe of his peers was born in his heart. This Su Ba is simply not the warrior that the younger generation should appear. Other people around the stands are still talking in excitement, but their points of discussion are basically on the surface of the ruined wanton and messy killing field. All the black iron floor tiles on the top have disappeared, even the harder black crystal below. Pieces of depressions appeared in the foundation, and the power of this collision can be imagined! In fact, they are far from knowing the power of the collision just now, because they don''t know the battle spirit! The battle spirit is a figure above the saint child level, and the cultivation base breaks through the divine sea realm, and even the king realm will only realize it. For most people, the battle spirit is a legend, it is too far away. However, even those martial artists above the saint child level, whether they can touch the battle soul depends on people. The stronger the soul power and the sea of ??spirit, the stronger the understanding, the greater the possibility of touching the threshold of the battle soul, and vice versa. The smaller! Chang Hao was born with strong soul power and good savvy. He may have another adventure in Shura Avenue, and then he touched it in advance. This kind of powerful thing above the Shenhai realm, used at present, should indeed be a killer. ! However, with such an assassin, combined with the strongest blow, he still failed to win Su Ba, and Chang Hao''s hand with the weapon trembled slightly! "Even the battle spirit is useless to Su Ba!" Chang Hao watched the opposite Su Ba standing indifferently on the spot, with one hand behind him, and the other hand holding the golden cudgel in his direction, his face suddenly looked a little ugly. The deliberate tactics and the mortal blow, even the battle spirit used, it can be said that Chang Hao has already used his strongest hole cards, but still has no achievements, continue to fight, the result can be imagined. "Su Ba, the fight is over, don''t force me!" Chang Hao looked at Su Ba and said with a low voice. Ok? ! Su Ba raised his brows, feeling funny, and said, "Chang Hao, have your brain been broken by the ass? You say it is over? This is a life and death battle, between the two sides, only one person can live! Besides, If I''m at a disadvantage, I''ll stop here, would you be willing? You just say you are stupid!" Su Ba snorted, stretched out his hand and flicked the golden cudgel, the terrifying tremor spread, hitting the foundation of the profound crystal below, making a dull sound! "Su Ba! Don''t think I''m really afraid of you, if I detonate the soul of war, it will be enough to burn your jade!" Chang Hao''s eyes flashed with blood, with a look of hideous madness. At the level of Chang Hao, absolutely It is said that it is done! "War soul? The cold and sharp aura just now is the war soul?" Su Ba''s eyes moved. This is the first time he has heard of this term. It seems that it should be a powerful existence that cannot bear the power of the law! "I''ll say it one last time! After the battle spirit is detonated, the explosion will be unimaginable. Although I must fall, you don''t want to live alone. I will drag you into the water even if I die!" Chang Hao''s grimly growl was more than red. A black metallic luster appeared on the spear again, and even this metallic luster appeared on its whole body! "Huh~!" With a sharp roar, a black iron-clad monitor lizard phantom appeared behind Chang Hao. Because of Chang Hao¡¯s strong thoughts, the eyes on the iron-clad monitor phantom also flashed with the color of violence and madness, looking at Su Ba ferociously. Want to choose it! Chang Hao had no hesitation, and decided to fight back. He exploded all the power of the fighting spirit in his body! Su Ba didn''t take it at all, and the golden cudgel continued to point at Chang Hao''s throat from a distance, gradually emitting a dense purple-black light, with a terrifying air of destruction! "Stop! Su Ba! I can bring out my comprehension of the battle soul!" Chang Hao gritted his teeth and transmitted the sound. Although he was ashamed of his low voice at this time, his life was at stake and he could only bear it for the time being! "Haha." Su Ba Shi smiled and shook his head, "In addition to your understanding of the battle soul, give me four or five blood crystals, the size of an egg will do. If you agree, I will spare you a dog!" If Su Ba remembered it well, it seemed that he had gained a lot of strengthening points when he recovered the blood crystals looted from Yan Luo. "Groove! Egg-sized blood crystals, four or five yuan?!" Chang Hao almost thundered at hearing, "Do you know the value of blood crystals? Do you think blood crystals are evil essence stones, you can see them everywhere. Over the years, only two blood crystals have been obtained, only the size of a marble!" "No? Then go to death!" "Mad, if that''s the case, let the jade and stone be burned!" Chang Hao''s eyes flashed a hideous madness, "detonate, war spirit!" Chang Hao''s black metallic luster burst out like a mountain torrent. His forehead was bulging with blue veins, his face was twisted, and the blood vessels in his arms suddenly burst out! However, it is not waiting for Chang Hao to use a desperate attack! In an instant! boom! A domineering breath erupted from Su Ba''s body! Su Ba''s eyes burst out blazing electric lights! At the same time, a voice of disdain quickly rang in Chang Hao''s ears. "Oh, naive...Roar!" Su Ba opened his mouth and roared, and his bones made a crackling sound like fried soybeans. The explosion sound became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon roar into the sky! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum soared to the apex! The blazing golden thunder in his eyes once again flashed by, and Su Ba poured all his body''s power into his right fist, and slammed forward! The law of thunder-40%, the power of extreme speed! Plus! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fifth stage, thirty-two times the explosive power increase! ! ! 320 million catties of huge force! The power of 320 ancient true dragons all broke out! For an instant, time seemed to have stagnated, and only the bronze fist was left between the heaven and the earth, and the horrible fist ripped through the void, and the world seemed to have no color! The power of the battle soul that was detonated halfway was swept by Su Ba''s fist like lightning. "Chichichichichichichichichichi!" The large black metal luster was torn apart by Su Ba''s fist, and vaguely, there was a screaming cry from a certain creature! Everyone hasn''t reacted yet! "boom!" He saw Chang Hao''s whole body as if hit by a meteorite, throwing away heavily, then smashed to the ground fiercely, smashing a large pit several meters deep! Chapter 639： Just leave like this! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff!" Blood was continuously ejected from Chang Hao''s mouth like a machine gun, and his face was extremely pale for a moment! Chang Hao stretched out his hand to cover his chest, staring at Su Ba with his eyes, his face was full of incredible color! How could this be? ! Can Su Ba''s speed be faster? ! Four... Forty percent of the power of speed? ! This, how is this possible! "Da da da¡­¡­" Su Ba came to Chang Hao with his hands on his back and looked indifferently, and looked at him condescendingly. Feeling that Su Ba''s aura completely locked himself, Chang Hao''s body was tight! The inside of his body is already very bad now. After Su Ba''s terrifying boxing power was half-detonated by the battle spirit to offset most of his power, he still shook his internal organs into serious injuries! In this state, Chang Hao even wanted to run the devilish energy, and the meridians all over his body were in pain like acupuncture! "Chang Hao, do you think you can die with me?" Su Ba looked at Chang Hao indifferently, with a sharp curve at the corner of his mouth, "As a result, did you see it? Now, are you convinced?" "I... served!" Chang Hao clenched his fists tightly. As the second strongest of the seven masters of Asura, he had already developed an arrogant temperament for several years. He bowed his head and felt very humiliated in his heart! However, the situation was not as good as others, and he quickly bowed his head to proclaim himself and gritted his teeth. ¡®Boy, wait, if I can survive this, I will definitely find someone to chop you up and feed the dog! ¡¯ Chang Hao lowered his eyelids, concealing the viciousness and resentment in his eyes. He has decided to surrender Su Ba first, and then after he survives, look for a chance to kill Su Ba directly! Chang Hao was thinking viciously, and suddenly a cold sigh came from his ear! "Served, then die!" Su Ba stepped heavily on Chang Hao''s left chest with a lightning bolt, and burst Chang Hao''s heart on the spot! Ribs burst, blood shot! The blood-stained heart fragments also spurted out! "you¡­¡­" Chang Hao vomited blood, feeling that the strength of his body was fading quickly. His eyes were so staring that he couldn''t even think of it in his dreams. Having realized the soul of war, he should have been arrogant, defeated Zhentian, and became the first existence on the third floor of the Asura Tower. Up! "Go to **** to find your Ao Huan and Abi!" Su Ba slowly closed his feet and looked at Chang Hao indifferently. "I...I...unwilling! Ah! Ah!" Chang Hao uttered one last sentence, his body was shocked, his eyes gradually lost focus... Taking away Chang Hao''s storage ring directly, Su Ba clapped his hands indifferently, as if he had done a trivial thing. "boom!" Chang Hao''s corpse fell on its back, splashing a large amount of smoke and dust. So far, in three consecutive matches, Su Ba defeated Abi, Ao Huan, and Chang Hao and won a record of victory! In the stands, it was quiet. Everyone held their breath. There were three consecutive matches without any interval. Su Ba won in the end, and it seemed to have won to the end easily. I am afraid that there are still 60 to 70% in the heyday. strength! This is too terrible! You know, Su Ba¡¯s opponent is not a normal cat or dog, nor is it the top ten characters in the third floor of the Asura Tower, but the seven masters of the Asura, even including the unworldly arrogant Chang Hao. However, despite this, three battles came down. Su Ba didn''t even get injured, but his clothes were slightly wrinkled. "It''s worthy of being an emperor-level tianjiao who came out in ten thousand years, a tianjiao even better than the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, only half a step in the late stage of Shenhai realm with such strength, if one day steps into the half-step Shenhai realm peak, even How strong should it be after the Thunder Tribulation of the Divine Sea and become a strong person in the Divine Sea Realm!" "You said... How many Divine Sea Thunder Tribulations will Su Ba have?" Suddenly, someone interrupted, and the surrounding people fell silent. To achieve the Divine Sea Realm, you must experience the Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation! Throughout the ages, the Divine Sea Realm has been like a drenched sky in front of all the half-step Divine Sea Warriors. There is no other reason. Crossing the Divine Sea will inevitably fall into the Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation! Even if it is only one level of divine sea thunder calamity, it is fatal to most geniuses. Moreover, if the talent is against the sky, divine sea thunder calamity will be stronger and even appear, double divine sea thunder robbery, triple layer God Sea Thunder Tribulation! The power of the violent punishing thunder that destroys the world, thinks about it, makes the half-step Shenhai powerhouse fearful! Some have the capital to advance to the Divine Sea Realm, but they are afraid of this terrifying Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation, and they dare not break through. If they do not break through, they may live for hundreds of years. Once they break through, they may immediately disintegrate in the Thunder Tribulation. Up! The reason is that the success rate of crossing the gods and the sea thunder is too low! But if it can survive, the benefits will be unimaginable, and once the Divine Sea Realm is achieved, it will be even stronger! With Su Ba''s talent, it will surely attract at least six levels of Thunder Tribulation of the Divine Sea. If it passes, then how strong will Su Ba become the Divine Sea Realm? Everyone can''t imagine it. . . . . . . . . In the middle of the stands, Zhentian closed his eyes and recalled the scene of the battle between Su Ba and Yabi, Ao Huan, and Chang Hao. After a few breaths, he opened his eyes and looked deeply at the light and windy Su below. Pa glanced. "I''m not as good as him..." What Zhentian said is not as good as not only in talent, but also in current strength. Although he is confident that he can deal with Chang Hao, but if he wants to deal with Su Ba, he asks himself that he can''t do it, even if he is playing against Su Ba now. In the face of Su Ba, who is only sixty to seventy percent strong, Zhentian is not sure of winning! In the middle of the killing field, Su Ba had absorbed the extremely strong blood evil spirit that Chang Hao spilled. Because Chang Hao completely surrendered to the Asura Tower, so the above did not limit his blood evil level too much! Originally, Chang Hao''s blood evil level was much higher than Zhentian, with a full forty-six stars, almost approaching the tower owner, but it was also the limit. But now when he died, most of the blood evil spirit in his body was absorbed by Su Ba. Su Ba¡¯s blood evil level was originally forty three stars, but now it has grown to 47 stars, which is only one star away from forty-eight stars. It is not difficult to cross! "Unfortunately, it''s a bit worse." Su Ba shrugged. "Humph!" In the middle of the stands, the master of Qianyuan Pagoda gave a cold grunt with a grimace. The plan failed, which made him feel extremely bad. At this time, when the fight was over, he was no longer in the mood to stay, he turned around and was about to leave! However, at this moment, Su Ba suddenly raised his head, looked at the back of Qianyuan Pagoda Master, and said with a faint smile: "Qianyuan, this is going to go? Or, come down and play?" what? ! As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes widened, and their bodies were shocked! Chapter 640： Fight Qianyuan! What did Su Ba just say? ! Everyone was dumbfounded, and they looked at Su Ba in disbelief, as if they could not believe their ears. Just now, if they heard it right, Su Ba asked Qianyuan Pagoda Lord to go and play? This means that Su Ba is declaring war on the tower master? ! Damn. Groove! This is too arrogant! The nine major tower masters of the Asura Tower, even if their potential is not as good as Zhentian, and some are not as good as Chang Hao, but the nine major tower masters have practiced at the Asura Tower for a few years, more than a decade, even the weakest. It''s also much more powerful than their experienced warriors! At the time it was rumored that Zhentian''s strength was no less than that of the tower owner. In fact, this was just a rumor. In fact, Zhentian had no more than 50% chance of winning against the weakest tower owner! Furthermore, Qianyuan Pagoda Master is not weak among the nine major Pagoda Masters, at least at the sixth and seventh level. As for Su Ba, his strength is very strong. It seems that he has surpassed Zhentian, but his previous balance The duel of Chang Hao and Ao Huan consumed a part of their physical strength and true energy. In such a situation, the commander of the Qianyuan Pagoda should be sent to the Qianyuan Pagoda. Is this not a death? ! "I can''t believe that Su Ba is going to challenge his limit, it''s all in his heyday state, but now he is clearly not in his heyday state, and he still opens his mouth to challenge the Qianyuan Pagoda Master. Is this confidence in his own strength?!" "No, he is not confident in his own strength, but looks down on the Qianyuan Pagoda Master, and treats the Qianyuan Pagoda Master as a small soldier for the fourth consecutive battle!" "I really took it! I don''t think Su Ba is the kind of grandstanding person, it seems that he definitely believes that he has the strength to fight the Qianyuan Pagoda!" "I think Su Ba has swollen after three consecutive victories. This time, he will definitely lose!" Everyone talked a lot and expressed their opinions. Most people were not optimistic about Su Ba''s challenge to the Master of Qianyuan Pagoda. After all, in the Asura Tower, the tower owner is synonymous with supremacy, enjoying all the top treatments, the resources in the hands are used for soft legs, any practice is used at will, so after a lot of time deposition, even a pig can go to the sky, let alone The talent potential to become a tower owner is not bad, and the current strength is absolutely unimaginable! In the middle of the stands, the entire body of the Qianyuan Pagoda who had just stood up stopped, and it seemed that he couldn''t believe what he heard. His face was astonished and unexpected, and he watched Su Ba Xiaobanzhuxiang time! Isn''t Su Ba''s brain broken? The Qianyuan Pagoda Master couldn''t guess this. Su Ba had declared war on him now. Didn''t Su Ba not know that he lacked a fair and honest reason to kill him? It seems that this kid must have hidden a lot of strength... Qianyuan Pagoda Master sneered in his heart. No matter how much strength Su Ba hid, he didn''t care. Given his ten years of training in the Asura Pagoda than Su Ba, he would still Can''t beat a hairy boy, he can really hit the wall and commit suicide! "Su Ba, do you want to understand?" Qianyuan Pagoda master stared at Su Ba with scorching eyes, and said lightly. "Yeah! I understand! After killing Chang Hao, my blood evil level is still a bit close to breaking through forty-eight stars." The blood evil level is almost able to break through forty-eight stars? This...is it possible that Su Ba''s subtext is to use Qianyuan Tower Master to achieve his blood evil level? Second Olympics! Numerous warriors on the stands were stunned for a while, I have seen someone crazy, and I have never seen such a crazy one! "Want to break through the blood evil level? Hahaha!" The corner of Qianyuan Pagoda''s mouth revealed a fierce arc, "Okay, that seat will make you perfect!" Taking a random step, everyone just felt that there was a flower in front of them. In the next instant, the figure of Qianyuan Pagoda leaped tens of meters away and appeared in the center of the killing field. Su Ba is holding a golden hoop, and the head of the club is pointed directly at the Qianyuan Pagoda. His face is not waved and his heart is still water. This battle is the highlight. Su Ba didn''t use much ability in the battle with Chang Hao and the others, just for this moment. ! To be honest, it is indeed a bit reckless to fight the Pagoda Master Qianyuan now. After all, Su Ba does not know the details of the Pagoda Master Qianyuan, but since Su Ba came out of the Asura space, his inner fighting spirit has burned wildly, and he can''t wait to find it. A strong man happily fights to check his true level! As the Qianyuan Pagoda came to the center of the killing field, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became extremely dignified. Everyone on the scene held their breath secretly, staring at the center of the field closely, for fear of missing any details. Among them, Zhentian clenched his fists subconsciously and challenged the tower master... He had this idea before, but he didn''t want to challenge Qianyuan tower master so madly, his goal was only the last of the nine tower masters. That''s it. At this time, in the middle of the killing field, the Qianyuan Pagoda Master stood in place casually, his chin slightly raised, his hands on his back, and he proudly said to Su: "You can do it, and see if you can force me to use a weapon!" As he spoke, Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡¯s eyes flashed, and a majestic aura suddenly radiated from his body, like a beacon, rushing straight into the sky, and spreading violently! All around suddenly exclaimed! "This aura... is terrifying! Even though I''m so far apart, I can feel that my heart is pressed by a boulder and I can''t breathe!" "Unbelievable! Just being affected by the momentum made me lose the courage to fight! How much pressure does Su Ba have to bear?!" "Strong, too strong!" "..." In the face of the turbulent momentum, Su Ba''s expression did not change a little, "Forcing you to use weapons?" He chuckled and didn''t know what Su Ba was expressing, but in the next second, Su Ba stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers! Shura domain, open! "boom!" The Shura domain compressed in Su Ba''s body spread like a tide. This time, Su Ba did not converge in the Shura domain anymore. The invisible magnetic field in the Shura domain, like a terrifying beast rammed across, directly tore the aura of Qianyuan Pagoda Master ! Afterwards, the Shura Domain opened its''big mouth'' and swallowed the momentum of the Qianyuan Pagoda Master with a gesture of destroying the ancients, and then quickly spread across the killing field. At this moment, not only the Qianyuan Pagoda but also the stands. The warriors in the first few rows were also enveloped by the invisible magnetic field in the Asura Domain. "Puff puff!" In front, the three weaker warriors directly sprayed out blood, their feet softened, and they almost knelt on the ground! Even the other strong men were caught off guard, and they were all surging with blood, their complexion changed drastically, and they exclaimed! "Slot, what''s the situation? How come I suddenly feel that my whole person is so heavy!" "Quick! Quickly withdraw!" "Run backward!" In the Shura realm, warriors have to withstand the strong pressure of the magnetic field in all aspects. If the strength is too weak, it is normal to be killed by the Shura realm in an instant. The many warriors in the front rows of the Killing Fields stand quickly retreated. Even the strong and top-ranked first-tier masters could not sit still, even though they could still endure this pressure. , But after a long time, it can''t hold it! Chapter 641： Alien! "It''s Shura Realm..." Zhentian looked at Su Ba, his face was full of shock and complexity. He stayed in the Asura space for fifty-eight days, and he naturally remembered the Asura realm very deeply. I think he was just because he was in the fifty-eight days. , The pressure in the Asura domain reached the limit he could bear, and he had to withdraw from the Asura space. "It''s unbelievable. Su Ba went to the Asura space, did he understand the Asura realm..." Rao is a lonely person like Zhentian, and feels dreaming at this moment. Others go to the Asura space and think He tried his best to resist the Shura Realm, but Su Ba realized the Shura Realm. This difference is too big! This time Su Ba came out of the Shura space, and the improvement in his strength has exceeded Zhentian''s imagination. I really don''t know what a leap in strength if Su Ba can go to Shura Avenue! But thinking of this, Zhentian shook his head slightly, feeling a pity for Su Ba. The senior leaders of the Asura Tower would never allow Su Ba to enter the Avenue of Asura. This time, if Su Ba could survive the battle, it is estimated that Su Ba could survive. To be forced to leave the Asura Tower! At this time, in the middle of the killing field. Qianyuan Pagoda Master was in the shrouded area of ??the Asura Domain, his face was gloomy, the previous warriors were only affected by the magnetic field of the Asura Domain, but he was shrouded in the Asura Domain in all directions! In this situation, even if the Qianyuan Pagoda master''s demon energy is thick and his cultivation base is extremely high, he feels a little uncomfortable all over his body, and his blood, true essence, and soul are all affected. "Boy, when you come out of the Asura space, you can still comprehend the Asura domain. It is really eye-opening. I admit that you are qualified to let me out of weapons." While talking, the master of Qianyuan Pagoda moved his finger, and as a black light flashed, a slender sword that was as black as ink appeared in the hands of the master of Qianyuan Pagoda. The black sword spine was glowing with black light, and it also carried a little. The weird blood color, just by looking at it, there is a feeling of making people''s hair burst! Ok? ! Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly, the Qianyuan Pagoda Master just took out his weapon, the black and slender sword blade did not lock him, with his defense, he felt a slight sting on his skin! You know, Su Ba¡¯s current physical strength is comparable to a treasure of the lower rank, and it is extremely hard, but it still feels like this. It can be seen that the quality of the sword in the hands of Qianyuan Pagoda Master is at least as high as that of Heaven. Inferior! Ruyuan''s cultivation base, countless resources, top cultivation sites including Asura Avenue, and finally equipped with a heavenly treasure, Qianyuan Pagoda Master''s strength makes people feel terrified to think about it! Even Li Mo, who has always been confident in Su Ba, is sweating on his forehead and swallowing wildly. How can Su Ba win against such a powerful Qianyuan Pagoda Master? ! "Su Ba, my weapon is out, so you can die!" A sneer floated out of the Qianyuan Pagoda master''s mouth. When others moved, no one saw how Qianyuan Pagoda master moved, just listen. The air made a soft "chirp!" His figure seemed to have pierced the void, and the tip of the sword pointed at Su Ba''s throat! Can''t describe this sword! No sound and no breath, no wave of devilish energy, no flow of sword light, it was this ordinary sword, but Zhentian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and an unstoppable feeling suddenly appeared in his heart! This moment! Su Ba''s heart shuddered, and the power of extreme speed was activated, and his whole person disappeared in place like lightning! The weird black slender sword pierced the phantom left by Su Ba. The Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡¯s eyes were cold, and the sword moved, the power of the sharp gold law exploded, and the sky was cut across the void in an instant. sword! "laugh!" Su Ba''s figure just appeared in the air, and in front of him was Qianyuan Pagoda Master''s sword containing the power of the law of sharp gold! Ok? ! Su Ba''s pupils shrank, the golden cudgel slammed down like lightning, and then the whole person used the power of extreme speed again! "Huh!" Su Ba appeared directly ten feet away, but the corner of his right waist was quietly cut into fragments, fluttering down the ground. In the instantaneous fight, no more than 0.1 second, Qianyuan Pagoda only stabbed two swords. The two simple and unpretentious swords did not have any martial skills or true essence collision with Su Ba, but in the hearts of everyone on the scene , There is a feeling of Alexander! The battle just now is obviously just an appetizer, they can''t imagine how far the next battle will be! The two swords of Qianyuan Pagoda Master Su Ba flashed past, but the corners of his waist were shattered. This was caused by the strength of Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡¯s strong sharp gold law. "Boy, the power of extreme speed is okay!" Qianyuan Pagoda Master narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Ba with a sneer. "Thanks." "Heh! I''ll see you, how long can I hide!" Suddenly the corner of Qianyuan Pagoda''s mouth was evil, Rumo''s long sword volleyed a little, a black light shot out from the tip of the sword, and the black light hovered in the void. After the circle, he entangled towards the master of Qianyuan Pagoda. After a breath of time, the black light condensed into a black golden python! The black golden python is several feet long. The child''s body is so thick and smooth as paper. The whole body is pure and you can almost see the internal organs. However, the giant python''s head is extremely ferocious, like a devil''s face. The blood is fierce! "Spirit beast? What kind of spirit beast is this?!" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen such an ugly spirit beast in the sect classics..." When everyone saw the black golden python, they immediately started talking, and almost everyone''s faces were filled with doubts and surprises. At present, more than 80 to 90% of the people on the stand of the Killing Fields have a strong sect background, and they are all well-informed, but they can''t recognize the black golden python summoned by the Qianyuan Pagoda. Spirit beasts, even Zhentian who came out of the sixth-rank top holy land, could not recognize it. At the level of Qianyuan Pagoda Master, it is certainly not easy to cultivate spirit beasts. Spirit beasts themselves are very rare, and there are even fewer high-quality spirit beasts. However, the general high-level spirit beasts have more or less sect classics. It will be recorded, but everyone really can''t see what Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡¯s black golden python is. Qianyuan Pagoda Master hasn¡¯t shot for many years, and no one knows his trump card. Su Ba''s gaze was also looking at the black golden ugly giant python, he naturally didn''t know what kind of spirit beast this thing was, but Su Ba keenly felt the blood evil aura emanating from the black golden ugly giant python. It actually faintly matches the breath of the blood crystal! Ok? Su Ba''s heart jumped, and he suddenly had a little guess, whether this black golden ugly giant python, like the blood crystal, came from the ancient blood pit, a heterogeneous spirit beast born in the ancient blood pit? ! Chapter 642： This seat will kill you! The ancient blood pit is a forbidden place. It contains the terrifying blood evil spirit. It is not impossible that high-quality alien spirit beasts will be born. In addition, the Asura Tower will send people to explore the periphery of the ancient blood pit every three years. , Qianyuan Pagoda Master may also be dispatched himself, and it makes sense to find any alien spirit beast. Is there anything strange or terrifying about the alien spirit beasts born from the ancient blood pit? Su Ba''s heart stunned slightly! Qianyuan Pagoda Master smiled evilly, and suddenly pointed upwards like a long sword of ink, the black golden ugly giant python neighed, and quickly escaped from Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡¯s body and shot out into the void. Then everyone was surprised. Under the gaze of, the black golden giant python suddenly turned into a cloud of black water, and then flowed into the void! "Huh? This is..." At this moment, Su Ba clearly noticed that the air in this small world of Killing Field had stagnated a lot in vain, which meant that his extreme power had encountered obstacles, and his speed would be greatly reduced! "At this time, Su Ba is in a crisis. The air factor has changed, and the speed cannot be achieved. Su Ba can''t dodge, so he can only fight head-on with the Qianyuan Pagoda!" In the stands, many strong people also noticed. At this point, I can''t help but exhale in a low voice. The power of speed is Su Ba''s big hole card. Su Ba, who has the power of speed, is very fast and flexible, but once the speed is limited, then Su Ba will definitely not be able to avoid the attack of the Qianyuan Pagoda Lord, and can only be tough! "Jie Jie Jie, kid, now I see where else you can hide!" Qianyuan Pagoda Master lifted his chin slightly with a smug expression! Su Ba did not speak, his eyes suddenly became sharp! "Zizzi!" Su Ba shook his hand into a fist. On his fist, Su Ba burst out with a blazing golden light, and the bursting and fierce thunder power wrapped around Su Ba''s fist! this moment! Su Ba''s fist seemed to turn into a golden sun, and the blooming golden light was beyond your eyes! at the same time! An inexplicable breath radiated from Su Ba''s body, as if something terrifying was about to come out of the void! Immediately! Su Ba''s blazing golden fist, which seemed to burst into the void, suddenly rushed forward with the force of thunder and burst! "The law of thunder, boundless gathering power, sixth stage, thunder dragon fist!" boom! Thunder broke out! An extremely rich golden light in his right fist rushed out like the roar of a sea wave! "laugh!" The power of the golden thunder rushed out of his right hand and instantly transformed into a golden thunder dragon in mid-air. With the sharp claws lingering in the golden thunder, he rushed towards the Qianyuan Pagoda Lord! "Roar!" The golden thunder dragon is as swift as electricity, its majesty is rolling, and the roar from its mouth is deafening, like a thunder trembling! "Hehe, although your trick is good, it''s not as good as Chang Hao''s trick. Use this trick to hit me, are you kidding me?!" There was a sneer at the corner of Qianyuan Tower''s main mouth, and his palms lightly pushed forward! Two black giant palms appeared out of thin air, and with a terrifying aura, they came directly to the lightning-winded Thunder Dragon, separated their palms, and then struck the middle again like lightning! It was like slapped a mosquito, with a bang, just a mournful dragon roar, the thunder dragon in the middle of the black giant palm was smashed to pieces! "I said, it''s not..." Qianyuan Pagoda Master didn''t bother to speak, but he hadn''t finished speaking yet. Under the cover of the thunder and golden light burst by the Thunder Dragon, Su Ba, with the powerful explosive power of his flesh, did not know when he came to Qianyuan Pagoda. The place! Su Ba''s face was calm, and he stretched out the golden cudgel to lightly tap the Qianyuan Pagoda Master, and said lightly. "Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh stage! Fifty percent...destructive power!" No one can describe the splendor of this stick. Brighter than a meteor, brighter than a star, but with an indescribable aura of destruction, it cuts through the sky in an instant! In an instant! The world is still, everything is silent! Everything seems to have stopped! what? ! The Qianyuan Pagoda master suddenly reacted, roaring and bursting out all the devilish energy, the power of the sharp gold law suddenly dispersed, Rumo''s long sword instantly pierced the void and slammed into the power of destruction! At that moment, there was a harsh sound like a glass burst, without any dazzling collision light, Qianyuan Pagoda Master''s sword light containing the power of the strong sharp gold law continued to shatter, and Su Ba''s black destructive power was also extinguished at the same time. "The power of destruction, burst!" Su Ba yelled calmly. Boom! The remaining power of destruction exploded, and the terrifying shock wave. If the flash flood bursts wildly, the entire ground of the killing field will be covered by the shock wave of the explosion. All the black iron floor tiles disappeared, and then the earth seemed to sink abruptly. cut! The explosion wave swept across, and Su Ba''s figure was directly shaken out more than ten feet away, and his chest rolled over with blood and blood. As for the Pagoda Master Qianyuan, he was even more uncomfortable. He was almost at the center of the explosion of the Destructive Force. Coupled with his counterattack, being attracted by the Destructive Force, the damage of the explosion doubled and directly broke through the Demon Qi of the Pagoda Master Qianyuan. The shield, a large amount of destructive force rushed into the body of the Qianyuan Pagoda Master, wantonly destroy! Qianyuan Pagoda master mobilized the devil energy in his body, and spent a lot of effort to clear the aftermath of the destructive force in his body, and wisps of scarlet blood slowly overflowed from all parts of his body. What...what? ! After the aftermath of the explosion subsided, the first thing everyone saw was not the sinking ground, but the Qianyuan Pagoda master who was overflowing with blood. Everyone was shocked, their eyes widened, and they were completely shocked. appearance! Qianyuan Pagoda Master, unexpectedly... was injured! At the top of the Asura Pagoda, the supreme tower master was beaten by Su Ba... Everyone in the stands didn¡¯t know what kind of expressions or moods they could use to express their astonishment. Before, they felt that Su Ba challenged the Qianyuan Pagoda Master when he was only eighty to ninety percent or even seventy to eighty percent strong. Stupid decision made after self expansion! However, they never expected that the development of the matter would turn into such a scene. With the power of extreme speed limited, Su Ba instantly changed his tactics, using his physical short-range explosive power and the blind attack of Thunder Dragon''s rage fist to attack. The power of destruction exploded after that, which made a single blow and wounded the master of Qianyuan Tower! Su Ba''s ability to control the game and the ability to connect offenses can be described as textbook level! The main face of Qianyuan Tower sank like water, and he was actually injured by Su Ba. Although it was not very serious, it was a great shame to him! "Su Ba, I will kill you!" Chapter 643： Without further ado! "Stop talking nonsense, do not hesitate to come if you have any tricks, even if you can''t expand in the surrounding space at a high speed, but within an inch of my body, the stagnant air still has no effect on me. It is a big deal, I will just hide!" Su Ba holds the gold! Hoop stick, stick head until Qianyuan Pagoda Master! "Su Ba, very good! But my strength is more than that. It should be an honor for you to let me abuse you with all my strength!" Sen Han smiled with the pale face of Qianyuan Pagoda Master! The devilish energy in his body circulates rapidly, and his bones and muscles burst out with a crackling explosion, and an unimaginable aura radiates from the main body of Qianyuan Tower, making people palpitate! Demon change! call-- Within a few meters of Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡¯s whole body, a strange space has formed, and his aura has increased several times in vain! A majestic and terrifying black aura burst out and swept all over in an instant! "God, so strong! What kind of secret technique is this! The aura has increased several times!" "Horrible! As expected of Qianyuan Pagoda, the Asura Pagoda exists high above!" "Well! The Qianyuan Pagoda Master hasn''t shot for many years, so it''s not clear what the hole cards are!" "..." Everyone exclaimed! The center of the killing fields. Qianyuan Pagoda Master is surrounded by monstrous black energy, his face is hideous, like an evil ghost coming out of the abyss, the ink-like long sword in his hand seems to be plated with a layer of weird black, his clothes are hunting, his black hair is flying freely! The majestic momentum is like a volcanic eruption! At this moment, Qianyuan Pagoda Lord is like a demon in black armor coming to the world, full of terrifying and domineering aura! Such a Qianyuan pagoda master made many warriors in the stands feel like an unattainable mountain standing in front of them, so they could only look up, even Zhentian''s complexion changed slightly, and his pupils showed deep awe! "Su Ba, now do you still think you can compare with me!" A grim smile appeared at the corner of Qianyuan Tower''s mouth, his tone leaking domineeringly! His current strength has almost reached the limit of a half-step Shenhai Peak Warrior! At the time Abi used the Bear King Gaishan Fist, he was incomparably powerful, saying that it was comparable to some of the early body refining powerhouses of the Divine Sea Realm. It was just a short-term illusion that everyone was shocked! The Divine Sea Realm wants to cross the Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation, even if it is just a Divine Sea Realm powerhouse accomplished by a heavy Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation, it is not easy to be surpassed by someone! But now, the Lord Qianyuan Pagoda faintly has such a terrifying power, and his body is full of demonic flames, which is simply daunting! Su Ba squinted his eyes and looked at the Qianyuan Pagoda Master, who was exuding a terrifying aura at the moment, a faint arc of his mouth slowly appeared. He came out of the Asura space, and his strength was greatly improved. He wanted to have a lively battle with the top powers. The stronger the Qianyuan Pagoda master, the more excited he will be! boom! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly lit up! His spine swelled slightly, and a soaring fighting intent burst out of Su Ba''s body! Su Ba''s aura became more and more condensed, becoming more and more sharp, his whole person seemed to be a peerless soldier who wanted to pierce the sky, his sharp edge was revealed! "Huh? Look! Su Ba''s momentum is also getting stronger!" "Not only the aura is getting stronger, the true essence in his body is also increasing! My God! A half-step warrior in the late stage of Shenhai, why is the true essence so powerful!" this moment! Everyone clearly felt that Su Ba''s body seemed to have a vast ocean of True Essence generation, mighty and endless! Just relying on ordinary half-step Shenhai late martial artists, naturally it is impossible to have so many true yuan reserves! But Su Ba is different. He has practiced the supreme martial arts of the Nine Suns divine art that exceeds the heavenly rank, and his true essence purity and concentration are far beyond ordinary people. In addition, he has opened up 388 acupoints, Su How can the thickness of Ba''s Zhenyuan Ning be simple? ! The surging Nine Suns Thunder True Element resembles a landslide and a tsunami! In the eruption of True Essence, a vast and majestic aura is entangled with the monstrous demon aura of Qianyuan Pagoda Master. The two constantly collide and annihilate. Although Qianyuan Pagoda¡¯s demon aura is strong, Su Ba¡¯s aura is Faintly staying in the wind! The center of the Killing Fields stands. Zhentian''s eyes widened, and his expression was incredible! He quietly watched Su Ba counting his breath time, took a deep breath, and sighed in his heart: "This Su Ba is really the dragon of Qianyuan. When the time is right, he will rise up! Like this kind of person. In an era, it is really the tragedy of other top talents!" After a few breaths of time, Su Ba''s aura is still soaring, as if he wants to counterattack the turbulent devilish energy overflowing from the Qianyuan Pagoda Lord! Numerous strong men around the stands swallowed their saliva, heartbroken! Qianyuan Pagoda Master couldn''t stand it anymore, Su Ba''s soaring momentum made his eyelids jump wildly, unable to wait any longer! "Su Ba, die!" Qianyuan Pagoda yelled, his feet slammed on the ground, and his figure resembled a ghost and came to Su Ba in an instant, holding a long sword like ink in both hands, and severely cut his head down! Chapter 644： Is that human being! "Evil Flame Sky Splitting!" Boom! This sword slashed down, the magic flame turbulence, with the strength of ten thousand jun, even a giant mountain ahead, it can be split into two with one sword! The sword is not close yet! Su Ba felt the blood in his body inexplicably restless, as if an invisible force wanted to **** Su Ba''s blood out of his body! Ok? ! Su Ba''s heart shuddered, and the Nine Suns Divine Art suddenly turned around, and the breath of the yang immediately suppressed the restless blood! Facing the terrifying sword of Qianyuan Pagoda Master, Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and his whole body erupted from the Nine Suns and Thunder True Essence. He drew out the golden hoop and swept it out! Xuandan seven turns! Plus! The seventh step of Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong! The power of 50% destruction! "laugh!" Extremely sharp burst of air! Because of the instantaneous acceleration, the golden hoop rod bends slightly, and then slams on the Rumo long sword like a steel whip! boom! The fiercely hitting Zhenyuan formed a roaring hurricane, which rolled up countless broken stones and bricks on the ground, and shot it out like a sharp arrow! Seeing that the strong front row of the stands has long put up a thick body mask! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Countless broken stones and bricks impacted everyone''s body protection mask, the body protection mask trembled violently, and the light on it quickly dimmed! "Fuck. Trough. Trough!" "Damn, too abnormal!" "Quick! Move back a little bit!" The young talents in the audience changed their colors and exclaimed again and again! call-- It took a full ten breaths before the aftermath of the explosion on the field slowly dissipated, revealing the figures of Su Ba and Qianyuan Pagoda Master. The two people were also lifted away by the explosion shock wave several feet away. . Seeing Su Ba, whose true essence still looks thick and stable, his face twisted unconsciously, and his heart was shocked! He has already consumed 30 to 40% of his demonic energy, and this Su Ba actually consumes much less than him. How could this be possible? ! This kid''s endurance and resilience are far beyond his imagination! Qianyuan Pagoda Master took a deep breath, looked at Su Ba with burning eyes, and said coldly. "Su Ba, I have to say that you are the strongest among the younger generation I have ever seen in my life, so that I now want to... personally ruin you!!" Qianyuan Pagoda Master said, his mouth opened slightly, revealing a row of cold teeth in his mouth! "Destroy me?" Su Ba''s eyes became sharp and cold, and he grinned, "Just so, I want to ruin you too!" Su Ba made no secret of the fierce murderous intent in his eyes! Killers, people will kill them! This Qian Yuan revealed murderous intent to him more than once, and sent people to kill him one after another. If he was not strong enough, put others on the ground, he might have died! In addition, he was trapped in the Asura space for one hundred and eighty days, and the forbidden air formation was probably laid by the people of Qian Yuan. With all these combinations, the killing intent in Su Ba''s heart was really irrepressible! "Hahahaha! Good! Very good! Then I will give you this opportunity to see if it is you or me!" The master of Qianyuan Pagoda smiled grimly! "Unexpectedly, you can push me to this point. The last assassin''s trick will consume my blood, and the power will even scare me! If you die with me, you can die!" Essence and blood are very important to a warrior, and the loss of ordinary blood may be quickly made up, but once too much blood is lost, it will have an indelible and huge impact on the foundation of the warrior! The last move of Qianyuan Pagoda Master is really desperate! "Brother Su..." In the corner of the stands, Li Mo''s throat shook, his mouth was dry and he looked at the battle center, his palms were already sweating a lot! It is estimated that it will be the last move between the two sides, and the strongest collision. Once the two serve the winner, the losing party is likely to be seriously injured, disabled, or even dead! Li Mo was tense for no reason. After all, an ancient emperor-level arrogant appeared in the human race. If it fell, it would be the biggest loss of the human race! . . . . . . . . One is the tower master of Shuluo tower high above, and the other is the emperor Tianjiao who is born every ten thousand years. The last move of the two is about to work hard! Everyone on the scene couldn''t help holding their breath subconsciously, staring at the scene closely, for fear of missing something! Was it the Qianyuan Pagoda Master who finally killed Su Ba and defended the tower master''s irreversible majesty, or Su Ba, the first genius in ten thousand years, who killed the tower master and was born! See you soon! "call--" The turbulent demon energy radiating from all around rolled up and melted into the body of Qianyuan Pagoda Master. In the next second, it was visible to the naked eye that a strange blood red appeared on the surface of Qianyuan Pagoda Master''s body! An unspeakable horror aura radiated from Qianyuan Pagoda Master! For a moment! The sky over the killing fields seemed to be darkened! "Ho **** ho **** ho **** ho..." The master of Qianyuan Pagoda uttered an unknown roar, the momentum of the whole body became stronger and stronger, the flames raging to the sky, he was covered in blood and mist, and his black hair was flying freely! Step on the messy earth, like a long sword pointing straight to the sky! this moment! Qianyuan Pagoda Lord is like a terrifying demon descending into the world, wanton! Su Ba narrowed his eyes! No wonder the Qianyuan Pagoda Master is so defiant, his hole cards are indeed shocking, almost no one of the same rank can beat him! Today''s Qianyuan Pagoda Master, at the expense of burning essence and blood, once again received a surge of devil energy several times, and his strength is almost comparable to the weakest early power in the Divine Sea Realm! But I am very embarrassed, he Su Ba, also did not show his full strength. Does the devilish energy multiply? Su Ba smiled indifferently, why am I afraid? ! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh stage, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry!" "Roar!" Su Ba''s mouth roared out a loud dragon roar, thunder burst out all over! Thunder Dragon Battle Cry, as an auxiliary martial skill that can only be understood after the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code has been cultivated to a high level, has a powerful effect on increasing the strength and true essence of the warrior! You know, the complete Thunder Dragon Sacred Code is almost comparable to the Nine Suns Divine Art. It is conceivable how powerful the thunder dragon battle roar martial arts can be realized by the seventh stage! boom! A surging true essence burst out instantly, and Su Ba''s aura rose again! The condensed and vigorous true essence is like a landslide and tsunami, mighty! this moment! Su Ba''s aura himself was like a magic wand about to pierce the sky, rushing straight into the sky! "I wipe it!?" "impossible!" "The momentum is strong again, and Su Ba''s true essence has at least increased several times! My God! Su Ba has hidden such a strong strength at this time!" The shock that Su Ba brought to everyone was too great, almost falling out of everyone''s eyes! I thought that Su Ba had used the secret technique to increase the true essence before, but now it seems that on this basis, it can be stacked? ! The martial arts or secret skills that increase the true essence of each other are in conflict, unless the burning of essence and blood is strengthened again. This is a well-known thing, but why is it not fulfilled in Su Ba? ! Why is that? ! Everyone present, from the strongest in the first echelon to the warrior who fights soy sauce at the end of the crane, everyone has their eyes widened, and their eyes are full of incredible and shocked colors! A three-tiered top ten powerhouse stunned. "Is it still a half-step battle between the warriors of the Divine Sea Realm? I think it can almost be regarded as a contest between the powers of the early Divine Sea Realm..." Forget it, Qianyuan Pagoda Master, who has practiced for nearly ten years more than the others, and possesses the endless resources of the Asura Pagoda and the top-notch training grounds. He burns his blood and has such a strength that everyone can accept! But Su Ba, who does not seem to be more than twenty-five years old, can fight against the Qianyuan Pagoda master who burns essence and blood. Is this really a human? ! Chapter 645： Go to **** when you finish talking! "Look carefully, everyone, although Su Ba''s hidden strength is terrifying, it seems to be a little worse than Qianyuan Pagoda Master." After carefully comparing the aura of Su Ba and Qianyuan Pagoda Master, someone spoke. "Well, that''s right, after all, the burning of the Qianyuan Pagoda is the essence of blood, burn a little, and a little less!" "Su Ba, it''s dangerous!" "This is Qianyuan Pagoda Master''s last means of fighting for his life. If Su Ba can''t stop it, he will definitely be seriously injured, and even disability is possible!" "..." The center of the killing fields. At this time, blood was flowing from the corner of Qianyuan Pagoda''s mouth, and his body twitched slightly because of the severe pain caused by the bursting of the meridians. He looked at Su domineering with a hideous expression. "Su Ba, I didn''t expect you to hide your hole cards in the end. I was shocked by how powerful you are, but today must be your death date!! Hahahaha!" Qianyuan Pagoda Lord looked up to the sky and smiled! "Go to hell, Su Ba!" In the next instant, Qianyuan Pagoda Master held Rumo''s long sword with both hands and severely cleaved a sword at Su Ba! "Blood sea raging waves!" boom! The monstrous blood waves are surging! At this moment, even the void seemed to be split apart by a ray of blood! The sword of Qianyuan Pagoda rushed out with a terrifying aura that shook the sky and the earth! Even if they were hundreds of feet away, everyone present could feel the violent rush of body blood, and the whole body seemed to be going upstream, which was extremely uncomfortable! Too strong! A distance of hundreds of feet away, just the aftermath made everyone feel uncomfortable and vomit blood. It is conceivable that Su Ba, face to face, has to bear how much pressure! How can Su Ba stop? ! Everyone''s heart is hanging, and at this moment, they can''t even speak. "Hahahaha, Su Ba, you can''t stop it! You are going to die after all!" Qianyuan Pagoda Master laughed wildly! "Oh, is it so?" Facing the crazy **** waves, Su Ba looked calm. Next second! His eyes became sharp, and he watched Qianyuan Pagoda Master speak word by word. "If you die, it''s not that you have the final say! It''s that I, Su Ba, have the final say!" boom! A domineering breath erupted from Su Ba''s body! Su Ba slowly raised his head, as if a dragon was awakening, then his eyes suddenly lit up! "laugh!" A blazing electric glow pierces the void! at the same time! A majestic and majestic voice burst out of Su Ba''s mouth! "Don''t be arrogant, Qianyuan Pagoda Master! The dead person should be you!!" Su Ba was hunting and hunting all over his clothes, and his black hair was flying wantonly. Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh level! Plus! Ten spins! 50%...the power of destruction! All broke out! "Shit~!!!" No one can describe the splendor of this stick! Brighter than a meteor, brighter than a star, but with an indescribable aura of destruction, it cuts through the sky in an instant! "Crack, click, click..." The void directly tore apart under this purple-black destructive power, revealing patches of pitch black! "Damn, this Su Ba also hides his strength!" "The momentum has increased several times!" "Heaven, it''s more than the master of Qianyuan Tower!" "very scary!!" this moment! The face of Qianyuan Pagoda Master suddenly changed, and he didn''t wait for his reaction! The purple-black destructive power swept towards the Qianyuan Pagoda Master with an unrivaled aura of terror! "Boom bang bang bang bang bang bang!" The profound crystal foundations that the ground passed by are all turned into pieces! Afterwards, the **** torrent and the purple and black destructive force slammed together! "boom!" The terrifying energy burst out in vain! At this moment, it seems that even the sound has disappeared, the sun outside the Asura Tower has lost its color, and even the time has slowed down for an instant... "Crack!" The ground of the killing field that had been fragmented, because the impact of the explosion was too terrifying, it suddenly sank again! The dazzling white light only flickered for a few breaths of time, and the seats and walls in the front ten rows of the stands were already in a mess! Fortunately, everyone suffers from long memory and ran far behind in advance to avoid being involved in the aftermath of the explosion! at this time! The tens of meters in the center of the killing field had already been bombarded beyond recognition, and it was almost like the ruins. Among the ruins. Su Ba held his back with one hand, and held the golden hoop in the other hand. His face was slightly pale, but his posture was still upright! At this time, the Qianyuan Pagoda Master was covered in blood, and his eyes seemed to lose his expression. "Puff!" The Qianyuan Pagoda master bent his legs and suddenly fell to his knees, his body swaying. The whole audience was stunned. What did they see, Su Ba stood, but Qianyuan Pagoda Master knelt down... this is¡­¡­ "Su Ba... won?!" Everyone''s eyes widened suddenly, and they couldn''t believe what they saw! They are very clear about the power of Qianyuan Pagoda Lord! But now, the Qianyuan Pagoda Lord has been defeated by Su Ba Yuetian. How is this... possible? ! Shock! Still shocked! Three hundred and sixty degrees spiral shock! From the beginning to the end of this battle, whether it was Su Ba or Qianyuan Pagoda Master, the strength of these two people exceeded their imagination! In the end, Su Ba''s victory made them feel like they were dreaming! For the first time, they discovered that the warriors of the half-step Shenhai late stage can also possess such terrifying strength! The first genius in ten thousand years, so terrible! Do not! This Su Ba, I''m afraid it''s the best talent in the past 30,000 years! The strong men of the first echelon on the third floor of the Asura Tower shook their heads with a wry smile. It is a pity that they once thought that they were the top geniuses in the mainland, but now it seems that their vision is still too low. If there were no accidents, the gap between them and such a talented arrogant as Su Ba would be hard to reach in a lifetime... The entire Killing Fields stand, after a full ten breaths of time, remained quiet. The audience was silent! The strong men of the first echelon of the third floor are sighing and melancholy. As for the other warriors, they are digesting this terrifying and shocking battle that they are focusing on! This battle was too shocking for the young talents, and it had completely impacted their previous worldview. In the past, some people who thought they were the real dragons in the world, the most geniuses and dreams, at this time, the dreams woke up, feeling lost... In such a quiet square where even a needle can be heard, Su Ba carried the golden cudgel behind his back and walked slowly towards the Qianyuan Pagoda master. At this time, the Qianyuan Pagoda Master was still kneeling on the ground, his eyes lacking expression, his eyes were dim, and his slightly opened mouth was full of blood, which was flowing out of the corners of his mouth. Consciousness still remains a bit, but due to the consumption of too much blood and the injury, the body may faint at any time. Seeing Su Ba approaching, the godless eyes of Qianyuan Pagoda Master suddenly turned scarlet, and the powerful resentment and killing intent could not stop overflowing! He was just about to speak, but after the difficult opening of his mouth, he couldn''t speak at all except for more blood flowing out. Today''s fiasco is a huge shame for the Qianyuan Pagoda Master, who is extremely arrogant and doesn''t put anyone in his eyes! This kind of shame is deeply engraved in the heart of Qianyuan Pagoda Lord! He is a member of the demons, and his nature is evil and arrogant, and he will be rewarded! If this grudge is not reported, and if Su Ba is not severely trampled under his feet, he will become a demon barrier for the Qianyuan Pagoda Master, which will cause him to have poor thoughts in the future and hinder his cultivation! But he also knows that his chance of survival today is almost zero! Seeing the killing intent of Sen Han in Su Ba''s eyes, Qianyuan Pagoda''s chief coughed out a mouthful of blood, and exhausted his last strength to curse fiercely. "Su... Ba, you... wait... one day, you will die miserably! You will... can''t survive, you can''t die!!!" "Done?" Su Ba looked condescendingly at Qianyuan Pagoda Master, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and listened to him quietly. However, in the next second, the curvature of the corner of his mouth suddenly became cold and harsh! "When you''re done, go and die!" Su Ba suddenly drew out the golden cudgel and slammed it down on the head of the Pagoda Master Qianyuan! At this moment, the seriously injured Qianyuan Pagoda Master was unable to dodge, and watched the thick black iron rod in his sight rapidly zoom in! "boom!" Blood flashes, brains burst! The headless body of Qianyuan Pagoda master fell to the ground! Chapter 646： The youngest tower owner in history! Su Ba''s clothes were torn and blood penetrated. He stood in the middle of the ruined killing field with a golden hoop stick. Although his face was pale, his stern face, tall body, and the vaguely solemn breath between his eyebrows. It''s as if the God of War descended! Such a Su Ba makes people feel trembling at a glance, and subconsciously dare not take another look! too strong! Only at the cost of his own slight injury, he finally killed the Qianyuan Pagoda Lord. This kind of strength made everyone feel chills and their eyelids jumped wildly! In the Asura Tower, the tower owner is the supreme existence, majesty cannot be rebelled, orders cannot be refused, and the strength is far superior to the tester, but that''s it, he is still killed by Su Ba! "This Su Ba is simply not a human being. The Qianyuan Pagoda Master has enough cards, but Su Ba has more, one after another, one after another, endlessly!" "Yeah! Su Ba is like a deep well, so people can''t see where his bottom line is!" "The body is strong, the soul power is outstanding, the true essence is solid, and the comprehension is amazing... I really don''t know where Su Ba can finally go!" In the eyes of everyone on the scene, if Su Ba continues to grow according to the current momentum, Wang Jing is a sure thing, and Wang Jing is probably a matter of time. It depends on whether he can become the number one power in the mainland in the future! "But if the Qianyuan Pagoda Lord is killed, this Su Ba may be in great trouble! Even though the martial artist''s engagement in the killing field, life and death are within the rules of the Asura Tower, but this time he died. It''s not an ordinary warrior, but a tower master!" "Yes, the death of Qianyuan Pagoda Master, other Pagoda Masters are not expected to calm down. This is obviously a contempt for their authority. How can they tolerate it?!" "You can''t say the same thing. The nine tower masters are related to the distribution of the many benefits of the Asura Pagoda. The relationship is complicated. It is not necessarily a monolithic one. If a Qianyuan Pagoda master dies, others can get more rights!" "..." Everyone at the scene expressed their opinions, and the opinions were different. However, at this time, their aftermath inadvertently glanced at the body of the Qianyuan Pagoda in the middle of the killing field, and saw an unimaginable strong blood and evil spirit emerging from the Qianyuan Pagoda¡¯s body. , Forming a ferocious blood evil demon in midair! At this moment, everyone''s mind was shocked, and they suddenly realized that there was something they had overlooked, that is, Su Ba''s original blood evil level had reached forty-seven stars, and now he killed the master of Qianyuan Tower and absorbed Qianyuan. The words of the blood evil spirit spilled from the tower master... "Roar~!" As everyone lost their minds, the hideous blood evil demon in the center of the killing field roared, his eyes flashing with scarlet light, and he rushed towards Su Pa with his teeth and claws! Su Ba''s expression was stern, he was so evil and arrogant, even if his strength is less than 50% now, it is more than enough! The golden cudgel pointed forward, and a blazing electric light with a thin arm rushed out, and rushed into the body of the blood evil demon head in a flash. With the thunder of "cracking", the blood evil demon screamed With a bang, it spread out! The rich blood evil spirit turned into a **** torrent and rushed into Su Ba''s body quickly, and then it was visible to the naked eye that the blood evil level on the back of Su Ba''s left hand changed rapidly. The original two blood-colored suns, three blood-colored moons, and three blood-colored stars, in silence, the blood-colored moon and the blood-colored stars merged to form a new blood-colored sun! Three blood-colored suns, blood evil grade forty-eight stars! The level of the tower owner! "I''ll go, Su Ba has become... the tower owner?" In the stands, many warriors looked at each other and looked awkward. I don¡¯t know how to describe this feeling. It just feels like a fantasy. The Asura Tower has been around for thousands of years. There should never have been a human tower owner born... "Becoming the tower master, this is awesome..." "The youngest tower owner in history is still human!" "...This, how will other tower owners react..." According to the guidelines of the Asura Tower, before the blood evil spirit level of a trial person reaches 36 stars, they will send people to negotiate and use various means. The four words sum up are threatening and temptation to prevent you from continuing to raise the blood evil level. After all, the blood evil spirit level reached forty-eight stars is the new tower owner, this is the default of the Asura Tower! But on the other hand, these Tianjiao monsters who passively accepted the high-level conditions of the Asura Tower and either obeyed or left, after all, their strength was not strong enough! Just like Ken Ray, the Seventh Asura was once ranked third in the world. He was regarded as a thorn in the eye because he refused to obey the top of the Asura Tower. If Ken Ray ignored the above threats and stayed in the Asura Tower indifferently, then once every three months In the match-up of Shuluota, his opponent is basically Chang Hao or Zhentian! Ninety-nine percent of Kenley''s fight with these two men was a disastrous defeat. The fate of the disastrous defeat can be imagined. Zhentian may keep his hands, but Chang Hao will definitely kill him! But Su Ba is different. He is too perverted. He has exceeded the limit of the strength of the age-class warrior at this stage. From the Asura space, his strength has basically reached the level of the tower master. At this time, how can the above threaten Su? Pa? If you want to take down Su Ba, it is estimated that several tower owners will besiege at the same time. This process may cause great disturbances. By then everyone will know what the other tower masters of the Asura Tower have just become the tower owners. The news of Terran Tianjiao came out, and it was a great blow to the reputation of Asura Tower! In other words, in the current situation, it seems that the senior Asura Tower can only suffer a dumb loss. "Could it be that... the Asura Tower really needs one more Terran Tower Master?" Many warriors in the stands secretly smacked their tongues. The Terran Tower Master has not been seen for thousands of years, it is too rare. The center of the killing fields. Su Ba casually took out a healing pill and swallowed it in his mouth. The pill turned into a stream of heat and quickly flowed through Su Ba''s body, moisturizing his injured meridians and cell tissues. With Su Ba''s powerful recovery ability, it is estimated that It will not take long for the body to return to its heyday. Slightly hooked the hook, and an invisible air current blew through. The Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡¯s storage ring broke away from the Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡¯s fingers and fell into Su Ba¡¯s palm. This Qianyuan Pagoda Master¡¯s storage ring was more unusual People are much more exquisite, it''s a superb storage ring! ¡®In the ten years since Qian Yuan became the owner of the Asura Tower, I don¡¯t know how much resources and wealth he has accumulated. A conservative estimate is definitely far beyond Chang Hao and the others! The corner of Su Ba''s mouth unconsciously showed a smile. This trip has been developed. Even if there is nothing else in the storage ring of the Qianyuan Pagoda''s main storage ring, the low-grade treasure sword alone is worth a lot of money! Everyone saw that Su Ba took the storage ring of the Qianyuan Pagoda Master into his arms, and his eyes were red. They all thought about it with their toes, and they knew that the Qianyuan Pagoda Master must have accumulated a huge amount for so many years. Fortune, his wealth is definitely more than the supreme master of the general four-rank top big sect! So much family background, what does it mean to warriors, means that there is no need to worry about resources in the next few years or even more than a decade, even a top arrogant like Zhentian, not to mention that the heart is fake! Chapter 647： Everyone is shocked! After Su Ba took the storage ring, he arbitrarily kicked the headless body of Qianyuan Pagoda Master to one side, and then meditated cross-legged on the spot. He did not leave the killing field immediately, after all, his injuries had not fully recovered. The current strength is only less than half of the heyday. If another tower master appears malicious to him, he will be in danger. The killing field is crowded with people, no matter how bold the tower owners are, they will not dare to attack him in full view, waiting for his strength to recover seven or eighty-eight, then rely on 50% of the power of extreme speed, plus full escape. It is estimated that three or four Qianyuan pagoda masters can''t catch him! Even if they can keep up with Su Ba¡¯s speed, their endurance is definitely not as good. As time goes by, Su Ba can basically maintain full speed, and those tower owners will continue to slow down while chasing while taking pills. As a result, Su Ba had a bottom in his heart, and he was not as jealous of Asura Tower as before! The crowd in the stands saw Su Ba sitting cross-legged, and seemed to have no idea of ??leaving. At this time, on the two floors below the Asura Tower, many warriors still gathered in large numbers in the inn lobby, restaurant lobby, and other entertainment halls, talking with relish about the battle between Su Ba and Chang Hao, Yabi, and Ao Huan. Compared with the three-tier fighters of the Asura Tower, the bottom two tiers of fighters are relatively relaxed. The Asura Tower does not force them to fight on time. They can choose the time and choose their opponents to play the game. Therefore, in many cases, when they are bored, they will Will gather to chat and fart! Su Ba wants to fight life and death with Chang Hao from the Seven Masters of Asura. This news swept the entire Asura Pagoda as early as seven days ago. The warriors on the first and second floors have broken their heads and wanted to go to the third floor to see these ten years. It''s a rare super battle, but most people don''t have this ability and can only stay on the second or first floor. But to be honest, even if these people can go to the third floor, it is estimated that they will not be able to pay for tickets. In the lobby of a teahouse on the second floor, an old man with a white beard was standing on the stage, holding the gavel in both hands, and making gestures in dance and gestures. He was looking excited with his own imagination to fabricate Su Ba and Chang Hao. A few people fighting! The warriors below the third floor are not qualified to come to the scene in person, but they are tiring. They want to watch those battles. The old storyteller has the idea and feels that the opportunity to make money has come, so he collects a lot of information and starts to make up and down. Overflowing explanation. For ordinary people like them, if they can get a little tip from the warrior, it will be enough for a year and a half of chic and happy life. "Hey!" The old man smashed the gavel and said passionately, "...Between the electric light and flint, I saw Naiabi like a bear king possessed, with a burly body like a hill and a strength comparable to an ancient beast, and then he faced him. Su Ba used his secret skills at the bottom of the box, but Su Ba didn''t change his face. He turned the golden hoop stick in his hand and smashed it out with one stick. With a mighty force like the sea, he directly smashed Abi out... ...Abi was seriously injured on the spot..." "Slot! Old man! You gossiping and talking nonsense!" Suddenly, an orc warrior stood up suddenly in the lobby of the teahouse, staring at the old storyteller, staring at the bronze bell. He and Abi were both orcs. , I didn''t feel happy when I heard Abi was beaten up! The old man who tells the story shook his body, his face immediately showed panic, and he quickly bowed his knees and apologized, "Big...sir, I can''t afford to fight, I''m so sorry... When I was collecting information recently, I heard that many people were there. That said, so..." "Huh! You guys, you know what a fart!" The orc warrior yelled in a low voice. He was about to say something, and a young warrior who also came from the orc nearby interrupted him. "Okay, I think Abi can''t beat Su Ba. After all, Su Ba is known as the number one genius in ten thousand years. This kind of evaluation is not unreasonable. Su Ba stayed in the Asura space for 180 days and his strength greatly increased. It is very possible to surpass Abi!" The young orc warrior continued, "It''s estimated that half an hour has passed since the fight, and the outcome of the battle must have come out. I don''t know if Su Ba is still alive." "Mom, I really want to go to the third floor of the Killing Fields to watch the battle in person. I am unhappy when I listen to it!" The warriors all around were talking about it, and the old storyteller on the stage was not clear about himself. Do you want to continue talking nonsense. But at this time, suddenly there was a noise outside the teahouse, and the noise was getting louder and louder! "What''s going on?!" The three or four warriors near the gate of the teahouse were surprised, and they were about to go out to see what happened outside. Suddenly, several people rushed in from the gate of the teahouse, and they almost appeared between the two. Intimacy'' collision! Before the three or four warriors were furious, one of the few who rushed in took the lead and exhaled and shouted, "Mad! Big news! Big news!" "What big news?!" "Then Su Ba has beaten up his blood. After killing Abi, Ao Huan, and Chang Hao, he finally challenged the master of Qianyuan Pagoda and killed him! Now Su Ba replaced the master of Qianyuan Pagoda. The new master of the Asura Tower!!" Damn. Groove? ! real or fake? ! All the martial artists at the scene were stunned. The first thought in my mind was that this thing is fake, it is a joke, who is the master of Qianyuan Pagoda, who is aloof, the top figure of Asura Pagoda, whose strength is unfathomable. Su Ba kills, you know, if you have a good deal, Su Ba will come to Asura Tower for two years! ... Going up and down the Asura Tower, within a few hours of sticking incense, almost all the warriors who tried in the Asura Tower got the news that Su Ba killed the Pagoda Master Qianyuan and replaced him as the new Pagoda Master! After everyone heard the news, a person who was walking, almost fell to the ground, meditating and adjusting breath, the circulation of blood in the body was blocked, and the person who almost got into trouble, drinking water was almost choked to death by the water. ...In short, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it! However, over time, the entire Asura Tower was shocked by the news, and the other tower owners on the Asura Tower did not respond, as if they were tacitly aware. At this time, everyone finally suppressed the shock and believed it! This is too exaggerated! At first they thought that Su Ba would be killed by Chang Hao and his company Zhan, but in the end there was a 360-degree turn. Su Ba not only killed the three of Chang Hao, but also killed the Qianyuan Pagoda master like a broken bamboo. Become the new tower owner! The tower owner, for them, is the top big man. Many trialists will not see the tower owner until they die or leave. As for ordinary civilians, the tower owner is even more legendary... . . . . . . . . . When the outside world was noisy and chaotic, Su Ba sat cross-legged on the futon with a calm face in the secret room of the top cultivation site in the Asura Tower. Chapter 648： A lot of wealth! Su Ba knew what he was talking about outside, but he didn''t care at all. After returning from the killing fields, Su Ba adjusted his breath at will, his body returned to its peak state, and he stretched out his hand! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Perfect Half-Step Shenhai Late Stage (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (388/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 7/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", middle-grade Tian-level "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (have a deep understanding of formations) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Eleventh Floor, Hell on Stone) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (50%), the law of thunder-speed (50%) [Field]: Shura Field (Elementary) [Strengthening point]: 62000 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) "Well, Helix Bahuang Jin hasn''t broken through the last weight for so long, and I don''t know how much physical fitness is needed for the 32 times the requirement..." Su Ba took the lead to look at the exercises 5/6 on the "Helix Bahuang Jin" in the attribute interface. You must know that after he opened up 388 acupoints, his physical fitness was in the half-step Shenhai realm, and almost no one could compare with him. The weakest in the Divine Sea Realm might be able to compete! In such a situation, if you want to cultivate the Spiral Bahuang Jin 32 times the strength, you still encounter a lot of obstacles, which shows that the last level of this exercise is too abnormal! But think about it, helix Bahuangjin''s last heavy, only increased by one, the combat power has skyrocketed sixteen times, such a terrifying increase in strength, the difficulty of training is naturally very difficult! Su Bashu took a sigh of relief and stopped paying attention. He didn''t believe it. Afterwards, all the acupoints of the Nine Suns Magic Art were opened up, and he still couldn''t meet the last requirement of practicing the Spiral Bahuang Jin! "The Shura domain is still in its elementary state, and its power is very good. A general half-step Shenhai peak warrior who enters my Shura domain will directly reduce his combat power by more than 30 to 40%, but I don''t know if I have a chance to understand the principles of Shura. And the law of killing, successfully activated the ultimate form of the Shura domain..." "Well~ I only have the first nine levels of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" here, and now I understand the seventh level. The seventh level of the Thunder Dragon battle roar martial arts has given me a great improvement. I don¡¯t know if there are other top combat skills behind. The tenth level of the vacancy will see if there is a chance to get it..." Whispering to himself, Su Ba lost his mind, and the attribute interface disappeared. Then Su Ba stretched his hand on the ground and saw a white light flashing in front of him, and eight storage rings appeared in front of him. The eight storage rings were Qian Yuan, Chang Hao, Yabi, and Ao Huan, and Su Ba came out from the Asura space to kill the Array Master Tabei, and there were three unscrupulous monsters and demons warriors. Su Ba first scanned the storage rings of the three weakest testers. The number of pill and treasure artifacts was not very large. After reading it, there was not much value. Su Ba directly retrieved it and added the middle grade evil essence stone. It was 170,000 yuan, and the high-grade evil essence stone was more than 1,000 yuan. Su Ba temporarily put away these things. Too poor, the three people combined are not as wealthy as the original Yan Luo... Su Ba understood when he thought about it, the three-tier warrior was working hard all the time, and the resource consumption was naturally fast. Opening Natabe''s storage ring did not surprise Su Ba. There were very few valuable things in it, most of which were materials related to the formation. Su Ba didn''t bother to change the money, and all of them were recycled! Then there is Abi. As one of the seven masters of Shura, even if his strength is the weakest, his family is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but Su Ba has a high vision at the moment, and Abi¡¯s storage ring still didn¡¯t bring him anything. Come surprise. Ao Huan''s storage ring Biabi is a few percent richer, and the top-grade evil essence stones are more than 3,000 yuan, and there are many top healing pills, which Su Ba still needs. Then there was Chang Hao''s storage ring. Pour out the contents. The high-grade evil essence stone exceeded 5,000 yuan. The other pill and jade slips were also the top of the top, and all the unnecessary things were still recovered. Adding up these seven people, there are more than 10,000 high-grade evil essence stones alone, enough for Su Ba to use for a long time, and finally it is the storage ring of Qianyuan Pagoda Lord. This can be described as the most important thing, Su Ba The consciousness was immersed in it, and the eyes suddenly brightened! As far as you can see, piles of iron boxes are placed in rows in the storage ring space, roughly counting, no less than sixty boxes! Among them, there are six boxes of high-grade evil essence stones, each of which is 10,000 yuan, that is 60,000 yuan! Not to mention other high-value things! It is worthy of being the tower master of the Asura Tower. In just over ten years, he has condensed so much wealth, one person is more than ten times more than Chang Hao and the seven of them combined! To put it bluntly, the family background of Qianyuan Pagoda Master alone can feed a small sect and nearly a thousand people for cultivation! "Ok?" Su Ba''s heart moved. At this moment, he suddenly remembered something that was almost forgotten by him. When he stretched out his hand, a dazzling white light flashed in front of him, and then a seven-story pagoda with a height of 21 meters appeared in his sight, the whole pagoda Ambilight, misty and glittering, sparkling with strange light, looks very beautiful! Qibao glazed tower! That''s right! This seven-story pagoda is a great treasure that Su Ba obtained from a large group of powerhouses above the Shenhai Sea with his innate wisdom and planning in the Dragon Palace Small World! Chapter 649： Fire Demon Tower Master! "How do you use this stuff." Su Ba stood in front of the colorful Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda. At its height of 21 feet, Su Ba stood in front of him, just like a dwarf. It is said that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda has seven layers of space, and each layer inside is sealed with important treasures, and I don''t know if it is true. But even if it does exist, Su Ba doesn''t know how to open it. Is it possible that this thing can only be used after acknowledging the master? How to recognize the Lord? Su Ba secretly guessed in his heart, he stretched out his hand and stroked the surface of the pagoda, only to feel a warm and cool touch coming into the palm of his hand, and the casting material of the pagoda was so special that Su Ba couldn''t recognize it. "hiss--" Suddenly, Su Ba let out a low cry, then opened his eyes incredibly, staring at his right hand in a daze. I saw a long wound in the center of the right palm, and blood was spilling out. Just now, Su Ba just touched the edges and corners on the side of the pagoda. He didn''t expect that the edges and corners were so sharp that they would easily break his body defenses, leaving a blood mark on his hands! You know, Su Ba''s physical defense is already comparable to a low-grade treasure weapon of the heavenly rank, and it has been easily cut open... Just as Su Ba was slightly lost in thought, what he didn''t notice was that the blood on the corners of the pagoda where Su Pa''s palm was cut was silently absorbed by the pagoda. The Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda trembled slightly, and then fell silent again, as if nothing had happened. After a few breaths, Su Ba returned to his mind, and then continued to study for a while, still confused, so he gave up. "Forget it, if you have the intention of planting flowers but not blooming, and unintentionally planting willows and willows to make a shade, you may be able to do it then. Shrugging, Su Ba reclaimed the storage space of the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda, and then sorted out the resources left by the Qianyuan Pagoda Master. When he turned to some jade talismans, Su Babu''s gaze paused. One of the seemingly ordinary jade talismans caught his attention. He picked up the jade talismans to separate out a ray of soul power and immersed in it. The record was about ancient The content of the blood pit! "Ancient blood pit..." Su Ba''s eyelids twitched slightly. This thing probably contains the greatest secrets of the Blood Demon Valley. It contains endless wealth and resources, but at the same time it is full of crises and dangers, even at the peak of the king''s realm. The strong enter the depths to explore, there is no return! Slightly recovered, Su Ba''s soul power continued to immerse, and the first to enter Su Ba''s''line of sight'' was a map of the ancient blood pit. In the map, the location of the Asura Tower is marked with a black square pattern, and the bottom of the map is the ancient blood pit with an area of ??more than 10,000 miles! The center of the ancient blood pit was pitch black for three thousand miles, and thousands of miles outside, there appeared a number of signs, including safe areas, dangerous places, and Jedi... Various places were roughly described. In particular, it also indicates where blood crystals are easy to dig. Although it may not be very comprehensive, it is of great reference value. Continue to browse in depth. The following is an overview of the ancient blood pit. The content written is almost 30,000 years old. No matter who enters the ancient blood pit, no one has survived, even if it is. Within three thousand miles of the center, it is an absolute dead place! If someone wants to explore the ancient blood pits, they can only go beyond 3,000 miles. There is basically no danger at the edge of the thousands of miles, but relatively speaking, the color, size, and value of the blood crystals dug are greatly reduced. ! "According to the jade talisman, there have been hundreds of tower owners who died in the ancient blood pit in the past few thousand years. On average, one tower owner will die every ten years!" Seeing this message, Su Ba couldn''t help feeling stunned. The tower owner probably went to a deeper place outside the ancient blood pit, in order to dig high-value blood crystals. After all, ordinary warriors, even among the Seven Masters of Asura The masters of, can''t go far into the ancient blood pit, the value of the blood crystals found is not very high. But to be honest, a tower master-level powerhouse died in more than ten years, and that''s it. If a martial artist is afraid of taking risks before facing a huge opportunity, it is better to go home and chop firewood. Up! Su Ba continued to look down. Some things were recorded in the jade talisman. For example, the ancient blood pit had a dynamic eruption process, which was similar to an active volcano. It took ten to a hundred years. It must erupt once. Gushes countless blood evil spirits and a large number of blood crystals in the depths of the ancient blood pit. For nearly 30,000 years, when the Asura Tower explored the periphery of the ancient blood pit, the blood crystals excavated were all based on the eruption of the ancient blood pit. However, the eruption of the ancient blood pit will make the energy of the heaven and earth in the entire ancient blood pit become extremely violent. As a result, the originally safe place will become a Jedi if the energy is stable. Re-enter the exploration, draw a new map, and the casualty rate will rise again! It can be said that most of the tower masters who have died in the ancient blood pit are because of this. Su Ba watched all the way, and after a short while, he scanned all the contents of the jade talisman. At this moment, a dazzling flame exploded in front of him, and the sound of the sound transmission talisman entered Su Ba¡¯s mind with A touch of indifference, "This fire demon tower master, Su Ba, there are already servants waiting outside of your cultivation area, let him take you to the fourth floor!" Chapter 650： Two choices! "Huh? Fire demon tower master?!" Su Ba raised his brows. This tower master who had been mentioned many times in the jade slip of Mount Tai, was bloodthirsty and fierce like Mount Tai, and all evildoers would treat this fire demon. The tower owner is so afraid that it is not easy to think about it, "Let me go to the fourth floor, right..." Su Ba squinted his eyes. The fourth floor of the Asura Pagoda is where the tower master is. At this time, let him go up. It is estimated that the remaining eight tower masters are there! After thinking about it a little bit, Su Ba got up and calmly pushed open the door of the practice secret room. As expected, there was a male servant who stayed respectfully at the door. Seeing Su Ba coming out, he hurried forward and said cautiously: " The big...sir, the little one is showing you the way..." "Well, let''s go." Su Ba said indifferently. The third and fourth floors were still teleporting through the teleportation circle. After Su Ba arrived at the place, his footsteps paused slightly. The man servant on the side did not dare to ask more when he saw this. He waited respectfully and waited for a while. Su Ba knew the time of the incense stick. He already knew how the teleportation circle could be teleported without a pass. In this way, Su Ba''s heart relaxed slightly. If a conflict broke out on the fourth floor, this teleportation array would be his back path, so as not to be trapped there. Stepping onto the teleportation formation, the valet put in the pass, and then a white light flashed. When Su Ba opened his eyes again, he came to the fourth floor where the legendary tower master was located, which is also the location of Shura Avenue! Following the male servant walking in the passage, Mo Yuezhan tea time, the male servant took Su Ba to a glorious hall, the male servant respectfully signaled Su Ba to move forward alone, Su Ba nodded faintly, and stepped out. pace. When Su Ba just arrived at the entrance of the hall, the hall door opened automatically, and Su Ba walked in. As Su Ba expected, in the center of the hall, there were eight middle-aged men in uniform red robes. People, watching Su Ba enter indifferently! At this moment, Ba Dao''s unimaginable terrifying aura was superimposed in the void, and they rushed towards Su Ba. Obviously, they wanted to give Su Ba a smash! A sharp light flashed in Su Ba''s eyes, and all the Asura domains exploded, directly expelling the pressure of this combined aura, his whole body stood upright like a green pine, his feet firmly grasped the ground, and he did not take a step back. These eight people, needless to say, are the eight remaining masters of the Asura Pagoda. What makes Su Ba''s heart a little bit awkward is that there are at least three people in him that make him a little bit unable to see through, and his body contains a deep and deep cultivation base. , There was a faint breath of the Divine Sea Realm for more than half a step! Could it be that... these few people are strong in the Divine Sea Realm? ! The sudden thought caused Su Ba''s body to tighten slightly unconsciously. No matter how confident he was, he would not be confident enough to match the powerhouse of the Shenhai Realm, and there were still three, miscalculation, Su Ba''s heart sank slightly, he felt a little I overestimated myself, and at this moment, an indifferent voice came from my ear. "Hehe, the legendary emperor Tianjiao is really extraordinary. Although I am waiting to radiate aura at will, the eight forces are united, and basically no one can stop the warrior in the Divine Sea Realm." Standing in the first place, the burly red robe The man spoke lightly. "Thank you, I don''t know why I came here?" Su Baqiang calmed down and said blankly. The burly red-robed man who spoke in front of him was the one who put the most pressure on Su Ba, obviously the eight great tower masters. The strongest! "Happy! I like you like this, so I''ll just say it!" The headed man in red robe grinned and looked at Su overbearing, "I only have a word, how can you get out of the Asura Tower?!" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched, and he said indifferently, "You and I are both the master of the Asura Pagoda, what right do you have to let me go? Is it possible that the adult clan master is not recognized by the Asura Pagoda? Or are you demons, monsters, The Orcs regard this as their exclusive territory?!" "Oh, it''s not just because you are a human race." The head of the red robe man has a faint gaze, with an unknown light shining in it. "Let you go to eliminate the huge hidden dangers of the Asura Tower. Asura Tower will never let Sixty The four-star warrior will appear again! And you... absolutely not reconciled to stop here!" "Don¡¯t deny it, isn¡¯t it that you are a arrogant person who is higher than the sky, and eager to pursue the ultimate combat power! If you don¡¯t leave and let you grow, it won¡¯t take many years, I¡¯m afraid even I can¡¯t stop you! Eight Fingers of the Evil Emperor Accident, just one time!" "You should be wondering about the aura radiating from my body, yes, I have passed the Thunder Tribulation of the Divine Sea, but due to the insufficient level of the blood evil, I want to continue to condense wealth here, so I am forced to suppress my realm and I am in a pseudo The state of the Divine Sea Realm, to avoid the killing of unknown forces!" It turned out that Su Ba understood it, and he sneered in his heart. He would rather suppress his realm and continue to accumulate money. It seems that the oil and water of the Asura Tower is indeed okay. Think about it. It¡¯s important to know that the Qianyuan pagoda master killed by Su Ba, who has been the pagoda master for just over ten years in the Asura Pagoda, has a wealth that surpasses the supreme masters of the general four-rank top sect. As the strongest among them, Pao Man has the ability to accumulate money! Su Ba groaned for a moment, and said, "I can leave here. I was not interested in the position of the tower master at first. In this way, I will practice for two more months here at most, and then go to Shura Avenue. Leave immediately!" At Su Ba''s current level, it is obviously unwise to conflict with these people, so he still chose to compromise. "Jie Jie!" Hearing this, the head of the red robe man opened his mouth wide and grinned, "I''m sorry! I said, you are a huge hidden danger! So, give you two choices, you are leaving now , Or fight us right away?!" Chapter 651： The main tower masters order! what? ! Go right away or fight with these eight tower owners right away? ! Su Ba''s heart shuddered, and his fists subconsciously clenched! In the killing fields on the third floor, there were a lot of people. Naturally, these tower owners would not attack him openly, but now on the fourth floor, there are only a few of them here. Basically no one knows about it! "Hey, don''t panic. Under normal circumstances, our battle with you will only take place in the killing field. As for abnormal situations..." The red-robed man in the lead smiled and did not say anything, but Su Ba knew what it meant. If they are forced to do so, they will ignore the rules of the Asura Tower, and lay down on Su Ba. Yinshou, this is probably because Su Ba insists on staying in the Asura Tower or wants to enter the Asura Avenue. Su Ba fell silent slightly, even if the red-robed man at the head suppressed the realm, but the Divine Sea Realm is the Divine Sea Realm after all, he is not sure, plus he is one-to-eight, and he doesn¡¯t know what the Asura Tower has. For other prohibitions and traps, Su Ba still had no idea if he used the strengthening points for himself. The leading man in the red robe looked at Su Ba, his eyes sharpened, "Su Ba! You killed Qian Yuan within reasonable rules, so we won''t hold you accountable, but you are still there today If the Asura Tower is swaying, don''t blame us for being merciless!" As he spoke, the head of the red-robed man shook his whole body, and a strong aura burst out. The hot flames lingered all over his body, and he almost burned out the void. He was the master of the fire demon tower who sent Su Ba up by sound transmission! In an instant, the air in the hall seemed to be stagnant, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense! Su Ba couldn¡¯t help contacting a large number of evil essence stones in the storage space with his soul power to prepare for recovery. If he can¡¯t achieve 64 stars, can¡¯t understand the law of killing, can¡¯t go to the road of Shura, and can¡¯t understand the law of Shura, then he will get the Shura domain. It''s just a semi-finished product, and it may become tasteless in the later stage! And leaving the Asura Tower, the evil essence stone is of no use to him, it is better to fight to the death, maybe there is a turning point! "Su Ba! If you agree to leave immediately, I can give you some benefits." At this time, the fire demon tower master spoke again, and he took a step back. After all, a talented arrogant like Su Ba can''t be guilty, because he Sooner or later, those who are going to get out of the Asura Tower, if they are grown up, Su Ba, who has the potential to be the number one powerhouse in the mainland, is eyeing it, it will definitely make people sleepless! Give me some benefits? Su Ba sneered in his heart. Is there a lot of temptation for the benefits of the two top-level laws? Thinking about it with his toes, he couldn''t accept it. However, at this moment, a dazzling flame exploded in front of the fire demon tower master, obviously It''s a sound transmission! Hearing the news in the sound transmission talisman, the fire demon tower master couldn''t help showing a little astonishment on his face, and he glanced at Su Ba slightly, with a slight incomprehension. "Su Ba! The main tower master allows you to enter Shura Avenue, but you have to promise him one condition." The fire demon tower master paused, and continued, "The master tower owner is already on the way back. It is estimated that it will not take a cup of tea to reach the Asura Tower." Ok? ! Su Ba was a little wary, the main tower is back? According to the status, the total tower owner''s strength must surpass all the tower owners present. When this kind of power comes, he will... Su Ba thought, his face changed slightly, "Chief Tower Master, have you mentioned any conditions?" "He didn''t say, you''ll find out later." The fire demon tower master said indifferently. Su Ba frowned, and the other tower owners didn¡¯t mean to speak. The silent atmosphere lasted for an incense stick time. As a sound transmission talisman fire exploded again in front of the Fire Demon Tower Master, the Fire Demon Tower Master looked lightly. Su Ba said: "Let''s go, the main tower master has arrived." Su Ba silently felt a faintly uneasy feeling in his heart. Things have become more and more beyond his control. He thought that he had come out of the Asura space and basically had no opponents in the Asura Tower. Even if he could not beat him, he could run. As we know, no matter how strong the strength of the tower master of the Asura Tower is, the cultivation base is only half the peak of the Divine Sea Realm. However, he never expected that there would be a tower owner who deliberately suppressed the realm to stay in the Asura Tower in order to consolidate his huge wealth. Su Ba could not ignore this kind of person, and he was even stronger than the Fire Demon Tower owner. The master tower master of Su Ba couldn''t calm down even more. "Su Ba, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go to Shura Avenue?" The fire demon tower master seemed to see Su Ba''s a bit of anxiety, and the corners of his mouth were playful. "You don''t know how much face you have, the master tower is in ancient blood. The closed retreat of the pit hits the realm. For you, give up the retreat and come back. Don''t you say you are afraid to meet?" There was a hint of agitation in the words, Su Ba listened to his ears, and he didn''t care. Although he refused, at this moment... Su Ba glanced slightly and saw that the standing positions of the other seven tower masters around had changed. , Faintly sealed all the space for Su Ba to escape. If Su Ba refuses, it is estimated that these people will gather together and attack! Su Ba took a deep breath, even if he used all the evil essence stones with a certain degree of confidence that he could not be afraid of the group attacks of these people, but behind the unfathomable total tower master, he still had no bottom. A series of thoughts kept passing through Su Ba¡¯s mind. The master tower master allowed him to enter Shura Avenue. He was certainly not so kind. If he had to agree to a condition, this condition must not be simple. It is absolutely possible that Su Ba himself is unwilling to accept it. of. What are the conditions? What if he refuses? Now it seems that being able to safely leave the Asura Tower is already a sign, and the sign may start directly. Su Ba found himself in a predicament for a while. He finally realized that he had underestimated the tower masters of the Asura Tower, and he also did not understand that the strength and talent of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor was not comparable to him. Why the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor finally succeeded in achieving sixty What about four stars? "Su Ba, are you still going?" The fire demon tower master looked at Su Ba with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, "If you can''t walk, I will ask the tower master and let his old man come and find you in person." Su Ba¡¯s soul power has already selected all the evil essence stones in the storage space. If you fail to succeed, you will become benevolence. If you can¡¯t go to the Shura Avenue today, wait for a while after you have enough strength, and then go back to the Asura Tower again. See if anyone in the Asura Tower can intimidate him! "Jiejie, this kid, he''s very guarded!" A eagle-nosed male tower master said with a wicked smile. This person is the master of Wuquan tower, who was once a good friend with the master of Qianyuan tower. Su Ba glanced at him, his gaze surged, just as he was about to recover all the evil essence stones to make a breakthrough in strength, suddenly, an old-fashioned voice came in his mind, "Little devil, no ink, just go. See the master tower master!" what sound? ! Su Ba was shocked. This was not the sound from the sound transmission talisman, but it sounded directly in his mind. There was no obstacle, it was pure thought communication! In other words, either he has another soul body in his body, or the other person who is speaking has soul power far beyond his imagination! This¡­¡­ Su Ba couldn''t believe it, and subconsciously asked in his mind: "Who are you...?" "Wa, what kind of person, this emperor is not a human, but this emperor is the Xiaotian dog under the seat of the true **** of the immortal world, Erlang Xingjun, a supreme and noble dog in the fairy emperor!" Hearing Su Ba''s question, that old-fashioned voice, with a hint of anger and frustration, said cursingly. I''m going, Xiaotian God Dog? ! Su Ba was startled slightly. If he remembers well, the first lottery he had drawn was the snarling dog food. Later, he left it with no chance to use it, and it was almost moldy. Now after so many years, unexpectedly He encountered a snarling dog? ! "No, you are a snarling dog, why are you in my body?" "Cut, how could this emperor be in your body, this emperor is in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda!" Speaking of this, it seems to have caused the extreme discomfort of the snarling dog, and its sudden violent curse! "It¡¯s a **** kid, Tota Li Tianwang, you a turtle grandson waiting for this emperor, didn¡¯t you accidentally bit your newborn son, Nezha¡¯s little Jiji, and nothing happened. This emperor was suppressed in the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda, so forget it, and later was stolen by the Black Dragon King, so that Lao Tzu was suppressed for 100,000 years. "Can''t you come out now?" Su Ba couldn''t flatter the temper of this snarling dog. "Can''t get out!" Roaring Sky Dog said angrily, "The Black Dragon King forced his hands and feet on the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda. The restriction seal can only be solved from the outside, and there is no solution inside, although the time has passed for a long time, the restriction has become much weaker. , But the relative emperor is also a lot weaker! During the emperor''s deep sleep, Dimly seemed to sense that the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda was reactivated, so when he woke up, he saw you as a little devil. Could it be that you activated the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda? "Snarling Sky Dog asked suspiciously. Chapter 652： The means behind! "Activate the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower?" Su Ba was puzzled and asked, "I am worrying about how to use this Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, how can I activate it..." "This is weird..." The Sky Dog whispered to himself, then stopped thinking about it, and said lazily, "Okay, less gossip, you can go to see the master tower." "Huh? Will you take action against the main tower master?" Su Ba''s eyes lit up. If this is the case, the crisis would be solved. "No." Snarling Sky Dog said lightly, "The emperor can''t get him anymore." "Uh~ Then you are letting me fall into the mouth of a tiger?" Su Ba''s eyelids trembled, how could this dog feel so unreliable, "In other words, you are not the Howling Dog under the constellation of the true **** of the fairy world, Erlang Xingjun. Is a supreme and noble dog in the fairy emperor, even a warrior in the human world can''t handle it?" "Damn! The emperor has been sealed for a hundred thousand years. Okay, your kid has been sealed for one hundred thousand years and has no ashes. Besides, the Qibao Glazed Pagoda has a forbidden seal, and the emperor cannot come out, otherwise, even if the emperor is one hundred thousand years old. The weak group, after they come out, a fart can knock that main tower owner into the sky!" Hearing that, Su Ba has always been calm, and his heart is about to collapse. This snarling dog is not like a fairy beast in the immortal world, but more like a country dog, barking abusively when he doesn''t agree. "Okay, I won''t talk too much nonsense with you, King Dog. Just follow along. If I see it well, you don''t know what luck is going away. There is a clone of the sacred Leiyang Xuanzhong in the sea of ??spirit. , Although it is only Xuanzhong clone, it is enough to protect your soul from being harmed, and..." Speaking of this, the snarling dog shook his head, "Although the emperor has been sealed for 100,000 years and his body has been weakened a lot, his mental strength is still possible. You may not know the eight so-called tower owners here. Three people are actually walking dead, and their souls are under the control of others!" "Huh? What''s the situation?!" Su Ba was horrified, walking dead, his soul controlled by others? ! "What''s the specific situation? It''s not difficult to guess from the dog king, the smartest dog brain in the world, that the person who started it is naturally the master tower..." Roaring Sky Dog chuckled. "Who is controlled?" Su Ba didn''t realize that his back was cold. Three of the remaining eight masters of the Asura Tower were actually controlled. It was incredible! Why does the master tower do this? What is his purpose? And the other five tower masters may not have discovered this yet, otherwise they ran away early! "Hey, the soul is under control. The Fire Demon Tower Lord in front of you is a pseudo-sacred sea realm, and the other two pseudo-sacred sea realms are also controlled." The top three of the remaining eight masters of the Asura Tower are controlled? Su Ba''s heart stunned when he heard this! With his savvy, he also faintly guessed a little at this moment. It is very likely that the master tower master will attack these tower masters for his own benefit and to ensure his own rule. It is very likely that the fire demon tower masters are powerful. When I was young, during the practice of the Asura Tower, I was eyed by the Master Tower! The master tower master will not start with a strong background behind him, such as Zhentian, but other people, even Tianjiao like Chang Hao, are likely to be in the goal of the master tower master! This kind of Tianjiao has great potential, and its strength is increasing quickly. When the time comes, use them to go to the ancient magic pit to dig blood crystals. The resources obtained are all in the bag of the master tower owner. You can enjoy the achievements and harvest a lot of precious resources. With the supreme dominance, this master tower master really knows how to be a man! "Little devil, it seems that the master tower master also regards you as a target. You have great potential and do not have a background that makes people jealous. If you can enslave you and use it for the master tower master, it will be of great benefit to him! Once the soul is enslaved, unless your realm is several times stronger than him, otherwise, you will never escape his control, but then again, if your realm rises too fast, he will order you, and only he will allow it in the future. Breaking through the realm, at that time, you were still in a state of slavery, so naturally you obediently gave up, so your life is over! " Chapter 653： lead the way! Hearing the words of the snarling dog, Su Ba was terrified, and his soul was controlled. It was definitely not better than death. Su Ba''s heart suppressed the murderous intent and said to the snarling dog in his mind: "Then what you mean is that I have a soul. Big Bell, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of being enslaved by the master tower, right?" "Well, in theory, it is true. Unless the master tower master''s cultivation is beyond your several realms, for example, if you are above the king realm, then the soul clock will probably be unstoppable, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it. The spiritual sea of ??a few enslaved people knew that the so-called master tower master¡¯s cultivation level was nothing more than this, and there was absolutely no king state! Well, the emperor sees you pleasingly, even if the soul bell can''t prevent it, the emperor will take one or two shots. Although the strength has dropped drastically, the existing mental power does a little action, and the master tower will definitely not be able to detect it! " Speaking of this, the snarling dog smiled, seeming to continue shaking his head, "At that time, you only need to act sloppily, and naturally the master tower master will relax his guard, and Shuluo tower will not Some people regard you as a thorn in the eye, and there is even a chance that you can enter Shura Avenue smoothly! Entering the Asura Avenue, your strength will definitely be greatly improved, maybe you can still get the Asura Law. After you come out, it may not take long before you can get through the Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation and promote to the Divine Sea Realm. At that time, you will show your power again. Kill the main tower, the blood evil level will grow to 64 stars, comprehend the law of killing! I know that you already have the primary form of the Shura domain. By then, if the law of killing and the law of Shura can be successfully integrated into the Shura domain and activate the ultimate form of the Shura domain, the world is so big, who of your peers will be your opponent, even you With the body of the Divine Sea Realm, you can challenge the King Realm beyond the level! Rely on it, the dog emperor''s brain is really bright, and all the benefits are listed all at once. If you can really do this, the emperor will barely recognize you as a warrior in the world. " The words said by the snarling dog, made Su Ba''s eyes shine brightly, he admitted, how did the term man mature and fine, and the dog, the snarling dog, did not know how long he had lived. You can see transparently soon! However, he is not a stupid person. With a flash of light in his mind, he understood something. He smiled in his mind and said: "Snarling Dog, you spare no effort to help me, I am afraid that you want me to grow up as soon as possible, and then untie it. The forbidden seal outside the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, so you can come out, right?" "Hey, you''re good boy, you have half your brain power." The Sky Dog seems a little surprised that Su Ba can react so quickly and so calmly. If ordinary people hear it so vividly and colorfully to draw a great blueprint , It is estimated that I can''t find North in excitement. "Well, to be honest, this dog king looks at your talent and potential. If you cultivate it well, you will become a strong person in the future. Although the time has passed for so long, the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda prohibition seal has been weakened a lot, but there is no The strength of the king''s realm and even the peak of the king''s realm, forcibly unlocked, is easy to be backlashed! If you can really help the dog king to release me from the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda in the future, it won''t be wasteful for me to spend a lot of energy and talk to you for so long! " Su Ba smiled knowingly in his heart, and the whole person was easy to recruit, or if he went to meet the master tower master, maybe this trip was a great fortune of his own! . . . . . . . . "Su Ba, what? Is it really scared? Really want the master tower master and his old man to come and see you in person? Haven''t you always been prestigious, you can''t see it, and so cowardly!" At this time, the fire demon tower master¡¯s slightly sneered voice rang in Su Ba¡¯s ears, pulling Su Ba from thinking back to reality. Although it seemed that it took a long time for him to communicate with the Sky Dog, it was because of thinking. Communication, the real time is only a few breaths. Hearing the words of the fire demon tower master, Su Ba glanced at him subconsciously, his eyes flickering with cups and taunts, don¡¯t look at the fire devil tower master¡¯s current normal, but the soul is controlled by people, it is the toy that the master tower master randomly plays with. That''s it. Shaking his head, not too lazy to pay too much attention to it, Su Ba put his hands on his back and said faintly: "Lead the way!" "Huh!" The fire demon tower master and the dry tower master behind them all brows, their expressions are a little surprised, I don''t know how this kid suddenly convulsed and became so calm and relaxed, but this is good, they don''t need them to do it. . . . . . . . . The group of people walked on the dim passage on the fourth floor, all the way towards the deepest point in the east. Not long after, Su Ba saw a huge black hall standing in front of him. "Go in, Lord Su Ba Pagoda." In a blast of ¡®rumbling¡¯, the fire demon tower master pushed open the giant gate of the main hall, and then turned around to look at Su Badao with a smile. At this time, behind Su Ba, the other seven tower masters stood silently apart, blocking all the rear directions of Su Ba, and the whole body was surging with imposing vigor. At a glance, it was to prevent Su Ba from escaping suddenly! Su Ba pretended not to see it, his gaze was just looking at the dark entrance ahead, a slight hesitation flashed through, and the lazy voice of the roaring sky dog ??also sounded at this moment. "Go in, don''t panic! This dog, the mana is boundless!" Su Ba was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t hesitate. After exhaling a suffocating breath, he strode into the hall! "boom!" The huge door of the main hall was heavily closed. At this moment, the eyes became pitch black, and the voices around were swallowed up, empty and lonely, as if Su Ba suddenly came to a small silent world! "Don''t be nervous, this is just a small psychedelic array, used to confuse people''s minds and reduce their willpower. At this moment, the cub of the main tower master is outside the psychedelic array, less than three feet away from you, looking at you with a wretched expression. It is estimated that he is ready to wait for the strength of the psychedelic array to come up. The moment your willpower relaxes, Soul secrets invade your sea of ??spirit, thereby controlling you! " Chapter 654： camouflage! "But you don''t have to worry about him, just pretend to resist for a while, otherwise the main tower master thinks you are tricky, remove the psychedelic array to deal with you personally, you will be suspended!" The Sky Dog continued in Su Ba''s mind . "Well, I got it." Su Ba knew in his heart that this dog couldn''t get out of the Seven Treasure Linglong Pagoda, and it was unrealistic for it to deal with the main tower owner. Since the Sky Dog said there was a way to deal with the soul enslavement of the main tower owner, Su Ba could only believe it. At this time, the psychedelic array suddenly changed strangely. It seemed that countless faint blue smoke emerged from the ground, covering the entire space silently, and Su Ba was naturally shrouded in it. At this moment, Su Ba only felt his head sink, as if someone was holding a stone against his sea of ??spirit, and then the stone melted and turned into venom. It penetrated into his sea of ??spirit and paralyzed his nerves. . Su Ba''s eyes burst into blazing electric lights, and countless golden thunders flickered violently in the sea of ??spirit, and the venom that invaded his sea of ??spirit was destroyed by constant electric shocks. After a while, Su Ba returned to normal. "It''s worthy of being an emperor-level arrogant who came out in ten thousand years. The nerve venom in the initial stage really can''t take him anymore!" Three feet away from the psychedelic array, an ugly-looking middle-aged demon with a big mouth squinted at Su Ba. , His eyes flashed with strange brilliance, as if he saw a delicious prey. "But unfortunately, after all, you are not strong enough. If you want to break the battle, it is a foolish dream. It will not be long before you, the emperor-level arrogant, will be my slave. Li, hahaha!" Grinning, showing a row of cold teeth, he is the master of the Asura Tower-Baleki! After a stick of incense, the fog in the psychedelic array became more and more dense, from the blue color at the beginning to dark purple all the way, Su Ba put on a dignified expression on his face, drank low, all over his body The thunder flickered, as if trying to resist the poisonous fog! However, as time passed, Su Ba seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, his thunder power began to decline, and his aura continued to decline. The middle-aged man with a **** robe showed a fierce arc at the corner of his mouth, "Haha, that''s right now, kid Become my slave obediently. Lie!" In the next instant, the middle-aged man in the **** robe flicked his fingers, and a special soul rune burst out from his fingers, shot into the psychedelic array like lightning, and rushed straight into the sea of ??Su Ba spirit. At this time, the big mouth The black robe was right, it was Su Ba who resisted the poisonous mist with all his strength, and couldn''t be distracted to notice this soul rune! "Huh? Actually wiped out my soul rune? Not bad! Very good! A peerless figure like Emperor Tianjiao, it''s just a little difficult to control!" The big-mouthed black-robed man''s eyes lit up, and then he shot seven soul seals in succession, each in a different position, showing a strange horn-cutting force directly into the sea of ??Su Ba spirit, "Seven stars in a row, break it!" Feeling the fierceness of this attack, Su Ba pretended to be doing his best to resist the poisonous fog attack, while deliberately releasing water, causing a trace of loopholes in the defense of the sea of ??spirit, and the seven soul runes attacked! "Puff puff¡­¡­" Six in a row were killed by Su Ba''s Soul Big Clock, the last soul rune passed through the loophole and flew straight to Su Ba''s spirit sea. "Snarling Dog, leave it to you!" "Hey, no problem!" When the voice fell, Su Ba felt a very pure soul power, appearing out of thin air on the sea of ??his spirit. Although this soul power was restrained, it was righteous and peaceful, with a faintly domineering aura exuding, making Su Ba even more surprised. Yes, he did not control the soul clock, but the soul clock did not take the initiative to attack the soul power that suddenly appeared. It can be seen that this soul power is extraordinary! Is this the soul power of the snarling dog? The fairy beast is the fairy beast, even if it is very weak, it should not be underestimated. What is it going to do? This thought just flashed in Su Ba''s mind. In the next moment, that wisp of pure soul power flashed slightly, directly facing the soul rune issued by the big-mouthed black robe man, with a soft sound of''poof'', the soul Rune rushed into the pure soul power, visible to the naked eye, the pure soul power turned purple. "This is a tiny soul body that I separated from the emperor. The simulated breath is the same as your spirit sea. Therefore, you only need to let this emperor''s soul body stay quietly in your spirit sea. The pagoda master brat is absolutely undetectable. If he issues instructions to you, I will naturally tell you as soon as possible. You brat just disguise it." "Okay." Su Ba secretly admired, using a trace of soul body to simulate his spiritual sea and let the soul rune invade, so as to make his body spiritual sea safe. This method is so fast that the sky dog ??can come up with it, and take actions. Although it may seem simple to simulate the spirit sea of ??others, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this in a short time if the soul power has not been cultivated to a certain height. After Su Ba was''invaded'' by the soul rune, the surrounding psychedelic array gradually opened, revealing the original appearance of the hall, and Su Ba''s timely eyes flashed with a hint of hesitation. "Hahaha, it''s amazing, Master Tower Master, you have got another strong general!" The Fire Demon Tower Master didn''t know when he came to the hall, and after saluting the Master Tower Master Balecki respectfully, he smiled. Said. Chapter 655： time is limited! "Not bad! Not to mention that Su Ba''s current strength is almost half-step Shenhai''s strongest Tianjiao, let alone in the future, the time for the eruption of the ancient blood pit is fast. By then, you two You have to find precious blood crystal resources for me!" "Understood! Master Tower Master, in that case, do you want Su Ba to go to Shura Avenue to improve his strength now?" The Fire Demon Tower Master said respectfully. Ok? Shura Avenue? Su Ba''s heart suddenly moved. If he can immediately enter Shura Avenue, this is what he wants to achieve at this stage. In this way, his strength can be quickly improved in a short period of time. It doesn¡¯t take too long for him to be in charge of yang and yin. "Control", the heart is also very upset! Moreover, he also wanted to reach a certain strength as soon as possible and quickly return to the Eastern Continent. The situation there made Su Ba Yin feel uneasy. In a blink of an eye, three years have passed. The Eastern Continent didn''t know what was going on. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue didn''t know whether they had lived well. Thunder Dragon Sect was still there. With the current strength of Su Ba, facing the Dark Dragon Sect¡¯s Yu Qian, naturally there will be no pressure, but maybe the old guy has already been promoted to the Divine Sea Realm. For the sake of safety, if Su Ba can break through the Divine Sea Realm, he can be sure of nothing. Otherwise, I still can''t beat Yu Qian when I go back, it doesn''t make any sense! After all, unsurprisingly, the ancient megalodon in the small world of the Dragon Palace has been successfully done by Yu. The strength of this spirit beast is a mystery after all, so Divine Sea Realm Su Ba feels that he must break through! At present, Shura Avenue is the fastest place to increase strength. Then, as the Sky Dog said, entering Shura Avenue will greatly increase your strength. If you have a chance, you can get the Shura Law. After you come out, it may not take long to get through. Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation, promotion to the Divine Sea Realm, at that time, and then use his great power to kill the main tower, the blood evil level grows to 64 stars, and understand the law of killing! At that time, if the Law of Killing and the Law of Shura can be successfully integrated into the Shura realm and activate the ultimate form of the Shura realm, the world is so big that one''s own peers are invincible, and even if you can challenge the king realm with the body of the sea, you will return to the east. The mainland will be more confident and confident! "Shura Avenue..." At this time, the tower master Baleki felt his chin for a while, shook his head and said: "It''s a bit early, at least a few years later." several years! Su Ba''s heart sank. After a few years, he was afraid that he could be promoted directly to the Divine Sea Realm, but think about it, the master tower master will not allow himself to be promoted so easily, and a few years is too long! "Tsk tsk, is this little brat quite vigilant? His cultivation is just like the mid-level of the Divine Sea Realm. He is afraid of your talents. If your strength increases too fast, it will be difficult to control you!" The voice rang in Su Ba''s mind. "It''s not that he thought something was wrong with me and did it on purpose?" "Your sister! How could it be possible! How can this dog emperor''s methods be something that he can see through a small divine sea realm, if so, I will die myself!" Su Ba was speechless, and then let out a suffocating breath without leaving a trace. In the past three years, he has encountered strong obstacles one after another in the Asura Tower, and he is getting stronger and stronger. Refers to how the evil emperor grew the blood evil spirit level to 64 stars! The snarling dog seemed to hear Su Ba¡¯s heartfelt voice, and said lightly: "With the superhuman wisdom of the dog king, it is not difficult to guess that the Asura Tower may not deliberately target the growth of Tianjiao before, otherwise, the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor estimates I was also driven out of the Asura Tower, maybe even assassinated!" From this point of view, it was also Su Ba''s bad luck. Now that Shuluota started to target Tianjiao''s blood evil level. "Su Ba, you can go back now, remember, from now on, you can break through half a step to the top of the Divine Sea Realm, but you can never be promoted to Divine Sea without my instructions, understand it!" The Lord looked at Su domineering coldly. "Understood." Su Ba replied blankly, a cloud of darkness in his heart, this way, his plan has been broken. "Boy Su Ba, don''t panic, just stay still for the time being. Take advantage of this time you can accumulate more resources and wealth to prepare for the future, and the master tower master was in retreat before, he will definitely go back. I''m monitoring you, if you have the capital, why don''t you directly advance to Shenhai and rush to Shura Avenue!" "Well~ I can¡¯t delay it for such a long time anyway. On the Eastern Continent, I have a faint sense of anxiety in my heart. Now it has been more than three years since I left there. I originally agreed on a ten-year time limit. I must go back, and now I have at most two years left!" Chapter 656： If there is no turnaround, come hard! "Su Ba Pagoda Master, this is the resource for this month that the Master Pagoda Master gave you." In a training chamber, a male servant knelt on the ground respectfully, holding a white bag in both hands and handing it to Su Ba. The middle is a thousand high-grade evil essence stones, which is the monthly basic welfare of the tower owner. Every tower owner naturally looks down upon it, but it is better than nothing. Su Ba lightly took the white bag and put it into the storage space. In a blink of an eye, Su Ba replaced Qian Yuan and became the new Asura tower owner. , Three months have passed. Ever since Su Ba was ¡®enslaved¡¯ by the main tower owner, his days have been extremely peaceful. Not only has he become the tower owner in good faith, but the other eight tower owners have never troubled him again. "Okay, you can go down." Su Ba stretched out his hand and waved back the valet, a haze passed unconsciously between his brows. With a wave of his hand, only the virtual property panel that he could see appeared in front of him. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Perfect half-step at the peak of the Shenhai Realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (388/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 7/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", middle-grade Tian-level "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (have a deep understanding of formations) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Twelfth Floor, Hell of Oil Pot) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (60%), the law of thunder-speed (60%) [Field]: Shura Field (Elementary) [Strengthening point]: 62000 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) In the past three months, with the help of various abundant resources and training grounds, Su Ba¡¯s cultivation has reached the peak of the half-step Divine Sea Realm. The existence of the Great Soul Clock has allowed Su Ba¡¯s soul power to grow continuously, and he also realized hell. The twelfth layer of the Eye, the **** of oil pot! The comprehension of the power of destruction reached 60%, and the comprehension of the power of extreme speed reached 60%! It stands to reason that anyone should be happy with such a rapid speed increase, but Su Ba is still a little upset. After March, he reached a certain bottleneck in his cultivation, and the master of the tower, Baleki, did not give any instructions. The entrance of Shura Avenue was still far away. In addition, he was restricted to promote to the Divine Sea Realm. When this continues, when will he be headed? ? Does it really have to wait a few years? Su Ba squinted his eyes, and a brilliant light flashed past! He can''t wait so long, anyway, these days, he has already figured out the location of Asura Avenue, it is really not good, he can only consume a lot of evil essence stones and then upgrade a wave of strength to harden the Asura Avenue! After all, Shura Avenue was the only way to obtain the Shura Law, and Su Ba was unwilling to leave directly like this. "Boy Su Ba, why, are you really planning to rush into Shura Avenue? If this is the case, the tower master will probably be able to detect your anomaly!" At this time, the Sky Dog who woke up from a deep sleep seemed to know about Su Ba Thought, spoke lazily. "Yes! At most three months, if there is no turnaround, I will come hard!" Su Ba said blankly, "He can detect it when he notices it. Anyway, Shura Avenue is an independent small world. I have no idea, when I come out and my strength increases, I will not necessarily be afraid of him!" Chapter 657： The opportunity is here! "Three months? In three months, you will be able to break through the Divine Sea Realm on your own?" The Sky Dog said, suddenly noticing Su Ba''s cultivation base, and was a little surprised, "Hey, the dog king, I slept for a few months. You actually broke through half a step to the peak of the Divine Sea Realm. This speed is okay! But it would be difficult to break through the Divine Sea Realm in three months!" "You don''t need to worry about this, I will find a way." As long as Su Ba can get enough reinforcement points, the bottleneck of cultivation base is not a bottleneck, and the realm can be improved as quickly as possible! "Hey, kid, you are still too young, then the master tower master would not know that your strength has increased greatly from Shura Avenue. In order to kill you, if you are not sure, you will set up a world-shaking battle. This desperate plan should not be used as much as possible. ..." The snarling dog hadn''t finished speaking. Suddenly, the cultivation chamber trembled violently, and the rumbling noise could still be heard faintly, as if the entire Asura Tower was about to collapse! Su Ba''s expression changed. What happened? Why did the Asura Tower appear so turbulent? You must know that the entire Asura Tower is a relic of ancient times, engraved with all kinds of forbidden arrays, which are extremely stable. This is actually shaking violently? ! "Rumble rumbling..." The frequency and amplitude of the vibrations continued to increase. Su Ba was shocked. He immediately pushed out the door of the training chamber and walked out. Sure enough, the windows, corridors, halls and other buildings outside were shaking violently. Now! what''s the situation? Not only Su Ba, but everyone in the entire Asura Tower was horrified. Some warriors were even hesitant to run out in advance. Otherwise, once the Asura Tower collapsed, these buildings weighing more than hundreds of millions of catties would not die. Seriously injured! Just when Su Ba was suspicious, he saw the fire demon tower master walking by and immediately asked, "Brother Huo Demon, what''s the situation?" At this point, Su Ba didn¡¯t see the slightest nervousness on the face of the Fire Demon Tower Lord. Instead, his face flushed. Hearing Su Ba¡¯s question, he immediately laughed and said, ¡°Brother Su, our great opportunity is here. If not unexpected, the only thing that caused the violent tremor of the Asura Tower was... the ancient blood pit erupted!" "Huh? The ancient blood pit broke out?" Su Ba was startled slightly. He remembered that there was a jade symbol in the family of the Lord Qianyuan Pagoda, which recorded some things. For example, the ancient blood pit had a dynamic eruption process, which was similar to an active volcano, which lasted from ten to a hundred years. It doesn''t wait, it will definitely explode once, during the explosion, countless blood evil spirits and a large number of blood crystals in the depths of the ancient blood pit will be sprayed. For nearly 30,000 years, when the Asura Tower explored the periphery of the ancient blood pit, the blood crystals excavated were all based on the eruption of the ancient blood pit. However, the eruption of the ancient blood pit will make the energy of the heaven and earth in the entire ancient blood pit become extremely violent. As a result, the originally safe place will become a Jedi if the energy is stable. Re-enter the exploration, draw a new map, and the casualty rate will rise again! It can be said that most of the tower masters who have died in the ancient blood pit are because of this. "Brother Su, this ancient blood pit has been brewing for many years to erupt once, and it lasts for a long time, ranging from at least half a year to two years. During the eruption, the energy turbulence is extremely strong, and anyone who enters is dead! As long as it stabilizes, we estimate that we will go to explore it, and seek precious blood crystal resources for the master tower master. If the resources are harvested abundantly, the master tower master will be happy, maybe they will reward us some blood crystals. , Hahaha! " As he spoke, the master of the Fire Devil Tower was as if he had been beaten with blood, and from time to time a few bright red flames sprang from his body, showing his excitement! Su Ba glanced at the fire demon tower master like a fool, risking his life to dig out precious blood crystals and give them to others. Others are so interested in throwing away the resources that should be their own, and they are so excited and enslaved. People, really sad! At this moment, the fire of the sound transmission talisman was suddenly ignited in front of the two of them. The voice of the main tower master entered the minds of Su Ba and the fire demon tower master respectively, and the content of the words were similar, just as the fire devil tower master guessed. , When the ancient blood pit erupts, I ordered them to go to the ancient blood pit, during which time, let them hurry to practice! However, what surprised Su Ba was that at the end of the main tower master''s words in his mind, he proposed to let him enter the Asura Avenue to strengthen himself so that he can get more harvest in the ancient blood pit after he comes out! Haha, Shura Avenue, it''s really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, it takes no effort to get it! Su Ba laughed loudly in his heart. He was thinking that if he had no other way, he would plan to break through the Asura Avenue in a few months. This opportunity suddenly came! "Hey hey, Brother Su, you are really lucky, Master Tower Master asked me to take you to Shura Avenue." The Fire Demon Tower Master obviously got the entrustment, and then the corner of his mouth curled slightly, looking at Su domineering, "This You came out of Shura Avenue, and your strength has been greatly improved, so you can do things better for the main tower master. Brother Su, are you leaving now?" "Well, let''s set off right away." Su Ba let out a suffocating breath and looked at the fire demon tower master. He didn''t have anything to prepare, and the storage space had spare things. "Okay, let''s go!" The fire demon tower master turned around and strode forward. Su Ba followed. After the two had turned seven or eight passages on the fourth floor, the fire demon tower master took Su Ba to the blood red in the center of the fourth floor. Main hall. Pushing the door in, the decoration inside was also a **** color, as if it made Su Ba feel that he had come to the Shura space. In the center of the main hall, there stands a huge blood-colored altar, and a wave of extremely rich blood and evil spirits echo each other, and it seems that the entire blood-colored altar is made of evil essence stone. The fire demon tower master stood on the spot, pointed to the huge blood-colored altar in the middle of the hall, and smiled lightly at Su Ba: "Brother Su, that altar is the entrance to Shura Avenue, as long as you press the blood-stained palm on the bottom of the altar, You can start the altar and enter Shura Avenue!" "Ok!" Su Ba nodded, and then calmly came to the center of the Scarlet Altar... Chapter 658： The breath of luck! What surprised Su Ba was that this huge blood-colored altar was actually made of the evil spirit stone, and he didn''t know how the evil spirit stone of this scale was mined. Without wasting too much time, Su Ba severely cut a **** mouth on his right palm according to the words of the fire demon tower master. The blood quickly stained his right palm, and then quickly pressed it to the bottom of the blood-colored altar! He asked himself that the Fire Demon Tower Master wouldn''t do any tricks, after all, he is now the same as the Fire Demon Tower Master, who has hit the soul seal of the Master Tower Master Balecki, and is already ¡®his own¡¯. As Su Ba¡¯s **** palm was pressed on the bottom of the **** altar, the **** altar glowed red, and Su Ba was wrapped in an instant, and the altar vibrated violently, and a fierce, bloodthirsty, manic aura was like a volcanic eruption. Pour into the sea of ??Su Ba spirit! At the same time, an unimaginable threat of terror engulfed Su Ba. If it hadn¡¯t been for Su Ba¡¯s 180 days of brutal and inhuman resistance training in the Shura domain in the Shura space, now this terrifying pressure would come on. Su Ba stunned directly. In fact, what Su Ba didn''t know was that in the past, those trialists who entered the road of Shura, even characters like Chang Hao and Ao Huan, did not resist. They rolled their eyes and fainted, and it took a long time to regain consciousness. Su Ba subconsciously released the Shura domain, using the power of the domain''s magnetic field to counteract the oppressive force of the Shura Avenue. Not long after, he only felt that his eyes were full of radiance. It seemed that after crossing the long space channel, Su Ba appeared in a small world. in. He was still standing on a blood-red altar, but the altar seemed to be suspended in the air without any base. Under the altar, there was no bottom, deep black, and countless strong blood evil spirits rising from below, which made Su Ba couldn''t help wondering if the ancient blood pit was under the altar. In front of the altar, there is a remote and boundless floating avenue. The road is made of unknown blood-colored stones, and the width is only one meter. Under the influence of some strange force, it is suspended and stretched forward. In the end. And on the Scarlet Avenue, every nine feet away, there is a huge light gate glowing with blue light across it. Inside the light gate, a faintly mysterious atmosphere is revealed! Needless to say, the endless blood-colored avenue in front of him was the legendary Shura Avenue. Su Ba let out a deep breath, then left the blood-colored altar and stepped onto the Shura Avenue. As soon as he stepped into Shura Avenue, an invisible and mysterious aura instantly enveloped Su Ba. This aura was no stranger to Su Ba, it was the aura of luck. Everyone is born with luck, more or less, and the saint child can naturally transform his luck! When one''s own qi luck has accumulated to a certain degree, and then through their own comprehension, you can use the power of qi luck, that is the soul of war! The power of the battle spirit is unpredictable. It can be integrated with anything to turn it into a very destructive weapon. For example, when it is melted into a piece of paper, the original fragile piece of paper can cut treasures. The stronger the battle spirit , The stronger the paper cutting power, and even later, the shredding of the heavenly treasures is no problem! Melted into the water, the sparkling water surface will become as sharp as a mountain of swords, and even melt the battle spirit into the air and turn it into an invisible blade, killing the enemy by surprise! This shows that the battle spirit is not simple and powerful! "At the beginning, Chang Hao understood the battle spirit, which allowed his attack power to be increased several times. The increase in the combat power of the battle spirit to the martial artist is particularly impressive. I am confident that it is far superior to Chang Hao in all aspects. I don''t know how long it will take to understand the battle spirit..." Su Bagang muttered to himself, and the lazy voice of the snarling sky dog ??suddenly sounded in his mind, "Su Ba, don''t think about it, the soul of war can only be understood after the king''s realm. A small number of supernatural arrogances blessed by the atmosphere. , You may be able to comprehend it in the late stage of the Shenhai Realm, you are only halfway through the Shenhai Realm, so it is impossible to drop!" "Ok?" Su Ba frowned, "That''s not right, then why did Chang Hao, who fought with me before, realized the spirit of war?" "He? That battle soul is not his own. It should be his adventure on this Shura Avenue. By chance, he captured the power of the battle soul left by other top powers!" "Is there anything else?" Su Ba was startled slightly, feeling a little weird. Chapter 659： The battle of luck! "Of course, you think the battle spirit is Chinese cabbage, and you can comprehend it if you comprehend it." The Sky Dog curled his lips and continued immediately, "Suba boy, look carefully at the blue light doors." Hearing this, Su Ba raised his head and looked over, and suddenly discovered the anomaly under his concentration. Only in front of him, on the huge blue light door in front of him, a faint pattern appeared, which was a burly figure. The youth of the Demon Race, holding a Fang Tianji, with a powerful weapon, the more focused, the clearer the pattern! "this person¡­¡­" Su Ba''s heart moved. He seemed to have known him before. Wasn''t it the same martial artist he had seen in the unnamed album of Mount Tai. Reaching out for a moment, white light flashed, and the nameless album appeared in Su Ba''s palm. He immediately opened it and looked for it. Sure enough, he found the Demon youth message emerging from the blue light gate. "Mo Dingtian, Xuantianli was born in 38,000 years, Xuantianli died in 38,000 and 30 years, he was so talented, he reached the peak of the half-step Divine Sea Realm at the age of 24, and he was invincible at the same level, but unfortunately he suffered annihilation. Tragedy, misfortune! He was about 30 years old." The twenty-four-year-old half-step Divine Sea Realm peak, this talent is indeed the dragon among the people, even if Su Ba is on the hook, it is only the 22-year-old half-step Divine Sea Peak peak, of course , The difference in combat effectiveness is estimated to be not one level. "Boy Su, it is not difficult to infer from the wisdom of the dog king that every light gate of this Shura Avenue contains phantoms, and their identities are not the top powers in the world, or the super talented super talents. And these people should all have fallen, and they should have all experienced Shura Avenue!" "The dog king also inferred that after the death of these warriors who have experienced Shura Avenue, a phantom light gate will be formed on Shura Avenue. The positions are arranged in accordance with the strength of strength, that is, the phantom light on the back series of light gates. The strength of the person during his lifetime will become more and more difficult..." Su Ba was secretly surprised when he heard this. Who built this Shura Avenue, and he could know that the martial artist had fallen, and also created a phantom light gate on the Shura Avenue out of thin air. Could it be that the ancient Shura did not build it? This heaven-defying method is not unreasonable. Amazing fortune, terrifying! However, I heard that practicing on Shura Avenue can greatly increase your strength in a short time. How did you increase it? Is it true that you can get Shura inheritance when you reach the end? Is it going to cross these light gates? Su Ba spit out a deep breath and clenched his fists. Forget it, since it''s here, let''s experience it for yourself, how magical is this Shura Avenue! After thinking about it, Su Ba raised his steps and moved forward step by step. The invisible aura of luck was always looming on the road of Shura, giving Su Ba a different mysterious feeling. Soon Su Ba came to Mo Dingtian''s phantom light gate. After a slight pause, Su Ba calmly stepped into the light gate. "Huh¡ª" Su Ba''s entire body passed through the light gate without any hindrance, and then the blue light flashing on the light gate suddenly went out, and the whole door dimmed directly, faintly, as if a trace of mystery entered Su There are very few in Ba''s body, and Su Ba can''t even notice it. With a jump of his eyelids, Su Ba didn''t have much control, and continued to move forward. For a stick of incense, he walked through eight phantom light gates all the way through easily, and every time Su Ba passed through the phantom light gate, the light gate. It will be dimmed directly. "Carrot, the sacred arrogant of the Asura Tower five thousand years ago, with a savvy understanding, twenty-nine years old, 70% of the burning power of fire, crossed the six-fold divine sea thunder calamity, achieved the Shenhai, and fell in the middle of the Shenhai realm... " Before passing the eleventh door of phantom light, Su Ba thought of his deeds when he saw the phantom on the door of light, and then took a step forward, still crossing easily, the door of light was dim again. Sure enough, the eleven light gates on this road were the same as the snarling dog guessed. The strength of the warrior is constantly improving. Moreover, after crossing the light gates, he can feel a wisp of mysterious aura penetrate into his body. Scorching hot. "Sura Avenue is like this? Keep going through the light gate and get benefits? So anyone can reach the end, it shouldn''t be that simple..." Su Ba frowned slightly, thinking like this in his heart, but just before he reached the end Twenty light doors! "Boy Su Ba, pay attention!" The sky-snarling dog''s slightly warning voice suddenly appeared in Su Ba''s mind! The moment Su Ba raised his foot and stepped into the light gate-- Sudden change! "Huh!" Su Ba seemed to have traveled through space and came to a white world. A scorpion with the big head appeared out of thin air, and the sharp scorpion tail gleamed with a cold light that pierced into Su Ba! too slow! A sneer appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. This scorpion looked fierce, but his attack speed was so slow that Su Ba felt that he could easily kill this guy even with his eyes closed! It''s just that when Su Ba was about to smash the scorpion with a stick, he was suddenly shocked that he couldn''t move? ! ! "Boy Su Ba, mobilize your luck and defeat it!" The Sky Dog reminded timely, "This is the world of luck, and only luck can act. The scorpion in front of you is shaped by a certain martial artist. The product, you should be able to transform into shape!" Can you act with luck? Su Ba''s eyes flashed a blazing electric light, and his heart moved, behind him, a majestic, handsome, domineering Thunder Dragon manifested in the void. What surprised Su Ba was that in the real world, the Thunder Dragon, which was more than ten feet long, was actually only the size of a chopstick in this Qi Luck World. It became a mini Thunder Dragon, and its body was still very illusory. What''s happening here? ! Chapter 660： The way forward! "Shit~!" In Su Ba''s loss of consciousness at this moment, the big-headed scorpion flicked its sharp tail and plunged directly into Su Ba''s head! Immediately, a huge unspeakable pain swept through Su Ba''s body, his soul seemed to be frozen in an instant, the breath of death spread in vain, Su Ba trembled all over his body, and his face became distorted because of the pain! Since Su Ba stepped into the martial arts, although he has experienced several life and death crises, it has never been like today. The feeling of death is so close. Vaguely, Su Ba seems to see the ugly scorpion in front of him with scarlet eyes flashing jokes and cruel expressions. ! "Want me to die? I''m afraid you are evil! I want to die together!" Su Ba''s twisted face showed a trace of hideousness. Because his body could not move, he tried all his thoughts to direct the tiny illusory thunder dragon to charge fiercely. To the ugly scorpion in front of you! What surprised Su Ba was that this scorpion had amazing attack power, but his defensive power was terribly scumbag. His illusory thunder dragon roared and ripped apart the body of the scorpion! Scorpion screamed, bursting out a cloud of black blood, and then turned into white light and disappeared instantly, but Su Ba only felt that there was a flash in front of his eyes, his body was back on the road of Shura in the real world, and behind him, the twenty A light door, the misty blue light dimmed. "Huh? Are you back?" Su Ba had a dense cold sweat on his forehead, and his back was also wet with cold sweat. The feeling of death before was too realistic. He thought he was going to belch immediately. Is the battle just now a battle of luck? "Yes, kid Su Ba, the world of luck you just entered can only fight through luck. The reason why you transformed into a thunder dragon is a miniature figure and has an illusory figure. In fact, your luck is still relatively sparse and transformed. It can transform form, but it is far from condensing the fighting spirit." "Well... I thought my luck was amazing enough, it turned out to be so bad..." Su Ba shrugged helplessly, knowing that he inherited more than half of Leiyang Sect''s luck, and killed many sect-level and even saint-level characters along the way. After absorbing a lot of their luck, he actually In the world of Qi Luck, the thunder dragon that is transformed is only the size of chopsticks, and the body is very illusory, as if the wind can disperse. The snarling dog laughed and said: "Suba boy, you don''t have to belittle yourself. This kind of cultivation has such a level of air transport that is far beyond ordinary people. You must know that a martial artist like you is 99% of people. I couldn''t survive the attack of the scorpion just now. Even if they can transform, I am afraid that the transformed thing is less than one-third the size of your little Thunder Dragon. This is still a Tianjiao-level figure among the martial artists, ordinary people, let alone this light door, there is no luck in front. The light gate produced by the alien beast can''t pass! " "is it¡­¡­" Su Ba''s mood improved a lot when he heard the snarling dog say this. Is that right? The top arrogant himself is like this, let alone the others. "After the battle of Qi Luck just now, I feel my Qi Luck Little Thunder Dragon has grown a little..." After Su Ba had just defeated the Qi Luck Scorpion, he clearly felt a mysterious scorching breath penetrate into his body. Little Thunder Dragon absorbed his luck. "Well, it''s normal. This Shura Dao is really not easy. Through a series of increasingly stronger fortune fighting, the martial artist''s fortune beasts are constantly tempered. If you can survive and stick to the back, you can''t be sure. Can comprehend one''s own fighting spirit!" The snarling dog sighed lightly, "If so, with the qualities of your Thunder Dragon being a top sacred beast, the condensed battle soul, even if it is only a rudimentary form, is better than what Chang Hao captured from the power of the battle soul left by other strong men. That iron armored monitor lizard battle soul is more than several times stronger!" "According to the wisdom of the dog king Dingtian, it is not difficult to speculate that besides sharpening the martial artist''s luck and the strange beasts, there are other ways to improve the strength of this Asura Road. , The improvement of strength is basically not big, then entering Shura Avenue is meaningless! Okay, kid Su Ba, you continue to move forward. Before you encounter other ways to improve your strength, you still continue to hone your luck with the strange beast. This opportunity is rare in a million years, you can''t miss it! Of course, don''t force it. Although you won''t die in the world of Qi Luck, if you are frequently injured by Qi Luck monsters, the pressure on the soul will be very great, and it may cause permanent damage to the soul! " "Ok!" Su Ba nodded, saying that it was really good to have this dog in his heart. He could give him a lot of reliable suggestions to prevent him from missing many opportunities. Of course, if this dog didn''t pretend to be forceful, it would be better. Along Shura Avenue, Su Ba continued to walk forward, and soon came to a phantom light gate. He was still the phantom of the strong man in the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm, but the strong man was much stronger than the previous one. , Su Ba''s eyes gleamed, striding into it! Chapter 661： Metamorphosis! "Huh!" Su Ba seemed to have traveled through space and once again came to a white world! "Woo~!" With a loud howl of the wolf, a gray wild wolf appeared in the world of luck, his eyes glowing with a green luster, and he rushed towards Su Ba with a grinning wolf claw! With the previous experience, Su Ba did not panic this time, the noble, majestic, and handsome little Thunder Dragon emerged from Su Ba and directly greeted him! "Puff~!" The little Thunder Dragon only made a hole in the wild wolf, and was torn apart by the wild wolf''s paw, "Wow!" While roaring, the wild wolf threw on Su Ba, opening his mouth and biting Su Ba''s neck! In an instant! The meat on Su Ba''s neck was bitten by a wild wolf, and hot blood splashed out! In the world of luck, Su Ba''s body is no different from ordinary people, his proud defense seems to have disappeared, Su Ba couldn''t help groaning from the severe pain in his neck, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat! "Boy Su Ba, counterattack! Qi Luck transforms into form and continues to attack! Until you are exhausted and can no longer transform into form, or let it keep attacking you, even if your soul is far beyond ordinary people, you can''t stand it!" The sky dog''s voice suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s mind. "I know!" Su Ba replied in a low voice, and then his eyes became sharp in vain, enduring the severe pain, once again transformed into a handsome little thunder dragon, and rushed to the wild wolf fiercely! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff..." The little Thunder Dragon transformed by Su Ba didn¡¯t know how many times he was killed. Although the little Thunder Dragon was not the opponent of this wild wolf, he could leave several wounds on it every time. Because the wild wolf fell because of the owner¡¯s fall, After being attacked, the whole body will be less lucky. Later, Su Ba''s little thunder dragon can fight this wild wolf for dozens of rounds! I don''t know how long it took. When Su Ba was covered in scars, he finally ground the wolf to death. With a flash of light, Su Ba returned to Shura Avenue. A small mysterious scorching breath penetrated into Su Ba''s body, moisturizing the Qi Luck Thunder Dragon, visible to the naked eye, Su Ba''s little Thunder Dragon grew in a circle, and at the same time, the blue light door behind Su Ba instantly dimmed Come down. After taking the medicine pills and meditating on the spot for a while, Su Ba returned to the peak state, and then continued to walk towards the next door of phantom light. The blue light of this phantom light door was even more dazzling than the blue light on all the previous phantom light doors combined. Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at the phantom light door, and he saw a different place. "Gan Qiang, a sacred arrogant talent seven thousand years ago, a world-class talent, at the age of twenty-five years old, crossed the seven-fold divine sea thunder calamity, comprehended the prototype of the battle spirit in the middle of the divine sea realm, invincible at the same level, unfortunately fell at the age of 76... No wonder, it turned out to be a peerless Tianjiao-level figure who had comprehended the embryonic form of the battle spirit in the middle of the Divine Sea Realm. "Boy Su Ba, I advise you to be mentally prepared and understand the prototype of the soul of war. That is a qualitative leap. It is basically impossible for you to defeat the strange beast of this warrior..." The Skyroaring Dog lazily Reminded. "Can you win? Try it!" Su Ba took a deep breath, calmly striding into the phantom light gate... ... At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away, located in the extreme west of the central continent. There is a sect here, built against the mountain, and the entire sect is shrouded by a huge mountain protection formation. Surrounded by peaks, clouds and mist. All the pavilions are scattered on the mountain peaks, misty and full of vitality, sometimes the sun is projected down, and there is a magnificent beauty. That''s right, this sect was the Leiyang Sect that Su Ba once entered the Central Continent. at this time. The top of Leiyang Sect Master Peak. From a distance, there seemed to be a misty figure standing there. This person was wearing a Chinese dress with thick eyebrows and a cold face. He looked into the distance with his hands under his hands. His eyes were as deep as stars hidden in the sky. His eyes seemed to pass through time and space, and he could see the far end. This person is the lord of the contemporary Leiyang Sect, Xiao Tian! "Brother, do you feel something?" At this time, a clear voice sounded, and a middle-aged man with good features came over behind him, saluted Xiao Tian slightly, and said. "Well, it''s already close..." Xiao Tian didn''t turn around, with the back of his hand facing Xiao He, and said lightly. "Close?" Xiao He was startled slightly, then his face was overjoyed, "Brother, are you finally going to break through the king''s realm!" "It''s almost, but it''s coming soon." The corner of Xiao Tian''s mouth showed a faint arc, "But I''m not talking about this, it''s been more than two years since Su Ba left my Leiyang Sect to go to the Blood Fiend Valley for training..." "Senior Brother Su? What Senior Brother meant..." "He is transforming." "Transformation?" Xiao He was slightly startled. Xiao Tian nodded indifferently, "Yes, in the past two years, Leiyang Sect''s luck has continued to rise, and the speed of climbing is surprising. This means that Su Ba must have disturbed the situation. In the past few days, I feel that Su Ba should be experiencing a huge transformation in his life. If it succeeds, Leiyang Sect¡¯s luck will definitely rise to a new one. height! And then, it will also be me..." Xiao Tian paused slightly, a sharp light flashed across his eyes and muttered to himself. "When you are officially promoted to the King Realm!" Chapter 662： select! Shura Avenue, the world of luck. A thick black one-horned python bit the golden little Thunder Dragon''s body in one bite, and then slammed its tail fiercely, and drew it heavily on Su Ba''s chest with a thunderous force! Suddenly! With a broken chest and a burst of internal organs, Su Ba opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood. In the pain, a white light flashed before his eyes and returned to Shura Avenue. "call--" Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and his face was pale. Although there was nothing wrong with his body after he came out, the feeling of mental exhaustion and the sense of tearing in the soul surged like a tide. In the world of Qi Luck, being attacked by the opponent¡¯s Qi Luck monster, the pain feels like real, not only the body, but also the soul, it is a tearing pain, if it is not for Su Ba¡¯s firm willpower, even transformation Little Thunder Dragon had no strength to fight. "what?" Su Ba had just withdrawn from the world of luck, and after regaining his senses, he saw the Shura Avenue in front of him again, and suddenly opened his eyes slightly. I saw a straight road that was unfathomable and all the way to the end, but at this moment it abruptly turned into two Shura roads in front of Su Ba! The difference is that one of them still has a phantom light gate that emits blue light every nine feet away, while the other one has a white light dimly-like book on the avenue. There are countless celestial books in the distance. A person on the ground floated up and down, and there was a mysterious and vast aura. "What''s the situation? Is it possible that he had the illusion that he was attacked by the unicorn python in the world of Qi Luck?" Su Ba was a little confused, he felt that he could bear it. "No, Su Ba boy, this is not your illusion..." The Snarling Dog shook his head and said leisurely, "It is not difficult to speculate with the wisdom of the dog king. It is estimated that Shura Avenue asked you to choose one. select. After all, you have failed many times in this phantom light gate that comprehend the embryonic form of the battle soul, and you have not passed through it for seven consecutive days. And the phantom light gate behind, one stronger than the other, is probably to understand the real battle soul''s illusion. The Shadow Light Gate is now, Shura Avenue should think you can''t go down, so I left another way for you to ensure that you have a certain harvest to go out..." "This is a very good explanation. Why is it rumored that entering the Shura Avenue can quickly increase your strength? It is estimated that it is another path to the heavens you see now. Others estimate that they will be eliminated without passing through a few phantom light gates. , And then embarked on the road to the Book of Heaven, and gained a lot of strength improvement!" To be honest, the snarling dog is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for countless years, and this guess is immediately inseparable. Listening to this, Su Ba''s eyelids twitched, and there was a sense of frustration in his unsuspecting heart. Seeing the phantom light gate that was still inexhaustible in front of him, he had only walked through more than 20 phantom light gates before being Shura. Dadao was determined to be dead, it was too shocking. "Boy Su Ba, you should be content. You can compete with it for so long in the world of qi fortune that comprehends the rudiment of the battle soul. You can imagine the pressure and pain of the soul, but you can still hold on. Just let this dog emperor see with admiration, in the human world, you are basically one of the top talents!" Roaring Heaven Dog shook his head and shook his head, and continued, "Okay, Su Ba, you can make a choice. The road to heaven will sharpen your strength. With your qualifications, you will definitely be able to comprehend many heavenly books, thus greatly improving your strength and cultivation. It is not impossible to reach the point of inciting the divine sea thunder. However, the path of the phantom light gate is just a pure tempering of luck, and the improvement of strength is very limited. Unless you can condense the battle spirit, then the improvement of your strength is a qualitative leap, far surpassing the road of the book, and vice versa. If you forcibly break through the phantom light gate, not only will your strength not increase much, but it will hurt your soul, and the gain will not be worth the loss! Although the earlier the condensing of the battle spirit, the greater the space for growth of the battle spirit, it will be of great benefit to the future, and even a powerful capital for higher-level battles, but everything is too easy and fragile, just enough and not demanding, is the most correct choice! Do you understand it? " For Su Ba, the Snarling Dog can be described as doing its best. Of course, it does this. In addition to feeling a little fate with Su Ba, most of the other things are to let Su Ba grow up as quickly and safely as possible, and then take it from the **** glass of Lao Shizi. Release from the tower. "understand." The snarling dog said very clearly, and Su Ba naturally heard clearly. Simply put, it is a waste of time if the path of the phantom light gate cannot condense the battle spirit. This time, the road of Shura will be in vain. If it can condense the battle spirit , The benefits are far greater than the increase in the strength of the road to heaven! Two ways, choose one! Obviously, the Tianjiao who entered the Asura Avenue in the past, such as Chang Hao and Ao Huan, all chose the path of the heavenly book given by the Asura Avenue after being eliminated by the phantom light gate. Su Ba took a deep breath and turned his eyes to the path of the heavenly book on the other side. He knew that if he chose this path of the heavenly book, his strength would definitely increase! but¡­¡­ Su Ba turned his head and looked at the phantom light gate in front of him. If he continues on this road, he may fall short, or soar, but one thing is certain is that the opportunity to sharpen his luck will be difficult. Feng, missed the present, Su Ba wants to condense the battle spirit by himself, I am afraid I don¡¯t know how long it will take! "Snarling Sky Dog, can this two be together?" Even though he thought it was impossible, Su Ba asked subconsciously. Sure enough, the snarling dog rolled his eyes and said speechlessly: "Boy Su Ba, do you want to eat a fart? The wisdom that makes you look up to me, the king of dogs, will have falsehoods. If you don''t believe it, try it, but advise you to choose first. The one you most want to choose, so as not to regret it then!" "it is good!" Su Ba squinted his eyes, finally made up his mind, and said earnestly every word, "I choose to continue on the path of phantom light!" "Okay, you don''t regret it!" The Snarling Dog shook his head indifferently, and then fell silent quickly without saying more. Chapter 663： Exciting moment! Ten days later. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Murderous low voices sounded from Su Ba''s mouth. His hideous complexion continued to transform into the little Thunder Dragon, who rushed to the black unicorn python in front of him again and again without fear of death! I don''t know how many times the Thunder Dragon died, how many times Su Ba''s body was destroyed by the unicorn python, the sharp claws of the Thunder Dragon accumulated hundreds of wounds on the black unicorn python! boom! The black unicorn python smashed the body of the little Thunder Dragon again, and then smashed Su Ba out of the world of luck with a flick of his tail. Appearing on the road of Shura, Su Ba looked pale, and exhaled heavily. He immediately ate a restorative pill, meditated cross-legged and adjusted his breath for ten days. Although he still did not defeat the unicorn python, he In the constant battle, the little Thunder Dragon vaguely became more handsome. The snarling dog shook his head, "Suba boy, you are really cruel to yourself, you don''t know, if you continue to fight like this, your soul is prone to irreversible trauma, know?!" "I know it in my heart!" Even though Su Ba''s face was pale, his whole body was high in fighting spirit, and his eyes were shining with a glare that could not be seen! Soon after a few more days, after many days of continuous consumption, the little Thunder Dragon finally gained the upper hand in the fight with the unicorn python. After dozens of rounds, with the tearing sound of "chi!" Little Thunder Dragon''s sharp little claws pierced the unicorn python''s head heavily, and immediately stirred! "hiss!" The unicorn python neighed sternly and twitched violently. After a few breaths, the body shattered into white light and disappeared. At the same time, a mysterious searing airflow that was several times stronger than before poured into Su Ba''s body. What surprised Su Ba was that with the influx of this airflow, the deep pain and exhaustion in his soul instantly improved. It''s a lot, and his Qi Luck Xiao Leilong''s feet have increased a lot, and it is already the thickness of three chopsticks. "It turns out that getting rid of the strange beasts of luck that formed the battle soul will not only greatly nourish my strange beasts of luck, but also nourish my soul and offset most of my pain..." "Damn, kid Su Ba, you actually killed the prototype of the battle soul, and it only took more than ten days..." The Sky Dog stared in the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, as if not daring Believe that this first step has already been taken, and if this continues, Su Ba is very likely to condense the spirit of war on Asura Avenue! Su Ba frowned slightly. It was just the prototype of the battle spirit. It took so long to solve it. If it is the real battle spirit, I don¡¯t know how long it will take, and I don¡¯t know if he can persist, but since he chose this path, then Go as hard as you can, and as soon as possible! ! Then, Su Ba embarked on a grind on the path of the phantom light... ... In the world of luck, flames and thunder are intertwined, a calf-sized Thunder Dragon is shining with blazing golden lightning, roaring fiercely and tearing the body of the flame demon cow in front of it! "boom!" The body of the flame demon cow turned into white light and dissipated, and a strong and mysterious searing air rushed into Su Ba''s body like a small river, nourishing Su Ba''s body! "After half a year, I finally killed the third prototype of the battle soul..." Su Ba returned to the real world, sitting on Shura Avenue, adjusting his breath and meditating. For more than half a year, Su Ba has been honing his luck and strange beasts without any gaps. Now, after solving the three prototypes of the battle spirit, his little thunder dragon has finally''swelled up'' a lot, and there is a little calf like this. Big. Not only the volume has undergone an earth-shaking change, but the body of the little Thunder Dragon has been solidified a lot, and his body is full of electric lights. He is extraordinary and his strength has greatly increased! Su Bayin had a foreboding that his little Thunder Dragon would soon undergo a different change. After the tea time, Su Ba recovered, took a look at the still endless phantom light door from a distance, then retracted his gaze, and walked forward again calmly. Soon, more than half a year passed, and it has been a whole year and a half since Su Ba came to Shura Avenue. Over the past year and a half, Su Ba''s soul power has become more refined, and his Qi Luck Thunder Dragon has become even bigger. His three-foot-long body and golden scales are lifelike. The dragon head is majestic and domineering! Another month. Finally, after Su Ba killed the eighteenth battle soul prototype, Su Ba suddenly shook his whole body, and the void behind him trembled violently. The dazzling golden light flourished, and the thunder was raging out of thin air. There seemed to be something terrifying. Jump out! "Huh? Is this..." As Su Ba felt in his heart, Fu Ran''s eyes widened, and a hint of ecstasy flashed across his face! Chapter 664： Crossing the Gods and the Thunder Tribulation! "I''m going, Su Ba boy, you are going to guard against the sky, yes, that''s how it feels!" The snarling dog, who was sleeping and resting, was awakened, and the dog''s tongue was knotted, exclaiming, "This Stepping on a horse is going to be done!" As soon as the snarling dog''s voice fell, Su Ba''s eyes shot out two extremely sharp electric lights in an instant, and white electricity seemed to be generated in the void. At the same time, the frequency of the void tremors behind Su Ba also reached its extreme! "Ha!" The void was completely torn apart, and a three-to-four-foot-long, majestic, noble, and domineering Thunder Dragon emerged from the void, shining with brilliant golden thunder! "Roar!" The sound of the earth-shaking dragon roar, a huge coercion came for no reason, vaguely, it seemed that even the many phantom light gates on Asura Avenue trembled slightly! "War spirit? Is this the war spirit?" Su Ba breathed slightly, it was too difficult. After a year and a half of hard torture, he even gave up the increase in strength on the road to the book of heaven. Finally, the emperor paid off. At this moment Successfully condensed the soul of war! "Well, that''s right!" The Roaring Sky Dog shook his head and was inexplicably agitated, "Boy Su, don¡¯t think it¡¯s a lot smaller than when you were transformed, but it can really provide you with an extremely powerful increase in combat power. Even if it''s just the first elementary battle spirit, it''s scary enough. You can test its power at will!" Battle spirits are divided into four levels: elementary, intermediate, advanced, and top level. At the beginning of their formation, they are elementary, and then they grow slowly. This is what the Sky Dog told him before. "it is good!" Su Ba nodded, and then took out an earth-level gem from the storage space and threw it into the air at will, then pointed to the earth-level gem and drank to the Thunder Dragon Battle Spirit, "Go! " "Roar!" The Thunder Dragon battle soul let out a lofty and majestic dragon roar, and the figure burst out like lightning. In the next second, under Su Ba''s gaze, the whole body turned into a golden liquid and quietly merged into the earth-tier treasure. Where is the void! In an instant! The void underneath the gemstone treasures of the ground-level trembles suddenly, and then the void seems to have started a terrifying stirring mode. It seems that there is an invisible cutter appearing, and the void trembles violently, only to hear a series of "chatters". With the sharp metal rubbing sound, the gemstone treasure that was thrown into the air in just a few breaths broke into a mass of metal slag! The unparalleled treasure of the ground level, it turned into countless metal **** within a few breaths. This small test is enough to prove the terrible attack power of the battle spirit! Moreover, the ability of the battle spirit to fight in the void is not the strongest. If it can be combined with the martial arts, exercises, and secret skills of the martial artist, then it will be the true peak state of combat power! "Understanding the battle spirit, I don''t know how strong my strength is..." Su Ba recalled the Thunder Dragon battle spirit, whispering to himself slightly agitated. The snarling dog interrupted with a smile, "The quality of the Thunder Dragon Battle Spirit is very high. With your current strength and the power of the Thunder Dragon Battle Spirit blessing, the dog king dare to pack a ticket, except for a few who have survived the seven-fold or more God Sea Thunder. You can leap over the ranks as you cut vegetables for the early powers of the Divine Sea Realm and other early powers of the Divine Sea Realm! Even some powers of the middle Divine Sea realm have the power to fight!" "Well, but the master state of the Baleki master tower seems to be the mid-term peak of the Divine Sea State. It seems that I have to break through the Divine Sea State. I spent a year and a half on the Asura Avenue, and my time is running out." Su Bashu took a sigh of relief, his eyes firmed, "For another three months to sharpen the battle spirit on Shura Avenue, no matter whether I continue to walk down, I will leave here, break through the Divine Sea Realm, and then kill Barecki. Return to the Eastern Continent!" This Balecki also wanted to let himself go to the ancient blood pit with life and death crisis to find opportunities for him after the outbreak, it was ridiculous! But when I think about it, the guy found out that he was under his control pretending to deceive a large amount of cultivation resources, including Shura Avenue, and he didn''t know if he would vomit blood in anger. A faint curve appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, and he continued to walk towards the next door of phantom light. The gap between the condensed battle spirit and the uncondensed battle spirit is too big. Along the way, Su Ba¡¯s Thunder Dragon battle spirit rushed and swept all the way. The prototype of the battle spirit was not the enemy of the Thunder Dragon and Battle Spirit at all, but the same condensed one encountered later The Qi Luck monsters of the primary battle spirits were also killed by the Thunder Dragon battle spirits one by one! As a battle spirit monster of top sacred beast quality, ordinary battle spirit monsters of the same level can''t be compared with Thunder Dragon battle soul naturally. Looking at the imposing Thunder Dragon battle soul that has grown to seven or eight feet in length, Su Ba¡¯s inner warfare Burning in mind, I really want to go out and fight against the strong, to test the power of the battle spirit. I don¡¯t know how many phantom light gates I have passed through. On this day, Su Ba just entered a new world of luck, and the pressure was overwhelmed in vain. For a moment, Su Ba¡¯s Thunder Dragon and Su The Ba body was all shattered, and even without a reaction, Su Ba withdrew from the world of luck! "what''s the situation?!" Su Ba breathed a cold air from his back and was uncertain. He didn''t even see the shadow of his opponent, so he was forced out by a wave of coercion, and he was not even given a chance to resist. "Boy Su Ba, that''s an Intermediate Battle Spirit. Depending on the situation just now, this should be your limit." The Sky Dog''s voice sounded in Su Ba''s mind. "Satisfaction, don''t look at you until you have walked halfway, but if you can walk here and comprehend the spirit of war, you will almost blind the emperor''s dog''s eyes. The path of the phantom light gate is far more difficult than the path of the heavenly book. Sex is finished by you, then hell! It doesn''t matter, when you become stronger in the future, as long as the blood evil level reaches 64 stars, you can come back to the blood evil valley at any time. By then, it is possible to get the Shura Law after walking the path of the phantom light. " "Is it the limit..." Feeling the unmatched feeling of talent just now, plus two or three months have passed, Su Ba exhaled heavily and said every word, "Then, go out!" . . . . . . . The central blood red hall on the fourth floor of the Asura Tower. The gloomy hall was empty, and the **** lonely environment gave people a feeling of depression and palpitations for no reason. At a certain moment, a white light flickered, and then a stern young man dressed in black and tall and tall appeared on the blood-colored altar in the hall. "Boy Su Ba, with the two-year deadline you set, and the last two months are left, how do you break through the Divine Sea Realm in these two months?" The dog''s face was full of suspiciousness. Although it also recognized the talent of Su Ba, but after all, Su Ba walked on the road of Shura Road to sharpen his luck, and it did not greatly help the cultivation base and realm. "Haha, this..." Su Ba''s face was calm and he smiled lightly. He didn''t mean to reply, but opened his own property panel. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Perfect half-step at the peak of the Shenhai Realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (388/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 7/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", middle-grade Tian-level "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (have a deep understanding of formations) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Twelfth Floor, Hell of Oil Pot) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (60%), the law of thunder-speed (60%) [Field]: Shura Field (Elementary) [Strengthening point]: 62000 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) There are only 62,000 points left in the enhancement point, which is definitely not enough. It is just that there are a large number of evil essence stones in the storage space of Su Ba, of which tens of thousands of high-grade evil essence stones, and a million yuan of middle-grade evil essence stones. Recycle Enough to get a large wave of strengthening points! If it is not unexpected, there is absolutely no problem in promoting the Divine Sea Realm! Then he broke through the Divine Sea, which is equivalent to clearly telling Balecki that his soul rune is invalid, and it is most likely to draw Balecki over and kill him in order to kill him! It just so happened that he took this opportunity to kill Balecki and achieve the 64-star Blood Fiend level, so that he does not have to worry about being killed by the unknown power of the Blood Fiend Valley after being promoted to the Divine Sea Realm, but he can also understand the law of killing. Nice! Su Ba took a deep breath and tentatively clicked on the (+) sign behind the cultivation level. Suddenly, a different system prompt sounded again. "Didi! The host will cross the divine sea thunder calamity into the divine sea realm!" "Through a heavy thunder calamity, it consumes 30 million strengthening points!" "Through the second thunder calamity, it consumes 60 million strengthening points!" "Through the triple thunder tribulation, it will consume 100 million strengthening points!" "Through the four thunder tribulations, consume 200 million strengthening points!" "..." "Through the seven thunder tribulations, it consumes 800 million strengthening points!" "Through the eightfold thunder calamity, it consumes 1.2 billion strengthening points!" "Through the nine heavy thunder calamity, it consumes 2.5 billion strengthening points!" "Take ten heavy thunder tribulations and consume 5 billion strengthening points!" "Didi! Please choose!" Seeing the Thunder Tribulation of God Crossing, especially the farther behind, the more double the strengthening point, Su Ba was secretly shocked, and finally killed the eight people including Qianyuan Pagoda Lord. Before he enjoyed the feeling of getting rich, he immediately It''s about to be spent! It is said that the stronger the martial artist''s talent, the easier it is to be jealous of the sky, which will result in heavy thunder punishments! With Su Ba''s talent, if he was promoted to Shenhai after a few years of normal practice, he was confident that he could attract a lot of Shenhai Thunder Tribulation, but the system gave a shortcut, so Su Ba would naturally make good use of it! Since the strengthening points are enough, then... Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, and after quickly retrieving all the evil essence stones in the storage ring, he said calmly, word by word: "I choose, cross the thunder of the tenfold god!" The voice just fell! In the void outside the Asura Tower, the vitality of the heavens and the earth was agitated, and the rolling black clouds gathered, and a terrifying heaven and earth pressure instantly fell on the entire Asura Tower! The power of the world is too terrifying, and the crushed Asura tower faintly shakes, everyone in the tower is shocked, and the warriors of all levels ran out to the open space and looked up! At this glance, everyone immediately saw Su Ba floating in the air, and his pupils shrank instantly! I saw Su Ba''s body hanging in the air, and the black shirt went without wind. The aura on his body climbed steadily, and the whole figure seemed to become a huge whirlpool center, and the vitality within ten kilometers of the Asura Tower rolled towards him and gathered into his body. Boom! Dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder! The world fades, everything is shocked! Everyone''s eyes widened in horror, and they lost their voices: "Fuck! It''s Su Ba who wants to overcome the Thunder Tribulation of the Divine Sea?!" "Su Ba is going to be promoted to the Divine Sea Realm?! How old is he so fast?!" "It hasn''t been long since he just became the tower master, so he will be promoted to the Divine Sea Realm. Are you planning to leave the Asura Tower? "Don''t talk about this for now. It is said that ordinary Tianjiao can be promoted to Shenhai, which can provoke one and two levels of divine sea thunder calamity, holy level Tianjiao can provoke five and six divine sea thunder calamity, emperor level Tianjiao is generally seventh. Overlord, it will attract several..." Chapter 665： Peerless style! When someone asked this question, someone next to him immediately agreed. "At least seven layers or more, after all, Su Ba''s talent is there, unless God has no eyes, a few thunder tribulations will pass." "It is said that when the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor attracted eightfold thunder tribulation, he almost fell under the eighth thunder tribulation. If Su Ba had cited too much, he would probably ask for trouble and dig his own grave!" "Haha, there is no way, unless you are willing to stay in the Divine Sea Realm for a lifetime, otherwise, Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation is the only way to go, although the more thunder Tribulation crosses, the more you survive the baptism of Heavenly Thunder, it is great for your health. , But if you accidentally fear that there will be no scum left by the thunder robbery, it can be described as a mixed blessing!" "..." During the heated discussion, several powerful auras rushed out on the fourth floor of the Asura Tower, and saw eight middle-aged people wearing uniform red robes appear in front of them, the leader of the Fire Demon Tower! "Huh?! Tower master!" "Eight tower masters are out!" Someone exclaimed! The eight Asura Pagoda masters did not pay attention to the various levels of warriors below, but invariably raised their heads and looked up slightly at the sky, looking at Su Ba who was preparing to cross the thundering calamity of the gods in the sky. A monster clan tower master raised his brows, and said in a puzzled way, "Why is this Su Ba so anxious? He has been the tower master for more than two years. Is he planning to cross the sea of ??God and leave?" "The young man just can''t hold his breath. Such a good opportunity gives him a chance to converge his wealth to prepare for the future resources of the Divine Sea Realm. He didn''t expect to make such a fierce breakthrough..." Ying Hook Nose Wu''s entire tower sneered at the corner of his mouth and shook his head. . "But let''s not say that Su Ba is so young that he can overcome the sea thunder and calamity. This talent is truly unprecedented. It is indeed the first genius in ten thousand years!" Hearing this, some tower masters nodded in agreement. They were convinced of Su Ba¡¯s talent, but what they didn¡¯t notice was that the fire demon tower master standing in front did not say a word. The thick eyebrows wrinkled faintly. Suddenly, he raised his head and spoke to Su Ba in midair. "Brother Su, I remember that the main tower master asked you to go to Asura Avenue to comprehend the mood, improve the law realm and increase your strength. It didn''t let you break through the Divine Sea realm!" Transmitting Voice has not received Su Ba''s reply in the past few breaths, and the master of the Fire Demon Tower has an unhappy expression. What is this kid doing? ! Su Ba naturally ignored the voice of the Fire Demon Tower Master, who was just a sad character enslaved by others. at this time. Su Ba levitated in mid-air, and his clothes were hunting and hunting, feeling the black clouds above his head, the terrifying world and the coercion shrouded like suffocation, Su Ba raised his head, not only did he not look nervous, but the corners of his mouth appeared. A slight curve of excitement and expectation. Thunder Tribulation, for most people, is a terrible pronoun, a sickle of death in the dark night, but for Su Ba, it is a godsend! "Crack!" A flash of yellow lightning suddenly fell from the dark clouds, splitting into the shape of a tree branch in the void, and slammed toward Su Ba''s head fiercely! The first thunder robbery! "Come." Su Ba raised his head slightly with a smile on his face, standing in the void casually, without making any resistance, as if he was waiting for the baptism of Jie Lei. In this scene, everyone watching secretly smacked and whispered! "Damn, this Su Ba is crazy!" "It''s such an arrogant posture. It''s scary enough to let Jie Lei directly hit him even if it''s the first thunder!" "Stupid, if you get hurt, let''s see how Su Ba lives later, I guess my intestines will be regretful by then!" The fire demon tower master frowned. Even though Su Ba ignored him, he was still his own person. He was thinking about whether to remind Su Ba. The next second, he seemed to have seen an incredible thing, and his eyes widened in vain. . The yellow robbery thunder fell and hit Su Ba immediately! "Zizzi..." The fragile yellow electric light kept beating on Su Ba''s body, but Su Ba squinted his eyes, with an extremely refreshing expression on his face. After the electric light disappeared, Su Ba opened his mouth and groaned in enjoyment. "Ha... cool!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, their faces stunned. This...what''s the situation? "Oh, right!" Suddenly someone slapped his forehead and shouted: "Su Ba''s body is so powerful, he should be refining his body with the help of Jie Lei!" "Take the thunder to temper your body?" Many people''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and many of them were frightened by the divine sea thunder robbery. Even if it was the first one, they couldn''t wait to treat it with all their hearts. How could it be like Su Ba random. But some people whispered with a weird face: "Is it Body Tempering? How do I feel, it seems that Su Ba has absorbed the thunder thunder..." At this time, the second robbery thunder fell! Su Ba was still relaxed and casual, enjoying Jie Lei''s attack with his eyes closed, bathed in the thunder light, and his expression relaxed. Then comes the third! Every time the robbery thunder fell, Su Ba''s breath would skyrocket out of thin air, but what shocked everyone was that Su Ba''s whole body was safe and sound, and even his shirt did not break a bit! With the soaring of Su Ba''s physical quality, the lightning resistance of the Thunder Dragon''s body has also been greatly improved, and the preceding thunder can cause no harm to Su Ba! Moreover, Su Ba felt that he was constantly getting stronger, and that Jie Lei was like a heavy hammer, continuously beating his body fiercely, constantly beating out the impurities deep in his body. If Su Ba''s original physical defense was comparable to a low-grade treasure weapon of the heavenly rank, now under the tempering of Jie Lei, he is moving towards a higher level faintly. at the same time! The power of the thunder from the thunder circulated in Su Ba''s body recklessly. Su Ba¡¯s black eyes were shining like stars. The comprehension of the power of destruction, which had been trapped in a certain bottleneck, once again increased. After the three thunders came down, the power of destruction was already Reached six and a half! "it is good!" A smile appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, and he raised his head and hooked his fingers at the dark clouds that rolled above, "Continue." The Thunder Tribulation above the void seemed to have sensed Su Ba''s arrogance and did not put it in his eyes. In an instant, the thick dark clouds rolled more and more surging, and the terrifying thunder rumbling between the world and the earth! "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Three consecutive purple thunder thunders appeared from the dark clouds, slashing at Su Ba fiercely, one after another violent, the terrifying purple thunder thunder passed through the void, making a harsh sound of tearing the space! "what!" There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd watching underneath. Even the eight tower masters shrank their pupils, and subconsciously clenched their fists! "Unbelievable! The triple robbery thunder fell continuously, plus the three in front, it is the six thunder thunderbolt, but because of the addition of the triple robbery thunderstorms, the power this time is more powerful than the six throb thunderbolt!" "Look, Su Ba''s arrogance aroused the anger of God, and made it more difficult out of thin air. This is also asking for trouble!" "I don''t know how Su Ba reacted, I think the injury is definitely inevitable!" Everyone talked a lot, but their eyes looked at Su Ba in the void without blinking, wanting to see how he responds, but in the next second, they heard a brazen laughter from Su Ba! "Haha, great!" Seeing three consecutive purple thunders rushing towards him with terrifying thunder power and the coercion of heaven and earth, Su Ba''s eyes burst out blazing electric lights, his robe was windless, and his black hair was flying freely! Taking a deep breath, Su Ba''s straight back swelled. At this moment, everyone seemed to see a peerless magic weapon unsheathed, about to pierce the sky! Immediately! Everyone was horrified to see that Su Ba suddenly stretched out his hand and took the initiative to grab the three purple thunders that were connected end to end! "My mother! Scary, what is Su Ba going to do?!" "Palsy, I''ve seen someone arrogant, I haven''t seen someone so arrogant, is it a child''s play for him to be the Sixth Tribulation Thunder!" "Throughout the ages, the Saint-level Tianjiao has been trembling under the Six Tribulation Thunder, for fear of accidentally falling. Although this Su Ba has a peerless talent and is the first genius in ten thousand years, he is too crazy!" One after another screams of exclamation sounded at the scene, with shocked and stunned expressions everywhere. Everyone looked at Su Ba, almost like seeing a lunatic, but in the next moment, they saw an incredible scene! I saw Su Ba''s right hand full of claws, and a faint golden thunder dragon flashed past, and then severely caught the purple robbery thunder, and actually caught the three menacing purple thunder thunder in his hands! Everyone''s eyes widened in shock, and they couldn''t believe it. Su Ba''s right hand splashed with blood, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, a black shirt hunting, Yun Danfeng gently pinched the three purple thunders in his hand and rushed away. ... Everyone looked dull. At this moment, their eyes were in a trance, and they seemed to see the extraordinary demeanor of the gods and men who came from the ancient times, talking and laughing, fighting between stars, and capturing dragons and electricity. In fact, three waves of thunder thunder attacked at the same time, and the force of thunder thunder rushed into Su Ba¡¯s body, causing extremely destructive and destructive effects. However, Su Ba¡¯s physique was also extraordinary, with strong resilience and toughness. Lived the ravages of the power of six robberies! boom! The perception of the power of destruction rose again, reaching 70%! "Tear!" Su Ba suddenly tore off his black shirt, revealing perfect upper body muscles. After the impact and baptism of six tribulation thunders, at this time every inch of Su Ba''s body seemed to be finely crafted, faintly exuding the glory of a heavenly treasure, and his thin body contained unimaginable terrifying power! The resistance of the whole body to the power of thunder was greatly increased, and the thunder tribulation caused 100% of the destructive power to others, falling on Su Ba, up to 50% to 60%! Six thunderstorms passed, the black thundercloud not only did not disperse, but became thicker and darker, making people palpitate. "Sure enough, the seventh thunder tribulation is about to appear!" "Emperor Tianjiao''s seven-fold thunder tribulation hits the bottom. Seeing this Su Ba deal with the previous thunder tribulations so easily, this seventh thunder tribulation must be no problem! "After the six thunder tribulations, the power of thunder tribulation directly increased seven or eight times!" Everyone stared at the dense thunderclouds in the sky, and saw that a deep purple thunderball overflowed as the thunderclouds rolled. "I''m going! Lei Jie is deformed!" "Terror! When I stand so far away and watch this thunderball, I feel my eyelids jump wildly!" "God! How terrible it would be if it were smashed down!" The moment this spherical robbery thunder appeared, everyone present changed their colors, even the fire demon tower master''s pupils shrank, and a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Rumble! The terrifying coercion contained in the spherical robbery swept away, everyone''s scalp numb, and one after another subconsciously backed away. Su Ba''s eyes changed for the first time... That is excitement! Chapter 666： Just send him on the road! Boom! The deep purple spherical robbery thunder fell rapidly like a tiger descending a mountain, Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes became sharp in the next instant! The bones of the body made a crackling sound like fried soybeans, and the crackling sound became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon roar into the sky! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum soared to the apex! The blazing golden thunder in his eyes flashed by, and Su Ba poured all the power of his whole body into his right fist, and slammed forward! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fifth stage, thirty-two times the explosive power increase! ! ! "boom!" One punch blasted the deep purple spherical robbery thunder, but the thunder thunder did not dissipate, turning into countless dense dark purple electric lights covering Su Ba! "Cracking~!" Countless dark purple fine electric lights beat all over Su Ba. Su Ba was bathed in purple lights. On his stern face, a pair of black eyes were shining like stars. After all the purple lights were absorbed, Su Ba''s complexion was slightly pale. The eyes are brighter! The power of destruction, seven and a half! Sisi! Everyone can''t help but take a breath! The seventh thunder tribulation, just passed? It seems that Su Ba is not too stressed, this... is too scary! "It''s worthy to be the first genius of the Asura Tower in ten thousand years. This kind of background, this kind of strength, is so strong that people are scared!" "Yeah, I have never seen a half-step divine sea realm martial artist so strong, even if you leave the Asura Tower, looking at the whole continent, such arrogance is one of the few!" Shocked, amazed, and reverent, almost everyone showed these expressions on their faces. The Fire Demon Tower Master looked at Su Ba like this, and his eyelids jumped fiercely. I thought that he had experienced the fourfold divine sea thunder tribulation at the beginning, and almost was not struck by the fourth tribulation thunder. The overdraft potential finally survived, but he did not think that Su Ba faced the sevenfold tribulation thunder, and he would deal with it like eating. It''s as easy as drinking water. The gap between people is really too big. The fire demon tower master sighed, but at this moment, a dazzling sound transmission talisman fire exploded in front of him, hearing the sound inside, the fire devil tower master''s expression suddenly became suspicious! "What''s the matter, Brother Huo Demon?" The Eagle Hook Nose Wu Quan Pagoda on the side saw the sudden change on the face of the Fire Demon Pagoda, and asked in doubt. "It''s okay." The fire demon tower master waved his hand, his face quickly returned to normal, but the next second, he raised his head to face Su Ba in mid-air with a cold voice. "Su Ba! You are so courageous! You violated the command of Master Tower Master to break through Shenhai, Master Tower Master is already on the way here, you are ready to accept sanctions!" If it wasn''t for the thunderclouds in the sky that didn''t mean to disperse, the thunder robbery was still brewing, and the fire demon tower master would have personally stepped forward for fear of being implicated in it, and captured Su Ba! "Silly beep!" Su Ba didn''t even look at the fire demon tower master, and said faintly, "That old thing is on the road? Just so, I''ll send him on the road later." Arrogant! The fire demon tower master was controlled by the master tower master Baleki, so he was naturally obsessed with the master. Hearing Su Ba''s words, he became angry immediately, and he didn''t wait for him to react! Boom! The eighth thunder robbery appeared! Wow! A series of deep purple spherical robbery thunders emerged from the thundercloud, each of which was several times more than the seventh thunder thunder in number and size! The incomparably terrifying aura spread wantonly, pressing everyone out of breath. This deep purple spherical robbery thunder was no less than the full blow of an ordinary early powerhouse in the Divine Sea Realm. At this time, a series of deep purple spherical thunder thunders appeared, and the power can be imagined. ! boom! Boom! Boom boom boom! More than a dozen deep purple spherical thunders smashed Su Ba''s body continuously, and the horrible purple lightning burst like a tide, flooding Su Ba''s body! "My God, the Eightfold Tribulation Thunder is terrifying, what will happen to Su Ba!" Everyone underneath exclaimed again and again, a commotion! Chapter 667： The King Realm appointed by God! "It is said that the original Eight Fingers Evil Emperor was almost killed by the Eighth Tribulation Thunder, even if Su Ba is more talented than the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, but this time he is not dead, he will definitely not be able to escape from injuries!" A tower owner said. "Heh, the Eight-Fingered Evil Emperor is a normal thunder-crossing. Su Ba is different. He is provoking thunder before. This eighth thunder-thunder is blasted down. The destructive power is estimated to be more destructive than the eight-fingered Evil Emperor. The time is much bigger, maybe this time Su Ba will eat his own fruit and pay the price for arrogance!" The master of Yinggoubiwu Pagoda smiled, and the corner of the mouth of the fire demon tower standing in front also showed a sneer. This kid violated the command of the master tower and also uttered wild words and rebelliousness. He was really dead! Just as everyone¡¯s thoughts were different, the dense dark purple electric lights burst apart, drawing out the fine purple electric lights all over the sky. At the same time, a figure appeared, slightly embarrassed, but the back was still straight, like The gods of the sky! The exposed upper body muscles have distinct muscles and smooth and perfect lines. The faint radiance of treasures faintly exudes from the upper body. The muscles and knots exude an unparalleled sense of explosiveness and strength! Everyone was stunned, and then some testers who regarded Su Ba as an idol, especially the human testers were overjoyed and excited! "Awesome! It''s coming out!" "It''s okay! It''s amazing!" "The first arrogant of my human race is to blow up the sky and carry the Eightfold God Sea Tribulation Thunder, hahaha!" "Yes, the Eightfold Tribulation Thunder is a fart in front of my Su Ba Great God!" "..." "Rumble rumbling..." It seems to be dissatisfied with this result. The black thundercloud is filled with thunderstorms, and the ninth thunderstorm begins to brew. An unspeakable terrible pressure diffuses from the thundercloud, as if something terrible is coming out of it. . "Damn! Ninth! Ninth Thunder Tribulation!" The people below were in a commotion. They grew up so big, not to mention seeing the nine-fold thunder tribulation, even if they had never heard of it, and this also brought out the talent of Su Ba from the side, it was recognized by the heavens! God Sea Thunder Tribulation! The heaven is jealous of the martial artist¡¯s talents, and he casts down numerous thunders to vent his jealous fire. The higher the talent, the more thunders. It is said that when the ancient Fenghua was young, it was enough to provoke the most powerful ten-fold divine sea thunders in the Shenhai realm. Unmatched! And now that Su Ba is about to face the Nine Divine Sea Tribulation Thunder, doesn''t it mean that his talent is close to the ancient peerless Tianjiao? ! Furthermore! A thunder catastrophe represents a 10% chance of being promoted to the king realm in the future. Su Ba has attracted nine times of thunder catastrophes. If he doesn''t fall, there is a 90% chance of being promoted to the king realm. Basically it is the posture of the king appointed by God! "too frightening!" "There will be such a person in the world!" "It''s beyond my reach!" Everyone sighed with emotion, but the corners of the Fire Devil Tower''s mouth twitched again and again, and his face was gloomy and terrible! But at this time Su Ba didn''t pay attention to everyone''s thoughts, his eyes were already fixed on the thick thundercloud. The ninth thunder tribulation faintly revealed a clue, a terrifying deep purple dragon claw that covered the sky and sun slowly stretched out from the thundercloud, and the unimaginable terrifying dragon power spread like the overturning of Mount Tai, and even the void was covered. The constant tremor of pressure! Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, and they couldn''t help exclaiming, "Jie Lei transforms into the form of a five-clawed true dragon! My God! How strong is Su Ba''s talents, and he was so jealous that he turned into such a powerful true dragon. Dragon-shaped thunder robbery!" "laugh!" The piercing sound of void tearing suddenly sounded, and the deep purple dragon claw carrying a terrifying thunder light fiercely caught Su Ba''s head! Chapter 668： Is crossing the robbery like this? The speed of this deep purple dragon claw pierced the sky, amazingly fast! At this moment, it seems that even the distance has lost its meaning! Before everyone had time to exclaim, Su Ba''s eyes flashed with lightning flashes, 60% of the power, burst! ! Huh! The moment the deep purple dragon claw caught Su Ba''s body, Su Ba''s figure disappeared in place like lightning! "Ok?!" The inevitable claw was not caught, the dark purple dragon claw paused in the void, seeming to be stunned, and then the dragon claw turned around, and once again fiercely caught Su who was tens of feet away. Pa! The power of 60% speed! Huh! Su Ba''s figure turned into lightning again and disappeared instantly! This time, the attack of Jie Lei Dragon Claws was perfectly flashed twice. Everyone was shocked and opened their mouths blankly. Under the thunder tribulation, the coercion of heaven and earth envelops the tetragonal space, and the terrifying coercion will bring a strong sense of oppression to the martial artist''s body, and it is impossible to move quickly. Down. But why this Su Ba''s speed didn''t seem to be greatly affected, everyone was shocked and inexplicable, they naturally didn''t know that because of the existence of the Asura Domain, the powerful Asura Domain''s magnetic field would spontaneously counteract the pressure of Thunder Tribulation. Therefore, Lei Jie wanted to restrict Su Ba''s body skills, basically it didn''t have much effect. Next, under the incredible gaze of everyone, they saw that Su Ba was like a Swift in a storm. His body was erratic and light, and he was able to evade under the attack of the Thunder Dragon Claw. A stick of incense time passed, that Thunder Thunder Dragon Claw didn''t even catch a single leg hair on Su Ba''s body. "Roar!!" This behavior of Su Ba caused Lei Jie''s immense anger. From the depths of the black thundercloud, a terrifying dragon roar sounded, and the speed of Jie Lei''s dragon claws soared, but there was still no way to take Su Ba! Under the continuous attack, the aura on the thunder dragon claw gradually weakened. Take advantage of your illness to kill you! Su Ba has been hiding for so long, what is waiting is now! "drink!" With a long roar straight into the sky, Su Ba''s gaze glowed with a sharp glow, and a flash of light appeared in front of the dark purple Thunder Dragon Claw, shaking hands into fists, and hitting out with a heavy punch! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh stage, explosion! Plus! Seven and a half destructive powers! boom! An unimaginable aura of destruction pierced the void, Su Ba¡¯s fist seemed to have turned into a weapon that destroys the world and the earth. The purple lightning of the thunder dragon claw burst directly with one punch, and then it forcibly penetrated into the thunder dragon claw. In the middle, the deep purple thunder pulp suddenly overflowed! This is not over yet, the next moment! Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, he clenched his fists into claws, and slammed outwards fiercely, only to hear the sound of "stab!" Su Ba abruptly tore apart half of the claws of Jie Leilong''s claws! The deep purple thunder pulp instantly splashed out from the dragon''s claw wound like a fountain! "Roar!!" The thunderclouds were surging madly, and there seemed to be a huge monster roaring and painful in it! "Fuck...fuck. Trough..." All the people onlookers, including the eight tower masters, were all dumbfounded. Isn''t this... still human? ! This is crossing the gods and sea thunder robbery? ! Crossing the Thunder Tribulation, is that this way? ! Everyone''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and they looked at each other. The other warriors crossed the Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation. Which one was not stunned by Lei Jie and could not bear to look at them. But this Su Ba simply subverted their vision and actually rushed directly to fight with Lei Jie. On it! Chapter 669： Give me someone! "Boom!" At this moment, the sky a hundred miles above the Asura Tower became gloomy in vain, and the thick and black thunderclouds continued to roll, and the clouds became thicker and thicker, completely blocking the light emitted by the sun! Between the sky and the earth, it seemed as if from the day to the night in an instant, I couldn''t see my fingers, I only heard the roaring roar in the thundercloud and the blazing lightning that continuously passed through the void! "Rumble rumbling..." The thick and black thundercloud suddenly rolled violently, as if there was something huge inside that was about to rush out of the clouds. The warriors present were all arrogances. They could still see clearly in the dark environment. Everyone''s eyes widened in horror at this moment. , Shouted incredulously. "My God! No way! The tenth thunder catastrophe! Could it be...there is really the tenth thunder catastrophe!" "Ancient Tianjiao qualification!" "One hundred percent of the posture of the king state!" "terrible!" "If this Su Ba really crosses the past, the future will not fall, the mainland''s number one powerhouse will not have to run!" "..." Between everyone''s dumbfounded, the thick thundercloud rolled to the extreme, and then slowly separated to the two sides, only to see a huge and incomparable behemoth emerge from the thundercloud! Horns resemble deer, heads resemble camels, eyes resemble rabbits, necks resemble snakes, belly resembles mirages, scales resemble fishes, claws resemble eagles, palms resemble tigers, ears resemble cows, beards beside the mouth, pearls under the jaw, and under the throat Reverse scales! The shape of a real dragon! This is a real dragon composed entirely of Thunder! "Roar!" The moment the Jie Lei True Dragon came out, he opened his mouth and let out an earth-shattering dragon roar, and the terrifying dragon power spreading out in an instant swept all over the place like a tornado! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Some of the under-strength warriors directly sat on the ground under the pressure of this terrifying dragon, their faces suddenly turned pale, and their expressions of horror appeared! Even if it is a strong master of the eight towers, the blood in an individual is surging, and the forehead is sweating, so he has to run the exercises to resist! very scary! Everyone gasped! A subconscious thought came to them in their minds, facing the ten-fold thunder tribulation of the strongest divine sea in history, Su Ba, I was afraid that he could not survive it! What is the jealousy of the sky, this is so clear that it is the punishment of the sky''s fury and thunder, it is to be punished to death! "Haha, boy, let you be arrogant, make you crazy, make you provoke thunder robbery, this is good, you are dead!" The fire demon tower master wiped his forehead. After sweating, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth! In the void. Su Ba stood calmly, his deep eyes quietly watching the Jie Lei True Dragon that emerged from the thundercloud, and there was no wave in his heart. Even if it is a real death catastrophe, there is often a silver lining, depending on whether you can catch it or whether you are strong enough! Under this real dragon, it is impossible to use the previous evasion method to consume the energy of the thunder. The attack range of this real dragon is enough to cover a radius, even if the speed of Su Ba is fast enough. It may teleport several miles away in an instant! So... I can only fight head-on... Su Ba took a deep breath and slowly drew out his golden cudgel, his eyes gradually burned with scorching flames, and his fighting spirit burst out! "If you can''t hide, then don''t hide. If there is no way out, then I will make a way out by myself!" this moment! Everyone underneath opened their mouths in shock, they actually saw Su Ba holding a golden cudgel and rushing towards Jie Lei Zhenlong! Jie Lei Zhenlong roared, and dived down with a huge body covering the sky and the sun, and the rolling dragon rolled down, even if it was thousands of feet apart, everyone felt suffocating pressure! Immediately they opened their eyes and watched as Su Ba swung the first club fiercely, and the black glaze-like beams poured out from the golden cudgel, and a huge demon phantom appeared to rise to the sky, engulfing it. With monstrous fierce flames and unspeakable hostility! unyielding! Not satisfied! Su Ba''s cudgel pointed at the True Thunder Dragon, his eyes bloomed with blazing electric lights, and his black hair was flying freely, and a domineering spirit and a peerless spirit came out of Su Ba''s body! At this moment, the figure of Su Ba who was far away in the sky seemed small, but in a trance, it was infinitely enlarged in front of everyone! "My God, this is absolutely imposing!" "Desperately, let me give it to me!" "There is a kind of arrogance, indomitable and powerful!" Everyone exclaimed that some admirers who regarded Su Ba as an idol were extremely excited in their hearts and vaguely felt that there might be a miracle! Chapter 670： I control my own life! The black rod light hit the real dragon Jie Lei heavily, splashing a large purple electric light, and the true dragon roared, and a paw crushed the black rod light into pieces! Su Ba''s complexion remained unchanged, and another stick! With an unimaginable aura of destruction, the purple-black stick light rushed to the real dragon of Jie Lei! The seventh step of Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong! Ten spins! Seven and a half destructive powers! The power of this stick is several times higher than that of a stick. During the journey of the purple and black stick, a large swath of void was torn apart, exposing a black space. The heavy bombardment was on the same attacked part, in an instant, The purple scales on Lei Zhenlong''s body burst one after another, and the bubbling thunder slurry swayed into the sky! "Roar!" True Dragon Jie Lei was in pain, roared, and became completely angry! The terrifying Longwei pouring down overwhelmingly, the real dragon Jie Lei looked at Su Ba with fierce eyes, opened the huge dragon mouth, and a surging purple thunder slurry spurted from its mouth! "Boom!" Void shock! The purple thunder pulp formed a magnificent purple thunder river at high altitude, pouring down violently towards Su Ba. The surging momentum seemed to wash and crush Su Ba completely! "Ah! Danger!" Everyone was shocked! One of the top ten warriors on the third floor of the Asura Tower said in a deep voice, ¡°Su Ba¡¯s stick is probably the strongest move. I¡¯m afraid that the powerhouses in the early days of the Shenhai Realm will drink hate, but they beat the Thunder Real Dragon. However, the injuries caused were not serious. This time, Su Ba was really suspended!" "Ten True Dragon Thunder Tribulation, it''s terrible!" "Su Ba is also restraining himself. If he didn''t provoke Thunder Tribulation at first, maybe he wouldn''t descend such a death Tribulation!" "..." A smirk appeared at the corner of the fire demon tower master''s mouth, and he whispered secretly, "Die! It''s best to die under the thunder calamity! This way, before the master tower master comes, I won''t have to attack you. Jiejiejie ." To be honest, the fire demon tower master is also guilty. Su Ba¡¯s performance shocked him. He asked himself that even if he returned to the Divine Sea Realm, he would not be Su Ba¡¯s opponent. In this way, he could only curse Su Ba¡¯s death in thunder. Under the robbery! All the human warriors subconsciously clenched their fists and looked tense. However, although Su Ba''s face was solemn, but there was no color of fear, he spit out a deep breath, Su Ba recruited to face the mighty thunder river! "My God! Su Ba is on again!" "What does he want to do?!" In the exclamation of everyone, the next moment, their eyes widened, and they saw the shocking scene that they would never forget in their lifetime! Su Ba''s golden cudgel was in vain golden light, and a golden thunder dragon with a length of seven or eight feet emerged out of the blazing golden thunder, and an unspeakable sharp aura burst out! "Roar!!" The golden thunder dragon was full of fierce brilliance, full of thunder, roaring fiercely towards the purple thunder river, a shocking scene appeared, the terrifying and mighty purple thunder river was separated from the middle by the golden thunder dragon, Su Ba holding the golden cudgel against the current Up, the momentum is like a broken bamboo! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhh... this is..." Everyone stared blankly at the scene against the sky, and was speechless! Suddenly, a person with a vision felt this extremely sharp aura, and his whole body was shocked. A pair of eyes protruded directly, and his face was completely unbelievable! "This is... the soul of war! Oh my god, if it''s correct, this is the soul of war!" Someone nearly tore his throat and exclaimed! As soon as this statement came out, the audience was shocked! Fighting spirit! The battle spirit can only be understood after the king realm, and a small number of the supreme arrogances blessed by the atmosphere may be able to understand it in the late Shenhai realm! but! Su Ba used the battle spirit when he was crossing the divine sea thunder calamity now, which means that Su Ba understood the battle spirit early before the divine sea realm! Second Olympics! What kind of evildoer is this? ! The horrified bodies of countless people trembled unconsciously! "It''s really unimaginable! Su Ba understood the battle spirit before the Divine Sea Realm. This understanding and talent are truly unprecedented!" "No wonder he was able to attract the strongest ten-fold divine Sea Thunder Tribulation. This talent is really good. If I have one-tenth of Su Ba''s martial arts qualifications, that would be very powerful!" The eight tower masters of the Asura Tower were dumbfounded, and the fire demon tower master had a numb scalp, looking at Su Ba like a ghost! at this time! Su Ba separated the mighty purple thunder river all the way under the blessing of the thunder dragon battle soul, and came to the real dragon of Jie Lei. After the real dragon of Jie Lei spewed out the purple thunder river, his aura was weakened by a lot. Ba rushed over, a flash of anger flashed from the huge longan, and then roared, stretching out the dragon claws to pat Su Ba heavily! "laugh!" With the piercing sound of space tearing, the dragon''s claws came down with immense pressure, Su Ba''s eyes exploded with ejaculation, and he shouted, bursting out all his true essence, and the golden claw blessed by the power of the battle spirit came straight up! "I can''t help my life, the sky will destroy me, I will destroy the sky, break it!" boom! The golden claw and the dragon''s claws slammed together, and there was a deafening explosion on the void. The vast void was collapsed, and the dazzling light of the terrifying impact almost lightened everyone''s eyes! A figure flew out from the source of the explosion like a cannonball, swiftly across the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground, making a thunderous sound, a large swath of soil and rock flying over, smoke and dust everywhere! However, the True Thunder Jielong Dragon suddenly wailed, and the entire huge dragon body quickly rushed into the thundercloud. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see that the entire right claw of the True Thunder Jielong seemed to disappear. Up... The black thunderclouds quickly dissipated, and the light suddenly regained all around. "Knot... over?" Someone muttered to himself, "Is this a successful crossing of the Gods and the Sea?" "I don''t know, Su Ba is still alive..." "Maybe... die..." Under the shocking collision just now, the terrifying coercion made everyone feel like they were dying from such a distance. They couldn''t imagine that Su Ba could survive. The fire demon tower master reluctantly recovered from Su Ba''s strength, the corners of his mouth showed a slight arc, and he muttered to himself, "Hey, good to die, good to die!" Only in the next moment, there seemed to be a sound of footsteps between heaven and earth. "Da da, da da..." Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a tall and tall figure was slowly walking towards them among the scattered smoke and dust in the distance... Chapter 671： Walk for the sky! "this is¡­¡­" Everyone''s eyes widened, and they stared blankly at the distant figure passing through the smoke and fog, and their sight became clearer and clearer. The eight-foot-tall body has long hair unruly. His face is sharp and angular, like a knife pierced by an axe, and under the two sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as a starry sky. Although his chest was **** and pale, his face was slightly pale, but between the brows and the sky, the breath of self-domination continued to gush out like the tide, making people tremble! "Yes... Su Ba! He is still alive!" Among the crowd, the warrior who was the first to return to God said with a trembling voice! As this sentence fell, everyone in the audience was shocked, and only felt that their brains buzzed, like being struck by lightning! The strongest ten-fold divine sea thunder calamity in history, and in the shape of a true dragon, was actually passed by Su Ba! This is simply not a person, how could a person be so perverted? ! Everything was beyond their imagination, and everyone''s mind was basically shocked, shocked, unbelievable... As Su Ba came slowly, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ba. Many people looked excited and trembling with excitement, because they witnessed the birth of a miracle and the birth of the strongest arrogant in history. ! Unsurprisingly, Su Ba is short of time. If it does not fall, after thousands of years have passed, the whole continent will definitely have a legend of a man! Su Ba¡¯s coat was torn off when he was crossing the Divine Sea Tribulation. On the way, Su Ba took out a black shirt from the storage space and put it on again, covering the perfect upper body contour. This behavior Immediately it caused a low voice of regret from the ungirl warrior in the crowd. Although Su Ba is not handsome, but his facial features are firm, and between his brows there is a vague domineering domineering attitude of whoever I am and who is the only one! And if there is a calm and unmoving aura that radiates from the body, it is really full of the beauty of man''s rigidity! Coupled with his perfect talent and great strength, his attraction to women is too strong, not to mention the peerless demeanor of the world when he sees Subadu God Sea Thunder Tribulation, no matter what type of woman, he will be sincere. The look of it is throbbing! Perhaps it was Su Ba''s dressing behavior that caused everyone to regain consciousness, but by this time, Su Ba had already arrived on the floating rooftop outside the fourth-story Asura Tower. "Brother Huo Demon, just now you seem to have something to say to me, don''t you?" Su Ba held his hands on his back, stood in front of the fire demon tower master, and said playfully. "What do you want to do?!" The fire demon tower master subconsciously shrank his pupils and stared at Su Ba with some caution. To be honest, even if Su Ba seems to be injured and his breath is unstable now, when the fire demon tower master meets Su Ba¡¯s eyes, looking at Su Ba¡¯s eyes as deep as the stars, he can¡¯t help but burst out of his back. chill! He had a faint hunch, if he shot Su Ba himself, he was afraid he would be killed by Su Ba on the spot! "What do I want to do?" Su Ba smiled, "It''s not Huo Demon brother, what do you want to do? What''s wrong, isn''t the old Baleji coming yet? If I don''t come again, my divine Sea Thunder Tribulation is about to recover. Is he afraid? Anyway, after I become Shenhai, I can''t stay in the Blood Fiend Valley for a long time. If I am afraid, then I have to leave. " "Bold!" "So courageous!" Several angry shouts sounded one after another, and the three strongest tower masters, including the fire demon tower master, glared at Su Ba! "Su Ba, you are disrespectful to the main tower owner!" A man in a red robe with a scar on his face stood up and looked at Su Ba coldly! Although they are a little afraid of Su Ba''s strength, under the control of the soul rune, several people are absolutely loyal to Balecki, and they will never allow Balecki to be insulted by others! The other five tower masters looked at Su Ba with shocked expressions. They seemed to have never expected Su Ba to speak so rudely. As for the many trialists in the Asura Tower below, they were even more stunned when they heard Su Ba''s words! They couldn''t understand why Su Ba suddenly provoke the master tower owner? ! The atmosphere was tense for a moment! The fire demon tower master and one of the other two strongest tower masters glanced at each other, and were about to lift the realm suppression and unite to fight against Su Ba! at this time! There was a stern sound of breaking through the void! Far in the sky, a black ray of light pierced the sky, and it flew toward here! The fire demon tower master and the others had sharp eyes, their pupils shrank instantly, and then exclaimed: "Master tower master is here!" what? ! The master tower is here? ! When everyone heard it, there was a commotion at the scene! If it weren''t for today''s accident, most of these trialers would not even have seen the tower master, let alone the master tower master! The Master Tower Master really exists like a mystery in the Asura Tower. In the hearts of many testers, it is like a god, aloft, inviolable super power! However, today, they are not only fortunate to see all the tower masters of the Asura Tower, but are they about to see the master tower owner? ! What happened today? Everyone was still in doubt, a powerful momentum suddenly approached, and only heard a blast of''chi'', an ugly-looking middle-aged man of the big mouth demon clan fell expressionlessly on the float of the four-story Asura Tower. On the empty roof. "Master Tower Master!" "Master Tower Master!" The eight tower masters stepped forward to salute, but Su Ba still stood on the spot, looking at the tower master Baleki with a smile. "Humph!" Baleki snorted coldly, and then coldly said to the people, "Whatever you see, all go back to the Asura Tower!" boom! The huge coercion suddenly dissipated in all directions, and several tower masters changed their colors! The onlookers below the fourth floor even tightened their faces. They don''t know what the situation is, why the master tower master seems to be in a bad mood! However, the main tower master has spoken, and seeing the pressure around them getting heavier, everyone is ready to go back. At this moment, they suddenly found that the terrible pressure on them suddenly lightened, and then Su Ba¡¯s faint voice was on them. Reverberating in the ear. "Baracki, what, did you do shameful things, for fear of being exposed by me? Today is the time when I, Su Ba, walked for the sky!" Did something shameful? Walk for the sky? As soon as these words came out, all the people were puzzled by the second monk. What happened to Su Ba, he felt headless when he spoke, could it be that the thunder robbed his mind? However, Balecki''s face sank. His soul power was connected to Su Ba''s spiritual sea. He clearly found that his soul seal was still there, but why Su Ba didn''t let him call it? ! Could it be that I have been deceived by Su Ba all the time? Thinking of this, Barecki''s face grew gloomy! Chapter 672： You dare! "Oh, Bareki, are you exploring the soul seal of my sea of ??spirit? Don''t worry, I''ll keep it well, are you wondering why you can''t control me? The reason is simple, you can''t! " Su Ba said these words faintly, and everyone on the scene suddenly widened their eyes. Soul Rune, control? ! Could it be... All the people present were Tianjiao figures from their respective sects, and their minds were naturally not stupid. They thought of something in an instant, and their expressions suddenly changed! "Presumptuous! Hugh nonsense!" Barecki''s expression was completely ugly, and he looked at Su Ba with awe-inspiring eyes and shouted. "I''m nonsense?" Su Ba smiled, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, "In fact, apart from me, the three strongest tower owners, including the Fire Demon Tower Owner, among the eight tower owners have also been enslaved by you, isn''t it? Dare, let others check?" what? ! This sentence is directly like dropping a bomb in the crowd, and the crowd exploded instantly! The other five tower masters glanced at Bareki and the Fire Demon tower masters with suspicion. They believe that Su Ba is not an idiot. It is impossible to say such words casually. Otherwise, it is really easy to reveal the stuff. So, Su Ba is very likely to be true! "Su Ba, what are you talking nonsense!" The fire demon tower master shouted angrily at Su Ba! Su Ba didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all, a group of walking corpses who had lost themselves and were only thinking and serving others, his eyes still looked at Balecki with a mocking look. "Baracki, do you dare?" "So courageous!" Baleki was completely furious. His eyes were blood-red, and his eyes were staring at Su Ba like a beast that had chosen someone to eat. His whole body suddenly radiated like a tide! He walked towards Su Ba step by step, and with every step he took, his aura became stronger, and the tower owners who were also on the fourth floor of the floating roof changed their expressions and subconsciously withdrew! The warriors below couldn''t help but swallowed, feeling a tingling scalp! "No, Bareki''s tower master is angry, he is definitely going to attack Su Ba!" "I heard that the main tower master of Baleki is already at the peak of the middle stage of the Divine Sea Realm, and he was also a super arrogant who has survived the Sixth Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation. Su Ba is even more genius, but he has just passed the tenfold Thunder Tribulation. , I¡¯m afraid that the whole body is not injured lightly. In this case, does he have a chance to win? "Yes, don''t forget, the master tower master is still a 64-star superpower who understands the law of killing!" "I believe in the Great God Su Ba!" Suddenly a voice intervened. This was a human warrior. His eyes were firm and he said, "Su Ba Great God never does anything unprepared. Since he dares to provoke the main tower master, he must have the power to fight!" As everyone talked, Balecki had come to a position less than ten feet away from Su Ba, and his aura had reached the peak, "Su Ba, you are ranting, disrespectful to me, and talking nonsense, slandering me and the reputation of Asura Tower. , Now I give you one last chance to destroy your dantian, and I will spare you a dog! Otherwise, I will definitely let you die without a place to bury you!" Boom! The aura of Balecki''s whole body suddenly rushed towards Su Ba as his voice fell. "It''s terrible!" Everyone exclaimed, but in the next second they were surprised to see that facing the imposing impact of Balecki''s whole body, Su Ba stood there without changing his face, as if when Balecki''s aura was drizzle, there was nothing at all. feel. what? ! Baleki''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t expect that all his aura would not work against Su Ba? ! However, at this moment, the fire demon tower master seemed to transmit something to Balecki. Balecki seemed to hear something incredible, and he subconsciously took a few steps back! Immediately, Balecki stared at Su Ba in disbelief, and said in surprise! "Su Ba, you have survived the tenfold divine sea thunder calamity?! Have you also realized the battle spirit?!" For some reason, a strong sense of uneasiness enveloped Barecki''s heart faintly at this moment, and then he saw Su Ba sneer and pulled out a thick black iron rod. The black iron rod was golden. , The thunder flashed, and an unspeakable extreme sharp aura radiated from it! Balecki''s heart sank instantly... Chapter 673： This is Sun Monkey’s magic weapon! Three days later, the blood evil valley Taniguchi. "Brother Su, then we are going to part each other here, looking forward to a period when you dominate the world in the future." A handsome tall man dressed in black held a fist at Su Ba, smiled and said, beside him, there was a slim woman with black gauze. These two are Li Mo and Li Ling''er. "Well, Brother Li, and Ling''er, then don''t live this way." Su Ba also arched his hands with a smile. The two brothers and sisters of Li Mo are considered to be Su Ba¡¯s few friends. Although Su Ba is not what he used to be, he still does not look down upon Li Mo and them. After all, Su Ba makes friends with heart, and Li Mo also gave Su Ba at the beginning. Su Ba naturally remembered a lot of help. "Oh, right." Li Mo suddenly thought of something, his face slightly solemn, and he said. "Brother Su, you have to be careful. The master of the Asura Tower, Baleki, who you killed, is said to have a master who loves him very much. When the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor first came to practice in the Asura Tower, Balecki¡¯s master had already achieved the King Realm. Now that thousands of years have passed, his strength is absolutely unfathomable, but that person likes to travel around the world and explore the secret realm. Maybe It will take a long time to know the news of Balecki''s death. It is conceivable that if he gets this news, he will definitely be angry! Brother Su, you must be careful! " Thousands of years ago, you have achieved the power of the king realm... Su Ba narrowed his eyes, and then he gave Li Mo a serious fist, "I see, thank you Li brother for reminding me, there will be a period later!" "Well, there will be a period later!" Li Mo nodded, then took Li Ling''er on a spirit beast mount, and left quickly... Flying mount. "What''s the matter, Junior Sister, why do you look absent-minded?" Li Mo couldn''t help but wonder when seeing Li Linger''s expression in a trance. "Ah, no, nothing." Upon hearing this, Li Ling''er reacted immediately and shook her head quickly. Li Mo seemed to see something. He raised his brows and said, "I said, Junior Sister, you will not fall in love with Brother Su, so you can''t bear to part with him. Indeed, Brother Su''s demeanor is shocking to the heavens. I am a man. Yes, he almost changed his orientation." "Brother, what are you talking about!" Suddenly being teased by Li Mo, Li Ling''er''s face turned crimson, and after a bit of anger, she suddenly murmured, "He may be the number one son of the top holy land, and his talent is so high. It''s me..." Li Mo sighed, "Junior sister, I''ll just say it casually, you really have this meaning, do you want me to explore brother Su for you, hehehe..." "Brother, go and die!" "Hey, sister, don''t go, isn''t it good to be a mount with brother..." "..." Su Ba, who was still in the Valley of the Blood Fiend Valley, was naturally not aware of the ridicule of Li Mo who had been a few miles away. After digesting the experience of these days on the spot, he got up and took out a long-distance sound transmission note. , To inform Lei Yangzong that he is going back soon! "call--" The sound transmission talisman was ignited, and the dazzling flame spread out, and soon melted into the wind and disappeared. "Okay, leave for Leiyangzong immediately, and then it''s time for me to return to the Eastern Continent!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he sighed with relief from the excitement of returning home. However, at this moment, since Su Ba crossed the Tribulation, he had remained silent, and he didn''t know if it was a sleeping Snarling Dog. Su Ba suddenly said strangely in his mind. "Boy Su Ba, this dog king has been thinking for a long time, and always feels something is wrong. How do I look familiar with your black iron rod?" "Black iron rod? You mean the golden cudgel?" Su Ba raised his brows and said lightly. "Huh?! Is it also called the Golden Chop Stick? You can take it out and let the emperor take a look!" As the snarling dog urged, he saw Su Ba slowly taking out the golden hoop. A one-foot-long black iron rod with two golden hoops at both ends, and a section of sacred iron in the middle. Next to the hoops, there is a line of engraved words-Ruyi golden hoop. Seeing this, the Sky-Snarling Dog immediately screamed excitedly, "Fuck! Boy Su Ba, isn''t this the monkey stick of the grandson? How could it fall into your hand? No wonder you cross the sea thunder and the robbery. I felt like it when it was time, obviously it is!" "What''s wrong?" When it comes to the secrets of the system, Su Ba doesn''t know how to say it, nor can it be said. "What''s wrong, the emperor tells you, Su Ba kid, you are in big trouble!" The snarling dog looked at Su Ba like a ghost, and seemed to be unbelievable that Su Ba possessed the golden hoop, and immediately said, "The original owner of this wishful golden hoop was once a riot, lawless, and known as the Monkey King. The exclusive magic weapon of a monkey. Later, the monkey was surrendered by the Buddha and accompanied Tang Sanzang to learn the scriptures from the west, and successfully achieved the Buddha status-fighting and defeating the Buddha! However, don''t look at that monkey becoming a Buddha, and his temper is as irritable. If he knows that its magic weapon is in your hands, you might be beaten up and beaten like an adult cudgel... Hey! " Speaking of this, the Roaring Sky Dog was puzzled again, touched the dog''s nose, and wondered, "It stands to reason that the Ruyi golden hoop is an exclusive magic weapon for Sun Monkey. The magic weapon is alive and only recognizes the master. Why can you use it? " "How do I know this, maybe I''m too handsome." Su Ba said without changing his face, "Anyway, I picked up this golden cudgel. If the monkey grandson comes to the door, I will give it back to him. I lost the magic weapon and I returned to the original owner. It should Give me the benefits." "It seems...what you said makes sense..." The snarling dog touched the dog''s nose, "Forget it, wait for the grandson monkey to come, if it comes, the dog emperor doesn''t need to wait for you to grow up, he can come out of this broken tower directly, hahaha!" Chapter 674： East Continent, here I am! Putting things aside about Monkey Sun, Su Ba immediately set off for Leiyang Sect. After half a month of rushing, the gate of Leiyang Sect gradually appeared in front of Su Ba. When Su Ba approached, he suddenly discovered that at this time, the Leiyang Sect''s mountain gate was densely packed with disciples wearing various tokens on their waists, one by one, eager to see through! Su Ba even saw that many deacons and elders in the sect were waiting in the crowd. After a glance, he saw many acquaintances, Chao Fan, Niu Jintian, Liu Meng, Yuncheng... Hey, Su Ba raised his brows. He saw Deputy Sect Master Xiao He in the crowd. He seemed to have noticed Su Ba''s sight. Before Su Ba greeted him, Xiao He smiled slightly and took a step forward. Excited and shouted loudly: "Welcome to my son of Leiyang Sect, return to the Sect triumphantly!" At the next moment, all the people present shouted in unison: "Welcome to my Leiyang Zongzi, return to Zong triumphantly!" Tens of thousands of voices containing the power of the true essence are condensed into a rope, with great momentum, straight into the sky! The huge sound wave shook Leiyangzong''s sky-high clouds like a heavy hammer. The sound was three times in a row. The shock of the scene was gone for thousands of years! Everyone looked at Su Ba who was descending from the void, and those disciples of Leiyang Sect looked at Su Ba with fanatical and admiring eyes, and the excitement and excitement in their hearts could not be told in words! Before Su Ba came back, although the sound transmission note sent did not say what he did in the Blood Fiend Valley, it simply conveyed some news. But this is just a few simple messages, but everyone is shocked and excited! Achieve the tower master of the Asura Tower, the title of Emperor Tianjiao, the sixty-four-star blood evil, and understand the law of killing... You know, the Central Continent, the human race is weak, and the Asura Tower is the world of other races. In the past, the human geniuses went to experience and could guarantee that they would not die. But in Su Ba, earth-shaking changes have taken place! I can only say that their Zongzi brother is really too strong! There is Su Ba in Leiyang Sect, they are with You Rong Yan! "Senior Brother Xiao He." Su Ba arrived at the gate of the mountain and bowed slightly to Xiao He, "I have something to tell Senior Brother Xiao Tian." "Well, it just so happens that Brother He wants to see you too." Xiao He smiled and nodded, and then the two quickly flew to the top of the main peak under everyone''s attention. As soon as he reached the top of the main peak, Su Ba saw a stalwart figure quietly looking at them at the door of the main peak hall, with his hands on his back and a smile on his face. It was Xiao Tian undoubtedly. "Ok?" When Su Ba saw Xiao Tian and felt the energy in his body, he seemed to think of something, and his expression was pleased, "Brother Xiao Tian, ??your cultivation..." "Haha, thanks to you, this seat has officially entered the king''s realm! Waiting for the new round of sect finalization, my Leiyang Sect can also be promoted to the Holy Land!" really! Su Ba''s eyes lit up, and then he smiled, "Senior Brother Xiao Tian is too acclaimed, Junior Brother, I''m just doing my job well." "You don¡¯t have to be humble. You set off in the Asura Tower and greatly helped my Leiyang Sect¡¯s luck. The whole sect has benefited a lot from you. You can become the son of my Leiyang Sect. It¡¯s really Leiyang. Zong Zhifu." Even with Xiao Tian''s cold temperament, he looked at Su Ba at this time, and he was satisfied with how he looked at it. "In five years, the cultivation base has gone from the innate to the extreme. The world can do this. I am afraid that you are the only one. Emperor-level genius, the first genius in ten thousand years, amazing, really amazing!" Xiao Tian praised it from the bottom of his heart, and then said with a turn. "Xiao Hegang has already sent a message to me, right?" "um, yes." Su Ba nodded, and then briefly told Xiao Tian about his upcoming return to the Eastern Continent. Xiao Tian agreed without much consideration. "Would you like to send some true disciples to follow you and destroy the Black Dragon Sect directly?" "No, I can solve the people of the Black Dragon Sect by myself, so that the true masters can practice in the sect at ease and strive to break through the Divine Sea as soon as possible." Su Ba smiled and shook his head. At present, the four people above the sea level of Leiyang Sect, including Su Baju, Yu Wenhua and go out to experience, they can¡¯t come back in a short time. Why do Sect Master Xiao Tian and Deputy Zong Xiao prepare for the Zongmen Finalization Conference, and it is impossible to follow Su Dominate. From this point of view, the strongest of Leiyang Sect was Su Ba. The true legendary disciples are all half-step Shenhai cultivation base, and it is also a great power, but Su Ba considers the existence of the ancient megalodon, if he can''t beat him, he can leave directly, but those disciples of the Leiyang School true biography It may be dangerous. So after thinking about it, Su Ba felt that he was more mobile and safer by himself. "Well then, remember to come back soon!" Xiao Tian patted Su Ba on the shoulder and smiled lightly. He didn''t tell Su Ba to be careful, because he believed in Su Ba, and with Su Ba''s disposition and wisdom, he would not say anything nonsense. "it is good!" Su Ba nodded, and then turned slightly, looking at the attic where the ancient teleportation circle was located, and a glint in his eyes was fleeting! East Continent, here I am! Chapter 675： Big brother Wei Biao! Chixiao Kingdom, Hongshan City. As a coastal city bordering the East China Sea, fishery resources are abundant. The residents here live on fishing and fishing. They also have frequent trade exchanges with inland cities, and their economic conditions are very good. The world of ordinary people does not have so many killings and killings, and Hongshan City is also peaceful inside and outside on weekdays. However, today, a large number of people gathered on a remote official road ten miles away from Hongshan City. This is a group of merchants who sell goods. Horses, goods, and people are all huddled together. In front of them stood three middle-aged men in black robes and black dragon-shaped patterns on their chests, each holding a big knife. At the corner of his mouth, he looked at the vendors with a grinning smile, while at their feet, a few corpses were still bleeding in gurgling blood. It seems that this team of traders is in trouble. "Several uncles, if you have something to say, you guys... don''t... don''t kill people... is there anything in our Su family caravan that offends you all..." A middle-aged butler who was over forty years old and full of weather swallowed his saliva, took a step forward, and said tremblingly to the three black-robed men in front. The headed black-robed man squinted at the housekeeper, and said casually, "I will come to your Su family caravan to find someone." "Big... Uncle, since I''m looking for someone, why kill for no reason..." The butler looked at the guard who had been killed on the ground with heartache, and spoke with the courage, but only halfway through the words, the butler''s body suddenly shook, his eyes widened in vain, and then a head shot into the sky, blood from the butler''s like a fountain. Shoot out from the neck! "boom!" The headless corpse of the housekeeper fell on his back, and then the head that flew into the sky also fell off, and it gurgled around on the ground, showing the housekeeper''s horrified and distorted face before his death. "Hmph, I want to kill, so I just kill it casually. Haw is crooked, it''s just looking for death!" The black-robed man wiped the blood-stained knife in disdain, and sneered. "Uncle He!" A sorrowful cry of sorrow sounded in the caravan, and it seemed vaguely that a woman with a beautiful figure was pulled into the carriage nervously. "Miss, you must never go out!" Although it was only a flash, how could it be possible to escape the eyes of the headed black-robed man, his eyes lit up suddenly, he walked over with a smile, and said with an evil smile in his mouth. "It''s not bad, it looks like there is a beautiful girl, I am a little boring to catch those slippery fish these days, this will just be refreshing!" As he spoke, the headed black-robed man strode forward, exuding a terrifying aura, and with the murderous aura from the top, the caravans were so scared that they backed back and did not dare to step forward to stop them. Soon, the black-robed man in the lead came to the target carriage, dropped the horseman on the carriage, smiled evilly and reached out to grab the carriage! "Asshole! Don''t bully my lady!" With a big drink, a sturdy young man by the carriage lifted a long sword and stabbed at the headed black robe man. On the long sword, a blue halo was exuding, and the sharp aura was revealed. Obviously this young man is a warrior. Also used martial arts! The people in the surrounding caravan immediately showed expectant expressions. However, the next second, the black-robed man in front of him suddenly turned, slashed, and a knife light that was several times more terrifying than sword light burst out. The sword light shattered, and the strong young man was chopped in half without even screaming! "The spicy chicken in the early days of the acquired realm, dare to yell with Lao Tzu, I can crush you with a single foot!" The black robe man sneered sneer! Immediately he stretched out his big hand and grabbed it into the carriage. Accompanied by a scream of horror, a young girl who looked like a small jade jadeite was arrested by the head of the black robe. "Jie Jie, it''s really long, I''m not welcome!" The headed black-robed man smiled wickedly, and regardless of everyone''s watching, he directly moved to the young girl. The girl Huarong paled, screaming and struggling desperately, her pretty face was full of humiliation and despair, everyone in the entire caravan subconsciously clenched their fists, but there was nothing they could do, and she looked sad. The strong young man who was just cut in half by the black-robed man was a warrior hired heavily by their caravan. He was the strongest man in the caravan, but he was killed easily by the gangsters. Even if they went together, they couldn¡¯t win. of. Just as the headed black-robed man was preparing to do something with a wicked smile, in vain, a tyrannical sword light rushed straight into the headed black-robed man''s neck like a poisonous snake! Between the electric light and flint, the head of the black robe figure retreated violently, and the tyrant''s blade light flashed across his body, splitting it on a huge boulder not far away, cutting the boulder into two neatly. ! Everyone in the caravan immediately turned their heads to look around, but saw that the person who had taken the shot was the small guard who had been taken in by them not long ago. It is said that the family had suffered a change and was alone and homeless. This small guard is sturdy in shape and has an inch head. At this moment, he is holding a long knife with a cold light, his eyes are sharp, and his body exudes a powerful aura. The caravan''s mouth opened slightly when he saw it. A bit strange. This is Xiaowei, the one who carries the forage? If Su Ba were here, you would find that this Xiaowei is not someone else, but he joined the Thunder Dragon Sect with him, and is the big brother Wei Biao in Yunmengwu Mansion! Chapter 676： Wei Biaos incredible! "Jie Jie Jie, kid, you came out so uncomfortable? I thought you would stay in hiding." The black-robed man at the head evoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth, pushing the girl away casually, his eyes narrowing and watching. The sturdy young man said. "Do you think you people from the Seven Sects will be safe if you hide in a mortal kingdom? It''s really funny, hahaha!" "You members of the Black Dragon Sect are indeed frantic, committing adultery and looting, and do no evil!" Wei Biao''s eyes were cold, his whole body condensed, and he was obviously ready to fight to the head of the black robe! The headed black-robed man stopped the two other black-robed men who were about to come up. They looked disdainful and looked at Wei Biao condescendingly: "Boy, behave and capture, go back and give us Lord Yu Gan as a living sacrifice, otherwise you will take your inborn early days. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unavoidable for a while!" "Stop talking nonsense! You guys who are so hard to die!" "Slot! Are you looking for death!" A black-robed man behind the headed black-robed man was furious when he heard the words, and rushed out first, carrying a knife and slashing at Wei Biao. Wei Biao''s face tightened and he hurriedly greeted him. This black-robed man was extremely congenital. Wei Biao was only in the early congenital stage. As you can imagine, within a few breaths, he heard a muffled sound, and then Wei Biao''s figure flew out heavily, vomiting blood. Fell to the ground! "Boy, do you have something to try again? Although Sect Master wants a large number of your seven martial artists to sacrifice, it is not a big deal to kill you!" The black-robed man walked up with a grim look, stepped on Wei Biao''s chest with a''bang'' foot, and looked down at Wei Biao with fierce eyes. "I''m pooh, spicy chicken!" Wei Biao spit out a mouthful of blood with contempt in his eyes! "Damn! Then you go to die!" The black-robed man jumped into a rage, and he slashed at Wei Biao''s head when he lifted the knife! "My life is over!" Seeing a cold light flashing in his sight, Wei Biao''s eyes widened as he watched the icy blade falling rapidly, flashing this thought in his mind for a moment. "what!" The girl next to him and many caravans screamed subconsciously! However, the next second! Sudden change! The figure of the black-robed man who started his hand suddenly stiffened, and his eyes were bulging. Then under everyone''s horrified gaze, his whole person seemed to be swept by a vortex of swords, and instantly turned into fleshy! Even, together with the large sword of the underground treasure in his hand, it turned into countless metal fragments with the piercing sound of ¡®Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka¡¯... Splashes of blood! Meat and blood splashed on Wei Biao''s face and body, and he was still staring, completely stupid! The other people in the caravan were the same, their eyes were dull, and they didn''t understand why they were so good, and they instantly turned into fleshy flesh. terrible! Weird! "Who! Come out!" The black-robed man present had the highest cultivation level and reached the half-step spin pill realm. After a brief shock, he suddenly realized something, holding the knife and turning around instantly, as if he was greeted by the enemy! People cannot die out of thin air! If this happens, there is only one possibility! That''s around, what powerful warrior is there, it''s shot! Silently, using this terrifying and terrifying method to kill a very strong congenital...The head of the black robe only felt that his scalp was numb, and his back was wet with cold sweat! Quiet for an instant. He swallowed subconsciously. When the headed man in black was hesitating whether to run, there was a sound of ¡®da da, da da¡¯ footsteps in the quiet environment. Then, right in front of the official road, under everyone''s gaze, a figure slowly came into their eyes. The man was dressed in a black suit, his body was tall and straight, and his long hair dangled wantonly! His face is sharp and angular, like a knife slashing through it, and under the two sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as a starry sky! He just walked forward randomly, and the whole person seemed to have become the center of heaven and earth, and an invisible terrible breath spread out like a tide. Even if it is hundreds of feet away, hundreds of feet away, it makes people feel like suffocating! "Good... so strong!" The hands of the black-robed man holding the knife began to tremble. He had a strong hunch that this black-clothed young man might kill him with just one look! Who is he? ! How could such a person appear in a barren land like the Eastern Continent? Even when their Lord Yu Qian was young, it was impossible for them to have such a strong aura... Hundreds of feet away, everyone in the caravan dared not take a breath, and the young girl in the caravan who was almost insulted, although still panicked, she couldn''t help but stare at the young man in black coming by. Up. Even though the black-clothed young man''s breath is scary, his whole person''s demeanor is like the shining sun in the sky. The stern face, hard temperament, tall and loose figure, and self-respectful spirit are too powerful for a girl who has never been in the world! At the moment when everyone was silent, they didn''t notice that Wei Biao, who was originally lying on the ground, looked at the grim young man in black who came from a distance. His whole head banged, his eyes widened, and there was nothing inside. It''s incredible color! "This this¡­¡­" Wei Biao trembled all over, and for a while, he could not speak. Chapter 677： got the message! This grim young man in black was Su Ba. Three days ago, he traversed the central continent through the ancient formation to the broken space of the Dragon Palace small world in the East China Sea. As soon as he came out, Su Ba swiftly swept along the route of the East China Sea and headed towards the island where Thunder Dragon Sect was located, but the scenes he saw along the way made Su Ba''s heart sink bit by bit. Five years ago, since the start of the East China Sea War, the Justice League led by Thunder Dragon Sect has built a large number of teleportation formations in various directions in the East China Sea that are convenient for contact and support. However, now, all are in ruins! This means that either the war will collapse and the Justice League will be wiped out, or they will flee in a hurry and self-destruct the teleportation circle to ensure a certain chance of survival. No matter which point Su Ba wanted to see, he didn''t know if Thunder Dragon Sect was still there, and if it had become ruins... Su Ba subconsciously clenched his fists! Without the teleportation circle, Su Ba could only fly on his own. He eagerly hoped that he could meet someone on the road and inquire about some news. Until a few days later, Su Ba crossed the East China Sea and passed a mortal coastal city. Flying from a high altitude, suddenly seemed to see something, then stopped. From this look, Su Ba didn''t expect that he would actually run into his former big brother, Wei Biao! "Brother Wei Biao, long time no see..." After everyone was silent, Su Ba came to Wei Biao and pulled Wei Biao up from the ground. "Su... Junior Brother Su, it''s...really you!" Hearing this familiar voice in his ear, Wei Biao finally confirmed that the black-clothed youth in front of him was undoubtedly Su Ba! At this moment, a huge surprise came from the bottom of Wei Biao''s heart, and his whole person trembled with excitement, as if he didn''t believe that he could still see Su Ba in his lifetime. "Junior Brother Su, you... you''re back, really... great!" Wei Biao grasped Su Ba''s shoulders with both hands, his voice trembling. Seeing this, the headed black-robed man who was not far away suddenly felt a little bit dark in his heart! That''s it! These two know each other! The headed black-robed man and the other black-robed man looked at each other with sweating forehead, as if seeing that Su Ba''s attention was not with them, he was about to leave secretly. However, as soon as they moved, a voice that was as cold as the Nine Nether Abyss appeared in their ears, like thunder and explosion! "Am I making you move!" The figures of the two black-robed men were shocked, and they immediately sweated like a waterfall. When they turned their heads, they saw the terrifying young man looking at them coldly! "Big...Big brother, this...it''s nothing to do with us, we...also... also act on orders..." The headed black-robed man looked at Su Ba''s black eyes with awe-inspiring murderous intent, and his feet trembled, almost urinating in terror, swallowing wildly and trembling. "Shut up! Just stay where I am, move, and die!" Su Ba said coldly. "Yes...Yes, brother!" The two black-robed men nodded in a hurry, without the courage to resist! joke! Not to mention just that weird and terrifying, silently drying people into fleshy, even the terrifying treasures are twisted into countless fragments, this terrifying method is now looking at Su Ba, the horror that is deliberately or unintentionally radiated from him Breath, they were all shocked and scalp numb! too strong! Just by locking them with a gas machine, they feel that they are about to be suffocated uncomfortably! No longer paying attention to the two black-robed men, Su Ba turned his head, his complexion instantly softened a lot, and said to Wei Biao. "Brother Wei Biao, why are you here? Is Thunder Dragon Sect okay? What happened to the East China Sea battle? What about the others?" Although Su Ba came all the way, he had a vague thought of anxiety in his heart, but at this moment when he encountered Wei Biao, he was still eager to hear the news from Wei Biao''s mouth. However, hearing Su Ba''s question, Wei Biao''s expression of excitement at seeing Su Ba immediately dimmed, shaking his head and whispering. "Junior Brother Su, in the years before you left, although the flames of war continued, the Black Dragon Sect did not take much advantage due to the restraint of the King Kong Sect. Only a year ago, Yu Gan, the supreme master of the Black Dragon Sect, suddenly became tyrannical and cruel, and his strength greatly increased. Even the King Kong Sect Long Eyebrow Master, who broke through the Divine Sea Realm, was directly not Yu Gan¡¯s opponent and was torn apart I lost my body and ate it alive! Once Master Longbrow died, King Kong Sect was in trouble, and soon gave up assisting the Justice League and fled back to the southern continent. Without the King Kong Sect, the Black Dragon Sect''s army is like a rainbow, and the seven sects of the Justice League including my Thunder Dragon Sect have been killed. At this point, the war has been defeated, and all the surviving people have fled! In the past year, the people of the Seven Sects have all fled around, trying to steal their lives, but I don''t know why, the people of the Black Dragon Sect have special tracking methods, and every time the disciples of the Seven Sects are captured by the people of the Black Dragon Sect! In the process of fleeing, everyone separated one by one. In the end, I was the only one left. I found an opportunity and got into a caravan from a mortal country. I thought I could escape the hunt, but I didn''t expect..." Wei Biao shook his head and sighed, "Fortunately, Junior Brother Su, you are back, otherwise I will explain here today." Su Ba fell silent. It''s just that in the silence, there seemed to be a terrifying aura emanating from his body, making everyone around him frightened! "Junior Brother Su..." Wei Biao swallowed and screamed nervously. After five years, he felt that Su Ba was getting more and more terrifying. He couldn''t imagine Su Ba''s cultivation realm now. He couldn''t see through his early innate strength at all, but before Su Ba left, he was innately extremely cultivated. With Su Ba''s talent, five years, at least to the late Xuan Pill... Wei Biao thought to himself. "It''s okay." After a few breaths of silence, Su Ba suddenly reduced his aura, "So it seems, Senior Brother Wei Biao, you don''t know where Ruoxi and Jiuyue went, right?" "Um... At that time, I was too far away from Junior Sister Qin and Her Royal Highness on the outer sea front. When I fled, I didn''t meet at all and couldn''t get in touch..." "okay, I get it." Su Ba nodded calmly, then turned around, faintly looking at the two Black Dragon Sect warriors. The hearts of the two Black Dragon Sect warriors suddenly jumped, and the headed black robe man bit his head and spoke first. "Big...Big brother, do you want to ask what is the news about Ruoxi and September? We don''t know. We are just doing errands. Heilongzong who is responsible for catching the following seven sects that have slipped through the net in the late innate stage. That''s it." "do not know?" Su Ba made an inexplicable tick at the corner of his mouth, and then quickly became indifferent, "I don''t know, you can die!" "Wait!" Seeing that Su Ba''s murderous intent was revealed, the headed black-robed man immediately shouted out with a trembling voice. He was afraid that he would die the next second, and he spoke almost instantly. "This big brother, we don''t know, but our elders must know!" "Oh? Really? Where is the man!" "On one of the islands in the East China Sea, there is a branch established by our Black Dragon Sect. One of the elders of the Black Dragon Sect is sitting there. In the past, those of us who were ordered to catch were caught first. The island is managed and handled by the elders." Su Ba narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Take me!" "Good, good!" Feeling the murderous intent dissipated, the headed black-robed man let out a sigh of relief and said quickly. Then, at the moment when the headed black-robed man turned around, a secret of joy and viciousness flashed quickly deep in his eyes. ¡®Boy, you wait! The elder Saha of our Black Dragon Sect branch is the top powerhouse in the mid-half-step Shenhai mid-term. You don¡¯t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. After you are captured, how Elder Saha will deal with you! " In the eyes of the headed black-robed people, no matter how strong Su Ba is, it is impossible to reach the half-step Shenhai at the age of more than 20 years. Although I don¡¯t know how Su Ba emerged, he killed them Black Dragon Sect. , Is to be the enemy of the Black Dragon Sect! Must die! When he heard that Su Ba would take the initiative to go to a branch of the Black Dragon Sect, Wei Biao was immediately nervous, "Su... Junior Brother Su, there is a branch where the elders are in charge, and his cultivation is at least half-step in the early stage of Shenhai, and there are a lot of spin pills Environment protector, you..." "It''s okay." Su Ba smiled and interrupted Wei Biao''s words, "If you believe me, Brother Wei Biao, go with me, I will keep you safe." Seeing Su Ba''s confident and domineering eyes, Wei Biao opened his mouth, then his expression became firm, and he nodded, "Okay!" Perceiving that Wei Biao was going to die generously, Su Ba laughed and said nothing. After a while, Wei Biao would know naturally. ¡®Haha, silly beep! I''m looking for death by myself, and I have to take others to die together. I have never seen such a stupid one! ¡¯ Seeing this, the head of the black robe felt happy. Is this a ¡®buy one get one free¡¯? Although a Black Dragon Sect warrior died, but the mission was completed, and it looked like he still caught a ¡®big fish¡¯, the elders would probably not pursue any more. ... For two days and two nights, under the leadership of the Black Dragon Sect warrior, Su Ba and the others had already seen the destination, an island shrouded in gray mist. "Big...Big brother, that''s it." The headed Black Dragon Sect warrior spoke humbly, and inadvertently, the warrior concealedly sent a message that their Black Dragon Sect specifically used to contact. An invisible wave disappeared in the void without a trace. Su Ba''s eyes flickered slightly, and he sneered in his heart, pretending not to see it, just because he didn''t bother to spend time looking for someone. quickly! A stick of incense time passed, and a few people came to the edge of the island and were about to enter. Inside the island, there was a sharp scream, and only a row of black shadows flew out of it! It was more than two dozen ferocious black flying centipede mounts, and on each flying centipede stood a black dragon sect warrior holding a weapon and aura! Surrounded by many Black Dragon Sect warriors, right in front of the largest black flying centipede, was an old man with gray hair but cold eyes, faintly, and his body exuded a suffocating and terrifying breath! This old man is exactly the elder guarding this Black Dragon Sect branch-Saha! When Saha approached with his subordinates, the headed Black Dragon Sect warrior who had bowed down beside Su Ba suddenly laughed wildly! "Boy! My Black Dragon Dzongsaha is here, you are dead! Ahahahaha..." "Noisy!" Su Ba''s eyes were indifferent. Before the headed Black Dragon Sect warrior finished laughing, he reached out his head. In an instant, the head of the headed Black Dragon Sect warrior burst open like a watermelon! The laughter stopped abruptly! "Silly beep!" Su Ba glanced at the headless body of the Black Dragon Sect warrior who had fallen from the sky into the ocean, and said lightly. This behavior scared another Black Dragon Sect warrior violently covering his mouth, his body stiffened, and he dared not move. "Boy, so courageous!" Just when Su Ba pointed to kill the headed Black Dragon Sect warrior, a sharp shout came from far away, followed by a sharp piercing sound, and Saha came to Su Ba like lightning and said coldly. "In front of the old man, killing my disciple of the Black Dragon Sect is so bold...Huh?" Halfway through the conversation, Saha had a sudden pause. He looked at the grim young man in black clothes, and exclaimed as if he had been recruited. "You are... Su Ba?! Your kid, you are still alive?!" "Very shocked?" Su Ba''s expression was indifferent. "Haha, good! Very good! The old man is so lucky! Not only did he catch the Thunder Dragon Sect and the Thunder Dragon Sect Master, but he also encountered Su Ba who had been madly searching for the Thunder Dragon Sect Master! It¡¯s really nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. Su Ba, if you are captured by the old man and dedicated to Sovereign Yu Qian, I don¡¯t know what a great reward the old man will get! Hahaha! " Saha laughed wildly, and when he saw Su Ba''s huge surprise, he was a little bit excited, and completely forgot to see Su Ba''s cultivation base at this time. In his eyes, Su Ba is already the fish on the chopping board, let him kill it! Chapter 678： Feast of killing! "The saint of the Thunder Dragon Sect and the Sect Master of Thunder Dragon have been arrested by you, that is, are they on this island now?" Su Ba''s abrupt voice sounded faintly. "Haha, that''s right! I heard if you have a leg with the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, it happened, the desperate mandarin ducks met, you have to thank the old man, I will send it to Sect Master Yu Gan in a few days, and enjoy the last For a few days, Jie Jie Jie..." Elder Saha is laughing wildly, the next moment! "well!" After an indifferent voice, Su Ba''s eyes squeaked cold, as if they had become the devil''s sharp pupil, deep and terrifying! A breath of killing was scattered in vain! Everyone just felt cold all over, looking at Su Ba''s cold eyes, they subconsciously felt a little scared! It seems to be caught by some beast! what? ! Elder Saha suddenly woke up and looked at Su Ba with a look of surprise. Upon closer inspection, he immediately noticed the horrifying true essence surging like a sea in Su Ba, and his mouth opened unbelievably wide! "Su...Su...Su Ba, you...your cultivation base..." "Why, are you shocked?" Shock! More than shock! "Divine Sea Realm! You actually broke through to Divine Sea Realm!" A horrified scream spurted out of Elder Saha''s mouth, and he looked at Su Ba with old eyes, with an incredible expression on his face! Five years ago, he had seen Su Ba in the Little World of Dragon Palace. At that time, what was Su Ba''s cultivation? ! Extremely congenital! But now, it broke through Shenhai! Is this really a human? ! Confused! Amazed! Three hundred and sixty degrees Thomas whirled in shock! "It''s impossible! You...you..." Elder Saha shook his head in disbelief, but the next second he suddenly woke up and wanted to escape subconsciously, but at this moment, two dark and strange vortices appeared in his eyes! "boom!" Elder Saha''s figure was shocked, and his whole body trembled violently, and his orifices bleed in an instant. After a muffled sound, he belched directly! The sea of ??spirit was shattered, the soul was lost, and the elder Saha, who was depleted of vitality, planted his head from the air, slammed his head to the ground, and smashed it to the ground. Half-step the elder of the Black Dragon Sect in the middle stage of Shenhai, died in an instant! Everyone present was struck by lightning! Especially, the vocabulary that the elder Saha called out in horror-Divine Sea Realm! As soon as this vocabulary came out, everyone immediately lost their fighting spirit, their menacing expression disappeared, and replaced by a face of horror! And the next moment, they saw Su Ba''s gaze faintly! "Run!" I don''t know who screamed, more than 20 Black Dragon Sect warriors above the spin pill commanded their mounts to disperse and flee! joke! In the presence of the powerhouses of the Shenhai realm, even if they have a hundred spin pill realm together, they will all send food! "Run? Did you run!" Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, his eyes flashing with electric lights flashing, a seven-eight-foot-long golden thunder dragon instantly melted into the air, and the invisible fluctuations spread rapidly in all directions! Thunder Dragon Battle Spirit! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Short and screaming screams one after another, the dim island is empty, at this moment, it seems that there is a rain of coquettish flesh and blood... After a few breaths, dozens of middle and upper-level warriors in this Black Dragon Sect branch, including the strongest half-step Shenhai elder, all died miserably! The Thunder Dragon battle soul burrowed out of the void and returned to Su Ba''s body. Su Ba''s face was indifferent, and he calmly stretched out his hand to bear the dust on his shoulder, as if he had done a trivial thing. Wei Biao, who followed, was completely sluggish at this time. Originally, as if by an enemy, the expression of holding a weapon tightly, ready to die generously, completely solidified. "Su... Junior Brother Su, you..." "Well, since Master Tang Baiguang and Ruoxi are here, I''m relieved, but before that..." Su Ba lightly smiled and patted Wei Biao''s shoulder, who was speechless, then turned his head and scanned the direction of the gray island, full of murderous intent! Click! this moment! In the dim sky, a **** lightning appeared! On behalf of the **** feast, officially began! ... At this time, there was an underground prison on the west side of the gray island. Inside a darkened cell. More than a dozen people stayed inside, three of them in the brightest part of the cell, and the others gathered around. Among the three people, the head was an old man wearing a golden gown, with silver hair and vicissitudes of eyes. It was Tang Mo, the ancestor of the Thunder Dragon Sect. Five years have passed, Tang Mo''s appearance is no longer as energetic as before, but his old state is full, his face is full of traces of years, his cultivation is still half-step Shenhai''s early stage, but his whole body is suspended and his foundation is obviously unstable. The sign. Normally, it is reasonable to say that even if Tang Mo is old, such a situation will not happen in five years. It is really because of the East China Sea war in these years, Tang Mo was exhausted, especially in the past year, the battle line was defeated, and they hid in Tibet. Unpredictable, and frequent shots, overdrawn his life. On Tang Mo''s right, there is also Tang Baiguang in a golden shirt. Although Tang Baiguang''s mental state is haggard, he is much better than Tang Mo. His cultivation has already entered the early stage of Shenhai, and he is relatively stable. . On the side of Tang Baiguang, there is a glamorous woman in her thirties. She is wearing a sly golden skirt. She is proud of her figure. The golden sand ribbon is drawn from the back of her waist, light and natural. . Her dark and supple hair was twisted into a bun, her figure was noble and graceful, and her face was exquisitely beautiful, but her pretty face had faint sadness and despair that was difficult to dispel. This woman is the saint of Thunder Dragon Sect, Tang Ruoxi. The high-ranking sect and the disciples of the sect were arrested one by one. Faced with the terrifying Black Dragon Sect, the disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect had no room to resist. The current strongest Tang Baiguang of Thunder Dragon Sect was only in the early stage of the half-step Shenhai. In front of the elder Saha of the Black Dragon Zong in the half-step Shenhai mid-stage, he was subdued without a few tricks, even if Tang Mohe had broken through to Xuan. Tang Ruoxi in the later period of Dan was not an opponent at all. It has been ten days since they were arrested, and it is said that they will be sent to the headquarters of the Black Dragon Sect by this Black Dragon Sect branch minister. This cell was quiet for a long time, and an old sigh sounded from Tang Mo''s mouth. "The black dragon sect''s suzerain, Yu Qian, doesn''t know why his character has undergone such a huge change, and his whole person is like a bloodthirsty beast. Recently, the people of the Seven Sects who were arrested by the Black Dragon Sect were all ordered to be sacrificed by Yu Gan, and they became his food. This person is simply a devil! Our cultivation base is now sealed, and we cannot escape. We will be sent to the headquarters of the Black Dragon Sect in a few days. I am afraid that this fate will be unavoidable..." Tang Mo sighed again and shook his head, "I didn''t expect such a change in the past five years, the destiny is like this, we can''t wait for Su Ba to grow up..." Tang Baiguang on the side listened to this with a wry smile, "Su Ba is the dragon of Qianyuan, with the appearance of the peak of the king, and one day will surely rise. It is a pity that our Thunder Dragon Sect has insufficient luck and cannot carry that. Tianjiao..." The birth of a powerful person like Wang Jingfeng requires the accumulation of air luck. This requires not only the air luck of Tianjiao itself, but also the air luck of the sect. The appearance of such a strong man in a sect is like a laborious childbirth, and the appearance of one will consume a lot of air luck. Some sects have accumulated insufficient luck. Once such a arrogant appears, not only is it not the blessing of the sect, but it is the disaster of the sect! It sounds like a fantasy, but the historical trend has proved this many times. People who can reach the peak of the king''s realm in the future are destined to be extraordinary when they are born! In the early days of adolescence, it was prosperous, and by the time of youth, the wings became more and more prosperous, and there were violent winds and waves, and the flames stirred the surroundings! Some sects that did not accumulate enough foundations were destroyed in such a storm. But the strong with the potential of the peak of the king realm, in such troubled times, often rely on their own luck to survive and continue their road to the peak of the king. Now it seems that Thunder Dragon Sect does not have such luck, and is destined to be destroyed in the historical torrent. When Tang Baiguang and others mentioned Su Ba, Tang Ruoxi''s body trembled slightly, her expression gradually becoming a little trance. Five years have passed, and Su Ba is now twenty-four years old. I don¡¯t know how he is now. If he is in another five years, Su Ba should be able to grow to a high level. At that time, he must be capable. She sheltered her from wind and rain... However, there was no time, and Tang Ruoxi could not help showing a trace of sadness in her beautiful eyes. The ten-year agreement may seem short to the martial artist, but in this turbulent and turbulent world, it is too long. They persisted for five years and finally couldn¡¯t stick to it. Now almost all people in the sect have been arrested by the Black Dragon Sect, waiting All they have is a tragic death ending. Tang Mo, Tang Baiguang and others saw the hesitation, helplessness and longing for Su Ba on Tang Ruoxi''s pretty face, they sighed, and they didn''t know what to say. Now I can only rejoice that Su Ba is still alive. If Su Ba is willing, they do not ask Su Ba to avenge them. As long as Su Ba can rebuild Thunder Dragon Sect in the future and let the inheritance of Thunder Dragon Sect continue, then they will die. Can face the ancestors of Thunder Dragon Sect well. Tang Mo fell silent, Tang Baiguang was also silent, Tang Ruoxi was not in the mood to speak, and the dozen or so disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect around him were as desperate as ever. However, at this moment, there was a commotion from the underground prison! Vaguely, everyone can hear a series of exclamations, fleeing sounds, and screams! "Huh? What''s the situation?" "Did something happen?!" Tang Mo and the others raised their heads and looked at each other, both of them seemed a little surprised. "Could it be... has anyone come to save us?!" Among the crowd, a disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect unconsciously burst into ecstasy on his face, and he whispered! As soon as these words came out, everyone in the cell was excited! It''s possible, it looks like something must be wrong, otherwise it can''t be so messy! "Huh? No, here are the elders of the half-step Shenhai mid-stage of the Black Dragon Sect. Among the seven sects, is there anyone who can contend?" Tang Mo said in a puzzled manner. Tang Baiguang couldn''t believe it, he was about to speak, and suddenly he heard a loud bang! The closed entrance at the top of the underground prison burst. At this moment, a large swath of sunlight was projected in, recreating the light of the originally dim prison! At this moment, hundreds of people in the prison cell were alarmed, and a large number of disciples from various sects rushed to the cell door, grabbed the iron rod on the cell door, and looked upward with wide eyes. Tang Baiguang, Tang Mo, and Tang Ruoxi also looked up at their cell. I saw that under everyone''s gaze, a figure slowly appeared at the entrance that was filled with light and dazzled people. The light is too dazzling to see who is coming. just. The figure quickly walked towards the bottom with his back to the light. The contours of the shadows gradually become clearer as the distance deepens, the upright figure, the stern facial contours, the solemn spirit and the striking lightning mark on the eyebrows... "this is¡­¡­" The disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect like Tang Baiguang and Tang Mo were shocked, like being struck by lightning! Tang Ruoxi directly covered her mouth, her body trembled, her beautiful eyes widened, and indescribable emotions flashed inside... Chapter 679： I am back! Everyone in Thunder Dragonzong''s eyes widened, some were dumbfounded, some were dumbfounded, and some were desperately wiping their eyes, seeming to think that they were dazzled. This young man in black...this young man in black...he is...he is... "He is Su Ba! He is Su Ba! My God! He is still alive!" An exclamation was the first to yell out from a cell in the other six cases! When the voice fell, everyone in the six sects was shaken! "Is he Su Ba! I feel super strong!" "Yes! I looked at him, and I was playing drums inexplicably!" "Su Ba? That was the first genius in the Eastern Continent, Su Ba?!" For the vast majority of the people of the Six Sects, they have not seen Su Ba, but they have heard of Su Ba''s name, the Eastern Continent Hengkong, which overwhelms all the young talents of the Six Sects and stepped on the Black Dragon Sect Tianjiao Jin Tianji. The first genius born! Rumor has it that Su Ba had fallen five years ago, but he actually reappeared today! "Can you see Su Ba''s cultivation base? Why can''t I sense it?" "Me too, I can''t sense it!" "The prison has just been so messy, is it all caused by this Su Ba? There are half-step Shenhai mid-stage Black Dragon Sect elders who are sitting here, and there are many spin pill realm masters, why haven''t they appeared now?" "Could it be... have been killed..." Sisi! The people of Six Sects gasped wildly, feeling unbelievable, but they felt vaguely in their hearts that this was true! The prison is too quiet. Quiet, as if the entire island is a dead island. However, this Su Ba is only in his twenties, younger than most of them, how could he be so strong? ! There was a commotion in the cell where the six cases were located. After Su Ba came down, he ignored those people, Perception directly found Tang Baiguang and their cell, and walked over step by step. "Crack!" The very strong iron door of the prison cell made of special metal was directly torn off by Su Ba, and then dropped to the ground at will. The crisp sound of the iron door slamming on the ground awakened all the Thunder Dragon Sect disciples inside. They suddenly recovered and saw Su Ba who was already not far in front of them. This is real! Su Ba is back! Their brother Su, is back! "Brother Su!" "Brother Su!" "Brother Su!" The disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect looked at Su Ba with bright eyes, their expressions were extremely excited, and some even yelled out loudly! None of them are fools. After so long, the Black Dragon Sect on the island has not appeared. There are only two possibilities, either all escaped, or... all died! Anyway, they are saved! For anyone who can live, who wants to die? ! The ecstasy of the rest of my life almost made everyone scream crazy! Su Ba smiled and nodded to these Thunder Dragon sect children. He kept walking, and soon came to Tang Mo and bowed slightly. "Old ancestor, I am back." "Okay...just come back..." Tang Mo''s old eyes were shining brightly, and he could see Su Ba again at this time, even if Tang Mo had gone through countless winds and rains, it would be difficult to suppress his inner agitation. Even, because of the arrival of Su Ba, his spirit has improved a lot. "Master." Su Ba came next to Tang Baiguang and bowed slightly. "Ok!" Tang Baiguang, an old man, couldn''t say anything sensational. Instead, he grabbed Su Ba''s shoulder with both hands and pressed it a few times. The slightly trembling hands represent the excitement in his heart at the moment! The third and last place. Su Ba walked in front of Tang Ruoxi... Chapter 680： Happy to everyone! Tang Ruoxi held her red lips, staring blankly at Su Ba, and at the tough face that was close at hand, even if Tang Ruoxi asked herself to be strong, she couldn''t help but forget her breath at this moment, and her eyes were clouded with tears. Since Su Ba left the Eastern Continent five years ago, she has been thinking about Su Ba all the time, thinking about the day when they will reunite in the future. The best result was that after ten years, Su Ba''s cultivation base increased greatly, and he returned strongly, able to shelter her from wind and rain, and calm the world, but Tang Ruoxi knew that this was just the best vision. When Su Ba first left, he was only extremely innate, and his most powerful opponent, Yu Qian, was already a superpower who was about to break through Shenhai. In only ten years, even Su Ba, no matter how genius, could hardly catch up. . In addition, when the top Tianjiao was young, it is possible that everyone will be obscured in the future. There are too many unknowns. There are so many amazing young talents in the mainland, and only a handful of them have truly grown up! What Tang Ruoxi cares most is not how high Su Ba can grow, but whether Su Ba can come back safely. She is very afraid that Su Ba will go there and there will be no more news. But this time, she thought that the Justice League was defeated and a large number of people of the Seven Sects were arrested. She would be separated from Su Ba Tianren forever, between despair and sadness. She did not expect that Su Ba appeared in her at this time. In front of. The current Su Ba is taller than when he left five years ago, his facial features have not changed, but he looks more mature, and his eyebrows are more fierce and stern! At this moment, Tang Ruoxi didn''t pay attention to Su Ba''s cultivation level at all. She covered her red lips and looked at Su Ba in a daze. For some reason, at the moment when she saw Su Ba come back safely and appeared in front of her, she was five years away. The intense yearning for Su Ba''s accumulation and the hardships and hardships he had encountered flooded his heart like a tide, and the two lines of tears finally couldn''t help streaming down. In front of Tang Ruoxi, Su Ba naturally felt the helplessness and fragility in Tang Ruoxi''s heart at this moment, as well as the deep love for him. Su Ba is sincerely grateful for the decision he made before, that he must come back within five years, otherwise, if he missed the time, Su Ba does not know how he will face the future life! Subconsciously, Su Ba moved his arms slightly, but before he fully opened it, a beautiful image flashed in front of him, and then Su Ba felt a soft and warm body like nephrite jade suddenly Pounced into his arms. The white and tender jade arms wrapped around Su Ba¡¯s back and waist tightly like tangled branches. Tang Ruoxi almost exhausted all of her strength, Su Ba could even feel the tension from her back and waist. sense. "I miss you so much..." A slightly crying voice murmured in Su Ba''s ears. Without any embellishment, Su Ba''s heart trembled when he heard it, and he couldn''t help but hugged Tang Ruoxi''s delicate body. In this life, very few people can touch Su Ba''s heartstrings, and Tang Ruoxi is one of them. At this moment, there seemed to be only the two hugging each other between the world and the earth. The entire underground prison was quiet in an instant. Wei Biao, who was behind, also suppressed the joy of seeing the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect again, and closed tightly. mouth. Everyone did not speak very tacitly, and slowed down the rhythm of their breathing, as if they didn''t want to disturb their tenderness. Don''t know how long it took, Tang Ruoxi suddenly realized where she was now, realized that there seemed to be many people around, and a blush climbed onto her cheek at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tang Ruoxi let out a shy cry and was about to leave Su Ba''s embrace, but a big hand held her waist firmly, making her unable to move. Tang Ruoxi raised her head, and saw Su Ba''s warm black eyes quietly looking at her, there seemed to be a strong force that could not be denied. In an instant, Tang Ruoxi bit her lip shyly. Instead of resisting, she leaned on Su Ba¡¯s solid chest with a blushing face, and a hint of sweetness and happiness flashed across her beautiful face. . The two stayed warm for a moment again, and Su Ba spoke softly. "Xier, I feel that Yueer is here or not." In addition to Tang Ruoxi, Qin Jiuyue is also the girl Su Ba cares about. Tang Ruoxi didn''t speak yet, Wei Biao behind him whispered: "Junior Brother Su, I have just turned around in the cell, and I have found the cell where Junior Sister Qin is." "Okay, then I will first untie the seal of true essence in everyone." Nearly a thousand people detained in the underground jail were restrained in their bodies, unable to use their true essence. For Su Ba, it was a trivial matter to lift this restraint. His eyes flashed, the Thunder Dragon battle soul turned into an invisible wave and radiated from Su Ba, quickly spreading out, and then enveloped the entire underground prison. Everyone in the prison who was swept by the invisible wave, the restriction in the body seemed to be pierced by some kind of extreme power, and the long-lost sense of power was born in everyone! Once the strength was restored, it was easy for everyone to break through the cells themselves. After a while, everyone in the prison came out of the cell and gathered in the hall in the center of the prison. "Su Ba!" As soon as Qin Jiuyue came out of the cell, she bit her lip and rushed towards Su Ba''s direction, but after passing through the crowd, she saw Tang Ruoxi who was leaning against Su Ba''s arms. Lianbu paused slightly, showing her tenderness. Immediately became a little restrained. "Sister Ruoxi..." "Sister Yue''er, from now on, I will call my sister..." A smile appeared on Tang Ruoxi''s pretty face, she came out of Su Ba''s arms, stepped forward, and grabbed Qin Jiuyue''s little hand. "Ah, this..." Qin Jiuyue trembled, as if she understood what Tang Ruoxi meant, she looked at Tang Ruoxi in a daze with her beautiful eyes. "Why, don''t you want to recognize my elder sister?" Tang Ruoxi asked deeply, pretending to be. "No, it''s not..." Qin Jiuyue shook her little head repeatedly, and then she saw Tang Ruoxi''s narrow corners of her mouth, her quiet little face turned red, and she lowered her head slightly and said, "Sister Ruoxi." "Hmm." Tang Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes were bent into crescents, and she answered sincerely. Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Originally, he was still thinking about how to tell these two girls about it. Now it''s all right, everyone is happy. Everyone stood aside wisely and did not speak. As for Wei Biao, he looked happy, happy that he finally found a home for Qin Jiuyue. at this time. Tang Baiguang''s slightly hesitant voice suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s ears. "Su Ba, you...have already broken through the Divine Sea Realm?" The scene was strangely quiet! Tang Ruoxi only noticed Su Ba''s cultivation level, her beautiful eyes suddenly opened round, covering her small mouth and couldn''t talk. "Oh my God! Su Ba, you...really are the Divine Sea Realm!" Chapter 681： long time no see! "Well, good luck, just broke through like this." Su Ba said flatly without changing his face. lucky¡­¡­ Everyone''s eyelids twitched and the corners of their eyes jumped wildly. Is there any good luck for this thing? Why don''t they have such good luck? This Subanima is too "modest". Invisible force is the most deadly. Tang Ruoxi rolled her lovely eyes and didn''t know what to say, but the shock in Fang''s heart was flooding like a tide. Five years ago, Su Ba was innate and extremely cultivated. Five years later, he had already broken through the divine sea thunder calamity that had made countless half-step divine sea warriors frightened, and was promoted to the divine sea realm! Moreover, Tang Ruoxi knew that with Su Ba''s talent, Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation was definitely not as simple as the ordinary one, two, three, there should be more than six layers. It''s amazing! How old is Su Ba now, but she is only twenty-four years old. She was only in the late congenital stage when she was twenty-four, but Su Ba has reached the Divine Sea Realm! The same is Tianjiao, this gap is too big. Tang Ruoxi had a hunch, even in the Central Continent where the martial arts had flourished to the apex, those holy sons of the sixth-rank top holy land, I am afraid it was nothing more than that. "Su Ba...What have you experienced in the past five years..." Tang Ruoxi couldn''t help muttering. Not to mention her, it was Tang Baiguang, Tang Mo and everyone present who wanted to know that the Su Ba realm soared so fast that they were almost doubting life. But it is undeniable that Su Ba must have encountered many hard trials and life and death crises. After all, under this situation, growth is the fastest. "My experience, when it settles down in the future, I will come together again." Su Ba smiled gently at Tang Ruoxi, then his eyes condensed slightly, "Now, there are more important things to do!" "what''s up?" "Exit, Black Dragon Sect!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and his murderous intent was revealed! what? ! The audience was shocked when he said this! "Mie... Black Dragon Sect? Su Ba, are you going now?" Tang Baiguang looked at Su Ba strangely. "Well, I deliberately put a fish that slipped through the net before, leaving a mark of perception on him, as long as the distance is not more than a thousand miles, I can sense it. Now that Black Dragon Sect warrior is rushing forward in one direction. If I don''t expect it badly, he should go to the Black Dragon Sect headquarters to inform him! "Su Ba said lightly. "Su Ba, don''t be impulsive. I know that you have broken through Shenhai and your strength has greatly increased. However, there are many strong people in the Black Dragon Sect headquarters. They are far from comparable to this branch. Many of them don''t know what they have gotten. Half-step Shenhai''s warriors have broken through Shenhai! In addition, Yu Qian''s bloodthirsty demon should also be at the headquarters, and his current strength is even more different than before. No one knows how strong he is! " "Yu Qian? Bloodthirsty demon?" Su Ba''s heart moved, "Master, in the past few years, have you seen any powerful spirit beasts sent by the Black Dragon Sect, such as... the shark-like behemoth?" "A giant shark?" Tang Baiguang frowned slightly and shook his head, "I haven''t seen it before, but this Yu Qian has become very disgusting, his eyes are blood red, his forehead has sharp corners, and his row of teeth are sharp and sharp, just like a monster! Moreover, his temperament has changed drastically, he likes to eat raw flesh and blood, and his strength has suddenly increased countless times. The King Kongzong long eyebrow elder, who was originally evenly matched with Yu Qian, who was also in the Divine Sea realm, was directly torn into large pieces of flesh and blood and devoured raw. Up! " Speaking of the current Yu Qian, all people who have seen him have a nauseous and anti-vomiting expression on their faces. They seem to recall some unsightly **** scenes, and their faces are ugly. "Boy Su Ba, this dog king is sure that Yu Qian was taken away by the ancient megalodon you mentioned earlier!" Suddenly, in Su Ba''s mind, the sound of a snarling dog appeared. I don''t know if it was because of just waking up, the voice was a little fuzzy. Is it true? Su Ba''s heart is slightly clear. He once saw such words in some strange stories and novels. He thought it was an exaggeration and a description of nothing, but now it seems to be true. "Can all spirit beasts seize homes?" "No, not only spirit beasts, but also humans. It''s just that the cost of looting homes is very high, unless it is a last resort, such as a death crisis, such as the near life of life, etc., in order to survive, you will take homes! Seizing a home is very harmful to the soul, and it has extremely high requirements on the sea of ??spirit. Your lower realm, even those strong at the peak of the king realm, may not have the ability to seize the home. Was the ancient megalodon just the little pet raised by the black dragon king''s turtle grandson long ago? After so many ten thousand years, it is estimated that the life span has reached its limit! How could this little spirit beast be compared with this dog emperor, the supreme and noble immortal emperor, and his eyesight is too bad. It won''t be a spicy chicken in the early stage of the Shenhai realm after robbing it for a thousand years? According to the dog king, this lower realm also has the qualifications of Su Ba, your kid, and the dog king reluctantly looks at it! "Snarling Sky Dog said without embarrassment. Su Ba has a black line. The dog either doesn''t speak, he keeps beeping whenever he speaks, and he likes to brag. But after thinking about it carefully, Su Ba was also very grateful in his heart. If the Snarling Sky Dog could move around freely and he had the idea of ??robbing the house, he didn''t know if he could carry it down. "Snarling Sky Dog, is there a preventive plan for this looting?" Su Ba had to guard against this, so as not to encounter the same situation in the future and be caught off guard. "The basic requirement for a house seizure is that the one who has taken the house is at least ten times stronger than the one who has been taken. The sea of ??spirit is more than ten times stronger. Su Ba, you can rest assured, not to mention that your sea of ??spirit is bigger than ordinary people don¡¯t know. How much is the great soul bell, which can also greatly protect your spirit sea from harm. In this lower realm, it is estimated that those individual king realm peak powerhouses who have the ability to seize the house want to seize you, which is also very troublesome. As for the ancient megalodon, it is difficult to seize the house for the second time before it has gotten well with the flesh after a looting! " "Okay, I see." The mental communication between the two seems to be long, but in reality it is only a few breaths of time. Su Ba withdrew from consciousness, feeling that the Black Dragon Sect warrior who had placed his soul imprint was hurriedly moving away from the island, already eight hundred miles away, and was about to exceed his tracking range. No longer hesitating, Su Ba confronted Tang Mo and others. "Ancestor, Master, you take these seven disciples to evacuate this island, find a safe place to hide, I will go back!" "Su Ba..." Tang Ruoxi stopped talking, and Qin Jiuyue looked at him nervously and worriedly. Su Ba squeezed the smooth faces of the two of them, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. It can take three days or ten days. I will definitely come back!" "Be careful, sister Yue''er and I, waiting for you to come back." Tang Ruoxi bit her lip and said softly. "Ok!" Su Ba smiled and nodded. He knew that there might be a certain risk in going, but-- Su Ba''s soul power touched his storage space, and the huge wealth gained after killing the master of the Asura Tower, Balecki, also had a certain amount of confidence in his heart! Ancient megalodon? Let me see how strong you are after you seize the house! ... In the East China Sea, thousands of miles deep in the open sea, there is a huge island-Heilong Island. This is where the headquarters of the Black Dragon Sect is located. In the central area of ??Heilong Island, there is a man-made lake. In the lake, there are a large number of pavilions connected by arch bridges. At this time, the Black Dragon Sect was festooned with lights, singing and dancing, and it seemed to be very lively. There was no other reason. Today, it happened to be the deputy lord of the Black Dragon Sect, Yu Ziqian''s thousand-year birthday! The life span of a martial artist is 200 years in the acquired realm, 500 years in the congenital realm, 800 years in the spinal pill realm, half-step Shenhai one or two thousand years, and Shenhai realm 3000 years! For anyone, the one-thousand-year birthday is memorable and celebrated, let alone a deputy suzerain! On the Black Dragon Sovereign Island, there are nine magnificent and luxurious arched stone bridges connected to the pavilions surrounding the lake. The arched stone bridges are wide in area, and twenty people standing side by side are not crowded. At this meeting, on these nine arched stone bridges, people flowed like weaving, one after another, and the people who came and went were all big figures from the Xiaozongmen and the Xiaowuxue family in the depths of the East China Sea. Each of them carried the most ¡®sincere¡¯ smiles and the most humble attitude, bowed and sullied, and when they saw the high level of the Black Dragon Sect, they were full of flattery. No way, the current Black Dragon Sect can be described as the giant of the entire East China Sea and even the entire East Continent. Didn''t you see that the seven major sects on the East Continent were all annihilated by the Black Dragon Sect, and the arrests no longer exist. What if they dare to resist the Black Dragon Sect, the little sect and the little martial arts family on the islands, as long as they can surreptitiously survive, keep a low voice, and be a slave girl! On the Tingyu pavilion on the artificial lake, banquet seats have been arranged long ago. After the people visited and presented their gifts, they walked in and took their seats. At this moment, Yu Ziqian was sitting tall on the most conspicuous place on the main island. She was in a good mood watching the beaming and lively scene below. Five years later, Yu Ziqian was covered in misty gauze, her figure was still enchanting, plump and attractive, but when she looked closely, she could faintly detect the **** breath on her body, as if she had cultivated some evil skills. Not only her, but the elders of the Divine Sea Stage of the Black Dragon Sect sitting beside her also had this **** aura. After everyone was seated, Yu Ziqian smiled amorously and was about to get up and say something. Suddenly, a panicked shout came from far away from the outside of the island! "It''s not good! It''s not good! Something big!" While talking, a Black Dragon Sect warrior rushed over in a hurry! Yu Ziqian''s pretty face suddenly became gloomy. She stretched out her hand out of thin air and grabbed it. The Black Dragon Sect warrior who was still in midair was caught by an invisible big hand, and her face was directly drawn to Yu Ziqian in horror! "Today is the birthday of the house, and the house is in a good mood. You are ruining the atmosphere of the birthday, is this looking for death?! Hmm!" As Yu Ziqian said, the whole body was full of blood, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop instantly! "No, I don''t dare to be small! Vice Sect Master, it''s really...really a big thing!" The Black Dragon Sect warrior trembled and said tremblingly. "Say! If what you said makes this palace unsatisfactory, then it will be the nourishment for the living sacrifice of the suzerain..." Yu Ziqian stretched out her tongue and licked her bright red lips, exuding an eerie beauty. "Yes Yes!" Thinking of the scene of the living sacrifice, the Black Dragon Sect warrior trembled more vigorously, and quickly shivered, "Vice Sovereign Lord, the Black Rock Island branch was bloodbathed, and everyone including Elder Saha..." When this Black Dragon Sect warrior said this, Li Ran was shocked, the destructive power contained in the soul mark in his body exploded, directly shattering his internal organs, and the sound stopped abruptly! "Ok?!" Yu Ziqian''s enchanting eyes flashed sharply, as if he had noticed something, dropped the corpse in her hand, and suddenly looked towards the sky! Over there, a golden stream of light flashed across the sky with an incredible speed! After a few breaths! A young man in black appeared in front of everyone, hovering in the sky above the main island, looking at everyone condescendingly! Seeing Yu Ziqian and other Black Dragon Sect high-level officials looking in surprise, the black-clothed youth grinned, showing a row of grim teeth! "Long time no see, everyone!" Chapter 682： Lonely pride! The moment the figure appeared, the Black Dragon Sect Master Island suddenly fell silent, everyone looked up and looked at the figure in the sky. The man was dressed in a black suit, his body was tall and straight, and his long hair dangled wantonly! His face is sharp and angular, like a knife slashing through it, and under the two sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as a starry sky! He just stood there casually, and the whole person seemed to have become the center of heaven and earth, and an invisible terrible breath spread out like a tide. Even if it is hundreds of feet away, it makes people feel like suffocating! In particular, seeing the person''s grinning mouth, exuding a deep chill, made people subconsciously produce an illusion that death has come! "Who?" "Who is this person?" In the Tingyu pavilion around the lake below the main island, the helms of the Xiaozongmen, Xiaowuxue family in the East China Sea and the high-level people spoke with doubts. For Su Ba, they may have heard of the name, but absolutely not. Acquainted. But the vast majority of people in the Black Dragon Sect have seen the portrait of Su Ba. Although many years have passed, Su Ba has not changed much in general. Therefore, some fighters in the Black Dragon Sect with better memory have been surprised. This person...seems to be Su Ba, isn''t Su Ba already dead? ! Before they could even think about it, on the main island, the elders of the Black Dragon Sect and Yu Ziqian had stood up with gloomy expressions, Yu Ziqian squinted at Su Ba with her enchanting eyes, and said coldly: "Boy, you He didn''t die!" The death of Su Ba was so strange that Yu Ziqian was full of doubts, but she couldn''t think of how Su Ba managed to calculate all of them in the first place, and escaped from the small world of Dragon Palace with the treasure! You know, at that time, Su Ba''s cultivation base was only innately extreme, but they used a group of extremely strong spin pill, half-step Shenhai or above as monkeys, it was incredible! What made her even more incredible was that after five years of absence, Su Ba''s cultivation level had reached the Divine Sea Realm, and it took only five years for her to reach the Divine Sea Realm from Innate Extreme! This kind of terrifying speed of improvement undoubtedly exceeded her imagination! If this child is not removed, it is definitely a huge hidden danger! "You Black Dragon Sect is okay, why should I have anything to do." After hearing Yu Ziqian''s words, the corner of Su Ba''s mouth twitched and said lightly. Su Ba¡¯s voice was like a icy cold wind in the snow. At this moment, the temperature on the scene seemed to be several degrees lower. The small sects and the high-ranking members of the martial arts family in the courtyard below the pavilion, although it is not known that Su Ba is Who, but the fool can also see that the unfathomable young man in black is here to make trouble! Damn. Groove! Is there a mistake? ! When they come to the Black Dragon Sect headquarters to make trouble, or come alone, even if they dream of this kind of scene, this kid is here to die? Because of the huge gap in cultivation, they couldn''t see Su Ba''s strength at all. They only knew that a seemingly powerful young man in his twenties had come to the Black Dragon Sect headquarters to look for trouble! No matter how strong a young man in his twenties can be, in front of the many masters of the Black Dragon Sect, who is currently the overlord of the Eastern Continent, he is simply hitting the stone with a pebble! However, in the next second, Su Ba''s words completely stunned them, and the arc of Su Ba''s mouth suddenly converged, and his cold voice echoed over the entire Black Dragon Island for a long time! "Today, I am here to kill people!" Chapter 683： Stop me, die! Everyone looked at each other, and there was only one thought in their minds, that is, this young man in black is really crazy! "Presumptuous! You are making trouble at the banquet of Master Yu Ziqian''s millennium birthday, you may not know how to write dead words!" At this moment, a middle-aged man holding a big knife flew directly into the sky from a Tingyu pavilion on the lake. This middle-aged man was the head of a family of martial arts on an island deep in the East China Sea. The late period of Dan Jing. He asked himself about his superior strength, and guessed that Su Ba was strong, but he wouldn''t be so strong. He couldn''t see clearly the cultivation base just because Su Ba had some subtle means to hide his cultivation base. He was just over 20 years old, he Enough for a lesson. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he wanted to show his face in front of Yu Ziqian to see if he could get any small rewards. It''s just that he didn''t notice at all. Some Black Dragon Sect experts underneath looked at his gaze with a faint pity, as if they were looking at a silly beep. "Boy, let me Fengxuedao Liu Ming teach you how to be a man! Consummation, Fengxuedao intent!" When the middle-aged man came to Su Ba ten feet away, he shouted abruptly, and the big knife in his hand smashed at Su Ba! "laugh!" A sharp knife gas pierced the sky, faintly piercing the sky with an icy breath! Everyone in the Tingyu Pavilion was too late to exclaim! "roll!" boom! A terrifying air wave burst out! Su Ba didn''t even look at the middle-aged man, his whole body suddenly exploded, and the surging Nine Suns Thunder True Qi burst out like a landslide and tsunami, and the terrifying True Qi shock wave burst into large voids. ! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff!" The middle-aged Han was hit hard, and the pace of his advance stiffened. Then, blood sprayed from his mouth and his whole body fell straight down from the air like a burlap bag, and fell into the lake with a puff! And Su Ba still stood indifferently with his hands on his back! In the pavilion of Tingyu, the senior members of the small sect and the martial arts family were shocked! "What?! Just relying on the impact of aura to blast the strong in the late stage of the Pill Pill Realm into serious injuries, this...how is it possible?!" "Who is he?!" "It''s terrible! Does he have the strength above half a step Shenhai..." "..." Su Ba''s indifferent gaze scanned the audience, his eyes were cold and murderous, and he said coldly. "Remember! This is the first and last time. Today I am here to kill the Black Dragon Sect. If any of you dare to stop me, die!" Everyone in Tingyu''s pavilion fell silent for an instant, and swallowed subconsciously. Faced with such a perverted Su Ba, they didn''t even have the courage to say anything. Next second! Su Ba turned around and looked at Yu Ziqian and the others condescendingly, with indifferent expression, carrying his hands on his back, stepping down from the sky step by step. As the distance approaches, Su Ba''s own momentum is constantly rising! ... At this time, deep in the south of Heilong Island, there was a huge pond. It was originally the place where Heilongzong used to raise spirit fish for food, but now-- The clear water pond full of spiritual energy, completely turned into a scarlet blood! It became a huge pool of sticky scarlet blood! In the blood pool, one by one seemingly endless white bones floated up and down in the sea of ??blood. During this period, they were mixed with a large amount of minced meat, internal organs, and brains. At a certain moment. "Guru Guru... Guru Guru..." A series of bubbles appeared on the surface of the blood pool, and the bubbles appeared more and more frequently, as if something was about to come out at the bottom of the blood pool... Chapter 684： Spike! On the main island of Heilong Island, Su Ba at this time was less than a hundred meters away from Yu Ziqian and others on the high platform! "How courageous! Come to my Black Dragon Sect to be presumptuous, do you really think you are invincible?! I don''t know how to live or die!" A sneer suddenly exploded like thunder, and then an elder from the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm next to Yu Ziqian rushed towards Su Ba with a length of black spear in his hand! All the true essence of the Divine Sea Realm erupted on him, and the black true essence gushed out like a wave, and then turned into a surging black cyclone to envelop the black spear in the old man''s hand! "drink!" The old man shouted, suddenly stretched out his black spear, and stab Su Ba directly! "Black Flame Wave Spear, kid, die!" boom! The monstrous black waves are surging! At this moment, even the void seemed to be pierced by a black light! The black robe elder spear rushed out with a terrifying aura that shook the earth! Even though they were hundreds of feet away, everyone present could feel the violent rush of body qi and blood, and the pressure on the whole body increased sharply, like a huge mountain pressing in their hearts, extremely uncomfortable! Too strong! A distance of hundreds of feet away, just the aftermath made everyone feel uncomfortable and vomit blood. It is conceivable that Su Ba, face to face, must bear much pressure! However, facing the terrible black light that shook the sky and the earth, Su Ba stood with his hand in place, and pointed a finger forward blankly, and a purple-black light beam shot out with an unimaginable aura of destruction! Under the incredible gaze of everyone, the purple-black light beam tore the black light like a bamboo, and shot straight at the eyebrows of the black robe elder! what? ! The black-robed elder looked shocked, and was about to dodge, and suddenly he felt an invisible terror pressure around him. At this moment, it seemed that his soul and body were all terribly oppressed, and his body was directly immobile! The next moment, the purple-black light beam pierced the black robe elder''s eyebrows like lightning, and the power of destruction burst out, directly blasting the black robe elder''s head into fragments in the sky, blood and brain pulp flying together! Spike! Direct spike! "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar! The elder of the Black Dragon Sect at the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm was killed by Su Ba. This does not mean that Su Ba''s strength is at least in the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm, and he is not an ordinary early power of the Divine Sea Realm! "Gudong~" The small sects and senior officials of the martial arts family in the Tingyu pavilion on the lake swallowed with difficulty, looking at Su Ba with shock and incredible! Su Ba''s strength is beyond their understanding, is this something that humans can do? ! Even Yu Ziqian was shocked, she did not expect Su Ba to be so strong! You know, these powerhouses who broke through the sea of ??Gods, but after the special reception of''Yu Qian'', everyone has survived the thunder calamity of the sea of ??5 times or more, and their strength is extraordinary! She is the strength of the middle stage of the Divine Sea Realm. It is easy to ask herself to kill the black-robed elder, but she is not sure what the bottom line of Su Ba''s true strength is, that is, she is not sure to win a little furry boy! "This kid!" Yu Ziqian was secretly angry! Sure enough, daring to come to their Black Dragon Sect headquarters alone, it wouldn''t be the case without any strength! ''Yu Qian'' is still in retreat and doesn''t know when he will come out. Yu Ziqian bit her silver teeth, Jiaozha said: "Elders of the Sea of ??Gods follow the order and end the battle!" Together with the combat ability of the magic circle, it can greatly enhance the destructive power and the ability of the warrior! To be on the safe side, Yu Ziqian decided to use herself as the battlefield, and the five elders of the Divine Sea Realm as a support, borrowing the power of the formation to directly take down Su Ba! "dream!" Su Ba sneered! boom! A golden thunder burst out all over, Su Ba flicked the golden cudgel, and all 60% of his speed was exploded. As if he had surpassed the lightning, he came to Yu Ziqian in an instant! Lightning shine! At this time, Su Ba leaped across the air, under the gray clouds like a **** of thunder and war! He looked indifferent, and under Yu Ziqian''s frightened pretty face, he opened his mouth and said lightly. "dead!" Hit the head! Chapter 685： See how much strength you can force me! Yu Ziqian''s eyes widened in horror, shocked in her heart. She had no idea that Su Ba would be so fast. There was no warning at all. The distance of hundreds of feet was shortened instantly and she came directly to her! However, she is also a strong man in the middle of Shenhai. It is too late to think about it. Yu Ziqian will violently retreat when she moves. However, at this moment, an invisible and terrifying oppressive force is generated out of thin air, and her whole person seems to be directly oppressed. Jun Dashan, Jiaozhu suddenly had a meal! And with this pause, the black iron rod in front of you quickly magnified directly in Yu Ziqian''s eyes! "Do not!" Yu Ziqian screamed, and the real essence burst out all over, and hurriedly raised the long sword in her hand to block it, but what made her horrified was that the terrifying pressure on her body caused her speed to drop by 30%... "boom!" With a loud explosion, Yu Ziqian''s beautiful head was hit by a black iron rod in full view, and directly exploded. Before that, everyone could still vaguely see Yu Ziqian''s unwilling, frightened, and fearful face. One move to solve the Black Dragon Sect''s Deputy Sect Master Yu Ziqian in the middle stage of the Divine Sea Realm, the scene suddenly calmed down. The five Black Dragon Sect''s early Divine Sea elders who had originally surrounded were all stupid. Why is this strength so strong? ! What''s more, Su Ba''s body style just frightened them. Is this really a body style? This is simply teleportation! Just so dumbfounded, they saw Su Ba turning around and looking at them indifferently. Their deep eyes had no emotion, and were plain, but in everyone''s eyes, this seemed to be the gaze of death! "God, run!" A few elders of the Black Dragon Sect at the initial stage of the Divine Sea Realm only felt a chill from the tail vertebrae hitting the sky spirit cover, and they didn''t know who shouted, and several people rushed away! Just kidding, this kid is not a normal person at all. I haven''t seen that their deputy suzerain is not one of its enemies. Didn''t they stay here to find death, unless this kid gives them time to form, but it is obviously impossible! The remaining five elders of the Divine Sea Realm fled in different directions. On the main island, all the disciples of the Black Dragon Sect also dispersed in a rush, each running faster than a rabbit, and I hate to have more legs! No way, I didn¡¯t hear the killing **** when he first appeared on the stage, he expressed his attitude, he was here to kill the people of the Black Dragon Sect. They didn¡¯t run before, because they had confidence in the high level of the Black Dragon Sect, but now they don¡¯t run, Tema Isn''t that silly beep! Su Ba stood in the void, looking blankly at countless Black Dragon Sect disciples fleeing in all directions, his eyes flashed, a majestic sea of ??invisible soul power fluctuations instantly spread from Su Ba¡¯s mind, almost Covered all the Black Dragon Sect disciples in an instant! However, Su Ba did not attack them, the soul fluctuated past the low-level warriors, and nothing happened. But when the soul fluctuated past those strong at or above the Spinning Pill Realm, although it was fine for the first time, it was just that Su Ba''s soul mark was left on those strong at or above the Spinning Pill Realm! This soul mark is not used to hurt the enemy, but to mark! With Su Ba''s current strength of soul power, these people could not even notice that Su Ba had already put a soul mark on themselves! Within a thousand miles of the soul imprint, they couldn''t escape Su Ba''s perception! The reason why Su Ba didn¡¯t use the soul group killing method was just because the Black Dragon Sect had too many warriors. If the soul group killing method was activated, even with Su Ba¡¯s current strength of soul power, the sea of ??spirit would be emptied in an instant. ! The sea of ??spirit takes time, that is, the soul disappears. This consequence can be imagined! Using the Thunder Dragon battle soul to melt into the air to kill people, this plan is also undesirable! The power of the soul of war, combined with treasures, exercises, and martial skills, can maximize its ultimate attack power. Now it melts in the air to kill at most half a step Shenhai middle and late warriors! The time spent in this process will give the Black Dragon Sect elders in the Divine Sea Realm a chance to escape, which Su Ba didn''t want to see! If you want to kill, you must maximize the killing! The powerhouse above the Divine Sea Realm is undoubtedly the big head and Su Ba''s main goal! And now the hundreds of warriors above the Rotary Pill Realm of the Black Dragon Sect are all marked by Su Ba, think about it, if the Black Dragon Sect does not have a warrior above the Rotating Pill Realm, it will definitely be severely injured, and there will be no more than a hundred years to recover! Without delay, Su Ba''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately selected a Black Dragon Sect elder in the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm, and wanted to catch up with him as quickly as possible! But at this time! Deep in the south of Heilong Island, there was a sudden earth-shattering explosion, and the faint entire Heilong Island seemed to shake! Immediately afterwards, under the shocking eyes of everyone, a huge pillar of blood sprang from the depths of the south of Heilong Island and rushed straight into the sky. Above the pillar of blood, a red-robed figure with a terrifying face stood there. The whole body exudes the monstrous blood evil air! "Roar!" As soon as that figure came out, it snarled up to the sky, and the powerful sound wave power turned into an invisible dragon, which shook the large clouds in the sky into nothingness! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, and the "Yu Gan" finally came out! He was also surprised that after so long, he had killed several Black Dragon Sect high-level officials without seeing Yu Gan coming out. It seemed that he was in retreat! At the same time that Su Ba thought passed. "Ah! It''s the Sect Master! The Sect Master is out!" "Great! We are saved!" Surprising cheers came from all directions, and the Black Dragon Sect warriors who had fled in all directions, saw this figure, and they all looked overjoyed and stopped! The five elders of the Divine Sea Realm immediately converged, and flew tremblingly to the void in front of the red robe figure, respectfully saluting: "Sect Master." After saying this, they didn''t dare to express themselves. Since "Yu Qian" changed his mind a year ago, his bloodthirsty, cruel, and tyrannical character made countless people panic and frightened! The "Yu Qian" after the big change in character is simply not recognized by the six relatives. When he is happy, he treats the children of the Black Dragon Sect and helps them quickly improve their cultivation. However, if there is any slight dissatisfaction, it is often torn and eaten on the spot. "Well, Elder He, Elder Su...you all get out of here! That kid, I''ll solve it!" Yu Qian''s slightly scarlet eyes were glowing with strange red light, and he spoke indifferently. "Ok?!" When Yu Gan spoke like this, the elders present were stunned, and suddenly felt that Yu Gan seemed to be different. Before,''Yu Gan'' didn''t call them by the elders and elders, and the tone was very cold, like a cold and merciless beast. same. "Ho **** ho, the old man is finally back..." Yu Qian left a sentence that made the five elders mindless, and when he moved his figure, he instantly disappeared in place! Next second! Yu Gan came to Su Ba, staring at Su Ba with his slightly scarlet eyes, Sen coldly said: "Su Ba, you! Very good!" "Five years! Only five years! In the five years since my great-grandson Yuzhu was killed by you, you have grown to the initial stage of the Divine Sea Realm, and it is not at the initial stage of the Divine Sea Realm. This kind of cultivation speed, It''s terrible! Furthermore, up to now, the old man didn''t even think about it. How did you manage to play with the old man and a group of powerhouses by relying on the mere innate cultivation base? There is no doubt that you have a big secret! When I kill you, your secret is mine! " Ok? Hearing Yu Gan''s words, Su Ba raised his brows and was a little surprised, "Didn''t you have been taken away by the ancient megalodon? It seems that your thinking is clear, and it is not much different from himself." "Do you also know Seizing House?" Yu Gan glanced at Su Ba in surprise, and then cast aside the idea indifferently, and sneered slightly. "Ho **** ho, the ancient megalodon, the half-dead beast whose life is nearing the end! The old man let it out. It doesn''t want to take care of the old man, but he still wants to take him away! Fortunately, the old man once practiced the profound soul camouflage method in the Black Dragon King''s Secret Book, pretending to be lost, and being seized by it. After a year of lurking, the old man finally took advantage of it to run into the old man¡¯s body to the critical moment, and the old man raked in and made it fatal. With one blow, succeeded and regained the initiative! Jie Jie Jie, now that beast''s soul power and the results of rapid growth in all aspects in the past year have all fallen into the hands of the old man! Su Ba, do you think you are invincible now? Let me see, can you force me to show my strength! " Yu Gan sneered, a black spear appeared in his hand, and he stabbed Su Ba fiercely, "Eat my spear and break the sky!" "boom!" The moment Yu Qian stabbed a spear, the space around Su Ba suddenly solidified and directly blocked all Su Ba''s dodge directions, but Su Ba didn''t plan to hide from the beginning. Since Yu Qian is going to fight hard, come on. ! Spiral Bahuang Jin opened to its apex, Su Ba''s eyes bloomed with blazing electric lights, holding a golden hoop, his whole body power exploded, and at the same time he was blessed by the power of the battle spirit! laugh! The void was torn in an instant, and the golden cudgel hit Yu Qian''s black spear with a stick! "Boom!" The forces of horror collided with each other, and an invisible and terrible shock wave that was indescribable, centered on the point of impact between the golden hoop and the black spear, swept across all directions! Some Black Dragon Sect warriors who were hundreds of feet away, because they were on the same level as Su Ba and Yu Qian, this terrifying invisible shock wave almost instantly crossed hundreds of meters of distance and passed over their bodies! Suddenly! These Black Dragon Sect warriors were severely hit, spouting a large amount of blood, and their stature was like a kite with a broken line. They fell straight from the air and hit the ground for life or death! "Wow!" At this moment, everyone was shocked and fell madly, and then backed madly, withdrawing for many miles, then stopped palely, and each of them had lingering fears! too frightening! In the aftermath of the fight, some of the Black Dragon Sect warriors who were hundreds of feet away directly vomited blood and fell. You know, there are many strong people in the Shenhai! Chapter 686： Climbing! "Ok?!" After Yu Qian confronted Su Ba''s moves, he only felt that an extremely sharp aura rushed into his black spear. In vain, his strengthened low-rank top spear sent a violent spear. The whine sound, as if it will burst in the next moment! what? ! Yu Gan was taken aback. His whole body rushed to dissipate the power, and his body retreated a hundred feet away. He looked at the black spear in his trembling hand with suspicion. If only he hadn''t acted decisively, he had shaken away the sharp force. , He can''t guarantee that his weapons will be intact! How can this be? ! His black spear was originally a treasure of the lower rank in the world, and after more than ten years of tempering, the strength is almost equal to that of the middle rank treasure of the heavens, but after only one impact, it almost burst! What is that extremely sharp aura and why is it so destructive? suddenly! Yu Qian seemed to think of the records of similar powers in the Zongmen classics, and his heart was shocked. His slightly scarlet eyes suddenly looked at Su Ba incredibly. Could it be that the extremely sharp aura was... The power of war soul? ! The power of the battle spirit is unpredictable. It can be integrated with anything to turn it into a very destructive weapon. For example, when it is melted into a piece of paper, the original fragile piece of paper can cut treasures. The stronger the battle spirit , The stronger the paper cutting power, and even later, the shredding of the heavenly treasures is no problem! Melted into the water, the sparkling water surface will become as sharp as a mountain of swords, and even melt the battle spirit into the air and turn it into an invisible blade, killing the enemy by surprise! It now appears that that extremely sharp aura is almost always the soul of war! ¡®This kid actually realized the battle spirit in the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm? ! wrong! Looking at the kind of power just now, the battle spirit is obviously not a rudimentary form, but has already taken shape. In other words, Su Ba is very likely to have realized the battle spirit before the Divine Sea Realm! ¡¯ Looking at Su Ba, Yu Qian unconsciously grasped the black spear in his hand, and a violent wind and waves were set off in his heart. He investigated Su Ba, and he was unremarkable before he was eighteen, but after that, he seemed to be a different person, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. I thought that Su Ba had gotten the chance to change his body, but his comprehension is innate. Although the formation of the battle spirit is related to air luck, it is definitely inseparable from comprehension. In this way, it is impossible for this kid to be truly absentminded. Today''s absolute arrogant? ! Yu Qian''s face completely turned gloomy, and then he became savage again. He stretched out his hand to hold the sharp part of the top of the black spear, and with a slight stroke, the blood of his palm fell on the top of the spear. In vain, it made people stare. When the incident happened, the black spear seemed to be awakened, exuding a fierce and bloodthirsty aura, and the entire spear also turned from black to blood red! at the same time! Yu Qian slowly floated into the air, rising up with a more and more terrifying aura! In the late stage of the Divine Sea Realm...the peak of the late Divine Sea Realm...the peak of the Divine Sea Realm...the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm! The terrifying breath swayed the sky, and Yu Qian seemed to have become the center and master of this world, and all the vitality of the world was under his control! Everyone was shocked and looked at Yu Qian in shock! "Shenhai Realm Great Perfection, is this Yu Qian''s true cultivation base?!" "Too...too strong, this cultivation speed is really too strong!" "My Sect Master was in the late stage of the Shenhai Realm before the half-year retreat. Now that he came out of the retreat for half a year, the Great Perfection of the Shenhai Realm was achieved!" "It''s so terrifying!" "Ah ah ah, you deserve to be the lord of our Black Dragon Sect, with accumulated accumulation, he is bound to dominate the Eastern Continent for thousands of years!" The disciples of the Black Dragon Sect underneath were all excited and crazy. They worshiped and looked at Yu Qian in excitement, wishing to cheer in the loudest voice! Even the five elders of the Black Dragon Sect in the initial stage of the Divine Sea Realm all showed great joy! Before Yu Qian and Su Ba head-to-head, they didn''t get the upper hand, but they seemed to suffer a little loss, making their hearts afraid, but now, Yu Qian''s strength has greatly increased and their confidence is back! One of the elders of the Black Dragon Sect Shenhai turned slightly, squinting at Su Ba, his eyes with obvious pity and regret. Su Ba is indeed enchanting enough, but unfortunately it is only in the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm. In front of Yu Qian of the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm, he is destined to fall today! There is a difference of four realms, and it is still the realm in Shenhai, even the strongest Tianjiao can''t even exceed the fourth level! Let this kid be arrogant, let this kid be crazy! They came to their Black Dragon Sect headquarters alone, thinking they were invincible, now is the time to pay the price, haha! Thinking of the appearance of themselves and others being frightened by Su Ba just now, these Black Dragon Sect elders can''t wait to get rid of Su Ba quickly. Fortunately, they vented on Su Ba''s corpse! this will. Standing in the sky, Yu Qian looked at Su Ba condescendingly, his slightly hideous face was full of grasping gestures, he grinned with a row of penetrating sharp teeth, and smiled lightly. "It''s almost over here, Su Ba, you can let me liberate all my strength, enough to feel proud. I didn''t expect that after getting this kind of strength, the old man would use it for a little 20-year-old boy. Body." Yu Qian''s red robe was hunting in the wind, and when the blood suffocated on his body erupted, there was a feeling of looking at me everywhere. "Oh? Do you think you have taken me down?" Faced with Yu Qian whose strength had risen to such a terrifying state, Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, but the corners of his mouth slowly evoked a playful arc. When he said this, Su Ba''s soul power had already contacted all the properties of the main tower owner of Barecki in the storage space, and began to quickly recover! "What do you mean?" Yu Qian narrowed his slightly scarlet eyes, looked up and down at Su Ba, and suddenly smiled. "Yes! In the face of impending death, he can still keep his face unchanged. This kind of disposition of the old man appreciates it, and it is much better than those who only know to beg for mercy or run away in fright!" When Yu Gan said this, the surrounding Black Dragon Sect children suddenly turned red, and they were embarrassed. The five Black Dragon Sect Shenhai elders even laughed and did not dare to look at Yu Gan''s eyes. Naturally, Yu Qian didn''t bother to pay attention to these people, but stared at Su Ba, with a hideous expression in the corner of his mouth! "Appreciation is appreciated, but you kill my great-grandson, count the old man, take my precious treasure, and destroy the backbone of my Black Dragon Sect, your sin is unforgivable!" "My sin is unforgivable?" Su Ba smiled coldly, "You have done all the bad things in the Black Dragon Sect. How many conscientious things have been done in these years. If you don''t talk about other people, you will say you have done so many cruel evil things. Do you want me to give you? Give examples one by one?" Yu Qian''s face sank, his eyes were cold and merciless, "History is always written by victors. No matter what you say, you are hard to fly today. With your initial strength in the Divine Sea Realm, you will definitely die!" Yu Qian has already seen Su Ba¡¯s ability to leapfrog the challenge. The average mid- to late-stage powerhouse in the Divine Sea Realm is really not Su Ba¡¯s opponent! But facing the powerhouse of the Shenhai Realm Dzogchen, even if Su Ba is evil, he can''t bridge this gap like a chasm! You know, if it were not for the deep foundation of the ancient megalodon, coupled with the anger and tragic blood sacrifice of the Great Dharma, if you want to go from the late Shenhai Realm to the Great Perfection of the Shenhai Realm, the top Tianjiao will not be able to accomplish this in less than a few decades. A feat! Su Ba defeated the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm with the strength of the Divine Sea Realm''s initial stage. This is simply a fantasy! Moreover, he Yu Qian is not considered the bottom of the Divine Sea Realm Great Perfection powerhouse, Su Ba wants to defeat him, giving him a 0.1% chance is unnecessary! "Oh? Do you think I really have the strength of the Divine Sea Realm? He, Yu Qian, you really think that I came here alone, knowing that you were taken over by the ancient megalodon, and your strength is likely to increase. Will there be no success?" Su Ba looked at Yu Qian, shook his head with a grin, and a sharp curve appeared at the corner of his mouth! Next second! After the recovery was completed, Su Ba''s eyes became sharp in vain! In an instant, he opened the attribute panel and quickly clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign behind the realm of cultivation level several times. "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the middle stage of the Divine Sea Realm, with a strengthening point of 3 billion." "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the late stage of the Divine Sea Realm, with a strengthening point of -6 billion." "..." "Didi!" "The cultivation base is raised to the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, with a strengthening point of 10 billion." In the process, Yu Qian''s face changed! The expressions of everyone else present changed! They only felt that an unimaginable majestic aura rose from Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba''s momentum was rising! The middle stage of the Shenhai realm...the peak of the middle stage of the Shenhai realm...the late stage of the Shenhai realm...the peak of the late Shenhai realm... boom! The peak of the Divine Sea Realm! what? ! Has it been directly promoted from the initial stage of the Divine Sea Realm to the peak of the Divine Sea Realm? ! This Su Ba, has always been hiding his strength? ! Twenty-year-old Shenhai Realm peak cultivation base? ! Fuck... Fuck. Groove! Is this still human? this moment! Everyone lost their voice in shock! The five elders of the Divine Sea Realm of the Black Dragon Sect looked at Su Ba, full of fear and amazement, as if they were not looking at people, but a total monster! Yu Qian had been promoted from the late stage of the Divine Sea Realm to the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm in half a year before, and they were shocked by the heavens and felt Yu Qian''s abnormality! But now, in front of Su Ba, Yu Qian is a ball! You know, Yu Qian is more than a thousand years old, and Su Ba is only more than 20 years old, even a fraction of Yu Qian''s age can''t be reached! At Su Ba''s age, reaching the Divine Sea Realm would shock them. As for the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, I dare not even think about it! It''s too scary! This is like a baby who has just learned to walk and kicked a 200-jin adult into the air. It is shocking, stunned and unbelievable! Subconsciously! Everyone looked at each other, and then quietly backed away. Their self-confidence was instantly shattered at the moment Su Ba''s cultivation level rose! High in the sky. Yu Qian held the red spear and stared at Su Ba, his face suddenly turned ugly! Chapter 687： The last resort! "It''s almost over here, Yu Qian, you can make me feel proud enough to liberate all my power. I didn''t expect that after I got this power, I would use it on a thousand-year-old immortal. " Above the sky, Su Ba carried his hands on his back, his black hair fluttered wantonly, and his face calmly returned what Yu Qian had said to him before, basically intact. groove! Yu Qian''s eyelids twitched again and again, and his originally slightly hideous face became more and more hideous. He stretched out his red spear and pointed directly at Su Ba, and said coldly. "Boy, don''t be complacent, you won''t know until you have succeeded or failed. Next, I will try my best!" At this point, Yu Qian absolutely believes that Su Ba is a man with a big secret. As long as he can kill Su Ba and obtain Su Ba''s secret, will the peak of the king realm still be a dream in the future! He is a very ambitious person, otherwise he would not have been prepared for more than ten years when he got the secret record of the Black Dragon King. If it hadn¡¯t been for Su Ba¡¯s insult, he would have to do more One floor! Suddenly thinking of the scene where Su Ba had been playing around and being played between the palms of his hands, Yu Qian''s eyes sharpened and he burst out! "Success! Take me! Burning the sky and blood spear!!" Boom! Yu Qian fell straight down from the sky, and his target was Su Ba below! This spear pierced straight down, the blood flames rolled, and with the force of a thousand-junks, even a giant steel mountain in front of it could be strung into a big hole! The majestic blood flame has not yet come close! Su Ba felt as if a scorching breath appeared in his body, as if he was about to burn his blood! Ok? ! Su Ba''s heart shuddered, and the Nine Suns Divine Art suddenly turned around, and the breath of the yang immediately suppressed the restless blood! Facing Yu Qian''s terrifying spear, Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and his whole body erupted from Nine Suns and Thunder, and he drew out the golden cudgel and swept it out! Xuandan six turns! Plus! The seventh step of Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong! The power of 50% destruction! "laugh!" Extremely sharp burst of air! Because of the instantaneous acceleration, the golden hoop was slightly bent, and then it was drew on the scarlet spear like a steel whip! boom! The fiercely hitting Zhenyuan formed a roaring hurricane, and the unparalleled shock wave rushed down like a volcanic eruption! Seeing that the situation is not good, the people below have long propped up a thick body shield! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The aftermath of the unmatched shock wave hit the body shield of everyone, the body shield trembled violently, and the light above quickly dimmed! "Fuck. Trough. Trough!" "Damn, too abnormal!" "Quick!! Run further back!" "Ah Nima! Don''t push me!" "I wipe it!" "..." The martial artists in the audience changed their colors and exclaimed again and again! Those high-level people who came to celebrate the birthday of the Xiaozongmen and Xiaowuxue family in the East China Sea were even more scared! Wow, basically, after a few breaths, there are not many people on the main island anymore. All of them are hiding far away, looking up at this shocking battle in amazement! At this time, after the violent collision, Su Ba and Yu Qian engaged in close combat. The golden cudgel and the red spear continued to collide, causing a series of harsh sounds of ¡®Qiangqiangqiangqiang¡¯! With the assistance of Thunder Dragon Battle Spirit, Su Ba''s offensive was extremely sharp, and Yu Qian used the secret technique of essence and blood to a certain extent to protect the heavenly treasure spear from being cracked! Shura domain, let it go! "call--" An invisible magnetic field of terror suddenly descended, covering all of Yu Qian''s body at close range. Yu Qian was shocked. Is this the power of the domain? It is at the same level as the power of the law. This kid actually realized the power of the domain. And the power of the field is still so strong? ! At this time, Yu Qian was extremely jealous of Su Ba. Could this kid be God¡¯s own son? Su Ba can learn how many people can¡¯t ask for it. The problem is that for more than 20 years, even if he did not practice in the abortion. Come on, this kid is not human! "Sky Blood Spear, break it for me!" Yu Qian didn''t think much, he screamed, the muscles on his face twisted and hideously, the red spear in his hand burst into blood, and he wanted to pierce the shackles of the power of the domain! "Eight rotations of the Pill of Rotation, boundless gathering power, seventh stage! Sixty percent...the power of destruction!" A purple-black stick light that is more shining than a meteor, with an unimaginable aura of destruction, traverses the sky in an instant! For a time! It seems that the world is still, everything is silent! what? ! Yu Qian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and all his true essence burst out with a roar, the red spear raged with blood, surging and mighty and the force of destruction violently collided! At that moment, there was no dazzling collision light, Yu Qian''s blood light containing the power of blood evil continued to shatter, and Su Ba''s black destructive power was also extinguished at the same time. "The power of destruction, burst!" Su Ba yelled calmly. Boom! The remaining destructive power all exploded, and the terrifying shock wave raged like a flash flood, and the vast void was torn out with dark traces. The shock wave rushed into the lake, splashing a huge wave of 100 meters! Yu Qian''s figure retreated tens of feet. He was almost in the center of the destruction of the force of destruction. Coupled with his counterattack, he was attracted by the force of destruction. The damage of the explosion doubled and directly broke through his true essence shield. , A large amount of destructive power rushed into his body to destroy it! Yu Qian mobilized the true essence of his body, and spent a lot of effort to clear the aftermath of the destructive power in his body, and wisps of scarlet blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth. injured! Yu Qian''s face was a bit ugly. Although it was just a small injury, it didn''t matter, but he was a thousand-year-old Divine Sea Realm Dzogchen expert who was actually injured by a kid who was not too old. It''s the shame of a lifetime! "Huh! With such a powerful blast wave, the old man does not believe you will be safe!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Yu Qian''s mouth! The Black Dragon Sect practiced the Black Dragon King''s Scriptures. In the ancient times, the Black Dragon was a dual cultivation of physical skills and physical defense to a certain extent. Even the earth dragon with a reputation for defense is not necessarily the opponent of the Black Dragon, let alone the Thunder Dragon! He admits that Thunder Dragon''s offensive power is strong, but in terms of defensive power, hum...Yu Qian sneered and thought, but the smile on the corner of his mouth had just appeared, and it suddenly frozen! I saw Su Ba, who was hundreds of feet away from him. Although the black shirt on his body was broken in many places, the skin and flesh exposed inside after the broken were only a little scratched, and all the scratches were restored in an instant. come! what? ! Yu Qian stared in disbelief. With such a strong blast wave, Su Ba just had a slight scratch on his skin? ! How can this be? ! Why is this kid''s defense so strong! Moreover, this Su Ba''s aura is still very stable, the true essence is still thick, he has already consumed 30 to 40% of the true essence, this Su Ba actually consumes much less than him! Yu Qian was completely shocked! "Yu Gan, if you don''t have to use your strongest move, then I''m sorry, you are very likely to die." Su Ba was behind him with one hand, holding the golden cudgel in his right hand, pointing directly at Yu Qian, and spoke lightly. "Hahahaha! Good! Very good! Then I will give you this opportunity to see if it is you or me!" Yu Gan smiled grimly in vain! "Unexpectedly, you can push me to this point. As a last resort, I will sacrifice a lot of blood and blood in exchange for a tenfold increase in the power of the move! Su Ba! The old man will kill you!" Essence and blood are very important to a warrior, and the loss of ordinary blood may be quickly made up, but once too much blood is lost, it will have an indelible and huge impact on the foundation of the warrior! Su Ba''s strength caught Yu Gan by surprise, and his growth speed made Yu Gan even more terrified. In order to solve Su Ba with one move once and for all, Yu Gan had ignored him! "call--" The turbulent primordial essence spreading around melted into Yu Qian''s body. In the next second, the surface of Yu Qian''s body could be seen to the naked eye suddenly appeared a strange blood red! An unspeakable breath of terror radiated from Yu Qian! For a moment! The entire Heilong Island sky seemed to be darkened! "Ho **** ho **** ho **** ho..." Yu Qian opened his mouth and let out a dry and unpleasant roar, his whole body was rising steadily, blood flames tumbling, blood mist around him, and red hair flying freely! Stepping on the void ground, the red spear pointed directly at the sky! this moment! Yu Qian is like a terrifying demon **** descending to the world, fierce and terrifying! The bloodthirsty face gave a gloomy smile, the true essence in Yu Qian''s body turned at a high speed, and the bones all over his body made a crackling sound like fried soybeans, and an astonishing aura burst out of Yu Qian''s body! Within ten feet of Yu Qian''s whole body, an unknown void wave appeared. After consuming a lot of essence and blood, his aura increased more than ten times! A surging, terrifying, **** breath burst out, sweeping across the sky! "God, it''s so strong! Essence and blood are burning! Is there a power bonus more than ten times?!" "Master Sect Master is vowing to kill Su Ba!" "This is desperate! I didn''t expect to get this far!" "Yeah! I can only say that the one named Su Ba is a monster! It''s too abnormal!" "..." Everyone screamed in exclamation, and in the screaming, everyone ran farther! Obviously, the next step is the collision of the big move. If they don''t run far, maybe they are caught by the aftermath of the explosion, they will go directly to the west! At this time, the sky over the main island of Black Dragon Island. Yu Qian was surrounded by monstrous blood, his face was hideous, like a ghost coming out of the abyss, and the red spear he held seemed to be coated with a strange blood color, becoming more and more enchanting! Yu Gan hunts and hunts, his red hair is flying freely, his body is majestic like a volcanic eruption, and he is full of terrifying and bloodthirsty aura! This kind of Yu Qian made many warriors in the distance feel like an unattainable mountain standing in front of them, so that they could only look up and deeply feel their insignificance. "Su Ba, are you ready to be torn apart by me!" Yu Qian looked crazy, his scarlet eyes stared at Su Ba, grinning grinningly, showing a row of sharp teeth! Chapter 688： The killing begins! Su Ba narrowed his eyes! It''s okay to do things neatly and cleanly. In order to kill him, he immediately used the secret method of burning blood, and burned a lot of blood! This old guy is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself! Today''s Yu Qian, using secret methods at the expense of burning a lot of essence and blood, has received a tenfold increase in true essence, and the terrifying aura he exudes seems to start to sway and tremble! If an ordinary person encounters such a situation, he will definitely be shocked. However, he is very embarrassed that although his Su Ba does not have the secret method to burn blood, his true strength is more than before! Does the true yuan multiply? Su Ba smiled indifferently, why am I afraid? ! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh stage, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry!" "Roar!" Su Ba''s mouth roared out a loud dragon roar, thunder burst out all over! Thunder Dragon Battle Cry, as an auxiliary combat skill that can only be understood after the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code has been cultivated to a high level, has a powerful effect on increasing the strength and true essence of the warrior! You know, the complete Thunder Dragon Sacred Code is almost comparable to the Nine Suns Divine Art. It is conceivable how powerful the thunder dragon battle roar martial arts can be realized by the seventh stage! boom! A vast and fierce primordial essence burst out instantly, and Su Ba''s whole body momentum rose again! The condensed and vigorous true essence is like a landslide and tsunami, mighty! this moment! Su Ba''s own momentum is like a magic weapon about to pierce the sky, soaring into the sky! "I''m going, what''s the situation!" "impossible!" "Su Ba''s aura is stronger again, his true essence in his body seems to have been strengthened several times! Oh my god! Su Ba can still explode even now, it''s amazing!" The shock that Su Ba brought to everyone was too great. The shock that he had just soared from the initial stage of Shenhai to the peak of the Shenhai realm has not passed, and now it is coming again, almost shocking everyone''s eyes It''s about to fall out! Is this really what a normal person in his twenties should have? Everyone present, from the elder of the Divine Sea Realm of the Black Dragon Sect to the little family warrior who was playing soy sauce at the tail of the crane, everyone had their eyes widened, and their eyes were filled with incredible and shocked colors! In just one hour, Su Ba let them see how terrible their ignorance is! At this time, the corners of Yu Qian''s mouth were constantly overflowing with scarlet bloodshot eyes, and his body twitched slightly from the severe pain caused by the rupture of muscles and meridians. His hideous face looked at Su Ba fiercely, and said sternly. "Su Ba, I didn''t expect you to hide your hole cards in the end. You are indeed shocking, but you must not escape the fate of death!! Hahahaha!" If Yu Qian is crazy, he looks up to the sky and smiles! "Die to me!!" In the next instant, Yu Qian held the scarlet spear in both hands and stab Su Ba fiercely! "World Destruction Blood Spear!" boom! The monstrous blood waves are surging! In an instant, the void was pierced by this blood light! Yu Qian¡¯s spear rushed out with a terrifying aura that shook the sky and the earth. Even though they were thousands of feet away, the audience could feel the flesh and blood of their body as if they were pierced by thousands of steel needles, and even the blood seemed to freeze. , I feel extremely uncomfortable! too frightening! With a distance of thousands of feet, their bodies were so painful that they would vomit blood. It is conceivable that the face-to-face Su Ba must bear how much pressure! Is this the power erupted by the power of the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm burning essence and blood, terrifying everyone''s heart, how can this Su Ba resist? ! "Hahahaha, Su Ba, you can''t stop it! You are going to die after all!" Yu Gan grinned wildly! "Oh, is that right?" Facing the terrifying blood spear tore through the void, and dashing forward, Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he stood with his hands behind. Next second! Su Ba''s eyes became sharp in vain, and he watched Yu Qian say word by word, "Let me die? Oh, open your dog eyes and see clearly, who will die!" boom! A domineering arrogance burst from Su Ba''s body, Su Ba''s mouth showed a frenzied arc, and his eyes suddenly lit up! "laugh!" A blazing electric glow pierces the void! Su Ba''s black clothes are hunting and hunting, with black hair flying freely, holding a golden hoop, and straight to Yu Qian, his expression is cold and indifferent! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh level! Plus! Ten spins! Seven and a half...the power of destruction! The power of Thunder Dragon battle soul! All broke out! "Shit~!!!" It is impossible to describe the splendor of this stick, surpassing the shining of meteors and the destruction of stars, but with unimaginable destruction and sharpness, it penetrates the sky like lightning! "Crack, click, click..." The void directly tore apart under this purple-black destructive force, revealing large patches of pitch black! what? ! Yu Qian''s face changed suddenly, and he didn''t wait for him to react! The purple-black destructive power carrying the Thunder Dragon battle soul contained an unmatched horror aura that swept towards Yu Qian, almost instantly, the blood-colored spear and the purple-black destructive power collided fiercely! "boom!" The terrifying energy burst out in vain! At this moment, it seems that even the sound has disappeared, the high-altitude sun has lost its color, and even the time has slowed down for an instant... "Boom boom boom boom boom!" Because the impact of the explosion was too terrifying, the high-rise buildings and palaces below the main island of Black Dragon Island burst and collapsed uncontrollably! Fortunately, everyone suffers from a long memory, and ran away again in advance to avoid being involved in the aftermath of the explosion! In just a few breaths, the area of ??several hundred meters in the center of the main island of Black Dragon Island had already been bombarded beyond recognition, and it was no different from the ruins. At this time, in the air, the blazing gazes caused by the collision slowly dissipated, and the two figures gradually came into the eyes of everyone. Everyone mentioned their throats in their hearts, what was the result? ! At this look, everyone''s eyes widened and their bodies were shocked! Above the sky, Su Ba held one hand behind his back, with the golden hoop in the other hand. Although his face was slightly pale, his figure was still straight and loose, and the eye-catching lightning mark between his brows fluttered. With the peerless spirit of looking at the world! On the other hand, Yu Qian, who was not far away, was covered in blood at this time, his head was tugging, and his eyes seemed to lose his expression. "This..." Everyone opened their mouths in a daze, but before they could react, Yu Qian from high in the sky suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, his body stiffened, and his whole body appeared from the air like a bird with folded wings. Plummet, and then¡ª boom! There was a muffled noise, and a large amount of smoke was splashed! This loud noise also slammed into the hearts of everyone like a heavy hammer, making them one by one as if they had been hit by a 100,000 times iron fist! Yu Qian is defeated! Yu Qian, who burned a lot of essence and blood and increased his strength by more than ten times, was defeated! Lost to Su Ba who was less than 20 years old! It''s really incredible! Those seniors from the East China Sea Seas family and the Xiaowuxue family who came to celebrate their birthdays were dumbfounded, and swallowed unbelievably subconsciously! Recalling when Su Ba had just come here alone, everyone on the scene felt that this person was crazy. This is the base camp of the Black Dragon Sect, and the Black Dragon Sect is already the strongest power in the Eastern Continent! Su Ba dared to come here alone, and said that he came today to kill the people of the Black Dragon Sect. They had never seen such an arrogant person before, and then they felt that Su Ba was about to be killed by the powerful Black Dragon Sect! However, what they saw next was Su Ba''s strong move, one move to solve the Black Dragon Sect''s Divine Sea Realm powerhouse, including the Black Dragon Sect Deputy Sect Master Yu Ziqian in the middle of the Divine Sea Realm''s head was blown by Su Ba''s move! Then, all the martial artists of the Black Dragon Sect called to flee without a fight, for fear that they would die on the spot if they took a step slower, and then the Sect Master of the Black Dragon Sect Yu Gan went out to let the escaped Black Dragon Sect warriors gain confidence, and finally came to this scene... The audience fell silent. Everyone''s eyes unconsciously raised their heads to look at Su Ba standing in the air with a stick. Su Ba''s figure is not burly and tall, but at this moment, in the eyes of everyone, it seems to be a stalwart and a towering giant, especially with his eyebrows where I am the other, the domineering arrogance of me, more It is full of powerful oppression! Su Ba put away the golden cudgel, carried his hands on his back, and looked down at everyone below. Although he didn''t exude any momentum, he seemed to carry a dazzling light that made people unable to look at him! Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tremble! Su Ba was like an abrupt and high mountain peak, they stood at the foot of the mountain, no matter how they looked up, it was difficult to see the peak. At this time, Su Ba''s indifferent gaze swept across the bodies of the many Black Dragon Sect warriors below, and the corners of his mouth slowly evoked a cold arc, that is, this arc suddenly awakened all the Black Dragon Sect warriors present! "Ahhhhh, run!" The sharp screams pierced the sky, and all the Black Dragon Sect warriors burst out all their true essences in an instant, desperately running around! For a time! There are bursts of sharp breaking air, endless! "Run? Haha..." Su Ba looked down with an expression on his face, feeling that the soul talisman he had originally marked was still clearly reflected in his mind... His eyes slowly narrowed, and a sharp killing intent flashed past! The killing has begun! ... Three days later. A small island thousands of kilometers away from Heilong Island. The land here is barren, the scenery is barren, and the Gobi shallows are everywhere, a yellowing desolate land. This kind of place is basically an abandoned island, it is not easy to live! However, this will gather thousands of warriors wearing various sect costumes in a hidden valley on this small island. Looking carefully, it is Tang Baiguang and his party who escaped from the branch of Black Dragon Island. Team. "Master, three days have passed, I don''t know what happened to Su Ba, why hasn''t he come back..." Next to Tang Baiguang, a pretty woman dressed in redwoods with a beautiful face looked at the sky in the distance from time to time, with a faint trace of worry flashing across her pretty face. "Well, it''s not in a hurry, didn''t Su Ba say that, for as little as three days, as long as ten days, he will definitely come back." "but¡­¡­" "Well, Xi''er, we all believe in him, right? Since he agreed, he will definitely do it." Tang Baiguang smiled and touched Tang Ruoxi''s head, and said seriously, "Don''t forget that Su Ba is a person who specializes in creating miracles!" Tang Ruoxi was startled slightly, and then her pretty face gradually bloomed with a beautiful smile, nodding her head, "Well, he will definitely come back safely!" At this time, I don''t know who exclaimed! "Quick! Look everyone! What''s over there!" With this exclamation, everyone''s attention was attracted by the movement of the distant sky! I saw the sky in the distance. As far as my line of sight was, dense black spots appeared. Everyone''s eyes widened. The black spots seemed to be... Chapter 689： Go and see the outside world! The black dots are connected in a line, and with the passage of time, they become more and more clear, it seems to be a group of people! "Ah, it''s a person of the Seven Sects, it''s a person of the Seven Sects, I have seen the brother of my Water Dragon Sect!" "Me too, I have seen the disciple of the Fire Dragon Sect too!" "And Mulongzong!" "Earth Dragon Sect!" "Golden Dragon Sect!" "..." In the valley of the barren island, many seven disciples were surprised and unbelievable on their faces, one after another exclaimed! They had no idea that they would see so many children of the Seven Sects at one time. Sweeping away, it was estimated that at least tens of thousands! "Hey, they are coming in our direction!" "Yeah, how did they know we were hiding here?" Some of the disciples looked at each other, all with some doubts. Then, some of them seemed to have thought of something and took a breath. "You said, did Senior Brother Su Ba rescued them?!" Sisi~ As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience gasped! Before Su Ba went to the headquarters of the Black Dragon Sect alone, they said it was a fake not to worry, but Su Ba''s will cannot be violated, and they could only secretly pray that Su Ba would be safe! It now appears that it is very likely that Su Ba successfully breached the headquarters of the Black Dragon Sect and rescued the Seven Sects! After all, there are tens of thousands of children of the Seven Sects, and only the headquarters of the Black Dragon Sect could have so many detained! "My God! So, Brother Su Ba succeeded?!" "It has to be said that this is a rare feat in a thousand years..." "Fart! You have seen anyone so powerful for thousands of years. Senior Brother Su Ba can say that he is fighting the strongest sect of the Eastern Continent with his own strength. How big is the key, twenty-four!" "Wow, no one before, no one afterwards, super powerful!" Everyone kept talking excitedly. At this moment, they pointed their sharp eyes into the distance and shouted, "Hurry up, look at it!" Everyone looked again, and saw that the many children of the Seven Sects flying towards them from the distant sky suddenly separated in an orderly manner on both sides. Then, a young man in black slowly passed through and appeared. Right in front of everyone! An eight-foot-tall tall and straight body, a cold face, and a sharp face, between his eyebrows, there is a very obvious lightning mark, and there seems to be a horrible breath coming out of it! "Ah, it''s Brother Su Ba! It''s Brother Su Ba!" "Hahaha, Brother Su Ba is back!" "Great!" In the valley, nearly a thousand disciples of various sects were taken aback for a moment, then their expressions suddenly showed ecstasy, and they shouted in excitement! Ever since Su Ba pulled them back from the brink of death in the Black Dragon Sect branch, all these people have regarded Su Ba as their idol! Apart from this, Su Ba''s age, Su Ba''s cultivation base, and Su Ba''s strength are enough to become the objects of admiration and worship of everyone! Now that the idols return, can they not be excited or fanatical? ! "Sure enough, Senior Brother Su Ba has succeeded!" "This is too hard to believe!" "Stop talking, let''s go up to meet you!" "Slow down! Don''t take first place with me!" "I wipe, who will pull me!" Talking! He only heard the rush of breaking through the air around him, and all the seven disciples above the innate swiftly greeted the past. As for the disciples below the innate who could not fly, they also rushed towards Su Ba''s direction by flying tools one by one! "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!" Tang Mo stood there, his slightly muddy eyes flashed with strange light, and he shook his head with emotion. Based on his seniority and relationship with Su Ba, it was naturally inappropriate to greet Su Ba, so he didn''t rush over like the others in a hurry, but he also quickly stepped out of the valley and stood outside waiting. Tang Baiguang followed Tang Mo, and he nodded in agreement, then turned his head, looked at Tang Ruoxi who was slightly reserved, and said with a smile. "Xi''er, now you feel relieved, why, don''t you go up and have a look?" "Master~" Tang Ruoxi blushed with Tang Baiguang¡¯s playful tone. She looked at Qin Jiuyue, who was looking forward to her, but he was eager to talk. Tang Ruoxi bit her lip. , Was preparing to take Qin Jiuyue to meet Su Ba. But at this time, Su Ba and the people who greeted him had arrived less than one kilometer above the island. "Huh!" With a flash, Su Ba instantly appeared in front of Tang Mo and the others, and bowed slightly to Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang, "The ancestor, master, the disciple is back." "Good, good..." Tang Mo took a deep breath, looked at the tens of thousands of people behind Su Ba, and then at Su Ba. He knew that Su Ba might have breached the Black Dragon Sect headquarters, but he still asked in a low voice, "Su Ba , The Black Dragon Sect..." "The disciples went to the headquarters of the Black Dragon Sect this time, killing a total of more than 1,300 Black Dragon Sect martial artists, including eight martial artists of the Shenhai Realm, including Sect Master Yu Qian and Deputy Sect Master Yu Ziqian, Rotating Pill Realm and Half Step Shenhai Realm. Ninety-six martial artists, there are just over a thousand people below Xuandan." Su Ba''s words are very plain, it seems to be just stating a very simple matter, but to the ears of Tang Mo and others, it is no less than a thunder! Yu Gan is dead! Yu Ziqian is also dead! The other Black Dragon Sect elders in the Divine Sea Realm are also dead! Coupled with the deaths of nearly a hundred Black Dragon Sect warriors above Xuan Pill, this is equivalent to annihilating the entire upper ranks of the Black Dragon Sect! Such a brilliant record? ! How can this be? ! You know, it''s impossible for so many people to stand in place and let Su Ba kill. If they make up their minds to escape in all directions, even if Su Ba has three heads and six arms, it will be difficult to catch up. How did Su Ba manage to wipe out the middle and high level of the Black Dragon Sect? ! Tang Mo felt unbelievable. Suddenly Tang Baiguang looked at Su Ba, his whole body was shocked, his eyes almost fell out of his eye sockets, and he stammered! "Su...Su Ba, you...your cultivation base...is you at the top of the Divine Sea Realm?!" Tang Baiguang was stunned! Tang Mo is stupid! Tang Ruoxi even covered her red lips with her jade hand, her beautiful eyes widened! Three days ago, Su Ba was in front of them, and it seemed that he was still the cultivation base of the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm, but after three days, he had directly become the peak of the Divine Sea Realm? ! Tang Baiguang tremblingly touched Su Ba''s body. If he did not find that Su Ba had a normal body temperature, heartbeat and breathing, and his breath was normal, he would have thought that Su Ba had changed from an old monster! It''s too exaggerated, too shocking! "How did you improve your cultivation so quickly?" Tang Baiguang couldn''t help but suffocated another sentence. Even in the acquired realm, I have never seen it in three days to improve to a great realm, let alone the top realm level of Shenhai realm. If it were not for Tang Baiguang to see the difference between Su Ba''s realm before and after three days, other people came to him and told him that it took only three days for someone to go from the early stage of the Shenhai realm to the peak of the Shenhai realm, and he would have a big mouth. , His sister, let you brag, I can''t kill you! But now, it really happened. After listening to Tang Baiguang''s words, Su Ba touched his nose and was slightly silent. It''s hard to say about this system, but for other reasons, how can everyone be convinced? If it was someone else, Su Ba would naturally be too lazy to pay attention to it, but Tang Baiguang was different. In the early days of his martial arts, he gave him a lot of help. Knowing grace is one of Su Ba''s principles of life. "Haha, well, Su Ba, this is your secret. If it is inconvenient to say, there is no need to say it. It is normal that every supreme Tianjiao has its own secret..." Seeing Su Ba''s expression, Tang Baiguang immediately understood something, and immediately hahah no longer insisted. How Su Ba quickly improved his strength was his own business, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t say it, as long as Su Ba was the Su Ba he was familiar with, it was fine. Tang Baiguang didn''t ask, the others in the Six Sects naturally knew themselves. They didn''t have much to do with Su Ba. If Su Ba was upset and slapped to death, it would be a tragedy. Su Ba let out a sigh of relief, nodded and turned to look at everyone behind except Thunder Dragon Sect, and said, "Everyone, do you have any plans next?" Before coming, Su Ba had asked about it. Basically, there were seven Eastern Continents, and the total number of them was only more than 10,000 now. It can be described as heavy casualties. The voice fell. The other six sects looked at each other. After a few breaths, an elder of the Pill Pill Realm of Fire Dragon Sect smiled bitterly. "What else can I do? The high-level sects died in battle, the living sacrifices were sacrificed, and there were not a few left in each sect above the spinner realm. Some inheritance of the sect was still there, although not It¡¯s the same, but at least it can be passed on." Another elder of the Golden Dragon Sect Rotating Pill Realm said, "Yes, I can only go back and continue the inheritance of the sect." After the two elders finished speaking, the other sect elders also nodded their heads in agreement. Su overbearing: "Okay, if that''s the case, don''t pass this, everyone will have a period later." "Well, there will be a period later." The elders of the sects gave Su Ba a thank-you gift sincerely, and then took the disciples of their respective sects and left the island one by one to the place of their old sect. Not long after, on the deserted island, only the Thunder Dragon Sect children remained, almost two thousand people. "Su Ba, shall we also return to Thunder Dragon Island and start a new sect?" Tang Mo looked at Su Ba and asked. With Su Ba''s current strength and status in everyone''s minds, Tang Mo would naturally pay attention to Su Ba''s meaning for the future development direction of Thunder Dragon Sect. Su Ba pondered for a while, and suddenly smiled slightly: "Ancestor, Master, do you want to go out and take a look at the outside world?" Ok? Hearing Su Ba saying this, Tang Mo was so mature, "Su Ba, you mean to go to the place you''ve been before?" "Yes." "where is it?" "Central Continent." Su Ba smiled lightly. what? ! "Central Continent? Is that martial arts flourishing place?" Tang Mo was surprised, "The East Continent is more than tens of thousands of miles away from the Central Continent, Su Ba you..." "At that time, in the broken space of the Dragon Palace small world, I just found a super-large ancient teleportation array, and you can use it to go to the Central Continent." "The Central Continent''s martial arts is prosperous, there are many strong people, and young talents emerge in an endless stream. It is indeed a good place to broaden your horizons and develop sects, but..." Tang Mo hesitated and continued, "Even in the heyday of the Thunder Dragon Sect, it is estimated that it was the bottom of the small sect to the Central Continent. The current Thunder Dragon Sect I does not have much resources and the second has no foundation, so why is there? Development, I am afraid it will be difficult step by step." Tang Mo''s worries were all justified. In the powerful martial arts world, the sect without strength could be destroyed or looted by accident. "Don''t worry, ancestor, I just need a word when I go there." With faint words, with strong self-confidence and domineering, Tang Mo''s figure shook, and he raised his head slightly to see Su Ba calmly looking at him with his hands. Only then did he discover that Su Ba was no longer the young genius he was a few years ago. At this time, Su Ba, in his gestures, already had the style of a superior. Chapter 690： Battle of Destiny! A few days later. Central Continent, Leiyang Sect Master Hall. "Su Ba, your master and the others are all settled, are you satisfied with the arrangement of this seat?" In the main hall, Xiao Tian, ??who was dressed in Chinese clothes and stalwart, looked at Su Ba with his hands under his hands, and said with a light smile. "Well, thank you Brother Xiao Tian." Su Ba arched his hand towards Xiao Tian. Since he brought the Thunder Dragon Sect and his party from the Eastern Continent to the Leiyang Sect using the super-large ancient teleportation circle, he told Xiao Tian about the development of the Thunder Dragon Sect here. Without saying a word, Xiao Tian assigned Yunmin Peak, one of the strongest vitality in the Leiyang Sect, as the initial base for the development of the Thunder Dragon Sect. Yunmin Peak is not only full of vitality, but also has a large area, enough for thousands of people from the Thunder Dragon Sect to cultivate and live. Not only that, Xiao Tian also allowed all disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect to enjoy the rights to the resources of the Leiyang Sect like the disciples of the Leiyang Sect. Disciple benefits were distributed monthly, and the training grounds were used normally. Under various conditions, the treatment enjoyed by the Thunder Dragon Sect was much better than before in the heyday of the Eastern Continent! For the Leiyang Sect, who is about to be promoted to the fifth-grade holy land, Xiao Tian can be said to be rich and powerful. Of course, Su Ba''s face occupies a large part. Especially seeing Su Ba''s cultivation base Zhi Biao, the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, Xiao Tian paid more attention to Su Ba so much that he couldn''t pay more attention! "Oh, by the way, Su Ba, calling you over this time, in fact, there are still two things to tell you." Xiao Tian thought of business affairs, and his expression changed slightly. "Brother, please say." Su Ba gave his hand. Xiao Tian nodded and said, "First thing first, Su Ba, you should know that I and Xiao He are currently preparing for the new Zongmen Customs Conference, right?" "Well, I know this." "The sect fixed product conference will be held in ten years. Although the cultivation base of this seat has reached the king stage, Leiyangzong has the qualification to nominate the holy land, but the holy land has always had its own exclusive holy beast! Although my Leiyang Sect has powerful spirit beasts, the quality is not high enough for the holy level. At that time, at the Zongmen Customization Conference, you will need to go up with the Zongmen Guardian Beast to receive the coronation ceremony. There are many big-time figures present. If you see the Guardian Beast with this seat... ahem, Su Ba you Understand. " Su Ba blinked and smiled in his heart, feeling that Senior Brother Xiao Tian is also a very good face. In history, every time a four-rank top big sect was promoted to a sacred place, there must be many sects who did not have holy-level spirit beasts, and they still came here. But under that kind of big scene, the other big sects that were promoted to the Holy Land didn''t have Saint-level spirit beasts. Xiao Tian brought one out. Thinking about it, it would definitely arouse a lot of attention. There will never be fewer eyes of surprise, wonder, envy, and jealousy. "Well, I understand, so brother, if you have anything to do, just tell me..." Su Ba paused, and suddenly thought of something, his face was weird and said, "Brother, you shouldn''t let me catch a holy beast for you." "Smart, talking to you is easy." Xiao Tian showed a faint smile, "However, I am not specifically asking you to catch the holy beast, but I will give you a chance to experience it. Someone found the trace of the holy beast Thunder Tiger somewhere in the south of the Central Continent, which attracted a blockbuster. The strong go, there are many top arrogances of the Divine Sea Realm just like you! On the other hand, the attribute of the holy beast Thunder Tiger is thunder, which is quite compatible with our Leiyang Sect, and can definitely be called the exclusive holy beast of our Leiyang Sect. " "That''s it." Su Ba nodded, "Okay, I see, as the son of the sect, he has the right and obligation to contribute to the strength of the sect. In other words, since I completed the mission of making the Four Famous Sects a few years ago, There is nothing else to do." "Brother, what''s the second thing?" Su Ba suddenly remembered that Xiao Tian had said that there was only two things, and that was the first thing, so there was another thing. "The second thing is that it is closely related to you, and you will love to hear it." Xiao Tian smiled pretendingly. "Oh?" Su Ba was a little surprised, he would like to hear it, is that so sure? You know, he usually likes very few things. "What is it?" "Battle of the Destiny!" Xiao Tian didn''t sell it, and said lightly. "The Battle of the Destiny Proud Sons is started once every ten thousand years. It is not a force or an influential organization that starts it, but the Profound Sky Continent starts it independently!" Mainland China opens independently? Su Ba was shocked when he heard that, could this Xuantian Continent still have ¡®consciousness¡¯? ! Seeing Su Ba''s doubts, Xiao Tian shrugged and said indifferently: "The specifics have not been understood by the human experts up to now. But every ten thousand years, in the center of the Xuantian Continent, that is, in the center of the Central Continent, a dragon-style light curtain with a radius of tens of kilometers will rise. Longmen-style light curtains can''t pass through at the level below the Divine Sea level, and those at the level above the King level can''t get in either! And those over two hundred years old will also be screened out! It can be said that the battle of the Destiny Proud Son is actually a feast for the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao! At that time, not only the Central Continent, but also the four continents of the East, the West, the South, the North, and the Four Continents will send the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao to participate in this prosperous battle. Don¡¯t look at the Central Continent as a place for martial arts, but other continents are unlikely to have super disciples cultivated by hermit superpower Participate! After all, didn''t you Su Ba also come from the Eastern Continent? At that time, the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao who participated in the war on the whole continent would be no less than tens of thousands! Think about it, how grand the scene of the battle of tens of thousands of Shenhai Realm Tianjiao! " Faced with the powerhouses of the Divine Sea Realm with a life span of thousands of years, those who reach the Divine Sea Realm under the age of two hundred are naturally outstanding talents. After hearing this, Su Ba nodded, and at the same time, the war intent in his heart couldn''t help burning! Tens of thousands of gods, Haitianjiao, are in the same frame to decide the first person. It is exciting to think about it! After all, even though Su Ba is known as the number one genius in ten thousand years, this is nothing more than a reputation within the Blood Fiend Valley. The Blood Fiend Valley gathers 70% to 80% of the genius powerhouses in the Central Continent. This reputation is quite golden. high! But looking at the whole continent, looking at all the top geniuses, whether the title of the first genius in ten thousand years belongs to Su Ba, there is a little question mark! but it does not matter! The Battle of the Promise of Destiny gives this opportunity! Wannian opens once, facing all the Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao in the whole continent. If he can win the battle of the Destiny Prodigy, he will be the real first genius of the whole continent Wannian! "Haha, Su Ba, this destiny battle is not so simple, otherwise you think that every time you turn on almost all the gods of the sea realm, you will go to the competition." Xiao Tianyi glanced at Su Ba pointedly, then smiled faintly. Su Ba moved in his heart, did not speak, but looked directly at Xiao Tian, ??waiting for his answer. Xiao Tian said directly. "In the Battle of the Destiny Prodigy, in addition to selecting the strongest Tianjiao in the entire continent, the top 100 will also receive a special''gift'' from the Xuantian Continent." "What gift?" "The baptism of the vitality of heaven and earth!" "Heaven and Earth''s vitality baptism?" Su Ba was taken aback, and immediately understood what. Before he could speak, Xiao Tian nodded and continued, "Yes, the top 100 Tianjiao will be baptized with a lot of heaven and earth vitality after the decisive battle is over. The higher the ranking, the higher the concentration of heaven and earth vitality baptism! I heard that the first Tianjiao before ten thousand years, the so-called son of ten thousand years of destiny, after receiving the gift from the Xuantian Continent, his cultivation level went directly from the Shenhai realm to the Great Perfection, surpassing half of the king realm, and was promoted to the king realm. ! " what? ! Rao Su Ba had thought that this baptism of vitality of heaven and earth had the effect of increasing cultivation base, but he did not expect this effect to be so powerful! Directly from Shenhai Dzogchen to Wang Jing? ! It''s incredible! You must know that Xiao Tian''s aptitude is not bad, after all, he is the supreme master of the four-rank top big sect. But he has been trapped in the King Realm for 800 years. If Su Ba hadn''t appeared and the Leiyang Sect''s Qi would change, maybe Xiao Tian would have no hope of the King Realm in this life! This shows how difficult the promotion of the king is! Even if Su Ba has a system, he doesn''t know how many strengthening points he needs to go from Shenhai Dzogchen to King Realm, but it is definitely astronomical! If he can win the championship, become the son of ten thousand years of destiny, and be baptized with a lot of heaven and earth vitality, for him, how much time and effort can be saved in the middle! To say that Su Ba was eager to be able to compete with tens of thousands of gods Haitianjiao before, but now that he sees such a great benefit, it is simply a battle spirit! Xiao Tian smiled and said: "Su Ba, it is a good thing to have the intent to fight, but there is at least one year away from the start of the battle of the Promise of Destiny, so you first do the first thing I just told you, it can be considered as experience and Warm up for the upcoming battle of the Promise of Destiny." "Okay, I understand." Su Ba exhaled a deep breath, and temporarily put this destiny battle aside, "Brother, about the sacred beast Thunder Tiger, I will set off immediately, you just wait for my good news!" "Well, you have to be careful and pay attention to safety. After all, you might encounter a powerful king over there." Xiao Tian nodded. "I know, I will act on the spot." Su Ba nodded, then bowed his fist, then turned and left. Su Ba''s figure had just walked out of the main hall of Leiyang Sect Master Peak. In the main hall, Xiao He''s figure walked out from the side, and Xiao He whispered as he watched Su Ba''s departure. "Brother, do you think that Junior Brother Su will achieve what he will achieve in the Battle of the Destiny?" With his hands on his back, Xiao Tian stared at the sky outside the temple, and said lightly: "On talent, Su Ba is unique in the past and present, on understanding, Su Ba has a great ride, and Su Ba is still unparalleled in the world..." "Huh? Brother meant that Su Ba is very likely to win the championship?" Xiao He looked happy. "Not necessarily." Xiao Tian squinted his eyes and shook his head slightly, "Su Ba is indeed at the highest level in all aspects. If he is the same age or older than him, there is no need to worry about anything. It''s just that the hidden pride of the world is impossible without them. They may be a little worse than Su Ba at the same age, but remember, the age limit for the competition is only two hundred years old! In the game, it is not impossible for Su Ba to encounter the absolute arrogance of the half-step king state. Su Ba, what is missing is time! " Xiao Tian sighed and said with emotion: "Let''s take a look again, but I think that with Su Ba''s current level of strength, it should be no problem to reach the top 100 in the battle of the Promise of Destiny." "Junior Brother Su, if you can get into the top ten, that''s fine..." Xiao He muttered to himself. Chapter 691： acquaintance! There is a tropical rainforest in the southern part of the central mainland. The rainforest is surrounded by heavy water vapor all the year round. The clouds above are dense, and dark clouds are often rolling. Especially in recent months, dark clouds have piled up over the rainforest, and the dark clouds can see thunder and lightning from time to time for thousands of miles. The scene is amazing! There are rumors that some people have seen the traces of the holy beast Thunder Tiger in the depths of the rain forest. Combined with the thunder vision over the rainforest, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Therefore, in recent days, one after another can see a large number of powerful people escape into it, which also makes Longhui City outside the rain forest become lively and prosperous for a while. Su Ba sat on a luxurious flying boat, meditated cross-legged, and quietly closed his eyes to rest. This luxurious flying boat is a top-level inferior flying treasure. It was sent by Xiao Tian specially before leaving, and its speed is comparable to that of a normal Shenhai realm peak power. The training resources, training room, etc. are all available inside. There is also a protective array on the luxurious flying boat. When fully opened, it can block the Shenhai Great Perfection strong from attacking for at least a stick of incense. Of course, the cost of the true essence stone is not ordinary people. Can afford it. The luxurious flying boat flew rapidly in the air, making sharp bursts of breaking air. The direction of Su Ba''s trip was Longhui City on the south of the Central Continent-a big city built outside the tropical rain forest. After ten full days of flying, Su Ba finally saw the outline of Longhui City. The city is ten feet high by visual inspection. The whole body is made of special gray metal, which looks full of solid hardness. The shape is simple and ancient but faintly reveals the majestic and majestic. Ten kilometers away from Longhui City, Su Ba put away the luxurious flying boat, flew in the air for a time of incense sticks, and entered Longhui City. In the city, you can see a lot of powerful indigenous warriors, and you can see them all over the streets. Even half-step Shenhai warriors can be seen everywhere. As for the Shenhai realm powerhouse, you can see a few. It''s just that more of them are some foreign powerhouses, and each of these people''s strength is at least in the middle and late stages of the Divine Sea Realm, and there are no shortage of powerhouses who have the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm. Su Ba was dressed in black, with a thin body and a cold complexion. He carried a thick black iron rod behind his back. He seemed to walk around randomly, but there was an aura of Shen Yuanyue Zhi exuding from his body. Although Su Ba does not grow a white-faced niche type, his features are hard and mighty, and between his eyebrows there is a vague domineering attitude of surrendering to me and looking at the world. In addition, if there is no such thing as a calm cast on his body, he is still as a mountain The aura, combined with his cultivation at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, attracted the attention of others. However, it''s just a side look. After all, recently in Longhui City, the Divine Sea Realm Great Perfection powerhouse did not know how many have appeared, and everyone even heard that there are even stronger powerhouses who have not landed in Longhui City. Flew into the rainforest. Su Ba walked a few streets randomly in the city, but found that there were a lot of warriors on both sides of the street, and they sold all the martial arts, exercises, medicines, treasures and other things that the warriors preferred to improve their strength. But for Su Ba, who was already very visionary, he didn''t have anything to look at. After a while, Su Ba lost his interest. After thinking about it, Su Ba planned to buy a map of the tropical rain forest first, and ask someone to inquire about the recent movement of the holy beast Thunder Tiger, and see if there is any useful news. Just as Su Ba was about to prepare, suddenly there was a loud voice in his ear. "Everyone, go and see! The conflict broke out between the disciple of Taixu Sect and the disciple of Shenmengzong, it is absolutely wonderful!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a commotion all around! "I''m going! Taixu Sect and Shenmengzong, two top six-ranking great holy places! But Taixuzong''s holy land ranking is a bit worse than Shenmengzong, dare to challenge Shenmengzong?!" "Who knows, I heard that Qingtian, the first saint son of Taixu Sect, is here, I guess this is their confidence!" "What? Qingtian? That Shenhai realm super Tianjiao powerhouse who ranked 388th in the sky list? It''s too hot!" The Tianban, which is included in the Shenhai Realm and the King Realm, has a total of 666 people on the list. In addition to the nearly 300 strong kings, nearly 100,000 people including the veteran Shenhai realm can be found in the whole continent. Among the powerhouses of the Divine Sea Realm, ranked 388th in the Sky Ranking, this strength is indeed quite remarkable! Although there are some hidden experts in the Divine Sea Realm and King Realm who are not interested in the Continent, they are only a few. "Stop talking, let''s go and see!" "Yes, yes! There must be fun!" A large number of people gathered into a line, rushing in one direction, Su Ba''s heart moved, Heavenly Ranking Divine Sea Realm powerhouse, don''t know how strong it is? Thinking about it, Su Ba also followed the crowd towards the designated direction. After a while, everyone came to a small square outside a high-end restaurant. at this time. This small square was already full of people, with heads moving and bustling. Su Ba''s gaze swept away, and there were two groups of people standing in the center of the small square, and a large hole was broken in the second-floor window of the high-end restaurant behind. It must be the starting point of the conflict, and then hit the outside from inside. Of these two groups of people, one is wearing a uniform white shirt, holding a sword in his hand, and the word "xu" tattooed on the chest of his shirt, and he must be a disciple of Taixuzong. The other party unified Sequoia, with a knife in his hand, and the word "Dream" tattooed on the chest of his shirt, and he was a child of Shenmengzong. Su Ba folded his arms around his chest. Although he didn''t feel any strong aura, he was also interested in taking a look. "what?" Suddenly, Su Ba whispered and looked in the direction of Taixu Zong disciples. After a closer look, one of them was a tall and tall man wearing a white gown, holding a long sword, and fluttering clothes. Did Su Ba meet Zhentian as the first person of the Seven Masters of Asura that he met in Asura Tower? ! Zhentian turned out to be a disciple of the Taixu Sect. Su Ba was taken aback. This Zhentian cultivation base has also made a major breakthrough recently. I don¡¯t know if it has encountered any chances against the heavens, or if the sect has given him some top treasures. , Its cultivation has reached the middle stage of the Divine Sea Realm! Look at Zhentian being surrounded by a group of Taixuzong disciples, faintly headed by him, obviously in a good position! Soon, Su Ba suddenly realized that he had heard that Zhentian had an amazing background in the Asura Tower. Even the tower owner in the Asura Tower did not dare to let Zhentian sign a soul contract at will. Under such circumstances, Zhentian could still Use most of the resources of the Asura Tower. Now I finally understand that Zhentian should be one of Taixuzong''s saints, and he is more favored. But didn''t it mean that Taixuzong came to Qingtian, the first holy son, why didn''t he feel the aura that a strong man should have, Su Ba frowned slightly, and didn''t have the idea of ??saying hello for the time being, and kept watching. at this time. On the side of Shenmengzong, a leading man stepped forward, his figure was thin, his eyes were narrow and long, and his eyes flickered with a faintly gloomy breath. After coming out, he squinted his eyes to look in the direction of Taixu Sect, and his gaze fell directly on Zhentian, and said coldly, "Boy, I''m very courageous. Even people from Shenmengzong dare to provoke it. Nowhere to find someone to abuse?" Before Zhentian spoke, the Taixu Sect disciple behind was angry. Someone immediately yelled out: "Bold! You, a core disciple of the little **** Dream Sect, actually talked to our Seventh Saint Son like this!" "His Royal Highness the Seventh Son?" The thin man raised his brows, looked up and down at Zhentian, and suddenly laughed, "That''s it, I thought that a kid in the middle stage of the Shenhai Realm was so big, turned out to be the seventh son of Taixu Sect! If I remember correctly, it is rumored that the seventh son of Taixuzong is an accidental product of Taixuzong''s saint master and his beautiful maid. It¡¯s just that because it was detected that the seventh son in the placenta seemed to contain sword bones, and was exceptionally talented, so it was not destroyed, and then he was born smoothly and was loved by the Taixu Sect''s holy master. Am I right, boy, You are really lucky! Nourishing alive till now. " After the thin man''s yin and yang words were finished, the angry Taixu Zong disciple became angry, Zhentian narrowed his eyes, and immediately took a step forward and shouted coldly: "Laughter!" "boom!" Zhentian stepped on the ground, the long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and an astonishing sword light flashed out, rushing directly to the thin man''s chest! The sword light suddenly became hazy in the air, and an indescribable sharp aura was passed out, and then the sword light agitated and turned into a white unicorn python, biting viciously at the thin man! Everyone''s pupils shrank, and immediately exclaimed! "This is... the prototype of the battle soul. It''s amazing. The prototype of the battle soul was understood in the middle of the Divine Sea Realm. This talent is really amazing!" "It''s another evildoer who can leapfrog and challenge. As the seventh son of the top holy land, there are still two sieves!" "Unbelievable!" During the discussion, Zhentian''s Yijian had already reached the thin man. The skinny man''s complexion changed slightly, although it looked a little dignified, but there was not much panic. With a burst of shout, the skinny man''s aura soared, and the Shenhai Realm Great Perfection aura burst out! "Haha, boy! How about the seventh saint, how about the understanding of the prototype of the battle soul! It''s just a mere mid-term of the Divine Sea Realm, I have cultivated for more than 100 years, and the cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm will definitely crush you!" As he said, the thin man''s eyes flashed, "God dream treasure body!" "boom!" A thick red light appeared on the thin man, and the whole person seemed to swell in a circle, and his momentum became violent! "Give me a shock!" The thin man screamed, his body was full of red light, Zhentian''s sword light pierced the red light, and even the power of the battle spirit quickly disappeared, and then¡ª "Humph!" Zhentian opened his mouth and let out a muffled grunt, his body shook suddenly, as if a sharp force was acting on him out of thin air, Zhentian immediately retreated several steps, and stepped on the ground one after another. Shallow pit. "His Royal Highness the Seventh Son!" Taixu Zongfang came out with exclaims, several figures rushed up quickly, they all had the strength of the peak of the Divine Sea Realm. The thin man Jie Jie smiled, haha ??loudly: "A group of hot chickens at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm will also give me defeat!" The thin male figure moved, and then a few powerful red lights shot out in an instant. The few peak disciples of Taixu Sect''s Divine Sea Realm who had just charged up immediately vomited blood and flew back! "Haha, kid, don''t you stand there anymore, and lie down on the ground with those spicy chickens!" The thin man leaped in the air and came to the sky above Zhentian''s head. He stretched out his palm with a grinning grin. From top to bottom, he turned into a huge red palm and pressed it down towards Zhentian! Chapter 692： The gap is too big! Seeing the red palm above his head press down, a look of insult and humiliation flashed across Zhentian''s lonely face, and a sense of powerlessness appeared in his eyes. The gap is too great, and the two people are not on the same level at all. Even if he is the seventh son of the top holy land, he is only thirty-three years old, and he is in the middle of the Shenhai realm. This talent that is proud of his peers is still not an opponent in front of the Shenhai realm Dzogchen martial artist. This pair is about to come. How many rankings can you get in the battle of the destiny? After all, there is not enough time, Zhentian gritted his teeth secretly. However, remembering the talent of arrogantly respecting his peers, Zhentian couldn''t help but think of a black-clad figure holding a thick iron rod. The man in his twenties who crossed the tenfold divine sea thunder catastrophe to break through the divine sea not long ago, Su Ba. Yes, this Su Ba''s talent is truly the best in the world. Unfortunately, I have investigated him. It seems that Su Ba does not have much background, and he has come to the present day by relying on his own talent. He has the support of the top holy land, the love of the holy Lord, and a large amount of resources without money. After all, he quickly broke through to the middle stage of the Shenhai realm. This Su Ba just broke through the early stage of the Shenhai realm. Without too much resources, he must be now The cultivation base is still in the early stage of Shenhai Realm. With this kind of cultivation strength, he may not be able to win it now, and it is estimated that Su Ba''s ranking will be worse than himself in the battle of the Promise of Destiny. Just as Zhentian''s mind was turning, and the huge red palm in his eyes was getting closer, suddenly, a figure walked out from the crowd on one side and stood indifferently in front of him. Ok? Zhentian was startled slightly, looking at this figure, he always felt a little familiar inexplicably. "Who! Get out of me!" The thin man looked at a grim youth who suddenly appeared underneath, frowned, and shouted coldly. At the same time, the big red palm in his hand became more red, as if he wanted to smash Zhentian and this uninvited guest all down! The cold young man raised his head slightly, looked at the thin man faintly, then squeezed his right hand, shook his hand into a fist, and struck straight toward the sky! "Zizzi!" On his fist, Hu Ran burst out with a blazing golden light, and the bursting and fierce thunder power wrapped around Su Ba''s fist! this moment! Su Ba''s fist seemed to turn into a golden sun, and the blooming golden light was beyond your eyes! at the same time! An inexplicable breath radiated from Su Ba''s body, as if something terrifying was about to come out of the void! Immediately afterwards, Su Ba''s blazing golden fist that seemed to burst into the void suddenly rushed forward with the power of thunder that burst! The skinny man''s complexion changed abruptly. He just wanted to retreat, but it was too late. He only heard a crisp sound of sneer. The big red palm was instantly pierced by the golden light of thunder, and then the golden fist hit the skinny hard. Male body! "what!" With a screaming scream, the thin man¡¯s chest burst with large bloodstains, his ribs broke seven or eight, and blood spurted out of his mouth and fell to the ground from the air! Looking at the grim youth, his expression calmly and slowly retracted his fists, as if he had just done a small thing and stepped on an ant. "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar in the audience, everyone''s eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief. After being quiet for a while, a violent commotion suddenly broke out! "Damn! Cock blows the sky! Who is this person sacred?!" "With one punch, the disciple of the Shenmengzong of the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm broke his ribs and his chest was **** and bloody. This is too strong! It depends on his age!" "Wipe! Everyone, look at his cultivation!" Someone exclaimed, and then everyone looked at the grim young man, and after noticing his cultivation, everyone gasped wildly! "Shenhai realm peak, Shenhai realm peak cultivation base!" "So young and with such a cultivation base, is this person the first few saints who came out of a sixth-rank top holy land that is stronger than Shenmengzong!" "..." During the discussion, everyone looked at the young man who suddenly appeared. Wearing black clothes, his face is stern, his facial features are hard and mighty, there is a vague domineering attitude between my eyebrows and looking at the world. If there is no exuding calmness, like a cast, immovable aura, just stand casually There, it seemed like a tiger came out of the cage, mighty and arrogant! From this look, everyone became more and more certain that this grim young man in black had a good background! "who are you?!" The thin man got up from the ground, clutching his blood-stained chest, and shouted at Su Ba with a sullen expression. The figure is as tall and straight as the pine, the breath is as thick as the vast sea, and the grace and posture seem to be blooming with the holy light. Even the people of the Shenmengzong are surprised that this cold young man is a wicked son from a top holy land stronger than the Shenmengzong Up. However, at this moment, Zhentian finally reacted, looking at the young man in front of him in shock, and said inconceivably, "You are Su...Su Ba?" Su Ba slowly turned around and smiled at Zhentian, "Zhentian, don''t come here without problems." "It''s really you, Su Ba! It''s a chance to be able to meet you here." Zhentian exhaled a deep breath with surprise on his face, but at the same time, he unconsciously turned a huge wave in his heart! I thought that Su Ba did not have top-level resources to support him, and his cultivation base would not be as strong as him, but now, how long has it passed, Su Ba has soared to the peak of the Divine Sea Realm! Is this still a human? ! Why did he cultivate so fast? ! Without noticing the horror in Zhentian''s heart, Su Ba shrugged after hearing Zhentian''s words, and said lightly: "No way, I am the son of Leiyang Sect. There is a mission on it, so come over and take a look. I didn''t expect to meet you in Zhentian." When Su Ba''s words fell, the expressions of the people around immediately froze, and their eyes showed disbelief and shock! What did the cold youth just say? Is he the son of Leiyang Sect? He is not the son, but the son? How can this be? ! Leiyang Sect seems to be a fourth-rank sect in the western corner of the Central Continent. The strength of the sect is not conspicuous among the fourth-rank sects. How could he come out of such a powerful and enchanting sect? ! It''s incredible! "groove!" There was smoke above the head of a disciple of Shenmengzong, and his eyes stared at Su Ba with cold and bitter eyes, and said fiercely: "Asshole boy! The sect of the fourth grade sect, the son of the sect of the 4th grade sect, unexpectedly provoke our Shenmengzong, wait for death!" Su Ba''s eyes became cold, and he said casually to Zhentian: "Getting together is a fate. After I clean up these spicy chickens, I will talk to Zhentian again." Clean up spicy chicken? "Su Ba..." Zhentian hesitated to speak, but he didn''t say anything after all. Immediately afterwards, everyone present suddenly noticed a flash of lightning on the field, and for a moment they lost Su Ba''s figure, and then¡ª "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "..." "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Muffled and screams sounded one after another, and all the disciples of Shenmengzong vomited blood and flew upside down, whether it was the peak of the Shenhai realm or the great perfection of the Shenhai realm, they all screamed and flew out. The thin man with a **** chest had a flushed palm print on his face, and the teeth in his mouth were at least half lost. In a daze, everyone''s eyes flashed, and Su Ba''s figure appeared in front of him again, standing in place, as if he had never moved. Sisi~ Everyone took a breath and opened their eyes wide. The gap was too big, and the two sides were simply not on the same level. Even the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm was not the enemy of Su Ba''s move, and the disciples who were also the pinnacle of the Divine Sea Realm could not even see Su Ba''s trajectory. Unconsciously, a sense of comicality and absurdity rose in the hearts of everyone, as if Su Ba came from the Holy Land, and the Yiganren of Shenmengzong was a disciple of the Fourth Grade Sect. "you you!" The thin man was holding his chest and his face, looking at Su Ba with surprise and anger. The other disciples of the Divine Dream Sect screamed and screamed not daring to look at Su Ba''s eyes. The disciples of Taixu Sect in the back were completely shocked. So many disciples of Shenmengzong at the same level or even a realm above them, in the hands of this grim young man, are like little chickens, they can handle it at will. This is too scary! How come the sect son of the fourth-rank sect is much stronger than some of the holy sons of the sixth-rank top holy land? ! Zhentian''s throat moved subconsciously, and his face was complicated. In less than a month, the gap between him and Su Ba was getting bigger and bigger. How can he catch up with Su Ba''s footsteps? Even if the heart of Zhentian martial arts is firm, at this moment, he can''t help but feel a sense of hope and sigh. And if he remembers well, Su Ba¡¯s strongest move is the stick, not the flesh! Now Su Ba''s physical strength is so strong, how would it be earth-shattering if he used the stick technique? ! At this time. Su Ba faintly glanced at the Shen Mengzong disciples and the group, and turned around slightly, not paying attention to their daring expressions. With a "huh", the onlookers suddenly looked like cats with exploded fur, and they all stepped back a few feet away in shock, exposing a large area of ??open space around them. Everyone looked at Su Ba with awe and horror in their eyes. This young man was too arrogant. The disciple of Shenmengzong would fight as soon as he said to fight, without leaving any affection, a proper ruthless person! Su Ba walked a few steps, came to Zhentian, smiled lightly: "Brother Zhentian, are you free, let''s find a place to chat?" As the seventh son of the top holy land, Zhentian must have more news about thunder tigers in the tropical rain forest than ordinary people. Su Ba was about to ask people, and Zhentian met at the right time. Zhentian nodded happily and said: "Okay, Tai Xuzong has built a station on Longhui City, then let''s go to the station and chat." "Yeah." Su Ba replied. A group of people stood out from the crowd and walked towards Taixuzong residence. "His Royal Highness the Seventh Son..." Someone from Taixu Sect hurried to Zhentian''s side, and some embarrassed Zhen Yuan said: "This person has just injured many disciples of Shenmengzong. Shenmengzong will definitely not give up. We will take him to the station, I''m afraid Something is wrong..." Chapter 693： Unspeakable happiness! Zhentian glared at the Tai Xuzong disciple coldly, "When we were oppressed by the Shenmengzong disciple just now, didn''t he stand for us?!" "But, His Royal Highness the Seventh Son, before you came out, the Lord had explained..." "To shut up!" Zhentian interrupted the Taixuzong disciple with a cold shout, and spoke word by word, "I have my own sense of what I do, so I don''t need to talk about it!" "Yes." The Tai Xuzong disciple opened his mouth, and then closed his mouth obediently. Zhentian''s eyes were firm, and he knew in his heart that since Su Ba regarded him as a friend, it was also a recognition and a kind of respect for him, so he was naturally willing to make friends with such a supreme arrogant Su Ba. As for the Shenmengzong to find fault when the time comes, what he is afraid of is a matter of one word, and it is done! ... Tai Xuzong''s temporary residence in Longhui City, a closed quiet room. "It turns out that Brother Zhentian is the seventh sacred son of Taixu Sect. He has been admiring for a long time." Su Ba smiled and bowed his hands to compliment. Hearing this, Zhentian waved his hand with a wry smile, "Brother Su Ba, you are killing me. With so many resources in the top holy land, I can only reach the middle stage of the Divine Sea Realm at the age of 33. Repair for. And you are only a sect of the 4th grade sect, and your resources are far inferior to me, but your cultivation base moves up like a heavenly arrow, really...Brother Su Ba, you should be less than 30? " "It''s almost twenty-five." Su Ba said casually. Zhentian: "..." He was hit again. Su Ba shrugged, didn''t get too entangled in this issue, and continued to speak, "Brother Zhentian, I really don''t want to conceal it, I want to do something for you." Zhentian quickly returned to his senses, clasped his fist and said, "Brother Su Ba, if you need help, just say, there is absolutely nothing else Zhentian can help." Su Ba nodded, and then told Zhentian what he needed to know. After Zhentian heard this, a hint of surprise appeared on his face, "I knew, Brother Su Ba, you also came for the sacred beast Thunder Tiger. Since a few months ago, news broke that someone had seen the whereabouts of the holy beast Thunder Tiger in the depths of the tropical rain forest. So far, I don¡¯t know how many powerful warriors have been attracted. There are lonely strong men and sect strong men. Like our top holy land, many disciples have been sent here, but because the top holy land already has powerful holy beasts, the disciples who come over are basically relatively young. Mainly from experience. Of course, being able to catch this sacred beast Thunder Tiger is also a surprise. After all, the strength of the sacred beast Thunder Tiger is pretty good. Even if you can''t use the Holy Land, you can sell it to other Thunder attribute sects in exchange for a large amount of resources. Like our Taixu Sect, in addition to me, the seventh son, Qingtian, the first son, also came. It is said that there is also a son from the Divine Dream Sect, but I don''t know who it is. " Su Ba''s heart moved, "The First Son Qingtian?" "Well, Qing Tian came long ago, but he didn''t come with us. He was investigating the situation in the rain forest by himself." Su Ba nodded, thinking of something, and said with a little doubt, "This holy beast Thunder Tiger''s whereabouts have been discovered for more than a few months, and there have been many powerful men. Haven''t they been caught up to now?" "No." Zhentian shook his head, "The holy beast Thunder Tiger is transformed by the thunder of heaven and earth after thousands of years. It has a burst of mania, speed comparable to lightning, super aggressive, and its whereabouts are erratic. You don''t even know it is in the thunderclouds in the sky. It''s still in the rain forest on the ground. To see if the sacred beast Leihu has left or been caught, you can observe the presence of the black thundercloud over the rainforest that is pressing for thousands of miles. Now it seems that if you want to meet this holy beast Thunder Tiger, it depends on your own luck. As for whether you can catch it, it depends on your own strength. Of course, you have to meet it first. " Su Ba nodded slightly, expressing his understanding, and was about to ask some more questions. Suddenly, there seemed to be a violent explosion outside the temporary residence of Taixuzong, and it felt like someone had broken in! "Little calves of Taixuzong, get out of me quickly!" An extremely arrogant loud shout rang in the sky of Taixuzong''s temporary residence. "Damn! Where did the kid dare to be so presumptuous on the territory of Taixu Sect!" A group of figures quickly flew out of Taixuzong''s temporary residence, rushing straight to the sky! "roll!" That arrogant voice sounded again, and the five or six disciples that Tai Xuzong rushed up suddenly fell from the sky like meteors, and hit the ground heavily, splashing a large amount of smoke! For a time, the screams were endless. Su Ba and Zhentian walked out of the quiet room, looked up slightly, and saw the figure standing in the air. This is a young man in a green shirt with a height of more than two meters and a sturdy face. He is holding a giant axe, with an unruly arc of contempt at the corner of his mouth, giving people a sense of invincibility. Zhentian''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw this person, and he said in a deep voice: "This person is Zou Jie, the third son of Shenmengzong. Shengzi Qingtian is so few. It is said that the disciple of Shenmengzong Jai Xuan must be reported. Now it seems that this is true. Not long after the disciple of Shenmengzong was beaten, Zou Jie came to the door immediately. " Zou Jie glanced condescendingly at the audience, and immediately noticed Su Ba and Zhentian underneath. Then he turned his eyes and stared directly at Su Ba, grinning openly, and sneered. "Did you beat many disciples of my Shenmengzong?" Su Ba''s face was indifferent, and he wanted to take a step forward, but was caught by Zhentian anxiously, "Brother Su Ba, don''t go!" Zhentian''s voice was also a little rushed, with a hint of worry in his eyes, "I have already transmitted the sound to Senior Brother Qingtian. He has rushed over from the rain forest. As long as we drag out a stick of incense for about time, wait for Senior Brother Qingtian to come. Naturally you can clean him up!" Su Ba smiled and glanced at Zhentian, "Brother Zhentian, do you think I am not his opponent?" A trace of embarrassment appeared on Zhentian''s face, and he opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. It is true that Su Ba''s talent is against the sky and his strength is amazing. The peak cultivation base of the Shenhai Realm can easily defeat the strong Shenhai Great Perfection. However, although this Zou Jie is also Shenhai Dzogchen, it is by no means an ordinary Shenhai Dzogchen, but a super power in the Shenhai realm who ranks high in the sky list. Compared with such a ruthless person, Zhentian subconsciously thinks Su Ba is not as good as Zou Jie. Of course, give Su Ba time, it''s the same for anyone, now, it shouldn''t work. Su Ba shook his head, laughed and said nothing. He pushed away Zhentian''s hand holding his arm, and walked out calmly, then raised his head with his hand to look at Zou Jie, and said calmly: "You mean those dreams Zong¡¯s spicy chicken? I made it." "well." Zou Jie nodded slowly with a smile at the corner of his mouth. In the next second, his face suddenly became ugly. With a swipe of the giant axe in his hand, he severely slashed at Su Ba, screaming, "Then you go to death!" " A terrifying, majestic and fierce aura locked all the temporary residences of Taixuzong below, and Zhentian and the other Taixuzong disciples'' complexions changed! It was terrible, Zou Jie''s axe looked like a giant axe chopped down from above nine heavens, vowing to smash them all! And Zou Jie''s previous disturbances in Taixuzong''s temporary residence had already attracted the attention of more than half of the strong in Longhui City, and many people came to watch. Everyone recognized Zou Jie in mid-air and Su Ba standing on the ground at a glance, and some people couldn''t help but whisper. "Zou Jie! The third saint of Shenmengzong, the strongest of the heavens!" "Sure enough! Shenmengzong will not let go, but I didn''t expect Zou Jie to be here!" "Hehehe, that kid from the fourth-grade sect wants a cup, so it''s not good to provoke someone, but to provoke the Shenmengzong, and he doesn''t look at his background!" "This person is indeed very talented. It''s a pity that he got caught up with the Shenmengzong this time. I don''t know if he has his life to return!" "..." Everyone on the scene casts or regrets, laughs, or gloats at Su Ba. There is no way, the Heavenly Ranked Divine Sea Realm powerhouse is invincible in their hearts, after all, they are strong above 100,000 Divine Sea Realm in the whole continent. The gold content is too much for the selected ones! The Heavenly Ranking Divine Sea Realm powerhouse still needs to guess the result against other Divine Sea Realm powerhouses? No surprise, Su Ba must be bitter under Zou Jie''s giant axe today! The red light looks like a mighty sky! With a breath of horror that makes people suffocating, it is constantly rolling down! At this moment, Su Ba took a step forward again, and when this step fell, his original indifferent temperament instantly became violent! In the next instant, his eyes became sharp! When the body moved, the whole body made a crackling sound like fried soybeans, the sound of the explosion became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon chanting into the sky! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum rose to the extreme! Lightning flashes of binoculars flashed past, Su Ba squeezed his right fist, his whole body was poured in, and he slammed forward! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fifth stage, thirty-two times the explosive power increase! ! ! 320 million catties of huge force! The power of 320 ancient true dragons all broke out! Boom! Like thunder! Unimaginable strong wind pressure suddenly broke out around, like a super tornado coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, rushing out toward the front! "Kachachachachacha..." It seemed that a crisp cracking sound rang out in vain in everyone''s ears. Under this huge force, the void was instantly shattered by a big movie! Then, the terrifying boxing strength collided with Zou Jie''s axe¡ª¡ª Boom! Deafening explosions erupted from the two in an instant. The unparalleled roar sounded like a roar of a volcano. The majestic shock wave spread and impacted, and the rising air current shook the walls of the station continuously and collapsed. Everyone''s body was shocked, and the eyes of Su Ba suddenly changed! They didn''t expect that the son who came out of these four-tier sects would actually take Zou Jie''s first move. "interesting¡­¡­" Zou Jie raised his eyebrows, and a playful smile appeared on his face, "No wonder I have the confidence to provoke my Divine Dream Sect. He is good at strength, but..." Zou Jie''s expression became excited, his eyes faintly flashed with a madness, and he looked at Su Ba sternly. "The stronger you are, the more excited I will be, because the happiness that beats you to death brings me indescribable, hahaha!" Chapter 694： Is it destined to fall! Zou Jie laughed wildly, and suddenly dived down! "God dream treasure body!" Zou Jie showed off the techniques that the thin man of the Shenmengzong had used before, but unlike the thin man, Zou Jie''s Shenmeng body was obviously much stronger! Circles of red glow appeared on Zou Jie''s body, and he quickly formed a set of gorgeous red armor, exuding an unparalleled domineering aura. At this moment, Zou Jie''s aura also increased several times in vain! The audience was shocked and exclaimed! "This is worthy of being the third saint son of the Shenmengzong, the 393rd super divine sea realm powerhouse in the sky list!" "Shenmengzong''s divine dream body, this Zou Jie is afraid that he has already cultivated to the realm of Dacheng!" "terrible!" "..." The Divine Dream Treasure Body is the top level of the Divine Dream Sect. Only the Saints can get all the inheritance. The cultivation is extremely difficult, and Zou Jie not only gets the inheritance, but also cultivates to the realm of Dacheng, it is really not easy! The red glow forms a substantial red glorious armor, which not only greatly enhances Zou Jie''s defense, but also improves Zou Jie''s speed, strength, destructive power and other physical qualities in an all-round way! "Haha boy! The greatest effect of my dream treasure armor is to shock the enemy''s damage. The harder you hit me, the stronger the shock you will receive! And the dream body gives me extremely strong defense power, even if I don''t make a move, I am still invincible! Aren¡¯t you very capable? Are you powerful? I¡¯ll take a look at how you are so shocked by yourself that you can''t survive! " Zou Jie laughed wildly, then put away the giant axe in his hand, his figure turned into a red lightning and rushed towards Su Ba! Obviously, Zou Jie wanted to fight against Su Ba! He himself is a strong man in the Heavenly Ranking Divine Sea Realm. Not only is his true essence vigorous and condensed, he is far superior to ordinary people, but he has also made great achievements in the physical body. In addition, the **** dream treasure body has added to all aspects of his physical body. Confidence crushes the following kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky! Seeing Zou Jie swiftly swooping in, his body shape was constantly changing directions in the air, his speed reached the extreme, and people couldn''t keep up with Zou Jie''s rhythm. However, Su Ba didn''t change his face, took a light step to a certain position in the air, and punched out. "boom!" Fists collided, Zou Jie''s figure appeared, with a hint of surprise on his face, and then his figure disappeared like lightning. Immediately, everyone''s eyes widened, and they watched Su Ba stand in the air, constantly punching one after another at the tricky angles around him, and every punch was made with the clear and clear voice of the dragon. The void is surging! No matter how swift Zou Jie''s speed is, Su Ba can always steadily catch Zou Jie''s offensive at a critical moment, and it seems that he doesn''t feel the power of counter shock to the attack at all. Unmoving like a mountain, Yuan Yu Yue Zhi, and his whole body faintly exudes the tolerance of a fighting master. Zhentian and the other disciples of Taixuzong looked up at such a scene, and couldn''t help but feel a great shock in their hearts. They murmured, "The flesh is great!" Not only Taixu Zong people, but other people onlookers also discovered this, and some martial artists were full of envy and admiration! "What is a great physical body?!" The martial artist with Qi refining wondered. As soon as I asked him, there was a strong body-refining expert around him watching Su Ba, who was familiar with flying in the air, and explained with emotion. "Physical Dacheng is a realm that all refining martial artists are fascinated by. The physical Dacheng is like a dragon, and the strength is like a fountain. The strength of the body is gathered and scattered at will, and the fighting intuition is beyond the beast! A martial artist with a great physical body is like a supreme treasure in itself, indestructible, unrestrained in attack, and natural in every move, it is a big stage for all martial artists to prove the Dao with strength! " "Proof by force?" "Yes, don¡¯t look at the number of martial arts refiners nowadays, but it¡¯s said that in the ancient times, those martial artists who truly embarked on proof of the Tao are all outstanding in the same level, and can almost be called the same level. Invincible! These people communicate with the world with one fist and one kick, and possess great power, and they have been beaten to pieces by the intent of the sword and the power of the law, which truly interprets the power of the world! This Su Ba now seems to have the supreme style of ancient body cultivation..." Hearing how respected Su Ba from the surrounding physical training, someone couldn''t help exclaiming: "This way, wouldn''t Zou Jie be defeated?!" "Shit~" Others immediately sneered, "How is it possible, do you think that the strongest person in the heavenly list is a little chicken, do you want to knead it? Zou Jie''s strongest is the axe, and now it is still an appetizer!" "That''s right! Although this Su Ba is tyrannical, he can only barely remain undefeated under Zou Jie. When Zou Jie makes an all-out effort, this kid will not last for three breaths!" Su Ba''s physical body is indeed very strong now, but it is still a bit short of the physical body of the ancient body cultivation. It was mainly Su Ba''s perverted soul power that radiated the audience. Although Zou Jie was fast, he was still under Su Ba''s control, so it was easy to deal with. Zou Jie obviously noticed this too, and stopped abruptly, his face flashed with a faint haze, but soon returned to normal, watching Su Ba smile. "Yes, it''s amazing, then I won''t tease you." After that, a white light flashed in Zou Jie''s hand, and a red and yellow giant axe appeared again. At the same time, Zou Jie''s whole body rose into the sky, his body rising steadily, and the dazzling red light was dazzling, set off by the golden sun. It''s like a **** standing in the void holding an axe in the sky! When the momentum of his whole body climbed to the highest peak, Zou Jie''s eyes were sharp, and he raised his axe and slammed down, screaming: "Open the world!" boom! The billowing true essence emerged from his body and condensed in the void into an extremely terrifying axe light, which was like a punishment from the heavens, as if it would crush all the creatures on the ground into a terrifying aura, which made all the people on the scene discolored. ! "Strong! Too strong!" "My scalp is tingling!" "It''s extremely terrifying, and it has such a power with a single axe. It is worthy of being a strong man in the heavens of the sea!" "Look at how Su Ba resisted it, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop it with his physical body!" "Look, he''s a club!" "..." Su Ba pulled out the golden cudgel behind his back, holding the handle of the stick in his left hand, and gently brushing his right hand over the stick. When he touched the handle of the other end of the stick, his right hand suddenly tightened, and immediately swiped a stick straight forward like lightning! "Seven turns of the spin pill, boundless gathering power, seventh level! Sixty percent... the power of destruction!" A purple-black stick light that is more shining than a meteor, with an unimaginable aura of destruction, traverses the sky in an instant! For a time! It seems that the world is still, everything is silent! The red axe mans face the purple-black stick mang, and the two entangle and fight each other! Without any dazzling collision light, the red axe glow continued to shatter, and Su Ba''s purple-black stick glow died at the same time. "What? Blocked again?!" "It seems easy?" "Unbelievable!" The crowd looked a little stunned, and looked at each other. The sons from these four-grade sects were not simpler than they thought. "Oh shit!" Two consecutive attacks failed, Zou Jie became a bit mad, and his face became savage with a curse! He switched to holding the axe handle with both hands, and his whole body''s true essence exploded, doing his best to slash the axe at Su Ba again! "World Destroyed Slash!" Boom! In an instant, a large cloud of dark clouds quickly gathered above Zou Jie''s head. In the dark clouds, blood-colored lightning crackled and exploded, thunder rolled, and the world suddenly dimmed! Many people retreated in horror, looking up at this horrible scene like the end of the world, their hearts were shaken, this axe even split out the vision, how powerful is it! "Boy, come on! Take a look if you have the ability!" Zou Jie wears a real red dream treasure armor, the giant axe transforms into a terrifying red axe light, red thunderclouds on his head, long hair flying freely, his face looks like a evil god! The crowd onlookers were shocked by the power of Zou Jie''s axe and backed away again and again, for fear that they would be caught in the aftermath of the axe! Many disciples of Zhentian and Taixu Sect were even more shocked! Zhentian hurriedly shouted towards Su Ba in the air: "Brother Su Ba, go back!" Zou Jie''s axe made Zhentian feel the deadly pressure. He had a hunch that if he was struck by this axe, he would definitely die! Although Su Ba is tyrannical, he wants to block this axe...impossible! Zhentian made this judgment unconsciously. With this axe, Zou Jie has taken out his housekeeping skills, and has truly shown to everyone what is the super powerful combat power of the Heavenly Ranking Divine Sea Realm powerhouse! The difference between the strong of the gods of the sky and the strong of the gods outside the sky is like the sky, a comparison can make people desperate! In addition, Zou Jie is a realm higher than Su Ba, this axe down, Su Ba will die! Zhentian''s face was full of worry, and he kept shouting towards Su Ba''s back, urging Su Ba to avoid him, but Su Ba turned a deaf ear, standing still on the spot, as if he hadn''t heard Zhentian''s voice at all. Seeing that the world-destroying axe was about to be smashed down, a Tai Xuzong disciple hurriedly took Zhentian and ran away, and said anxiously, "His Royal Highness the Seventh Son, leave him alone, you are noble, and you have to leave! " at this time! There was no one within a few miles of Su Ba''s body, and the surrounding buildings continued to collapse under Zou Jie''s terrifying axe. The hard blue brick ground quickly cracked into large cracks, spreading everywhere! Zou Jie''s full blow was enough to smash the most powerful people below the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea into meat sauce! Everyone was hiding far away, looking at Su Ba with sympathy and regret, and shook their heads slightly. The talents of Zongzi theory from these four-grade sects are shocking, and they are extremely powerful. Unfortunately, I have met Zou Jie now. Otherwise, I am afraid that they can be on the top of the rankings in time, and they will be admired by everyone. But today, it is destined to fall under Zou Jie¡¯s axe and become his dead soul under the axe... Chapter 695： Enter the top list! Just when everyone was sighing and pitying for Su Ba, Su Ba took a half step forward, and after this half step, everyone immediately felt a light in their sight! Brilliant golden light! In the next moment, their eyes widened! Su Ba''s golden cudgel was in vain golden light, and a golden thunder dragon nearly ten feet long emerged from the blazing golden thunder, and an unspeakable sharp aura burst out! "Roar!!" The golden thunder dragon was full of fierceness, full of thunder, roaring and rushing out fiercely, the ultimate sharp aura was all over the audience, under this ultimate sharp aura, it collapsed quickly, like a blazing sun There is no resistance to the ice and snow. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhh... this is..." Everyone stared at this scene blankly, and was speechless! Zou Jie''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes showed an incredible shock. The hands holding the giant axe trembled unconsciously, and then he said in shock. "The holy-quality formed battle spirit is about to approach the intermediate battle spirit! No! This is impossible! Ahhhhh!" Zou Jie himself is also a supreme arrogant who understands the soul of war, but now he is still close to taking shape, the quality and power are far from Su Ba! He subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape, but the Thunder Dragon''s fighting spirit was like a broken bamboo, and the speed surpassed lightning, and he immediately caught up with Zou Jie¡ª¡ª Zou Jie was struck by lightning, and his whole body was shaken. The red dream armor outside burst directly. Then his whole body was like a wild goose shot by a sharp arrow, screaming and falling from the air! "boom!" The sound of Zou Jie''s body hitting the ground was not loud, but it spread clearly throughout the audience. Then there was the slight sound of Su Ba calmly placing the golden cudgel behind his back. His face was unwavering, as if he had just done a trivial thing. The dense red thunderclouds in the sky quickly dissipated, revealing the bright clear sky behind it, and Su Ba''s stick seemed to have pierced through the sky, which shocked people! "Gudong~" Everyone couldn''t help but swallowed secretly, their bodies froze in place, and their mouths became dry for a while, and they couldn''t even speak. Everyone in Taixuzong was dumbfounded. Zhentian stared at Su Ba¡¯s back in a daze. He seemed to have returned to the Asura Tower. He watched Su Ba holding the golden cudgel and killing one after another powerful enemy, the unworldly Tianjiao, the Seven Masters of Asura, and the Tower of Qianyuan. The master, the master tower, all fell under his feet... There was silence on the court for a long time, and then there was a lively discussion in vain. "My mother! I''m not mistaken! The third saint son of Shenmengzong, the strongest of the Heavenly Ranking Divine Sea Realm, was actually flew!" "Holy quality, a battle soul that is about to reach the intermediate level, incredible!" "The sect who came out of these four-tier sects is too strong! It really is a real dragon from shallow water, it''s extraordinary!" "Zou Jie is defeated. Doesn''t that mean that this young man named Su Ba is now the 393rd in the top ranking?" "I wipe it! The **** is exploding into the sky! This is real soaring!" "..." Everyone was talking frantically about Su Ba, looking at Su Ba''s indifferent figure from a distance, with shocking, admiration, admiration, and incredible voices. The sky of the sky list has changed, and there are people from the fourth grade sect who have entered the list, making people stunned. However, Zou Jie is worthy of being the super power in the Divine Sea Realm. He was hit head-on by Su Ba''s Thunder Dragon Battle Spirit, but suffered a lot of injuries and did not die. But in spite of this, the luck of the third son of Zou Jie''s top sacred place, as well as the large number of strong people''s luck after he went to the sky, still overflowed half, and poured into Su Ba''s body like a tide! "Roar!" The Thunder Dragon''s battle soul roared to the sky, swallowing all this huge luck, and the entire dragon body became more and more handsome and majestic, and it seemed that there was a faint tendency to change. Su Ba''s heart is like a mirror, and the strong men he defeated are also proofs of his martial arts time and time again. Strengthen the will and temper the heart of martial arts, one day, even if he does not use the system, he will surely enter the kingdom! "laugh!" At this time, there was a sharp piercing sound in midair, and a figure flew quickly! Su Ba and the others turned their heads and looked, only to see the figure flying from the horizon, slender figure, white shirt, holding a gentleman sword, and a handsome youth. However, this young man seems to be handsome and handsome, extraordinary, like a good son in the world, but the faintly terrifying aura that emanates from his body makes people feel a little shocked! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt a faint pressure on this handsome young man, who was a powerful warrior. At this moment, the awakened person on the side immediately shouted out the identity of this young man: "The first son of Taixu Sect! Qingtian! Qingtian is here!" Zhentian and other Tai Xuzong disciples immediately greeted him from a distance, and exclaimed: "Brother Qingtian, you are here." "Ok." Qingtian nodded slightly, glanced around, as if looking for something, frowned, "Where is Zou Jie? Why don''t you see others?" Zhentian said, "Uh, brother Qingtian, the arrogant fellow of Zou Jie has been taken care of, here, this is my friend." Then Zhentian pointed his finger at Su Ba not far away. Ok? ! Has been cleaned up? ! Qingtian was slightly startled, and he immediately followed the direction Zhentian pointed, and saw Su Ba calmly looking at him with his positive and negative hands, and nodded slightly towards him. At this look, Qing Tian''s eyes suddenly flashed with strange light, and with his strength, he naturally felt the powerful aura looming in Su Ba''s body and the terrifying power lurking deep in his body. Qing Tian immediately walked towards Su Ba, with a strong war spirit in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Dare to ask your name?" Before Su Ba spoke, Zhentian on the side introduced it first: "Brother Qingtian, his name is Su Ba. He is currently the son of Leiyang Sect." "what did you say?" Qingtian''s handsome face was a little stunned. He could hardly believe what he heard. He opened his mouth and looked at Zhentian in surprise, "Zhentian, you said he is the son of Leiyang Zongzi, Zongzi?" "um, yes." Zhentian rarely saw such a surprised expression on Qingtian''s face, and a smile appeared in his heart. It seemed that Su Ba''s ferocity still surprised his senior. no way! Even if this news spreads out, anyone will not believe it! The son of the fourth grade sect defeated the third son of the top holy land, and he was still the third son on the sky list. Usually it is simply a fantasy! Seeing Zhentian''s words did not seem to be joking, and I also knew that Zhentian would not joking with him. Qing Tian took a deep breath and looked at Su Ba''s gaze changed. At the age of more than 20 years, the cultivation base of the peak of the Shenhai realm, the third son of Shenmengzong, Zou Jie, who leapfrogged the Shenhai Great Perfection, this talent... a little scary! In the next second, Qingtian clasped his fists in both hands and smiled heartily at Su Ba, "It turns out that it is Brother Su Ba, Su Ba, it is polite to Qingtian underneath!" "Brother Su Ba, Senior Brother Qingtian is the first saint son of my Taixu Sect. He ranks 388th on the top ranking list. His strength and character are all top, and he is the senior brother I admire the most!" Rushed to introduce it again. Qingtian and Zhentianming are brothers, but everyone in Taixuzong knows that they are actually the sons of the Holy Lord, and they are two brothers. It''s just that Taixu Zong''s martial arts are strong. Outside, Zhentian and Qingtian are naturally worthy of brothers. And even though Zhentian was born by the Taixu Sect''s saint master and maid, Qingtian, the orthodox saint son, did not show disdain and contempt for Zhentian, but usually took care of Zhentian. Therefore, Zhentian is very convinced and respectful of this brother. Hearing Zhentian''s introduction, Su Ba nodded slightly as if he had seen it, his expression was slightly light. If it was Su Ba¡¯s attitude towards Qingtian before, it would definitely arouse the dissatisfaction and anger of the Taixu Sect, but now, the shocking scene of Zou Jie''s overturning Zou Jie still flashes in everyone''s mind, Taixu Sect The people''s awe of Su Ba is no less than Qingtian. In a sense, the strength of Su Ba might even be above the sky, how dare they disrespect Su Ba. Qingtian didn''t care at all, but looked at Su Ba with scorching eyes, and praised: "Brother Su, if there were not so many people present to testify for you, I would not believe the son who came out of the fourth-tier sect. , There will be such a sky-defying strength on the top of the list. Raising real dragons in shallow water, Long Xiao for nine days, this slightly joking sentence has been fulfilled by Brother Su, amazing, amazing! " Su Ba smiled and nodded, "Thank you, Brother Qingtian, for your compliment." Ok? Qing Tian took a surprised look at Su Ba again. Generally speaking, most people are sought after, at least a little humble, but Su Ba just responded directly and comfortably. Simple and straightforward! On the other hand, this is absolute confidence in one''s own strength! "Hahaha, Brother Su is indeed not an ordinary person. Since I am waiting to meet each other, I can''t stay in this place now. Why don''t we change the place to have a good drink. What does Brother Su think?" Qingtian laughed heartily. "Very good." Su Ba agreed with a smile. The group of people came to a good restaurant in Longhui City in a short time, ordering sumptuous dishes and dozens of jars of fine wine, drinking and chatting. Many warriors also came with them, and some news about Su Ba''s deeds on the way were constantly being unearthed. From the barren Eastern Continent to the Central Continent, he became the son of the Leiyang Sect in just one year! Trial of Xiaoyuan Realm, four famous sects! Kill Kui Sheng forcefully and get on the list of Tianjiao Qianlong! The Asura Pagoda Emperor-level Tianjiao ranks, and is known as the first genius of the Blood Demon Valley in ten thousand years! The Tenth Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation... All kinds of deeds were enumerated one by one, and every time they enumerated, everyone present took a sigh of relief! This deed is more perverted one by one, one by one is incredible, it is simply unheard of, and it challenges their cognitive limit! "This Su Ba is really too strong. This is the first time I have seen such a stunning and stunning person!" "The future king realm, appointed by the heavens, is terrifying!" "If you don''t fall, you might become the number one powerhouse in the mainland!" "Oh my God! My pants are shocked!" "..." Chapter 696： Into the rain forest! The discussion outside the restaurant naturally couldn''t escape the ears of a few people, Qingtian''s handsome face showed a smile, looking at Su domineering. "Brother Su''s deeds are truly amazing, the emperor Tianjiao, the first genius of the Blood Fiend Valley, and the tenth divine Sea Thunder Tribulation, no wonder it is so graceful!" Su Ba smiled casually, picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the dish, and then asked: "Brother Qingtian, I heard that you went to the depths of the rainforest to look for the trace of the holy beast Thunder Tiger by yourself before, don''t know if you found it?" After all, he came with a mission, and Su Ba was still very concerned about this matter. Qingtian thought for a moment, then nodded: "I spent a lot of time, and I did see the whereabouts of the holy beast Thunder Tiger in the depths of the rain forest, but..." "but what?" Qingtian looked a little solemn, and solemnly said: "The situation is not as good as imagined. Recently, a large number of strong people have been entering the rainforest. If you want to catch this holy beast, Thunder Tiger, I am afraid that you will suffer heavy casualties!" "Huh?" Su Ba raised his brows, did not speak, his eyes signaled Qingtian to continue. Qingtian looked at Su Ba''s eyes and said word by word: "A few months ago, someone caught a glimpse of the sacred beast Thunder Tiger in the depths of the rain forest. According to disappearance, this sacred beast Thunder Tiger is not big in size, and its strength is at most about the peak of Shenhai. It is only because of the erratic whereabouts, extremely fast and difficult to meet, this has increased the difficulty of capturing. But the sacred beast I saw this time, Thunder Tiger, is comparable to a wild elephant in size, and its destructive power is astonishing. Its strength is absolutely infinitely close to the half-step king realm. If I hadn''t used the extremely precious instant talisman from the sect, it would be very scary. It''s hard to come back..." what? ! Zhentian on the side took a breath, infinitely close to the thunder tiger, the holy beast of the half-step king realm? ! You know, once the realm is stained with the word ¡®king¡¯, even if it¡¯s a half-step king realm, the strength will change drastically. Generally, the Dzogchen masters of the Divine Sea Realm may be able to beat four or five peak powers of the Divine Sea Realm, but the half-step King Realm powerhouses can beat at least ten Dzogchen masters of the Divine Sea Realm. The gap is too big! Su Ba was also a little surprised. He was infinitely close to the thunder tiger, the holy beast of the half-step king realm, and it was still in the deep rain forest where the thunder was dense. The strength of the holy beast thunder tiger increased again, and it was indeed enough to make most powerful people die with hatred. ! "However, although the sacred beast Thunder Tiger is powerful, it still has weaknesses. As long as it can hit a piece of soft flesh behind its ears, it is enough to reduce its strength by more than half, and it will be used to catch spirit beasts. Bound the beast rope, there is a high chance of catching it!" Qing Tian took a deep breath, "This can be regarded as risks and opportunities coexist, and there are not many holy beasts that are about to reach the half-step king state. Compared with cultivating holy beasts since childhood, I don''t know how much time and resources are saved!" Su Ba nodded, once a sacred beast of this level was tamed, it would be a great power to the sect. "Brother Su, are you going?" Qingtian looked at Su Ba with burning eyes, and said. "Naturally go, as long as it is not a mortal situation, if you don''t even have the courage to fight, don''t practice martial arts at all." Su Ba said lightly. "Haha, I think so too!" Qingtian laughed, "I still have a few instant talisman here. The big deal is that the situation is not good. We can just run away. If we are lucky, we can catch it, it will undoubtedly be a huge resource reward! By the way, this process is also true. An experience for ourselves!" Several people quickly reached a consensus, and then chatted for a long time. Qing Tian, ??as the first saint son of the top sacred place Taixu Zong, is much higher than ordinary people in terms of knowledge and experience, and Su Ba has a lot of experience with him. The next day, Su Ba joined Qingtian, Zhentian and others at Longhui City forex exchange, and there were still many powerful people gathered around, and they were also walking in groups towards the rainforest. After a few people joined together, Qingtian took out a top-tier mid-tier flying boat from the storage ring. The things that the first son of the top holy land brought out were naturally more luxurious than the one sent by Su Ba¡¯s Zongmen. The boat is much better. "go!" Qing Tian yelled, and entered the Flying Ark first, and the others followed one by one. Su Ba was about to leave, suddenly feeling a strong resentment and killing intent coming from behind. After a pause, Su Ba turned around, just to see Zou Jie''s resentful and vicious eyes not far behind. "Su Ba, wait for your death! Someone from Shenmengzong will take care of you!" Seeing Su Ba turning around, Zou Jie looked at Su Ba with a sullen expression and fearlessly, with a **** curve at the corner of his mouth, and then stretched out his hand to make gestures on his neck. The threat was self-evident. Zou Jie was defeated by Su Ba in a large court. Not only did he lose the face of Shenmengzong, he also lost half of his luck. After he returned, he would inevitably be punished. If he could not be sure his status would be downgraded. Downgrading would mean less resources. , So he can''t say that he doesn''t hate Su Ba! Su Ba smiled disdainfully, he didn''t care about the threat to Zou Jie at all, and his defeat is not a concern. If this guy dares to continue to provoke, Su Ba doesn''t mind stepping on his head! Boarding the flying boat, a group of people quickly rushed towards the depths of the rain forest. The distance between Longhui City and this tropical rainforest is only a few tens of miles. With the speed of the top-tier mid-level flying boat, everyone has entered the tropical rainforest in less than a stick of incense. This tropical rain forest has a radius of thousands of kilometers, and it can''t see the end at a glance. At this moment, it is all covered by thick thunderclouds. In the black thundercloud, lightning and thunder flash from time to time, just like an apocalyptic scene. As soon as I entered the tropical rainforest, it was suddenly dim all around because of the thick dark clouds blocking the light, and I could only rely on lightning to bring light briefly. But Su Ba and the others are all powerhouses above the Divine Sea Realm, and Dark Night Vision is naturally extremely simple for them. As the Feitianzhou was traveling, Qingtian said, "This tropical rainforest covers a total area of ??about 6,000 kilometers. We are in the periphery of the rainforest. There is no danger. When we enter the central area, strange animals of the Divine Sea will appear. In the depths of the rain forest, you may encounter the sacred beast Thunder Tiger, so please be alert." "Yeah." Everyone nodded. Those divine sea realm strange beasts may be okay, but if it is the holy beast Thunder Tiger, if they are not careful, their group of people may cause a lot of casualties, so it doesn''t hurt to be alert in advance. "Shoo~" Qingtian controlled Feitianzhou to fly quickly toward the depths of the rainforest. The weather here is changeable, with heavy rains and lightning falling from time to time, causing the environment inside to be very muddy and harsh, but Su Ba and the others in the Feitianzhou did not feel anything. . Half an hour later, everyone has entered the rainforest for about two thousand kilometers. The frequency of lightning falling here has obviously increased, and the power has also increased a lot. Feitianzhou is affected by lightning and its speed is greatly reduced. Qingtian simply put the Feitianzhou away and suggested that everyone fly in the air. The group of people didn''t have the True Essence Body Protector, and let the lightning strike on their body. The thunder quenched the body, which was very good for the body, and the Taixuzong people would naturally not let it go. As for Su Ba, he will not miss this opportunity. He is the body of a thunder dragon, and after crossing the ten-fold divine sea thunder catastrophe, he is already very resistant to thunder attributes, and the lightning strikes him. , Just like ants crawling. However, although the effect is not obvious, fortunately, if there are enough, it is better than nothing. Lightning struck Su Ba continuously, turning into tiny electric currents into Su Ba''s body, Su Ba could feel some subtle changes in his body. Strength, physique, endurance, cell activity... are all slowly improving, and the increase in strength makes people feel happy, and Su Ba can''t help but sink. I don''t know how long it took. When Su Ba opened his eyes again, he suddenly discovered that everyone around Taixuzong looked at him with awe and shock. Unconsciously, everyone has come to the last thousand kilometers deep in the rainforest. The intensity of lightning and the level of power here, even Qingtian can''t ignore the shield of true essence, and other Taixu sect disciples even more. It was early to prop up the thick Zhenyuan shield. But only Su Ba, who was still the same as before, was physically outside, letting the lightning fall on him, his brows didn''t wrinkle, instead he showed a more cheerful smile. How could it not be shocked. Qingtian''s eyes showed a strange light, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "I heard Zhentian said a long time ago. Brother Su, you are also very knowledgeable in body refining. It is almost comparable to the powerful body refining person of the ancient flesh. When I saw it today, it really deserves its name. ,good job!" "Thank you." Su Ba smiled faintly. Entering the depths of the rainforest, the thunderclouds in the sky are thicker and denser, and the darkness seems to collapse and capsize at any time. Qingtian reminded everyone carefully: "Attention, the strength of the alien beasts here is quite good, we all cheer up." As soon as the voice fell, everyone only felt that the jungle on the side made a "sneer~" sound, and there was a harsh roar in their ears! Everyone turned their heads abruptly, and saw a black shadow rushing towards them like lightning, a strong fishy wind blowing towards their faces! This shadow is too fast! Almost everyone had no time to react, and their expressions had just changed, and they heard a dull crackling sound! Then they saw that Su Ba had appeared in front of them without knowing when, and was slowly retracting the golden hoop. Everyone looked dazed, and then they saw the falling black shadow, which was a huge ant with the tail of a dragon, but now the ant''s head had exploded. "Compared to the adult dragon ants of the Divine Sea Realm Dzogchen!" Qing Tian and the others took a breath. Although this dragon ant was not particularly powerful, it was enough to make them rushed under the sneak attack, but was instantly killed by Su Ba without even a splash of water. Before and after, there was no time to breathe, and when everyone recovered, everything was over. Everyone looked at Su Ba''s calm and indifferent appearance, secretly smacked in their hearts, beast-like instincts for terrifying combat, terrifying destructive power, and lightning-like speed of action. The son of the four-tier sect was really terrifying! The episode ends. The group continued to advance toward the depths of the rain forest, because each of the thunder and lightning in the sky now was comparable to the full blow of the powerhouse in the early days of the Divine Sea Realm, and the frequency of slashing was getting faster and faster, and everyone was walking a little careful. Suddenly everyone saw that a place hundreds of miles away was dense with thunder, and the thunder was mixed with violent fighting, as well as screams and grumpy beast roars! Everyone looked at each other and thought of something vaguely! "Go! Go and see!" Chapter 697： The powerful effect of dog food! The group hastened their pace, and the distance of a hundred miles quickly narrowed! Raised! More than a dozen figures appeared in the distance, madly running towards this side! Each of these people looked scared and pale, as if they had encountered something terrible! Su Ba''s eyesight is quick, he stepped forward and grabbed a person, and asked, "What happened?" "Quick! Run! The sacred beast Thunder Tiger has evolved again, and its strength has reached the half-step king state. The half-step king state powerhouses we walked with, and several Shenhai Great Perfection powerhouses were all killed by it!" what? ! The holy beast Thunder Tiger that has reached the half-step king realm strength? ! Everyone in Taixuzong was shocked, and their faces were shocked! Close to the half-step king state and the half-step king state, there is only a two-word difference, but the strength has suddenly increased by a lot! If before, everyone still had some certainty to catch this holy beast Thunder Tiger, then now, encountering this holy beast Thunder Tiger is definitely a life of nine deaths! Su Ba also felt tricky! At this moment, everyone looked at each other, and they all decided not to swim in this muddy water! A sacred beast of this level, in the depths of this thunderous rainforest, if there are not a few half-step king realm powerhouses in the team, even self-protection is a problem! Just when everyone is preparing to evacuate! "Roar~!" A violent roar sounded, and then a huge figure fell from the sky and hit the jungle with a violent explosion! The huge body of a wild elephant, full of thick thunder lingering, ferocious tiger head, cruel and fierce beast pupils, sharp fangs, and an extremely terrifying aura! "Holy Beast Thunder Tiger!" Qingtian''s pupils shrank and exclaimed! this moment! Feeling locked in by a terrifying killing intent, everyone''s scalp numb! What a pill! The group of people who had run away also stood still, not daring to move! It''s just that one of the warriors at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, I don''t know if it is because of too much fear or fear, his feet trembling violently, ah ah yelled and continued to charge forward! This action immediately attracted the attention of the holy beast Thunder Tiger! "Roar!" He only heard a manic roar from its mouth, and a golden thunder with the thickness of an adult''s thigh burst out of its mouth, instantly traversing several miles, and bombarding the back of the rushing peak powerhouse of the Divine Sea Realm! "what!" The peak powerhouse of the Divine Sea Realm screamed, and his whole body suddenly exploded, turning into a few charred stumps! fast! too fast! Seeing this scene, dozens of people present suddenly became more afraid to move, and their backs were all wet with cold sweat! Su Badu''s heart was shocked! This sacred beast Thunder Tiger attacked at will, and the attack speed was comparable to the speed of 20 to 30%, and the destructive power directly killed the peak power of the Shenhai realm! "Brother Su, what should I do now?" Qingtian''s sound transmission entered Su Ba''s mind with a trace of worry. These people at the scene, it is said that he and Su Ba are the strongest, but facing this half-step King Realm sacred beast Thunder Tiger, I am afraid that neither of them is enough for the sacred beast Thunder Tiger! Shoot the bird! The two of them dared to move, and couldn''t ask for good fruit! After all, even if you use the instant talisman to escape, it takes a little bit of time! In such a little time, it is enough for the holy beast Thunder Tiger to react! Su Ba didn''t reply, his brows frowned slightly. He estimated that even if he used 60% of his speed, it would be difficult to get rid of the holy beast Thunder Tiger, unless the scene was chaotic and everyone fled, so with his speed, there are so many backing behind, the chance of escape will be great. ! It¡¯s just that the others don¡¯t care, Tai Xuzong and his party have already had some friendship with Su Ba, so they sold them... Su Ba shook his head secretly, he would never do anything about betraying his friends! but! If you don''t do this, how can you escape from this terrifying sacred beast Thunder Tiger''s murderous lockdown? ! In this jungle. Thunder Tiger, a holy beast shining with thunder, stood in the center, tilted his head slightly, his scarlet cruel eyes swept across dozens of figures present, his eyes faintly teasing. In its eyes, everyone present is already in its bag. It is thinking **** these talents more interestingly! At this moment, whether it is a warrior in the late stage of the Shenhai realm, a warrior at the peak of the Shenhai realm, or a great perfect warrior in the Shenhai realm, everyone''s scalp is numb and frightened! Some people are already extremely regretful! I regret why I came to join in the fun, the holy beast Thunder Tiger didn''t catch it, and his life would not be guaranteed! They are all powerhouses above the Divine Sea Realm. They have a long life span, at least thousands of years to live, and they just die like this. It''s really God''s will! Qingtian, Zhentian and other talented talents sighed slightly. They have no regrets! after all! The road to the strong is always full of ups and downs and thorns, always be prepared for the fall! However, they are not reconciled to such a fall! Just when Qingtian transmitted the sound to everyone, everyone was ready to scatter and escape, desperately seeking a ray of life! suddenly! A figure moved before them. However, that figure did not flee, but walked straight towards the holy beast Thunder Tiger. This is a young man dressed in black with a grim face. Who else is Su Ba? Qing Tian and others'' eyes widened instantly! "Brother Su, you..." Others were even more speechless, wondering if this black-clothed young man was crazy, and he wanted to stay away from the sacred beast Thunder Tiger. He was fine and took a few steps forward. The sacred beast Thunder Tiger in the middle of the jungle had scarlet beast eyes that contained the color of teasing. Seeing Su Ba walked over, the beast eyes also showed human surprise at first, but then its eyes suddenly changed. Get blood red! Some people even dare not know the so-called entering within thirty feet of it, it is almost death! "Roar!" The sky-shaking beast roar roared from its mouth, the holy beast Leihu moved his whole body, and the distance of thirty feet was shortened in an instant. It suddenly lifted the huge tiger claws and slapped Su Ba fiercely! Boom! It is impossible to describe the terrifying power caused by this claw, as if a magnificent city wall suddenly collapsed in front of everyone! Under such a claw, even some half-step king realm powerhouses dare not stand up! "Brother Su!" Qingtian and the others exclaimed, and some people couldn''t bear to look directly, for fear that they would see the tragic picture of flesh and blood falling apart in the next second! At this moment! They saw in a daze that Su Ba seemed to stretch out his hand and took out something and placed it in front of the holy beast Thunder Tiger. Immediately, they were dumbfounded, and something incredible happened! The terrifying tiger claws that were supposed to be photographed violently fell on Su Ba''s head for less than a foot, and then stopped! Su Ba''s hair was fluttering in the strong wind blown by the sudden stop, and his clothes were hunting and hunting, but Su Ba still didn''t change his face, still keeping his hand out, his eyes calmly looked at the huge wild elephant-like holy beast mine in front of him. tiger. That''s right. At this time, Su Ba took out a small pile of white, crystal clear, attractive luster particles, which he had drawn out in the lottery-the special dog food for Roaring Sky Dog. Although it is a special dog food for snarling dogs, Su Ba once studied that this dog food contains extremely powerful energy and rich aroma, which is fatal to beasts. After all, it is what the fairy beasts eat. To the alien beasts and spirit beasts of the lower realm, it is like human beings getting fairy water and divine water, and the benefits are self-evident. On the spot, everyone could see that the fierce and terrifying sacred beast Thunder Tiger''s throat moved slightly, as if swallowing, the cruel and bloodthirsty look in the pair of scarlet beast pupils gradually faded. The holy beast Leihu glanced at Su Ba. Su Ba''s expression was calm, and the right hand with some snarling dog food was slightly lifted. The holy beast Leihu tilted his head, as if thinking about something, and then looked at Su Ba vigilantly, and saw that Su Ba was quiet like a wooden stake, and there was no dangerous aura. After hesitating, this half-step imperial realm strength adult holy beast Thunder Tiger, after all, did not hold back the strong attraction of the smell of dog food, his head larger than a bucket leaned over, and his scarlet tongue stretched out, and he instantly swept away Su. All the dog food on hand. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Yang Tian made three huge roars in a row, and everyone was immediately frightened, thinking that this holy beast Thunder Tiger was going crazy! Just the next second! They were shocked to find that there was no anger in the roar, but there was so much excitement and excitement in it! Fuck... Fuck. Groove? ! What''s the situation? ! Everyone looked dumbfounded! Then, they saw again, after the holy beast Thunder Tiger finished shouting, his head turned, and a pair of huge beast pupils looked at Su Ba with bright eyes! There is no killing intent and cruelty in his eyes, but a certain desire faintly! Seeing this, Su Ba''s expression on his face remained unchanged, but his heart felt relieved. This plan really works. To be honest, Su Ba was not very sure at the beginning, but in that case, only this plan was relatively feasible! Su Ba has never been a procrastinator, time is running out, so he will act directly! Fortunately, he was right! This sacred beast Thunder Tiger was really attracted by dog ??food and lost his aggressiveness. Seeing the sacred beast Leihu staring directly at him with a pair of beast pupils, his eyes were too similar to the little milk dog Wangwang, Su Ba calmly took out dozens of grams of dog food. "Huh!" The scarlet tongue flashed away, and tens of grams of dog food in Su Ba''s hand was swept away like lightning. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The sacred beast Leihu roared three times again, and his eyes became softer and softer. Su Ba''s heart moved. The next moment, under everyone''s open mouth and stunned gaze, Su Ba stretched out his hand and slowly touched the sacred beast Thunder Tiger''s brain door... One foot... one meter... one foot... As Su Ba''s hand got closer and closer to the brain gate of the holy beast Thunder Tiger, everyone''s heart was raised in their throats! My mother! Touching the tiger, the head of Thunder Tiger, a sacred beast with the strength of a half-step king realm, is...that''s crazy! Do you think that after you feed it something, it will show you good, letting you touch it? This is not an ordinary domesticated puppy or kitten, but an adult holy beast, I rely on! ¡®If Thunder Tiger is such a manic and proud holy beast, if it¡¯s so easy to get close to people, I¡¯ll step on a horse and eat shit! ¡¯ There was a martial artist at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm sneered in his heart. Then he saw it. The holy beast Leihu lowered his head slightly, allowing Su Ba''s hand to touch its forehead. Chapter 698： Conquer! Qingtian: "..." Zhentian: "..." other people:"¡­¡­" At this moment, everyone is dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and their brains are not working well! Thunder Tiger, this adult, ferocious, cruel sacred beast with a strength of half a step in the king realm, actually lowered its arrogant head and let a human touch its forehead? ! I rely on! Are they crazy, or is this holy beast Leihu''s brain pinched by the door? Incredible! It''s incredible! Before that, if the sacred beast Thunder Tiger touched Su Ba''s forehead, he would go to eat shit, his face immediately flushed. He looked around with a guilty conscience, and he was relieved when he found that everyone was not paying attention to him. Mom¡¯s risky, fortunately, I was muttering in my heart, otherwise, it would be embarrassing. What''s the situation now? Has the crisis resolved? It seems that it is not as dangerous as before. Everyone looked at each other, but still did not dare to move. The ghost knew that if they moved for a while they would attract the attention of the holy beast Thunder Tiger. They were not Su Ba, they had such courage, and they didn''t know what Su Ba took out, and they even catered to the holy beast Thunder Tiger. Appetite. What is daring in the art of high people, this is it, shit! At this moment, everyone admired Su Ba''s five-body cast! In the middle of the jungle. Su Ba stood there, touched the forehead of the holy beast Leihu twice, thinking about whether to fool the holy beast Leihu to the sect, so that Xiao Tian was there, even if the holy beast Leihu thought It''s impossible to shake the sky. "Ah, wake up and sleep well!" Suddenly, there was a lazy voice in his mind, and Su Ba raised his brows. Who else would it be if it wasn''t the Sky Dog. It turned out that the dog went to deep sleep, no wonder he hadn''t reacted at all recently. "Snarling Dog, are you awake?" "Oh, yes¡­¡­" The snarling dog yawned, and suddenly found something, and said in amazement, "Hey, kid Su Ba, how long will it take for you to be at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, okay!" "It''s okay." Su Ba smiled, "Well, I am going to take the holy beast Thunder Tiger next to me to the sect, and I will talk later." Holy Beast Thunder Tiger? At this moment, the snarling dog noticed the wild elephant on the side, covered in thunderous behemoth, "Half-step thunder tiger of the king realm? No, this kind of thunder tiger breed is very aggressive. ?" "Easy, just give it something to eat." "Boy Su Ba, you are funny." The snarling dog snorted, "Give it something to eat? It''s fine if it doesn''t eat." "You do not believe?" "Nonsense, you can demonstrate to this dog king several times." Demonstrate how many times? Su Ba shrugged his shoulders, "Don''t regret it. I only have a few kilograms of that thing, and the quantity is limited. I saw you used the Asura Tower to help me and keep it for you. I will give it to you when you come out... " Before Su Ba finished speaking, he was interrupted by the exaggerated laughter of the Sky Dog. "Quack, quack! Su Ba boy, who is this dog king? This king is the screaming dog under the constellation Erlang, the true **** of the immortal world. A supreme and noble dog in the fairy king, the dog king is like me. Man, would you like your stuff? Are you stupid?" Well, if that''s the case, Su Ba didn''t bother to say it. Reaching out, the white light flashed, and a small handful of dozens of grams of dog food appeared in the palm of Su Ba''s palm again, and stretched it towards the holy beast Thunder Tiger. The sacred beast Leihu''s pair of scarlet beast pupils immediately straightened, and his tongue rolled, and tens of grams of crystal clear, fragrant dog food in Su Ba''s palm was eaten into his mouth! "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The holy beast Thunder Tiger looked up to the sky and roared three times in excitement, then stretched out his tongue, licked Su Ba''s face a few times, his gentle attitude was completely different from the previous brutality. Su Ba flipped his hand, dozens of grams of crystal dog food appeared again, and he was ready to pass it to the holy beast Thunder Tiger. "Wait!" A loud shout sounded in Su Ba''s mind, it was the sound of a snarling dog. "what happened?" "What''s the matter!" The snarling dog stared, "If the dog king hadn''t noticed the wrong thing, isn''t this the exclusive dog food that the dog king eats in the immortal world, how can your kid have it?" "Hehe, this is the secret." There was a playful smile on Su Ba''s face, "Well, don''t you want me to demonstrate it several times, I''ll bring out some more dog food for the holy beast Thunder Tiger to eat." "Wait a minute!" Roaring Sky Dog yelled! "What''s the matter?" Su Ba''s mouth curled up like a smile. "This dog food, do you say only a few kilograms?" "Yes, the number is limited. Anyway, a big guy of your level and doesn''t care about my things, so I''ll give the holy beast Thunder Tiger a bit more." "Wait!" The snarling dog is anxious, "This dog emperor has been trapped by the black dragon king''s pit wall for 100,000 years. He can only rely on the vitality of the heavens and the earth to nourish his body. Keep it! Wang!" The snarling dog rushed out of his native language. But in the next instant, a scarlet tongue flashed across Su Ba''s palm like lightning, and dozens of grams of crystal dog food disappeared instantly. It turned out that during the brief exchange of consciousness between Su Ba and the Snarling Dog, the holy beast Thunder Tiger couldn''t hold back. Without waiting for Su Ba to stretch out his hand, he directly stuck out his tongue and stole the dog food. "I wipe it!" The roaring dog suddenly exploded its hair! It is a kind of nature to guard food for dogs, not to mention being a fairy beast like a snarling dog! As mentioned in Su Ba''s previous words, this leftover dog food is prepared for the Sky Dog as a thank you gift, and will be given to the Sky Dog when it comes out of the Qibao Linglong Tower. So the Snarling Dog takes all the remaining dog food as its contents. "Dog. Day bastard, dare to follow Lao Tzu''s things under my dog''s eyelids. I''m so tired and crooked, I vomit it to my emperor!" This sentence sounded in the mind of the holy beast Thunder Tiger, roaring. The holy beast Leihu stared at the scarlet beast pupil with the big fist, and turned his head around, seeming to be looking for the trace of the Sky Dog. "Don''t be stupid, look at Mao! Are you a cat, qualified to see a great dog emperor, stop talking nonsense, and spit out dog food for the emperor, otherwise, the emperor will grant you death!" "Roar!" There was a loud roar, with faint disdain and contempt in his voice. The sacred beast Leihu didn''t even want to pay attention to the snarling dog. After roaring, he put out his tongue and continued to lick Su Ba''s face a few times, with a slightly flattering expression, as if he still wanted the dog food. "Oh shit!" Snarling Dog is angry! It feels that its authority has been seriously challenged! However, because of the 100,000-year suppression, the Sky Dog''s strength has shrunk seriously. Now it can only perform soul attacks at most. It wants to defeat the thunder-covered deep rainforest, the holy beast Thunder Tiger, which is the most powerful in the half-step king realm. Powerless! Perhaps the sacred beast Thunder Tiger was aware of this, and believed that the cursing silly beep in his mind was a bluff, so he didn''t bother to pay attention. Had it not been for the snarling dog, it would have rushed to do it! This is Thunder Tiger, a violent beast, fearless! It''s also bad luck for the snarling dog. If it is other spirit beasts, the snarling dog''s inherent high-ranking aura is inherently deterrent and deterrent. It is a pity that he encounters the thunder tiger, who is mad at the air and has a manic personality. The dry spirit beast, that''s nothing. "Baby, you little cat, are you not convinced? Believe it or not, I will let you return to the West?!" "Roar!" "Call, call Nima, hurry up, spit out the dog emperor''s dog food!" "Roar!" "Still barking! Does your sister only bark, can you speak, ah?! You are now resisting the dog king, and when the dog king comes out, you will dunk directly on your head!" The roaring dog roared angrily! The holy beast Leihu looked contemptuously, and uttered a beast: "You, bite me!" Snarling Dog: "£¤#%@#£¤#¡­¡­" The poor snarling dog was finally fainted with anger abruptly. There was a row of black lines on Su Ba''s forehead, and he also accepted it. On that day, the manic Thunder Tiger who was not afraid of fear met the snarling Skyhound, which made people unable to look straight. Fortunately, the dog fainted, otherwise, Su Ba would have a headache on the way back. Afterwards, Su Ba casually greeted Taixu Zong and the others, and then under everyone''s bewildered and shocked gaze, Su Ba sat on the back of the holy beast Thunder Tiger, riding the holy beast Thunder Tiger like lightning. Disappeared in the rainforest. It was a little quiet around, and dozens of people in the audience seemed to be petrified. All were stunned. They couldn''t hear the communication between the screaming dog and the holy beast Thunder Tiger, they could only hear the roar of the holy beast Thunder Tiger. All they knew was that Su Ba didn''t know what to bring out. After feeding several times, he captured the "heart" of the holy beast Thunder Tiger, and finally rode away on the holy beast Thunder Tiger. The grumpy spirit beasts that caused countless strong people headaches and brutally killed a large number of strong ones were just taken away? Damn. Groove! Are they dreaming? Qingtian and Zhentian looked at each other. Qing Tian sighed and said deeply: "Brother Su is really unpredictable, really a mysterious man." Zhentian nodded and said in admiration, "He is also a person who is good at creating miracles, and thanks to Brother Su Ba, otherwise today, so many of us would be lucky enough to survive, I am afraid that we will not have one hand." "We owe Su Ba a favor." Qingtian said with a smile. Everyone nodded. "Well, since the sacred beast Thunder Tiger has been taken away, it¡¯s boring for us to stay here. Let¡¯s go back quickly. The Battle of the Promise of Destiny will start for nearly a year. For this, we must prepare in advance." When Qingtian said these words, his eyes were full of intense spirits, that is the monstrous battle intent surging! "Ok!" A trace of firmness and determination flashed in Zhentian''s eyes. In the last time, he was going to cultivate desperately! As the most grand battle of Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao in the whole continent, he will never allow him to be at the bottom of his ranking by then! Everyone parted ways, and soon the depths of this rainforest fell into calm. Because of the departure of the holy beast Thunder Tiger, the thunderclouds in the sky gradually dissipated, causing an uproar among many powerful people in other areas of the rain forest! ... On the other side, a few days later. When Su Ba rode the imposing holy beast Thunder Tiger into Leiyang Sect. The entire Leiyang Sect is boiling! Chapter 699： The eve of the Battle of the Destiny! "Hey, have you heard that our brother Zongzi went out for more than half a month, and brought a tiger back when he came back?" "What tiger! That is the holy beast Thunder Tiger, holy beast knows it, holy quality spirit beast!" "Wow! Senior Brother Zongzi is too strong. It is said that the sacred beast Thunder Tiger''s strength has reached the half-step king state. Now, besides Sect Master Xiao Tian, ??the Thunder Yang Sect is the strongest! I don''t know how Senior Brother Zongzi brought it here. !" "The key is that the sacred beast Thunder Tiger is fierce and cruel. Before the sect master touched it, it dared to go up and bite it, but in the hands of Senior Brother Senior Brother, it was as obedient as the little cat, which is really strange!" "Then we need to say, our Zongzi brother is the chosen son of heaven, can it be like everyone else?" Everyone was talking fiercely, and suddenly someone thought of something. "Oh, by the way, when it comes to the Son of Destiny, it seems that the Battle of Destiny is about to start recently. It is said that the Son of Destiny who has reached the top in the Battle of Destiny will be recognized by the whole continent and will be gifted by God¡¯s massive heaven and earth vitality !" "Only the Tianjiao of the Divine Sea Realm can participate in the Battle of the Destiny Proud Child. Senior Brother Zongzi will definitely be able to participate in the battle, but I don''t know what rank he will get. "That''s just to say, Brother Zongzi is the strongest! The first holy children of the top holy land, all go down!" An inner disciple who blindly worshiped Su Ba said with his head raised. "Hahaha, I think so too!" "Hey..." No matter how enthusiastic the discussion outside. at this time. Leiyang Sect Master Peak Hall. Su Ba stood in front of Xiao Tian, ??bowing his head slightly. "Su Ba, you did a good job this time. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you would really bring the holy beast Thunder Tiger!" Xiao Tian looked at Su Ba with deep satisfaction in his eyes, "Although I don''t know why Thunder Tiger, a sacred beast with a half-step king realm strength, is so kind to you, I will not ask you anything. Tianjiao will have its own secrets." "Well, thank you brother for understanding." Su Ba saluted lightly. "Okay, let''s not mention this for now, let''s talk about other things." "Senior brother is referring to the battle of the Promise of Destiny that the Xuantian Continent started autonomously in those ten thousand years, right?" Su domineering. "Yes." Xiao Tian carried his hands on his back and nodded, "If it is not unexpected, it will take as little as one year or as long as three years, and the battle of the destiny will start. My Leiyang Sect, you and Yuncheng should be the only ones who can participate in the war. " "Yuncheng?" Su Ba''s heart moved, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Senior Brother Yuncheng has also broken through the sea of ??God. It is gratifying." Yuncheng is the true brother of Leiyang Sect, and Su Ba is also considered a friend. For the Leiyang Sect, it is a great joy for the sect to have a powerhouse of the Divine Sea Realm. Especially for the Leiyang Sect who is about to be promoted to the Holy Land, what is lacking is the mainstay of the powerhouse of the Divine Sea Realm. Shenhai is the mainstay of the fourth-rank big sect half-step, and the fifth-rank holy land Shenhai is the mainstay. Xiao Tian also smiled on his face: "Well, I didn''t expect Yuncheng to break through so quickly, but he was probably going to fight for the Promise of Destiny to go through the scene to see how powerful the Tianjiao in the whole continent is and gain insight. My Leiyang Sect, it was you in the end. " Xiao Tian looked at Su Ba with piercing eyes, with a look of expectation in his expression, "If you can shine in the Battle of the Promise of the Destiny, as long as you enter the top 100, it will be of great benefit to the growth of Zongmen''s luck! In this way, the birth rate of the Leiyang Sect''s Divine Sea Realm powerhouse in the next few years may also be greatly improved. For the Leiyang Sect, who is about to be promoted to the Holy Land, it is undoubtedly a great opportunity to strengthen the foundation. " "I will work hard." Su Ba nodded calmly. Suddenly, Su Ba thought of something and looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Brother, I have a request." "Say it." "Ten years later, at the Zongmen Finalization Conference, after Leiyangzong was promoted to the Holy Land, I hope that my children from the Thunder Dragon Sect can also enjoy the same treatment as the children of the Holy Land." Su Ba spoke very seriously, saying almost every word. He himself was born in Thunder Dragon Sect and has been blessed by Thunder Dragon Sect. returning a Favour many times more. Although Tang Baiguang and Tang Mo didn''t ask Su Ba to do anything, but for Su Ba, there are certain things that he will do without others saying. There is no reason, but Su Ba feels that this is what he should do. Xiao Tian took a deep look at Su Ba, then immediately smiled lightly: "Naturally, there is no problem, Thunder Dragon Sect and your Master and Master, right? When that happens, I will let them directly enjoy the highest treatment of Holy Land Elders. ." You know, although the number of Thunder Dragon Sect and his party has been greatly reduced, there are also thousands of people. Thousands of people enjoy the treatment of children of the Holy Land, and the resources consumed can be imagined. For the Thunder Sun Sect who had just been promoted to the Holy Land at that time, the pressure was not small. However, Xiao Tian still agreed without hesitation, just because he saw the word''love and justice'' in Su Ba! Emphasize love and justice, never forget the original! Such a person, why didn''t he agree to his request! In the future, even if Su Ba gains fame and leaves Leiyang Sect, he has reason to believe that when Leiyang Sect is in trouble, Su Ba is definitely the first one to stand up! Hearing Xiao Tian''s promise, Su Ba smiled slightly and said, "Okay, then I will go down and prepare, brother." "Yeah." Xiao Tian nodded. ... Leiyangzong, the second largest peak, Yuntian Peak. A training room the size of hundreds of meters. The four walls of the training room are engraved with the Juyuan Magic Array, and the strength of vitality is stronger than that of the Heavenly Class Silent Chamber of the Juyuan Tower. Su Ba settled down and sat cross-legged on the futon, taking time to understand his current strength situation. The first is a breakthrough in cultivation. At present, it is the peak cultivation base of the Shenhai Realm. In terms of the total amount of true essence and the concentration, even the vast majority of Shenhai Dzogchen experts on the sky list cannot match him. The red gold Flawless Spin Pill became more and more brilliant and round, and its indescribable beauty could almost make people sink in at a glance. The black small sticks in the Spin Pill became clearer, the length and short outlines were obvious, even the texture on it was visible. The explosion of horror is hidden, as if the sky is broken and the earth is torn apart! Then there is the sea of ??spirit. The soul power has already converged into a vast ocean, without seeing the edge, only a vast expanse of whiteness. Above the sea of ??gods, the gray ancient bell with simple atmosphere, shed transparent light, protecting Su Ba''s sea of ??consciousness from infringement. Gu Zhong is also constantly absorbing the soul power in the sea of ??God, constantly condensing and strengthening himself, without Su Ba deliberately practicing. The Eye of Hell, a secret technique that requires soul power, has been cultivated to the thirteenth floor, the blood pond hell! In the sea of ??spirit, an illusory purple-black small lightning exudes a terrifying aura of destruction. The power of destruction! Born out of the law of thunder, with extremely terrifying destruction power, the power of destruction reached 75%! Then there was a small illusory golden thunder dragon, whose domineering and mighty aura continued to overflow in the thunder dragon circling, and the dragons were bursting. Thunder Dragon Scripture! A variety of powerful thunder-type dragon-style moves are contained in it. The technique has not yet been completed, and there is still great potential to be tapped. Currently, the seventh level of cultivation! In addition to this, there is another small golden brontosaurus that is larger and more handsome than the illusory golden small brontosaurus, winding and winding, exuding the ultimate sharp aura! Thunder Dragon Battle Spirit! Very high growth, strong destructive power, combined with the power of destruction, it can be called Su Ba''s first killer move! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong practiced to the top level, the seventh level, six times the total amount of true Yuan! Spiral Bahuang Jin practiced to the fifth level, with a thirty-two times explosive power increase! There are also the power of 60% speed, the Shura domain and so on. Leaving the sea of ??spirit, Su Ba looked at the flesh inwardly. Opened 388 acupuncture points, passed the tenfold divine sea thunder calamity, made his veins extremely wide, blood like mercury slurry, and there was faint electric light flashing as he ran. The bones are as hard as the lower-tier treasures of the world, and the mysterious purple runes are looming, and with a single blow, they can produce lightning and thunder-like effects. It is self-evident that the benefits brought to Su Ba by leading thunder into the body. If after the previous strengthening and transformation, Su Ba''s body has changed from a teapot to a large tank made of stainless steel, now, the large tank made of stainless steel has become a huge container made of special alloy! The capacity has been greatly increased again, and even the potential has undergone a radical change! The pure physical strength is as high as 10 million catties, the fifth breakthrough of the Helix Bahuangjin, 32 times the strength! With full burst, a full force of 320 million catties! Three hundred and twenty ancient true dragon powers! Horrible! It is said that the ancient mighty powers can win the stars and moons with every gesture, and the stars will move. Su Ba feels that if he grows rapidly like this, he can imitate one or two in a short time. Su Ba squeezed his fists and felt the powerful power emanating from the blood rushing. The average Divine Sea Realm Great Perfection powerhouse could not resist much with a single punch. Now according to the comprehensive strength situation. Su Ba guessed that it shouldn''t be a problem for the Divine Sea Realm powerhouses on the Heaven List to rank in the top 50. As for those half-step King Realm''s absolute arrogance, as the strongest Realm below the King Realm, he is definitely not an opponent at present. After squinting his eyes, Su Ba''s star-like black eyes flashed with a sharp light! The Battle of the Destiny''s Proud Sons lasted for as little as one year, or as long as three years. The tens of thousands of battles of the Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao in the entire continent, the top 100 were not the goal of Su Ba! Fight! We must fight for first! "There is still at least a year, right? Now that it is known to be able to quickly improve the strength, maybe it is there..." Su Ba quietly muttered to himself, he thought of a place. Yes, it is the Asura Tower. Since he killed Baleki, the master of the Asura Tower, the blood evil level has grown to sixty-four stars. Not only does he understand the law of killing, but he can also ignore the unknown power of the blood evil valley, and come and go freely. If it weren¡¯t for Su Ba¡¯s inability to determine Baleki¡¯s master, where the mysterious king realm peak powerhouse was, and whether he had put his eyeliner in places such as the Blood Fiend Valley Asura Tower, he would want to go to the Asura Tower to earn money. . At present, this road is unworkable. It is not easy for him to expose it in the Asura Tower, but with his current strength, it is not a big problem to pretend to enter the fourth floor of Asura Tower-Asura Avenue silently. With the rapid increase in strength, the ever-increasing soul power, and the growth of Thunder Dragon''s battle soul, Su Ba is sure that he can go further on Shura Avenue this time! If the level of Thunder Dragon''s battle spirit can be raised, the enhanced combat power is unimaginable, it can be used as Su Ba''s secret weapon, a super strong hole card! If you can walk through the road of Shura and get the law of Shura, then if combined with the law of killing can trigger the final form of the Shura domain, even the strongest of the king realm can be killed. ! "Okay, that''s it." Su Ba clenched his fist and said lightly. Chapter 700： All directions are moving! One and a half years later. At the center of the Central Continent, a tens of kilometer radius appeared strange, with a large amount of dazzling white light emerging from the ground, faintly rising upward. Countless people have noticed this scene, and their mood is immediately excited! The battle of the Promise of Destiny once every 10,000 years is finally about to start! Leiyangzong, main peak hall. "Junior Brother Xiao, have you notified Su Ba?" With his hands on his back, Xiao Tian stared faintly at Xiao He, who was facing with the correct features. "Brother, I have received a reply from Junior Brother Su, he is on his way back, and within three days, he should be able to return to the sect." Xiao He bowed and said. "Ah That''s good." Xiao Tian shifted his gaze and looked at the distant sky beyond the main hall, his eyes deep, "I don''t know what Su Ba has grown up after going out for more than a year." Xiao He smiled slightly, "Junior Brother Su''s talent will definitely gain something. We will wait and see how it is." "Ok." Xiao Tian replied indifferently, staring into the distance, a faint look of expectation flashed in his sight. When the battle of the Promise of the Destiny was about to begin, Leiyang Sect Xiao Tian and others'' minds were ups and downs, among the countless sects of the vast Xuantian Continent, all the Tianjiao above the Divine Sea Realm were extremely eager for the battle of Destiny. at this time. In a vast and boundless place, surrounded by ice and snow, the Zongmen Square. A man with white hair and a body that seemed to be fused in the icy and snowy weather stood in the void. Next to him stood a powerful man of the King Realm. In the square, hundreds of young men and women above the Divine Sea Realm were kneeling down. "You are the best disciples of my Ice and Snow Sect." The majestic and majestic voice resounded like thunder in this world. "As long as you can enter the top 100 in the battle of the Promise of Destiny, this seat will reward him with 1 million high-grade true essence stones. If you can enter the top ten, this seat will personally teach him for three years!" The supreme man in the ice and snow looked at the hundreds of Shenhai Realm Tianjiao indifferently, "Now go and prepare, don''t let this seat down!" "Yes, Holy Lord!" a group of Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao said respectfully. ... "Every ten thousand years, the new glory is about to open, this time it is your turn." A deep and majestic voice sounded. In the center of an active volcano, there was a burly middle-aged man who was surrounded by hot flames. He just stood casually, and the surrounding space seemed to be burnt and twisted! Next to him was a powerful man of the king realm with a respectful face. Facing this middle-aged man, all these powerful men of the king realm lowered their heads and did not dare to be disrespectful. Ahead, there are also hundreds of young men and women above the Divine Sea Realm kneeling down. "Go, fight for the supreme honor and luck for my Flame Fire Sect!" This middle-aged man, who resembles the ancient fire god, said indifferently. "Yes, Holy Lord!" All Shenhai Realm Tianjiao said respectfully. ... West Continent, desert. A young man in red was sitting cross-legged on the ground, a blood-red sword was placed on his knees, and he closed his eyes and meditated. "The battle of the Promise of Destiny once every 10,000 years will start immediately, go boy, let everyone see the results of your practice." A white-robed old man appeared silently in front of the red-clothed youth, speaking lightly. "Yes, Master." The young man in red stood up holding the sword, his eyes opened slightly, revealing a pair of extremely cold pupils! "Fighting for the Promise of Destiny? Ha!" The young man in red smiled indifferently, and the blood-red long sword in his hand suddenly plunged into the ground. Next second! "Crack!" The desert area with a radius of hundreds of kilometers was strangely split in half! ... Northern continent, plateau. "Boom!" With a loud bang, a peak of several thousand feet seemed to have been hit unimaginably, and the entire mountain body instantly turned into fine powder, as if it had never existed. The mountain disappeared, and a burly young man who was tall and one-foot tall appeared in front of him. This burly young man had an ugly scar on his forehead, adding a bit of hideousness out of thin air. "Calculate the time, it should be almost here, it''s time to hit the road." The burly young man retracted his fist, grinned, showing his ferocity! ... All directions are moving! At this moment, no matter which side of the Xuantian Continent, the Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao rushed towards the most central area of ??the Central Continent. time flies. In the most central area of ??the Central Continent, a circle of Longmen light curtain has risen several meters high. When it is ten meters high, it will be the time when the battle of the destiny will officially start! During this period, there will be a large number of people coming in this area with a radius of tens of miles every once in a while. They are all based on the sect. Rank 6 top sacred land, Rank 5 ordinary sacred land, Rank 4 top big gate...... Look at it at a glance. Above and below ground. There are so many people, the number is no less than 100,000! It is conceivable that when the Battle of the Destiny is officially launched, the total number may be more than hundreds of thousands! Of course, most of them came to watch the battle. At this time, in the southernmost place of the Longmen Light Screen. Everyone from the Thunder Dragon Sect gathered here, and many people from the Thunder Dragon Sect came to cheer for Su Balai. Xiao Tian stood in the forefront, with Xiao He and Su Ba beside him, and Su Ba beside him were Tang Baiguang, Tang Ruoxi, Qin Jiuyue and others. "Su Ba, you have to work hard, sister Yue''er and I will always support you!" Tang Ruoxi, who was dressed in a long golden colored glass dress, had a plump body and a beautiful face, looked at the heroic and extraordinary Su Ba, and whispered in a little shame. "Yeah~" Qin Jiuyue, wearing a snow-white fairy dress, with a quiet and pretty face, a pair of beautiful eyes also looked at Su Ba closely, his eyes glowing with a different look. Su Ba smiled slightly, took the two women into his arms, and took a sip on the two women¡¯s foreheads. Seeing their shy expressions, they were in a good mood, "Don¡¯t worry, ordinary people are not my opponents, and I don¡¯t let ordinary people. In the eyes." "Haha, good! Su Ba, I''m looking forward to your performance." Xiao Tian on the side saw Su Ba''s self-confident appearance, and a smile appeared on his face. He could see that this time Su Ba went out for a year and a half and came back, although his cultivation level has not increased much, but for some reason, the sharp aura he inadvertently radiated made him faintly surprised. Perhaps, Su Ba really has an impressive performance! Speaking of business affairs, Su Ba''s face became more serious, and he looked at Xiao Tian and asked. "Brother, do you know what the process of this battle is for the Promise of Destiny?" Hearing Su Ba''s question, Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and replied: "According to the ancient records, this destiny battle will be divided into several stages. In the first stage, after all Shenhai Realm Tianjiao qualified to participate in the battle enters the Longmen Light Curtain, they will randomly enter ten areas. For example, if there are 10,000 Shenhai Realm Tianjiao participating in the war, then each area will have 1,000 people. The first stage will last for 33 days. The Shenhai Realm Tianjiao in each region will fight, and the top 100 people will enter the second stage. A total of 1,000 people will qualify in the ten regions. The second stage is to fight in groups, and finally the Tianjiao from each group adds up for the final battle! The third stage is the final decisive stage. The situation is different on a few occasions, but most of them are one-on-one rounds. For example, one hundred Tianjiao fights in turn, each of them play ninety-nine games, and the final ranking is based on the wins and losses. " Su Ba nodded, and suddenly thought of something, "Is the first stage ranked based on points? How are points calculated?" Xiao Tian explained: "The way to get points is very simple. As long as you kill the opponent, you can get half of the opponent''s points, rounded up, but note that everyone has only one life. If you die, the points will be halved and will not be resurrected. Death." Xiao Tian smiled, "The Battle of the Destiny Pride is the most grand battle of the Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao in the whole continent, but its cruelty can also be imagined. Tens of thousands of people participated in the battle each time, but after the first stage, there were only a thousand Tianjiao who qualified. It can be said that the vast majority of Shenhai Tianjiao just went in to experience it, and then came out. " Yuncheng, the master of Leiyangzong''s true biography, smiled bitterly, and said helplessly: "The first stage lasts for 33 days. I don''t want to take a one-day trip. Brother Zongzi, we Leiyangzong can rely on you! " In the past year and a half, Yuncheng''s cultivation base has also improved a lot, but it is only in the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm. Faced with the many Tianjiao above the middle of the Divine Sea Realm, his chances of winning are indeed very low. Su Ba nodded. Xiao Tian patted Su Ba on the shoulder, "Su Ba, as long as he can enter the top 100 in the final total ranking, he can get the baptism of heaven and earth vitality, and the sect can also get a lot of luck. The hope of the sect is all you. But you don¡¯t have to put too much pressure on yourself. It¡¯s fine if you can win, and it¡¯s okay if you lose, just play normally. " "I understand." Su Ba said calmly. He didn''t make any guarantee, what sort of ranking he would get, it was useless! What his true strength is, I am afraid that only he knows now, where he can go and what the final result will be, everyone will naturally know then. now-- Facing the upcoming battle, Su Ba''s eyes flashed a blazing light inadvertently! He seemed to see the picture of himself killing all quarters, killing ten people in one step. And, more importantly. In such a place where blood splattered and corpses spread across the wild, it was also a good opportunity to advance the law of killing and the supreme fierce rod. "Let''s get started, I can''t wait..." Su Ba murmured in his heart. A few days later. The height of the gantry light curtain has risen to nearly ten feet! Basically, all the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao who are going to participate in the battle have all arrived! Most of those who dare to come to the war have a little confidence in their own strength. There are tens of thousands of God Sea Realm Tianjiao, some may have unique skills, some may have a very high cultivation level, some may have a strong heart in martial arts, and some may have many cards... All in all, tens of thousands of people feel that they are good, whether they want to be famous or gain their knowledge through experience, at this time, they all gathered together! that''s it. Another day passed, the height of the gantry light gate reached ten feet! Everyone was shocked! The battle of the destiny has officially begun! Chapter 701： Time to hunt! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" At the same time, within a radius of tens of kilometers, around the Dragon Gate light curtain, there were successive figures rushing into the light curtain quickly. Pieces of cheering and shouting voices resounded in every sect group around them, and the voices were full of voices and endless! Leiyangzong direction. "Everyone, we passed." Su Ba and Yuncheng looked at Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect and smiled faintly. "Su Ba, come on!" "Brother Su, come on!" "Brother Zongzi, you are the best!" "And Brother Yuncheng, come on too!" "..." Many disciples of Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect also shouted and waved to cheer! "Let''s go." Su Ba and Yuncheng nodded, then glanced at each other, turned around, and rushed towards the nearest dragon gate light curtain. In less than a stick of incense, all the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao who participated in the battle entered the Longmen Light Curtain! Before that! The Dragon Gate light curtain was radiant, and ten regions were formed instantly, and the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao in the light curtain was randomly assigned to the areas. The third largest district. The light flashed, Su Ba only felt a flower in front of him, and his vision quickly became clear. "Ok?" He did not expect that he would come to such a place. This is a vast, endless mountain range. Lofty mountains, peaks and ridges. The peaks are surrounded by clouds and mists, and the mountains are winding and twisting. Under the sunlight, it presents a beautiful and magnificent scenery. "Is it a fantasy?" Su Ba squinted his eyes. The mountain range in front of him definitely exceeded hundreds of kilometers, and the Longmen light curtain was only tens of kilometers. Considering a total of ten districts, one district could not be that big in normal terms. Two groups of small golden flames appeared in the depths of Su Ba''s pupils. However, with the fiery eyes activated, Su Ba still couldn''t see through this so-called "illusion". "This is amazing. It makes the fantasy world the same as the real one. The mystery of the mainland is awesome!" Standing on the mountainside of a peak, Su Ba showed a strange light in his eyes. After thinking about it again, it makes sense. You know, here are all Tianjiao powerhouses above the Divine Sea realm fighting against each other. In this realm, with a single blow, the mountain collapses, the earth tears, and the movement of the body is a few miles in the blink of an eye! If the area is not large enough, I am afraid that a district with thousands of people will decide the outcome soon, and the selection time will not be 33 days. "really!" Su Ba stretched out his finger to poke the ground on the mountainside, only to poke a shallow hole. You know, Su Ba''s power has exceeded ten million catties. Although this is not full force, there are also millions of catties! If it were ordinary land, the soil layer would have been exploded long ago, and there would not be only a small shallow hole left. Not only was the space extremely vast in this illusion, but the natural things inside were thousands of times harder than usual, making it more resistant to beating. suddenly! Su Ba noticed something. I don''t know when, on the back of his left hand, a small white light curtain appeared on which a few lines of small characters appeared. Character: Su Ba (from Leiyangzong) Points: 0 Ranking: No Location: The third largest district. what? ! Su Ba was really surprised now. He even knew his name and which sect he came from. Could there be any ¡®consciousness¡¯ in this Xuantian Continent? Thinking about it makes my scalp numb! In ancient times, the continent where gods and demons were born is really extraordinary! Su Ba took a deep breath, and after a few breaths were relieved, he exhaled the muddy air in his mouth, and decided to ignore the matter for the time being. As long as the strength reaches a certain level, you may be exposed to something. Standing on the mountainside of a peak, sweeping at will, there is still a lush, harmonious and beautiful scenery all around. It''s just that the mountains and rivers and the land, there is no sound of birds and insects, it seems unusually quiet, a little quiet. "After all, I just came to this unfamiliar place. I guess everyone is still groping now." Su Ba was thinking in his heart. suddenly! "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded from a mountain peak in the distance. Su Ba turned his head and looked, only to see two figures rising into the sky, exuding monstrous murderous aura, fighting fiercely in the air! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The movement produced by the two fighting each other seemed to have become a fuse. In the next second, various violent explosions occurred almost at the same time across the vast mountain forest! Everyone is a strong Tianjiao above the Divine Sea Realm, and it can be said to have a huge momentum, such as a volcanic eruption, but this fantasy space is blessed by the continent to be extremely hard, so it can withstand the high intensity of the Tianjiao above the Divine Sea Realm Fight for thirty-three days. "it has started?" Su Ba raised his brows and muttered to himself, preparing to find someone to stretch his muscles and bones. "boom!" A figure fell from the sky and fell heavily on the mountainside of this peak. This is a big bald man with a sturdy figure holding a giant axe. When he saw Su Ba, he grinned fiercely and said sternly, "The first human head is you!" The voice just fell! The bald man stomped on the ground suddenly, and his figure was like a cannonball. "Die to me!" "Heh~" Su Ba¡¯s face was cold, and the golden cudgel lightly moved forward, and a black demon phantom burst out fiercely. Before the giant axe hit Su Ba, the two claws of the demon crossed, just on the neck of the bald man. Flash by! "Uh¡­¡­" The bald man''s figure was shocked, his eyes bulging straight, his face was filled with incredible astonishment, he opened his mouth slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but the next second! "Puff~" The head and the body were divided into two, blood splashed out from the broken neck like a fountain, the sturdy body fell to the ground, and the head and the axe also fell on the ground. "I didn''t even go hunting, so I sent it to my door." Su Ba glanced condescendingly at the corpse of the bald man at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, and the corner of his mouth curled slightly. "The points have changed." Su Ba noticed something and looked at the white light curtain on the back of his left hand. Character: Su Ba (from Leiyangzong) Points: 1 Rank: 3210 Location: The third largest district 3210? This shows that there are at least 3,200 people in this third largest district. Converted to ten regions, that is, at least 32,000 Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao will join the battle. Su Ba groaned slightly. "The first stage of the knockout matches lasted for 33 days in total. Each area is located in a very vast space. Although there are many people, the frequency of fighting will not be very high, that is, the points of each person in the early stage are not many. But in the later stage, basically all the masters are left behind, and after a wave of killing and elimination, everyone has a lot of points in their hands. When the time comes, kill one, which is more than ten or dozens of points. many! " Su Ba squinted his eyes, "There are too many chickens in front, and killing them will not help the improvement of strength. Just on the way back from the Asura Tower, I have a new understanding of the law of thunder. It is better to find a place to understand it in the previous period. The Law of Thunder is fine." After making up his mind, Su Ba casually opened a cave in the mountain, then walked in and meditated cross-legged. Three days passed quickly. For these three days, Su Ba didn''t go out. Of course, more than a dozen divine sea warriors who didn''t have long eyes rushed in. They wanted to kill Su Ba, but they were all cut off by the claws of Su Ba''s release. ... Beyond the Dragon Gate light curtain. The surrounding area of ??tens of kilometers was crowded with people, and the air was occupied by powerful monks. And above the Dragon Gate light curtain, I don''t know when the ten major districts appeared. Because the number of participants in the first stage was too large, there was no live broadcast of the battle scenes of the warriors on the Longmen Light Screen, but the ranking of the warriors in each region was ranked from top to bottom in the form of a list and changed in real time. Everyone''s attention is on the list of these ten regions, paying attention to their own sect''s Tianjiao performance, and Leiyang Sect is no exception. "Ah, Senior Brother Zongzi''s ranking has been falling!" A disciple of Leiyang Sect''s true biography stared at the name of the third district''Su Ba'', and whispered repeatedly. "Yes, it ranks more than 2500!" "Senior Brother Yuncheng''s ranking is also going down. They are all over 3,000!" "Did Brother Yuncheng be killed? It has been three days, and the points are so low, only 2 points..." "Senior Brother Yuncheng may have died in battle, but Senior Brother Zongzi will definitely not be killed. He must be conserving his strength!" In the knockout match, the death will not be directly transmitted, only after the knockout match is over, everyone will be transmitted together, so the people outside the Dragon Gate light curtain can not be sure whether they were killed. "Hmph, Senior Brother Zongzi is the strongest. How could someone in the third area be his opponent? Even if there are tens of thousands of Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao who are participating in the battle from the entire continent, who is Senior Brother Zongzi''s opponent, still need to save strength? "A half-step Divine Sea Realm cultivation base Su Ba''s little fan stared his eyes and said. "Ha ha." Xiao Tian laughed, "Don''t talk so full, the first saints of those top holy places are not vegetarians, not to mention that there are unknown peerless talents hidden in the mainland, not to be underestimated. Although Su Ba is strong, if he meets them, I am afraid it will be a hard fight. " Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, even though Su Ba''s little fan was unconvinced in his heart, he did not dare to refute. "Su Ba, come on~" On the side, Tang Ruoxi put a pair of slender hands together on her chest, praying for Su Ba in her heart. Qin Jiuyue, who was beside Tang Ruoxi, closed her beautiful eyes slightly, and crossed her hands on her chest, thinking something in her heart. ... The third largest area is on the mountainside of a peak somewhere in a vast mountain range. Su Ba quietly sat cross-legged on the ground of a cave. His breathing was almost still, as if he had fallen into a strange silence. "Almost half a month has passed, and the ones who stayed should be masters..." Suddenly, Su Ba opened his eyes, his eyes bloomed with blazing electric lights, and his body grew up, his whole body flickered like a thunder god! "Okay, all fatten up." "Then it''s time to start hunting." Chapter 702： The ranking soared! Su Ba''s eyes flashed with unknown brilliance, and when he moved his figure, he flashed out of the cave and came to a forest clearing on the mountainside. Around, there are large swaths of dried blood and corpses. Those warriors with short eyes wanted to kill Su Ba, but Su Ba was beheaded on the spot. These dead people can only go out intact until the elimination round is over. Standing in the clearing between the woods, Su Ba¡¯s figure gradually rose up, hovering in mid-air, and then his eyes flashed, an unimaginable huge soul power centered on Su Ba, moving toward the world like a tide. Spread away. Although this illusion suppresses perception, and the perception range of Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao generally does not exceed one kilometer, under Su Ba''s powerful soul power, the radius of ten miles is clearly presented in Su Ba''s perception. "Whhhhhhhhhhh!" Not long after, five people flew from one direction towards the mountainside where Su Ba was. "Oh, my friend, I should be normal if I can live for more than ten days. I dare to use perception to sweep such a wide range. I seem to have confidence in my own strength!" The five figures dispersed and surrounded Su Ba. One of the black-clothed youths who seemed to take the lead sneered to Su Ba. "Five people." Su Ba glanced at a few people without changing his face, and there was no wave on their joint faces, and he was even thinking that the points of killing these people should improve his ranking a lot. "Slot, go on, kill him!" Su Ba''s Gu Jing Wubo was too arrogant in their eyes, and he simply didn''t put them in their eyes. The black-clothed youth shouted, his eyes flashed, and an invisible shock wave of terror rushed towards Su Ba first! Soul shock! boom! One shot, the other four shot together instantly! Four beams with various powerful and lawful auras shot Su Ba directly like lightning! "laugh!" Before, the soul impact of the black-clothed youth first entered the sea of ??Su Pa''s spirit. Above the sea of ??Su Pa''s spirit, the soul clock shook slightly, directly dissipating the soul impact of the black-clothed youth. Then the four laws of light beams came, and Su Ba did not dodge and stood still. Boom boom boom boom! Four huge explosions rose into the sky, and the place they attacked was sunken into a huge pit one foot deep. The light dissipated, and Su Ba stood in the deep pit, looking at them quietly with his hands on his back, not to mention injuries, not even a trace of wrinkles in his clothes. what? ! The five people were shocked! "Is this your level?" Su Ba shook his head lightly, a little disappointed, "still too weak!" "Who are you?!" The black-clothed youth looked at Su Ba in surprise, and shouted. He didn''t understand that a warrior at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, facing the joint attack of five opponents of the same tier, could actually block the attack effortlessly? ! Su Ba looked indifferent and stopped talking, but suddenly swung a stick. At the moment the golden cudgel was swung, Su Ba''s original indifferent aura changed drastically! A fierce and violent aura rose from his body, and the fierce aura burst into the sky like a tsunami! Immediately, the ground seemed to vibrate suddenly, and a large shadow quickly enveloped the surroundings! Behind Su Ba, a monster as huge as a mountain appeared! The monster has a hideous face, and the big bucket of eyes is blood red, and his arms stretched out, covering the sky and the sun, like a peerless monster coming! "Die!" With a move of Su Ba''s heart, the terrifying evil demon roared, carrying a terrible evil spirit of **** killing at an unimaginable speed, and instantly passed the five people in front of him! The law of killing is combined with Dzogchen''s fierce devil spirit! "Ahhhhhhh!" On the spot, there was a series of screams, followed by the sound of weapons and bodies falling to the ground. "Huh? There is one more alive?" Su Ba raised his brows and looked at the black-clothed youth who was half-kneeling on the ground not far away with blood gurgling from his body. The remaining four people were all torn in half and killed! At this moment, the light curtain points on the back of Su Ba''s left hand quickly changed. Character: Su Ba (from Leiyangzong) Points: 67 Rank: 588 Location: The third largest district Ok? With 67 points and ranked 588th, it seems that there are many more Shenhai Realm Tianjiao participating in the battle than expected! Originally, I had 20 points. Killing four people got 47 points. The average points of each of them were similar to his own. No wonder it''s so weak and united. Su Ba shook his head. He didn''t go out for more than ten days. He killed 20 people while waiting for someone to come to the door. The efficiency of these people was too low. It is estimated that in many cases, he has been hiding in Tibet until now. The luck is also relatively good, during the period was not found by the strong. When Su Ba secretly shook his head, the other side. The black-clothed young man looked at Su Ba with horror, a chill came out of his back! Too strong, this man is really too strong! Although the five of them are not particularly powerful, they have not yet encountered a strong man who stood still and let them fight without breaking his clothes! Anyway, all of them are the pinnacles of the Divine Sea Realm, and in each of the four major sects, they are all impeccable heavenly arrogances of the sect level! Recruit! A shocking thought came to the mind of the young man in black! He raised his eyes and looked at Su Ba steadily. The four characters became clearer in his mind! Top rankings! Heavenly ranking powerhouse at the peak of the Shenhai Realm! Can''t be wrong! Only in this way can it prove why this person has such a powerful strength that makes people palpitating! The young man in black trembled! He faintly remembered that the place where they originally hid was at least five or six miles away from Su Ba''s direction. If it were a general powerhouse in the Divine Sea Realm, how could the perception range be so large! A deep regret surged from the bottom of my heart. If it was possible, they would definitely choose to run away instead of coming up to give away their heads! "How to do how to do?!" The black-clothed youth''s legs trembled and his heart trembled. His current ranking is not enough for the top 100. If he died now, he would definitely be eliminated! Seeing Su Ba''s deep eyes inadvertently, the young man in black was shocked, almost flying away, and quickly spoke. "This...sir, I have eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai, and I ran into a strong man like you. As long as you don''t kill me, I have absolutely reliable information here. I will tell you all frankly!" "Reliable information?" Su Ba raised his brows and motioned to the black-clothed youth to continue. "Well, yes, reliable information." The black-clothed youth took a deep breath, reluctantly adjusted his emotions, and said, "There are at least 8,000 people from the Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao who are participating in the war in the fantasy space of the third largest area. Great masters with great reputation have emerged all over the space. I will tell you the approximate location of those top masters. You let me leave. To be honest, several of them have already been exposed. They are the top gods of the Shenhai Realm. Even if you are an adult, you will meet them. Can''t eat and walk around. " He thinks that although Su Ba may also be a strong player in the sky list, the ranking is estimated to be the lower one, after all, the cultivation base is there. "Oh? The Divine Sea Realm Super Tianjiao at the forefront of the sky list?" Su Ba''s mouth showed an arc of a smile. "Yes, adults should also be aware of the power of the God Sea Realm Super Tianjiao at the forefront of the sky list. That kind of person is simply non-human. When the time comes, he will bump into it by mistake and it will be too late to regret." The black-clothed youth said, He looked at Su Ba with his eyes tightly. "Hahaha!" Suddenly, Su Ba laughed. With his hands on his back, he seemed to mutter to himself, "Okay, it turns out that there are such strong people in this area, so it won''t be lonely anymore." When the black-clothed youth heard this, his face suddenly changed, his body erupted, and his figure instantly retreated! "You can''t escape." Su Ba shook his head indifferently, and reached out his hand casually. Bloody evil spirits gushing out, carrying an extremely fierce demon phantom, catching up with the black-clothed youth with lightning speed, and passing by! The figure of the black-clothed youth trembled, and then he lowered his head and saw his body abruptly cut into two pieces, and then his eyes went dark, falling straight down from the air! "Your strength is not bad, much stronger than the average Zongzi, and even comparable to the weakest saint, but unfortunately, you met me." Su Ba moved, and came to the place where the black-clothed youth fell to the ground. He looked condescendingly at the unwilling eyes on the black-clothed youth''s corpse and shook his head. "Even if it was me a year and a half ago, you are less than one-third of me, not to mention that now, you are unlucky." If you didn''t run into Su Ba, with the strength of this black-clothed youth, you would have a chance to get into the top 100 in the third largest district. "Well, the points have increased a lot." Su Ba glanced over. Character: Su Ba (from Leiyangzong) Points: 100 Rank: 421 Location: The third largest district "Yes, killing the black youth increased 31 points." Su Ba nodded slightly, slightly satisfied. The strength of this black-clothed young man is pretty good. He originally had 62 points on his body. Then there is no need to talk about the points of other stronger masters, there are definitely more. "Very well, let''s start killing, is the Shenhai Realm Super Tianjiao at the forefront of the sky list..." Su Ba''s mouth twitched, "I don''t know, can I force me to use my full strength." Next. Su Ba began to shuttle through the vast mountains, and his powerful soul power continued to radiate out, relying on his keen perception to find the Tianjiao hidden everywhere. One by one God Sea Realm Tianjiao either took the initiative to send it to the door, or was caught by Su Ba, and then embarked on a **** killing feast! Splashing blood! Limbs fly! In the continuous killing, Su Ba''s ranking is also rising. ... Outside the gantry light curtain. The location of Thunder Dragon Sect. "I rely on me, the ranking of Senior Brother Zongzi is rising rapidly, damn, just now, it jumped from more than 2500 to 588 in almost an instant!" A disciple of the Leiyang Sect at the peak of Shenhai screamed in surprise. "Ah, it''s true, it''s amazing!" "Hahaha, it seems that Senior Brother Zongzi woke up when he fell asleep and started to reap heads. Let me just say, Senior Brother Zongzi is absolutely invincible!" Su Ba''s little fan''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Wipe! Look! Senior Brother Zongzi is ranked 421!" "Still rising!" "388, 365, 297...Oh, you are in the top 200!" A disciple of Leiyangzong exclaimed excitedly! this moment! Everyone in the Leiyang Sect and everyone in the Thunder Dragon Sect was almost stagnated! One by one opened his eyes wide and was dumbfounded! too crazy! Afterwards, the ranking will change almost after a short period of time, and every time it changes, it is soaring! what does this mean! It means that Su Ba really started to go crazy! "it is good!" Even Xiao Tian couldn''t help screaming, his eyes were strange! Chapter 703： Here comes the fault! The third largest district. The gust of wind roared, the **** air spread, and the ruined mountain path, dressed in black, with a cold face, Su Ba, with a thick iron rod on his back, walked slowly forward. The mountain path was silent and seemed to be nothing. **** off. "Look! That person is a mad demon!" "Crazy demon? Is that the one who slaughtered in the eastern part of the third district in just a few days?" "Yes! It is said that dozens of strong men have fallen into his hands, among them there are many saint child-level figures as well as the few Heavenly Sea Divine Sea Realm strong men who are ranked lower on the Heaven List!" "That guy directly perceives it and does it when he sees people. It''s too crazy, but the key is a very powerful group. No one has survived under his hands!" On a peak of thousands of feet in the distance, two martial artists of the Divine Sea Realm Dzogchen looked at Su Ba''s direction from afar, and talked in a low voice, and their words were full of fear and awe of Su Ba. ... The illusion space in this third area is very vast, much larger than Su Ba expected. In the past few days, he was only killing dozens of people in the eastern part of the mountain range. You know, these dozens of people are basically Tianjiao-level figures who dominate in their respective sects and even their respective regions. Each of them is very powerful. Unfortunately, when they met Su Ba, this unreasonable man still all hated. Died. "I don''t know where the super powers of the Divine Sea Realm are at the top of the sky list. I would not kill the black kid if I knew it." Su Ba shook his head casually, stood still in a valley, his soul power radiated, and he felt two breaths in the valley. It stands to reason that if he was discovered, he would come out, but after Su Ba waited for a few breaths, there was still nothing inside. Su Ba''s face became cold, and he said lightly: "All come out!" Although the sound was dull, it resounded like thunder throughout the valley! "Crazy demon! We know that we are not your opponent, don''t deceive people too much!" An angry voice came from the valley. "Crazy Demon!" Another voice also sounded, "Every region in the knockout round can advance to the top 100. It''s easy to enter the top 100 with your strength. We admit it, can''t you not find us?" Su Ba''s face sank, and his voice became cold. "Give you three breaths. If you don''t come out, I will come in!" "One!" "two!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Before Su Ba¡¯s three numbers were counted, two powerful breaths erupted in the valley, and then two young men wearing red armor rushed out. It seemed that they came from a sect, with the red armor on their bodies. It''s faintly familiar. After the two young men came out, they stared at Su Ba in anger. The name of the mad demon spread almost to the entire third area in a short time. Crazy! A super powerhouse of God Sea Realm Tianjiao who is likely to be ranked high in the sky list. His strength is extremely powerful. At present, no one has survived intact when fighting a mad demon. It is shocking and scary! "Crazy Demon, we are the fifth and sixth saint sons of the Sixth-Rank top holy land Shenmengzong, you..." a young man said in a deep voice before he hadn''t finished. "You can die!" Su Ba looked indifferent, stretched out his hand and waved a stick, the terrifying evil demon roared, carrying a terrible evil spirit of **** killing at an unimaginable speed, and instantly rushed to the two! "Run!" The two Saints of Shenmengzong''s complexion changed drastically, and they immediately began to flee! However, the speed of the fierce demon was too fast, and it passed directly by a sage child of Shenmengzong. The red armor on his body was instantly shattered, and his whole body fell straight from the air like a butterfly with folded wings! After killing one person, the fierce demon turned around and chased the second person like lightning! The remaining Shengzi of Shenmengzong knew that he had no hope of escape, turned around and looked at Su Ba with bitterness, and said fiercely: "Crazy demon, wait, our first son of Shenmengzong, Xue Xing, is also here. He must Will kill you!" "laugh!" The fierce demon that contained the law of killing coldly tore his body. "No wonder people from Shenmengzong are familiar." Su Ba faintly said to himself, "Xue Xing, the first sage son? Oh, let''s see how much strength he can force me. If it is too weak, it will be boring." In the high-tempo killing battle, Su Ba''s strength is improving every moment! Whether it is the law of killing or the supreme fierce demon stick, it is a perfect fit for killing! Today''s law of killing has soared from 30% to 50%, and its power has increased more than ten times! The martial skill rank of the supreme fierce devil rod has already risen from the middle rank to the top rank, and the power of martial skill is tripled again! Such a combination, even the fifth and sixth sons of some top sacred places, are not as good as him! Looking down at the light curtain on the back of his left hand. Character: Su Ba (from Leiyangzong) Points: 463 Ranking: 92 Location: The third largest district "Oh, killing these two people made me rush into the top one hundred." Su Ba shrugged, without much expression on his face. Originally, he was almost at about a hundred, but now it is expected to be able to make a hundred. "However, the higher the ranking, the slower the rise. It seems that only by killing the top powerhouses, the ranking may be faster." Su Ba thought lightly in his heart. ... Outside the gantry light curtain. The direction of Shenmengzong. "Huh? His Royal Highness Ge Xin and His Royal Highness Ge Tian directly lost half of their points, falling from the top 100 in the third largest district!" A disciple of Shenmengzong who has been following the list suddenly exclaimed! what? ! There was a commotion around Shenmengzong disciples! "Look, everyone, that Su Ba''s score has risen sharply, and the ranking has risen suddenly, from 104 to 92. Do you think it will be..." "The two holy sons were killed by that Su Ba?!" "Wipe, how could it be so strong from the Fourth Stage Sect!" Since Su Ba''s ranking soared, anyone who paid attention to the third district, whether it was a sect disciple or a high-level sect, had noticed Su Ba. For a disciple who came out of the Four-Rank sect, he could have such a high ranking, which was beyond their imagination. However, when the senior officials of Shenmengzong saw the name''Su Ba'', their face suddenly sank. "Su Ba?" This time, Shen Mengzong is taking the lead of the deputy sect master Geng Ping. At this time, his face is gloomy as if water is dripping! A year and a half ago. What happened to Zou Jie, the third son of their Shenmengzong and disciples of Shenmengzong in Longhui City, has already reached his ears. A small 4th grade sect sect zongzi, in full view, beat all of their disciples of Shenmengzong, he simply didn''t put Shenmengzong in their eyes! Zou Jie was also unsatisfied and came to vent his anger. In the end, he was beaten to death. He lost half of his luck and lost the face of Shenmengzong. He really lost his family! Originally, Shen Mengzong was preparing for this destiny battle, and training his disciples non-stop, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the Leiyang Zongzi. But now, seeing that Su Ba has killed two of their Divine Dream Sect''s two saints who could have qualified, and the new hatred and the old hatred come together, it is quite unhappy! "The people from Leiyang Sect are here too, where are they?" Geng Pingan said coldly without expression. "Master Vice Zong, there are too many people, we don''t know exactly..." "I don''t know, hurry up and find it for me, within a stick of incense, I want to know the result!" Geng Ping shouted coldly! "Yes Yes!" A large number of disciples of Shenmengzong suddenly dispersed, and began to look for the location of the disciples of Leiyangzong. In the southernmost part of the Dragon Gate light curtain. This is where the Leiyang Sect and his party gathered temporarily. At this moment, it can be described as an excited cheers, cheers, and screams are as continuous as the tide. "Hahaha, Senior Brother Zongzi is too strong, wow, so quickly rushed into the top 100!" "Awesome Klass! I''m the little fan of Brother Zongzi, la la la la..." "I am a little fan girl, hehehe..." "Brother Zongzi is powerful. Although he treats his enemies like autumn leaves, he is gentle and kind to himself, and he is tough and heroic. He is full of masculinity. He is really the choice of the wishful man!" "Haha, don''t be idiots, Brother Zongzi has a favorite girl, here, do you see those two Thunder Dragon Sect girls, they all look top quality!" "Huh, our Leiyang Sect also has outstanding female disciples, and they are more talented!" "No way, Senior Brother Zongzi values ??love and righteousness. It is not so easy to get his love..." "Oh, it''s so hard to be a woman..." "It''s harder for us men, how about me?" "Go aside!" "..." Leiyang Sect was full of joy, laughing and playing. Many other sects around, looked at Leiyang Sect, and they were also faintly envy and jealous. Envy and jealousy of Leiyang Sect could produce such a fierce Tianjiao. Xiao Tian stood in front with a sincere smile on his face, obviously in a very good mood. "Brother, it seems that Junior Brother Su must have no problem qualifying." Xiao He was on the side, smiling slightly. "Well, as long as Su Ba''s strength is not too bad, he will definitely be able to qualify if he meets those abnormalities in advance." Xiao Tian smiled, "After a while, Su Ba''s points are high enough, even if he is defeated by a pervert and loses half his points, it is enough to qualify." "Heh, do you qualify? That''s not necessarily true!" At this time, an abrupt voice appeared in everyone''s ears. It was clear that there was a loud voice and cheers, but this voice was still very clear. "Who?!" Xiao Tian smiled, and turned his head coldly! I saw above the crowd, a figure appeared at some point, a middle-aged man dressed in a white shirt and white face, he just stood there casually, the heaven and the earth seemed to respect him, a lot of heaven and earth vitality unconsciously Flocked to the middle-aged man. "You are the Sect Master of Leiyang Sect?" The white-faced middle-aged man looked indifferent, looked at Xiao Tian condescendingly, and suddenly his eyes flashed! Xiao Tian suddenly snorted, only to feel that a terrifying aura condensed into a line, slamming on him like lightning, making him unstable for a moment, and he took two steps back! Powerful in the late king stage! Xiao Tian''s expression suddenly changed! Chapter 704： Xue Xing! "metropolitan!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s loss, everyone in Leiyang Sect couldn''t help exclaiming. Xiao Tian stretched out his hand to signal that everyone shouldn''t worry. His eyes were still fixed on the middle-aged man in white shirt floating low in the sky, and he said blankly, "What is your Excellency?" Quiet all around unconsciously. The areas around the Leiyang Sect are basically all sects of the same level, that is, the top four-rank sect. However, there is still not a small gap between the four-rank top sect. Among them, some of the four-rank top big sect middlemen have a broad vision and knowledge. At this sight, they suddenly took a breath and whispered. "This is...Geng Ping, the deputy sect of the Divine Dream Sect! My God! He is a strong man in the late king stage!" "Shenmengzong is a sixth-rank top sacred land, right, and among the sixth-rank top sacred land, it ranks above the middle. Why would their deputy suzerain find a fourth-rank sect of Leiyang Sect?" "I don''t know, is there a festival between Leiyang Sect and Shenmengzong? Isn''t this looking for death!" "Ah, I see! It is said that a year and a half ago, Leiyang Sect sent his son to the rainforest outside Longhui City to look for the holy beast Thunder Tiger. In Longhui City, his son seemed to beat a group of Shenmengzong disciples!" "Nani? Is it so arrogant?" "Yes, it seems that even Zou Jie, the third saint son of Shenmengzong, was beaten violently. That son''s strength is simply incredible!" "Fuck, trough, awesome Klass! The person of the Shenmengzong Jai Xuan will report, this is good, as expected, someone has come to the door, and he is the vice-sect master of the late king stage. It''s over, Leiyang Sect is probably over! "..." Although the comments from the people around him were not loud, how could they escape Geng Ping''s ears. The Longhui City incident a year and a half ago was the shame of their Shenmengzong''s life. Hearing someone revisiting old things, Geng Ping''s eyelids twitched again and again, his face instantly gloomy, and his eyes glanced coldly! Suddenly! Everyone shut up all around, shuddering! If the powerhouse in the late king stage goes wild, everyone on the scene is probably unstoppable! They don''t want to get angry! "Humph!" Geng Ping snorted coldly, looked at Xiao Tian, ??and said indifferently. "I came here, and there is no major issue. I just want to mention you a little bit. You, Lei Yangzong, have produced a talented arrogant with extraordinary talent. He should have no problem qualifying for the knockouts, but I don¡¯t want to see him in the finals. do you understand!" As soon as this was said, the audience was in an uproar! I don''t want Leiyang Zongzi to see it in the finals, that is, even if Leiyang Zongzi has the strength to pass the second stage of the melee, he will deliberately fail and be eliminated! This is the threat of Chi Guoguo! In the crowd, this Geng Ping directly spoke out without any scruples, it was simply confident! That''s right! The confidence of the sixth-rank top holy land is so full! Furthermore, in the face of Leiyang Sect, Geng Ping can settle it all alone! I dare not agree, heh, you can try! Xiao Tian''s expression was immediately difficult to look at, and he couldn''t make it to the finals, and he would not be ranked in the top 100. Then both the benefits of Su Ba and the luck of Leiyang Sect were all in vain! Leiyang Sect, Thunder Dragon Sect and others felt even more aggrieved, clenched their fists, dare not speak! Powerful in the late king stage, if they ran into this person, not only would they be unlucky, but also the sect would have suffered! "Why, can''t it?" Seeing Xiao Tian not speaking, Geng Ping''s eyes fell cold, and a terrifying aura began to rise above him! Xiao Tian took a deep breath, took a step forward, looked at Geng Ping and said solemnly: "Your Excellency, as the vice sect of the top holy land, has done such a bullying and bullying behavior. Don''t you feel ashamed?!" "You are qualified to preach to this seat?! Huh?!" Geng Ping smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly became hideous. He stretched out his hand and turned it into a substantial red palm and pressed it down against Xiao Tian! Boom! At this moment, everyone feels that the sky is falling! Xiao Tian was shocked, he did not expect that Geng Ping would shoot in public! This big palm was sent by Geng Ping specifically for Xiao Tian, ??and it condensed the terrifying true energy of the late king realm powerhouse. Xiao Tian just entered the king realm. Under such an offensive, he only felt that his breathing was stagnant! "not good!" Xiao Tian gritted his teeth abruptly. He knew that he couldn''t stop the palm, but he had to stop it, otherwise he might hurt the sect disciples behind him! Just when Xiao Tian was about to explode all his strength to resist this big red palm! suddenly! Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Tian, ??pressing the big red palm with one palm. "Chichichichi..." Only a series of muffled sounds were heard, the power of the red giant palm was gradually offset, and then dissipated in the air. "Geng Ping, bullying the small with the big, you are really thick-skinned, you still have this kind of virtue after hundreds of years." After dissolving the big red palm, a faint voice uttered from the population. This is an old man wearing a white robe and a childlike face with a crane hair. A white beard under his jaw is floating in the wind, looking like an immortal bone. "Ok?!" Seeing this person, Geng Ping''s expression changed, and he said in a condensed voice, "Shi Longchen, it''s you!" "Yes, it''s the old man." The old man called Shi Longchen spoke lightly. When other people around heard the name, someone immediately realized it and exclaimed. "Shi Longchen, the supreme elder of Taixuzong, the sixth-rank top holy land, is said to be stronger than Taixu''s deputy sect. He is the second master of Taixuzong and a super power close to the peak of the king''s realm!" "Close to the peak of King Realm? Fuck, so strong?!" "Yes, I didn''t expect Taixuzong''s Taishang elder to lead the team in this fate of the Promise of Taixuzong." "..." Everyone talked a lot. The Leiyang Sect and the Thunder Dragon Sect were all at a loss. They looked at the sudden emergence of the Taixu Sect Taishang elder, a little dumbfounded. "senior¡­¡­" Xiao Tian also didn''t understand why Shi Longchen would come to help him, and when he was about to speak, Shi Longchen smiled and waved his hand. "Are you the Sect Master Leiyang? Haha, don''t thank me. If you want to thank you, thank your Sect Master." "Su Ba?" Xiao Tian was taken aback. "Well, it''s Little Friend Su Ba." The white-robed old master Long Chen looked kind and nodded, "It seems that he has not mentioned that to you. At the beginning, in Longhui City, the disciple of Shenmengzong relied on his cultivation to insult my seventh saint, or Guizong. Zongzi came forward and taught the people of Shenmengzong. Furthermore, Qingtian, the first son of our sect, Zhentian, the seventh son of our sect, as well as some disciples of Taixu Sect, all owe the favor of Tianda to Su Ba. So now in this Divine Dream Sect, some people are disrespectful of the old, bullying others, and the old man comes over, just doing it easily, don''t worry about it. " After that, Shi Longchen looked at Geng Ping who was floating in the air, and his expression became cold, "Geng Ping, why, how long do you want to stay here if you don''t want to stay here? How long do you want to stay here? How about the old man with you?" "No need, just stay by yourself if you want to!" Geng Ping took a deep breath and spoke in a cold voice, then he glanced at Xiao Tian and said through the voice. "Good luck, but when do you think Taixuzong can protect you? Humph!" With a cold snort, Geng Ping''s figure moved and disappeared from the spot instantly. With teacher Long Chen present, he knew that he couldn''t do anything to Leiyang Sect, so he could only leave with hatred. ... The third largest district. The top of a peak in the east. Su Ba, who didn''t know what was happening outside, was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, closing his eyes and resting. At present, twenty-five days have passed since the first stage of the knockout, and there are only eight days left before the end. In the past ten days since Su Ba shot, especially in the eastern part of the vast mountain range, the name of the "crazy demon" has been known to everyone, everyone knows it, and it makes people feel frightened and frightened! Crazy! This unscrupulous, terrifying powerhouse who does what he sees is recognized by everyone as having the top ten strength in the third largest district! "The higher the ranking, the slower the improvement." Su Ba opened his eyes slightly and glanced at the light curtain on the back of his left hand, where there was the latest information. Character: Su Ba (from Leiyangzong) Points: 774 Ranking: 65 Location: The third largest district The top ranked contestants, in order to ensure that they can qualify even if they fail, they will try their best to accumulate points, so the higher the ranking, the greater the gap between the points. Of course, if you lose the battle, you will lose a lot of points. "Well, after adjusting your breath, start hunting!" Su Babu ran up from the peak, chose a direction to fly out, and at the same time the powerful soul power suddenly spread. "Huh? I found it, there are two prey!" Su Ba squinted his eyes, suddenly accelerated, and the whole thing turned into a flash of lightning across the sky! "Ah! It''s a mad demon, run!" In the distance, someone exclaimed, and then two rainbow lights scattered and fled. Su Ba chased one person on the spot, killed him, then turned around, chased for dozens of kilometers, and killed the second person again! ... This night. The wind, howling. Su Ba walked silently on the dilapidated mountain path with a thick iron rod on his back. Sometimes, some corpses could be seen around, and the smell of blood faintly echoed in the air. "Hey~" Su Ba stepped on a human bone on the sole of his foot. He didn''t care and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, Su Ba''s footsteps paused, and several figures appeared in the range of his perception. Su Ba''s calm eyes finally had a little light, "Those who dare to come out at night are generally confident of their own strength, at least the strength of the warriors that he killed at night is indeed very good!" "Very well, there are only a lot of points for killing the strong, so it''s up to you!" call out! Su Ba''s figure turned into a golden rainbow light and flew quickly in the direction of perception. Less than a stick of incense, Su Ba stopped his figure on the edge of a mountain forest. "Ok?" Su Ba looked up. With his excellent eyesight, the night was like daylight. He saw that a battle was going on not far away. No, to be precise, it was a torture! "laugh!" A warrior couldn''t dodge, was pierced into the heart by a scarlet square halberd, and died on the spot! "Hahahaha!" The blood-colored square halberd is a young man with a majestic figure like an iron tower and a substantial red armor on his body. The blood-colored hair flutters freely while laughing wildly, like a demon descending into the world! "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, the familiar red armor and the extremely powerful aura, this person should be Xue Xing, the first son of Shenmengzong! Chapter 705： Just now, fight! Outside the gantry light curtain. Geng Ping, the deputy zong of Shenmengzong, just left, whispering around. "Leiyang Sect is really lucky. The elder Taixuzong, the top holy land, came forward and forced the deputy sect of Shenmengzong back." "Well, if it weren''t for Taixu Sect''s Supreme Elder, today, Sect Master Leiyang wouldn''t say that he was seriously injured, the suffering would be inevitable." "Have you heard that Qingtian, the first son of Taixu Sect, Qingtian, the third son of Zhentian, and some of the disciples are all in love with Su Ba, the son of Leiyang Sect, Su Ba is awesome!" "It is said that Qingtian and Zhentian are the pro-sons of the Taixu Sect''s saint master, I rely on, this relationship is rising, isn''t it a saga?" "I''m jealous¡­¡­" "..." As for the Leiyang Sect, after Geng Ping left, the white-robed old master Long Chen also left, and many disciples gathered around, looking at Xiao Tian with worry. Xiao Tian waved his hand, "Don''t worry, everyone is fine." A disciple hesitated and said, "Sect Master, that guy said, what should I do to prevent Senior Brother Zongzi from appearing in the finals?" Looking at the posture just now, the Deputy Sect of Shenmengzong is quite a strong and domineering person. If they don''t follow his intentions, they can''t imagine the consequences. Is it possible to rely on Taixu Sect for shelter? They took the initiative to take shelter once, and the disciples of the Leiyang Sect thought they had already given a lot of face, so how could they come again and again. But according to the meaning of Shenmengzong''s deputy, they feel aggrieved and unwilling! After all, they hope that their Zongzi brother will show off his power and rush into the top 100 or even the top ten in the total ranking. It is so uncomfortable to be threatened and deliberately eliminated like this! Xiao Tian''s expression was cold, and he couldn''t think of a good way for a while. However, he felt that even if the Shenmengzong wanted revenge, it might be against the entire Leiyangzong. The disciples experienced conflicts, and their skills were inferior to humans. It was their own business. If they were involved in the sect, and suppressed the Fourth Grade sect with the power of the top holy land, this behavior might become the target of public criticism! Too arrogant! But in any case, stumbling in secret may be inevitable. "Let''s take a look first, and watch the changes." Xiao Tian sighed. He was upright and upright in his life, just bowing his head to the mighty, he would shackle his martial arts heart. ... A certain position in the sky, where the disciple of Shenmengzong is. "Master Vice Zong is back!" "Master Vice Zong!" "Hello, Vice Master!" Many disciples of Shenmengzong spoke respectfully. Geng Pingan was expressionless, and he flew over without paying attention, and came to stand in front of him. Feeling the faint violent aura emanating from Geng Ping, all the disciples of Shenmengzong were silent for a moment, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a mouthful. It was not clear why Geng Ping seemed to be in a bad mood. Didn''t Master Vice Zong go to Leiyang Sect just now? Could something have happened? No way? Because the distance was too far, the attention of the disciples of Shenmengzong was mostly on the Longmen Light Screen ranking, so they didn''t know what happened. "Fu Zong, what''s wrong?" Next to him, a middle-aged man wearing a strong blue outfit was puzzled, the sound transmission said. This person is Li Wei, the third elder of the Shenmengzong, and his strength reaches the middle stage of the kingdom. Hearing his question, even though Geng Ping was irritated, he would not ignore it and said with a blank expression. "The old man from Tai Xuzong just came over and broke the affairs of this seat." Is Tai Xuzong''s old man? Li Wei raised his brows and thought of someone, "Is it Shi Longchen? Taixuzong''s Supreme Elder?" "Well, it''s not who he will be. If it is someone else, this seat may not be in the eyes!" Geng Ping snorted. "So it seems that the dismissal of the horse might not be successful, then Leiyang Zongzi is going to the finals?" "Hmph! He dares to enter, just try it!" Geng Ping''s eyes were cold, and then there was an unknown sneer at the corners of his mouth, "But I''m afraid he is out of luck and meets Xue Xing, the first son of my Shenmengzong, so I will send him home for free!" Li Wei also laughed, "Yes, "Luck" can''t be stopped when it comes. Xue Xing happens to be in the third district. If you really run into Nasu Ba, you will be considered bad luck for Na Su Ba!" ... Longmen light curtain, the third largest area. "Well, it should definitely be Xue Xing of Shenmengzong." Standing on the edge of the mountain forest, Su Ba looked at the distant young man wearing red armor, holding a blood-red square halberd, red hair flying wildly like a demon god, his eyes squinted, his eyes faintly excited, "It''s been so long, finally hit An opponent worth fighting." No wonder Su Ba said that. Even the strongest of those encountered before could not get through three tricks under Su Ba''s hands. It was really boring. And Xue Xing, although Su Ba didn''t know his specific strength. However, his reputation in the third region can be described as a thunderbolt, and is also known as having the top ten strength level in the third region. What''s more, when Xue Xing was outside, he was a super Divine Sea Realm powerhouse ranked 349th in the mainland''s sky list. Almost no one knew, no one knew. There are six hundred and sixty-six people on the list. Except for the three hundred people who are strong in the king realm, there are only 366 people who are strong in the Shenhai realm. Although the talent of the Supreme Tianjiao is good, it can''t stand some veteran Divine Sea Realm experts who have a long time to practice. Therefore, Xue Xing can rank among the top forty-nine among the Divine Sea Realm powerhouses with only three hundred and sixty-six people on the list, and his strength should not be underestimated! It is estimated that the Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao who is stronger than him in the whole continent is at most two hands, plus those hidden, no more than twenty! As the saying goes, "There is no illusory scholar under the prestige", how can such characters not make Su Ba excited! "Interesting, interesting." Su Ba''s eyes flashed strangely, and he walked directly in the direction of Xue Xing. Over there, the killing continues! Xue Xing held a blood-colored square halberd and stabbed another martial artist of the Divine Sea Realm. He immediately turned around and chased the last martial artist who fled like a cannonball. He was extremely fast, and within a few breaths, he was already close, and in front of him was a handsome young man, but at this time the handsome young man''s face was full of horror! "How could luck be so bad, I will meet Xue Xing, it''s over, it''s dead!" When Xue Xing''s eyes glowed with bloodthirsty rays, and he raised the blood-colored Fang Tianji in his hand to assassinate the handsome young man in front of him, suddenly his brow wrinkled! "Ok?!" Xue Xing stopped in midair, turned slightly, and looked at the mountains and forests far below. On the road to the mountains and forests shrouded in darkness, the footsteps of ¡®Da Da Da Da...¡¯ became clearer. Under Xue Xing¡¯s gaze, a figure slowly walked out. The visitor wore a strong black outfit, tall and straight, with long hair fluttering freely! His face is sharp and angular, like a knife slashing through it, and under the two sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as a starry sky! He just walked forward randomly, and the whole person seemed to have become the center of heaven and earth, and an invisible terrible breath spread out like a tide. Even if it is hundreds of feet away, hundreds of feet away, it makes people feel like suffocating! Master! Xue Xing narrowed his eyes, his expression was slightly solemn, his body completely turned around, and he gave up on hunting down the last warrior. "Huh? What''s the situation?" The handsome warrior felt the murderous intent disappeared behind him, and was a little dazed. Turning his head, he opened his eyes suddenly! "This...this is..." Forest. Heaven. Xue Xing and Su Ba looked at each other. Su Ba carried his hands on his back, his eyes flashed with excitement, ¡®Xue Xing? ! " A gleam of light flashed in Xue Xing''s eyes, and he said coldly, "Crazy demon?" Like Su Ba, a super fierce who has only recently emerged in the third region, if they have not seen him in reality, most people would not know what Su Ba''s real name is, only the nickname. Therefore, after Xue Xing felt the powerful aura from Su Ba''s body, after thinking about it, he was somewhat certain of Su Ba''s identity. It''s the terrible crazy demon that recently made a large number of strong people frightened and just do it at sight! In the sky, the handsome young man''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and he forgot to escape. OMG! Xue Xing! Crazy! These two superpowers, ranked in the top ten in the third region, actually met today! Will they do it? ! I don''t know, what kind of scene it will be! Is Xue Xing, a veteran top ranking strong, or is it the mad demon who has risen rapidly recently and also possesses the top strength of the Heaven ranking Divine Sea Realm even more powerful? ! Junxiu youth is trembling! The scene of this kind of battle, if it is really fought, is not something ordinary people can see. However, he thought for a while and felt that the two men should not be able to fight for the time being. After all, in order to ensure that the points are enough, the top-level players will first accumulate points crazily, and then fight against the players of the same level at the end, so that even if they die and lose half of their points, they will be more than enough to qualify. however-- "Do it now?" Xue Xing held the blood-colored Fang Tianji, with the tip of the halberd facing down, looking down at Su Ba lightly. "Yes." Su Ba''s mouth twitched, "It''s now!" "Hahaha!" Xue Xing laughed wildly, "Okay! Very good! If that''s the case, then I will come to understand how strong is the crazy demon that was born recently and has made countless people in the eastern part of the third area terrified and afraid!" "boom!" As soon as the voice fell, Xue Xing swooped down suddenly, and the blood-colored square halberd drew a semicircle in the air, slashing towards Su Ba with the terrifying aura of a mountain and cracked rock! Su Ba''s eyes flashed with electric lights, and he drew out the golden cudgel and swung it forward. At the moment the golden **** is swung! A fierce and violent aura rose from his body, and the fierce aura burst into the sky like a tsunami! Immediately, the ground seemed to vibrate suddenly, and a large shadow quickly enveloped the surroundings! Behind Su Ba, a monster as huge as a mountain appeared in Mu Ran! The monster has a hideous face, scarlet eyes with big buckets, and spread out his thick arms, covering the sky and the sun, like a peerless evil demon descending! "go with!" Su Ba''s thoughts moved, and the terrifying evil demon roared, carrying a terrible evil spirit of **** killing at an unimaginable speed, and rushed to Xue Xing! Dzogchen is full of evil spirits! Plus! The law of 50% killing! Chapter 706： It seems cruel! oom! The scarlet square halberd and the fierce ghost phantom with the law of killing slammed together, and the violent shock wave was lifted and shot all over the sky from a horizontal plane! A nearby mountain happened to be in this horizontal plane, and the mountain trembled violently, a large piece of rubble shivered from the mountain, and the entire mountain was almost collapsing under the bombardment during the rumbling! And the next second! The fierce demon phantom with the law of killing was pierced by the blood-colored Fang Tianji violently, and dissipated in the air. "Haha, is the crazy demon at this level?" The wind was blowing, Xue Xing''s blood-colored hair was flying wantonly, he laughed wildly and continued to dive down, his eyes glowing with bloodthirsty and fierce rays, "If you are at this level, you can go to hell!" The wind is blowing! Su Ba''s face below was calm, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a smile, "Yes, it''s worthy of being the Super Divine Sea Realm powerhouse ranked 349th in the sky list, this is finally a bit interesting." The voice just fell! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly became sharp! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh stage, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry!" "Roar!" Su Ba''s mouth roared out a loud dragon roar, thunder burst out all over! boom! A vast and fierce True Essence burst out instantly, and Su Ba''s whole body vigorously rose! The condensed and vigorous true essence is like a landslide and tsunami, mighty! this moment! Su Ba''s own momentum is like a magic weapon about to pierce the sky, soaring into the sky! "Finally someone can force me to use other means, let you take a look and understand the eighth level of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, the new super Thunder system martial arts after the Thunder Dragon Battle Cry bonus!" Thunder Dragon Upanishad¡¤Thunder World Fist! Su Ba glowed with blazing golden electric lights all over his body, as if the **** of thunder had descended, he held Thunder in his hand and slammed his fist upwards! In an instant, it seemed as if a real Thunder Dragon flew out of his fist, and the brilliant golden light set off Su Ba''s whole person with incomparable majesty and nobility! "Kacha Kacha..." There seemed to be a faint cracking sound all around, the handsome young man hiding from a long distance watching watching Su Ba¡¯s fist, the void appeared like a mirror with tiny cracks, shocked eyes popped out. Up! Damn. Groove! is this real? This punch almost broke the fantasy space? You know, this is the fantasy space transformed from the Xuantian Continent, and its strength is unimaginable. He tried it at the beginning and hit it with all his strength, let alone causing a crack in the space, even a harder stone would be difficult to crush! The gap is too big! Is this the strength of the super power in the Divine Sea Realm at the top of the sky list? ! And Xue Xing, who faced Su Ba''s fist, changed his face greatly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and subconsciously clenched the blood-colored Fang Tianji, and shouted angrily: "Enough to swallow mountains and rivers!" Boom! The golden fist and the blood-colored Fang Tianji slammed hard together, and the terrifying power that burst out in an instant caused the ground within a hundred miles to tremble fiercely! The golden fist thunder dragon lingers, unparalleled in the world, at this moment, Su Ba seems to be transformed into an immortal, noble and majestic, as powerful as the king! Fists pressed against the scarlet square halberd, gold and iron cried, sparks splashed! Xue Xing''s red armor glowed with a strong red light, his face was sullen, and he pressed down Su Ba''s fist firmly! Su Ba''s face was expressionless, the Thunder Dragon''s profound meaning continued to exert its residual heat, rising little by little. The **** square halberd that was ten feet long could not bear the power of Su Ba''s fist, and it was forcibly bent into a huge bow. The sour creak of human teeth sounded, as if it would break at any time. "My God! This is not true!" The handsome young man onlookers almost screamed! "Xue Xing is known as a natural divine power, and he has a terrifying power to pull mountains and crack the ground. In addition, his blood-colored square halberd is said to be the best treasure among the middle-ranked treasures of the sky, and its strength is amazing! Even so, it can''t resist the fist of that crazy demon! Mad Demon is really terrible! " "Could it be that Xue Xing is going to lose?" This thought inadvertently flashed through the young Junxiu''s mind! The next second, his eyes burst! There was only a crisp sound of ¡®click¡¯, and the blood-colored Fang Tianji in Xue Xing¡¯s hand let out a wailing, which broke into two pieces from the middle! what? ! Xue Xing''s expression was incredibly unbelievable, and Su Ba''s fist slammed into his chest like lightning! "boom!" Xue Xing snorted, his whole person struck across the sky like a meteor, and then fell heavily to the ground, smashing a huge deep hole in the ground! Su Ba flashed away and came to the top of the pit, holding his hands on his back, standing in the void. "Xue Xing, it seems that you, the first saint son of the Divine Dream Sect, are just like that. No, I should say that I am too strong, not to blame you." Su Ba looked condescendingly at the pit below, and spoke lightly. Between words, his black hair flutters wantonly, full of the pride of looking at the world! "Asshole!" A roar came from the pit, and then there was a boom, and a figure rushed up from the pit! "Su Ba, you successfully angered me, and I want to smash you into pieces!!" Xue Xing was full of anger in mid-air, with a terrifying face, full of anger rushed up, and it seemed that there was a burst of fire when he spoke! Next second! Xue Xing suddenly drew out a spare black halberd. Although the quality of this halberd was not as good as the previous scarlet square halberd, it had also reached the middle rank of the sky! "Om~" With a soft sound, the space seemed to go dark for an instant, a strange black light seemed to have swallowed all the light, countless cold breaths spread out, especially around the black halberd tip, like an evil spirit roaring! At the same time, a monstrous wind pressure was set off around the mountains, and the vegetation fell down one after another. Some trees were overwhelmed, and even their branches were broken by the terrifying wind pressure! It is clear! Xue Xing is going to go all out! Xue Xing''s gaze locked Su Ba fiercely, the corners of his mouth were stern, and after his momentum reached its highest point, he slashed with a halberd! "Die to me!" "call out!" The weird black light flashed through the air with countless cold auras, during which it was mixed with indescribable sharp aura, that is the power of battle soul! Su Ba narrowed his eyes, and his expression of excitement was burning! "Very well, that''s it, I''m excited!" Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh stage, open! boom! A dazzling golden light suddenly erupted from Su Ba''s body, his body was wrapped in a dazzling golden light, and an extremely powerful aura erupted from Su Ba''s body again, like a mountain torrent roaring, a volcano erupting! Su Ba''s entire body turned into a dazzling golden color, and even his eyes seemed to be shining with dazzling golden light, countless electric currents flowed through his body, and the breath that was as powerful as the **** of thunder came out! Facing the rapid black light, Su Ba''s face was expressionless, and Thunder Dragon''s profound fist hit again! boom! The sky-shaking blast sounded like a divine thunder, and the violent collision aroused an unparalleled shock wave. With the sound of "chachachachachacha", the hard ground in the forest burst into pieces instantly, large tracts of rocks. It was lifted off and shot in all directions like flying arrows. The speed of the rubble was so fast that it covered all directions almost instantly! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff!" With a series of sound shot into the flesh, the handsome young man hiding not far away was shocked, his head stiffly bowed, watching his body being penetrated by a large amount of gravel, blood flowing, the expression on his face was very wonderful. "What am I..." As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, the handsome young man fell to the ground completely and died. the other side. Amid the strong roar, Su Ba''s lightning flashed, and instantly appeared beside Xue Xing. He stretched out his palm and pressed it. What, so fast! Xue Xing was shocked! In the face of Su Ba''s sudden and strange speed, Xue Xing could only hold the black halberd in his hand and block it in front of his chest. "boom!" Su Ba''s golden palm seemed to be lightly pressed on Xue Xing''s treasure halberd, but the effect was astonishing. Xue Xing''s whole body immediately flew as if hit by a behemoth! What a pervert, is this human power! Xue Xing was shocked. The mouth of the tiger''s mouth holding the halberd was numb, and his right arm was sore that he almost did not hold the halberd. He quickly adjusted his body shape in midair and was about to fight back. At this moment, Xue Xing felt a shadow in front of him, and a figure appeared in front of him silently. Xue Xing was shocked, what? ! "Snapped!" Xue Xing immediately let out a muffled hum, and a scarlet palm print appeared directly on his right cheek. Blood was sprayed from the corner of his mouth, splashing in the air, and his body suddenly fell like a rocket. Su Ba, who was in mid-air, had his eyes burning, and his figure moved, as fast as thunder! Su Ba came to the place where Xue Xing fell in an instant, raised his foot, and with a surging momentum, he kicked Xue Xing''s lower abdomen heavily during the fall. "Ah~" A plume of acid water mixed with blood spouted from Xue Xing''s mouth, he let out a scream, and his body flew into the air again! In pain, Xue Xing wanted to run his true essence and launch his body technique to avoid Su Ba''s attack, but to his horror, Su Ba''s speed at this time was too terrifying, it seemed to surpass Lightning! "Boom boom boom boom boom!" With a series of crisp blows, Su Ba was enveloped in the golden light of thunder, like a god, and his powerful momentum made people tremble! Xue Xing was beaten and had no strength to fight back. His body flew in mid-air, like a doll. He was kicked up and beaten down by Su Ba, and he did not land for a moment! "Ahhhhh~" Xue Xing kept screaming, his face had been swollen by Su Ba, and his body also showed a different swelling, his whole body was bruised, and he was howling. Xue Xing was scared. He wanted to open his mouth to admit defeat, but found that Su Ba''s attack was too fast, and he didn''t even have a chance to speak. The dazzling golden light was reflected in Xue Xing''s eyes, but it was like the abyss of hell. At this moment, Xue Xing regretted it in his heart. He knew that this crazy demon was so abnormal, he should have escaped long ago! "boom!" Su Ba turned around and kicked again, and Xue Xing''s body was kicked into the air again like a broken doll. boom! With a long howl, Su Ba, who was full of flashing lights, stepped on the ground suddenly, and with a heavy sound, his figure rose suddenly, and across the sky like lightning, his figure instantly surpassed Xue Xing and came to the top of Xue Xing. "Haha!" The rise of Su Ba Da, his eyes burst with radio bursts, and his extremely violent aura spread out, making him look like a wild beast. Su Ba grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing a row of white but chilly teeth. , He folded his hands and clenched his fists and waved down. "boom!" A figure fell down quickly, and Su Ba did not pursue it this time, and Xue Xing''s body came into close contact with the ground unsuspectingly. boom! There was a thunderous sound from the mountain and forest ground, shocking! A huge pit several feet deep appeared again, splashed with countless rubble, Xue Xing''s eyes burst, and his mouth went straight out of his mouth, his body trembled, and then his head fell silent. Xue Xing, the number one son of Shenmengzong and ranked 349th in the sky list, was actually beaten to death by Su Ba! "Uh, too excited, it seems to be a bit cruel..." Su Ba fell from the air and returned to normal. Seeing Xue Xing''s tragic situation, he touched his nose somewhat innocently. Chapter 707： Terrible young man in red! Glade. Su Ba stood beside Xue Xing''s corpse, and after a sigh of relief, he looked at the light curtain on the back of his left hand. Character: Su Ba (from Leiyangzong) Points: 1123 Ranking: 33 Location: The third largest district. "Xue Xing is okay, he deserves to be one of the top ten strengths in this region. After his death, half of the points contributed to me more than 400 points, and the ranking directly went from more than 60 to more than 30." Su Ba frowned, and his face was slightly satisfied. As expected, he got more points from killing the super strong, but killing some little ones was really boring, and the points were few. "Ok?! Suddenly, Su Ba''s cold hair stood on his back and suddenly turned his head to look at the top of the mountain not far away! On the top of the mountain, there was a young man wearing a red shirt and holding a blood-colored long sword. The young man''s pupils were extremely cold, as if looking at everything in the world was dead. His icy eyes looked at Su Ba faintly, his whole body did not show a trace of breath, but he gave Su Ba a very dangerous feeling! "There is someone so close to me, and I only found him now, this person... incredible!" It was Su Ba, unconsciously oozing a cold sweat behind him. He has a hunch that this person will be his rival! "Yes, yes, the battle just now was very exciting. You are a mad demon, aren''t you, a lot more powerful than the so-called top ranks of the Divine Sea Realm I have encountered." The cold voice of the young man in red came out slowly, not loud, but it resounded through the world, everything in the world seemed to be under his control. He is like a king, high above, overlooking all the creatures below. While he was talking, his cold eyes gradually became fiery, looking at Su Ba as if he had seen an extremely delicious prey! "Well, such a big meal should be eaten in the final stage of the finals to satisfy people. Work hard, don''t let me down!" The young man in red seemed to be talking to himself indifferently and finished speaking, as if a wind was blowing in place, his figure disappeared in front of Su Ba silently. The whole person seemed to have become the wind, coming and going without a trace. "So fast! What a clever posture!" Su Ba''s pupils shrank suddenly! When some people eat, they like to save the best food until the end. This young man in red seems to be this kind of person. Su Ba frowned slightly, this fellow had a very high level of comprehension of the law of wind, even he felt that it was much higher than his comprehension of the law of destruction! This is incredible! It is necessary to know that Su Ba''s comprehension is inherently unparalleled in the world, and under the baptism of thunder, he has accelerated the comprehension of the power of destruction, only in just a few years, he has realized seven and a half! Some half-step king realm powerhouses do not necessarily have such a high level of law comprehension! Moreover, Su Ba didn''t even see through that guy''s cultivation base for a while, but it must be higher than himself. In other words, in the current state. Su Ba¡¯s law comprehension is not as good as the red-clothed youth, and his cultivation is not as good as that of the red-clothed youth. In terms of age, that guy is not more than 30 years old! This man! Abnormal and terrible! Su Ba was amazed. He had reached the point he is now based on the premise of having a system. I really don''t know how talented that guy is! This person is definitely not an unknown person! Su Ba thought about it, a name suddenly appeared in his mind! Wind and Blood Sword! This super power, known as the first person in the third district, is nicknamed "Wind and Blood Sword". He has terrifying strength far surpassing everyone. He is hidden in the wind, silent and no one can take him. One sword! When the blood sword came out, the world died! Everything is dead! A terrible man! "The Wind and Blood Sword..." Su Ba took a deep breath, the war intent in his eyes was completely burned! I thought that after submerged training, my own strength has few opponents in the younger generation, this time, such a fierce man appeared! It seems that this fierce man has not existed on the top list before! "Interesting, interesting!" Sure enough, the Xuantian Continent can come out in large numbers, and you can''t underestimate the people of the world. Treat me as a big meal? Oh, then come on! Su Ba''s ultimate goal is to be the champion of the Battle of the Destiny. The appearance of this red-clothed youth inevitably brings a sense of crisis to Su Ba! Although he was confident, he was not brainless. Su Ba had to admit that, facing this young man in red, even if he had all his cards, his odds of winning would be at most four or six points! Four of him, six of the red youth! "It''s a pity, if I can go further on Shura Avenue, I might be more confident." Yes. After a year and a half of Shura Avenue, Su Ba did not reach the end of Shura Avenue. For the first time, he advanced one-third of the distance. After the strength of his cultivation base increased greatly, the second time he entered, he still walked one-third of the distance, that is to say, there is still one-third of the distance to be traveled. To the end! "It seems that tactics have to be changed..." Su Ba groaned softly. His current ranking is more than enough to qualify. If he wants to increase his strength in a short time, he must have a lot of strengthening points. "By the way, although some people rushed into the top 100 in the first stage, their points are very dangerous. If they die, they may be eliminated. If you don''t want to die, you have to come up with a little benefit, right..." Su Ba muttered to himself, with a wolf-like smile inadvertently at the corner of his mouth. He is ready to rob! ... Speaking of the battle between''Krazy Demon'' and Xue Xing, the loud blast not only attracted top powerhouses such as''Wind and Blood Sword'', but also attracted many other powerhouses, because these powerhouses were far away. The strength is strong, so he was not shot to death by the rocks like the handsome young man who was sad. The First World War ended, the crazy demon was born, and Xue Xing died! The reputation of the mad demon suddenly skyrocketed again, and there is a faint rumor that the strength of the top ten in the third largest district comes out! ... And this time. Outside the Longmen light curtain, the location of Shenmengzong. The silence is terrible! Geng Ping, Deputy Sect Master of Shenmengzong''s face was gloomy and almost dripping, an unimaginable horror aura fluctuated violently on him, obviously he was suppressing the anger in his heart! Quiet all around! The disciples of Shenmengzong held their breath, for fear of making any subtle movements! Just now! They saw that Xue Xing, the first son of their Shenmengzong, had lost half of his points in vain! Falling half means-death! my God! Their first son was actually killed! Kill and defeat, there is a big gap! It means that the person who killed Xue Xing is definitely stronger than Xue Xing! You know, Xue Xing is the top-ranked super power in the Divine Sea Realm! Among all the Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao powerhouses in the entire continent, there are at most dozens that can kill Xue Xing! These dozens of people are divided into ten regions, each with at most a few people. This kind of chance will be met by Xue Xing. Really! Fortunately, Xue Xing has enough points, so there should be no problem in qualifying. However, when the disciples of Shenmengzong were rejoicing, they suddenly discovered a terrible phenomenon, that is, that Su Ba of the Leiyang Sect had suddenly increased his points by more than half! The ranking went from over 60 to over 30! I rely on! This phenomenon is terrible! Everyone couldn''t help but think of an idea! Could it be that the person who killed Xue Xing, their first son, was this Su Ba? ! After killing their fifth and sixth sons of Shenmengzong, he killed the first son? ! What a special thing, this guy is toxic! Everlasting? All the disciples of Shenmengzong were speechless. It is precisely because it was Su Ba who killed Xue Xing, so they even dare not speak! After all, before the deputy sect went to Leiyangzong, it seemed that because of Su Ba''s matter, he returned without success, and he was angry! It''s alright now, here comes this one again. It''s absolutely inflated, and it''s not impossible to have smoke above your head. Inadvertently, everyone glanced at the direction of Shen Mengzong deputy Zong Geng Ping, seeing Geng Ping''s almost murderous gaze, his body trembled subconsciously, and all bowed their heads! "Damn it! This kid is so good!" Geng Ping stood in the air, his expression ugly roaring in his heart! He didn''t expect that Xue Xing would really meet Su Ba! Not even that! In the end, Xue Xing was killed by Su Ba! The first saint son of their sixth-rank top holy land, is he inferior to a fourth-rank sect son? ! For Geng Ping, who took the face seriously, it was a great shame! If he knew that Xue Xing was humiliated and beaten to death by Su Ba alive, and he didn''t know if he would die on the spot. Standing aside was Li Wei, the third elder of Shenmengzong. It''s just that unlike the humorous look before, Li Wei also has no expression on his face. When he communicated with Geng Ping, he still vowed to agree that Xue Xing would teach Su Ba to be a human being, but in a blink of an eye, he was slapped in the face, can he be happy. "Fu Zong, Su Ba is not easy. It is said that he is only twenty-five and six years old. It seems that he has been to the Blood Fiend Valley and has been rated by the Emperor Tianjiao!" Li Wei said to Geng Ping. "Well, it is rumored that he is the first genius of the Blood Evil Valley for ten thousand years, and even the eight-finger evil emperor''s talent is not as good as him. Really, this kind of arrogant, how could this kind of genius be born in the mere fourth-grade sect, slot!" Geng Ping cursed in a low voice, and his words were definitely not jealous. "In this way, it is absolutely fine for Su Ba to qualify. If he doesn''t release the water, he will be sure to enter the finals..." "Humph! He dare!" Geng Ping''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "Longhui City has not yet asked him to settle the matter of insulting my Divine Dream Sect. My words are already there. If Leiyang Sect does not comply, heh! They think Taixu Sect can protect them. I!" "Fu Zong, do you want us to treat Su Ba..." Li Wei looked at Geng Ping, stretched out his hand and scratched his neck secretly, the fierce expression in his eyes was self-evident. Geng Ping did not reply, but narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed quietly in his eyes! Chapter 708： End the countdown! Outside the Longmen light curtain, Tai Xuzong direction. Xue Xing''s score cut and Su Ba''s score jumped sharply, which also attracted a person''s special attention. That person is Tai Xuzong''s Supreme Elder, Shi Longchen. Since a year and a half ago, when Tai Xuzong disciples passed on Su Ba''s deeds to Tai Xuzong, the junior Su Ba has made Shi Longchen a little interested. The mere four-tier sect, not the forefront of the four-tier sect, there will be such an enchanting sect. Twenty-five years old, the peak cultivation base of the Divine Sea Realm, the strength overwhelms the third son of Shenmengzong Zou Jie, faintly surpasses Qingtian, the first son of Taixu Sect, and can also let the holy beast thunder of the half-step king realm. Tiger surrender... All the deeds are really incredible! Originally thought Qingtian and the others were suspicious of exaggeration, now they see Xue Xing, the first son of Shenmengzong, planted in the hands of Su Ba. It can be seen that Qingtian not only did not exaggerate, but underestimated Su Ba! Or, Su Ba has reached a new height in his strength in the past year and a half! No matter what, it is enough to make people breathtaking! It is indeed the first time that Shi Longchen has seen such a stunning talent in thousands of years! After thinking about it, Shi Longchen took out a long-distance sound transmission note, and after saying something, he threw it out, and the sound transmission note instantly turned into a ball of fire and disappeared. This is the sound transmission talisman to the Holy Master Taixu Sect. Soon, the light of the sound transmission note lit up in front of him! The content is very simple, just a few words. "Is it true?" "It''s true." Shi Longchen echoed the sound transmission. Holy Master Taixu Sect: "Well~ From this point of view, this Su Ba is really a true dragon-level arrogant, and his future achievements are limitless. However, it is said that it is very affectionate and righteous. It is not easy to invite him into my Taixu Sect, but I must try it anyway! This seat has a hunch that this time the battle of the destiny is going to the end, Su Ba''s head and corner will definitely attract the attention of other top holy places, and it may be lively at that time. But even if Su Ba can''t be invited, it''s fine. Isn''t he and my two sons, Qingtian and Zhentian are good friends? With this level of relationship, with Su Ba''s character, the future can be regarded as a layer of affection. In this way, invite first. If you don''t invite, you can also show a good attitude. " Shi Longchen nodded, and replied: "Well, I understand." Thinking of what, Shi Longchen informed the Supreme Master of Taixu Sect about the fact that Geng Ping, the deputy Zong of Shenmengzong, went to Leiyangzong to bully others. Taixu Sect''s holy master''s tone became a little cold: "Heh, Shen Mengzong is so shameless, and Geng Ping is the shameless face king, without any shame! Master, if this is the case, I might have to trouble you, pay attention to the dynamics of Shenmengzong! This group of people can do anything! Also remind Su Ba to pay attention to safety. If necessary, the teacher can go to Leiyang Sect as a guest for a period of time. I think the people of Shenmengzong will be very ¡®happy¡¯, haha! " happy? Shi Longchen smiled, I am afraid it is ¡®disgusting¡¯. "Good Lord, the old man knows." "Ok." The two ended the exchange of Transcript. ... On the other side, Lei Yangzong direction. Different from the dead silence on the side of Shenmengzong, there is a lot of cheers and laughter here. If it weren''t for the loudness of the sound, some people would even roar excitedly! "Ah ah, brother Zongzi is too strong! Ranked more than 30, the points directly increased by more than 400 points!" "Haha! The key point seems to be contributed by the man named Xue Xing!" "Xue Xing, he is the first son of Shenmengzong, wow, great!" "It''s really awesome, died in the hands of my senior brother, quack!" "Not to mention, just now, the deputy sect of Shenmengzong came over, how arrogant, and threatened our sect master, let the sect brother voluntarily give up promotion, the funny thing is coming, their first holy son was immediately killed by our sect brother. Now, is this retribution?" "Xianshibao, hehe..." Someone secretly smiled while covering his mouth. While cheering and talking, there was also a trace of worry between the eyebrows of the disciple, and he whispered. "In other words, when we wait for the second stage, is Senior Brother Zongzi really going to be eliminated on purpose? That Shenmengzong deputy master is not a good fellow." "This one¡­¡­" A disciple hesitated, "Look at what the Sect Master decides. Anyway, we all follow the Sect Master." With that, everyone couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Tian in front of him. Xiao Tian had his hands on his back, his face was calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, the caring person still saw a trace of entanglement in Xiao Tian''s eyes. The better Su Ba achieved, the least reconciled was Xiao Tian. However, the last threat of Geng Ping, deputy sect of Shenmengzong, as the master of the sect, cannot be ignored. No matter how much luck in the sect, no matter how good it is, if the sect is targeted and keeps stumbling, everything will be useless. Could it be that people from Taixu Zong will come to help again? Xiao Tian smiled bitterly in his heart. People came to Su Ba''s face once he came here, saying that he came to pay back the favor. Will this favor be so great that the high-level Taixu Zong condescends many times? However, just give up like this, even for Leiyangzong, for Su Ba, it is a big loss! You know, even if it is ranked 100th, the total amount of baptism of the vitality of heaven and earth can at least save the peak martial artist of the Shenhai realm for several years! "Tricky..." Xiao Tian frowned in his heart and thought. ... Su Ba in the third district naturally didn''t know what was happening outside. In the following days, Su Ba can be said to have completely done the thing of ¡®smashing the house and robbing the house¡¯. Of course, his robbery is all you want and you don¡¯t "strongly buy and sell." It''s simple! You let me meet, you are unlucky! Want to survive? Think about it, then look at your sincerity, and use as many resources as you think your life is worth. If you don''t want to survive, then I''m sorry, and send you on the road for free. With the end of the first stage of the elimination round approaching, especially those who are promising to qualify, and the top 100 in the region, but the ranking is dangerous. This kind of people met Su Ba, faced with Su Ba''s intrepid strength, they couldn''t fight, and they couldn''t escape, so they had to pay for their lives obediently. There is no way, this kind of grand battle of Shenhai Realm Tianjiao on the whole continent, so many people outside are watching, being able to qualify, it represents strength, and it is very face. Not only is there a light on his face, but the sect will follow it, and the senior officials of the sect attach great importance to this. Now the resources are lost. As long as you qualify, there will be a lot of rewards from the sect. Generally speaking, you will not lose. If those who have the strength to rush into the top 100 in the final overall ranking, then they don''t want to be eliminated! And this kind of person is Su Ba''s key target! After all, they are strong, represent a high status in the sect, and they must have the most resources! While Su Ba was still eager to find the martial artist to robbery. At this time, in the fifth largest district. Qingtian and Zhentian of Taixuzong were lucky to have been divided into a large area and met before, but they were standing on a mountainside, staring closely at the youth who suddenly appeared in front of them. The young man was tall and burly, one foot high, full of pressure, and an ugly scar on his forehead, adding a bit of hideousness out of thin air! "Yo Xi, I''ve been hiding well. The knockout matches are about to end in the last few days. You should be content too!" The burly young man grinned, showing his teeth! Qingtian sweated on his forehead, and seemed to recognize the person, his voice was trembling, and said: "Your Excellency...you, are..." If he guessed correctly, the fierce and burly young man in front of him is the fifth largest district in front of them, and the fearful first powerhouse ¡®Magic Bear¡¯ who makes everyone talk horrible! This ¡®Magic Bear¡¯ is not well-known in the mainland, and no one knows it, but it has super terrifying power! His strength is so great that no one can take his punch! There used to be two top-ranked Divine Sea Realm powerhouses who joined forces to eradicate the ¡®Magic Bear¡¯, but were severely injured and vomited blood by a single blow by the Bear, and then torn apart. In the fifth district! The Devil Bear is the absolute king, no one dares to face him directly! "Come on, show me your strongest strength, don''t leave any regrets!" The corner of the devil bear''s mouth curled up and said lazily. "Fight!" In the face of the devil bear, escape is simply unrealistic! Qingtian and Zhentian glanced at each other, their eyes showing decisive expressions, and then the two drew out their long swords, exploded the true essence of the whole body, and used the strongest move to rush towards the devil bear! "Too slow!" Mo Xiong shook his head and kicked the ground with his feet. The whole person came to Qingtian and Zhentian in an instant, stretched out a pair of casserole-sized fists, and slammed them in the chest like lightning! "Puff puff~" Qingtian and Zhentian only felt a distorted pain all over their bodies, and then their eyes went dark and they didn''t know anything. "too strong!" Before they died, there was only one thought in their minds. ... Unconsciously, there was only one hour left in the first stage of the knockout. Su Ba sat quietly on a mountain top, and in the last time, he didn''t plan to go out and rob. In the past seven or eight days, under his frenzied search for warriors, the results obtained are also very gratifying. All the resources ¡®used¡¯ have been recovered by Su Ba and replaced with strengthening points. Looking at my system panel, the total number of enhancement points has exceeded 18 billion! "Well, that''s right, those arrogant talents, especially those of the top three holy sub-levels of the top holy land, and those who are on the top of the list, they have so many resources!" Su Ba felt quite satisfied. However, the 18 billion strengthening points seem to be many, but Su Ba is the owner of the Peerless Heavenly Pill, and is also a martial artist in the Divine Sea Realm who has survived the Tenfold Divine Sea Thunder Tribulation! In fact, so many strengthening points can at best make his cultivation level rise to another level. It''s just that the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm and the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, the growth of the strength of others and the growth of the strength of Su Ba, are completely different! "Sword of Wind and Blood"! Su Ba squinted his eyes! I don''t know how long it took, and the countdown to the end suddenly sounded in everyone''s minds, the voice was vast and empty! "The countdown to the end of the first stage of the knockouts begins, 60...59...58...57..." Chapter 709： second stage! This abruptly sounded countdown to the knockout stage of the first stage made some warriors in the ten regions suddenly feel impatient. These impatient warriors are currently not up to the standard, but some people who are particularly hopeful to enter the top 100 in the region. "Caocao, I''m 103 now, and I''m only three to qualify. It''s too late for Made!" "You are still 103. I am 101. I''m so eliminated. I''m not reconciled! Hey brother, talk about it. Don''t resist and let me kill. As long as I rush into the top 100, thank you so much! Don''t worry! No pain!" "Your sister! Why don''t you let me kill, kill you, I might also rush into the top 100, you let me kill, I thank you so much!" "I am bigger than you hope, don''t waste time, it''s the last ten seconds!" "Fuck you, you let me kill if you want to kill!" "groove!" At the last moment, the ten districts were in chaos, shouting and fighting were endless! And on the top of a certain mountain in the third area, Su Ba quietly waited for the end cross-legged. Countdown to the last ten seconds. "10...9...8...3...2...1..." "Om~!" All the people in the ten regions, whether they are alive or''dead'', were all wrapped in white light falling from the sky at this moment, and then only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and everyone was teleported out of the Dragon Gate Light Curtain illusion. Ten regions, rankings, completely frozen! Only the top 100 are left in each region! The qualifying list, revealed! ... Outside the gantry light curtain. this moment! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Countless figures shrouded in white light appeared between the sky and the earth, and then the white light dissipated, and all the contestants woke up! Looking at the mighty crowd, some contestants were full of spirits and spirits, and flew toward their sect with their chests straightened out. At first glance, they knew that these people were the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao who qualified in the first stage. Qualifying in the first stage means that he is ranked in the top 1,000 among all the gods of the sea realm in the whole continent. This kind of honor and strength is indeed extraordinary! As for those who were eliminated from the Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao, all of them shrugged their heads, had no expressions on their faces, cursed in a low voice, or looked unwilling, and each flew towards their own sect. But in any case, the 1,000 qualified Shenhai Realm Tianjiao received loud cheers and excited shouts from all the disciples of their respective sects on their way back! boom! The cheers are like waves, shaking the sky! Su Ba also quickly returned to where the Leiyang Sect and the Thunder Dragon Sect were. Before he arrived, he was greeted warmly by all Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect disciples! "Respectfully welcome Zongzi Brother Brother to return from a big victory!" "Brother Zongzi, long live!" "Brother Zongzi, you are too strong!" "Brother Zongzi, I like you!" "Yo-yo-yo! It''s amazing!" "..." With intense pride and excitement on everyone''s faces, they looked at Su Ba one by one, full of fanatical worship and admiration! Although Su Ba''s final ranking was 47, he dropped from the previous highest of 33. But in the eyes of Leiyang Sect and the many disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect, Su Ba probably found a place to sleep again. After all, even Xue Xing, the first sage son of Shenmengzong, was killed by Su Ba. If Su Ba wanted to kill, his points won''t move at all in the next few days, so it should be the same as the first few days. rest. "Su Ba, come here." Just when Su Ba was surrounded by many enthusiastic disciples, Xiao Tian''s voice came from his ears when he didn''t know what to do with Hershey. Xiao Tian''s voice also entered everyone''s minds. When everyone saw that the master was looking for Senior Brother Zongzi, they immediately dispersed one by one, giving way to Su Ba. "Brother." Su Ba came to Xiao Tian and bowed slightly. "Well, good job." Xiao Tian complimented Su Ba first, then hesitated his eyes, thinking about what wording he was thinking about, and told Su Ba about that. "Senior brother, just speak up if you have something to say." Su Ba smiled, and he saw that Xiao Tian seemed to have something unspeakable. "Junior Brother Su, let me talk to you." Xiao He on the side knew that this matter was not easy for Xiao Tian to talk about. After all, he wanted Su Ba to abandon considerable benefits to preserve the sect, but to be honest, Leiyang Sect was not so kind to Su Ba! No matter how great the kindness was, it was more than enough to repay all kindness since Su Ba brought over the holy beast Thunder Tiger in the half-step king state. In turn, Leiyangzong owed Su Ba a lot of favor. Su Ba glanced over. "Well, Junior Brother Su, it''s like this..." Xiao He just spoke. "Haha, Brother Su, don''t come here unharmed!" At this time, two figures not far away squeezed the crowd and walked in the direction of Leiyangzong. The two wore uniform white shirts and held long swords, but one was handsome and tall and extraordinary, while the other was tall and straight, with fluttering clothes, and looked slightly lonely. Not the two brothers Qingtian and Zhentian, who else would it be? "These two are..." Xiao Tian and the others were a little bit confused, and Su Ba smiled and said hello: "It turns out that it is Brother Qingtian and Brother Zhentian, don''t come here unharmed." Qingtian? ! Zhentian? ! Upon hearing these two names, everyone was shocked! Aren¡¯t these the first and seventh sons of Taixuzong¡¯s first and seventh sons, and they are both sons of Taixuzong¡¯s sage master, and they can be described as authentic direct descendants with an amazing background! It is said that Su Ba has a human affection for Qingtian and the others, but everyone did not expect that the sons of these two top holy sites would come over to say hello immediately after the first stage of the battle. After Qingtian and Zhentian arrived, they saw Xiao Tian give a junior salute. It stands to reason that the saint son of the top holy land, especially the first saint son like Qingtian, backed by the Taixu Sect saint master, is much higher than Xiao Tian in terms of status, so there is no need to salute. This made Xiao Tian secretly startled, what kind of favor Su Ba had for Qingtian and the others, it was obvious that the other party respected him because of Su Ba''s face. Of course, if Xiao Tian knew it was a life-saving kindness, he would not be so surprised. "Haha, Brother Su, I just saw your ranking, 47 in the third largest district. It''s amazing. Sure enough, if you can''t qualify, I will feel strange!" After Qingtian saluted Xiao Tian, ??he turned his head and smiled heartily at Su Ba. "Brother Qingtian, as for you, it''s not difficult to qualify." Su Ba smiled. After all, Qingtian is the upper-middle level of the Divine Sea Realm powerhouse in the sky list. If luck is not particularly bad, it is absolutely no problem to qualify in the first stage of the knockout. "Well, fortunately, the points accumulate a lot at the beginning, otherwise half of the points will be lost, and I will be eliminated. I guess I will be smashed by my father when I go back, hehe." Qingtian chuckled and shrugged his shoulders, "But Zhentian can''t do anything, he can''t take care of him." Zhentian shook his head and said, "Brother, it is enough for you to qualify. If you hadn''t protected me all the way, I would have died long ago. I can only say that in the end we were too tragic and we encountered such a pervert!" Ok? ! When Su Ba heard this, his heart moved, "Brother Qingtian, so it seems that you were killed by that pervert?" "Yeah, that guy is really strong and I want to swear, I didn''t even see how he made his move. I hit my body with my fist, and I didn''t realize it instantly!" Qingtian smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Oh? Is it such a strong one? It seems that this fate war can be described as capable people!" "Yes, that person used to have no reputation at all. I think he is a hidden pride in the mainland, but if you meet that ¡®Magic Bear¡¯, Brother Su, you will definitely be better than me. Maybe you can stick to a few tricks." In Qingtian''s thoughts, Su Ba''s strength should be a little stronger than him, but not much stronger. Of course, because they soon came to Su Ba for retelling the past, it was not clear that Xue Xing, the first son of Shenmengzong, had also been planted in Su Ba''s hands, otherwise he would not say that. After all, the strength of Xue Xingtian''s 349th place was much stronger than Qingtian''s 388th place. After listening to Qingtian''s words, Su Ba smiled, and did not explain or refute anything. Everything has its own results to speak. And shortly after Qingtian and Zhentian came, Tai Xuzong''s Supreme Master Teacher Long Chen unexpectedly appeared again. I don''t know what Shi Longchen had done to Xiao Tian, ??but Xiao Tian''s whole body was instantly refreshed and his face was red, as if he had been beaten with blood! after that. Shi Longchen took Qingtian and Zhentian back. Before going back, Shi Longchen glanced at Su Ba and smiled at him. Su Ba didn''t know why, but still smiled back. Immediately, Su Ba turned around and looked at Xiao He and said, "Senior Brother Xiao He, what are you just about to say to me?" "what?" Xiao He was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted. Just as he was about to speak, Xiao Tian on the side suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, Su Ba, it''s okay, work hard to make it to the top 30 in the overall ranking!" Su Ba''s thoughts were clear, and when he moved his thoughts, he guessed that the rapid change in Xiao Tian''s attitude should have been a transmission between Shi Longchen and Xiao Tian. What is it? Seeing Xiao Tian seemingly inadvertently said more, Su Ba shrugged and didn''t force it. As for rushing to the top 30? In other words, is it too low for him? After thinking about it, Su Ba was going to ask Xiao Tian about the precautions for the second stage group battle! suddenly! The Longmen light curtain with a radius of tens of kilometers suddenly shines, and the dazzling white light makes the day look brighter! Ok? what''s the situation? ! Everyone is attracted by this phenomenon! Then everyone opened their eyes wide! When the white light dissipated, on the Longmen light curtain, behind the names of the 100 warriors in each area, there were numbers, ranging from 1 to 10. Later, a long explanation also appeared in the light curtain. In the second stage, the melee is explained: The thousand martial artists of the Divine Sea Realm who passed the first stage will be divided into ten groups of one hundred people according to the same number, and they will be fighting in a melee. Each team of 100 selects 10 people to enter the final. In the melee in the arena, the remaining 7 people are eligible to enter the final directly, and the remaining 3 people, among the 93 martial artists of the Shenhai Realm who were eliminated, will take the top three with the most points in the first stage to enter the final! In the end, ten teams of one hundred people, a total of 100 people in the finals, are selected! Note: After an hour, the second stage, the melee, officially begins! Chapter 710： Remember, stay away from him! The second stage of the melee is a battle of one thousand and one hundred. Those who pass will enter the final battle directly! At the same time, he also has the top 100 honors, and has won a lot of heaven and earth vitality from the Xuantian Continent! In other words! As long as you can qualify in the second stage, regardless of whether you are at the bottom of the finals or not, you can get specific benefits, and there are many more! Except for a small part of the Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao who came to participate in the battle, they were simply looking for the strong and sharpening themselves, the vast majority of them all thought about the gifts of the last continent! After all, this wave of heaven and earth vitality baptism can save them much time of cultivation! Moreover, some half-step King Realm or even Divine Sea Realm Great Perfection powerhouses, when receiving a large amount of heaven and earth vitality baptism, directly broke the threshold of the King Realm, promoted to the King Realm, and entered the ranks of the mainland''s first-class powerhouse, think about it. Can''t stop it! In the second stage of the melee, the rules are still quite humane. Su Ba thought secretly in his heart, after all, in the melee arena, anything can happen, and it is not impossible for the two strongest players to fight against each other. It would be a pity to be eliminated in this way. Therefore, ten people were selected from the melee of the 100-man arena, and in the end of the melee, the remaining seven directly advanced to the finals, leaving three positions for promotion. These three positions are almost for those masters who regret to lose after accidentally fighting against each other. After learning the rules, Su Ba looked at his number, number 6. In other words, according to the order, he should be in the sixth round of melee. Looked around. Many of the masters around who passed the first stage have begun to meditate with their eyes closed and adjust their state. But the other disciples of many sects are all itchy, and their eyes are looking forward and excited. No other reason! It is said that the second stage of the melee is broadcast live in real time, which is far from the first stage, which only looks at the changes in the leaderboard! Therefore, even if there were many sects, all the disciples of their own sects who participated in the war were eliminated, and none of them left. As such a grand game, the top 1,000 Shenhai Realm Tianjiao in the entire continent will play against each other, even if they are just watching them, it will benefit the sect disciples a lot! Besides, is it the nature of many people to watch lively? Every year! The ultimate champion is the Son of Destiny for thousands of years. Who doesn''t want to know who that person is? ! This is a moment to witness history! "Haha, Brother Su, we''re nagging again." Just when Su Ba was about to close his eyes and rest his mind for a while, a hearty laugh came from the side. Turning his head to see, the two brothers Qingtian and Zhentian were pushing away from the crowd and walking in his direction. "Brother Qingtian, Brother Zhentian." Su Ba smiled and hugged the two of them. When the surrounding Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect disciples saw the two, they all retreated some distance in a tacit understanding, giving Qingtian and Su Ba space to communicate. For them, the first and seventh sons of the top sacred land are noble and noble figures. They are not Su Ba, so they will have a sense of shame and filth unconsciously and dare not stay with them. . "How about it, the second stage of the melee is about to begin, how does Brother Su feel?" Qingtian came to Su Ba and greeted with a smile. "Feel? It''s okay, just hit it." Su Ba smiled. "Brother Su is kind!" Qingtian gave Su Ba a thumbs up, and then thought of something, he leaned his head and whispered, "Brother Su, when I just returned, I heard that you killed Xue Xing of Shenmengzong as well?" "Well, yes." Su Ba nodded lightly. Tai Xuzong''s disciples probably knew about this matter, and it was not surprising that it reached Qingtian''s ears. "I''m going, Brother Su, you are awesome, you are really good at treating each other for three days!" Qingtian was shocked and slapped his tongue at Su Ba. When he was in Longhui City, he felt that Su Ba was better than him at best, but he worked hard for the next year and a half, coupled with the best resources of the top holy land. Therefore, he thinks that even if Su Ba''s talent is against the sky, in the fourth grade sect Su Ba, it is very remarkable to tie his cultivation speed this year and a half. Unexpectedly, even Xue Xing is no longer Su Ba''s opponent! Xue Xing, the 349th Super Divine Sea Realm powerhouse in the Sky Ranking, asked himself to be far from Xue Xing''s opponent. Only Qingtian was not discouraged. After all, Xue Xing was two years older than him. If he was the same age, he might not be worse than Xue Xing! For those super talents who are only in their thirties, two years are enough to grow up a lot! However, facing Su Ba, he really has no temper. He is nearly ten years younger than him. I don''t know how much blessing Su Ba has accumulated in his previous life to make his talent so high! "No wonder, no wonder!" Qingtian shook his head and sighed, "Brother Su, you didn''t see it. When I came over, I also saw Xue Xing. That guy''s face is as smelly as expired shit, don''t mention how ugly!" Su Ba smiled. The ugliness should be true. After all, Xue Xing was beaten to death by him. For this kind of pretentious generation, this shame is probably not forgotten in this life. At this moment, Qingtian shrugged and didn''t care. "Forget it, Brother Su, that guy doesn''t care about him, what''s your serial number?" "Number 6, how about you?" "I''m No. 2, haha, the second game is about to play, to be honest, I''m a little nervous and a little excited!" Qingtian smiled heartily. It is true to say that it is nervous. After all, only one hundred people were taken in the finals. He was ranked 388th in the top ranking list. Excluding the three hundred strongest kings, there are still 87 people ahead of him! Although some of them are veteran Shenhai Realm experts, they cannot participate! But who knows that in this battle of the Promise of the Destiny, there will be a few ultra-perverted powerhouses hiding in the mainland. Isn''t that ¡®Magic Bear¡¯ suddenly born in the fifth district, making people fearful. As for the excitement, every Supreme Tianjiao is naturally excited when he thinks of being able to fight against all kinds of strong people at the same level. "Well, I don''t think there should be a big problem with Brother Qingtian entering the final." Su Ba smiled and encouraged, as long as Qingtian''s luck is not bad, he still has a high chance of reaching the finals. "Brother, come on! You can!" Zhentian also cheered on the side. When there are outsiders, the two brothers are generally considered to be brothers. "Haha, good! Then fight him, and you must enter the finals, otherwise my father''s level is not easy! Hahaha!" Qingtian laughed. Several people continued to communicate with each other with a smile. Unconsciously, time passed. At a certain moment! A vast and hollow voice resounded through the world, with a vast, majestic and inviolable majesty! "The new journey is about to begin. Please prepare for the 1,000 warriors who will qualify. First of all, the 100 warriors with the ¡®1¡¯ number will play!¡± The voice just fell! "Om!" The Dragon Gate light curtain with a radius of more than ten kilometers once again shined brightly, and immediately under the gaze of everyone''s astonished eyes, the Dragon Gate light curtain seemed to open up like a budding lotus flower, and fell to all directions! Boom! At the moment of the fall, a huge arena measuring tens of kilometers in size and several meters high rose out of thin air in the center of the Longmen light curtain. Su Ba''s heart was also full of surprise, this voice, this scene, is there really a''spirit'' in the Xuantian Continent? This is incredible! Next! The Shenhai Realm Tianjiao with the number ¡®1¡¯ seemed to have received the guidance, and flew quickly towards the central ring one by one. After a moment of silence, the crowd regained their senses, and they burst into earth-shaking shouts! "Brother Ruqing, rise!" "Brother Langyi, invincible, go over them!" "First! Brother Huayu!" "Brother Longfeng, come on, you are the strongest!" "..." The cheers were like waves, mighty, resounding everywhere! "Huh, it''s really crazy." Su Ba gave a smirk. "There is no way, how many people will never see the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao battle once every 10,000 years." Qingtian also laughed. Su Ba nodded. After all, even a martial artist in the Divine Sea Realm has a life span of thousands of years. If you want to live more than 10,000 years, you must be promoted to the King Realm! But for tens of thousands of years, the powerhouses above the king realm, including those who fell due to various accidents, did not add up to more than 1,000 people. The proportion of the total population of one trillion is too small. Therefore, it is lucky enough to be able to encounter the battle of the Promise of Destiny in ten thousand years of life. During the exchange between Su Ba and Qingtian and the others, their gazes were constantly scanning the ring. After everyone arrived there, the battle began immediately. Among the 100 warriors in the first arena, although several of them were very strong, they surpassed Xue Xing, the first sage son of the Divine Dream Sect, but, with Su Ba''s vision, he still didn''t feel much threat. For Su Ba, only the powerhouse at the level of the "Wind and Blood Sword" has enough qualifications to make him value! But Qingtian on the side was stunned and talked to himself. "That is Huayu of the Flying Leopard Sect, and that is the ruthlessness of Nan Douzong. It really deserves to be a strong man who ranks more than 320 in the sky list. The strength is too strong... In this first arena melee, they are considered to have dominated the arena... Great, no one can stop this cut..." "..." Not long after, there were only 7 people left in the first ring, and the battle was over! All the beheaded were resurrected instantly, wrapped in the white light that fell on their bodies, and teleported out of the ring. Afterwards! A light curtain appeared in the sky, above the light curtain, six big characters advertised-the final list! The 7 people who survived the first game appeared directly on the list, and then three names automatically flashed below. Come to think of it, these three people are the three with the highest points in the first stage among the remaining 93 people participating in the arena. "Next, proceed to the second game!" The vast and hollow majestic voice sounded again. "Hey, it''s my turn, Brother Su, then I''ll pass." Qingtian''s figure shook, took a deep breath, and said to Su Ba. As he spoke, his body was already flying. And this time! Su Ba caught a glimpse of a red figure in the crowd heading to the central ring. It was a cold young man wearing a red shirt and holding a blood sword. moment! Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly, subconsciously transmitting the sound to Qingtiandao. "Brother Qingtian, remember, you must stay away from the young man in red, you must!" "Ok?!" Qingtian, who had gone away, turned his head and wondered Transmission, "What''s wrong? That young man in red is terrible?" "Yes! Very scary!" Su Ba nodded solemnly! At the same time, his attention is highly concentrated! This time, you can finally get a glimpse of the strength of this ¡®Wind and Blood Sword¡¯! Chapter 711： Invincible! Inside the vast central arena. Qingtian is wearing a white shirt and holding a long sword. Since he is the fastest group of warriors to arrive in the second battle, after landing, he carefully observes the warriors who have reached or are still flying in the Quartet. "Um~ Look at Brother Su''s solemn expression, I''ll stay away from the young man in red." Qing Tian thought to himself, after all, he had never seen such a solemn expression on Su Ba''s face. Obviously, the young man in red was very extraordinary, and he was probably a fierce man who could compete with Su Ba. He admits that he can''t compare to Su Ba, so facing the young man in red, he probably has no chance of winning. "Well~ there are four strong players who rank a lot higher than me on the top ranking list. I can''t afford them either. Some are similar to me. Depending on the situation, I can fight..." Qingtian swiftly swept through the various warriors, swiftly operating strategies in his mind. "In this way, first find a group of weak people for a more melee, first ensure that you are not dead in the early stage, and then fight at the end!" Qingtian made a decision. He knew in his heart that if he hid too far at the beginning, he might become the target of some super powers because he was too "outstanding". It would be better to fight directly and win in the chaos. , The chances of life-saving are still greater! "what?" Qingtian suddenly gave a soft voice. He saw a man with blood-colored hair and a dark complexion holding a black halberd from a few kilometers away. Who else would Xue Xing be! It''s unlucky to be in the same group as this guy! but¡­¡­ Qingtian''s expression was weird. The distance between Xue Xing and the young man in red that Su Ba said was almost tens of feet away. "Brother Su said that the young man in red is terrible, and Xue Xing is probably going to be unlucky..." Qing Tian''s weird gaze caught Xue Xing''s attention. When he turned his head, he saw Qing Tian in a distance, with a smirk from the corner of his mouth, the sound transmission said. "Qingtian! What a coincidence! Very good, you are done! I will send you a rest on the ground for free later!" Shenmengzong and Taixuzong have always been at odds. Originally, Xue Xing and Qingtian didn¡¯t look at each other. Moreover, Xue Xing heard that Qingtian and Su Ba had a good relationship, and thought of the scene where he was beaten to death by Su Ba. A sense of humiliation and anger spontaneously arise! He couldn''t beat Su Ba, but Qingtian was dead! The humiliation that Su Ba caused on Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will doubly honor it on his friend, ah ah ah! During the sound transmission, Xue Xing was about to walk in Qingtian''s direction! And this time! "The battle begins!" A vast, hollow and majestic voice suddenly sounded in the minds of one hundred participants on the field! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, everyone exploded in momentum! All kinds of powerful auras are intertwined, forming a terrifying ¡®domain¡¯ and soaring into the sky! The war is about to start! "Qingtian, where..." Xue Xing was in a riot, but the word ¡®go¡¯ in his mouth had not been finished! "Take me a sword!" A cold voice suddenly appeared in his ears. At this moment, Xue Xing''s hair stood upright! Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a shock of blood coming straight at him! what? ! So fast! Xue Xing was shocked, it was too late to dodge, and subconsciously picked up the black halberd in his hand to resist! "Crack!" The blood is unstoppable and unstoppable! The black halberd broke off immediately! "puff!" In the next instant, the blood pierced Xue Xing''s head! "This is impossible¡­¡­" Xue Xing''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he stared at the young man in red who was standing there with cold expression not far away. He actually couldn''t stop this man with a sword...! "boom!" Blood gurgled down from the cracked brain hole, Xue Xing opened his eyes unwillingly, and fell heavily to the ground! "Wow¡ª" The scene was in an uproar! For a moment, all the Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao who had been fighting in full swing saw this scene, and they all opened their mouths in amazement! They are no strangers to Xue Xing! Whether it is the identity of the first saint son of the Shenmengzong, or the identity of the top ranking in the ranks, in the eyes of the Shenhai realm Tianjiao of the Xuantian Continent, it is a dazzling existence! Xue Xing''s strength can defeat him in the entire continent, including all the veteran Shenhai Realm powerhouses, at most dozens! The second ring melee! Many of them are preparing for Xue Xing to attack them! However, it has just begun... The young man in red next to Xue Xing swung a sword at Xue Xing, and then, a sword killed Xue Xing...! my God! This...who is a man? ! Unheard of! Not only the warriors of the God Sea Realm on the ring, but most of the people watching outside the ring are shocked at this moment! However, everyone did not realize that when some of them saw this young man in red, their eyes showed sincere fear and horror! These people trembled unconsciously, their mouths trembled, and they said sounds that only they could hear. "The Wind and Blood Sword... he is the Wind and Blood Sword..." This super power, known as the first person in the third district, is nicknamed "Wind and Blood Sword". He has terrifying strength far surpassing everyone. He is hidden in the wind, silent and no one can take him. One sword! When the blood sword came out, the world died! Everything is dead! A terrible man! ... Shenmengzong direction. "Slot! Where did this kid come from?!" Geng Ping''s nose was crooked, and Xue Xing was the card face of their Shenmengzong. In the first stage, he was killed by a fourth-rank sect''s son, and the Shenmengzong''s face was dull. Now this second stage, the moment the melee in the arena started, was it really missed? ! The key is that if you die so soon, if there are three people who die later than Xue Xing, does that mean Xue Xing can''t enter the finals? If Geng Ping remembers well, Xue Xing was killed by Su Ba in the middle of the first stage of the knockout round. Although he qualified, he didn''t have many points. Therefore, the probability of Xue Xing being eliminated in the melee stage is not low! Oh shit! The more Geng Ping thought about it, the darker his face... Bingxuezong direction. A young man covered in ice-blue robes, a pair of blue eyes coldly staring at the red figure below, with a faint arc at the corner of his mouth, "Interesting." The direction of Yanhuo Sect. The same sturdy young man wearing red clothes with an inch head looked at the red-clothed youth on the ring, and did not speak, but his whole body had an inexplicable terrible breath. In the area of ??his body, even the air seemed to be Burning distortion! He is excited! ... "Very good! It seems that that guy is an amazing opponent! I didn''t expect to see such a master so soon!" In the crowd, a burly young man with a tall stature and a foot of a foot, with an ugly scar on his forehead, added a bit of hideousness out of thin air. He looked at the young man in red in the ring, grinning, showing his ferocity! ... "Kill! Everyone kill him first!" "Yes, besie him, send him away first!" On the ring, someone responded first and shouted! This young man in red with a blood sword is too dangerous. If he were in a melee, no one would be able to guard against his lightning-fast sword! It is a good thing for everyone to take the lead in killing opponents of this dangerous level! "Okay, kill him first!" Someone around suddenly responded! "Shoo!" As he spoke, three sharp sword lights shot at the young man in red from three angles! The red-clothed youth moved slightly, not moving at all, but under everyone''s suspicion, he weirdly escaped the sword light from three different directions. "Besiege me first?" The red-clothed youth had an indifferent face, and a icy arc appeared at the corners of his mouth, "It''s just what I want, it should be interesting to kill you together!" Next second! The red-clothed youth moved, he seemed to have melted into the wind, his body style was silent, like a ghost, wandering among the people, everyone could not keep up with him! Blood sword out! Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi? The shocking blood turned into the sickle of the **** of death and slammed into the body of the warriors. Everywhere they passed, the warriors fell screaming! massacre! It was a massacre! Those who can enter the melee are all the top arrogant generations of the Xuantian Continent. Among them are the super divine sea realm powerhouses on the sky list, but in the hands of this red-clothed youth, they are like ants! One person, one sword, the blood suddenly appeared! Saw it all! "Strong!" "too strong!" "Run, run, don''t get close to him!" In the ring, the rest of the people were all panicked, and they used all their body techniques to evacuate to one side desperately! The young man in red is simply a death, no one can compete! "Brother Su, he is really right. Fortunately, I was far away from the beginning..." At the farthest point of the ring crowd, Qing Tian swallowed hard, and took a deep breath in fear. This is more than terrible, it''s not human! Don''t talk about Xue Xing! He even saw a master ranked 339 on the sky list, in the hands of this young man in red, he did not hold a sword! This person never used the second trick to kill! Terrible! An incredible thought unconsciously appeared in Qingtian''s mind. Located at the 301st and 303rd in the Heaven List, that is, in addition to the King Realm powerhouse and the veteran Shenhai Realm powerhouse who is on the 302nd Heaven List, the two strongest people in the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao , Will Quanjiang of the Ice and Snow Sect and Ji Lei of the Flame Sect be this person''s opponent! But even if the two of them can win, they will not win easily! This young man in red already possesses the strength of one of the strongest God Sea Realm Tianjiao! "Hey, no, how did Brother Su know that he is terrible?" Qingtian was stunned, and suddenly thought of this question. Immediately he suddenly realized that Brother Su must have seen this young man in red killing the enemy from a distance. In the next arena melee, it was the young man in red chasing everyone! The others were basically uninterested in the fight, and everyone feared to avoid the pursuit of the young man in red, wishing to be as far away as possible. The scene of the melee in the ring is also a big shock. But, I have to admit! The strength of this young man in red is beyond everyone''s imagination! "Very strong! Although only the tip of the iceberg is exposed, it is amazing enough, very good, so that my fighting spirit can start to burn!" Su Ba squinted his eyes and muttered to himself. His eyes flashed with blazing electric lights! Chapter 712： Its me! The first arena melee lasted for half an hour before it ended. In the second ring melee, only the last 7 people were left in the ring within a quarter of an hour! It was able to end so quickly, entirely because the "Wind Blood Sword" killed too quickly! Even if you are far enough away from him, as long as he stares at you, he can catch up and kill people in just a few breaths! It can be said that the other 6 people who survived in the end, in addition to having excellent strength, to the greatest extent, were the light of luck! Among them, Qingtian is one of them. "Huh, it''s dangerous. I have seen that the red-clothed young man is staring at me. If it weren''t for the last 7 people, I must have died." Qingtian stood on the ring, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, secretly rejoicing. However, he saw that many of the top players who were stronger than him were killed by the red youths. If he died and ranked the top three according to the points, it is estimated that he will not be in his turn. eliminated! The remaining 5 people who survived also looked relieved. It was obvious that the "Sword of Wind and Blood" caused too much pressure on them! At this time! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The sky full of white light enveloped the ring, wrapped everyone in, and sent them out of the ring in an instant. at the same time. Above the huge light curtain in the sky, in the list of advancement finals, ten names flashed in sequence behind the ten previously advanced places. A few happy and sad! The sect of the martial artist who qualified for the finals burst into cheers and shouts! Of course, the sects of those eliminated warriors are deserted. "Oh shit!" The direction of Shenmengzong. Geng Ping''s angry one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, his entire face was green with anger! Sure enough, as a result of the second round of melee, there were a few top players who were better than Xue Xing. There is no doubt that their points far surpassed Xue Xing and got the promotion spot. Therefore, Xue Xing... was eliminated! In addition, other disciples who participated in the war were eliminated in the first stage either because of bad luck or poor strength. Therefore, their Divine Dream Sect, as the existence of the sixth-rank top sacred land, in the end in this battle of Destiny, no disciple entered the final! All cups! This made Geng Ping couldn''t believe his eyes, and now he was so angry that he couldn''t speak! After Xue Xing came out, he flew in the direction of his own sect with expressionless face and black face. He clenched his fists heavily, and the blood flowed out of the skin because he pierced the skin with his nails. On horseback! He was eliminated? ! As a super **** sea realm powerhouse at the forefront of the sky list, he can''t even enter the finals... Feeling the playful and gloating gazes of other top holy places around him, Xue Xing almost went black and passed out with anger! but! Thinking of the young man in red who killed himself with a sword, Xue Xing couldn''t help shivering, with a trace of fear on his face. Subconsciously, he turned his head slightly and looked at the young man in red who was standing in the sky not far away. And this moment! Most people''s eyes are on this young man in red! The red-clothed youth had extremely cold eyes. As if seeing everything in the world were dead, he would stand so casually in the air, and his surroundings seemed to be a space of its own, eliminating all the potential generated by everyone nearby! Between square inches, heaven and earth give orders for him! Surprised! In awe! Incredible! "This young man... faintly already has the supreme demeanor of a powerful king... At this age, it is too unbelievable..." In the direction of Taixuzong, Taishang Teacher Long Chen, who is close to the peak of Wang Jing, the continent''s top powerhouse, looked at the red-clothed youth with a look of wonder and muttered to himself. "Tian Zong talent, the real Tian Zong talent..." Many of the great figures of the king''s realm in the sixth-rank top holy land are also slightly solemn. The existence of this young man in red is like an unattainable mountain to the vast majority of their sect''s proud disciples. Standing in front of the disciples! The Shenhai Realm Tianjiao that the entire continent can fight with, I am afraid that there are no more than one hand! Attention, it is a confrontation! Not a victory! "Brother Su, that guy is really terrible, I really don''t know how high his talent is, it''s breathtaking!" Qingtian was next to Su Ba before joining the battle. After this meeting was teleported out, he was still on Su Ba''s side. He was shaking his head and exclaiming, "Compared with this young man in red, my so-called Taixu Zong first saint is also a joke. ." "When there is pressure, there is motivation, and when there is competition, life is not boring, does it?" Ok? Qing Tian turned his head to look, and it happened to meet Shang Su Ba''s fierce black eyes full of warfare. The unruly arc of the corner of his mouth and the long black hair dancing freely in the wind made Qing Tian shocked. ! Yes, only if you have seen a higher peak can you have the motivation to continue climbing. If the world is invincible, then the road to the peak of martial arts is really too boring! Brother Su''s state of mind, I''m afraid it is more than me. Such a person, the heart of martial arts, is truly terrifying! "Brother Su, but that Xue Xing was eliminated. I don''t know what his mood is at this moment." Qingtian smiled and changed the subject. "It''s probably like eating shit." Su Ba said lightly. "Haha, it''s very possible!" Qingtian laughed, "That guy wanted to kill me at first, I''m afraid he didn''t expect to be killed in a blink of an eye. Thinking about it makes people happy!" While the two talked and laughed, the battle on the central arena continued, one after another, without stopping. Some of the top arrogances on the ranking list, especially the one of the best in strength, are estimated to have been stimulated by the "Sword of Wind and Blood". In the third, fourth, and fifth games, a master who made Su Ba''s eyes brightened! Those who use fire, ice, and those who punch down like a mountain and crack a rock... "Brother Su, look! That person is the first holy son of Ice and Snow Sect, the first holy land in the mainland, and Luo Zhe who is also the 301st in the sky list..." "The young man who is covered in flames and descends like a fire **** is the first son of the second sacred place in the mainland, and is also the third hundred and third place of Ke Xiangwei..." "That violent, brutal and stalwart man is the''Magic Bear'', the king of the fifth district in the first stage, and Maad doesn''t know where the ruthless people have emerged..." Every time a strong man appears, Qingtian will introduce his identity to Su Ba, and his words reveal deep fear and awe! Although he is proud, there is nothing comparable to these people! They are all super enchanting, perverted talents who don''t treat people as human beings! Su Ba listened to the side and nodded slightly, the fighting spirit in his eyes grew stronger! It deserves to be the prosperous age of Shenhai Realm Tianjiao at the level of the whole continent, and the quality of the masters that appeared is really extraordinary! Soon, the fifth round of melee is over! That ¡®Magic Bear¡¯ slaughtered the Quartet, making the other warriors who participated in the war horrified! His performance naturally aroused the eyes of many Shenhai Realm powerhouses who had already qualified for the finals. Luo Zhe of the Ice and Snow Sect, Ke Xiangwei of the Flame Fire Sect, even the "Wind and Blood Sword" glanced at the "Devil Bear" slightly, and a strange wave flashed across their cold eyes. Did not give everyone too much reaction time. "Next, proceed to the sixth game!" The vast and hollow majestic voice sounded again. "Well, it''s my turn." Su Ba frowned and said softly. "Brother Su, come on! Go to the finals together!" Qingtian cheered Su Ba from the side. Zhentian also said, "Brother Su Ba, come on, and rush to the final!" "Well, I will work hard." Su Ba gave a faint smile, and under the guidance of the inexplicable machine, he flew quickly towards the central arena. From behind, the cheers of Leiyang Sect, Thunder Dragon Sect and other disciples still came from afar! "Brother Zongzi, come on!" "Brother Zongzi, you are the strongest!" "Beat them!" "..." After falling on the central ring, there were already many warriors who had arrived in advance, looking around to check their opponents. These people may be tall, lean and sturdy, or light-hearted. "Brother Si Shu!" "Brother Hu Jianli!" "Brother Su Ba!" The sky-shaking cheers, as if the heavens and the earth collapsed, still came from the mouths of many sect children from all directions, the voices rumbling, and the entire central arena seemed to be slightly shaken! On the arena, all one hundred participants have arrived! Listening to the shouts and cheers around their ears, they couldn''t help but feel a little agitated. If this kind of competition is popular, the row of noodles is completely different! It can be said that once became famous all over the world! at this time. In the direction of Shenmengzong. Geng Ping face voicelessly spoke to Li Wei next to him. "Three elders, how are the things you are asked to do?" Li Wei replied: "Don''t worry, Deputy Zong, I have already told Xuanzong''s high-level officials that they have communicated to their first holy son Okanhu, it must be no problem!" "Well, Okanhu is the third hundred and twenty-first in the Divine Sea Realm super powerhouse. He is more than twice as powerful as Xue Xing. No matter how powerful this Su Ba is, he must drink hate!" A sullen smile appeared at the corner of Geng Ping''s mouth, "This guy is backed by the Taixu Sect, right? It''s ridiculous to see how Laozi gets you. He wants to enter the finals!" "That''s natural, the Zongzi of the fourth grade sect, thought he could turn the sky, hey." Li Wei also sneered. There was Xue Xing standing next to him. Although he could not hear the Zhenyuan dialogue between Geng Ping and Li Wei, Geng Ping had also vaguely mentioned it to him before, and he also saw Li Wei go to Xuanzong''s side. But... can this really happen? Xue Xing''s mouth twitched faintly! Whenever he thinks of Su Ba, he doesn''t consciously think of the tragic scene of himself being "played to death" by Su Ba in the end. His psychology is a little bit shadowed! I hope it can happen! After all, Xuanzong''s first holy son, Okanhu, is indeed extraordinary in strength, almost at the level of the top twenty of the younger generation in the Divine Sea Realm! And this will, in the ring! "The battle begins!" A vast, hollow and majestic voice suddenly sounded in the minds of one hundred participants on the field! Chapter 713： Liwei! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" On the arena, all kinds of powerful aura burst out instantly, making the entire huge arena with a radius of tens of kilometers seemed to tremble slightly! "Cui Xian, you go and kill the boy in black in the distance for me, his level is not qualified to let me deal with him!" Okanhu, the first son of Xuanzong, who was wearing a black armor and holding a full moon machete, spoke to a young bearded man nearby. This long-bearded young man is Xuanzong¡¯s second sage son Cui Xian, ranking 328th in the ranking list. They were lucky to be in the same arena, so Okanhu just asked Cui Xian to solve Su Ba. "Okay, I see." Cui Xian shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He knew that his senior brother was pretentious and easy to look down on others. Anyway, killing everyone is the same. Although it is not clear how the black boy provoke Okanhu, he is about to kill him. People, there is no need to explore anything. Cui Xian stared at Su Ba in the distance, and when he moved his body, he invaded in the direction of Su Ba. At this time, fierce melee was already underway! "laugh!" A sharp sword light pierced Cui Xian, Cui Xian''s face sank, "Small, if you dare to offend me, then I will kill you first!" After giving orders, Okanhu, the first son of Xuanzong wearing a black armor and holding a full-moon scimitar, stopped taking care of him. He burst into the sky like a **** of war and rushed into the crowd, killing him! "Cengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengcengceng'' The full moon scimitar in his hand seemed to be alive, flying up and down, revealing its incomparable sharp aura, killing all the warriors very simply, causing other combatants around to retreat! At this time, far away. Wearing a black suit and carrying a thick black iron rod, Su Ba stood on the spot. Although he was thin in figure, the moment the battle command began to be issued, the whole body exploded into the sky! Su Ba glanced at the surrounding martial artists expressionlessly, and muttered to himself, "You don''t have to waste time in the arena, don''t waste time, make a quick fight!" In the previous few games, the first saint son of the Flame Sect, the first saint son of the Ice Snow Sect, as well as some people from the "Devil Bear" and the "Wind and Blood Sword" were so heartily killed that they invisibly ignited Su Ba''s fighting spirit! Then, kill as much as you like! "kill!" A burly young man closest to Su Ba came to Su Ba like lightning with a giant axe in his hand, and slashed it down with an axe! Boom! Like a mountain collapse! "Oh, looking for death!" Su Ba''s eyes suddenly became sharp! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh stage, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry!" "Roar!" Su Ba''s mouth roared out a loud dragon roar, thunder burst out all over! boom! A vast and fierce True Essence burst out instantly, and Su Ba''s whole body vigorously rose! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, the sixth level, five times the total amount of true Yuan increase, and then open! Rumble! Su Ba''s momentum skyrocketed again! The condensed and vigorous true essence is like a landslide and tsunami, mighty! this moment! Su Ba''s own momentum is like a magic weapon about to pierce the sky, soaring into the sky! at the same time! "Thunder Dragon Upanishad¡¤Thunder World Fist!" Su Ba glowed with blazing golden electric lights all over his body, like a **** of thunder, he held Thunder in his hand and slammed forward with a punch! In an instant, it seemed as if a real thunder dragon flew out of his fist, and the brilliant golden light set off Su Ba''s whole person with incomparable majesty and nobility. "Kachachachachacha..." The golden fist thunder dragon lingers, the world is unparalleled, the surrounding void is instantly torn apart by Su Ba, and a large black mark appears! At the beginning of the second stage of the arena melee, Su Ba directly took out a terrifying output that could kill several Xue Xing in a single move! what? ! Seeing this scene, the young giant axe looked shocked, and hurriedly slashed the giant axe, wanting to resist! However, the dragon-shaped golden light was so fast that it hit his body almost instantly! With the slight sound of "chi", the Thunder Destroying Fist left a huge blood hole in the chest of the young man with a great axe. After passing through the body, he castrated and rushed straight to the young man in white! Ok? ! The young policeman in white turned around and took out the treasure to block him! "Crack!" The middle-grade treasure weapon in his hand broke at the sound, and the Thunder Fighting World Fist seemed to roar from an angry dragon, passing through the body of the white-clothed youth like lightning, and continued to charge forward with incomparable destructive power! "clang!" The third strong man blocked the fist, but the big hand holding the treasure burst into a tiger''s mouth, and the blood shot, the whole person flew back heavily, flew ten feet away before landing on the ground, thumping back A few steps, sat down on the ground, looking terrified! "Fuck. Groove!" "Such a dick!" A large area of ??combatants around only felt chills in their backs, and a chill rushed from the tail vertebrae straight to the sky. His eyes looked at Su Ba not far away in disbelief, his expression changed again and again! This is so special that a punch, directly kills two strong men in seconds, and severely wounds the third strong man? ! Don¡¯t forget the first young man with a giant axe, but the second and third place are Langke, who is ranked 332nd in the sky list, and the third is the king, who is ranked 324th in the sky list. Policy! After that punch killed the giant axe youth altogether, it smashed Langke¡¯s treasure and killed it again. After two collisions, the remaining power hit the third Wang Ce, and it even cracked Wang Cezhen¡¯s tiger¡¯s mouth. The body retreats and suffers huge damage! "My God, this is too powerful!" "Who is he?!" "I don''t know!" Some people looked shocked and surprised! "He is a ¡®crazy demon¡¯! His real name is Su Ba, and he ranks among the top three in terms of strength in the third region in the first stage, and he is a super powerhouse who is so impressive! Someone recognized Su Ba and yelled directly! There was horror and fear in his voice, and he had obviously seen Su Ba''s power. "Crazy Demon"? Su Ba? Ranked among the top three in strength of the third region in the first stage? Some people wondered: "It seems that the first stage qualifying ranks, the top three, no, there is no Su Ba in the top ten?" "Yes, he is so powerful, why is he not ranked high? You are not talking nonsense!" "Fart, what do you know!" The warrior who recognized Su Ba silently curled his lips, was too lazy to say something, and retreated madly! This group of silly beeps have never experienced the fear of being dominated by Su Ba in the third largest district! That guy is simply a devil and a robber! Thinking that more than half of his resources have been raided, the strong man''s heart is dripping blood, too bullying! In the ring, the others are unknown so! But it is undeniable that Su Ba''s strength makes them feel irresistible! Subconsciously, the circle of people around Su Ba began to retreat! "Damn! What does Okanhu mean? Let me deal with such a strong one?" Just as he killed a warrior who sneaked on him, Xuanzong''s second sage Cui Xian was about to rush towards Su Ba, just in time to see Su Ba furiously, passing by with a punch, instantly two strong men and severely injured the third strong man. Picture! He suddenly stopped in place, his mind was a little clouded. The next second, he turned around and was about to leave! joke! The first young man with a giant axe is fine, but the second one to be killed by a spike is Lang Ke, who is ranked 332 in the sky list. He asks himself that he is better than Lang Ke, but he can''t do a single move and kill him! Besides, after Lang Ke''s resistance, Wang Ce, who was ranked 324 in the sky list, was seriously injured in the end! Wang Ce''s strength is even stronger than him and more than a few! This kid is simply abnormal! Let him go and kill Su Ba, so I am afraid that if he goes, the hunter and the prey will turn upside down immediately! Isn''t Okanhu cheating? If this kid doesn''t have a standard, you might not be able to reach this standard yourself! Cui Xian was speechless in his heart. However, when a large circle of people retreated violently, Cui Xian''s second pause in place just made him the closest to Su Ba''s position! "It''s him!" Su Ba looked around, his indifferent black eyes stared directly at Cui Xian, and then his figure moved, rushing towards Cui Xian like lightning! "Fuck! This kid!" Cui Xian''s complexion changed suddenly. Seeing Su Ba approaching, his golden fist faintly brought Thunder Dragon roar and rushed forward. He gritted his teeth and fought! Cui Xian suddenly exploded with all his strength, and the big knife in his hand carried an extremely sharp aura, severely slashing towards Su Ba! "give me¡­¡­" Cui Xian yelled angrily, but before the word ¡®death¡¯ was spoken, the golden fist slammed on the big knife! In an instant! An unimaginable majestic force was transmitted from the knife, Cui Xian''s figure was shocked, and the right arm holding the knife directly broke with a slap, and then the golden fist quickly enlarged in his own eyes! "It''s over!" Cui Xian''s eyes widened in horror. At the last second of his life, he turned his head, unwilling and angry, shouting at the shocked Okanhu in the distance, "Okanhu!!!" At this moment, Cui Xian was full of resentment and resentment towards Okanhu. If he hadn''t helped him, how could he be so close to Su Ba, so he couldn''t die so quickly. With his strength, the chance of persisting to the end is very high! "boom!" The golden fist slammed Cui Xian''s chest heavily with a destructive posture, smashing his chest into the depression on the spot, his ribs broke, his heart burst and died! Inside and outside the ring, it was quiet. At the beginning, Xuanzong''s first holy son Okanhu showed great power, killing one by one the strongest in everyone''s expectation. After all, this is a melee, in terms of popularity, it seems that Okanhu is the most famous and the most powerful! However, what many people did not expect was that Su Ba, who was not prominent in the first stage, had such a terrifying combat power! The dragon-shaped fist glowing with dazzling golden light, set the Buddha with a destructive aura, even if they are outside the ring, across a long distance, they can feel the terrifying destructive power in it! Compared with Su Ba, that Xuanzong''s first saint son, Okanhu, who ranked 321 in the sky list, is another ball! "Brother Zongzi!" "Brother Zongzi!" "Brother Su!" At this moment, all the disciples of Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect were crazy! Chapter 714： Scalp tingling! In the first stage of the knockout, there was no live broadcast of the warrior battle. Everyone in Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect can only confirm that Su Ba is killing the enemy by changing their points. When Su Ba¡¯s points soared in the knockout round before, everyone could only fill in the picture of Su Ba¡¯s crazy killing because they couldn¡¯t see it! But no matter how much your brain can make up, how can you see the excitement of seeing Su Ba show his might and defeat his opponent intuitively now? ! Especially seeing that Su Ba''s second kill is still the top super power in the top rankings. At this moment, a rush of blood really rushes straight into the forehead from his chest! "Senior Brother Zongzi! Senior Brother Zongzi!" Su Ba''s top little fanboy shouted with a ferocious face! "Su Ba, that''s amazing~" Lei Longzong direction, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue two girls'' pretty faces are red, and their little hands are excited and don''t know how to put them. "Really, incredible..." Tang Baiguang and Tang Mo were dumbfounded and exclaimed. "Su Ba." Xiao Tian and Xiao He straightened their backs uncontrollably. As for Qingtian and Zhentian who are still on the side of Leiyang Sect, their eyes are round and stunned! "Hold...grass!" Qingtian couldn''t help but explode with a swear word, staring at him, "Brother Su is so strong?" Originally in Qingtian''s concept, Su Baqiang was certain. After all, he could defeat Xue Xing, but he thought that Su Ba spent a lot of hands and feet to finally defeat Xue Xing! But now, it was completely beyond his imagination! The sturdy and fierce punch just now, I am afraid that a few Xue Xing will kill it immediately! Look at the second son of Xuanzong, Cui Xian, who is ranked 328th in the sky list, can''t stop Su Ba with a punch! "Brother Su Ba, I have grown too fast, how long is this!" Zhentian took a breath and smiled bitterly. He was originally a peer, how can he do it now, he seems to be developing more and more to the younger generation, too abnormal! He was born with a sword bone, and in terms of talent, he was also at the top level of the mainland, but he was also working hard and practicing frantically, but the distance from Su Ba was getting bigger and bigger, it was simply! Around the Leiyang Sect, there are some fourth-rank sects of the same level, and the disciples of these sects to participate in the war have been wiped out in the first stage! It can be said that, except for a few top four-tier big sects, only Leiyangzong rushed into the second stage of the ring. At this moment, the high-level officials of the other sects around saw that the son of Leiyang Sect was so perverted, they looked at Xiao Tian one by one, all showing envy and jealousy. Now it seems that Su Ba''s entry into the finals is sure to be determined, and because of the shelter of Taixuzong, Leiyangzong does not have to be too afraid of the threat of Shenmengzong''s deputy Zong Gengping! At that time, Su Ba won a good place in the finals, Leiyang Zong''s luck will definitely rise greatly, and he will really develop! It is said that Xiao Tian, ??the lord of the Leiyang Sect, can break through the king''s realm and give the Leiyang Sect an opportunity to be promoted to the Holy Land. It is also caused by the soaring luck of the Leiyang Sect after Su Ba became the son of the Sect! Mother, why doesn''t my sect have such luck! I thought my Zongzi was pretty good, but looking at Su Ba, there would be no harm without comparison. "This kid!" In the direction of Shenmengzong, Geng Ping''s face was stinky, and his eyelids twitched faintly! Su Ba''s strength surprised and shocked him. No matter how much he overestimated Su Ba, he never thought that Su Ba would be so tough! This kind of strength showed off, he had a hunch, I''m afraid Okanhu can''t stop him. A son of a four-tier sect, this is too much! groove! Geng Ping was trembling all over after being''invisible slapped in the face'' by Su Ba many times! ''it is as expected¡­¡­'' Xue Xing, the first sage son of Shenmengzong standing aside, curled his lips and said in his heart. At the same time, his heart twitched, his eyes staring fiercely into the distance to kill Su Ba, who had killed other strong men who fled frantically, and felt unusually humiliated! On horseback! This kid obviously has the ability to kill him in a second, so it''s unreasonable to''play'' him like this and beat him to death! Isn''t I just a bit arrogant, is he bullying people like this, his sister! Inside the central ring. Okanhu''s ears still echoed Cui Xian''s angry and unwilling roars before he died. He stared at the black figure in the distance, his expression furious! "What! How come! This kid is so strong?!" At this time, Su Ba, who had killed the surrounding warriors without leaving a piece of armor, just turned his head, his indifferent eyes fixed on the man who looked at him, Okanhu! "Well, since this man is looking at me, let''s make it the next target." Su Ba squinted his eyes, and his killing intent shot out! "Huh!" In the next second, the whole person instantly turned into a flash of lightning, shooting directly at Okanhu! Groove, here he is! Okanhu''s face changed! Through the fighting methods of Su Ba just now, Okanhu knew in his heart that the probability of defeating Su Ba was no more than 30%! "Made, how come you run into a pervert?" Okanhu hates him, he knows that running is definitely not possible, not to mention that it is a problem to run away, even his inner self-esteem does not allow him to flee like a dog in full view! Anyway, he asked himself if he had enough points in the first stage, even if he died, he would not be eliminated! In this way, it is better to be hardened! You must save your face even if you die! and many more! Okanhu suddenly thought of something, rolled his eyes, and hurriedly said through a voice! "Su Ba, right? Wait a minute, I have something to say!" "Huh? What do you want to say?" Su Ba stopped ten feet in front of Okanhu, holding his hands on his back, and looking at him faintly. "Ahem, I asked myself if I didn''t offend you, and you''re pretty sure when you qualify, we don''t have to fight hard, can we qualify together?" It would be best if you could not fight! After all, he is Xuanzong''s first saint son. It would be shameful to be defeated by a fourth-rank sect sect son! He, a self-proclaimed person, naturally attaches great importance to dignity! "Oh?" Su Ba raised his brows and said lightly, "I am actually more interested in the strong. If you admit that you are the weak, it is not impossible for me to force you to let go." Su Ba''s words didn''t transmit sound at all, but he spoke directly. Although the sound is not loud, it can still be caught by a large number of masters. I rub! Okanhu''s face suddenly became ugly! The boy said a word and immediately put him in a dilemma! If he doesn''t admit it, it must be a big battle, and he doesn''t have much chance of winning! However, if you admit that you are weak, you will lose face in the future. You will lose your face and the face of the sect. You will definitely be punished when you go back! "Damn, kid, you are forcing me!" Okanhu jumped like a thunder, his face suddenly turned hideous, with a full moon scimitar in his hand, he slashed at Su Ba fiercely, and shouted, "Then you go to death!" Strike first to be strong, then start to suffer! A terrifying, majestic and fierce aura suddenly erupted from Okanhu, and the warriors everywhere changed in disguise! They only felt that an overwhelming aura spread to them quickly, causing them to shiver all over! It''s terrible, Okanhu''s sword is like a divine soldier who slashed from the nine heavens, vowing to chop off their souls! He deserves to be the 321 Super Divine Sea Realm powerhouse in the Sky Ranking. Once he shot, it was really unusual! "This kind of power should be able to block Na Su Ba!" "Yes! Okanhu is going crazy too!" "Withdraw, let''s withdraw quickly! Don''t be affected!" "..." Everyone exclaimed, and they kept moving back, and at the same time their gazes were fixed on Su Ba, to see how Su Ba reacted to this blast! Seeing Okanhu''s terrorist attack is about to hit Su Ba! Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and blazing electric lights burst out in his eyes! "Zizzi!" On his fist, Hu Ran burst out with a blazing golden light, and the bursting and fierce thunder power wrapped around Su Ba''s fist! this moment! Su Ba''s fist seemed to turn into a golden sun, and the blooming golden light was beyond your eyes! at the same time! An inexplicable breath radiated from Su Ba''s body, as if something terrifying was about to come out of the void! In the next instant, Su Ba¡¯s blazing golden thunderous fist that seemed to burst into the void suddenly rushed forward with the power of raging bursting thunder! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh stage, open! Thunder Dragon Upanishad¡¤Thunder World Fist! Su Ba also punched out, but the power is twice as powerful as before! what? ! Okanhu was taken aback, and the knife slashed fiercely. People wanted to get out in time, but found that it was too late, and only heard a crisp sound of sneer. The snow-colored knife aura that had been slashed was instantly pierced by the lightning golden light , And then the golden fist hit Okanhu heavily! "what!" With a scream like a pig, Okanhu''s chest burst and bloody, his ribs broke six or seven, and blood spurted out of his mouth and fell to the ground from the air! Su Ba''s complexion slowly retracted his fist, as if he had just done a small thing, pinching an ant. "In this melee, there is no one who can fight." Su Ba shook his head faintly, looked condescendingly at Okanhu, who was seriously injured lying on the ground in anger, and curled his lips, "You are still too weak." "you you!" Okanhu was defeated by Su Ba with a punch, but he was not directly killed. The qi and blood in his body were originally in disorder, but now when he heard Su Ba''s words, he was shocked and angry with strong self-esteem. He instantly felt an angry rush toward the heavenly spirit cover, and even the top of his head smoked! Immediately under the qi and blood attacked his heart, he felt that his eyes were dark, and he fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. "Damn! Is this pissed?" "This should be the first strongman on the top of the list in history, and he was so angry..." "Great Klass!" "It''s so showy..." The faces of most of the people who fought in the ring were stunned. But the other participants in the ring didn''t have so much leisure. Because they saw Su Ba''s gaze, like the sight of the **** of death, they looked at them faintly. this moment! Everyone, scalp tingling! Chapter 715： Celebrate the whole family! The rest, only lasted for a stick of incense, the number of people in the entire ring is left with the last 7 people, the battle is over! "Is this the''Crazy Demon'' Su Ba? It''s really too strong!" "I can''t tell that he is the son of the Fourth Grade Sect at all!" "Fortunately, until the end, I am afraid that Su Ba''s next goal is me..." "Me too! In this arena melee, this''crazy demon'' is the king. Almost no one can block his punch. It''s terrible!" "By the way, the thick black iron rod on his back shouldn''t be a decoration, doesn''t it mean..." Everyone looked at each other, could it be that Su Ba''s strongest is the stick technique? This thought made them take a breath, and they looked at Su Ba with increasing fear and awe. Boxing techniques alone are so terrifying. If you use your skillful stick technique, how big is the power? ! It''s no wonder that Su Ba said before that in this arena melee, there was no one who could fight, and even Xuanzong''s first holy son Okanhu didn''t take it seriously. Sure enough! But people also have arrogant capital! Haven''t thought much! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah White light fell from the sky, wrapping everyone on the ring. The next moment, the dead were resurrected on the spot, and then everyone was transported out of the central ring. On the light curtain of the final list in the sky, a new row of 10 names appeared! If we say that in the previous few arena melees, the "Wind and Blood Sword", "Devil Bear", the first son of the Ice and Snow Sect Luo Zhe, and the first son of the Flame Sect Ke Xiangwei are the most popular! So in this melee arena, Su Ba is undoubtedly the most popular person, overwhelming the audience! "Brother Zongzi!" "Brother Su!" "Su Ba!" "..." As soon as Su Ba came out, there were shocking shouts from the Thunder Yang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect! The male disciples of the sect were suffocating their necks, blushing and shouting hoarsely, cheering! As for the other female disciples, they also put down their restraints one by one, stretched out their little hands and jumped excitedly, screaming! Crazy! The disciples of Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect who came to watch the battle are crazy! Even Xiao Tian also sent the news back to the sect that Su Ba advanced to the Finals of the Destiny Pride and became the top 100 of all the Shenhai Realm Tianjiaos in the whole continent! Suddenly! The entire Leiyang Sect is boiling! Cheers! "Damn, is this true, our elder brother has become the Top 100 Heavenly Jiaos of the Divine Sea Realm on the mainland?!" "That''s still fake, Sect Master''s personal word transmission!" "Ah ah ah ah, really worthy of being my senior brother, I love love!" "Brother Zongzi is mine, go away from you!" "Wrong, it''s all of us!" "Right right! Hahaha..." "..." The group is passionate, excited, excited, and dancing! No way, the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao''s prosperous age! It is said that more than tens of thousands of Shenhai realm Tianjiao participated in the battle, including all Shenhai realm Tianjiao on the list! Their Leiyang Sect is only a four-tier sect, and in the past they couldn''t even get a place to participate! Today, they have more than two Tianjiao participating in the battle, and their Zongzi brothers have achieved outstanding results that the fourth-grade sect can''t imagine! Moreover, Sect Master Xiao Tian briefly described Su Ba''s battle process in the Sound Transmission Talisman! That is really the gods blocking and killing the gods, the Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha, whoever sees it! Su Ba is the king of the ring, pointed by the blade, countless people hurriedly retreated! Thinking about this picture, everyone is so excited to death! Cool! That''s great! "Mother, I bet that Senior Brother Zongzi will be able to make the top 30 of the mainland **** Haitianjiao!" "Top 30? Hey, you underestimated our brother brother, I think at least the top 20!" "I bet on the top ten! If Brother Zongzi doesn''t make it, I will stand upside down and shit!" "I rub, you are awesome!" "..." Everyone was so excited! For this reason, what Xiao Tian did not expect was that because of this exciting news, many disciples in the sect broke through the bottleneck of cultivation and advanced to the realm like eating and drinking water! ... Taixuzong direction. Taixu Zong''s grandmaster Long Chen stroked his white beard under his jaw and sighed slightly, "This Su Ba is really an eye-opener to the old man. Su Ba is also twenty-five and six years old, and he is undoubtedly a true dragon-level arrogant. The Emperor Rank Tianjiao in the Blood Fiend Valley, the number one genius in ten thousand years, now it seems that even in the entire continent, it is the one you see in ten thousand years! This battle of Destiny''s Proud Sons can be said to have come out in large numbers. "Wind and Blood Sword", "Devil Bear", Luo Zhe, the first son of the Ice and Snow Sect, Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Flame Sect..." Shi Longchen''s old eyes narrowed slightly, "I just don''t know what Su Ba''s hole cards are. If he wants to compete with these people, what he shows now is much worse..." "Besides, I don''t know if there are other evildoers coming out..." ... Shenmengzong direction. "hateful!" Geng Ping felt that he was already depressed, and the more Su Ba became popular, the more he slapped him in the face! Geng Ping''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and whispered insidiously, "Very well! Don''t take my words to heart, I have entered the finals, right? Wait and see!" ... At this moment, all the top sects, except Taixu Sect and Shenmengzong, the high-level gazes of the other six-rank top sacred land were turning around Su Ba, and most people''s eyes flickered slightly, not knowing what they were thinking. There is also a small part that seems to have lit the sound transmission, and it is not clear what is said in the sound transmission. Beyond the Dragon Gate light curtain, there is a certain void. The icy young man dressed in red and holding a blood sword stared at Su Ba, with a faint arc showing the corner of his mouth. "Is that Su Ba? You didn''t disappoint me." Several other directions! Luo Zhe, the first son of the Ice and Snow Sect, Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Flame Sect, and the''Magic Bear'' were also watching Su Ba at this time, with strange expressions in their eyes! "Is a good opponent." Several people were indifferent to themselves in their hearts. ... In the eyes of everyone, Su Ba returned to his sect. Return with glory and pride! "Brother Su!" "Brother Zongzi, invincible!" "Brother Zongzi, you are so cool!" "..." Su Ba came back, ushered in the warmest cheers and screams from Leiyang Sect and the disciples of Thunder Dragon Sect! "Brother Su, you belong to you! The growth of strength is like taking invincible medicine, it almost scared me to death!" When Qing Tian came up, he hammered Su Ba, haha ??jokingly. "Yes, Brother Su Ba, can you share the secret of your progress so fast, I''m almost killed by you." Zhentian was also on the side, looking at Su domineering helplessly. Su Ba looked at the two of them, shrugged casually, and replied, "I don''t know, it''s become stronger in such a vague way. If you want to envy, continue to envy. If you are jealous, don''t give up." "Screw you!" Qingtian cursed with a smile, and at the same time felt refreshed in his heart! Su Ba was able to joke with them in this way, indicating that he regarded them as real friends. It is a good thing to be able to make friends with such a great arrogant, both in public and private. "Su Ba, good job!" Xiao Tian was not far away, looking at Su domineering with satisfaction and satisfaction. "Junior Brother Su, great!" Xiao He smiled and gave a thumbs up. Su Ba smiled and nodded, then he noticed something in his eyes and turned to look. Over there, it is the direction of Thunder Dragon Sect. Tang Mo, Tang Baiguang, Tang Ruoxi, and Qin Jiuyue all looked at him. Su Ba bowed slightly to Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang to express his respect, and then looked at the two daughters Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, whose faces were flushed with excitement. At this time, the two women are even more beautiful in their beauty. Su Ba smiled, blinked quietly at the two women, a trace of evil in his heart, and at the same time spoke. "How about your man, right?" This was the first time that Su Ba claimed to be their man. This kind of sudden ¡®undecent¡¯ words made Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue hear it, and an alluring red appeared on their pretty faces. In the next second, Tang Ruoxi was a little bit overwhelmed and shy and whispered. "You...what, what man~ talking nonsense..." "Hehe, sooner or later." Su Ba replied with a smile, and stopped teasing Tang Ruoxi. Although the girl had a cold temperament, she still had a thin face. After teasing Tang Ruoxi, Su Ba wanted to tease Qin Jiuyue with the same treatment, but suddenly his eyes fluttered. Ok? ! At the moment, the seventh ring melee has already begun! A man in a black robe on the court caught Su Ba''s attention. The man didn''t make a move at all, but the warriors around him all bleed to death with strange blood. Some of them did not die immediately, but after a few screams, they could not escape the fate of death. "Soul killing means?" Su Ba frowned. "Brother Su, have you noticed?" Qing Tian turned his head, glanced at Su Ba, and explained, "This person''s name is Hu Xie, and he is the first saint son of the Sixth Rank Holy Land Yin Gui Sect. Although the name of the ghost sect sounds like a demon sect, their sect disciples are also a bit evil, but they are neutral, and they are good at phantom killing flow! " "Phantom killing flow?" Su Ba was slightly startled. "Ok." Qingtian nodded, "The so-called phantom killing stream is actually not much different from the soul killing method, but their practice focuses on the word ¡®magic¡¯, which can make people fall into a boundless illusion and destroy them to death! In the illusion, they are the sky, their strength is extremely powerful! Therefore, if you have a illusion, you must wake up as soon as possible, otherwise, I am afraid that it will be too bad! This Hu Xie is the Super Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao who is ranked 307 in the sky list, combined with the magic killing technique, his strength is unfathomable! " While speaking, Qingtian looked solemn, obviously quite jealous of the illusion killing technique of the ghost sect. "Illusory?" After hearing Qingtian''s words, the corner of Su Ba''s mouth unconsciously showed a strange curve. Speaking of which, the thing I am least afraid of is illusion. As soon as the golden eyes came out, all falsehoods were eliminated! These effects are compulsory. Even if a strong king realm casts illusions on Su Ba, Su Ba can break it at a glance, let alone a warrior under the king realm. Tianke! Disciples like the Yin Guizong are unlucky to meet Su Ba! Chapter 716： The final stage! Soon the seventh round of the melee was over, and the most popular person was undoubtedly the first holy son of the Yin Ghost Sect, Hu Xie. The representative figure among the disciples of the phantom killer, coupled with the strong strength of the 307th in the sky list, is the top five most popular candidates in this battle of Destiny! Next, in the eighth, ninth and last arena melee, although several powerful warriors appeared, it was still a lot worse than the top powerhouses such as "Wind and Blood Sword". But it is also considered to have the strength to compete for the top ten! So far! In the second stage, all ten melee battles are over! The list of 100 people who have advanced to the final has all come out! Hanging high above the huge light curtain of the void. Rows of names for the finals are printed on the top, shining brightly under the sun''s rays! The moment the full list came out! All the sects of the disciples who have advanced to the finals burst into shouts of exhaustion! "His Royal Highness Luo Zhe!!" "His Royal Highness Ke Xiangwei!!" "Brother Hu Xie!" "Brother Su Ba!" "..." The sound of ten thousand disciples from different sects roaring with true essence resounded like thunder! In such an environment, it is easy to be infected by the atmosphere! Regardless of whether it is promoted or not! Then countless people were red-faced and excited! Because the final battle is about to begin! After the mainland''s top 100 Tianjiao is born, the mainland''s top ten Divine Sea Realm Super Tianjiao and the ultimate Son of Destiny will be decided! Son of Destiny! Recognized by the whole continent as the strongest talent in Wannianyi! Who can get this honor? ! "Sword of Wind and Blood"? "Magic Bear"? Luo Zhe, the first son of the Ice and Snow Sect? Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Flame Sect? Hu Xie, the first sage son of the Yin Gui sect, or another dark horse in this competition, the somewhat competitive Leiyang sect son Su Ba? Or other mysterious Tianjiao that has been hidden and has not completely erupted? ! The strength of "Wind and Blood Sword" is recognized, but the final result has not come out, everyone will leave a little thought! Isn''t it exciting to be confusing? Furthermore, to become the number one arrogant in the entire continent for ten thousand years, not only will you be baptized with the most vitality of heaven and earth in the Xuantian Continent, but the luck of your sect will also skyrocket! Zongmen Qi Luck is related to the inheritance lifeline of the Zongmen. The stronger the Zongmen Qi Luck, the more outstanding the disciples will be invisibly, and the inheritance will continue and have a long history! Therefore, the high-level members of the Zongmen pay special attention to Zongmen Qiyun! Ordinary sacred sites or big sects don¡¯t think too much. After all, they also have self-knowledge. As long as their sect disciples can improve their rankings in the finals as much as possible, many sects¡¯ luck will increase. But those top sacred places are different, especially the top sacred places where the sect disciples have the top ten strengths, all aim for the top three or even the championship! "Well, Luo Zhe, there is still hope for you to compete for the championship. Anyway, you must be in the top three!" The deputy of the First Holy Land Bingxue Sect turned his head and looked at the restrained manner around him, the young man covered in icy blue robes faintly spoke. Luo Zhebing''s blue eyes narrowed, "Fu Zong rest assured, except for this''Wind and Blood Sword,'' I''m not particularly sure. Others are not worth mentioning." "it is good!" The Bingxuezong''s vice-zong smiled with satisfaction, obviously he was very confident in their first holy son. ... "Xiang Wei, are you sure of the top three? If possible, fight for the championship!" The Deputy Sect of the Second Holy Land Yanhuo Sect spoke to the sturdy young man with a small inch around him. The sturdy young man dressed in red and with a short head, heard the sound transmission of Fu Zong, his eyes flashed with burning flames! There was an inexplicable terrifying aura from all over his body, and even the air seemed to be burnt and distorted within his entire body! He muffled. "Don''t worry, Fu Zong! I, Ke Xiangwei, will let them see how great! Luo Zhe of the first holy land, I will trample him down! Other people, too!" Fengxuejian, I will not lose Ke Xiangwei! The sturdy young man roared in a low voice with a fierce expression! ... The direction of the Yin Guizong. A middle-aged man, who was also covered in black robe, had a gloomy breath, confronted Hu Xiedao, the number one son next to him. "Hu Xie, you have the''Wind and Blood Sword'', the''Devil Bear'', and the two boys of the Ice and Snow Sect and the Flame Sect. Keep the first five rushing to the top three, no problem!" Suddenly thinking of something, the middle-aged man said again. "By the way, there is also that Su Ba. After a short period of data collection, although he cannot estimate his specific strength, it is said that his most powerful is the stick technique. It seems that he is also good at soul power attacks. If you want to come, the soul defense is quite strong. Please pay attention and don''t overturn the car. Although his strength should not be as good as yours, he must not be careless in this competition! " After Hu Xie heard it, the corners of his mouth appeared evil arcs, "Jie Jie Jie, Su Ba? Good at soul attacks? Good soul defense? I will let him know that our ghost sect''s phantom killing stream is the ancestor of soul attacks! One trick is enough to deal with him! " ... At this moment, the senior officials of the top sacred sites are setting goals and explaining things to their proud disciples who have advanced to the finals. On the side of Leiyangzong. Xiao Tian, ??Xiao He, Tang Mo, and Tang Baiguang also gathered together, and it was Su Ba who stood in front of them. "Su Ba, the final is about to begin. Don''t be nervous, don''t put pressure on yourself. If you can rush forward, then rush forward. If you can reach the top 30, you have already won. The top 20 is even better!" Tang Mo patted Su Ba on the shoulder and said softly. When the voice fell, Xiao He on the side laughed. "Brother Tang Mo, you have no confidence in your own disciples. Su Ba''s strength should be no problem in the top ten. If you solve a few more competitors, you may be able to make the top five!" Because of Su Ba''s relationship, the senior leaders of Leiyang Sect were very polite to Tang Mo and other senior leaders of Thunder Dragon Sect. And Tang Mo can''t speak of it but at the beginning of the Divine Sea Realm, he was one of the peak combat power in the Eastern Continent, but in the Central Continent, some of the more powerful disciples of the big sect were better than Tang Mo! In terms of vision, Tang Mo is naturally inferior to such powerhouses as Xiao He and Xiao Tian! Previously, Su Ba furiously killed the enemy in the sixth ring melee. Although he did not explode all his strength, his aura and the majestic true essence flowing inside his body could not deceive the eyes of those top powerhouses. After seeing all the melee in the arena, they all agreed that Su Ba already had the strength to hit the top ten! Unless, there are some people in there who don''t have explosive strength, but this probability is not very big! "Well, Junior Brother Xiao He is right. If Su Ba plays normally, the top ten will probably have a good score, but you can''t be careless to avoid capsize in the gutter." Xiao Tian also laughed, and finally, he looked at Su Ba, obviously he said the last words to Su Ba. "I know." Su Ba nodded calmly. "Well, your temperament has always been calm, even if it seems crazy, you are still very calm in your bones. I am still very confident in you." Xiao Tian also had a vague expectation in his heart. If Su Ba can get the top ten, then Leiyang Zongqi luck will surely skyrocket, and it will have a great foundation for the future development of the Holy Land. Moreover, Su Ba''s reputation will also greatly increase, which is also a great thing for Lei Yangzong! It can be described as killing two birds with one stone! "By the way, Brother Xiao Tian, ??what are the rules of the finals? Did you inquire about it later?" Su Ba thought of this and asked. "I''ve really exchanged this. The classics of the sect, which has a longer history than our sect, have also recorded this ten thousand-year-old battle of the destiny. However, after a few sessions, the final rule reincarnation battle is the most frequent." "So, there should be a high probability of reincarnation. Everyone will play ninety-nine games. It is estimated that it will take a long time." Su Ba shrugged. "There is no way, the war is held independently by the mainland, and the rules are also independently formulated by the mainland..." Xiao Tian smiled, but he hadn''t finished speaking yet. suddenly! Everyone felt something in their hearts and looked towards the sky above! I saw that there was originally a huge light curtain of the ¡®final list¡¯, and the position of the 100 names in it began to change. "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba was taken aback for a moment, and everyone else was also puzzled. Immediately everyone opened their eyes! I saw on the light curtain of the final list, a new ranking appeared-the top 100 Tianjiao ranking! And below the top 100 Tianjiao rankings are the names that have just changed, and the rankings! First place: Lin Dong Second place: Luo Zhe Third place: Dylan Fourth place: Ke Xiangwei Fifth place: Hu Xie ... Tenth place: Su Ba ... One hundred: Yi Jiansi It was automatically ranked from one to a hundred! And the first Lin Dong is exactly the "Sword of Wind and Blood"! The third place, Dylan, is the "Magic Bear"! The second place Luo Zhe and the fourth place Ke Xiangwei are the first sons of the Ice and Snow Sect and the Yanhuo Sect respectively. The fifth place Hu Xie is the first son of the Yingui Sect. As for Su Ba, he is ranked tenth. ! As soon as the ranking came out, the audience was in an uproar! What''s happening here? No comparison, is it ranked? Everyone is puzzled! "Damn, how come I am eighty, my strength hasn''t exploded!" "Me too, my goal is the first fifty!" "fainted!" "..." There was a commotion all around. And this time! In the sky, there appeared the vast empty voice with inviolability and majesty! "In the third stage of the Battle of Destiny, the final rules are as follows. According to the comprehensive performance of the first stage and the second stage, temporarily ranked one to the top 100. After the start of the finals, everyone has three challenge opportunities, one of which can choose to recover to full state! You can only challenge those who are ranked higher than yourself. If you fail, your ranking will remain the same, and success will replace the other''s ranking! The challenge rules start from the last place in the top 100. For example, the top 100 players first start to choose the challenge list. Every time they are challenged, regardless of success or failure, they can choose to continue to challenge. If they give up, they will lose the qualification for the challenge. The top player will have their turn to choose the challenge list, and so on. Until the end. Note: (The challenged will automatically return to full state after each challenge) An hour later, the third stage finals officially began! " Chapter 717： Opportunity to make money! As soon as the final rules came out, the audience was in an uproar again! Then there was a burst of eager discussion! "I''ll go, it seems that it feels pretty good. It means that each person only needs to fight three battles at most, which is ninety-nine battles per person than previously expected. I don''t know how much time is saved!" "Yeah, I thought it would take a long time to get the final result. Now it seems that it may take up to a few days to decide the champion, the top three, the top ten! Very Nice!" "Yes, this is good!" "The mainland has also been humanized once!" "..." Listening to the surrounding discussion, Su Ba narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly. This final rule saves time and effort and greatly shortens the schedule. Starting from the last place in the top 100 rankings, challenge one by one, until the final first place chooses to challenge, but it is already the first place, there is no need to challenge, so it means the end of the war. But listening to the introduction of the rules, each of them has three chances to challenge, and only one chance to recover to full state, which prevents some warriors from wanting to play the Universiade and arbitrarily challenge opponents who are much higher than themselves. People stumble, horses stumble. The mainland gives you a chance to recover to full state, which can avoid your poor state after the strong man who chose to hide, which will affect other battles. Make good use of this opportunity, otherwise it is very likely that the gutter will capsize. He originally had the strength of the top 30, because he repeatedly challenged the top 20 with his own strength and was injured too much, and finally couldn''t enter the top 50. "Brother Su, the finals will be held in an hour. Junior brother and I will go back and adjust our status first." Qingtian patted Su Ba on the shoulder, and said heartily, "I was acquiesced to the tenth place by the mainland. It''s amazing. I''m only 78th place. I will make a few more places in the finals." "Well, brother Qingtian, you have to come on." Su Ba smiled lightly. "It''s necessary, let''s go!" Having said that, Qingtian waved his hand and flew towards his own sect with Zhentian. At the beginning of the grand final of this scale, the participating players are most prone to fluctuating moods, including tension, anticipation, excitement, and anxiety. So set aside an hour for the warriors who participated in the war to adjust their mentality, especially those who are prone to gains and losses. This type of warrior is most likely to make mistakes, which causes the actual ranking to be inconsistent with its own strength. However, this grand final scene does not have much influence on people like Su Ba. After all, people like Su Ba have a very firm heart in martial arts. They themselves are loyal to the pursuit of the peak of martial arts and can fight against many powerful men. Will be excited and full of fighting spirit! So as to play a stronger combat power! As for the rankings, it is not really important to look at, the important thing is to be able to enjoy the hearty process of the battle, that is what people like Su Ba are after! Time goes little by little. Most of the participants meditated cross-legged and began to adjust their state. But some people feel very dissatisfied because of the appearance of the ranking, such as Ke Xiangwei, the first holy son of Flame Sect, the second holy land. This sturdy young man with a small head clenched his fists at the moment, and the blue veins on his fists were straight and protruding, looking very hideous like a curved earthworm. "Slot! I''m ranked fourth?!" Ke Xiangwei''s eyes were reddish, and he roared in his heart, "Why give me such a ranking?! The wind and blood sword is fine, but Luo Zhe and the **** demon bear of the Ice and Snow Sect are actually higher than Lao Tzu? I really look down on Lao Tzu! " Although Ke Xiangwei knows that it is possible that his strength has not exploded enough, so the ranking is temporarily behind, but he is not reconciled! In the first stage, his points were a little higher than that of Luo Zhe and Moxiong, and in the second stage, the melee in the ring melee asked himself if his performance was not worse than them, and why he ranked lower! Why! Made! "Let''s wait and see, when it''s Lao Tzu''s turn to challenge, three chances, the few people in front of you will be severely trampled by me!" Ke Xiangwei roared in rage! The deputy sect of the Flame Fire Sect next to him saw Ke Xiangwei''s inner irritability, and knew what he was doing, frowning and speaking. "Xiang Wei, keep calm. It''s just a temporary ranking. After that, there will be a chance to go to the next level. If you are affected by emotions, play abnormally, and get upset by the top ten warriors behind, you will lose more!" Ke Xiangwei is good in everything, but he has a bad temper and easily loses control. Even if he loses control, sometimes he will explode with a strength far exceeding his own combat power, but sometimes he can''t play half of his original strength. It can be described as a double-edged sword! "Being upset by the top ten warriors behind?" Ke Xiangwei''s eyes condensed, and then the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up in an exaggerated arc, and he sneered, "Fu Zong, don''t look at them too much. The top ten strengths are the kind of warriors like Su Ba? Ha! Even if I lose control of less than half of my strength, it is more than enough to abuse them! " The Yanhuo Sect''s deputy brow furrowed deeper, Ke Xiangwei was too confident, a little arrogant, but combined with his strength...think about what he said is not bad. The only opponents of Ke Xiangwei are those in front, and the others are not worth mentioning. Thinking about it, the deputy sect of the Flame Fire Sect stopped speaking, and everything had its own definite number. ... In an hour before the final, most people were waiting silently. suddenly! There was a slight commotion in one place, and then the commotion became bigger and bigger and gradually became lively. On the side of Leiyang Sect, Xiao Tian sent a disciple over to find out what happened. After the disciple passed, he brought the news soon. It turned out that there was a top sacred place high-level, who had nothing to do, they opened a bet on this final. "Huh? A bet?" Xiao Tian''s brows moved. "Yes, suzerain." The Leiyang Sect disciple bowed slightly and said respectfully, "The type of gambling game is very simple. I probably took a look at it and guessed the champion and the top three candidates of this fate battle! Among them, the odds of "Wind and Blood Sword" Lin Dong to win the championship are 1:0.2, and each person can press a maximum of 10,000 middle-grade true essence stones. There are already more than 6,000 people. 1:0.01, each person can press up to 1,000 middle-grade real yuan stones, and the number of people pressed has exceeded 30,000! The odds for Luo Zhe, the first sage of the Ice and Snow Sect, to win the championship are 1:0.5, and each person can beat up to 20,000 middle-grade true essence stones. There are more than 2,000 people. The top three odds are 1:0.02. Each person can press a thousand middle-grade real yuan stones at most, and the number of people pressing has exceeded 20,000! The odds of Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Yanhuo Sect, are 1:0.6... "Magic Bear" Dylan''s winning odds are 1:0.5... I also saw our Zongzi brother. " The disciple said a lot of words in one breath, and after a few breaths, he continued. "Our Zongzi brother¡¯s winning odds is 1:10. There is no limit to how many true essence stones can be pressed. The number of people under pressure just now is only... more than 100 people, and the amount of true essence stones pressed is very small. The odds of Zongzi Senior Brother''s top three are 1:5, and there is no limit to the number of True Essence Stones. The number of people who can be pressed is slightly more, more than 400 people, but no one has too many True Essence Stones..." When the Leiyang Sect disciple spoke, his expression was a little awkward. No way, the gap is too big. Those in the front range from a few thousand people to as many as tens of thousands of people. When they arrived at Su Ba, there were only a few hundred people, and they were all small amounts. "His sister! This obviously looks down on my Senior Brother Su Ba!" Nearby, when Su Ba''s top little fan heard it, he immediately became angry and shouted blushingly. "My senior brother Su Ba is the strongest in my heart, huh, no one is going to do it, right? I am going to take him a tens of thousands of middle-grade true essence stones! Just buy...and buy the champion Su Pa!" This top little fan is a half-step Shenhai peak strength. Although he is a true disciple of the fourth-grade sect, he can also take out tens of thousands of middle-grade true essence stones at once. "Ahe, stop making trouble!" Xiao Tian couldn''t laugh or cry, and slightly scolded the half-step Shenhai Peak disciple. Su Ba is already in the top ten. As for the probability of the top three and the championship, in the hearts of all the senior sects, it is almost zero! After all, it is a gambling game opened by the top sacred place, and the odds are based on a certain basis. The gambling game cannot be a philanthropist who will give you money for nothing, and the wool will come from the sheep. As for why the top ten players like Su Ba were included in the gambling game. 1. The strength of the top ten warriors is all right, which makes people have so little hope. 2. This type of warrior has high odds and will attract bettors who fantasize about upset. Although the number is not very large, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat. No one can''t make it with money. 3. Even if it is upset, because the number of people pressed is small and the amount is small, it will not lose money, and it will also make a lot of money because most people bet on other places! Think about it, you won¡¯t lose, why not do it! "metropolitan¡­¡­" Hearing Xiao Tian''s scolding, that half-step Shenhai Pinnacle disciple was slightly aggrieved, but he didn''t say anything. However, at this moment, Su Ba, who had closed his eyes and meditated, opened his eyes. He heard all the reports from the disciples of Leiyangzong. A gambling... And there is no limit to the true essence stone? Su Ba squinted his eyes and gleamed! When he reached his current state, every time he leveled up, he needed an astronomical number of strengthening points. It is impossible for the sect to give him so many resources at once, otherwise it is estimated that other disciples will not be able to cultivate well within a year. So this bet may be a great way to earn resources for yourself! Odds for the championship are 1:10. There is no limit to how many true gems you can press. If you press a few million middle-grade true gems and win the championship, you will get tens of millions of true gems! Tens of millions of middle-grade true essence stones are replaced by strengthening points, that is, tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of strengthening points! I go! Is this underdeveloped? ! Finally, combined with the baptism of the champion''s heaven and earth vitality, plus so many strengthening points, it is more than enough to be promoted to the king, and even his body can be greatly improved! Chapter 718： Who is the real fool! The idea is beautiful, but the reality has some obstacles! To win the championship, you must defeat everyone! Whether it''s the "Sword of Wind and Blood" or the strongest sons of the First Holy Land and the Second Holy Land, they will all be defeated! "Interesting..." Su Ba''s dark eyes were as calm as the night sky, but there was a faint flicker of strange light in the depths of the eyes! The odds of the first three are one to five. Although it is still very high and the odds of winning are higher, Su Ba directly ignored it! His goal has never changed, and that is to rush to the championship! Even if you know that there are many powerful enemies in front of you, you still have a firm goal in your heart! Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, and warriors who don''t want to be the first are not good warriors! He knows that those opponents have very strong cards, but he has never played the strongest strength. If he didn''t play a game, he would never know the outcome! "Then take a gamble!" Su Ba squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with light. Just crush yourself! If you win, you can get a large wave of strengthening points. If you lose...Even millions of middle-grade true essence stones, as long as you are promoted to the king realm, these resources will soon be earned! Thinking about this, Su Ba made a decisive decision and stood up from the ground. "Senior Brother Xiao Tian." "Huh?" Xiao Tian turned to look at Su Ba, "What''s the matter?" Su Ba pondered for a while, looked at Xiao Tian, ??and said, "How many surplus True Essence Stones are in Senior Brother Xiao Tian''s hands, can you lend me a bit?" If not for fear of system exposure. After encountering the "Wind and Blood Sword" in the first stage, Su Ba also thought of borrowing resources from Xiao Tian and other members of the sect to "upgrade". Later, I think about it, there are many people outside and there are many strong people, and the recovery ability is too high. Even if you are careful to recover little by little, you will be discovered if you are not sure, and the efficiency is slow. In front of the top powerhouses on the mainland, the current self is still like a child, without the ability to protect himself, so this idea is stranded. But at this time, borrowing and participating in the gambling game is definitely not a problem. If you win at that time, you will find a closed quiet room to collect the True Essence Stone. Naturally, no one will bother and pay attention. "Borrowing True Essence Stone?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, "You don''t have enough cultivation, are you? By the way, you, as the son of the sect, have a quota of 100,000 True Essence Stones that can be withdrawn each year. Now that it has accumulated for five years, there are 500,000 True Essence Stones that can be withdrawn directly. " "Five hundred thousand true essence stones can be extracted directly?" Su Ba suddenly, he has forgotten this, but these are not enough, "Senior Brother Xiao Tian, ??besides the 500,000, how much can you give out?" "What are you doing?" Xiao Tian, ??such a strong man, has a good mind, and immediately reacted in the next second, and said in surprise, "Su Ba, do you want to participate in the gambling game too? Haha, how big are you going to play?" "Not much, a few million middle-grade true essence stones are used as the base, preferably more than 10 million." Su Ba said lightly. "Puff~" Xiao Tian almost didn''t get over in a breath, and spouted a mouthful of water, "What did you just say, a few million middle-grade true essence stones are used as a primer? It''s better to be more than 10 million?!" The other Leiyang Sect disciples around also looked at Su Ba with shocked expressions. To know. Generally, the disciples of Leiyang Sect''s half-step Shenhai True Inheritance, one month''s cultivation resources are only 10,000 to 20,000 middle-grade True Essence Stones, which is a little more powerful. But after one month of cultivation, there is basically not much saved. They all rely on the usual sect missions and go out to practice to get the extra resources. Four-grade Zongmen half-step true disciple of Shenhai Peak, with a family of tens of thousands of middle-grade true essence stones, they are relatively wealthy. How many million, ten million? I''m afraid that more than half of the disciples of the Leiyang Sect have the sum of their family backgrounds, so their brothers, brothers, need to use so many resources to participate in the gambling? ! It''s crazy! Sometimes, knowing that the probability of winning is very high, they don''t dare to bet so much. The excitement is the excitement, but in case of loss, people will definitely vomit blood for three liters! However, at this moment, Su Ba blinked, glanced at Xiao Tian in surprise, and uttered two words. "A lot?" Ok? Could this kid look me down? Xiao Tian''s heart moved, looking at Su Ba''s surprised expression, he felt that he had been''offended''. "Ahem, just a few million, 10 million middle-grade true essence stones, naturally there is not much, but I just didn''t expect that Su Ba, you want to play so big." Xiao Tian''s waist was straight, and he was full of air in his speech, and he had a gangster style. Actually, to be honest. At the level of Xiao Tian, ??a powerful king of the realm, the resources of millions of middle-grade true essence stones are indeed not many. Their king realm powerhouses are now using top-grade true essence stones for cultivation, and one top-grade true essence stone is comparable to 10,000 middle-grade true essence stones, and it is normal to use several hundred top-grade true essence stones a month. "Well, I see, because I didn''t expect to encounter this when I came out, I don''t have many resources with me. There are more than three hundred top-grade true essence stones here, which is equivalent to more than three million middle-grade true essence stones. You can use them first. " While talking, Xiao Tian stretched out his hand and threw out a delicate white cloth belt. Su Ba took it and thanked him, "Then thank you Brother Xiao Tian." There are more than three million middle-grade true essence stones, and there are more than 60 billion strengthening points if they win, which is not bad. "Junior Brother Su Ba, if you still need it, I still have more than 20,000 top-grade true essence stones here, which can be loaned to you." At this moment, Xiao He on the side suddenly spoke. More than 20,000 top-grade true essence stones are equivalent to more than two million middle-grade true essence stones! "That would be better, Senior Brother Xiao He." Su Ba''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took over 20,000 top-grade true essence stones from Xiao He. "Brother Zongzi, do you still need it? I have tens of thousands of middle-grade true essence stones!" "Brother Zongzi, there are more than 10,000 middle-grade true essence stones on my side!" "I still have thirty thousand!" "I have eight thousand!" "I have two hundred horses!" "Puff~ Brother two hundred, you still don''t show your ugliness..." There was a friendly roar of laughter all around, and then they all surrounded one by one! The disciples of Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect are scrambling to pass their resources to Su Ba! No matter more, still less! Their eyes were full of expectations, and their expressions were extremely excited. It seemed that being able to give resources to Su Ba was something that made them extremely excited! Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed with brilliance and said to Xiao He. "It''s amazing! Su Ba''s admiration among the disciples is beyond my imagination. I guess Su Ba gave an order, these disciples absolutely obeyed the order!" "Ahem, brother, forgive me, Su Ba''s prestige among the disciples seems to be higher than you!" Xiao He looked weird and coughed lightly. "You guy!" Xiao Tian gave Xiao He angrily, seeming to blame, but there was a smile in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t mind that his power would be taken away by Su Ba. He himself is an upright, selfless, grateful person, and he sees everything Su Ba has done for Leiyang Sect. He can be said to be sincerely grateful to Su Ba, and Su Ba, as the sect son, was originally cultivated as the future sect master. right now. Su Ba was able to conquer all the disciples ahead of time with his own strength and personality charm. He was too late to be satisfied, so how could he care. The disciples of the Thunder Yang Sect and the Thunder Dragon Sect were all too enthusiastic. Su Ba finally calmed the crowd and expressed his gratitude, but he did not collect their true essence stone. Although they may have a small number of True Essence Stones alone, the sum of so many people is a lot of value. It''s just that Su Ba considered that these are the possessions of all the disciples, if he accepts it, it will have a great impact on everyone''s future cultivation. After thinking about it, I still rejected it. Su Ba was quite satisfied with the True Essence Stone provided by Xiao Tian and Xiao He. If you can win the championship, you can get more than 50 million middle-grade true essence stones, which is more than 100 billion strengthening points! After that, Su Ba waved to everyone and walked in the direction of the gambling game. Before leaving, Su Ba smiled and patted the shoulder of the top fanboy who was half-step Shenhai Peak, "Are you going to play?" This kid is his number one loyal fan. He is already at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm at a young age. He is obviously talented and a bit funny. Su Ba also likes him better. Of course, not that kind of like. "what?" Hearing Su Ba''s words, the top little fan was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at the smiling face on Su Ba''s face and reacted. His expression suddenly became ecstatic, and the chicken nodded like a peck of rice. "Go, of course!" this moment! The top little fan laughed wildly with excitement. "Haha, hahaha! My idol took the initiative to talk to me, and kindly patted me on the shoulder with his hand, ah, ah, ah, I have decided that I will not take a shower in the next year!" "Go." Su Ba shouted in front. "I''m coming!" The top little fan happily followed quickly. "Brother Zongzi, I will crush your champion! I will crush my tens of thousands of middle-grade true essence stones!" On the way, the top little fan said excitedly. "Oh? So confident in me?" Su Ba glanced at him. "Well, in my heart, Brother Zongzi, you are the strongest, regardless of whether he wins or not, the big deal is to work hard to make money!" The top little fan looked at Su domineering admiringly, with stars flickering in his eyes. Su Ba scratched his head awkwardly. In other words, it is always strange to be looked at by a man like this. Damn, this guy won''t be as interesting as others. Shaking his head, Su Ba threw this vulgar idea out of his mind, and said as he walked. "Well, since you believe me so, maybe there will be surprises in the end..." The top little fan didn''t know if he heard Su Ba''s words. At this moment, he followed Su Ba and looked at Su Ba''s sharp and stern face, and praised him in his heart. "Damn, my elder brother is so cool!" ... quickly. Su Ba and the two came back after pressing their bets. On the way back, Su Ba''s mind also came up with the kind of foolish and foolish gaze that everyone around him cast when he put all the bets worth millions of middle-grade real yuan stones on his champion. fool? Take advantage of? Su Ba''s black eyes flickered and he sneered in his heart. The final result has not come out yet, let''s see who is the real fool by then! Chapter 719： Shocking scene! "Hey, have you heard that Su Ba put millions of middle-grade true essence stones on his bet to win the championship!" "What? Which Su Ba?" "Nonsense, who else is that Su Ba, who is known as the ¡®crazy demon¡¯, was preliminarily determined to have the top ten strength by the Xuantian Continent, and the Su Ba who killed the Quartet in the sixth stage of the second stage of the melee battle!" "Damn, I made the bet? There are millions of middle-grade true essence stones, are you not mistaken, are you still pressing on your own champion?" Someone cannot set the channel. "That''s still false, it''s spread in many places now, saying that Su Ba is crazy, it''s not so wrong to be taken advantage of, does he think he is really invincible?!" "Haha, that silly fork! It''s just sending money to the organizer. It would be great if so many resources were given to me!" "Really stupid! If you beat the top three, forget it, and beat the championship, tusk..." ... Shenmengzong direction. "Hahaha, silly cha, big silly cha! I have never seen such a silly beep!" Xue Xing, the first son of Shenmengzong, heard this news and couldn''t believe his ears, but when he reacted, he immediately burst into laughter, tears of laughter coming out! Su Ba brought serious trauma to his physiology and psychology, and now I heard that Su Ba did such a ¡®world-shattering¡¯ stupid thing, it really made him feel very happy! Geng Ping, deputy Zong of Shenmengzong on the side, also had a smile on his face. This news made his bad mood a lot better in an instant. Geng Ping shook his head and sneered, "This Su Ba saw the first holy son of the top holy sites being stepped under his feet, and he was dazzled by the momentary victory. Millions of middle-grade true essence stones crushed his champion? ridiculous!" ... Taixuzong direction. "What? Little Friend Su Ba..." Tai Xuzong Supreme Master Teacher Long Chen heard the news, his old eyes suddenly glared, and he looked at Qingtian incredulously. Qingtian shrugged helplessly, and said: "The news is true. I went to the gambling game organizer to check it out. There is a record that Su Ba defeated his champion. The amount converted is 5.86 million. Medium-grade real yuan stone." "My God, what is Young Friend Su Ba doing?" Shi Longchen stretched out his hand to support his forehead and was speechless. Although he didn''t understand Su Ba, after a short meeting, he could roughly detect that Su Ba was not the kind of hot-headed and self-respecting person. But how can a calm person do such ¡®amazing¡¯ things. "I don''t know, if it wasn''t for the finals to begin soon, I would have wanted to go and chat with Brother Su..." Qingtian smiled. ... Bingxuezong direction. "Su Ba pressed his own champion? He pressed millions of middle-grade true essence stones? This is a big deal!" Luo Zhe, who was covered in an ice blue robe, had a pair of blue eyes with a sneer, "Is he looking at the odds of 1:10? That would have to be done!" Flame Fire Sect. With an inch left, he grinned at the sturdy Ke Xiangwei, showing a neat row of teeth, and said loudly, "Jumping clown, grandstanding!" "interesting." Somewhere in the void, on the cold face of Lin Dong, who was wearing a red dress and holding a blood sword, the corner of his mouth moved slightly. The''Devil Bear'', Hu Xie of the Haunted Ghost Sect, and other top ten powerhouses all shook their heads. Many people''s eyes flashed with vicious and vicious colors. Obviously Su Ba''s arrogant behavior made them unhappy. Ready to find an opportunity to give a lesson. And Leiyangzong here. Soon after Su Ba came back, Xiao Tian and others also heard the news. Although Xiao Tian''s face was very calm, he was careful, and he could see that his eyelids were shaking slightly. This was shocked by Su Ba! As for Xiao He on the side, his face with correct features was already dumbfounded. I go! They originally thought that Su Ba wanted to take the opportunity to earn a little more resources, and that he would be pressed against a strong man like "Wind and Blood Sword". After all, the probability of winning was a little more. Suddenly wake up later! Those who are strong in the "Wind and Blood Sword" have a mandatory limit of true essence stones, and the maximum is no more than 10,000 middle-grade true essence stones. Su Ba wants to bet worth millions of middle-grade true essence stones, undoubtedly it cannot be. those people. Wrong! Knowing this long ago, Xiao Tian would at least persuade Su Ba. It''s good now, Su Ba directly came to "King Bomb" and blew them up! "Su Ba, you... Come on!" Xiao Tian couldn''t laugh or cry. Although Su Ba suddenly lost millions of middle-grade true essence stones, he couldn''t blame him because it was Su Ba. If other people, even if it was the true disciple Yuncheng, dared to do this, Xiao Tian would not give a good face long ago! "Ok, I know." Su Ba nodded calmly, without explaining anything. Things that are impossible in the eyes of everyone can only be proved by themselves little by little! The last time passed quickly. It''s an hour! "Om~!" For a moment! The central arena, tens of kilometers in size, was suddenly covered with a hazy white light, and then the white light rose up quickly, forming a huge circular white mask! The huge white circular mask covers the entire central arena, and many powerful people can faintly feel the powerful toughness contained in the mask. Obviously, it is to prepare for the final decisive battle, to prevent the energy of the warriors from leaking. "The battle of the destiny, the third stage of the decisive battle, has officially begun. Now, please choose the last one on the top 100 Tianjiao list and choose the first opponent within one minute! The vast void echoed in the world with an inviolable and majestic voice. Immediately afterwards, a figure was shrouded in white light, and then instantly teleported into the central ring. That person is the last person on the top 100 Tianjiao list, Yi Jiansi. then-- Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah A large number of white light beams pulled all the other ninety-nine talented talents, and in the next instant they teleported them high into the sky. High in the sky, three huge dragon-shaped seats first appeared. One is golden, one is silver, and the other is copper. The golden dragon-shaped seat is the highest position, placed between the silver dragon-shaped seat and the bronze dragon-shaped seat. Three dragon-shaped seats are suspended in the void, exuding dazzling brilliance, which makes people dazzle! Huh huh! At this moment, "Wind and Blood Sword" Lin Dong, Ice and Snow Sect''s first holy son Luo Zhe, and "Magic Bear" Dylan, the tentative top three Tianjiao on the continent, were slightly shaken by the light beam, and the three came to three dragons. Above the seat! The golden dragon-shaped seat of the "Wind and Blood Sword"! Luo Zhe silver dragon seat, ¡®Magic Bear¡¯ bronze dragon seat! The three sat down slowly. Under the shining brilliance of the dragon-shaped seat, the three of them looked like emperors in the heavens and the earth, looking high above the earth. Then, a winding stepped stone platform with light and shadow appeared one by one, surrounded by three dragon-shaped mounts, and the ninety-nine strong Tianjiao were thrown onto the top by light beams according to their rankings. The positions are from top to bottom, à§à§à§à§à§à§, a group of figures appeared on the light and shadow stone platform, standing separately. This scene, just like the return of the gods in myths and legends, looks shocking! Hundreds of thousands of people watching this scene were all stunned! Even the high-ranking members of the top sacred land have their eyes widened, and they can''t stop their tongues! Such a grand and brilliant scene has never been seen before, and it is the first time they have seen each other. It is so shocking! Central arena. Yi Jiansi stood in place, watching this scene with extremely ups and downs. He comes from the top four-grade sect, with a cultivation base of Shenhai Great Perfection, and his weapon is a blue sword. At this moment, after hearing the voice of the mainland, he took a deep breath, and his eyes swept towards the ninety-nine figures high in the sky. He is very clear about his strengths, and he has a certain amount of luck to be able to enter the top 100, so he is not demanding, and he is satisfied if he can rush into the top ninety. Anyway, there is a chance to return to full state... Yi Jiansi''s eyes flickered, then fight for it, and challenge the 90th strong for the first time, if it fails, then challenge honestly, if it succeeds, then everyone is happy. "I have chosen, I choose to challenge Ling Han who is ranked 90th!" The clear voice resounded across the earth. As his voice fell, the Linghan white light standing on the light and shadow stone platform flashed high in the sky, and then instantly transmitted to the ring. "When you are ready, the battle will begin immediately!" The old hollow voice announced without emotion. A few breaths of time passed! boom! boom! Two Chong weather conditions broke out, and Yi Jiansi and Ling Han fought together instantly... And at this moment when the finals of the Destiny''s Promises match. A place far away a million kilometers away. There is no cloud in the sky, but the strange thing is that the sky is not the usual blue, but a faint blood red. Below the high altitude, there is an endless plain, and the color of the plain is also bloody, as if it has been soaked in blood, very strange! If someone with certain knowledge is here, they will definitely recognize what this place is! Blood Fiend Valley! This special area that has existed in ancient times is said to have gathered countless blood evil spirits, but it is unknown how it formed. It is a cursed land, because it contains countless evil auras, it also seems to contain a lot of unknown secrets. Since ancient times, I don¡¯t know how many powers above the Divine Sea Realm, including those who want to explore the blood evil valley. secret. The strange thing is that they all died in the end, with various deaths, even the king realm is no exception. There are rumors that they were killed by some mysterious force in the Blood Fiend Valley, or they died tragically under the curse. However, the warriors under the Divine Sea Realm were not subject to any restrictions, and gradually became the holy land for the young Tianjiao warriors who walked and killed! As usual, the Blood Fiend Valley was calm, without any abnormalities, and it was operating normally. But at some point! In an uninhabited, unshakable and weird pit in the Blood Fiend Valley, a figure exuding an extremely terrifying aura rose to the sky! Chapter 720： Bloodthirsty Sage! In an instant! It seems that even the earth is shaking! The air around ten kilometers around is stagnant! That figure appeared! This is a coquettish young man with white hair but a very young face. His eyes are narrow and long like a poisonous snake in the dark, and his lips are as bright as blood stained with blood! This momentum is so powerful that all the beasts all around are crawling on the ground, shivering! It''s just that at this moment, the face of the deceptive young man is filled with a dignified and inaudible ray of panic! "The devil is coming out, it''s over, the mainland is over!" The coquettish young man murmured to himself, and the whole person turned into a stream of light in the next second, quickly piercing the sky, disappearing into this world in an instant, and the direction he was advancing was the direction of the Asura Tower! ... After a cup of tea. The fourth floor of the Asura Tower, where the main tower is located. In a luxurious and magnificent black hall, a row of eight Asura Pagoda masters wearing red robes all knelt in the center of the hall, his complexion full of awe and fear, and his whole body was trembling slightly! In front of them, above the throne! A figure sitting indifferently, this person is the coquettish young man with white hair! The air is terribly quiet! An invisible breath of terror spread inside this hall. The young man''s face became gloomy little by little, and his voice was like a roar from a ghost in the Nine Nethers. "You say! My disciple, Barecki! Was killed?!" "Yes...Yes, Lord King, the master tower master was killed by a young man named Su Ba..." Among the eight tower masters, the leading Fire Demon tower master opened his mouth tremblingly. And as soon as he spoke, the identity of the coquettish young man was ready to be revealed! The most mysterious king of the Asura Tower! Master of the tower master Balecki! The peak powerhouse of the king realm who has disappeared for decades, the Maya known as the "Bloodthirsty Sage"! "Su Ba?!" Mayer looked at everyone coldly and said, "Where is he?" "That, Lord King..." The master of the Fire Demon Tower secretly swallowed his saliva and said, "After Su Ba killed the main tower master, he left the Asura Tower directly, and his whereabouts are unknown..." Where is the whereabouts of this unknown, they have never looked for it! joke! Su Ba was so powerful at the beginning, if they dared to follow them, they might be belched by Su Ba! Moreover, it has been too long for Maya to disappear, and they also have a little luck in their hearts. It is possible that Maya will not appear in the next few years or even more than ten years. By then, they would have condensed enough wealth and left the Asura Tower. Then they randomly find a place where they are inaccessible, whether they are practicing in retreat, or leaving the Central Continent, the probability of finding them is not high. Besides, Maya didn''t necessarily know that they had been the tower master in the Asura Pagoda at the beginning and witnessed the death of the master tower. But they never expected that after Su Ba killed the main tower owner and left the Asura Tower for more than two years, Maya appeared! As soon as the Lord of the Fire Devil Tower spoke, he saw Maya''s sharp eyes and a flick of his hand at him. He flew up in the sky and slammed into the wall next to the hall! "puff!" A large mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the main fire demon tower, and his face instantly turned pale! "The whereabouts are unknown, what is the use of you!" Maya''s eyes were long and narrow like a poisonous snake, looking at everyone coldly, and said in a low voice. "The king is spared!" The other tower masters screamed in horror, knocking their heads on the ground, shaking like chaff! "Humph! I won''t let this king go out to find it. I will give you seven days. If you can''t find the whereabouts of that kid within seven days, it will be your death date! Ho ho!" The corners of Maya''s bright red mouth evoked a strange curve, and the scarlet tongue stretched out and licked it slightly. That action is like a hungry beast, longing for the blood and flesh of its prey... The eight tower masters instantly shook their heads, and quickly knelt down on the ground in horror, and said with a shiver: "Follow... Follow your orders!" It was so difficult to find someone in the vast Central Continent in seven days! But they didn''t dare to resist, they didn''t dare to make any comments! Because they all know that those who dare to disobey the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya will end up in an instant tragic death! The seven tower masters hurriedly got up, and quickly left the hall with the seriously injured Fire Demon tower master. The hall fell silent again. Maya sat on the throne, with long and narrow eyes that resembled a poisonous snake gleaming coldly. Through the windows of the main hall, he seemed to see the distant end of the sky. "Time is running out, as few as months, or as many as years! I originally wanted to take some of my beloved disciples to avoid future disasters, but I didn''t expect that my beloved little disciple was killed when he first came to Asura Tower. !" boom! A monstrous blood of evil spirits permeated Maya''s body, he stood up, his mouth full of sharp fangs, and he muttered to himself. "Never mind, then in a short time, let''s destroy the enemy of the lover first! Hehe, I dared to touch my lover of the "Bloodthirsty Sage". You are really courageous. This king hasn''t appeared in decades, so don''t even a little devil put this king in his eyes..." ... On the one hand, the eight tower masters of the Asura Tower personally dispatched a large number of eagle dogs under their hands to start frantically looking for the trail of Su Ba in all directions on the mainland. And the other side. In the center of the mainland, the Battle of the Destiny is in full swing! At this time, three days have passed! Because of the latest changes in the finals format, everyone only needs to fight three times at most, greatly reducing the schedule time! So! Three days later, the challenger has reached the 20th place! "The 21st Tianjiao gave up his last chance to challenge, and the 20th-ranked warrior on the top 100 Tianjiao list began to choose the battle object! Within one minute! The majestic voice of the boundless hollow fell! Immediately afterwards, a figure was shrouded in white light, and then instantly teleported into the central ring. This person is the 20th strongest on the Top 100 Tianjiao list, Haneda. "Brother Haneda!" "Brother Haneda!" "Brother Haneda!" "..." As soon as Haneda stepped onto the field, a loud shout broke out from a certain area! That was the cry of many disciples from Lingfengzong, the sixth-rank top holy land! Listening to the shouts and cheers, Haneda stretched out his hand and waved in the direction of the disciple of his sect with a smile on his face. This calm and relaxed attitude once again caused the disciple of Ling Fengzong to scream! "I''ll go, pretend!" "That''s too much pretense, I haven''t won yet!" "It''s just ranked 20th, what a look..." Of course, there were also some disciples of the sect who saw this scene and curled their lips in discomfort. Ignoring the gazes of those people, Haneda looked directly at the sky! There, it is the location of the Top 100 Tianjiao! "Finally it''s my turn..." Haneda thought secretly in his heart, he had been waiting for this day for a long time! In fact, he is very disdainful of his ranking! 20? In the first and second stages, he simply did not do his best. Oh, how could he be ranked 20th if he exerts all his strength! But this is good, the final is the highlight. In the one-on-one scene of the final, the opponent who ranked higher than himself will be tortured, causing waves of exclamation around him. This feeling should be very cool. Especially now, everyone who plays is a strong player! "Then who to choose as the first opponent..." There are still more than thirty seconds left, and Haneda is not in a hurry either. He likes this feeling that is highly anticipated. Haneda directly ignored the rankings of the top 100 Tianjiao ranking first and fifth. Although he is arrogant, he is not a fool. The strength of these people is definitely the top level of the first echelon. The probability of his winning is estimated to be no more than 30%. Going up to find abusers, I am afraid that there is a brain hole! But Haneda asked himself that he has the top ten strength. No way, just so confident. Sweeping his gaze, Haneda''s gaze suddenly stopped and he saw a figure. The figure was dressed in a black costume with a thin body and a cold face, with a thick black iron rod behind his back. An eight-foot-tall tall and straight body, a cold face, and a sharp face, between his eyebrows, there is a very obvious lightning mark, and there seems to be a horrible breath coming out of it! "Who, what is it called... Oh yes, Su Ba..." Haneda narrowed his eyes, and Su Ba''s information immediately appeared in his mind. Nicknamed "Mad Demon", the strength of the third region in the first stage is said to have the top three. In the second stage, the sixth stage of the melee is to kill the Quartet, and it is temporarily ranked 10th among the top 100 Tianjiaos in the mainland by Xuantian Continent. This guy is the son of the Fourth Stage Sect. Everyone thinks that he is one of the biggest dark horses in this fate battle! Oh, right! This guy seems to have arrogantly overwhelmed millions of middle-grade real yuan stones on his bet for the championship! I rely on! So arrogant? ! Haneda laughed, but at the same time his heart turned sharp! This kid Su Ba is very popular and ranks well. If he defeats him simply and neatly, he can not only step on the face of this arrogant kid, but also directly enter the top ten, just think about it! One of the biggest dark horses in this year''s destiny battle? Hey! I made you a dead horse! Haneda sneered in his heart, and in the next second, he lazily pointed at Su Ba with his hand and said lightly. "Hey, kid, it''s you, come down!" The Xuantian Continent seemed to know who Haneda was referring to. A dazzling beam of light enveloped Su Ba, and then instantly transmitted it into the central ring, standing a few tens of feet away from Haneda. When everyone around saw Haneda''s choice, they seemed a little surprised. "Hey, this Haneda directly overtakes 9 players to challenge Su Ba, so he is really confident!" "Isn''t this looking for death? When Su Ba was fighting in the ring, his explosive power was enough to kill Haneda, let alone he seemed to hide his strength!" "Su Ba''s hidden strength is very powerful, but Haneda is not a vegetarian. It is said that he has the strength to hit the 300th in the sky list very early, but he did not challenge it!" "This is just a rumor!" "It may also be true..." "Is that so, let''s take a look..." Everyone talked a lot. at this time. In the central arena, Su Ba frowned slightly while looking at Haneda opposite. "You challenge me?" To be honest, Su Ba is a bit dissatisfied! At this stage, what he wants to fight against is the real strong, and Su Ba has no pressure at all on the person in front of him. rub! Is this contempt of Lao Tzu? ! It''s really arrogant! "Stop talking nonsense, you **** stuff, see how I abuse you!" Haneda drew his sword until Su Ba, loudly! For a moment! Su Ba''s face became cold, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! Chapter 721： Three breaths! Swearing does not reveal the shortcomings, insulting others or relatives! Haneda¡¯s words are a taboo! Seeing the sorrowful smile on Su Ba''s mouth at this time, Haneda''s heart was inexplicably tight for some reason! But the corner of his mouth curled, and he looked at Su domineering with a sneer. "Hey! What''s the matter, you are angry?! It''s okay to be angry, will you show your strongest strength? That''s right. If you are too weak and easily abused by me, you won''t be able to show how strong you are. That''s boring, don''t you think? Just let me see how powerful you are, one of the strongest dark horses in the battle of destiny, don''t let me down! " "Really, then I will do as you wish. I hope your strength is not too weak. If you are beaten to death all at once, my interest in abuse will be greatly reduced." Su Ba lowered his head, making it difficult to see the expression on his face at the moment. But what he said from his mouth was like a bitter cold wind blowing, making people feel like winter is coming! Cold into the marrow! In the next second, under everyone''s gaze, Su Ba finally released the thick black iron rod behind him and slowly pulled it out. Ok? ! Su Ba used a stick! Everyone was shocked! It is said that Su Ba¡¯s strongest is the stick technique. He has solved his opponent with his fists before, and has not used that iron rod. Now facing Haneda, is he finally going to use it? The golden hoop rod is completely black with golden hoops on each end. Although it is an ancient artifact, it appears to be a thick black iron rod at first glance, and there is nothing strange about it. Even if it is a strong king in the room, they can''t perceive the mystery of the golden hoop, but vaguely feel that this iron rod is a bit unusual. But under the king realm, there is no such insight. So Haneda saw Su Ba pull out a black iron rod, after failing to sense the rank, he was first taken aback, and then laughed. "Haha, I''m not mistaken, this is probably a big iron rod. It seems that the material should be polished directly with metal such as black gold and iron. There is no grade, it is really awkward! Is it that your four-tier sect is so poor? Can''t even get a better treasure? Gee! " "Well, the battle has already begun, come on, hit me, fight hard!" Haneda held up his chest, smiled and hooked Su Ba, the contempt in his eyes was beyond words. "Silly beep!" Su Ba held a stick in his right hand and looked at Haneda with indifferent eyes. Hearing Haneda''s yelling words, the corners of his mouth showed a maddening arc! "as you wish!" "Zizi~!" In an instant, Su Ba''s figure turned into an electric light, and his speed suddenly reached its extreme! Then- The whole body thunder nine suns true essence, broke out! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh stage, explosion! Spiral Bahuang Jin, sixth level, burst! All broke out! Su Ba''s body flickered with thunder, jumped up, pulled up the golden cudgel and came to Haneda, smashing it with one stick from top to bottom! Rumble! The void exploded in vain, making a thunderous explosion! At this moment, a shadow hits his head, and Su Ba has become a tyrant Thor, covering Haneda with a terrifying aura that shakes the sky and the earth! Ok? ! Haneda''s expression changed slightly, and with a wave of his long sword, dozens of blue wind blades whizzed out! "Oh, bravado! See how I clean up you!" Huhhhhhhhhhhhh! The sound of a sharp wind blade cutting through the air is as sharp as a steel knife across the glass! Su Ba didn''t dodge, the golden cudgel still fell! Next moment! Su Ba Lian''s stick and the sharp cyan wind blade collided together! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" A series of sounds like shattering glass sounded in the field, Haneda''s blue wind blade slashed on the golden hoop, slashed on Su Ba''s body, and it was all shattered in the blink of an eye! The speed of the Su Ba iron rod continued to fall, no more than a few feet above Haneda''s head! Damn. Groove! What the hell? ! The black iron rod is fine, so why is it that the kid picks me Fengjian with his body and it is fine? Haneda was taken aback. Seeing the black iron rod smashed down, he quickly stretched out his hand, and the strong wind law aura quickly gathered on top of his head, forming a blue whirlwind whirlpool. "The law of wind, the shield of Lingfeng! Look at me..." "boom!" Before Haneda''s words were finished, the golden cudgel rod directly smashed the newly formed Lingfeng shield to pieces! Even the time for a breath was not blocked, the golden cudgel fell again! Nima? ! Haneda was horrified. He was proud that, combined with the power of the law, the shield of the wind, which was outstanding in defense and able to unload, could not stop the opponent''s stick? ! His figure suddenly retreated, but what made Haneda''s expression frantically changed was that no matter how he retreated, the golden cudgel in front of him was like a tarsus, and he couldn''t shake it away! what happened? ! Haneda is nervous! "Ling Feng''s anger, break it for me!!" Haneda roared in vain, his whole body soaring, his red eyes held the sword in his hands, and he greeted him heavily, slashing the sword on the black iron rod close at hand! boom! However, what Haneda did not expect was that he slashed on the black iron rod with a single sword, and instantly felt an unrivaled force of force, mixed with terrifying tremor, just listen to "click!"! Haneda''s mid-tier high-ranking long sword was broken! Made! What is this strange force? ! Why is my sword broken instead of the spicy chicken iron rod? ! Haneda can''t believe it! But at this moment, where should he be allowed to think more, after several resistances, the golden **** came over his head unstoppably! The surrounding space seemed to be locked by an inexplicable force for an instant, and the golden cudgel smashed through Haneda''s body guard, and hit Haneda''s forehead with a stick! "boom!" Directly, head burst! Haneda''s body immediately froze in place, and after a moment of silence, the half-length sword "Ding Dong" in his hand fell onto the ring. With both hands hanging down weakly, the headless body crashed to the ground! The whole process, from Haneda provoking Su Ba to Su Ba''s shot, has not passed the three breath time! Haneda, die! The scene abruptly calmed down. Everyone around looked at this scene, and they didn''t seem to return to their senses. Ranked 20th in the Top 100 Tianjiao rankings, it is said that Haneda, who has hidden a lot of strength, challenged the 10th-ranked Su Ba. He couldn''t even catch a stick of others. In less than three breaths, he was headshot to death? ! This... is a bit weird! Although the ranking is 9 places worse, it is unreasonable that there is such a big gap in the real fight! It can only show that Su Ba''s hidden strength is even better than Haneda! "Unbelievable! This kid is probably more than just 10th!" "Well, that stick seems to crash the sky, and its destructive power has reached an astonishing height!" "Yes! Haneda is actually quite strong, and he certainly hopes to hit the top ten, but unfortunately, he challenged that Su Ba, and an opportunity to recover in full condition was wasted..." "This is a typical example of stealing chickens and failing to eclipse rice, pretending to be compelling and getting fucked, haha!" "..." While everyone was talking and laughing, Haneda, the headless corpse in the center of the ring, showed a hazy white light on his body, and his head grew out of him in the next instant, and his whole person immediately regained his vitality. And Su Ba was also wrapped in a beam of light, and in an instant he was transported back to the 10th light and shadow stone platform that belonged to him in the sky. Su Bayi appeared at the Light and Shadow Stone Terrace, and the top ten and twenty strong people around him all looked at him, and most of the strong men showed more or less fear. They didn''t expect that Su Ba''s stick had such a great power! Some strong men who originally wanted to step on Su Ba''s upper position or teach Su Ba, their eyes flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. "20 players failed to challenge, and there are still two opportunities to challenge. Please re-choose to challenge your opponent!" The vast and hollow majestic voice sounded on the ground, echoing in all directions. groove! Haneda stood up with an ugly face! He vaguely glanced at the direction of his sect. Those juniors and sisters who cheered on him and cheered, their eyes were still wide open, their waving hands were not lowered, and their open mouths were not closed. They were obviously in a state of bewilderment. Su Ba ended the battle too quickly, and those people didn''t react at all. Mad, ashamed! At this moment, Haneda can''t wait to find a hole in it! In the first few seconds, he vowed to scream, let Su Ba hit him, hit him hard, hoping that Su Ba would not let him down, so after a few seconds, he was immediately headshot and burped sadly! This is too fast! "How can that kid be so strong!" Haneda vaguely glanced at Gaokong''s cold-faced figure in black, and was frightened! Only he knew that Su Ba''s stick was so unstoppable! It seems to be back to the first martial arts practice, facing the big brother Zongmen, it is terrible! "Invite 20 players to challenge a new opponent. If you do not choose to challenge, the challenge is over!" The vast and hollow majestic voice of the mainland echoed again! "call--" Haneda reluctantly calmed his heart down, and stopped thinking about Su Ba for the time being. Got it! Now I have lost the only opportunity to recover to full state, and the next two challenges must be carefully considered. Haneda frowned. Nothing. He should be conservative and not consider the top ten. Choose one from the 11th to the 19th. If it is easy to win, then consider challenging the top ten! After making a plan, Haneda swept his gaze from high in the sky, and immediately selected his opponent... At this level of battle, unless you can''t help yourself to challenge an opponent who is too much stronger than yourself, otherwise the two sides are basically fighting in full swing, you come and I! Competition between martial arts and martial arts, the collision of the flesh and the flesh! The many children of the sect around me were hooked! Soon, one day passed. "The 11th player, give up the second chance to challenge, and now the 10th player will choose to challenge the opponent!" At a certain moment, the vast void of the mainland echoed again in the world with a majestic and inviolable voice! At the same time! Everyone''s spirits were slightly shaken, and their gazes turned towards the sky in one direction! Finally it''s the turn of the top ten to compete! And the 10th place of this upcoming challenger is Su Ba! Chapter 722： The worlds first flourishing age! "Look, it''s Su Ba''s turn, I don''t know who he will challenge!" "There are three challenge opportunities, steady and steady, I guess I will do it step by step!" "Haha, brother, then you don''t understand Su Ba." Someone shook his head with a smile. "Oh? What did this brother say?" The other person looked over. The man continued to shake his head, and suddenly said with emotion, "You haven''t seen it yet, you don''t know what Su Ba''s nickname is?" "what?" The other person was taken aback, then said, "Are you crazy?" "Yes, crazy demon crazy demon, just one word, crazy! I didn''t see that Su Ba can dominate his own championship. He is simply a representative figure of invincibility and arrogance. He will do it step by step? Don''t be funny. !" "What do you think?" "Hmph, I think Su Ba will directly challenge the top five!" The man vowed to speak. Challenge the top five directly? As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar everywhere! Speaking of the top ten and the top five, the combat power has suddenly increased a lot! Who is the top five? "Wind and Blood Sword", Luo Zhe, the first son of the Ice and Snow Sect, "Devil Bear", Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Flame Sect, and Hu Xie, the first son of the Yin Gui Sect! These five people can be described as the top five people on the first step of the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao! This is recognized by everyone! Su Baqiang is strong, but it is indeed a bit outrageous to only challenge the peak of the Divine Sea Realm! Otherwise, how could it cause everyone to be shocked, unbelievable, and disdainful when Su Ba suppressed his championship. Obviously think that Su Ba is overpowering! Even if you pressure yourself in the top three, you can''t reach the side! As everyone discussed, a white light beam between heaven and earth had already wrapped Su Ba, and then instantly transported him to the central ring. "Please choose player 10 to challenge your opponent within 30 breaths. If the time exceeds 30 breaths, you will give up the challenge by default!" The vast and hollow majestic voice echoed in all directions! A normal person takes three or four seconds to breathe, and 30 breaths are almost two minutes. When it comes to the top ten levels of challenge, even the time for players to choose a challenge has doubled. It can be seen that the mainland is giving players more time to think. "It''s my turn." Su Ba stood on the central arena with his hands in his arms, raised his head slightly, his gaze skipped the top ten levels, even the top five, directly on the top three people on the dragon-shaped seats! Golden dragon-shaped seat, ¡®Wind and Blood Sword¡¯! Silver dragon-shaped seat, the first holy son of the Ice and Snow Sect, Luo Zhe, bronze dragon-shaped seat, ¡®Magic Bear¡¯! And just right! The eyes of these three people also fell on Su Ba! "Wind and Blood Sword" has sharp eyes like a sword! Luo Zhe''s eyes are as cold as winter! The eyes of the devil bear are like violent beasts, full of domineering aura to tear everything apart! Several eyes are intertwined! "Zizzi..." In the air, there seems to be an invisible flame flickering! "I''m going, it seems to be burning!" "Oh my god, can Su Ba want to directly challenge the top three?!" Seeing this scene, many sect disciples all exclaimed! Exciting! Play the big one when you come up? ! On the side, the top ten powerhouses, even though they were not happy, they asked themselves that their winning rate against Shangsu Ba would not exceed 50%, so they could only secretly get angry! And the other two in the top five! Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Yanhuo Sect, and Hu Xie, the first son of the Yingui Sect, were blown up instantly! "Made! This guy ignored Lao Tzu?!" Ke Xiangwei''s face was gloomy, and fierce veins flared up on his forehead, which was obviously extremely angry! The first saint son of Yanhuo Sect, the second sacred place of his dignity, ranked 303rd in the sky list. The super powerhouse who has the ability to win the top three and even compete for the championship was ignored by the spicy chicken from the fourth grade sect. Up? ! Simply outrageous! Hu Xie, the first holy son of the Yin Guizong, had a dark face. He had a dark face and was covered in a black robe. Now he is so dark that he can hardly see where his head is. If it was late at night, he smiled and showed his white teeth, he would scare someone to death! "Ho **** ho, very good! Very good!" Hu Xieyin whispered compassionately, and the words were full of coldness! ... On the ring, Su Ba ignored the two angry and sulky gazes in his sight. He kept looking at the three people on the three dragon-shaped seats, thinking secretly in his mind. ¡®Who should I challenge..." The tentative top three in the mainland have amazing swordsmanship of the "Wind and Blood Sword", amazing attacks by Luo Zhe''s ice and snow, and amazing power of the "Devil Bear"! Each of the three has its own characteristics! On the other hand, looking at him Su Ba, he has reached a very high level in cudgel, thunder, and strength! If these three people challenged each other, perhaps they would be a good reflection and training in three aspects of themselves, and their understanding of martial arts would probably be much deeper! After squinting his eyes, a sharp glow flashed across! Su Ba has made a decision! Since there are three opportunities, let''s come one by one! But just when Su Ba made a decision and said whom to challenge! Suddenly! The scene seemed to have suddenly transitioned from the cool autumn day to the severe winter, and the temperature dropped by dozens of degrees in an instant! The sky is dark! Everyone raised their heads in shock, and saw the sky a hundred miles away. All floating white clouds were covered with a few inches of hoarfrost, and the air no longer flowed, as if the entire sky was frozen by ice! "what?!" "What''s the situation?!" "Why is it suddenly cold!" There was a commotion all around! In the direction of the First Holy Land Ice and Snow Sect, all the disciples straightened their backs immediately, and an unbelievable look of horror appeared in their eyes! "Could it be..." Luo Zhe, who was in the silver dragon-shaped seat high in the sky, stood up suddenly, and his icy blue eyes also appeared shocked and incredible! He knows who is here! After a breath of time when the vision appeared. A man with snow-white hair and a body as if fused in the icy weather pushed aside the void and walked out of the void slowly. As soon as he appeared, the cold became deeper and deeper, and countless snowflakes fluttered down from the sky! Many people shivered from the cold! You know, those who come here to watch the battle have the worst strength in the Spin Pill Realm! Rotating Pill Realm can become an inner disciple or even a core disciple in the fourth-rank big sect! In the small sect, there are even the elders and even the suzerain! Under such circumstances, it is unexpectedly unable to withstand the severe cold, which shows that the temperature is extremely low! However, this moment! Everyone didn''t care about the cold on their bodies, their eyes were all focused on the stalwart white figure in the void! Many people recognized the person immediately and screamed in horror! "Ice and Snow Sect, the holy master of the first holy land, the supreme powerhouse at the peak of the king realm,''Snow King'' Luo Cheng is here!" "hiss--" The voice falls! The whole audience was full of gasping voices! "The Holy Lord of the First Holy Land, unexpectedly appeared!" "God! Who is he here for?!" "I don''t know! How noble and powerful the Holy Lord is, he will actually appear here, even if it is the battle of the Promise of Destiny that lasts for ten thousand years, the sect dispatches the deputy sect to have already taken it seriously!" "Unbelievable!" "..." The incredible thing for everyone is not over yet! The Saint Lord of the Ice and Snow Sect, Luo Cheng, had just appeared for no more than a few breaths, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared in the void, and then the void was torn apart, and he strode out! boom! The boundless flame spread across the sky, and the sky that was originally frozen for hundreds of miles, the naked eye began to melt, until half of the sky was melted, they began to balance each other! Void! There appeared a burly middle-aged man who was full of hot flames, just standing casually, the surrounding space was burned and turned into distortion, and the heat was amazing! "Holy Lord!" Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Flame Sect, widened his eyes and exclaimed for the first time! "Damn! The Holy Master of the Second Holy Land Flame Sect,''King Yan'', Ke Wei, is also here!" "God! What is going on?! The holy masters of the two most prestigious holy sites in the whole continent appear at the same time!" Everyone was shocked! After the appearance of "King Yan" Kewei, he immediately saw Luo Cheng in the void not far away, and his voice sounded like a muffled thunder, "Haha, I didn''t expect the Snow King to be one step faster than me!" "Snow King" Luo Cheng smiled indifferently, "King Yan, you are not slow." "It seems that you are also here for him!" "Who is not!" As the two spoke, they looked straight at each other! this moment! The air in the world seems to be stagnant! Everyone seemed to press a huge rock in their hearts, almost feeling suffocated! Ok... terrible! Everyone''s hearts trembled, is this the power of the king''s peak power! "Come for him?" Many people in the scene caught the message of this sentence, and their bodies were shocked! incredible! The two holy masters come for one person at the same time, who is that person! Inadvertently, everyone caught a glimpse of the red figure sitting on the golden dragon seat. Even when the two great holy masters appeared, the figure in red did not frown, this kind of calm attitude made people secretly surprised! However, everyone also thought at this moment that it seemed that the ¡®Wind and Blood Sword¡¯ did not reveal the name of the sect on the ranking list, that is to say, this person is very likely to be a scattered person! Oh my god! Are scattered people so strong? ! No, maybe there is an extremely powerful master behind him! As for the third ¡®Magic Bear¡¯, the powerhouse that suddenly emerged, it was shown to be a little-known sect in the Northern Continent. In any case, the powerful "Wind and Blood Sword" without a sect is likely to be the target of the two holy masters! After all, such a person has a great chance of soliciting! Oh, right! Disciples like "Magic Bear" who don''t know any sect, or sects who come from a small sect like Su Ba, may also be favored by the holy masters of these top holy places. Of course, it depends on the situation of the two holy masters. Everyone was thinking, waves once again appeared in the void! Almost at the same time! The void in all directions, one by one exuding a terrifying aura came out of the void! The top holy land Taixu Sect, the top holy land God Dream Sect, the top holy land Yin Gui Sect... Surrounded by no less than ten figures! my God! Everyone trembled in shock! Almost the holy masters of the six-tier top holy land in the Central Continent, and many of the top kings, are all here! This battle of destiny is called a flourishing age! The world''s first flourishing age! Chapter 723： Inner obsession! All the sect disciples in the audience were almost sluggish! Almost all of the top powerhouses of the king realm that exist in the mainland are almost here in such a day! too crazy! Too unbelievable! This is the first time some people have seen a strong king of the king realm, let alone no less than ten! This kind of strong impact makes most people think they are dreaming! After the arrival of many peak kings, they did not exchange for a short time like the Saint Master of the Ice and Fire Sect and the Saint Master of the Flame and Fire Sect. Instead, they glanced at each other and then calmly returned to their own sect. As soon as these holy masters arrived at their own sect, all around suddenly became silent, and the sect disciples became restrained. Nodding their heads with their respective sect leaders, these saint masters looked at the field. "Huh? Is it Su Ba''s turn to challenge?" In the direction of Taixuzong, the holy master of Taixuzong looked forward and spoke lightly. "Yes, Holy Lord." Long Chen, the Supreme Master Taixuzong on the side, smiled, and then said, "Holy Lord, I didn''t expect that not only you will be here, but there are also so many holy masters from top holy places..." "Ha ha." Taixu Sect''s Holy Master smiled faintly, "This battle of the Destiny Proud Sons is the most powerful battle of Tianjiao in all ages. There have been several rare true dragon-class Tianjiaos among them. Naturally, it is worth waiting for the Holy Master to come and see in person. In addition, if you want to recruit True Dragon Rank Tianjiao, the Deputy Sect or the Supreme Elder may not seem to pay enough attention. Regardless of success or failure, I waited for the Holy Master to come, just to give the true dragon-level Tianjiao face, it is also a good attitude. After all, every true dragon rank tianjiao grows extremely fast, and will not fall in the future, is the king among the peaks of the king realm! " "Hmm~" Shi Longchen nodded, the true dragon-level Tianjiao is hard to see for thousands of years, and it is indeed worthy of attention. The Holy Master probably has some thoughts about that "Wind and Blood Sword"... From now on, it seems that only the "Wind and Blood Sword" is in the limelight above all Tianjiao, the true dragon among the true dragons! It''s hard to say that even if Su Ba is not as good as the "Sword of Wind and Blood", he is at least a few years younger. In this way, the gap seems not too big. Shi Longchen thought secretly in his heart. All the holy masters looked down at Su Ba with light eyes, waiting for Su Ba to choose to challenge his opponent. at the same time. Blood Demon Valley. The fourth floor of the Asura Tower, where the main tower is located. In a luxurious and magnificent black hall, a row of eight Asura Pagoda masters wearing red robes all knelt in the middle of the hall, his complexion full of awe and fear, and his whole body was trembling slightly! In front of them, above the throne! A figure sits indifferently in it, this person is the supreme king of the Asura Tower, the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya! "My lord, I found it. I''m waiting to find the trace of Na Su Ba!" The leader of the Fire Demon Tower took the lead to speak, with a trembling sound in his voice. no way! There is excitement in it! You know, Maya only gave seven days! Within seven days! It is hell-level difficulty to find Su Ba''s trail in the vast central continent! But there is no way. Maya''s order cannot be disobeyed. If he refuses, he will end up with a tragic death, which is worse than death! However, what the fire demon tower master did not expect was that after a few days of frantically searching, he actually found a little clue! He heard that the 10,000-year battle of the Promise of Destiny had begun! There was a flash of light in my mind! With Su Ba''s talent against the sky, he will definitely participate, and maybe he can make the top few of the finals. If this is the case, Su Ba is very likely to be at the scene of the Battle of Destiny! At the moment, he sent people to rush over to cooperate with the teleportation circle, and it took less than a few hours to arrive at the scene of the Battle of the Destiny! really! The news came that Su Ba was there, and he was also in the top ten of the Top 100 Tianjiao in the mainland! The moment he got the news, the owner of the Fire Devil Tower almost fainted happily! He was so excited that he didn''t know where to burn incense! In the next second, he quickly led people towards the hall where Mayer was. "Huh? Found it?" The king of the throne, Maya''s pale face showed a wicked arc, looking condescendingly at the fire demon tower master, Sen coldly said, "Where is that kid?" "Sorry to the king, Su Ba is participating in the Battle of the Destiny, and has reached the finals. Looking at the schedule, it is estimated that it will be over in one or two days at most!" The owner of the Fire Devil Tower tremblingly reported. Battle of Destiny? Mayer''s narrow eyes narrowed, his eyes flickering with coldness. "Yes, counting the time, it is exactly this time." Next second! Maya rose up, and a monstrous **** air filled the sky, mixed with his extremely cold voice! "Is it over in a day or two, heh, time, more than enough!" boom! The voice just fell! The whole hall was shocked, and then all the blood evil spirit disappeared, and even Maya on the throne disappeared. "call--" The fire demon tower master and others sat slumped on the ground, exhaling a long breath, and all the expressions on their faces appeared after the disaster. This deadlock is finally over! ... The Central Continent, the scene of the battle of Destiny. Su Ba stood on the central arena. He was a little surprised at the arrival of the many peak kings, but he calmed down immediately. The decisive battle is his own business, as for whether these superpowers will come or not, it has nothing to do with him. "Well, let''s start." Su Ba had already made a decision just now, and his gaze was on the third ¡®Magic Bear¡¯ in the next second, the corner of his mouth curled slightly, and he was about to speak. suddenly! "Boy, you dare to ignore Lao Tzu. You are very arrogant. You have the ability to challenge Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu will let you know what a real powerhouse is!" Ok? Su Ba frowned slightly, looking along the fluctuations of the sound transmission, only to see the fourth-ranked Flame Fire Sect''s first saint Ke Xiangwei looking at him with contempt. Then, another cold voice came into my mind. "Jie Jie Jie, kid, I heard that you are nicknamed Mad Demon? Oh, it''s crazy enough. You are such a spicy chicken who can''t dominate your champion. It''s ridiculous? Would you like me to teach you how to be a man?" Hu Xie, the first holy son of the Yin Ghost Sect, looked at Su Ba sadly. Su Ba''s face sank! He didn''t bother to care about them at all, but provoke him for no reason? Are these two people here to find smoke? ! "It''s a man who will challenge Lao Tzu/If you are afraid, you don''t have to challenge me, Jie Jie." The two sound transmissions entered Su Ba''s mind almost at the same time. Ke Xiangwei and Hu Xie were furious and Su Ba ignored them. Now they saw that there were almost all the top kings of the continent, and even the holy masters of their holy land had come, and suddenly they couldn''t sit still! The two of them had an outrageously high self-esteem, thinking that being ignored by Su Ba and skipping the challenge to the top three directly was a great shame on their face! Although the king realm peak powerhouses would not care about these, they didn''t think so in their hearts! Therefore, they immediately rushed to Su Ba to speak harshly! In order to ensure that Su Ba took the bait, Ke Xiangwei and Hu Xie even thought about whether to greet Su Ba mother. They hadn''t spoken yet, but saw Su Ba squinted! "It''s a pitfall in my head." Su Ba''s heart was cold, and he was provoked face-to-face. If the provocation did not respond, it would not be Su Ba. But after beating these two people, there is only one challenge left. The mainland has stipulated that each person has only three chances to challenge, and they must end in a row. If they give up halfway, they will no longer be eligible for the challenge! That is, even if he successfully challenged to fourth place, he still has no chance to come up with the strong ones one by one. It seems that the last chance to challenge is to be left to the "Sword of Wind and Blood". Well, let''s have a chance to have a private engagement with "Magic Bear" and Luo Zhe. Now that these two stupid beeps are looking for temptation, if he is not satisfied with them, he can''t help but feel uncomfortable. "10 players are invited to choose to challenge their opponents. If there is no goal within three breaths, they will automatically give up the challenge!" At this time, a vast and hollow majestic voice sounded out of thin air! Su Ba''s eyes gleamed, with his hands on his back, his gaze directed at the first son of the Yin Ghost Sect, Hu Xie, who is the fifth in the Top 100 Tianjiao! "Hu Xie, come down!" Su Ba''s indifferent voice resounded through the audience! With Su Ba''s voice falling! Hu Xie''s figure was immediately wrapped in white light, and then instantly teleported to the ring. "Yo Xi, kid, that''s okay! That''s right. It''s better to let yourself be trampled on by yourself than to be abused in private, you say no." Hu Xie didn''t expect that Su Ba would actually be recruited and chose to challenge him. He looked at Su Ba and smiled gloomily. As for Na Ke Xiangwei, although Su Ba didn''t challenge him to make him a little unhappy, he thought he was afraid of Su Ba and chose Hu Xie who was weaker than him. "Huh, count you acquaintance!" Ke Xiangwei stood straight in the void, his expression proud! Su Ba didn''t bother to care about Ke Xiangwei''s psychological activities. At this moment, he stood there, looking at Hu Xie with a wicked smile indifferently, and simply said. "Stop talking nonsense, do it!" "Jiejie, since you can''t wait to die, go to die!" Hu Xie sneered, and two misty vortexes suddenly appeared in his eyes! Su Ba''s figure shook slightly, only to feel that everything around him was gone, he came to another place. In front of us, people come and go, vehicles are constantly flowing, and rows of tall buildings stand on both sides of the street, full of the atmosphere of urban prosperity. Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly. Isn''t this a modern scene from a previous life? ! "Su Ba, here you are, you finally have time to accompany me. You will listen to me for today''s schedule." A woman with a delicate face and gentle temperament stepped forward to tidy up the folds on Su Ba''s clothes, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Ba full of affection. "Xiaoyi..." Su Ba''s mind trembled. In his previous life, he was obsessed with martial arts, challenged masters everywhere, and improved himself. He didn''t have much time to spend time with his girlfriend Wang Xiaoyi. I remember that day when he challenged a gymnasium abroad, suddenly news came that Wang Xiaoyi had a car accident! Although going home like an arrow, go crazy! In the end, I still didn''t see Xiaoyi''s last side! This is a painful day in Su Ba''s life! Even after a long period of time, I was a little bit disheartened and blamed itself! Su Ba didn''t expect that Hu Xie''s illusion technique was quite extraordinary, and it projected all the obsessions deep in his heart. It''s a pity that he had experienced this illusion in the assessment when he first entered the martial arts. At that time, he couldn''t help him. Now, facing him who doesn''t know how many times stronger and has the ability to break the illusion, this illusion is really easy to break! "Xiaoyi..." Looking at the gentle woman in front of him, Su Ba sighed softly. After all, after so long, he still can''t forget this woman. Outside the illusion, on the ring. In the eyes of everyone, Su Ba seemed to be completely immersed in Hu Xie''s illusion. "Haha, kid, don''t beep with you too much, I will give you a good time soon!" Hu Xie laughed. Although he was confident that his illusion could make Su Ba die in immersion, he didn''t want to wait! Now! Hu Xie strode towards Su Ba, he was about to break Su Ba''s neck severely! "Su Ba is over!" "No way! Hu Xie''s illusion is really strong!" "I can''t help myself, challenge the top five, heh, he still wants to win the championship, he wants to eat!" "Brother Su!" "Brother Zongzi!" Disciples such as Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect exclaimed! As for the peak powerhouse of the King Realm, he watched this scene indifferently, his expressionless. Just when Hu Xie came to Su Ba''s body less than ten feet away! Ok? The face of the strongest person in the king realm moved slightly. Chapter 724： Stomped to death! "Jie Jie Jie, kid, if you die in my hands, you can be proud too!" Hu Xie smiled, and then his body suddenly moved, reaching out into claws, and grabbing Su Ba''s throat! "Shit~!" The air trembled violently, and there was a harsh crackling sound! Hu Xie, as a super strong on the 309th ranking list, even if he is not a martial artist, his strength should not be underestimated! Under this grasp, a thick steel plate can be pierced instantly, not to mention the fragile throat of a person? ! He knows that Su Ba''s body refining is quite good, but without any defense, if he is caught by a strong man like him, he will definitely die! "Wow, that''s amazing! You deserve to be one of the top powerhouses in the first step of the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao!" "That is necessary, this class of strong people has no shortcomings in terms of strength!" The hundreds of thousands of sect children who were onlookers suddenly let out a burst of exclamation! At the same time, some people feel sorry for Su Ba! Su Ba''s strength is very strong, but after all he has paid the price for his arrogance, and an opportunity to resurrect at full state will be wasted! Seeing that Hu Xie''s claws were about to get closer, Su Ba''s eyes were lost, and he still stood there unconsciously. The corner of Hu Xie''s mouth could not help showing a trace of triumph! Did you see his illusion? What about the top ten of the top 100 Tianjiao? What about one of the biggest dark horses in this competition? It is not easy to solve by him! But the next moment! Just as Hu Xie''s big hand was about to strangle Su Ba''s throat, Su Ba''s eyes in front of him suddenly showed a blazing electric light, and then stretched out his hand like lightning, and instantly grabbed Hu Xie''s throat! immediately! Hu Xie was stunned, only to feel that his body was swept by a terrifying force, and the whole person was lifted up by Su Ba like a puppet. After being caught by his throat, he swept in the air perfectly. boom! A loud noise! Hu Xie slammed heavily on the ground, flying up pieces of dust! "Puff~!" A mouthful of scarlet blood came out of Hu Xie''s mouth immediately! Hu Xie lay on the floor of the ring in fright. He just raised his head and was about to stand up. The next moment, a big foot fell in the air! boom! The big foot directly stepped on Hu Xie''s big face, and the back of his head, which had just been raised, immediately collided with the ground of the ring! Hu Xie, his eyes rolled! Immediately let out a muffled hum! "Do you think you are determined to win? Haha, sorry..." Su Ba stepped on Hu Xie''s face, looked at Hu Xie condescendingly, then slightly leaned over and said lightly, "Your illusion is in my eyes, even shit!" "How can this be!" Hu Xie was very frightened, he was very confident in his illusion, how could Su Ba wake up so quickly! Subconsciously, his eyes turned into a misty vortex again. But this time, Hu Xie couldn''t believe that Su Ba seemed to have no influence at all. He looked at him so playfully, as if watching a clown. Illusion is invalid? ! Hu Xie was shocked. It was the first time he encountered such a situation! Even if it is the "Wind and Blood Sword" that is attacked by his illusion, even if the attack is invalid, there is always a momentary struggle! But Su Ba, there were no traces at all, just taking his illusion as air? ! Is this Nima still a human? ! "I said, your illusion is not as good as shit!" Su Ba shook his head disdainfully, "Want to teach me how to be a man? You won''t be able to keep up in your next life!" Finished! Su Ba''s eyes were sharp, and before Hu Xie could react, he immediately stepped on Hu Xie''s head when he pressed his right foot downward! "Puff puff puff~" The blood and brain pulp suddenly flew in all directions, and Hu Xie''s body trembled suddenly, and then there was no sound. All this happened so fast! From Hu Xie''s hands, to Su Ba''s counterattack, Hu Xie finally slammed to the ground, and was trampled to death. With the time he spoke, it was only a few breaths! Watch this scene! The atmosphere at the scene quieted down instantly! "This...this Hu Xie was killed by Su Ba... in seconds?" Hundreds of thousands of sect children look at me, and I look at you with shock! Hu Xie is really like a little chicken in Su Ba''s hands, without the slightest ability to resist! "This... this is impossible!" In the direction of the Yin Guizong, all the children of the sect are as if they are petrified, with incredible faces! Their first holy son is the first genius of the Yin Ghost Sect in ten thousand years, one of the top powerhouses in the Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao, and the illusion attack is impossible to defend. How could it be defeated so soon? ! What made them even more unbelievable was that Hu Xie''s illusion attack at the back seemed to have no effect on Su Ba! Su Ba, is immune to illusion? The disciples of the Yin Ghost Sect were dumbfounded and shocked. From now on, how would they fight Shang Su Ba? It''s just a god! "Impossible! I must have hallucinated!" Quite a few ghost sects did not believe in evil, and gave themselves a slap in the face! Look again! Ahead, Hu Xie was still trampled on his head, lying in a pool of blood like a dead dog. The high level of the ghost sect is as sinking as water. The most famous of their ghost sect is the phantom killing stream, even some strong souls with excellent soul defense, they will be jealous when they encounter the phantom killing stream. Their illusion killing technique cannot be resisted by strong soul defense alone. However, now there is a freak, ignoring the magic killing technique! In this way, if they meet this kind of person, they are basically abolished! If you practice other secret skills, you can still fight, otherwise, you won''t have to fight at all, just give up! Subconsciously, the senior members of the Yin Ghost Sect looked at a black robe shrouded on one side, facing the mean middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is the Holy Master of the Yin Ghost Sect, Youjaw, a peak powerhouse of the King Realm! Youjai''s gaze faintly stared at Su Ba on the ring below, his face calm, but when he looked closely, his eyes flashed with a deep brilliance. "Holy Lord, is it possible that this kid has the ability to restrain our illusion killing technique?" Yin Guizong Deputy Zong said. If this is the case, it would be a great disaster for their ghost sect! There are exercises, not just one person, it is likely that many people have learned it! "will not." Youja narrowed his eyes and shook his head faintly, "Since the establishment of the ghost sect for thousands of years, there have been countless enemies, but no one can ignore my ghost sect''s sacred ¡®slaying technique¡¯ so much!" "Then this kid..." "It should be a special physique." Youjaw complexion was indifferent, "The world is so big, the martial artist''s physique, there are no strange things, there are immune fire, immune thunder, and now immune phantom killing technique, it is not impossible, but this physique is very rare." Speaking quietly to himself. "If this is the case, this kid must be in the hands of our ghost sect, otherwise there will be any conflicts in the future, after this kid is promoted to the king, it must be a big trouble!" "Ok!" Vice Zong Yin Guizong nodded, his expression cruel! Except for the Yin Ghost Sect, the holy masters of other top holy places have similar ideas to Youjaw. There is no way in the world to ignore the ¡®slaying technique¡¯ of the Ghost Sect¡¯s sacred code, so Su Ba should have this kind of special physique. "Huh! Good luck for this kid!" Above the sky, Ke Xiangwei, the first sage of the Flame Sect, stood on the light and shadow stone platform, watching Su Ba grinning in his heart. But this is also good, this kid is going to challenge him next! Dare to ignore him? Humph, this kid is finished! At this time, the headshot Hu Xie was shrouded in white light on the ring, and he was resurrected in an instant, and then was teleported to Su Ba''s 10th position. Since he was lowered by the challenge and failed, he still has three options to challenge his opponent. Hu Xie stood high in the sky with a gloomy expression and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly! This is a terrible day! Knowing that Su Ba, this kid can be immune to his phantom killing technique, he still provokes a ghost! It''s fine now, being killed by a spike, and being killed by someone stepping on the head, it can be described as even more faceless! "Congratulations to the 10th contestant for a successful challenge, please choose to challenge your opponent for the second time!" Su Ba did not hesitate, sneered and stretched out his hand to point at Ke Xiangwei, hooked his finger and said lightly. "Ke Xiangwei, it''s you!" This kind of contemptuous attitude made Ke Xiangwei suddenly become annoyed! Next second! White light wrapped his body, he was transported to the central arena, and stood face to face with Su Ba. At this moment, even though Ke Xiangwei was furious in his heart, there was a bright smile spreading across his face, as if a wild chrysanthemum was in full bloom, and said agrily. "Boy, don''t worry, I won''t kill you all at once! You will feel the thrill of death so ¡®charming¡¯! Are you ready to welcome my gift to you?!" Su Ba stood upright with his hand, and said lightly, "Just come here, I''ll just follow, I''m afraid you won''t work." groove! Even now it''s hard to say! Ke Xiangwei sneered, "Hey!" he drew out his weapon, the highest-ranking treasure of heaven-the flame mad knife. "Su Ba, you should be stiff now, when you cry!" As he said, Ke Xiangwei looked sharp, and stretched out his hand to shake the blazing mad knife in his hand. Suddenly, fierce flames rushed out of the blade of the blazing mad knife, and the temperature of the surrounding air instantly rose several degrees. The numerous flames that burst out quickly formed multiple flame shields around Ke Xiangwei''s body, and the flame shields radiated fiery radiance. The corner of Ke Xiangwei''s mouth curled up, looking at Su domineering. "Su Ba, I know your speed is extremely fast, and the destructive power of the stick is amazing, but you can try, if your violent thunder power can break my flame shield, if you want to get close, you can also Try it, haha!" Are you fast? Powerful? I am not afraid of long-range attacks. I have the ability to take a closer look! Ke Xiangwei sneered in his heart. He experienced hundreds of battles, big and small, and fought with all kinds of great arrogances. He was not a simple person, but some methods could restrain Su Ba''s speed and strength! But after listening to him, Su Ba smiled. Ke Xiangwei''s face sank and said, "What are you laughing at!" "I naturally laugh at you...ignorance!" Su Ba''s voice fell, and his black eyes flashed suddenly, and only a very subtle thunder sound was heard. Su Ba "chih~!" instantly disappeared from the place! "Want to get close?" The corner of Ke Xiangwei''s mouth bends, he immediately grasped the blazing mad knife in his hand, and waited for Su Ba to deliver him. Chapter 725： The shock of everyone! "Zi~" In the blink of an eye, Su Ba came behind Ke Xiangwei in a zigzag form of lightning, with sharp eyes and raised his right fist. "Haha, funny, just waiting for you!" "Really?" Su Ba smiled playfully. But in the next instant, countless golden thunder powers rushed up from the ground, turning into countless tiny golden electric snakes and fiercely penetrated into Ke Xiangwei''s body! Ok? ! Yin Laozi? ! Ke Xiangwei''s face changed, and his body suddenly stiffened under the attack of the golden thunder! At this moment-- Su Ba''s eyes exploded with blazing electric lights, and his momentum began to soar! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh stage, open! Thunder Dragon Battle Cry, go! "drink!" Su Ba let out a burst of shouts, his body moved, and he punched out! "Thunder Dragon Upanishad¡¤Thunder World Fist!" boom! Su Ba glowed with blazing golden electric lights all over his body, like a **** of thunder, he held Thunder in his hand, and slammed Ke Xiangwei with a fist! In an instant, it seemed as if a real Thunder Dragon flew out of his fist, and the brilliant golden light set off Su Ba''s whole person with incomparable majesty and nobility! "Roar!" An extremely high roar of dragon roar sounded out of thin air. Behind Su Ba, a golden Thunder Dragon King phantom was condensed. The power of the golden thunder exploded freely, and the power of the Thunder Dragon King combined with the fierceness of Su Ba. Punch hard, really break through all obstacles! Unmatched golden fists tore the air apart, and for a moment, it seemed that even the invisible air was ignited by the dazzling thunder! This punch is unstoppable and breaks everything! Ke Xiangwei''s pupils shrank suddenly! Between the lightning and flint, he bit the tip of his tongue violently, and the flames all over his body violently boiled, forcibly expelling the power of thunder, suppressing the numbness in his body, and swiping the blazing knife in his hand! "boom!" Countless fiery red flames burst out, rushing towards Su Ba! The golden thunder dragon came with heavy fists, "Zzizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi! After all, it was a hasty counterattack! Su dominance was like a broken bamboo, the golden thunder dragon punched through the flame barrier, and directly hit Ke Xiangwei''s blazing knife¡ª¡ª boom! Ke Xiangwei had adjusted at this time, but his whole body was still stunned by the heavy blow. The right arm holding the blazing mad knife seemed to be hit by a huge boulder, and the bones creaked unbearably! "Humhhhhhhhhhh..." Ke Xiangwei''s stature retreated wildly by dozens of feet. He stepped on the ground with his "chih~" foot and stopped the retreat. He raised his head and his face was gloomy! This change of electric light and stone fire shocked everyone who watched the match, especially seeing the result of Su Ba leading the first match, which immediately made them feel unbelievable! "OK!" In the direction of Leiyang Sect, Xiao Tian''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He also didn''t expect the power of Thunder to be used in this way. As one of the most violent energies in the world, the power of thunder has always been head-to-head with others. However, Su Ba cleverly used the power of thunder to the yin, this trick was unexpected to attack his unpreparedness, the use of it was really wonderful to the peak, and he directly slapped the extremely arrogant Ke Xiangwei in a daze. Seeing this, the many disciples of Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect also had their eyes brightened, as if they had comprehended the yin man''s tactics. "Su Ba, you are really insidious, if it weren''t for my quick response, I''m afraid it''s your way!" On the ring, Ke Xiangwei''s eyes were full of anger, looking at Su Ba, his whole body fluctuated violently, obviously his heart was not light! Who is he, the first saint son of the second sacred land, Yanhuo Sect, a super **** sea realm powerhouse ranked 303 in the sky list! He had just made a vow to make Su Ba look good, but Su Ba suddenly showed it off. On horseback! In front of so many people, there are still many strong kings watching, and even the holy master of his Flame Sect is there, but he suffered a dark loss as soon as the start of the game, and was retreated by Su Ba with a punch, and his face was ashamed. Up! After listening to Ke Xiangwei''s words, a sneer smile appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, "Insidious? Ke Xiangwei, if you are not as good as a person, you are not as good as a person. What reason do you find?" I''m not as skilled as people? Ke Xiangwei was very angry, "The spicy chicken of the Fourth Grade Sect, you are dead!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Ke Xiangwei''s hands are facing the sky, raising a low roar! Immediately, a raging flame ignited all over his body. This flame turned out to be aquamarine, just like the gloomy flames of the underworld. As soon as the aquamarine flame appeared, the air temperature did not increase, but dropped sharply! It was a gloomy feeling deep into the bones of the bone, and a layer of ice appeared in the ring at Ke Xiangwei''s feet, spreading out continuously! The disciple of the Flame Sect was shocked, and some disciples shouted with excitement! "It''s the ultimate secret technique of the Flame Sacred Code-Dark Flame Youhuo!" "Haha, His Royal Highness the First Saint Child is determined! This dark flame and flames, only a few people in the whole holy land!" "That is, even some of the elders of the King Realm cultivation base have not yet started. His Royal Highness the First Saint Child is shocked. Even if it is only a preliminary grasp, the power is extraordinary!" "Su Ba, sure to die!" "..." "Hahaha, Su Ba, let you feel the icy cold feeling that not only your body but also your soul has fallen into purgatory!" Ke Xiangwei''s eyes suddenly became cold! "Chiff!" A cry! Ke Xiangwei opened his hand, and countless aquamarine flames condensed into a ten-foot-long aquamarine spear in his hand. The cold breath continued to spread. Ke Xiangwei''s figure leaned back slightly, and then suddenly Throw forward! "call out!" The emerald green spear carries a strong cold breath, as fast as a chasing wind! Puncture the air instantly! The distance of tens of feet is fleeting! "Die!" "Shoo!" With a sound, the aquamarine spear penetrated Su Ba''s body instantly, and Su Ba''s body gradually turned into a cloud of phantom amidst the audience''s exclamation. It''s an afterimage! "Jiejie, did you run away?" But Ke Xiangwei didn''t have the slightest worry on his face, instead he had a hideous look! "call out!" The aquamarine bone spear suddenly turned in the air, and its speed rose a lot in vain, and flew in another direction in the air instantly! There, Su Ba''s image just appeared, and the emerald green bone spear arrived like lightning, and it was inevitable! "what!" "Yeah!" In the direction of Lei Longzong, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue couldn''t help but exhaled, a pair of jade hands held together subconsciously, and their beautiful eyes were full of tension. This aquamarine spear is too terrifying, if Su Ba hits... they can''t imagine. "boom!" The aquamarine spear stabbed Su Ba violently, but didn''t get in. Instead, it burst like a hard object and turned into aquamarine flames and rose! The flame slowly disappeared. Ke Xiangwei squinted his eyes while watching Su Ba falling from mid-air. On Su Ba''s body, pieces of golden armor appeared on his arms, chest, and legs! The golden armor was attached to Su Ba''s body, exuding a thick golden halo, and countless small golden thunders circulated wantonly on the armor, making a crackling sound! However, although Su Ba blocked his dark flames, there was a terrible big hole in the armor of Su Ba''s right chest. The golden thunder armor was blasted to pieces, and Su Ba¡¯s inside The flesh and blood are all blurred! Su Ba was injured. "Jiejie, Su Ba, it''s not bad, I barely let you block it." Although he said that, Ke Xiangwei was quite shocked. He knew how strong his Dark Flame Youhuo''s offensive power was! With his strength, he can display the ultimate secret skill of the Flame Sect. Although he has not used his full strength, even some half-step kings face the trick directly, but they must drink hate! But Su Ba was actually blocked by his cultivation at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm. This is so incredible, how can this guy''s defense power be so amazing? ! But Ke Xiangwei would not extinguish his prestige, and Su Ba suffered a lot of injuries. At the moment, a dark smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Su Ba, what''s the matter, I''m injured, I''m really embarrassed, you said I''m inferior to humans, now see who is inferior to humans? Hahaha!" Su Ba carried his hands on his back and said calmly: "What the **** is such a small injury." "Hey, I''m almost seeing the bones, a piece of blood is bleeding, or a small injury?" Ke Xiangwei contemptuously curled his lips, "You are a spicy chicken to find a reason. In that case, give you the last meal, and then pick me up with a full-power dark flame. You kid is afraid..." When Ke Xiangwei said this, his pupils suddenly shrank when he looked at Su Ba! I saw that the huge, **** wound on Su Ba¡¯s right chest started to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, the wound was gone, new flesh grew out, and a few more breaths passed, the wound Healed completely. "hiss--" The peripheral audience all saw this situation, and couldn''t help taking a breath, shocked! Many people sat on the ground in shock! Unbelievably wiped his eyes again and again! "Damn, I didn''t read it wrong, Su Ba''s bone-injury injury, he recovered so quickly?" "No more than ten breathing times before and after, such a serious injury has recovered, this..." "Nima, such a perverted resilience? It is the first time I have seen Su Ba that he is recovering from the injury simply by the body itself. He is not physically trained, but it is too perverted. How strong should this blood be? There will be such a terrifying resilience!" "You seem to have forgotten a little bit. The Dark Flame and Youhuo is Ke Xiangwei''s final signature martial art. Its destructive power is amazing. Even if some half-step king realm powerhouses are hit head-on, they probably won''t be able to stand it. After I got down, I got some injuries..." "Oh, my slot, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it, so it seems that except for Su Ba''s thunder armor, his body''s defense is also abnormal!" "..." Everyone talked a lot, and they were really shocked by Su Ba''s casual hand. Chapter 726： Accept the verdict! Taixuzong direction. "Sister, Brother Su Ba, how many cards do you still have not revealed? Not to mention that the Thunder Fist is powerful, the stick is so abnormal, and it has the strength, speed, defense, and resilience that other physical training of the same level can''t match. I don''t want to talk anymore. " Zhentian kept smacking his tongue secretly, Su Ba''s long-range, melee combat, and consumption were all against the sky. There was no shortcoming at all. "Jin, you have made a very good friend." A deep and majestic voice suddenly appeared in Zhentian''s ears, Zhentian''s figure was slightly shaken, and he quickly saluted, "Father, I''m sorry." Shenmengzong direction. "This is the Su Ba? The one who eliminated my Divine Dream Sect Saint one after another?" The Holy Master of Shenmengzong looked down blankly, and said lightly. Geng Ping, the deputy master of Shenmengzong, sweated on his forehead, and nodded with a slight embarrassment, "Yes, Holy Master." As for the side, the knocked out Xue Xing and other saints lowered their heads, their complexion flushed, and they wanted to find a hole in the hole. "Oh." The Holy Master of Shenmengzong still has no expression, his eyes are deep, like a calm sea. Further away. The first holy land ice and snow sect, Luo Cheng, known as the "Snow King", looked at Su Ba with interest. Especially when I glanced at it, I couldn''t help but smile when I saw the deep face of Yanhuo Sect''s "King Yan" Kewei. "Hehe, Yan Wang, Yan Wang, I guess it¡¯s not in a good mood right now, Ke Xiangwei is too arrogant, otherwise he won¡¯t be yin, but on the other hand, this Su Ba hasn¡¯t exaggerated the truth. Good seedlings." High in the sky. Luo Zhe and''Magic Bear'', ranked second and third, watched Su Ba''s eyes twinkling. "Wind and Blood Sword" was still cold, talking to himself, his eyes like a sword! "Since you have defeated the championship, you should have a certain amount of confidence. If you can win that Ke Xiangwei, the last chance should be to challenge me. Haha, I am a little bit looking forward to it!" ... Compared with the comments from the audience outside the arena, the arena seems to be stuck in a short period of rigidity. Su Ba stretched out his hand and flicked the clumped blood scum on his right chest. His black eyes looked at Ke Xiangwei faintly, "I said, no more injuries." "Humph!" Ke Xiangwei snorted coldly, "Just take my move and be proud? Relying on your own defense and resilience? Oh, you''re not too naive. Since I found that you have such a strong resilience, then I will I won''t keep my hands!" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth curled slightly: "Oh, what''s the trick, let''s use it early, anyway, the first son of the second holy land, if it makes me not excited, it would be too disappointing!" "Arrogant!" Ke Xiangwei laughed angrily, the Spicy Chicken of the Fourth Grade Sect still looked down on him? "I am not arrogant, you will know right away!" Su Ba said calmly. As soon as the voice fell, "Stab!" With a sound, Su Ba tore off his dark black suit that had become a bit tattered, revealing a healthy and strong upper body. The muscles on the body are well-defined, the lines are beautiful, and the beauty is strong. The skin shimmers in the dark with a thrilling luster, which brings a strong impact! "Wow~" After seeing some of the girls, their pretty faces blushed. Su Ba''s muscles are not as big and strong as those physical exercises. They belong to the type of self-cultivation, but every inch of his muscles seems to be well-measured, with uniform proportions, flawlessness, and full of man''s charm! In addition, his appearance is cold and fortitude, his heroic spirit is compelling, and his eyes are like morning stars, which makes the girls breathe stagnant and their heartbeats speed up. Everyone was still in a daze, and in the next second, Su Ba''s words instantly swept across the world like a hurricane! I saw Su Ba standing tall and tall, standing on the ring with his head high, his black hair fluttering freely, his eyes were cold, he pulled out the golden cudgel, pointed his head at Ke Xiangwei, and said coldly! "Get ready, accept the verdict!" The words were firm and powerful, like a sharp nail, and instantly pierced everyone''s hearts! Chapter 727： Do not be afraid! Mighty and domineering! Tang Ruoxi has beautiful eyes! Qin Jiuyue''s heart trembled! All the female disciples of Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect were blushing, and they were going crazy with excitement! "Judging me?" On the arena, Ke Xiangwei was angry when he heard it, full of anger hit his forehead, and shouted. "Su Ba, come on, I want to see, how do you judge me!" "Om~!" With a soft sound, Ke Xiangwei suddenly raised the flame mad sword, a high-grade treasure of the heavenly rank in his hand, the true essence surging violently all over his body, the strong turquoise flame burst out of the blaze mad sword, which instantly wrapped the blade! Countless cold air overflows from the knife, just like the roar of an evil spirit, just listening to the sound, the people who seep are chilled! "Su Ba, die!" A trace of ferocity flashed across Ke Xiangwei''s face, the true essence of his body was boiling violently, and the flames and knives were flourishing! A monstrous power was instantly set off on the arena, like the eruption of a tsunami, surging in layers, and the light curtains on the edge of the arena trembled fiercely because of the huge momentum, and the light flashed! Even in the outside watching the battle zone, everyone felt a suffocating breath seeping from the barrier light curtain, and their complexions changed drastically. Some disciples of the sect with weak cultivation had to use a large amount of true essence in their bodies to resist. So strong! Everyone took a breath! Ke Xiangwei''s eyes locked on Su Ba, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, the power of the battle spirit exploded, and he slashed with a knife! "Roar!~" With a terrible roar, countless weird green flames turned into a hideous and terrifying fire demon, roaring frantically towards Su Ba! As soon as this yin fire demon came out, the temperature of the arena suddenly dropped, and even countless yin winds rolled, and the sound of ghost crying was endless! "call out!" The Yinhuo Demon arrived in front of Su Ba in an instant, opened his sharp fangs, carried the endless cold air, and was about to swallow Su Ba! "Su Ba, you are dead!" Ke Xiangwei laughed wildly. "is it?" A faint voice rang. Next moment! Su Ba''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes burst with lightning! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh stage, open! Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh stage, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry, open! boom! A dazzling golden light suddenly erupted from Su Ba''s body, his body was wrapped in a dazzling golden light, and immediately a very powerful aura erupted from Su Ba''s body, like a mountain torrent roaring, a volcano erupted! Su Ba''s whole body turned into a dazzling golden color, and even his eyes seemed to be shining with dazzling golden light, and the aura that was as powerful as a **** descending to the earth burst out! All this is not over yet! Su Ba let out a low voice and clicked on the ¡®+¡¯ sign at the back of "Nine Suns Magical Art"! Several years ago, Su Ba used more than 200 million strengthening points to strengthen from 260 acupuncture points to 388 acupuncture points. Now Su Ba left 15 billion strengthening points for promotion to the Divine Sea Realm Great Perfection, and the remaining 3 billion strengthening points were all used to open the acupoints! Even if you need more strengthening points to open acupuncture points later, more than 3 billion is enough to open many! "Didi!" "Successfully opened the 389th acupuncture point, strengthening the point -3000000." "Didi!" "Successfully opened the 390th acupuncture point, strengthening the point -4000000." "Didi!" "Successfully opened the 391st acupuncture point, strengthening the point-6000000." "Didi!" "..." "Successfully opened the 533th acupuncture point, strengthening the point -30000000." All of a sudden, an extremely familiar feeling was produced in the body! Around the body, one acupuncture point after another was opened up, one by one exuding amazing light, the opened 533 acupuncture points gleamed and echoed each other, and every time they flickered, a surging heat flow reached Su Ba''s limbs! With 720 acupuncture points in his body, Su Ba has opened up more than half. After so many acupuncture points have been opened, it seems that some strange changes have occurred, which makes Su Ba feel inexplicable! But it is undeniable that Su Ba felt that his body had changed again and became stronger! The thickness of the true essence, physical endurance, physical strength, defensive power, and resilience have reached a new peak again! Squeezing his fist and feeling the terrifying power of his body, Su Ba felt that even if some half-step king realm strong physical cultivation was in front of him, he would dare to rush! 20 million catties! Not to mention other things, just the basic strength, the intuitive Su Ba can feel it, it has doubled to 20 million catties! The thirty-two times the power increase of the fifth level of the Spiral Bahuangjin, plus the [Nine Sun Magic Art] specializes in overcoming Yin and evil, so just Ke Xiangwei, what a point! "drink!" Facing the ferocious demon that attacked quickly, Su Ba''s black eyes were fierce, and he shouted angrily, and suddenly made a fist, the thunder nine-yang true essence surged wildly, and he fisted directly at the Yin-Fire Demon! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fifth level, thirty-two times the power increase! The power of 640 ancient true dragons, burst! boom! The sky-shaking explosion sounded like the roar of the sky, and the fierce and fierce evil demon was exploded with a punch in a flash! The fierce impact stirred up a burst of shock waves, and with the sound of chucking, the extremely hard ground of the competition arena burst into pieces in an instant, and large tracts of rocks were lifted up, scattered in all directions! The barrier light curtain can isolate the overflow of energy, but it cannot isolate the real thing. "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!" A large number of broken rocks rushed out of the barrier light curtain like sharp arrows, and shot in all directions quickly! fast! too fast! There were dozens or hundreds of broken rocks that splashed out, accidentally hitting other sect disciples who were onlookers outside who were too late to react! Suddenly, these sect disciples turned pale, their bodies were immediately penetrated by broken rocks, and blood spurted out immediately! "Fuck. Groove!" "Oh my god!" The scene was panic! The strong roar couldn''t help but make everyone covered their ears in pain, almost thinking that they were going to lose their voice. At this moment, I didn''t see how Su Ba moved. "Zi!" A thunder flashed by, and he instantly appeared beside Ke Xiangwei, stretched out his palm and pressed it. What, so fast! Ke Xiangwei was shocked immediately! After recovering, Ke Xiangwei, facing Su Ba''s sudden and weird speed, could only hold the blazing mad knife in his hand and block in front of him. "boom!" Su Ba''s bronze palm seemed to be lightly pressed on Ke Xiangwei''s treasure knife, but the effect was surprising. Ke Xiangwei''s whole person immediately flew as if hit by a huge mountain! rub! Is this power still human? ! Ke Xiangwei''s heart was shocked, and the tiger''s mouth in his right hand holding the knife burst open, and his right arm instantly released its strength, and the blazing knight raised his hand and fell to the ground. not good! Ke Xiangwei''s face changed drastically! The blazing knives are the basis for his tyrannical martial arts, if it is gone, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced! Ke Xiangwei gritted his teeth and stretched out his left hand to pick it up, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dark, and a figure appeared in front of him silently. Ke Xiangwei suddenly widened his eyes, and an unpleasant thought disappeared. My heart rises! "Let you feel the despair of Xue Xing once." This made Ke Xiangwei''s unintelligible words float into his ears. He hasn''t reacted yet! "Snapped!" A hand appeared like lightning, and Ke Xiangwei immediately let out a muffled groan, and a scarlet palm print appeared directly on his right cheek. Blood sprayed from the corner of his mouth and splashed in the air. His body suddenly fell like a rocket. Su Ba, who was in mid-air, had cold eyes, mobilized with extreme speed, and his body was as fast as thunder! Su Ba came to the place where Ke Xiangwei had fallen in an instant, raised his foot, and with a surging momentum, he heavily kicked Ke Xiangwei''s lower abdomen during the fall. Unmatched power burst! "Ah~" A stream of acid water mixed with blood spouted from Ke Xiangwei''s mouth, he let out a scream, and his body flew into the air again! "call out!" In the next second, Su Ba''s extreme speed power was activated again, and he immediately caught up with Ke Xiangwei, his eyes were cold and mercilessly looking at him, the corners of his mouth showed a cold arc, "Don''t be afraid." Wori you. Uncle! Ke Xiangwei was anxious, and wanted to run his true essence and activate his body skills. However, Su Ba did not give Ke Xiangwei a chance to escape at all! "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!" With a series of crisp blows, Su Ba was enveloped in the golden light of thunder, like a god, and his powerful momentum made people tremble! At this moment, Ke Xiangwei was beaten with no strength to fight back. His body was flying in mid-air, like a doll. He was kicked up and beaten down by Su Ba, and he did not land for a moment! "Ahhhhh~" Ke Xiangwei kept screaming, his face was swollen by Su Pa, his body also showed a different swelling, his whole body was bruised, and he was howling. The dazzling golden light appeared in Ke Xiangwei''s eyes, but it was like the abyss of hell! How could this kid be so strong! "Desperate?" Su Ba said lightly while fighting. Grass. Mud horse! Ke Xiangwei really wanted to spit on Su Ba''s face, but now he didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he screamed in pain! "boom!" Turning around and kicking again, Ke Xiangwei''s body was kicked in the air again like a torn sack. boom! With a long howl, Su Ba, who was covered in thunder and golden light, suddenly stepped on the ground, and with a heavy sound, his figure suddenly rose, and he smashed through the air at an extremely fast speed, producing a violent sonic boom! Su Ba''s body instantly surpassed Ke Xiangwei and came to his top. Su Ba''s black eyes were extremely sharp, and his extremely violent aura spread out, making him look like a wild beast! Su Ba grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing a pair of white but chilly teeth. He folded his hands and clenched his fists, and the power of all six hundred and forty true dragons exploded, and he suddenly waved downward. "laugh!" A figure fell down quickly, wiping a dazzling spark in the air, and Ke Xiangwei''s body unsuspectingly came into close contact with the ring ground. boom! A thunderous sound, shocking! The arena field was directly smashed out of a big pit, splashed with countless gravel, Ke Xiangwei was covered in scars, violently hit the blood and rushed out of his mouth, then his body trembled suddenly, his head tilted unconscious . "Fuck~" Su Ba gently fell from mid-air, and the golden light of thunder and light from his body instantly converged into his body. Su Ba stood calmly on the ground of the ring with his hands on his back, his back straight, like a sharp javelin, about to break through the sky! The first holy son of the second holy land, the 303rd super **** sea realm powerhouse in the sky list, Ke Xiangwei, lost! There was silence around, and the needle dropped! Chapter 728： Surprise! Su Ba actually won? ! He actually defeated the first saint son of Flame Sect, Ke Xiangwei! Everyone watching the battle was shocked and shocked in their hearts! In other words, before the battle of the Promise of the Destiny begins, who can guess the ending? A Zongzi who came out of only the 4th-Rank sect, but also from the 4th-Rank sect in a remote place, not only got the spot in the second stage of the melee, but also killed the Quartet all the way in the second stage! In the finals, even the first holy son of the second holy land, the super divine sea realm strongman Ke Xiangwei who ranked 303 in the sky list was killed! Shock! In addition to shock, shock! Leiyangzong direction. The expression on Sect Master Xiao Tian''s face at this moment was completely dumbfounded. As the master of a sect, there was a smirk on his face, it was incredible! Xiao He, as the deputy sect, is even more exaggerated. His mouth is wide open. It seems that he can put two eggs in! There is Thunder Dragon Sect. The two women, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, have beautiful eyes, their pretty faces are radiant, blushing, and they have an indescribable beauty. Faintly, a hint of pride can be seen on the face of the second woman. Because Su Ba is the man they like, and they also know what Su Ba wants. Seeing that your man is so powerful, can you not feel proud and proud as a woman? "Damn! I feel like I want to post!" Around, there was a warrior at the peak of the Pill Pill Realm with a crimson complexion and excitedly clenched his fist and shouted, "I have crushed Su Ba''s top three and three thousand middle-grade true essence stones! If you win, you will lose five. , That is the 15,000 middle-grade true essence stone!" For the peak martial artist of the Pill Pill Realm, 15,000 middle-grade true essence stones are enough to be a huge sum of money, at least they can practice for several months. "Me too! I defeated Su Ba''s top three, one thousand middle-grade true essence stones!" Another person shouted, "After defeating Ke Xiangwei, Su Ba is fourth. According to this trend, Su Ba is very likely to reach the top three. I don''t think his real hole cards seem to be revealed!" "Yes, he hasn''t made a club yet! It''s simply too strong! Just use his fist to get one of the favorites, Ke Xiangwei, to the ground!" "Haha, I knew this a long time ago, so I put my whole body and family background in the top three of Su Ba, so I would post it!" "Who is not!" In other places in the viewing area, the warriors who bought the Su Ba to break into the first three bets of the martial arts suddenly laughed wildly, and some people stood up and danced, going crazy with excitement. In their opinion, the probability of Su Ba''s top three is at least sixty to seventy percent, which is already very high! For the top three of Su Ba, it was a pleasant surprise! Around, many beautiful girls stared at Su Ba, watching Su Ba''s outstanding heroic posture, upright and powerful body, strong muscles full of masculine charm, and her eyes were fiery. No matter where they are, women always admire the strong, especially warriors! Su Ba''s current strength can already be said to be standing at the top level of the younger generation. No surprise, it will be a matter of time before becoming the peak power of the king realm. The peak powerhouse of the king realm, the power to create the top sacred land, the supreme powerhouse standing on top of the mainland! At present, there are only a dozen strong kings in the entire continent. If it can be favored by Su Ba, it will be the woman of the future Holy Lord, plus Su Ba''s own looks and body are all good, how can we not let them be moved. After Ke Xiangwei lost. There was silence in the area where everyone from the Flame Sect was. All the disciples shrank their heads and stayed quietly in place, only glancing forward from time to time. Over there, stood a burly middle-aged brawny man who was covered in hot flames. That was their holy master, the''King of Flame'', Kewei. They couldn''t see the expression on the face of "King Yan" Kewei, but the surrounding temperature immediately rose by thousands of degrees when Ke Xiangwei lost, and the water vapor in the air instantly vaporized! A large amount of water vapor filled the surrounding space, rushing toward the face, with a scorching heat that stings people''s skin! However, the disciples of the Flame Sect did not dare to show up. Their first son will lose? ! The disciples of the Flame Fire Sect couldn''t believe it. "This king can understand now, why my Shen Mengzong Saint Son is so miserable facing this Su Ba." In the direction of Shenmengzong, the holy master of Shenmengzong looked down and spoke lightly. The dark clouds that had appeared on his face at the beginning were also slightly dispersed. He still knows the strength of the Saint Son of his Holy Land, and Su Ba''s current strength is indeed not comparable to Xue Xing and others. Next to him is Xue Xing, the first son. Xue Xing couldn''t help but his eyelids twitched after hearing the words of the Holy Master of Shenmengzong. Afterwards, he subconsciously looked at the black figure in the middle of the ring, thinking of the scene of Ke Xiangwei''s final defeat in his mind, and he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. What should cry is that Su Ba once used the same trick on him. The feeling of despair, pain, wanting to speak but not being able to speak, still haunts him like a shadow. What should be laughed is that when Su Ba hit him, there was no one around (the unfortunate man who was killed by the aftermath of the battle, Xue Xing did not notice). When fighting against Ke Xiangwei, there were hundreds of thousands of sect children from all over the continent! This is so famous! Compared with Ke Xiangwei, Xue Xing is extremely lucky! Without comparison, there is no harm, without comparison, there is no happiness. Looking at it this way, Xue Xing felt much better, and felt a little sympathetic to Ke Xiangwei. You should know that Ke Xiangwei is more famous than him. The higher he stands, the more miserable he falls. He would like to interview Ke Xiangwei. What is Ke Xiangwei''s inner feelings at this time. And this time! Ke Xiangwei was already awake, then a white light flashed and he returned to the sky. As Su Ba defeated Hu Xie and Ke Xiangwei one after another, Hu Xie first ranked 10th, and Su Ba was 5th. Now, Su Ba and Ke Xiangwei changed positions, and Ke Xiangwei became 5th. After returning to the high-altitude light and shadow stone platform, Ke Xiangwei''s face was gloomy, and the corners of his mouth really twitched! The face is about to be deformed! On horseback! How could this be? ! Until now, he couldn''t believe it, he was so defeated! But now, no one pays attention to him anymore! Everyone''s eyes stared at Su Ba again! Because, if not unexpected, the highlight is coming! They remember that Su Ba overwhelmed his own championship, and at this moment Su Ba had only one chance to challenge! The answer to this final challenge seems to be self-evident... On the ring. ¡®It¡¯s finally here. ¡¯ Su Ba took a deep breath, calming his slightly agitated mood. Hidden his hole cards as much as possible for so long, he was waiting for this battle! "Huh!" Su Ba suddenly raised his head, his eyes sharp as a knife, and he shot straight into the sky, staring at the young man in red on the golden dragon-shaped chair, "Wind and Blood Sword"! And the "Wind and Blood Sword" also looked at him with full warfare at this time, and slowly stood up from his seat. "You are going to challenge me, are you?" The cold words of the "Wind and Blood Sword" slowly spread from the mouth, echoing in the void. Su Ba''s back was straightened, his eyes bloomed with sharp glow, and he was about to speak. Recruit! A horrible breath came from a distance, like a wave, rushing to the world! All the top kings on the scene frowned and looked at the sky far away! I saw that the sky in Yuan Baili, I don''t know when it has turned into blood red! From a distance, it looks like a huge blood curtain, weird and insidious! "This is... that person is here?!" The complexion of many top kings in the realm of kings changed slightly, as if they had guessed something! As if to confirm their ideas! In the blood-red sky, a black spot appeared, and then the black spot grew at an incredible speed, and a figure caught everyone''s eyes! This is a coquettish young man with white hair but a very young face. His eyes are narrow and long like a poisonous snake in the dark, and his lips are as bright as blood stained with blood! It really is him! "Snow King" Luo Cheng''s pupils shrank! Bloodthirsty Sage, Maya! coming! Chapter 729： Wait! laugh! A harsh sonic boom erupted from the distant void! The white-haired youth was obviously still a few kilometers away one second before, and suddenly appeared in everyone''s world in the next second! "Yeah, it''s so lively, dear, there are no less than ten holy masters!" The white-haired young man folded his arms on his chest, and his figure floated and sinked in the void. After scanning the audience, his face showed a strange arc, a taste of play. Listening to his tone, he couldn''t feel any fear at all! The scene was quiet! Then someone below suddenly opened his eyes, pointed at the white-haired young man in horror, and exclaimed. "He...he...he is the''Bloodthirsty Sage'', Maya! The second highest peak powerhouse of the King Realm!" "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar as soon as he said this! Second in the top? ! In other words, is this white-haired young man the second person on the mainland to stand at the true peak? ! "Jiejie, little guy, this king hasn''t been seen for decades, you can recognize this king at first sight, and your vision is pretty good! But Maya is what you can call?" Mayer glanced at the direction of the Flame Sect below, and then revealed a weird smile, "The king... will grant you death!" "call out!" A ray of blood pierced the sky, and came to the flame fire school disciple in an instant! "Bold!" "King Yan" Ke Wei burst into a loud shout, and immediately shot a red light. However, the blood light was too fast and the red light could not be intercepted, so it directly penetrated the head of the flame fire sect disciple! "boom!" The Yanhuo Sect disciple stared and died on the spot. "Maya, you!" Kewei was furious, but then only heard a very short sonic boom in the air! "Huh!" Mayer appeared in front of Kewei instantly, with evil eyes staring at Kewei coldly, and said slowly. "You just said this king, bold?! Huh? King Yan, did you want to fight this king? Or...you don''t want the life of these flame fire sect disciples?" Threat! A blatant threat! As soon as this ¡®Bloodthirsty Sage¡¯ Ke Wei came out, he killed his sect disciple directly in front of the flame fire sect sage master, and then threatened him face to face! This... is unscrupulous! However, when everyone saw the "King Yan" Ke Wei snorted coldly, and turned their heads and did not dare to respond to Maya''s words, some of the children of the sect who did not have a lot of knowledge gasped in their hearts! my God! "King Yan" Ke Wei actually admits it! Isn''t Kewei the fourth peak powerhouse of the king realm? Why is he afraid of this ¡®Bloodthirsty Sage¡¯ Maya, the two are only two rankings different. But those who understand understand in their hearts. With this gloomy breath, "King Yan" Kewei didn''t want to swallow it, he had to swallow it! After all, the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya has no heirs, a lonely family, and at most a few disciples of the king realm, but it is not clear where they are. In addition, the **** evil valley of the "Bloodthirsty Sage", but the forbidden land, there is a weird curse, even the peak power of the king is very jealous! But the "King of Flame" Kewei is different. His Flame Sect is strong as the second holy land. It is impossible for Maya to enter the Holy Land, nor is it possible to kill all the disciples of the Flame Sect, but Mayer can ambush! Being targeted by the second top powerhouse in the mainland, I am afraid that anyone will feel sleepy and sleepy. Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes! No one can run into such a powerful lunatic! "Jie Jie Jie." Seeing Coway''s admission, Mayer Jiejie sneered, and then returned to the high altitude. "Maya, what are you doing here?" At this time, Luo Cheng took a step forward and looked at Maya across Baizhang Xu. "Oh, it''s the Snow King." Maya glanced at Luo Cheng faintly, then gave a wicked smile, his eyes slowly scanned the surroundings, and the cold voice spread everywhere, "This king is here today for one thing, for my favorite little apprentice Ba Lecky takes revenge for life and death!" Revenge for Balecki? ! Balecki was killed? ! Some powerhouses were suddenly shocked, with incredible faces! It is true that Baleki is Mayer''s favorite little apprentice, but others have been in the Valley of Blood and the Asura Tower! It is a cursed place there, warriors above the Divine Sea Realm will be cursed inexplicably, and then die miserably! Wasn''t Baleki a strong person above the mid-level of the sea, how could he be killed? ! After all, in their concept, no matter how powerful the Tianjiao of the Asura Tower trial is, it is impossible to kill Barecki! Above the ring. Ever since Su Ba saw the white-haired young man, he had a vague premonition in his heart. Now, when he heard the white-haired young man say Balecki''s name, Su Ba''s pupils shrank in an instant, and his heart sank! come yet! After killing Balecki, I heard Li Mo say that Balecki had a master who loved him. When the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor first came to practice in the Asura Tower, Balecki¡¯s master had already achieved the King Realm. Now that thousands of years have passed, his strength is absolutely unfathomable, but that person likes to travel around the world and explore the secret realm. Maybe It will take a long time to know the news of Balecki''s death. It is conceivable that if he gets this news, he will definitely be angry! Let yourself be careful. Su Ba also didn''t expect that in just a few years, Balecki''s master would be born, and he would come! His strength is the pinnacle of the king realm! And is the second strongest in the mainland! What a terrible news... Su Ba frowned, it was too late for Maya to come. If he comes here later, if he can win the championship, he can get a lot of baptism from heaven and earth, and second, he can win a lot of true essence stones, all of which will greatly help his strength! But now... Su Ba didn''t even know whether he could save his life. In front of the second strongest man in the mainland, can he escape to life? ! Just kidding. At this time, Luo Cheng in the void squinted his eyes and said lightly: "Who is it? Killed your little apprentice? Then please deal with it as soon as possible, the battle of the destiny is not over yet!" It was about to be their turn to challenge Luo Zhe, the first saint of the Ice and Snow Sect, and Luo Cheng naturally didn''t want Maya to disrupt the situation. "Jie Jie Jie!" After hearing Luo Cheng''s words, Maye gave a wicked smile, and then his smile suddenly faded! In the eyes of everyone, Maya suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed straight at the young man in black in the middle of the ring, his voice was extremely cold. "Boy! You are bold! But today is your death date!!" boom! It was like a bomb dropped into the crowd. At this moment, the crowd seemed to explode! "Damn! It turned out to be Su Ba, the little apprentice Baleki of the bloodthirsty sage he killed!" "Fucking the sky! The courage is really big!" "Oh, I remember, Su Ba used to go to the Blood Fiend Valley and is known as the emperor-class arrogant who came out of the Blood Fiend Valley once every 10,000 years!" "This way, no wonder! Su Ba is a true dragon-level arrogant, and it is really possible to kill Balecki!" "..." Hundreds of thousands of people, half of them are discussing, this voice is really noisy! "Shut up to this king!" A thunderous burst erupted from Mayer''s mouth, and the extremely fierce blood evil aura was like a volcanic eruption, and it scattered! Suddenly! The scene soon quieted down! This Mo is a bloodthirsty lunatic, no one wants to offend him! Didn''t you see that even the Holy Lord of the Second Holy Land, "King Yan" Kewei suffered a dumb loss? "Jie Jie Jie, kid, come on, how do you want to die?!" After the audience calmed down, Mayer condescendingly looked at Su Ba standing in the middle of the ring and said gloomily. The direction of Leiyangzong and Leilongzong. All of Xiao Tian and others, as well as many disciples, were blinded. Su Ba killed Balecki, his master, the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya, the powerhouse of the king realm, came to seek revenge, this... "Brother, what should I do!" Xiao He looked anxious. Xiao Tian showed bitterness and spoke slowly. "how could I know¡­¡­" This is the second strongest in the mainland, even if he puts all the strength of his family, it is estimated that he will be slapped. Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang were also very anxious, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, their hearts tightened instantly. "Su Ba..." The two women murmured pale. Taixuzong direction. "father¡­¡­" Just as Zhentian spoke, the Taixu Sect Saint Master on the side stretched out his hand to interrupt him, then shook his head slightly and sighed. Zhentian gritted his teeth and bowed his head in silence. People like Maya, but any top holy place doesn''t want to directly cause irreconcilable contradictions with him. If it''s normal, Taixu Sect''s holy master can talk, but it''s the enemy of killing Mayer''s lover. If you want to come to Mayer, you will have to kill Su Ba! Helping Su Ba speak, it is very likely to set fire to himself! Shenmengzong direction. "Haha! Happy! Good! I didn''t expect Su Ba to be so stupid to die, now he is dead!" Xue Xing looked excited, and the depression on his body suddenly disappeared. The corner of Shenmengzong''s sage also showed a faint smile. Some people in the Yin Gui Sect and the Flame Sect also showed a cheerful expression. Obviously, Su Ba''s ¡®torture and killing¡¯ of their first son before made them faceless, so they remembered it. Su Ba was about to fall into trouble at this moment, so he really made them happy. Void. When Moye saw Su Ba, he didn''t reply, he smiled, his expression suddenly became hideous! "This king doesn''t want to waste time with you. Then, under the witness of everyone, let you cramp and peel your skin and die from the pain of shattering your soul! There should be no one, please!" Maya glanced at the audience with bloodthirsty and fierce eyes! Bingxuezong was silent. The Flame Sect was silent. The ghost sect silently... The audience was silent. Leiyang Sect, Thunder Dragon Sect and others are desperate! Su Ba secretly clenched the golden cudgel, a cold sweat behind his back! What to do, fight? How to spell? ! "Jiejie, no one opposes, so, Su Ba kid, you can pay for your life!" Maya laughed wildly and wanted to make a move! "Wait!" At this moment, a cold voice came from somewhere in the sky. Ok? ! Everyone was shocked, and immediately looked up, and Mayer also looked over. On the golden dragon-shaped seat high in the sky, a figure in red clothes slowly stood up. Chapter 730： You cant kill me! See this person! Everyone''s pupils shrank! Wind and Blood Sword! It was the Fengxuejian who was talking! "Damn, Fengxuejian is crazy? Was he drinking "Bloodthirsty Sage" just now?" "Don''t ask me, I am already blindfolded." "Unbelievable! Fengxuejian is not killing him?!" Someone was dumbfounded. "I really don''t know, where did he come from..." Many people are shaking their heads. The holy masters of some top holy places in the scene couldn''t help but jump in their hearts! They will appear here, and their main purpose is to come for the Wind and Blood Sword. Such a true dragon-level celestial arrogant, growing extremely fast, will definitely be one of the peak powers of the mainland in the future. If Fengxuejian can enter their holy land, it will definitely be a great help! It would be a pity if it were to fall like this. Many holy masters glanced at each other without leaving a trace. "Just now, were you talking?" Mayer squinted his eyes, turned and looked at the Fengxue Sword condescendingly, and said. "Yes, it''s me!" The cold eyes of the "Wind and Blood Sword" stared at Maya without fear, and said coldly. "You want to kill Su Ba, it has nothing to do with me. but! Please don''t hinder my duel with him. I finally ran into an interesting opponent. How could I be killed without a fight? " "Jie Jie Jie, are you the tentative champion of this mainland?" An exaggerated arc appeared at the corner of Maya''s mouth, and then his smile suddenly became hideous, his eyes burst with bloodthirsty rays, and he said grimly, "Boy, are you not afraid of death?!" "Fear, who is not afraid of death, but you can''t kill me." "Wind Blood Sword" said blankly. "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar as soon as he said this! Everyone is really dumbfounded at this moment! What did "Wind Blood Sword" just say? Can''Bloodthirsty Sage'' kill him? ! I rely on! This person is really crazy! How much effort does the King Realm peak powerhouse need to deal with the Shenhai Realm Great Perfection powerhouse? The "Wind and Blood Sword" is indeed very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, in the eyes of the king''s peak powerhouse, it is only a slightly larger ant, and it will die as soon as it is stepped on! Even Su Ba looked at the "Wind and Blood Sword" hunting in red in the sky in shock. It''s too arrogant. "This king can''t kill you?" Maya seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. The next moment, he became completely irritable, "Okay, it depends on how you stop it!" "Shit~" With a stern and short piercing sound, Mayer instantly crossed hundreds of meters of space and came to the "Wind and Blood Sword". He stretched out his claws and grabbed the head of the "Wind and Blood Sword"! Om~! The space around the "Wind and Blood Sword" was directly frozen and could not move at all! "Jie Jie, ignorant and arrogant kid, take your head to sacrifice to the heavens!" Maya grinned and wanted to remove the head of the "Wind and Blood Sword"! At this time! Maya''s face changed slightly, and his figure swiftly flashed aside! "call out!" An icy pillar of snow flew past where Mayer was just standing! Maya''s face turned gloomy and turned to look, "Snow King, what do you mean? Do you want to interfere with this king?" "Snow King" Luo Cheng took a step forward and came to the "Wind Blood Sword", looked at Maya not far in front of him, and said lightly. "My Lord Maya, you still don''t want to move this person. How about giving face to you?" by! This old fox, he started so soon! The saint master of the Flame Fire Sect behind, the ¡®King Yan¡¯ Ke Wei cursed in his heart, and immediately stood up and said: "Mayer, the so-called young and frivolous, you should not care about the juniors like this." "Yes." The Holy Master of Yingui Sect also stood up, and then the Holy Master of Shenmengzong... For a time, a total of seven or eight holy masters came out to speak to the "Wind and Blood Sword", accounting for almost half of the strongest king realm present! "hiss--" The many children of the sect took a breath! Is this "Sword of Wind and Blood" so big? ! So many holy masters convicted him. "Okay, very good!" Maya smirked, narrow and bloodthirsty eyes narrowed, turned to look at the "Wind and Blood Sword" and sneered. "Is this what you rely on? That''s okay, pretty awesome! It seems that your talent is really amazing, so many holy masters can''t give up! " "No, this is not my dependence, but it doesn''t matter anymore, as long as I finish the battle with Su Ba." Although "Wind Blood Sword" was a little surprised, the holy masters at the peak of the king realm came out to support him, but his attention was obviously not here. If he did a good job, Su Ba only had ten breaths left to make a challenge choice. "Boy, it looks like you really think you have a chance to win!" Maya looked cold and stern, glanced around, and said coldly, "I want to complete the battle, dream! There are so many holy masters to protect you, I will give them face. But this king is about to kill Su Ba now, if anyone dares to stop, don''t blame this king for tearing his face! " "Warning you, giving you a face is the bottom line of this king, don''t force me!" Maya coldly looked at the powerhouses of the king realm! Luo Cheng and others'' complexions changed slightly! This madman does what he said! If it really annoys him, you can start the King Realm Peak Battle at the scene. I am afraid that the aftermath will cause countless deaths and injuries! Seeing the many strong kings of the king realm fell silent, Mayer''s mouth showed a wicked arc and laughed wildly. "Who dares to stop what this king really wants to do, haha!" "Maya, you are so arrogant!" At this time, a faint voice came from the void. The voice was illusory and came from all directions, making it unclear about the reality. "Snow King" Luo Cheng was surprised, because he couldn''t find the source of the sound! How can this be? ! At any rate, he is the third top king realm peak powerhouse in the sky list! "Who?!" Maya''s narrow eyes glowed with a terrifying brilliance, bursting out! "Ha ha." The voice smiled faintly. Then, under everyone''s gaze, the void above the ring. The void waved gently like water waves, and an old man wearing a crescent-colored robe appeared in the sight of everyone. "Huh? Who are you?!" Mayer frowned and asked, he had no impression of the person coming! "Snow King" Luo Cheng, "Yan King" Ke Wei and others also showed doubts on their faces, obviously they did not know this person. The old man in the crescent-colored robe gave a faint smile, and then under the attention of everyone, a light curtain enveloped him, and it disappeared instantly! The old man was gone, replaced by a middle-aged man in his 30s or 40s, standing in the void. He looks ordinary, his body is not stained, and he has no weapons. The only unique thing is that his hands are in front of everyone''s eyes, and there are only eight fingers! Four in the left hand and four in the right! See this person! Luo Cheng and others suddenly exclaimed! "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, Ji Ce!" Chapter 731： Invincible posture! When many powerful kings saw Ji Ce, an incredible color appeared on everyone''s face. It is said that "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce had left the sect hundreds of years ago, and his whereabouts were erratic, and no one could find him. Only a few decades ago, it seemed that a glimpse appeared in the Central Continent, and then there was no news again! In terms of the time to disappear, the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" is much longer than the "Bloodthirsty Sage"! Unexpectedly, today I can actually see the appearance of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor"! "Old Holy Lord!" "Old Holy Lord!" "Old Holy Lord!" Somewhere in the void, there were bursts of excitement in Exclamation! There, the direction of the Wuji Sect is exactly the sect that Ji Ce, the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" used to sit in. Hearing the sound, Ji Ce glanced at Wujizong''s side slightly, and then at the top Bai Qiang Tianjiao. "In the hundreds of years I have not been away, the Tianjiao cultivated by the Promise Sect has not even entered the top five..." The faint voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, falling in the ears of everyone in the Promise Sect. The current Saint Promise Sect Master and a group of high-level officials flushed suddenly and lowered their heads in embarrassment. Shame! This is really a shame! When the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" was still in the sect, it was the first holy land of Wuji Zongtuo. But the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" has only been away for hundreds of years, and the Promise Sect seems to be weak in its successors. The strength of the sect is constantly declining. It is overtaken by the Ice and Snow Sect and the Flame Fire Sect to reach the level of the third holy land. As for the Third Holy Land, none of the disciples made it into the top three in the Promise of the Destiny, which is really embarrassing to say! "Ji Ce, it was you!" Maya narrowed his eyes like a poisonous snake and said with a little fear. Because Ji Ce disappeared for hundreds of years, the only time he appeared in the Central Continent decades ago was when the sky list changed! At that time, Ji Ce, who was fifth in the top ranking list, jumped to number one inexplicably! According to rumors, on that day dozens of years ago, Ji Ce and Moody, the No. 1 "Evil Emperor Shuijun", fought a shocking battle on Tianming Mountain tens of thousands of feet above the sky, and eventually killed Moody! Whether the news is true or not is unclear! But Ji Ce succeeded in reaching the top of the Heavenly List. The Moody of "Evil Emperor Shuijun" who was originally No. 1 in the Heavenly List has no news, but it is true! The news comes out! All the strong people above the king realm in the forefront of the sky list shake! The youngest and strongest king in the mainland was born! Then Ji Ce disappeared again, and everyone gradually forgot. At this moment, after hearing Mayer''s words, Ji Ce didn''t pay attention, but instead focused on Su Ba in the middle of the ring. Su Ba wore a black outfit, tall and straight, and his long hair fluttered freely! His face is sharp and angular, like a knife slashing through it, and under the two sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as a starry sky! The eight-foot-tall body, the stern face, and the domineering arrogance that faintly spread between the brows made Su Ba''s whole person full of masculine beauty! "You are Su Ba?" "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce looked at Su Ba, his eyes seemed to flicker. "Yes, senior." Su Ba clasped his fists in his hands and saluted respectfully. He also looked at Ji Ce. This was the first time he saw the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" with his own eyes! I still remember that three or four years ago, when he first went to the Asura Tower of the Blood Fiend Valley, he rented a white-clothed middle-aged man''s phantom array. Later he learned that it was the phantom array of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce . then. The "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" recorded in the Void Array is still in the early stage of the King Realm. Similarly, Su Ba also remembered the exclamation and admiration when he saw the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" phantom array. There is a law of destruction in the momentum, and between talking and laughing, it will be wiped out! Thousands of meters away, flashing past lightning speed, and another blow will kill! Facing the two powerhouses of the Demon Race and Orc Race at the same early stage of the King Realm, the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" hits two, too easy, too casual, just like a father beating his son. Su Ba still remembers that kind of power and light-hearted posture! It is also the phantom formation of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" that has greatly improved his perception of the power of extreme speed and the power of destruction, which can be said to have benefited a lot. Ji Ce looked at Su Ba lightly, and a series of words slowly flowed out like waves of water. "Su Ba, Shura Space, insist on one hundred and eighty days... The emperor Tianjiao of the Asura Tower, the first genius in ten thousand years... The law of thunder is highly comprehensible, splitting the power of speed, the power of destruction... Shuluo Tower crosses the ten-fold divine Sea Thunder Tribulation, promotes to the Divine Sea Realm, and kills the main tower master Balaki... The blood evil has a level of 64 stars, and understands the law of killing... The current bone age is twenty-five years old, and his cultivation base...the peak of the Divine Sea Stage..." "Unexpectedly, since the emperor defeated Moody''s and disappeared from the Central Continent for decades, there has been such a true dragon-level arrogant in the Central Continent. Is this a gain or a loss?" What Ji Ce said at the end was confusing and confusing. But Ji Ce slowly revealed all the deeds of Su Ba in the past, and those high-ranking sect leaders and disciples who didn''t know Su Ba gasped in a sigh of relief! Oh my god! So perverted? ! Asura space, insist on one hundred and eighty days? It is said that the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" has only persisted for 120 days, which is more than one third of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor"? ! Successfully survived the tenfold divine sea thunder calamity? How high is this Nima''s talent to bring down so many Heavenly Fury and Thunder Tribulation? It''s comparable to the ancient peerless Tianjiao! As for the others, they are also far superior true dragon-class tianjiao! If you look at it in a comprehensive way, even with... Everyone''s heart jumped! Compared with the "Sword of Wind and Blood", it seems that there is not much difference! Even Su Ba is younger, and if there are changes, maybe he can catch up from behind! Su Ba''s eyelids moved slightly. He did not expect that this "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" knew so much about him. Almost summarized his deeds. Although unexpected. However, the attention of such powerful people is also a thing of pride and joy, isn''t it? The high-altitude Mayer''s face turned gloomy, this Ji Ce simply didn''t put him in his eyes, and even ignored him completely? ! "Ji Ce, this king is talking to you, why don''t you return?" Mayer said coldly. "Well, Su Ba, I heard that your last challenge is to challenge the''Wind and Blood Sword'', right." Ji Ce still ignored Mayer''s beep. Seeing Su Ba nodding, he said lightly. "Yes, you can challenge the''Wind and Blood Sword'' now." groove! "Ji Ce, you are so deceiving!" Maya''s character was irritable and bloodthirsty, and Ji Ce ignored him one after another and completely made him furious. He raised his palm and slapped Ji Ce violently! Boom! A huge blood red palm appeared out of thin air! This moment! The heavens and the earth have faded, the sun and the moon are dark! The vast expanse of the void was crushed, tearing a huge dark space! Everyone has a numb scalp, their eyes are shocked! It seems that I didn''t expect that Maya would attack Ji Ce on the spot! however! Facing Maya''s horrible giant palm that seemed to quake forever, Ji Ce just made a simple action. Turn around, reach out and tap lightly. "call out!" A purple-black light smaller than a strand of hair crossed the void, and instantly touched the huge palm of blood! The blood palm collapsed instantly! Then, the purple-black filament penetrated Maya''s body like lightning! The patter of blood dripped from the air! Maya retreated violently, clutching his chest, eyes full of incredible color! "Ji Ce, you!" Maya did not say the next words, but a huge wave appeared in his heart! Did this guy touch that realm? ! How can this be? ! The audience was in an uproar! Everyone looked at this scene in shock and blindness, and their minds were a little bit too much! The "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" was so unremarkable that it wounded the second strongest in the mainland, the lawless and unscrupulous "Bloodthirsty Sage"? ! Is the gap between the first and second so large? ! Many of the top kings in the king realm, including ¡®Snow King¡¯ Luo Cheng, ¡®Yan King¡¯ Ke Wei and others, looked at Ji Ce with shock and awe! "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce looks ordinary, and the crescent-colored robe on her body is also plain. However, this moment! He stood still in the void, but it was like the most dazzling star in the starry sky, exuding an unpredictable glare! "Well, you can challenge." With a move to force Maya back easily, Ji Ce slowly turned around, looked at Su Ba below, and smiled faintly. The invincible posture is shown in every gesture! Chapter 732： Yes, lets start! Su Ba raised his head and looked at the figure in white clothes above that seemed to control the entire world, and his heart was slightly agitated! Is this the peerless style of the first person in the mainland? ! Sure enough! An astonishing thought turned into a seed and grew quietly in Su Ba''s heart, waiting for the seeds of the future to sprout! Taking a deep breath, Su Ba refocused his eyes on the body of the high-altitude "Wind and Blood Sword". now! "Wind and Blood Sword" was also looking at him faintly. Eyes turn, fire bursts! The fighting spirit is boiling! Su Ba shouted in a low voice at the moment, the golden cudgel pointed directly at the Fengxue Sword, and the clear voice echoed the whole world. "Wind Blood Sword, come down!" "Wind Blood Sword, come down!" "Wind Blood Sword, come down!" "..." "Haha!" Fengxuejian laughed, white light wrapped his body, and in the next instant he was teleported to the central ring! Everyone''s gazes all stared at the past, breathing slightly! Since Su Ba''s many deeds were revealed by Ji Ce of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" one by one, in the eyes of everyone, Su Ba''s talent is no less than that of the "Wind and Blood Sword" forest. But the age gap lies there. For the real dragon-level top Tianjiao, the gap of a few years is not big! It''s like a cultivation base! Su Ba Divine Sea Realm Peak! And the "Sword of Wind and Blood" is the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm! Both of them are super fierce men who can leapfrog and fight, and the "Wind and Blood Sword" is inherently superior to Su Ba in cultivation! Not to mention other gaps in rules, mood, combat experience, skills, etc.! If Su Ba and the current "Sword of Wind and Blood" are playing against each other three years later, the outcome may be unpredictable! But now, Su Ba wants to defeat the "Sword of Wind and Blood", I am afraid that the hope is very slim! Although Su Ba created miracles along the way, it always seemed to give people unexpected surprises. But in this battle, no one is still optimistic about Su Ba. They just wanted to see how many moves Su Ba could survive under Fengxue Swordsman, so that they could infer what Su Ba''s approximate ranking was. But at this moment, the disciples of the 4th rank and below sect were united as never before. Some of their sects actually came out to challenge the number one arrogant in the whole continent. This was something they had never imagined. Now, Su Ba has done it, and this has given them a deep sense of pride! "Su Ba, come on, go to the wind and blood sword!" "Yes, that''s right, what is the Fengxue Sword, Su Ba, you are the strongest!" "Brother Su Ba, you are invincible!" "..." "Huh! For a moment, all the disciples of the 4th rank and below sect have straightened their backs, their hands are trumpet-shaped, and they shout loudly toward the arena! The momentum was huge, like thunder rolling in, so that many disciples of the fifth-rank holy land and the sixth-rank top holy land couldn''t help but look at them. "Oh, the momentum of these sect children is not bad." Luo Chengdan, the sage master of the Ice and Snow Sect, smiled and looked at the two figures below, one black and one red with his hands on his back. Then he set his eyes on Su Ba and shook his head slightly. Su Ba, now it''s a bit early to challenge the "Sword of Wind and Blood". Your talent is enough, but it''s a pity that you are too young. After three years, you should be able to become the opponent of the "Sword of Wind and Blood". Now, it depends on how many rounds you still have in the hole cards that can be supported under the sword of the "Sword of Wind and Blood". The other king realm peak powerhouses also watched lightly. They already have a ranking of the strengths of the heavenly arrogances in their hearts, and the "Sword of Wind and Blood" is the strongest arrogant recognized by many of their king realm peak powers! On one side, Ji Ce, "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" also stood quietly, looking at the ring below, his expression calm. No one dared to approach him for ten miles. Everyone showed awe and respect for the strongest king on this continent. The "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya was in the other direction, he didn''t pay attention to anything. At this moment, Ji Ce''s finger still echoed in his mind, and his heart was turbulent. Arena venue. ¡®Wind Blood Sword¡¯ is dressed in a red gown, his face is like a crown jade, and he is personable, but the cold eyes make his whole temperament look frosty! At this moment, he looked at Su Ba with blazing eyes, and said. "Su Ba, I heard that you crushed the millions of middle-grade true essence stones on top of the championship. If you win me, according to your 1:10 odds, it will be a big deal. " Su Ba smiled slightly. "That''s right, to be precise, it is the middle-grade true essence stone worth 5.86 million. If you win, you can get 58.6 million middle-grade true essence stones!" Such a huge number came out from Su Ba''s mouth. Everyone''s eyelids jumped when they heard it! Oh my god! More than 58 million, nearly 60 million middle-grade true essence stones! What a great wealth this is! Even if it is the first saint child of the sixth-rank top holy land, the true essence stone resource obtained from the sect in one year is at most five or six million middle-grade true essence stones! This is a tenfold gap! Thinking about it makes people feel scary! Of course! The premise is that Su Ba can get the champion of the Destiny Proud Man! otherwise! Su Ba''s resources of nearly six million middle-grade true essence stones have been lost! "You seem to be very confident." Fengxuejian''s eyes gradually sharpened! "If a martial artist doesn''t even have the basic confidence, how can he practice martial arts, how can he get to the top of martial arts?!" Su Ba said lightly. "it is good!" The cold eyes of "Wind Blood Sword" flashed with a hint of appreciation, "Then let''s not say much!" Finished! With a move of his left hand, the sword came out of its sheath! A blood-red four-foot long sword appeared in his right hand! The body of the blood-colored sword was shining with a misty blood-colored halo, just hanging there, there were waves of ripples around the blood-colored halo, and the air was trembling extremely fast! For a long time, it has always been the "Wind-Blood Sword" with no sword in its scabbard. At this time, facing Su Ba, he drew out his own blood sword for the first time! Seeing this blood sword, Su Ba felt the incomparable sharp aura on the sword, his expression unchanged, and said, "The sword, it''s very good!" "It''s not bad, you will understand it soon!" The corner of the cold mouth of the''Wind Blood Sword'' slightly twitched, and then the long sword in his hand was shaken, a sharp aura came out wantonly, as if he was standing on a towering mountain peak, with a sharp sword aura sweeping all! Everyone held their breath, staring at the ring tightly! Do you want to start! Chapter 733： Confused everyone! With the Scarlet Longsword in hand, the momentum of the''Wind and Blood Sword'' suddenly changed! He stared at him, his gaze was like a real sword light, which could pierce people''s hearts! The whole person seems to have become a sword, sharp and sharp! "Ling Feng¡ª¡ª" The expression of "Wind and Blood Sword" suddenly slammed, and he is out of the sword! Extremely fast! His figure disappeared instantly like the wind, and the sharp sword light instantly condensed into an unpredictable straight line, hiding in the void, turning into invisible! The speed is so fast that it is shocking! Outside the court, everyone watched scorchingly. How could Su Ba block such a fast, fierce sword? Immediately, the answer was in their eyes. Su Ba just stood on the spot, and in the next second, two blazing golden electric lights suddenly appeared in his eyes. With the appearance of these golden electric lights, the surrounding space suddenly burst! "Ha!" Two golden-yellow thunder beams shot out from Su Ba¡¯s eyes instantly, and the burst of destruction burst out immediately, and it quickly turned into a thick thunder wall. It stopped in front of Su Ba, and instantly blocked the wind. Blood Sword¡¯s offensive. This is the eighth level of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, yet another ultimate lightning defensive skill! "clang!" A very crisp impact, like a sharp cone hitting steel! When one move was blocked, the expression of the''Wind and Blood Sword'' remained unchanged, but a little excited. The icy eyes flashed, his right hand moved, and the blood sword flew quickly! "Chichichichichichi..." In an instant, he made nine swords in a row, with the sword aura in all directions, and the sword light was like a condensed thread, and the real essence was highly compressed in the sword aura, sharp and sharp! The sword light that contains the laws of extremely high artistic conception and wind is almost unpredictable! "Crack, click!" The sharp sword light directly pierced the crimson-golden Thunder Wall, and a harsh blast sounded from it. All nine swords pierced the same position on the Thunder Wall¡ª¡ª "Kakkaka...boom!" When the last sword disappeared, the thick and thick Thunder Wall finally couldn''t withstand the offensive, the cracks grew rapidly, and burst open with a bang! The power of countless bursts of thunder spilled out, just like the explosion of golden fireworks, and then disappeared into the air. "Huh? This Su Ba is not bad! It can even make the''Wind and Blood Sword'' so many swords!" "Yes, before the''Wind Blood Sword'' dealt with other people, it didn''t even come out of the scabbard, and it slashed it with a single sword!" "Nonsense, Su Ba is also a real dragon-level top arrogant anyway. How can he be killed with a single sword if he brutally slays the first son of the Yin Gui sect and the first son of the Flame Sect! "It makes sense. It seems that Su Ba is dominating his own championship, and he has certain confidence and confidence." "Sneez~ Don''t think too much, Su Ba will undoubtedly lose! It just depends on how many tricks can be blocked under the''Wind and Blood Sword''." "..." Everyone talked and expressed their opinions. However, their gazes were still fixed on them. Central arena. Looking at Su Ba who had gone a long way away, the corners of the cold mouth of the''Wind Blood Sword'' showed a slight curve. "Su Ba, you are good, not many people can hold me a few swords!" "carry on." Su Ba said calmly. "well!" As soon as the words of "Wind Blood Sword" fell, the whole person instantly disappeared in place! "The sky is shocking--" A cold voice fell, and the Fengxue Sword appeared in front of Su Ba! "Shit~!" The **** streamer flashed across the sky instantly, the air was cut open all of a sudden, and there was a sharp, piercing sound! So fast! The audience exclaimed! Seeing this blood light about to cut through Su Ba''s body, Su Ba''s eyes suddenly flashed! Shura domain, open! "boom!" The Shura realm compressed in Su Ba''s body spread like a tide! Facing the "Wind and Blood Sword", Su Ba didn''t converge in the Shura domain, and all broke out! In an instant, the invisible magnetic field in the Shura Domain ran rampant like a terrifying beast, directly hitting the Fengxue Sword! The sudden huge pressure disrupted the offensive of the "Wind and Blood Sword"! Shura Domain opened its ¡®big mouth¡¯ and swallowed the sharp aura of the ¡®Wind and Blood Sword¡¯ in a destructive posture, and then quickly spread! Since most of the people watching the battle wanted to feel the mystery of martial arts during the battle between Su Ba and the "Sword of Wind and Blood", they all separated some divine consciousness by their side. The invisible magnetic field is activated to form a realm. The realm can also be called an aura. Anyone who enters this aura will be affected. There are strong and weak domains, some can only affect the aura of others, and some can only oppress others¡¯ bodies, but the Shura domain affects the whole body of a person, and has a huge impact on the spirit, energy, and spirit of the warrior. Load! The spiritual consciousness of those people was shrouded in the Shura domain, and the results can be imagined! "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..." Suddenly! Among the crowd watching the battle, the warrior with the weaker soul power directly spouted a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, his feet softened, and he almost knelt on the ground! Even some other strong men were caught off guard, and the sea of ??spirit was shocked one by one, their complexion changed greatly, and they exclaimed! "Slot, what''s the situation, why suddenly I feel like my whole head is exploding!" "Mad, quickly withdraw his spiritual sense!" "Be fast!" In the Shura realm, warriors have to withstand the strong pressure of the magnetic field in all aspects. If the strength is too weak, it is normal to be killed by the Shura realm in an instant. Only the strong above the king realm can dissolve this oppressive force lightly. suddenly! Someone''s eyes stared, and they couldn''t help but utter a shock, "Domain! Su Ba''s move should be the power of the domain!" "Wow¡ª" As the person''s voice fell, a series of exclamations suddenly sounded around. Many people looked at Su Ba on the ring field inconceivably, and breathed in air-conditioning again and again! Is not it! Su Ba actually has a domain? ! How could he comprehend the power of the domain? ! Many people are unbelievable, knowing that the power of the domain is similar to the power of the law, it can greatly improve the strength of the warrior, and let the warrior have the ability to leapfrog battle! However, relative to the power of the law, the scarcity of the domain has made countless geniuses stumble upon this. Domain-type cheats are very rare. Only the top forces in the mainland, above the fifth-grade holy land, can master so many kinds, and you can''t see them in other places! However, Su Ba was only born in the fourth-rank sect, or the relatively mediocre fourth-rank sect. How did he learn the power of the domain? Leiyang Sect is impossible! Could it be that¡­¡­ Everyone looked at each other, and an amazing idea flooded into their minds! Damn. Groove! It won''t be Su Ba who knows himself without a teacher, he has realized the power of the domain by himself! boom! It was like a bomb exploding in their brains instantly, so that their brains were humming! If that were the case, how violent would Su Ba''s understanding be? Throughout the ages, heroes of the Xuantian Continent have appeared in large numbers, and only those amazing super powers can comprehend the power of pioneering realm by themselves! Nima, Su Ba''s savvy is close to those super powers? ! As soon as this idea came out, they were dumbfounded. Chapter 734： No need to waste time! "Damn, no, I get it!" Suddenly, in the crowd of spectators, someone exclaimed, "Su Ba uses the Shura domain!" As a Tianjiao who has also been to the Asura Space of Asura Tower, his impression of Asura Realm will undoubtedly be deep! As soon as this person''s words fell, the surrounding sect disciples who had also experienced the Asura space suddenly shocked! Their faces are full of shock and bewilderment! The Shura space is not a place for people to stay. It is a kind of torture to withstand the increasingly stronger Shura domain all the time! "It''s unbelievable, Su Ba went to the Asura space, did he understand the Asura domain..." They all have a dreaming feeling at the moment. They went to the Asura space and tried their best to resist the Asura Domain, but Su Ba realized the Asura Domain in turn. This difference is too big! "Sura Domain?" Fengxuejian''s eyes suddenly flashed with a gleam of light, and the **** arc appeared again! "Su Ba, your field is very good, but you want to oppress me with this, it''s not that simple!" As he said, the Fengxuejian shocked all over, and an extremely sharp aura swept out of his body. At this moment, the Fengxuejian turned into a divine sword that could pierce the sky! "Blood Sword Sanctuary!" Opposite, Su Ba saw this, feeling that the invisible magnetic field in the Asura domain was constantly being consumed, and his calm face could not help showing a little moving! What a sharp field! Although the Shura domain is still in its primary form, it is absolutely top-notch in terms of quality as the domain power created by the ancient Shura. And off the court, it exploded directly! "God! Fengxuejian also comprehend the domain?!" "Damn, I don''t dare to probe my spiritual sense, this is too sharp!" "Fengxuejian, a real dragon-level top genius, can understand the power of the domain is also reasonable!" "Blood Sword Sanctuary, so strong! It feels like Su Ba''s Shura Realm has been broken a lot at once!" Many sect disciples onlookers exclaimed. The Blood Sword Sanctuary has the ultimate sword intent. The owner can extract the sword intent increase in the Blood Sword Sanctuary to greatly enhance his attack. Even if you are facing a tougher opponent than yourself, you are completely fearless! Fengxuejian Divine Sea Realm Great Perfection cultivation base, coupled with Blood Sword Sanctuary, I am afraid that even the masters in the half-step king realm can fight! Feng Xuejian ignored the noise from the outside world. After the appearance of the Blood Sword Saint Domain, the raised shouts, and the whole person directly shot towards Su Ba. The blood sword pierced everything! In an instant, I came to Su Ba three meters in front of him, and collided with the compressed Shura domain! "laugh!" As soon as he entered the realm of Shura, Fengxuejian felt a huge pressure in all directions in an instant, as if he was about to stagnate his body! "Humph!" Above the blood sword, the ultimate sword intent exploded in an instant, and the invisible pressure bound to the body was smashed! "day by day--" Fengxuejian''s expression condensed, the **** sword flicked, and the sharp and unparalleled sword aura tore through the realm of Shura, stabbing Su Ba directly! "Boom boom boom!" Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, the golden cudgel swung, and he retreated. The vacated left hand waved again and again, and the pure and thick golden thunder energy was continuously shot out by him, hitting the blood sword of the Fengxue Sword, constantly wiping out the sword aura of the Fengxue Sword. For a moment, the air blasted loudly, and Su Ba walked steadily under the fierce sword aura without any chaos. "Interesting!" Fengxuejian smiled faintly! "Extreme Fire-Cloud Piercing Sword!" Fengxuejian stepped forward fiercely, and a crimson light suddenly appeared above the blood sword, and the whole body was boiling like boiling water! "Chichichichi~!" The blood overflowing from the surface of the sword continuously pierced the air, making a harsh explosion! Unparalleled sword intent attached to the blood sword, really want to pierce everything! The cold light flashed, take Su Ba directly! Su Ba''s complexion condensed, and his hands moved up and down in an arc in the air. With a sound of "Om~!", two purple-black rays of light emerged, and finally turned into a purple-black ball with a terrifying look. Destructive breath! "go with!" Su Ba''s mouth moved slightly, and with a wave of his hand, the purple-black ball passed by! Between the lightning and flint, the blood sword collided with the purple-black orb¡ª¡ª boom! Unimaginable explosions swept around, rushing around like a tide, and the terrible aftermath of energy was vented freely. The entire final venue was shaking, and even the ring light film flashed violent ripples. The Fengxuejian and Su Ba flew upside down at the same time. Get out! The Fengxue Sword made a few bends in the air and landed on the ground. With a ¡®huh¡¯, the whole person was hidden in the wind again and disappeared in place! "Changhong¡ª¡ª" An icy voice fell, "Sneak~!" The **** streamer flashed across the sky like lightning, the air was cut open quickly, and a sharp, piercing sound came out! Su Ba''s complexion condensed, and he felt the figure locked in the Fengxuejian, and the subtle thunder sound could not stop ringing under his feet. The golden cudgel, which was already ready to go, was greeted with terrible tremor and destruction ! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..." Countless sharp sword qi was shattered, and after waves of sword qi scattered in the ring field, deep cracks were cut out in an instant, showing the horror of Feng Xue Jian Jian Qi! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!" At the same time, the two people unfolded the rapid stamina, the wind shadow step and the law of wind of the wind and blood sword, and the thunder dragon flash and lightning speed of Su Ba! The two exploded at the limit speed, and the average warrior couldn''t keep up with their movements, and could barely see the vague afterimage. In addition, the **** sword light and the purple-black destructive power were intertwined. Bursting out a dreamlike black and red light! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The two afterimages continued to collide on the ground and in mid-air, and from time to time there was a harsh sound, and the energy collision wave turned into a whirlwind and rushed away! The light film around the ring is constantly trembling, and the aftermath of energy overflowing from the entire ring is sweeping the broken rocks, flying like arrows! Everyone was stunned. They only saw the cracks and cracks on the ground of the arena field increasing at a terrible speed. This kind of extreme speed collision battle, they couldn''t help shouting wonderful! "It''s too strong, this is the visual feast of the top strong players!" "Made, I''m excited to see it!" "Su Ba is amazing, he can persist so many tricks!" "I don''t know what else they can do..." "..." "boom!" Feng Xuejian and Su Ba finally collided, and they separated! With a rare smile at the corner of Feng Xuejian''s mouth, he looked at Su Ba and said lightly. "It''s almost there, I don''t think I need to waste any more time!" "as you wish!" Su Ba''s golden cudgel pointed directly at Fengxue Sword, Qing Lang said! Everyone was shocked! Is it the final showdown? ! Chapter 735： Waves of shock! "Madan, this matchup is more exciting than I thought. Su Ba''s swift attack, strong defense, plus the domain power, the power of thunder, and the increase of the power of destruction, is simply a humanoid beast!" "The game is really exciting, Su Ba is really unexpected!" "Now the real result is not quite clear, God, who could have thought of this, Su Ba didn''t seem to have shown his final strength, and now the Fengxue Sword seems to use the strongest trick to directly solve Su Ba!" "Haha, that''s interesting, I''m so excited to see it!" Now, regardless of whether it is a disciple below the Fourth Stage Sect or above the Fifth Stage Holy Land, seeing this extreme confrontation, they have completely given up their views of the door. The strong are respected! Su Ba and Feng Xue Jian, no matter who, are already standing at the top level of the younger generation, for them, they are all existences that need to look up. What they want to see now is more exciting battles. If they can understand what is the fur in the duel of two young top masters, it will really benefit a lot. Above the central arena. Fengxuejian''s momentum of converging himself completely broke out, faintly as if he could feel his sword intent raging and murderous intent, just facing him, it seemed to be overwhelmed by the murderous intent and sword intent! "It''s coming, it''s coming, is the strongest collision going to begin!!" Not only were they looking around the battlefield, but even the other Top Hundred Talents in the sky held their breath, staring at the two people on the ring without blinking. Fengxuejian and Su Ba, these two true dragon-level top talents! At this point, it is finally time to decide the outcome with one move! Su Ba looked at the rising wind and blood sword, took a deep breath, and then burst into ejaculation! Open the system panel and click on the ¡®+¡¯ sign in [Cultivation Realm]: Perfect Divine Sea Realm Peak (+)! moment! An unimaginable majestic vitality poured into his body! The thick and vast true essence is like a volcanic eruption, the sky is broken and the earth is cracked! this moment! The aura of Su Ba''s whole body is like a divine soldier about to pierce the sky, straight into the sky! boom! Shenhai Realm Great Perfection! what? ! Feeling Su Ba''s majestic momentum, everyone''s eyes stared! From the peak state of the Shenhai realm to the Great Perfection of the Shenhai realm? ! This Su Ba, has always been hiding his strength? ! The 25-year-old Shenhai Realm Dzogchen cultivation base? ! Fuck... Fuck. Groove! Is this still human? this moment! Everyone was shocked! If the 25-year-old Shenhai Realm peak cultivation base is amazing, it is still barely acceptable. After all, there are indeed records on the whole continent, at least Fengxuejian and Luo Zhe can almost do it. This step. But this twenty-five-year-old Divine Sea Realm Great Perfection Realm directly makes people lose their eyes! At this age, this level of cultivation, not to mention other things, the cultivation talent is absolutely unprecedented, unparalleled! "This...how could it be...too abnormal..." On the side of Shenmengzong, Xue Xing opened his mouth in amazement, and he could just put two eggs in! Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Yanhuo Sect, Hu Xie, the first son of the Yin Guizong, and others also had devilish expressions on their faces. It is also a little unbelievable to be a peak powerhouse in the king realm. It was the first time they had seen this kind of cultivation talent after living so long. Leiyang Sect, Thunder Dragon Sect. After being blinded for an instant, all the disciples reacted instantly and shouted excitedly. "Damn! Senior Brother Zongzi is simply too strong! Ahhhhhhh!" "The twenty-five-year-old Shenhai Realm Great Perfection, no one in the ages, no one to come!" "Strong! Strong! Strong!" "Brother Zongzi, is our pride!" "..." And in this process, some powerful warriors keenly discovered that the corner of Fengxuejian''s mouth overflowed with a sneer, and then, a majestic breath suddenly erupted from Fengxuejian! Half-step king state! This is the breath of Half-Step King Realm! The real strength of Fengxuejian is not the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm, but the stronger Half-Step King Realm! The twenty-eight-year-old half-step king! The horrible breath swayed the sky, and the sword of wind and blood seemed to have become the center and master of this world, and all the vitality of the world was under his control! Everyone was shocked and pale in shock, looking at Fengxuejian in shock! "Half-step King Realm! Is this the real cultivation base of Fengxuejian?!" "Unbelievable, unimaginable!" "One shot and one shot, can you not be so exciting?!" "Damn! Crazy! Really crazy!!" Countless sect children are going crazy! Some people just grabbed their hair hard, their eyes widened, and they looked at Fengxuejian in horror! Su Ba''s 25-year-old Divine Sea Realm Dzogchen is breathtaking, but Fengxuejian''s 28-year-old half-step King Realm...Mad, it''s not a human being! Maya, who was about to attack the "Wind-Blood Sword" before, had already recovered his emotions. He looked at the graceful Wind-Blood Sword with a trace of clarity in his eyes! No wonder! No wonder he wanted to attack the kid, most of the king-level peak powers around would rather risk offending him and come out to stop him. This kind of talent is unimaginable! but¡­¡­ "Bloodthirsty Sage" Mayer glanced at Su Ba who was on the opposite side of the Fengxue Sword, his narrow eyes narrowed, and the cold light flickered! This kid, talent is also the kind of masterpiece, keeping it is definitely a disaster! ... On the ring. Su Ba saw the wind and blood sword bursting out of the half-step King Realm cultivation at this time, and there was a hint of shock in the depths of his eyes unconsciously! Absolutely! There are such amazing talents in the world! With the help of the system, he finally reached this point through his grasp of opportunity and his unremitting efforts. However, this Fengxue Sword has reached the present day through its ontology talent abruptly! It''s incredible! Su Ba even wondered if this Fengxue Sword also had a system, or it would be too abnormal! Just when this thought flashed through Su Ba''s mind. The blood sword in Fengxuejian''s hand crossed, and the blade pointed directly at Su Ba, and said lightly. "Su Ba, I have to admit that your talent has surpassed my imagination. I thought I was defeated in this world, but I didn''t expect such amazing talents as you to appear. In order to save time, I used the last trick directly. The last trick, I still can''t fully control it, if I don''t pay attention, but... it will kill people! It''s too late for you to admit defeat! " "Give up?" Su Ba took a deep breath, his eyes were firm, and solemnly said, "Is there any trick, just come on!" "I knew that you would not compromise!" Fengxuejian''s icy eyes showed a hint of appreciation, and then his expression became cold and stern, "Then you are ready to take it!" Chapter 736： Big big big! "I''m coming!" As soon as the voice fell, the Fengxue Sword stretched out his hand and his eyes exploded! "Blood Sword-Wushuang!" The blood sword in his hand pointed towards Su Ba¡ª¡ª "Om!" An invisible sword intent fluctuated rapidly. At the moment when the Fengxue Sword came out of the sword, all the sect children who used the sword felt that the sword in their hands was being violently pulled, as if they were about to be unsheathed. Out of the ordinary! "hiss!" what? ! Everyone exclaimed! Afterwards, they saw that the surrounding light seemed to dim, and countless white lights converged towards the blood sword in Fengxuejian''s hand, and then the blood sword suddenly burst out with a strong and dazzling light, a sound of sword chanting. Up to the sky! Fengxuejian''s expression slammed, his whole body exploded again, and the half-step king realm''s breath instantly swept the audience! The sharp and unmatched sword energy rushed out of his body, and the wind and blood sword turned into a shocking divine sword, the sword is unparalleled! Fengxuejian stared at Su Ba sternly with his eyes. This was his strongest blow. The shocking sword intent of the Blood Sword Saint Territory plus his original sword intent, combined with the law of ninety percent wind, and converging one percent of himself More than fifty true essences, the strongest fascination to be finally unfolded! As soon as the sword is out, it pierces the sky! The power is close to the blow of the strong king! Booming~ The arena with a radius of tens of kilometers began to tremble slightly. The rubble generated by the fierce collision in the arena field suddenly shattered unconsciously, and an invisible sword intent brought everything to form with a fierce aura. The quality of the destruction is vivid and vivid! Countless onlookers of the sect disciples were shocked, and they couldn''t help holding up the true essence shield to resist this amazing sword intent, even so, the whole body was still shaking! horrible! "The Wind and Blood Sword is pretty simple, even if you are facing a powerful King Realm, don''t worry about it!" "Peerless Tianjiao, an unimaginable peerless Tianjiao!" "Within a hundred years, you must reach the top of the king realm!" "..." In the arena, the opposite Su Ba was the first to bear the brunt. He naturally felt the fierce sword aura from all over his body. Even with the Shura Domain''s blockade and his own strong defense, Su Ba still felt a great tingling sensation! It can be seen how sharp the attack power of Fengxuejian is! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed slightly, with surprise in his eyes, this kid, let''s hang up! at the same time! Threat! Su Ba felt a deep threat. Since he got the system, he has never felt the crisis of life and death so close like today! "Su Ba, you can''t avoid it. Since you want to see my strongest attack method, then I will satisfy you! You...don''t die!" Fengxuejian smiled coldly, and the blood sword in his hand instantly dropped out in the next second. It turned into a giant sword in mid-air in vain, carrying the powerful aura of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, like a huge mountain facing Su Heavily pressed! Strong sword intent volleys, unmatched, tearing everything apart! Unstoppable! Outside the ring, everyone raised their hearts with one heart. This level of attack is already comparable to a powerful king in the realm of kings. No matter who is a warrior in the sea of ??God, it can''t take it! "Brother Zongzi/Brother Su Ba!" The disciples of Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect exclaimed! "no, do not want!" Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue screamed! "Brother Su/Su Ba!" Some people like Qingtian and Su Ba who had good friends with him shouted! "Don''t panic, Su Ba has a chance to resurrect!" Sect Master Xiao Tian of Leiyang Sect was sweating on his forehead, and suddenly thought of something, he immediately spoke. Oh yes! Su Ba defeated Hu Xie and Ke Xiangwei the first two times, but he had never used that opportunity to restore his full state. The many disciples of the Thunder Dragon Sect and Lei Yang Sect breathed a sigh of relief! But still very nervous! After all, it was a championship battle, and Su Ba couldn''t take it down. The middle-grade true essence stone worth 5.86 million yuan, this huge fortune was lost. However, this can be clearly seen! Su Ba is afraid that he will lose! Booming~ On the central ring. Su Ba watched the sky giant sword rumbling down, his scalp numb! He had a hunch that even if he used the strongest move currently, he might not be able to stop it! This Wind-Blood Sword can actually use an attack power comparable to that of a King Realm powerhouse? ! It''s incredible! However, he has been completely locked! Dodge, no chance! "Fuck! Su Ba boy, what happened?! Why does this dog emperor feel an inexplicable sense of crisis!" At this time! A cursing scream sounded in Su Ba''s mind! Immediately afterwards, the snarling dog who had just woke up saw the terrifying giant sword about to be chopped off, and the dog''s face was startled and shouted. "Wipe! Su Ba kid, what are you doing in a daze, fight back!" "I''m going to fight back? How to fight back?" Su Ba solemnly said, "Although my strongest hole card is very destructive, it can''t reach the level of a powerful king in the realm. I''m afraid it can''t stop it. Nowadays, it is impossible to wait and die, you can only fight! " "Your sister, are you stupid, you can use external force to block it, but you have to work hard?" The snarling dog was speechless. "External force? What external force?" Su Ba questioned. The snarling dog made a roll of eyes, "In other words, if you can use a golden hoop like an arm, it should be a confession. Although this dog king finds it incredible, but he doesn''t want to be entangled. If this thing is really the magic weapon of the dead monkey, the golden cudgel has a magical power, you should be able to use it. "What supernatural power?" "Change the size as you like!" what? ! Su Ba was startled slightly, the golden cudgel can be changed in size at will? "It''s too late, you try!" Roaring Sky Dog cried, "If the golden hoop recognizes the lord, it should be possible!" The exchange of ideas between the snarling dog and Su Ba seemed to be long, but in fact it was a momentary matter. Hearing howling sky dog ??said so, Su Ba narrowed his eyes and threw the golden hoop directly into the sky. OK, then try it! At this time, the golden cudgel was only ten feet long and looked simple and unpretentious, but in the next moment, only Su Ba sips. "It''s so big..." Suddenly, under the horrified eyes of everyone, this black iron rod became like a medicine. It grew in vain, rose several dozen feet against the storm, and turned into a huge iron wall to block Su Ba. Damn. Groove! What the **** is this? ! Everyone looked dumbfounded! Then, the next moment! The giant sword of the sky fell fiercely, and slashed on the enlarged golden cudgel¡ª¡ª Chapter 737： Have you won! oom! The earth-shattering explosion! The true essence and sword aura whizzed, the giant sword in the sky collided with the golden cudgel that became more than tens of meters in size, and the floor tiles with a radius of hundreds of meters were directly crushed into powder by the raging energy flow, and the ground of the entire arena seemed to sink. That one foot! The incomparable and fierce shock wave was about to lift the Wind and Blood Sword away, and it flew hundreds of meters away and fell heavily on the ground, making a dull impact! "puff!" The sword of wind and blood hit the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. The half-step King Realm cultivation base spent a lot of true essence urging the King Realm''s unique skills, coupled with the violent collision, the wind and blood sword used the remaining true essence to protect the body, and at this moment suffered considerable damage. Although it caused such a terrifying explosion, at this moment, Feng Xuejian didn''t have a trace of joy in his heart, but a deep horror rose in his heart! What is this black iron wall? ! Why does Na Suba¡¯s weapon become bigger? ! Fengxuejian''s heart shook, and his cold mood was broken for the first time in his life! At that moment, when the huge blood sword connected with the mind was slashed on the black iron wall, he felt like he had hit the indestructible iron! Hard, indestructible! This is the message Fengxuejian felt, and when he raised his head shudderingly, his heart suddenly sank to a trough! really! The strange lacquered black iron wall remained intact, and he didn''t even see a trace of sword marks on its surface! How can this be? ! Fengxuejian moved his face, knowing that the last martial skill he displayed is comparable to a powerful blow from the king''s realm, and his blood sword is a heavenly gem, with such an impossibly attacking power that even the black iron wall is painted Did not shave it off? This Nima, are you sure you are joking? For a while, Fengxuejian felt that there was a problem with his eyes. Turning his head and looking around, he found that everyone watching the battle outside had eyes wide open. Some people didn''t even know if their weapon was dropped, and they were completely shocked by the strange scene in front of them! "I. Hastily...what is this lacquered iron wall? After such a terrifying attack, I can''t move?" "I feel that there is a group of grass and mud horses passing through in my mind, unbelievable, motionless, and harmless! That is a blow that is comparable to a powerful man in the realm of kings, **** it!" "What kind of treasure is this, and its defense power is so amazing? Is it a heavenly gem?" "Impossible! It is said that the quality of the treasures of the Fengxue Sword is a heavenly gem, even if it is not, under the sharp attack power, cracks will appear in the armor of the heavenly gem!" "That''s right, the defense of the treasure is not the same grade as the armor. Even if the treasure of Su Ba is a defensive heavenly gem, it is impossible that there is no trace of damage!" "The point is, this girl will grow bigger. It''s a hell, the first time you see the treasure will change!" "..." Many sect disciples were inexplicably shocked and talked a lot. It was Su Ba, also surprised in his heart! Does this work? ! I go! Golden Cudgel, is it so awesome? ! "Haha, kid Su Ba, you have seen the power of the ancient gods. Compared with other artifacts, this thing may not have special functions, but it is unique in terms of defense!" In my mind, the snarling dog''s carefree voice came. "Well, now that the Fengxue Sword consumes a lot of true essence and is in a period of weakness, you should be able to solve the battle!" "I have to say, that guy is really strong! But there are a lot of benefits to the Champions of Destiny, you can''t miss it!" Su Ba nodded. In fact, he has taken up the light of the artifact. In terms of real combat power, he is still not as good as Fengxuejian. It''s a pity that there is no other way. To be honest, the artifact is also part of the strength, just like luck is also part of the strength. I''m sorry, Fengxuejian! Su Ba''s eyes are brilliant! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh stage, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry!" "Roar!" Su Ba''s mouth roared out a loud dragon roar, thunder burst out all over! boom! A vast and fierce primordial essence burst out instantly, and Su Ba''s whole body momentum rose again! The condensed and vigorous true essence is like a landslide and tsunami, mighty! then. Su Ba walked forward slightly for a half step, and after walking out of this half step, everyone immediately felt a light in their sight! Brilliant golden light! In the next moment, their eyes widened! I saw Su Ba''s golden cudgel suddenly emit dazzling golden lights, and a huge golden thunder dragon tens of meters long emerged from the dazzling golden thunder, and an unspeakable sharp aura burst out! "Roar!!" The huge and majestic golden thunder dragon is full of fierceness, full of thunder, and the ultimate sharp aura is all over the audience. The wind and blood sword surrounds Su Ba''s side of the blood sword sanctuary sword intent, under this ultimate sharp aura It collapsed quickly, like ice and snow under the blazing sun, without any resistance. boom! A domineering arrogance burst from Su Ba''s body, Su Ba''s mouth showed a frenzied arc, and his eyes suddenly lit up! "laugh!" A blazing electric glow pierces the void! Su Ba''s black clothes are hunting and hunting, with black hair fluttering freely, holding a golden hoop, and pointing straight to the Fengxue Sword, his expression is cold and cold! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh level! Plus! Ten spins! Seven and a half...the power of destruction! The power of Thunder Dragon battle soul! All broke out! "Shit~!!!" It is impossible to describe the splendor of this stick, surpassing the shining of meteors and the destruction of stars, but with unimaginable destruction and sharpness, it penetrates the sky like lightning! "Crack, click, click..." The void was directly torn apart under this golden purple-black destructive force, revealing large patches of pitch black! "laugh!" The unmatched golden light flashed across the sky with purple and black destructive power, and there was no time for people to react, and it came directly to Fengxuejian with an extremely sharp breath! hateful! Feng Xuejian yelled, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he lifted the blood sword backhand and slashed it away! He has already consumed 50% of his true energy by displaying the secret skills of the king realm. Even so, this sword is still incomparable when it is cut off, and the sharp sword energy instantly tears the air! However, Su Ba, the opponent, used his strongest move almost in his heyday. Under the circumstances, which one is stronger and weaker is clear! boom! "puff!" The Fengxuejian body protector Zhenyuan was directly torn apart, and it was bombarded on the spot and flew out, vomiting blood in the air! Until Fengxuejian fell heavily on the arena and struggled for a long time before sitting up, everyone still did not react and stared at the scene blankly. I can''t believe it. The whole audience was silent, silent, it seemed that even a needle could be heard. Just now, since Su Ba''s weird black iron rod became bigger and blocked the strongest move of the Fengxue Sword, everyone had a vague hunch in their hearts, I was afraid that the Fengxue Sword was about to lose. But, at the moment when Fengxuejian vomited blood and fell to the ground, everyone felt a dream. Everything feels so unreal... All the top kings of the king realm recognized as the number one arrogant of the mainland, the strongest move is comparable to the wind and blood sword of the powers of the early king realm, it was so defeated! Su Ba, won? ! Chapter 738： The legendary spirit soldier? "Congratulations to the 10th player for the third challenge...win!" Just when everyone was still in shock. Between the sky and the earth, a hollow and majestic voice echoed. Immediately afterwards, two groups of white light wrapped Su Ba and Fengxue Sword! Swish twice, they were teleported to the top 100 Tianjiao list. at this time. Because Su Ba¡¯s challenge ended, the ranking changed. Hu Xie, the first holy son of the Yin Ghost Sect, fell to sixth place, from fifth to sixth. Ke Xiangwei, the first saint of Yanhuo Sect, fell to Hu Xie''s position, from fourth to fifth. Luo Zhe, the first sage of the Ice and Snow Sect, and the''Magic Bear'' descended from second and third to third and fourth respectively. The Fengxue Sword fell on the silver dragon-shaped seat, which was the second place. As for Su Ba, it fell on the golden dragon-shaped seat in the first place! He sat down slowly. boom! At the same time, this majestic announcement blasted on the spot like a thunder, and everyone recovered! Su Ba, I won! Thunder Dragon Sect, Leiyang Sect and the onlookers below the Fourth Stage Sect looked at Su Ba sitting on the golden dragon seat, completely crazy! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Everyone raised their hands and waved, and the frantic cheers instantly resounded in the sky and the earth like a tide. "Su Ba, awesome!" "Senior Brother Su, you are amazing!" "Brother Zongzi, invincible!" Countless sounds overlapped, and the volume was earth-shaking and deafening! My mother, is this true? ! Xiao Tian almost fainted with excitement, and because of his agitated mood, he almost burst into swear words on the spot! The fate of the champion! Although the game is not completely over. But anyone with a discerning eye can see it. Even if the Fengxue Sword and Su Ba fight again, because they know each other''s moves almost, but the key is that Su Ba''s stick that will become bigger is insoluble! No matter how strong the offensive power of the Fengxue Sword is, what can it do if it can''t break Su Ba''s defense? Unless the speed of the Fengxue Sword is faster, and Su Ba can''t keep up, then there is a chance to kill with one blow! No way, Su Ba''s weapon is simply a bug, which makes people lose their temper! You are out of breath. As for Luo Zhe, the first sage son of the third Ice and Snow Sect, and the fourth ¡®Magic Bear¡¯, they are indeed strong, but they are somewhat inferior to Fengxue Sword. Although they have their own cards, the probability that they want to defeat Su Ba in a real fight is less than one-third! In other words, Su Ba is very likely to become the ultimate champion of this fate! "Hahahahaha! Lao Tzu has made a fortune! Lao Tzu''s champion of Su Pa, crushed a thousand middle-grade true essence stones, ten times, that is 10,000 middle-grade true essence stones!" "Damn! I only pressed ten middle-grade true essence stones, ah, I would have pressed a little more if I knew it!" "That''s right! Who knows that Su Ba is so perverted, and there are such hole cards!" "Hey, I made the top three, although the magnification is only 1:5, but I still made a lot of money, so cool!" "I''m satisfied too. I was just trying my luck, but I didn''t expect it to be!" Many disciples of the sects around were flushed and excited. Xue Xing''s face was as gray as death, completely depressed. This is so abnormal that it is impossible to look up. This Su Ba is still in the Fourth Grade Sect. If he grew up in the top holy land and enjoyed the best resources and the teachings of the Holy Master, I am afraid that his strength would be even more abnormal. It''s not human! Both Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue trembled slightly, their fair and pretty faces were reddening because of what they were doing. The two beautiful eyes looked at the golden dragon seat high in the sky without blinking, the tall, mighty and heroic way. The figure, the color of worship flashed in his eyes. The excitement and cheering sounded wave after wave in the Quartet Heaven and Earth, each louder than each other, and then some disciples from the Holy Land joined in. After they returned to God, they were also impressed by Su Ba''s talent and strength. Especially some female disciples of the Holy Land, the screams are even crazier than the female disciples of Leiyang Sect. If it hadn''t left a trace of reservedness as a woman, they would rush to Su Ba at this moment. Compared to the madness and excitement of these sect disciples. Many powerhouses at the peak of the king realm looked at each other, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. "Su Ba''s theory of real combat power is indeed not as good as Fengxuejian, but it is stronger than Luo Zhe and others, everyone should agree." There is a holy lord who started the group voice transmission. At this opening, many holy masters nodded slightly, agreeing with the words of the holy master, and even the holy master of the Ice and Snow Sect, the ¡®Snow King¡¯ Luo Cheng accepted. Su Ba originally had the strength of the top ten in their estimation, but the real combat strength suddenly jumped to the second place. It was really invisible, slapped them in the face. "Although Su Ba is not as powerful as the Fengxue Sword, everyone has seen that his treasure is very strange and plain and unpretentious, but he has such an amazing defensive power, and it can change in size, even I can''t see it!" "King Yan" Kewei said in a low voice. "Well, obviously everyone has realized that the iron rod in Su Ba''s hand is probably beyond the level of the heavenly treasure!" The Holy Ghost Sect Lord said with a cold face. Everyone looked at each other again, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes! Spirit soldier! Is it possible that Su Ba¡¯s stick is a legendary spirit soldier? ! Legend has it that in ancient times, martial arts was prosperous. Countless great abilities turned out! These powerful and exclusive weapons are spirit soldiers! Spirit soldiers are also called spirit weapons. They are born with spirit and can sense the mind of their masters. Spirit soldiers also have special functions that treasure weapons do not have. Enhancing understanding, enhancing the absorption of true essence, assisting soul attack, etc. Even in ancient times, spirit soldiers were very rare. In modern times, it is almost extinct! Even the top experts on the mainland, like them, use heavenly gems. Even if he is the first person in the mainland today, Ji Ce, the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor"! Looks like there is no spirit soldier... Everyone glanced at Ji Ce subconsciously, but found that his gaze, looking at the direction of Su Ba in the sky, seemed to be looking up and down. Ok? The hearts of the powerful kings sank slightly. I go! This "Eight Finger Evil Emperor" won''t be interested in Su Ba... Chapter 739： Would you like to follow the old man as your teacher Although many king-level peak powerhouses have paid attention to Su Ba before, they are not particularly concerned. Their main goal is the Fengxue Sword. And now that Su Ba has shown a talent no less than Fengxuejian, they naturally have a big idea in their hearts. after all. Su Ba''s current sect was only a fourth-grade sect. Although it was said that the fifth-rank holy land was going to be promoted at the Zongmen fixed product conference in the past few years, it was only an ordinary holy land, and it was just promoted as an ordinary holy land with resources at the bottom of the same level. In all respects, it must be their lavish visit to the top six holy land! People go to high places and water flows to low places. This is the eternal truth in the world. Even many of the direct disciples of the sect have changed jobs, not to mention the non-natural disciples recruited from outside like Su Ba. As long as you show enough sincerity, I believe it will be considered by individuals. Big deal, give Leiyangzong more compensation resources. For resources, there are so many of their top six holy sites! Even if they used all the resources produced by the top sacred land for several years to exchange for Su Ba and Fengxue Sword, they felt it was worth it! only. They now suddenly discovered that the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce seemed to be interested in Su Ba, which gave them a bad feeling. Although the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" has been separated from the sect for a long time, in terms of the amount of resources on hand, it is definitely not as good as the holy masters who control the entire top holy land, in terms of strength... Thinking of the previous scene where the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" casually injured the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya, they secretly gasped! The second, third, and fourth members of the Tianban team joined forces, and I wonder if they can tie the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor". Really bad luck! It''s not good when this guy appears, but it does appear at this time! Just thinking. When they saw the appearance of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" flashing, they had already reached the position of the Top 100 High Altitude Tianjiao rankings. In front of him, it was Su Ba sitting on the golden dragon seat! On the lower central arena, the original 9th ??player has already begun to challenge, but at the moment, almost no one pays attention. All eyes were taken away by the figure of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor". Everyone was shocked! The first person in this continent suddenly appeared in front of Su Ba, what did he want to do? "senior." Su Ba was stunned when he saw the incoming person, but quickly stood up and saluted the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor". it is necessary. After all, if it weren''t for the appearance of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor", his life would be lost. "Yes, Not Bad¡­¡­" Ji Ce glanced at Su Ba up and down again. "The foundation is really solid. If the old man sees it well, the bone quenching period before your promotion to the postnatal period is perfect bone quenching, right." Su Ba was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "From Xiantian to Xuan Pill, the condensed Xuan Pill is a superb Heaven Pill." Ji Ce asked again. It can be seen from this that Su Ba was surprised in his heart, but he nodded in recognition. Ji Ce showed a trace of satisfaction, "Perfect bone-hardening, superb heavenly pill, ten-fold divine sea thunder calamity, this is the first time I have seen this kind of jealous old man, and it is even better than the blood-glazed sword heart body that was born in tens of thousands of years. Even rarer." Blood glass sword heart body? Su Ba was puzzled. It''s just that Ji Ce didn''t seem to mean to explain. The next second he looked at Su Ba with scorching eyes and said lightly. "Su Ba, the old man wants to accept you as a disciple, but I don''t know you. Would you like to follow him as a teacher?" Ok? When Ji Ce said this sentence. On the silver dragon-shaped seat beside Su Ba, the cold face of Fengxuejian moved slightly, and then he glanced at Su Ba, and then returned to his cold color. The others were startled at first. "hiss--" Then, everyone gasped, and even the two fiery two on the ring stopped fighting, and they all showed shock! what? ! "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce took the initiative and wanted to accept Su Ba as his disciple? ! Everyone can''t believe it! Since the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" became famous when he was young, his cultivation has soared, his strength is invincible at the same level, and leapfrog challenges are like eating and drinking water. Later, after he achieved the king realm, he was stunned and swept the wasteland! The original Promise Sect, after he succeeded the Holy Master, the sect''s luck rapidly increased under his leadership! A Tianjiao, a strong man turned out to be born, directly allowing the Wujizong to sit firmly in the position of the first holy land for more than a hundred years! In this process, the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" has never accepted a disciple except for pointing it out! But pointing is pointing, accepting disciples is accepting disciples, and the treatment of the two is very different! Accepting disciples means that the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" will do everything in its power to impart lifelong experience and pass on one''s own mantle. The benefits can be imagined! Even if a pig worships under the door of "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor", it will quickly become a flying pig! Someone once said. The "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" has a very high gaze, and the conditions for accepting disciples are very harsh. Everyone didn''t believe it, thinking that the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" was obsessed with martial arts and didn''t want to waste time teaching his apprentices. But now, seeing the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor who spoke in person and wanted to accept Su Ba as his disciple, they suddenly came back to their senses. The "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" didn''t accept disciples, but had a really high vision. Originally, if he didn''t accept disciples, he probably didn''t meet a real dragon-level top arrogant like Su Ba. And speaking. Su Ba is extremely fast with thunder, and has a deep knowledge of thunder destruction. It happens to be the same as the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor¡¯s thunder rule. The Destroy Rule is similar to that of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor. The Eight Finger Evil Emperor¡¯s thoughts are also normal! "Ji Ce, you! Are you deliberately going to be right with this king!" And this time! An angry roar came from the sky! But I saw the white hair of the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya flying all over the sky, and her narrow and cold eyes exuded an extremely bloodthirsty and hideous color! Su Ba killed his most beloved apprentice Baleki! He came to claim his life! "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce first stopped him and let Fengxuejian and Su Ba complete the battle, that''s all! But now, this guy still wants to accept Su Ba as a disciple? ! Think about it with your toes! If Ji Ce accepts Su Ba, will he still watch the apprentice he had just taken be killed by him? ! groove! What is this not doing right with him? ! However, his roaring words just said-- "Mayer, do you think the old man is very talkative?" Ji Ce wore a plain white crescent robe and shook slightly in the wind. He glanced at Mayer faintly, "So when the old man speaks, dare to be so presumptuous?!" When the voice fell, Ji Ce''s eyes were sharp! moment! Countless small purple-black light beams radiated from his body and flew around. Almost instantly, the Baizhang space where Mayer was located was surrounded by a huge net formed by countless small purple-black light beams! "Zzizizi~!" In the giant web formed by the purple-black light beams, golden electric currents appeared, and wherever the electric currents passed, there was an explosion of "cracking"! Everyone felt shocked at this moment! At the moment Ji Ce issued this move, the vitality of the world within a radius of tens of miles seemed to be taken away in an instant! "Ji Ce, you!" In the purple black giant net. Mayer felt the endless destruction and thunder bursting in all directions, felt unconsciously tight, unable to move, and looked at Ji Ce in anger! He was completely suppressed in an instant! Chapter 740： salute! unimaginable! Maya''s mind trembled! He is the peak powerhouse of the king realm anyhow, the second person in the mainland! Even if the "Snow King" Luo Cheng and the "Yan King" Kewei join forces, he is confident to remain unbeaten, and then take the opportunity to defeat them one by one! However, he was completely unable to move in front of Ji Ce, the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor"? ! How can this be? ! At the same level, the gap is too big! ¡®This old guy definitely touched that state. Since the sudden change of the mainland tens of thousands of years ago, and the molecular structure of heaven and earth vitality has not been the same, anyone in the world has been trapped at the peak of the king''s realm. This old guy can go out, even if he only touches it, it is incredible! ¡¯ Maya was shocked in his heart, watching Ji Ce''s eyes full of awe, even a trace of fear! Only Ji Ce can suppress him so easily in this world! Other king realm peak powerhouses also thought of this at this moment, and they all changed their colors! If this is the case, they will join the dozen or so king realm peak powers, and I wonder if they can defeat the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor"! too frightening! Worthy of being the youngest and strongest king on the continent! "Ji Ce, why didn''t you make a move?" Moye was trapped in the purple-black beam thunder cage, looking at Ji Cedao with a gloomy expression. "Don''t make a move? Hehe, you should be glad that you are still useful." Ji Ce put his hands on his back and spoke lightly. "It''s useful, what do you mean?" Mayer asked with a dark face. "because¡­¡­" Ji Ce glanced at Mayer, and then slowly said, "You, the second strongest in the mainland, as a sharpening stone, you should be pretty good." what? ! When Mayer heard it, his hair almost exploded! Whetstone? ! Ji Ce, an old thing likes him to a whetstone? ! Who will sharpen the knife? ! It is impossible for Ji Ce himself, because he can suppress him by raising his hand! So it''s the one who was right to sharpen the knife? Could it be... Mayer''s eyes moved and looked at Su Ba in front of Ji Ce, his mouth twitching faintly! Ji Ce wants to accept Su Ba as his apprentice, if he wants to train his apprentice to the end... "Ji Ce, are you planning to let this king make a sharpening stone for Su Ba?" Moye''s chest was faintly angry, if he didn''t ask himself if he was desperately not Ji Ce''s opponent, even if he lowered his cultivation base, he would dare to fight Ji Ce to death! "It depends on the situation. If Su Ba grows slowly, it is not impossible for someone else to board him first." After Ji Ce seemed to have something to say, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the ferocious Maya. Turning to look at Su Ba, smiled. "Su Ba, you haven''t responded to the old man yet, are you willing or unwilling?" Willing or unwilling? Su Ba had returned to his senses at this time, and took a deep breath. It is indeed gratifying to be recognized and cherished by the number one powerhouse in the mainland. Su Ba will not be arrogant and self-righteous. Although Su Ba is confident to reach Ji Ce''s level in the future, even surpass him. but now. He still hasn''t grown up. Facing these top powerhouses on the continent, he is still as weak as a baby. The "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" is in love and has a life-saving grace for him. Yu Li, in fact, the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor will be of great help to his future direction of martial arts. but¡­¡­ He is already the son of the Thunder Dragon Sect and the disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect. If you worship the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" as your teacher, you don''t know what this mainland''s strongest person will mean. Do you want to leave the sect? This is a big problem. Yes, it is huge. Su Ba asked himself that he was not a saint or a good person, but knowing the gratitude and repaying it is one of his beliefs in life. If he violates it, I am afraid that there will be a trace of grievance to his martial arts in the future. This thought is a breathing time. And seeing Su Ba hesitating, everyone around him was a little weird! First in the sky list, the mainland''s strongest king spoke in person, and he wanted to accept disciples, so Su Ba still hesitated? ! Oh my god! Isn''t this kid afraid that he has a brain hole? To know. The sect disciple who wants to worship the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" may be able to circle the Central Continent several times! There are even many direct disciples of the Holy Land who are willing to leave the sect, abandon their identity and the sect skills and martial arts they have cultivated for many years! "Su Ba, you don''t need to care about us, this is an opportunity! You have to take advantage of it!" Tang Baiguang was in a hurry, and said quickly. "Su Ba, now only the Evil Emperor with Eight Fingers can settle Maya. Although you leave the sect, we feel very sorry. However, in comparison, your life is the most important thing, and your peace is what we hope for. Hurry up and promise him! " Xiao Tian''s urging voice also appeared in Su Ba''s mind. At this time! Ji Ce narrowed his eyes as calm as the sea. Everyone''s hearts are stunned! Could it be that the first person in this continent is going to be angry? I haven''t had time to think about it. However, Ji Ce seemed to see through Su Ba, with a faint curve at the corner of his mouth. "Are you worried about the situation of Yuanzong after you leave?" Su Ba was taken aback, surprised at Ji Ce''s keenness, and then nodded. "Hehe, don''t worry too much about this, the old man is now a wild crane. After apprenticeship, you and I are only a pure master-disciple relationship, and it doesn''t affect you from continuing to be the son of Leiyang Sect. And you can rest assured that even if you don''t agree, the old man will not become angry or whatever. Sometimes it''s destined to be rebellious and not beautiful, isn''t it? Of course, if we meet, I can protect you from this crisis of life and death for ten years. " "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar as soon as he said this! Everyone was stunned! "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" is too kind to Su Ba! Almost plainly said, I admire you very much, hurry up and be my apprentice! Everyone can see that the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor is really very attached to Su Ba! Too! After thinking about it, everyone can figure it out. Anyone who is strong, who doesn''t want to find a Tianjiao disciple who is extremely talented and can completely inherit his own mantle! The degree of compatibility between Su Ba and the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor was almost over 90%! Can you not be moved! "call--" Su Ba exhaled heavily! Everyone''s big brothers have said so, and if he doesn''t give face, it''s a face slap. What''s more, the words of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor also gave Su Ba no scruples. At the moment, he respectfully saluted Ji Ce and shouted. "Disciple Su Ba, see Master!" "it is good!" A smile appeared on Ji Ce''s face. Not far away, the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya in the purple-black destruction and thunder cage. Seeing this scene, a face is completely black! Chapter 741： Gift from the mainland! Apprentice! Su Ba has been a teacher! The moment Su Ba salutes and shouts "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Master, countless people around are shocked! Made! This will really be right! Su Ba can be said that the time comes to work, whether it is extremely peaceful! I was in a crisis of life and death before, and I could hardly see the sun tomorrow! But in a blink of an eye, there will be the best master in mainland China, with such a huge backing! The deterrent power of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" alone is even more powerful than the sum of all the owners of a top holy land! no way! If this kind of powerhouse deliberately wants to destroy a top holy place, it is only a matter of time! For a time. Envy, jealousy, admiration, looking up... all kinds of expressions unconsciously fell on Su Ba. The dozens of peak kings looked at each other and all shrugged helplessly. Nothing. When the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" had all shot, they could only compromise. Who dares to go up and grab someone? Especially after seeing the power of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" against the sky, no one dared to offend him. Fortunately, they also have the''Wind Blood Sword'', whose qualifications are comparable to that of Su Ba. As long as they can get the Wind Blood Sword into the sect, it is a big profit. The Holy Master of Shenmengzong looked gloomy, and immediately said to the deputy Zong Gengping beside him. "As for the grievances with Su Ba, it was written off! Don''t send someone to provoke him in the future, do you know?! There is also Leiyang Sect, don''t worry about it!" Geng Ping nodded with sweat on his forehead, "Holy Lord, I understand." joke! Now that Geng Ping is killed, I dare not make trouble with Su Ba and Lei Yangzong! Even though Su Ba had abused several saints one after another, Xue Xingdu lost his qualification for the finals, which was a huge face-slap for Shenmengzong! Before that, Geng Ping dared to come to suppress people with force and use force to force them! Even dared to kill Su Ba secretly! But people''s waists are tough now, supported by the strongest king in the mainland! Who dare to mess with? ! Geng Ping still has a lot of good time to enjoy, he is not a fool, and there is no need to ruin his own way because of a person! Tai Xuzong''s side. Long Chen, the grandmaster teacher, smiled slightly. "Well, now it seems that the crisis of Thunder Dragon Sect and the crisis of Little Friend Su Ba can be solved easily." The Holy Master Taixu smiled and nodded, "Yes, we don''t have to worry about it. Under the name of "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor", Shen Mengzong does not dare to treat Su Ba and Leiyangzong." "Now that Su Ba has the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor as a backer, Moye can''t do anything about him. With Su Ba''s talents against the sky and the teachings of the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, one can imagine Su Ba''s achievements in the future! " Shi Longchen sighed, "Yes, I am afraid that within a hundred years, the top ten in the mainland sky list will turn out to be a new king-level peak power!" "Not necessarily, it may be two people." Taixuzong''s sage has something to say. Shi Longchen woke up and nodded, "That''s right, there is also a wind and blood sword. In this era, there are two true dragon-level top geniuses in succession, which is filled with emotion! " ... "Great!" Leiyang Sect, Thunder Dragon Sect. Many disciples squeezed their fists excitedly! "Haha, who would dare to underestimate our Leiyang Sect now!" Su Ba''s number one fanboy laughed with hands on his hips, "Yes, I almost forgot, I used to crush my idol and all my wealth, tens of thousands of middle-grade real stones, I ranked first! Mad, it''s developed now! The odds are 1:10, so it suddenly becomes hundreds of thousands of middle-grade real yuan stones. " "Brother Liu, please cover!" "Yes, Brother Liu, you earned hundreds of thousands of middle-grade true essence stones at once, please have a guest!" "Yueyang Tower walk up!" "Will Haixianlou go?!" Hearing this, all the disciples present cast envious glances at Su Ba''s number one little fan. I knew that they were going to defeat the Su Ba champion. "Hahaha, no way, I have the halo of my idol on my head, it''s so awesome!" Su Ba''s top little fan laughed triumphantly, "No problem, when the money is paid, Yueyang Tower and Haixian Tower, let me treat you!" ... The battle of the Promise of Destiny has unknowingly reached its final juncture. Hu Xie, the first son of the Yin Ghost Sect, who was originally the sixth, successfully challenged Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Flame Sect, who was ranked fifth, and failed to challenge Luo Zhe, the first son of the Ice and Snow Sect. The four bears failed. Originally the fifth Ke Xiangwei challenged, the fourth Devil Bear failed, he challenged Luo Zhe, failed again, challenged Hu Xie again, failed again! With three defeats and three defeats, Ke Xiangwei''s face is green! The faces of everyone in the Flame Sect were not pretty. "King Yan" Ke Wei almost went crazy, this kind of record is really shameful! At any rate, their Flame Sect is the second holy land! Forget it if you lose to others, but you lose to the ghost sect. It was the Devil Bear''s turn to challenge. The first time he challenged Luo Zhe and tied, and the second time he continued to challenge Luo Zhe, narrowly winning. For the third time, he gave up. Luo Zhe challenged, the first time he challenged Devil Bear, and it was a tie. The second time he challenged Devil Bear, he won the victory, and Luo Zhe gave up on the third time. After the previous contest between Su Ba and Fengxuejian. Both Devil Bear and Luo Zhe knew in their hearts that with their current strength, the probability of winning was too low. If this is the case, don''t go up and look for abuse. So they all chose to give up! Finally, it was the Fengxuejian challenge. There is only one person he can challenge, and that is Su Ba, who is temporarily number one! Fengxuejian stood up, staring at Su Ba with cold eyes for a long time, and finally the blood sword was sheathed, he chose to give up the challenge! Before he could crack Su Ba''s BUG-like iron rod defense, he was not ready to attack Su Ba. So far! This battle of Destiny''s Promises is all over! The final ranking is out! Champion: Su Ba Second place: Wind and Blood Sword Third place: Luo Zhe Fourth place: Devil Bear Fifth place: Hu Xie Sixth place: Ke Xiangwei ... Until the 100th: Xingling "The Top 100 Tianjiao was born, welcome the baptism!" The vast and hollow and majestic voice resounded everywhere, reverberating in the space of thousands of miles! "Mainland Heaven and Earth''s vitality gift is coming!" All the powerhouses who have understood the battle of the Promise of Destiny were shocked! Boom boom boom boom boom! At this moment! Above thousands of miles in the sky, all the clouds gathered together, and under the shocked gaze of countless sect children, the color of the clouds turned into a large milky white. As the milky white clouds and waves rolled, the unimaginable vitality of the world began to flood the sky. The pure and huge vitality of heaven and earth has actually condensed into substance, even ordinary people can see the wonder of this regretful world! immediately! The milky white clouds in the sky began to disperse, and a hundred milky white clouds of various sizes were scattered! The largest milky white cloud is thousands of miles in size, and you can imagine how pure and majestic the vitality of the world is contained in it! Immediately! Above the sky. At the location of the top 100 Tianjiao, the Tianjiao on the list were selected one after another, and were teleported into the milky white clouds according to their ranking! The baptism begins! As long as you absorb all the milky white clouds you are in, no matter who it is, your strength will change dramatically! "I don''t know what level of strength Su Ba and the others will rise to after they come out." More than a dozen strong kings at the top of the realm looked at the large milky white clouds, thinking secretly in their hearts. Chapter 742： Something scary! At the same time, a place far away a million kilometers away. There is no cloud in the sky, but the strange thing is that the sky is not the usual blue, but a faint blood red. Below the high altitude, there is an endless plain, and the color of the plain is also bloody, as if it has been soaked in blood, very strange! If someone with certain knowledge is here, they will definitely recognize what this place is! Blood Fiend Valley! This special area that has existed in ancient times is said to have gathered countless blood evil spirits, but it is unknown how it formed. It is a cursed land, because it contains countless evil auras, and it seems to contain many unknown secrets. Since ancient times, I don¡¯t know how many powers above the Divine Sea Realm, including those who want to explore the blood evil valley. secret. The strange thing is that they all died in the end, with various deaths, even the king realm is no exception. There are rumors that they were killed by some mysterious force in the Blood Fiend Valley, or they died tragically under the curse. However, the warriors under the Divine Sea Realm were not subject to any restrictions, and gradually became the holy land for the young Tianjiao warriors who walked and killed! There seems to be no change from usual. The Blood Fiend Valley Tianqing City and Shura City were operating normally. Tianqing City traveled between various races, and new people appeared one after another. Shuluo Tower in Shura City is still killing and noisy. And suddenly! At this moment for a moment! Rumble! The earth uttered a deafening sound, and then the whole blood fiend valley trembling violently! On the ground, countless buildings are shaking and shaking! A large number of warriors were unsteady and sat on the ground unexpectedly! Tables, chairs, and cups in some shops fell to the ground! This feeling is like a precursor to a terrible earthquake! "what''s the situation!" "Is there an earthquake?!" On the Blood Fiend Valley, no matter it was in Tianqing City or the warriors in Shura City, they whispered in shock. "No, the Blood Fiend Valley hasn''t experienced a major earthquake in the inland plains for tens of thousands of years. How come the earthquake is so strong today!" Someone began to say in surprise. "You ask me, how do I know!" "Today is really weird..." "Well, yes! Do you remember a legend?" On the second floor of the Asura Tower, someone suddenly shook their body and said with wide eyes in surprise. "What legend?" The man took a breath and said solemnly: "There is a legend about the ancient blood pit!" "Ancient blood pit?" All the people around who heard these four words jumped in their hearts and looked at each other, perhaps because of something thought, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads! Scalp tingling! "It seems that you all thought of it." "No, no, I don''t understand, you can tell me." Someone in the crowd said. The man looked at him like a newcomer to the Asura Tower, nodded and said, "Okay, it is normal for newcomers not to understand, then I''ll tell you about it." "Some of you should have been to the second-tier training ground. The ancient blood pit, in fact, is far from the horizon and close to your feet. The deep pit of the cultivation site you have seen, the source of the blood evil, is the entrance to the ancient blood pit! " what? ! This sentence was like a shock of thunder hitting the warriors who had just arrived on the second floor of the Asura Tower, and their bodies couldn''t help but shook slightly! The ancient blood pit is actually under the deep pit? ! And the source of the blood evil is the entrance? ! "The reason why the source of the blood evil spirit can spray the strong blood evil spirit is because of the existence of the ancient blood pit?" someone said. The man nodded and said: "Almost yes, how the ancient blood pit exists has long been elusive. It is longer than the history of the blood evil valley, but many rumors have said that this ancient blood pit is a mortal. Land!" "It''s not like other so-called mortal places. As long as the strength is strong enough and there is a glimmer of life, anyone who enters the ancient blood pit will fall, without exception!" "Of course the outermost part of the ancient blood pit is not a real dangerous place. The real life restricted area is close to the range of three thousand miles deep in the ancient blood pit!" "According to the tens of thousands of years recorded in ancient books, many top mainland experts have penetrated these three thousand miles, but none of them have been spared. There is also a sword demon with a blood evil rating of 64 stars, comprehending the law of killing, and a sword demon who is called the highest peak powerhouse in the Central Continent. When he encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation, he thought Going to the ancient blood pit to find a way to break through, but still did not come out alive! " Some people who didn''t know it took a breath, and these powerful people are unique in the world, and they are the peak of the king''s realm. They still fall into the ancient blood pit? ! They suppressed the waves in their hearts and said in shock: "The ancient blood pit, what is inside?!" "I am not very clear about the specific situation." The man shook his head and said, "The record said that the blood evil valley was only a breath of blood evil, and there were no other abnormal phenomena. Many powerful people who practice magic arts, including those above the Shenhai realm, chose to practice here. At that time, the Blood Fiend Valley could be described as a gathering of heroes, which could be called a flourishing age. Until 30,000 years ago, the holy lord who had a top holy land saw this blood valley and wanted to own it, so he sent ten powerful men above the king level to expel all the cultivators in the blood valley. A large array of heaven and earth is arranged around Sha Valley, and I want to condense all the blood evil spirits and create a new top holy land! But just shortly after the formation of the heaven and earth array, something terrible suddenly rushed out of the ancient blood pit, and in an instant wiped out all the ten powerhouses above the king realm, including the holy master of the holy land! No one is spared! " "What?! Is it so powerful?!" Those newcomers who didn¡¯t know were shocked. The news was a bit beyond their imagination. Is there such a terrible existence in the Xuantian Continent? It can wipe out ten powerful people above the king realm in an instant, and there are still many king realm peaks inside. Be strong! "Yeah, it sounds incredible!" The man sighed and sighed: "It is said that what appeared at the time was a huge black claw covering the sky and covered with dense scales. I don''t know whether it was a dragon claw or the claws of other terrifying beasts. But since then, that top sacred place has encountered an unknown, and the disciples of the disciples died inexplicably tragically, with various deaths, and the top sacred place fell apart. Later, an unknown force appeared in the Blood Fiend Valley, killing the strong who came and went above the Divine Sea Realm! " "The legend of the ancient blood pit is basically like this." "incredible!" Those people secretly smacked their tongues and were shocked. Suddenly! Among those people, some of them opened their mouths in shock, and said in shock. "I know what you thought of just now! Such a terrifying shock occurred in the Blood Fiend Valley this time. Could it be that the horrible thing in the ancient blood pit is coming out? ! " This word comes out! Everything changed! Chapter 743： Strength has improved! That terrifying thing stretched out a giant claw, and it could wipe out ten people in an instant, including the powerhouses at the peak of the king''s realm! It is conceivable how powerful its body will be! If something terrifying like this comes out, I don''t know what Xuantian Continent will face! Everyone was shocked! And this time! The strong tremor suddenly ended. It came quickly, and it went quickly! The time only lasted for less than a few breaths! "Huh? It''s not shaking anymore?" Someone asked in surprise. "Is it over... It seems that nothing has happened..." "Haha, it is estimated that we are unreasonably worried. The Blood Fiend Valley has been peaceful for tens of thousands of years. The legend is after all a legend. How could it be so outrageous!" "That''s right, there would be no such terrifying things in the Xuantian Continent. It would be incredible to kill ten powerful people above the king realm in an instant!" On the second floor of the Asura Tower, many people laughed loudly! "maybe¡­¡­" Some people frowned, suppressing the deep fear and anxiety in their hearts... ... At this time, in the most central area of ??the Central Continent. The match scene of the Battle of Destiny. Thousands of miles above the sky, the milky white clouds are disappearing quickly. The clouds were small, and they were quickly absorbed and cleaned, and then¡ª Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! From high in the sky, bursts of energy burst from all directions! One after another powerful breath, soaring into the sky! breakthrough! breakthrough! breakthrough! At this moment, the top 100 Tianjiao who took the lead in absorbing the clouds have greatly increased their cultivation bases one by one, and many people have directly broken through the bottleneck and moved to the next level! "Damn, envy! Is this a gift from the mainland? A lot of blessings of heaven and earth vitality, I don''t know how much training time can be saved!" Below, some sect disciples looked up at the top, and their eyes could not help showing envy and jealousy. "Yes, it can save countless cultivation resources, which is also a great thing for the sect!" "There is no way, who is the arrogant arrogant man, who has encountered such a prosperous age for ten thousand years, it can be said that the time and place are favorable and everything is complete!" "The people behind the top 100 Tianjiao have improved their cultivation base by absorbing a small piece of milky white clouds. The top ten super Tianjiao, I don''t know how terrible the improvement will be!" "Unimaginable!" Below, countless sect children inhaled and looked at the top of the sky! There, there are ten super large milky white clouds! The largest has a radius of thousands of miles! Even the smallest of them has a radius of 100 meters! With the passage of time, more and more Top 100 Tianjiao absorbed the clouds and their cultivation base increased greatly! After a stick of incense time. Boom boom boom boom boom boom! After several deafening explosions, everyone immediately felt several incredibly powerful breaths rushing into the sky! "Haha, cool!" Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Flame Sect, laughed! "Yes, this feeling... Jie Jie Jie..." Hu Xie, the first holy son of the Yin Ghost Sect, showed a wicked smile of excitement! "It turns out that this is the experience... so strong..." Luo Zhe''s eyes burst into ejaculation! "..." Ke Xiangwei, Hu Xie, Luo Zhe, and Mo Xiong stood high in the sky. At this moment, a huge invisible domain was formed, which made people feel unspeakable throbbing! "Half-step king state! They have been promoted to half-step king state!" The people underneath took a breath and exclaimed in exclamation! Well known! There is a huge gap between Shenhai Realm Great Perfection and Half Step King Realm! Even if it is an absolute arrogant, if there is no chance, it is impossible to think of crossing this step without a hundred and eighty years. It''s like Xiao Tian, ??the lord of the Leiyang School, with a good talent. In order to make this step, he stayed for eight hundred years! At this time, from the Divine Sea Realm to Great Perfection, I was promoted to the Half-Step King Realm, saving countless time, and immediately making countless people drool! Time is not waiting for me, destiny will make people! Some young disciples who thought they were extremely talented were very jealous in their hearts. And this time! High in the sky, the last two huge milky white clouds, a slightly smaller milky white cloud was absorbed, and a red figure appeared in everyone''s sight! "Look! It''s the Wind and Blood Sword! He has absorbed it!" "I don''t know, how much he will improve!" "With so many baptisms of heaven and earth, at least raise a realm..." Someone said casually, and after speaking, his body was shocked! Countless people were shocked, their mouths widened exaggeratedly! The Fengxue Sword had already been cultivated in the half-step king realm before, if it was raised to a realm... Damn. Groove! Could it be... Around the void, more than a dozen holy masters of the top holy land also had their eyes burning at this moment, staring closely at the cold and sharp red figure above the sky! At the same moment, the breath on Fengxuejian began to soar! The sharp and unmatched sword energy rushed out of his body, and the wind and blood sword turned into a shocking divine sword, the sword is unparalleled! A trembling sword chant sounded from the Fengxuejian body, this moment! All the sect children who used swords all around felt that the sword in their hands was violently pulled, and then could not be completely suppressed, a sword with a slender, thick, or short handle rose into the sky! "Buzzing buzzing buzzing..." A large number of treasure swords of various shapes, surrounded by Fengxuejian, made a clear and beautiful sound of swords! what? ! Before everyone had time to react, an unimaginable huge momentum suddenly fell! Just like a terrifying giant peak coming from the top, the disciple with insufficient cultivation level immediately vomited a mouthful of blood! Half-step King Realm... Early King Realm... Early King Realm peak... boom! Mid King Realm! ! ! Fengxuejian did not control his aura at all, and the terrifying aura belonging to the middle stage of the kingdom swayed in the sky! The sword of wind and blood stands high in the sky, a head of blood flying in the wind freely, red clothing is hunting, and a pair of cold eyes are like sharp swords, which seem to pierce the void at a glance! "Good fellow, this aptitude has gone directly from the half-step king realm to the middle king realm..." "Snow King" Luo Cheng was secretly speechless. The other holy masters also took a breath, and their eyes instantly became fiery! Such arrogance, it is worthwhile for them to come and invite in person! High in the sky, Luo Zhe, Devil Bear and others looked at each other, and they all showed a wry smile. There really is a gap between people. Although Fengxuejian has more vitality than them, but not much more, but the level of promotion is greater than them, it is not human! Now, Fengxuejian is the youngest king realm powerhouse in the Xuantian Continent for tens of thousands of years! Promote to the king realm faster than the previous "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor"! Everyone was wondering. Suddenly I saw that the last milky white cloud above the sky disappeared, and a black figure slowly appeared! "Huh? It''s Su Ba!" "He has absorbed it!" "I don''t know, how will he improve?!" this moment! Everyone''s eyes fixed on the black figure in the sky. Xiao Tian and others clenched their fists nervously. And somewhere in the void. Wearing a crescent-colored white robe, Ji Ce, the "eight-finger evil emperor" exuding a light wind and a light breath, narrowed his eyes as calm as the sea. Chapter 744： Supreme Tiandan! The huge milky white clouds finally dissipated completely, and Su Ba''s figure was revealed. He opened his eyes! "Crack!" Two huge bursts of golden thunder beams shot out from his eyes, and the void was instantly incinerated into nothingness wherever he passed! "Shit~" An egg-sized, round and crystal-like red gold spinner like the most magnificent round gem in the world spit out from Su Ba''s mouth. It was as if a golden lightning spit out from his mouth, and there was also the sound of cracking sticks! There is a small black long stick in the center of the spin pill, which is very similar to the black long stick behind Su Ba. There are ten lightning patterns printed around the spin pill, making the whole red gold spin pill look like one. Thunder King Pill! "What spin pill is this?! Why is there a lightning mark?!" "Unheard of, never seen! Isn''t Su Ba a Peerless Heavenly Pill? It''s normal to have no pill pattern, but what''s the situation with these ten lightning marks?!" "On the spin pill, there will be a vision?!" "I''m dumbfounded!" Countless disciples were surprised to discuss! And this moment! The scarlet golden thunder spin pill floating in the air is so bright that it shines like an exploding little sun! Endless red golden brilliance shines everywhere! Suddenly, there were exclamations around! "I wipe, my knife is out of control!" "Damn it, it seems that some invisible force is pulling my sword away!" "It''s this kind of feeling again, but how can it be stronger than before the Fengxuejian!" In the place where the red golden thunder spin pill was shining, all the sect disciples wearing weapons noticed that their weapons became extremely restless, and they trembled violently! "what?!" Ke Xiangwei, who was still high in the sky, was surprised! His right hand firmly held his own blazing knives! He couldn''t control his weapon anymore. How could this be possible? ! You know, now his strength is already in the half-step king state, and it is not what it used to be! Below, the high-ranking kings of the various sects with weapons in their hands looked at each other, and they all saw a hint of shock in the eyes of each other! They feel that the weapons in their hands are not at their disposal. This... And the Wind and Blood Sword, which had just been promoted to the middle of the king realm, stood in the void, holding the blood sword in his right hand, and looking towards Su Ba with his cold eyes, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes! At this time! "Roar!" Su Ba''s mouth roared out a loud dragon roar, thunder burst out all over! boom! A vast and exciting true essence burst out instantly! The condensed and vigorous true essence is like a landslide and tsunami, mighty! His back swelled slightly, and a soaring aura burst out of him! Su Ba''s aura became more and more condensed, becoming more and more sharp, his whole person seemed to be a peerless soldier who wanted to pierce the sky, his sharp edge was revealed! "Damn! This momentum is growing too fast!" "It''s not just that the aura is getting stronger, my God! The true essence in his body is also rapidly increasing!!" this moment! Everyone clearly felt that Su Ba''s body seemed to have a vast ocean of True Essence generation, mighty and endless! Divine Sea Realm Great Perfection...Half-Step King Realm... Early King Realm... Early King Realm Peak... boom! Mid King Realm! The terrifying aura soared into the sky, directly dispelling the large piles of clouds in the sky! "What! The middle stage of the kingdom!" "Su Ba has also reached the middle of the kingdom!" "From the Shenhai Realm to Great Perfection, soaring three realms in a row, Fuck!" All the sect disciples looked at it, and their eyes fell out of their eyes in shock! However, they have not waited for them to react! At this time, Su Ba''s eyes were burning, and the golden thunder was blooming all over his body. His posture was upright as if the ancient thunder **** descended. He stretched out his hand for a little red-gold thunder spinner and screamed: "Get up!" Like the emperor''s decree, the emperor is mighty! The scarlet golden thunder spin pill trembled fiercely, and the dazzling light rose to the sky! this moment! All the people who were enveloped by the red golden light could no longer control the weapons in their hands! In an instant! Tens of thousands of weapons of different styles, colors, and qualities were shot up into the sky, circling around the red-gold thunder spinner, trembling, as if worshipping a generation of monarchs! "what?!" "This¡­¡­" Everyone was stunned, and looked up at the sky above with stunned shocking scenes like "ten thousand birds face phoenix"! This scene is more shocking than the sound of all swords of the Wind and Blood Sword before! "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce''s gaze shot a sharp light, staring scorchingly at the red golden thunder gold pill that was floating in the sky, his eyes twinkling! "Condensing the superb grade heaven pill, crossing the ten-fold divine sea thunder calamity, is now the supreme heaven pill evolving into the king realm..." "amazing!" Chapter 745： Rely on you "call out!" Su Ba took back the scarlet golden Thunder Heaven Pill, and all kinds of weapons around it fell one after another! The many warriors below quickly affected Zhenyuan and recalled their weapons. Immediately, everyone looked at Su Ba standing high in the sky, his expression shocked and inexplicable! Not to mention the weird and extraordinary Heavenly Pill, it is Su Ba''s cultivation base that has soared to three realms after the baptism of heaven and earth vitality! Directly from the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm to the middle stage of the King Realm! This level of horror has shocked everyone! Although the total vitality of the champion is a little more than the second and third place combined. But, after all, it is a soaring of the three realms, and it is still a realm like the king realm! Is this kidding them? ! It takes hundreds of years or even thousands of years for their ordinary Tianjiao to break through the realm of promotion, and Su Ba reached it in a blink of an eye! People are really angry! "Ah! Borrow from Heaven for another 10,000 years!" Those young disciples who were full of jealousy and thought they were exceptionally talented, one by one thumped their chests and sighed. "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce came to Su Ba, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, nodding slightly, and said, "Yes." "Master." Su Ba retracted his whole body''s domineering, violent and so-so-dominant aura, and bowed down to salute Ji Ce. "Humph!" Not far away, ¡®Bloodthirsty Sage¡¯ Moye looked at Su Ba, clenched his hands tightly, his face was a bit hideous because of anger, and his forehead was straight blue! The development of the matter to the present was completely unexpected before he came. Before coming, he asked himself that everything was under control! With his powerful strength of the dignified "Bloodthirsty Sage", who is not afraid of everything, who would dare not follow? ! He wants to torture and kill a little devil in the Divine Sea Realm, a little finger is more than enough! but! What Mayer didn''t expect was that the Wind and Blood Sword came out to stop him first, and with the combined pressure of a dozen holy masters behind him, he could only endure his anger in his heart. Then, the old "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce came out! You have disappeared for so long, but come out at this time, it is simply poisonous! Just come out! He has no temper with just one stroke! Later, he accepted Su Ba as a disciple, which really made Maya want to vomit blood! The arrival of the prestige and prestige suppressed the audience and dignified the crowd. In the end, what I wanted to do was not done, and I had to go back dingy! When did his Maya suffer this kind of aggrieved thing? ! but! No way! The strength of that old fellow Ji Ce is unfathomable, and it is completely impossible for people to have the courage to be right! hateful! "Bloodthirsty Sage" Mayer gritted his teeth, he already had a hunch, the chance that he wanted to kill Su Ba was almost less than 10%! Even now, nothing happens! Staying any longer is a waste of time! Just when Maya turned away with a gloomy face! "Maya, you stay!" A clear tone with a faint tone sounded in the heavens and the earth. At this time, because the battle of the Destiny''s Promises ended and the top 100 Tianjiao returned to their positions, some of the sect disciples were already preparing to evacuate. And the sudden appearance of this voice immediately made them stop one after another, looking up with doubts! At this look, everyone''s hearts jumped! No other reason! The person who said this was Su Ba! what? ! Su Ba let Mayer stay? What does he want to do? ! Is it possible that Mayer wanted to kill him, but now Su Ba has found his backer and is going to ask his master to kill him? ! Huh! Will there be any king-level peak powerhouse who will fail today? ! Everyone looked at each other, but their faces showed an expression ready to watch the show! "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya was too arrogant and defiant, and in the hearts of countless disciples, the impression was not very good. Especially the disciples of Yanhuo Sect, they squeezed their fists secretly, expecting Su Ba to let the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" take action to avenge their brother who was brutally killed by Mayer! "What''s the matter with you?" With a gloomy expression on his face, Mayer turned to look at Su Ba, his narrow eyes flashing a sinister look, and sneered, "Is it possible that you want Ji Ce to keep this king?!" The thoughts in Maya''s heart are the same as others! I feel that Su Ba is going to let Ji Ce take action and kill him! at this time! He was gloomy on the surface, but his vigilance was raised to the extreme in his heart! High concentration of mental power! As long as Ji Ce is a little bit turbulent, he will burn his blood for the first time and use the strongest secret method to run away! All the top kings of the king realm are paying attention. "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce stood beside Su Ba, glanced at Su Ba slightly, did not speak, his face was calm and he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, just when everyone was thinking about things, they stayed together. But Su Ba looked at Maya and said lightly. "You think too much, why do you need my master to deal with you!" Ok? ! Everyone was taken aback! What does Su Ba mean? Could it be that he... Damn. Groove! No way? ! Su Ba swelled? Upon hearing this, Maya grinned exaggeratedly, and said angrily, "Boy, is it possible that you are going to shoot me? It''s up to you?!" Chapter 746： The next battle book! Maya was really angry and wanted to laugh! You Su Ba is talented, he admits. Don''t think that you will be able to kill him when you are promoted to the middle stage of the king''s realm. Isn''t this making people laugh! The total amount of true essence of the peak king realm alone is more than a hundred times different from the middle king realm, let alone a top king realm powerhouse like him! Maya was sneering and thinking. But when he saw Su Ba on the opposite side, his eyes suddenly flashed, and the whole person took a step forward in the void. "That''s right! Maya, three years later, my Su Ba issued a life-and-death battle to you! Do you dare to take it!" "That''s right! Maya, three years later, my Su Ba issued a life-and-death battle to you! Do you dare to take it!" "That''s right! Maya, three years later, my Su Ba issued a life-and-death battle to you! Do you dare to take it!" "..." Su Ba''s energetic voice was like thunder falling from the sky, echoing continuously between the whole world! At this moment, Su Ba''s momentum went straight into the sky! "Wow¡ª" As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar! The faces of everyone were extremely shocked and dumbfounded! The development of things far exceeded their imagination! Su Ba took the initiative to challenge Maya, and it was still a life and death battle! The critical time is set in three years! Second Olympics! Three years! Does Su Ba think that in three years, he can be promoted from the middle of the king realm to the top of the king realm, and can defeat the "Bloodthirsty Saint" Maya? ! This is incredible! Was Su Ba''s brain damaged by the baptism of Heaven and Earth''s vitality? ! This is not swelling, this is crazy! Even Feng Xuejian was shocked, and the always cold expression on his face was completely lost by Su Ba. The dozens of king-level peak powerhouses looked at each other, and they were also shocked by Su Ba''s wild words. Overtaking Maya in three years, even the "Snow King" Luo Cheng, who is the third on today''s list, can''t do it! Where did Su Ba come from such courage and confidence? ! Su Ba''s side. A strange light flashed in Ji Ce''s eyes of "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor"! Based on his investigation and understanding of Su Ba, Su Ba is definitely not the kind of person who is hot-headed for a while and likes to make a big splash. Su Ba dares to say so, he is absolutely certain! This is at least 50% sure! Ji Ce was shocked! He also couldn''t figure out what kind of trump card and confidence Su Ba had, and made such a declaration of war on Maya! To know! Before, he made a promise to Su Ba that he would protect Su Ba for ten years! It was in Ji Ce''s mind that he overestimated Su Ba''s potential, and thought that after ten years, Su Ba should be able to protect himself under Mayer. But just protect yourself! In order to defeat Maya, Ji Ce''s request to Su Ba was only possible after thirty or forty years, under his guidance! After all, you are growing fast, and Maya is not a vegetarian, just like your cultivation base! At this time. "Why, Maya, don''t speak? Are you afraid?" Seeing Mayer''s horrible expression, Su Ba retracted the golden cudgel and said lightly with his hand. groove! I''m afraid? ! Maya returned to his senses, and then stared at Su Ba with long narrow eyes, and said sternly. "Okay! Three years later, right here where the Battle of the Destiny''s Proud Son started, this king is fighting with you! Of course, at that time, everyone has their lives alive!" Maya coldly said something that made everyone confused! Next second! With a movement of Maya''s figure, a **** light pierced the sky and quickly disappeared into this world. "Su Ba, are you sure?" Ji Ce looked at Su Ba with scorching eyes, and said. "Go back to Master, then you will know." Su Ba saluted, smiled and played a dumb riddle. "it is good." Seeing this, Ji Ce took a deep look at Su Ba and didn''t ask any more questions. All things come to an end! But no doubt. After the battle of the Promise of Destiny is over, everyone once again has a place to look forward to! That is the life and death battle between Su Ba and Mayer three years later! One is the Megatron Continent, the second top king realm peak powerhouse in the sky list! The other was born out of the sky, less than 30 years old in the middle of the king realm true dragon class superb genius! The life-and-death battle between the veteran and the newly promoted Tianjiao! Three years later, is Mayer better or Su Ba stepping on Mayer''s body to the top! Everything is unknown! Although everyone felt that the probability of Su Ba winning was too low and too low! But are there few miracles created by Su Ba? ! Before the battle of the Promise of Destiny began, even if it was almost at the end of the final, who could guess that Su Ba became the final winner! As a mere fourth-tier sect sect, defeat the heroes! Therefore, everyone has inexplicable expectations for this battle! They wanted to see where Su Ba''s confidence came from. Of course Su Ba has confidence. Because it was just the moment Maya was leaving! He got an amazing news! Chapter 747： It turned out to be brother! "Snarling Dog, I have already let go, you can''t cheat me." Su Ba spoke in his mind. "Don''t worry, trust me, it''s all right!" The snarling dog patted his chest and said anxiously, "Okay, find a place to try to unlock the seal, and let the dog king out, Niang Xipi, it has been closed for so long, and the dog king is suffocated! " That''s right. Just as Su Ba received the gifts from the mainland and his cultivation reached the middle of the king''s realm, the sound of the snarling dog suddenly rang in his mind. This dog said that with his current cultivation base, he should be able to open the forbidden seal outside the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda, and then open the Qibao Space. According to the secret record of the imitation of the Black Dragon King obtained by Su Ba from the storage ring of the grandson of the descendant of the Black Dragon Sect Yu Qian. In this Seven Treasure Glazed Pagoda, in the seven-layer space, it seems that every layer has been sealed by the Black Dragon King. Whether it''s a medicine, a treasure or a jade sword, how can the things placed by the top sacred beasts like the Black Dragon King be simple things. After all, in the ancient times, when great powers were born in large numbers, the peak of the king realm was not the strongest combat power at all, at most it was considered a mainstay in the Xuantian continent! It shows how prosperous the martial arts in ancient times! Even in that era, the combat power of the top sacred beasts was still at the top level, so imagine the strength of the Black Dragon King! Common things, the Black Dragon King, will certainly not be sealed in treasures like the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda. If Su Ba can unblock them and take them all out, even if they don''t need them, selling them out will probably get an unimaginable amount of wealth! That is the countless strengthening points that are shattered! It is not surprising that it is much more than the tens of millions of middle-grade true essence stones he earned from his own championship! correct! Speaking of bets, Su Ba remembered that his money had not been recovered from the dealer. He found the door right now. The top sacred land executive who opened the gambling game turned green when he saw Su Ba! Almost trembling, he handed the storage ring containing tens of millions of middle-grade true essence stones to Su Ba''s hand. He feels his heart is bleeding! Having been busy for so long, and finally posted the money, I really want to cry without tears! Even if he has the idea of ??arguing, he dare not act! "Thanks." Su Ba smiled faintly and turned to leave. At this time, quite a few sect disciples had already withdrawn from the surrounding area. Above the sky. More than a dozen powerful kings at the top of the realm looked at each other, and then one by one came to Fengxuejian almost indiscriminately. "Little friend Lin Dong, I am the holy lord of the Ice and Snow Sect, Luo Cheng, presumably you also know what our holy lords are here. To make a long story short, this king wants to invite you into my Ice and Snow Sect. Although the core techniques and martial arts of the Ice and Snow School do not match you, other aspects, such as the king''s practice experience, deep understanding of the rules, and sect training resources, are absolutely guaranteed to be the best! This king will not treat you badly, what do you think? " "Snow King" Luo Cheng said with a sincere smile on his face. The voice just fell here. "King Yan" Kewei and the other holy masters also stepped forward and set out the conditions one by one. Almost all the best conditions! Cultivation methods, martial arts, and resources are casually selected. When encountering a bottleneck, you can ask them to ask questions and so on. However, it is not waiting for Fengxuejian to speak. "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce brought Su Ba to this side. "Ji Ce, what do you want to do?" Snow King Luo Cheng''s face sank slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "You have Su Ba, a true dragon-level arrogant disciple, don''t **** Fengxuejian from us. So many of us have waited for so long. It''s very hard. !" "that is." The others also looked at Ji Ce darkly. "Grab? Did you misunderstand something?" Ji Ce smiled and shook his head, then turned to face Su overbearing. "Su Ba, Lin Dong is your senior, you two should get along well in the future." Ok? Brother? Feng Xuejian Lin Dong is also Ji Ce''s disciple? ! Su Ba was taken aback. The expressions on the faces of the dozens of other holy masters who came over suddenly became stiff! What the hell? ! It''s not like playing people like this "Master." At this time, Fengxuejian''s cold face showed a trace of respect, and he bowed slightly to Ji Ce. This "Master" completely shattered the thoughts of more than a dozen peak kings! I go! It seems that they are here for nothing! For a time, more than a dozen speechless and ¡®you-ran¡¯ gazes glanced at Ji Ce on the side. Ji Ce smiled: "I''m really embarrassed, everyone, my disciples are so good, in fact, I can understand your love." by! You, just show off! If it weren''t for them to ask themselves, it would be horrible if they wanted to fight Ji Ce before, and they would all want to go up to ¡®theoretical theory¡¯! No reason! The two true dragon-level supernatural arrogances are both in your pocket. They didn''t even drank a mouthful of soup. at the same time! They understood in their hearts. No wonder the Fengxuejian did not show any expression of stage fright in the face of Mayer''s life and death threats at the beginning. The dare lover probably already knew that Ji Ce had come to the scene. Many of the extremely depressed king realm peak powerhouses shook their heads and never wanted to stay here anymore. They returned to their own sect positions one after another, with a dark face and a big wave, and quickly left with the disciples underneath. Chapter 748： wait for me! Soon, the battle scene of the Promise of Destiny. Many members of the sect left almost the same, leaving only the Leiyang Sect, the Thunder Dragon Sect, and the Wuji Sect. "Su Ba, since you made a three-year agreement with Maya, as a master, I should do something. You first say goodbye to the people in your sect, and then follow me to a place. " Ji Ce motioned to Wujizong and others to wait for a while, then turned to Su Ba and said. Su Ba nodded. Then came to Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect to explain the situation. "Su Ba, you can rest assured to follow Senior Ji Ce, there is nothing to worry about about the sect." Xiao Tian looked at Su Ba, and then he didn''t know whether he was emotional or pleased. He laughed and patted Su Ba on the shoulder. "Yes, young man, it has only been a few years since I came to my Thunder Dragon Sect. This cultivation base has caught up with me, and it has made my sovereign face so shameless, hahaha!" Su Ba smiled faintly. "I can achieve such an achievement, the cultivation of senior brother is indispensable." "Haha, I will accept your compliments brazenly." Xiao Tian smiled, his expression unconsciously serious, his eyes looked at Su Ba sternly. "Su Ba, my Leiyang Sect has a son like you. I really don''t know the blessings I have cultivated in a few lifetimes. After this, I will say thank you!" "Suzerain is polite." Su Ba''s expression also became serious, "If you have to say something, everything is fate, isn''t it?" "What a fate!" Xiao Tian patted Su Ba''s shoulder heavily, "Don''t say much, say goodbye to others." "Ok." Su Ba nodded and looked around. at this time! All the disciples of Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect in the surrounding area were staring at Su Ba closely. Their faces are full of admiration, admiration and excitement. Seeing Su Bawang, everyone couldn''t help shouting. "Brother Zongzi!" "Brother Zongzi!" "Brother Su!" "Brother Su Ba, I really like you!" The sudden scream of the girl made the surrounding atmosphere quiet. Immediately, the disciples of the Leiyang Sect made a friendly ¡®laughing¡¯ sound! "Haha, Junior Sister Min, are you confessing in public? It''s amazing!" "Sister Min, hehehe, the two main rooms of the Thunder Dragon Sect are still there..." Many people joked. "I don''t care, I just like Senior Brother Su Ba, I have to say it in public!" The girl named Minor Min is a cute girl with a small and exquisite figure. She is staring at her beautiful eyes and pouting her mouth to refute other people''s teasing. "Haha, too, say it out loud if you like it!" A male disciple of Leiyang sect who was five big and three thick immediately roared, "Brother Zongzi, I like you too! I want to have a monkey with you!" "Fuck! Tough Karas!" "Convinced!" "This is great!" "I am Buddha!" "..." The male disciple''s voice fell, and the audience was a sensation! A row of black lines appeared on Su Ba''s forehead, and he really wanted to press his 43-size shoe sole on that guy''s face. Shaking his head, Su Ba came to Thunder Dragon Sect amidst the enthusiastic and excitement of everyone. After bowing to Tang Mo and Tang Baiguang, his eyes turned to the two beautiful shadows who had been silently watching him. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue. "I will be back soon." Su Ba looked at the two women with soft eyes and smiled. "Hmm~" The two women nodded in unison. Although they don''t want to give up Su Ba, they also know Su Ba''s goal. In any case, they all support Su Ba''s decision. Seeing the two women''s affectionate gaze towards him, Su Ba took a deep breath, took a step forward, and embraced the two women with their surprised and shy expressions. "wait me back." A gentle voice rang in the ears of Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, and Su Ba gently kissed the white foreheads of the two women. "We will wait for you, we will wait for you..." Both Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue buried their heads deeply in Su Ba''s chest, and whispered in a softly attached voice. Quiet unconsciously all around. The many disciples who were playing around have suppressed their voices and silently looked at the three embracing three. Everyone showed their blessings and smiles sincerely. But there are also disciples who are not young girls, their pretty faces show envy, but they are also very well-behaved, standing quietly in place. More than ten breaths passed. Su Ba let go of the two women, and finally squeezed their soft faces in a spoiled manner, and then scanned the crowd. After nodding his head, his figure soared into the air and flew towards where Ji Ce was! Chapter 749： Enlighten the wall! Xiao Tian left with Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect. Watching their back disappear in front of him, Su Ba withdrew his gaze. "Haha, Su Ba, do you seem to be loved by everyone in the sect? Many people are reluctant to give up." Ji Ce said lightly. "The respected master has been awarded." Su Ba saluted and said. Ji Ce smiled, did not say anything, turned his head and looked in the direction of Wujizong. "Old Holy Lord." The Sovereign Promise Sect and the high-level sect and disciples saluted Ji Ce respectfully. After the salute, the Promise Sect Master said to Ji Ce. "I don''t know the old saint, what needs to be ordered?" "Well, there is something really wrong, I will make a long story short here." Ji Ce looked at the Holy Master of the Wuji Sect, and continued, "If I remember correctly, the Wuji mystery that the Wuji Sect has opened once in a hundred years should be at this time." The Promise Sect Saint Master froze for a moment, and immediately said: "Yes, ten days later is the time for the Promise Secret Realm to open." "Ok." Ji Ce nodded, "I add two places here, it should be fine." Want to add two places? The Promise Sect Lord glanced at Su Ba and Fengxue Sword, and immediately understood, without thinking about it, "Since it is the request of the old Lord, there is naturally no problem." "Furthermore, with the strength of Su Ba and Fengxue Sword, there is no need to do any tests." "Well, then I will trouble you." Ji Ce smiled faintly. "How come, it is my honor to be able to do things for the old saint." The respectful way of the Sovereign Promise. Before he became the Holy Lord, he had received a lot of guidance from Ji Ce. Coupled with Ji Ce''s contribution to the Promise Sect and his current strong strength, how dare he not follow him. What is the Promise Secret Realm? Su Ba looked suspicious, glanced at Fengxuejian, and shook his head coldly. It seemed that he had noticed the doubts of the two, Ji Ce slowly explained. "I don''t know how the Promise Secret Realm was formed. Even the name of the Promise Secret Realm was taken by the first generation of the Prophet Sect. After generations of research, the eyebrows have emerged here. This Promise Secret Realm seems to be the final retreat for a certain power in the ancient times! " "Ancient Powerful Retreat Training Center?!" Su Ba frowned. "Well, let''s leave it alone, in the center of the Promise Secret Realm, there are nine stone walls. We call them the Wall of Enlightenment!" Enlightenment wall? If you can make a name like this, it must be effective. Enlightenment? Can you comprehend anything? Ji Ce slowly said: "The magic of Wudaobi is far beyond my imagination. Even me, I have been greatly benefited and inspired by Wudaobi. It''s a pity that everyone in Wu Daobi can only observe it once, for a year. How many opportunities can be obtained in it depends on the perception of the observers themselves! " Ji Ce smiled faintly, glanced at Su Ba and Feng Xuejian with a meaningful look, and continued. "In the tens of thousands of years since the establishment of the Promise Sect, I have opened the Promise Secret Realm hundreds of times. In total, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of Tianjiao disciples who are qualified to observe Enlightenment Daobi! Those who can enter the Promise Secret Realm are all those with extraordinary talents and talents. However, no one in Jiu Kuai Wu Dao Wall can penetrate all its mysteries in one year. The person who has penetrated the most is just five pieces of enlightenment wall. This Wall of Enlightenment was originally the greatest confidence of the Promise Sect to become the No. 1 Holy Land. However, it is a pity that in the last century of the sect, it seems that there have not been many disciples with extraordinary talents and understanding, so that the Ice and Snow Sect and the Flame Sect have come to the top..." Having said that, Ji Ce shook his head and sighed slightly. On the side, the Sage Master of Wuji Sect looked embarrassed, while the faces of the First Saint Child of Wuji Sect and others were flushed, and they lowered their heads in shame. "Huh? Isn''t the person who has penetrated the Five Blocks of Enlightenment Wall a Master?" At this moment, Su Ba asked. "Yes, it''s the old man." Ji Ce nodded, then turned to face Su Ba and Feng Xue Jian. "The magic of Wu Daobi is that there are thousands of people, and everyone sees different things. What kind of opportunity you can get, then you will be able to experience it yourself. It is very difficult for Wu Daobi to comprehend all the nine yuan within a year. After all, the more difficult it becomes! If you can comprehend more than six yuan, you will be relieved to be a teacher. " "Well, without further ado, let''s go back." Ji Ce glanced at the Sect Master Wuji faintly. "Yes! Old Holy Lord!" The Holy Master of the Promise Sect respectfully took his orders, and then with a big wave of his hand, he led the disciples to the direction of the Promise Sect. Ji Ce, Su Ba and Fengxuejian followed unhurriedly. Chapter 750： Screaming dog! The Wujizong is located on the main peak of the Wuji Mountain in the south of the central continent. The main peak of Wuji Mountain is as high as several thousand feet, and the mountain is magnificent and huge, and it seems that there is a great potential to fall. If the general warrior set foot here, there will be an inexplicable pressure in his heart, his feet will feel heavy pressure, and his conscious strength will be weakened a lot. Of course, there is nothing serious after adapting. And strong people like Su Ba and Fengxuejian, even if they stepped into this place for the first time, there would be nothing unusual. After a distance of millions of miles, after the transmission of the teleportation array, the Wujizong group returned to the sect after a day or two. The arrival of Ji Ce and others did not alarm the other people of Wujizong. That night. The Promise Sect is a good practice secret room. Su Ba sat cross-legged. The rich heaven and earth vitality fills it, and it makes people feel like an eerie feeling when they take a sip, and the activity of the whole body''s cells seems to be fully opened at once. "That''s it." Su Ba''s heart moved, "This Wuji Mountain should be established at the core point of the underground dragon veins. The sect gathers the vitality of the heavens and the earth through the big formation, making the vitality of the heavens and the earth on the main peak more than a hundred times greater than the outside world!" "Not to mention the other resources of the top holy land disciples, just this concentration of heaven and earth vitality is enough to open a huge gap with ordinary sect disciples." Shaking his head, Su Ba put these complicated thoughts behind him. At this time, he has more important things to do. With a touch of his hand, the dazzling white light flashed in front of him, and then a seven-story pagoda with a height of 21 meters appeared in the line of sight. The entire pagoda was shining, misty and crystal clear, shimmering with strange light, and looked very beautiful! Qibao glazed tower! This treasure, which had been acquired by Su Ba for more than five years, was finally taken out by him. Not waiting for Su Ba to speak. "Hurry up, Su Ba boy, this dog emperor can''t wait!" The snarling sky dog''s rapid voice had already rang in Su Ba''s mind. "No hurries." Su Ba curled his lips, "How to release the seal? You haven''t told me clearly yet." "It''s very simple. With your current strength, you should be able to see clearly that there is a film covering the surface of the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda. Just break it!" Is it film? Su Ba squinted his eyes, staring attentively. With a high concentration of perception, I saw the colorful surface of the Qibao Glazed Pagoda with a transparent film. The film is very thin, like cicada wings. "Just break it, it''s okay, it looks pretty easy." "Hehe, Su Ba boy, although this film is thin, it is very tough. If it hadn''t been weakened for 100,000 years, even if you broke through a few more realms, you would not be able to break it! " The snarling dog said disdainfully, "Otherwise it''s as easy as you think, this dog can blow it away with a fart, do you still need you?!" Su Ba has a black line! The dog''s tone is still not flattering. But hearing the meaning in the words of the snarling dog, how many great realms are there on the peak of the king realm? Su Ba raised a question. The snarling dog shook his head and shook his head, "This dog emperor will tell you a little bit, above the peak of the king state is the emperor state, but looking at the environment in the Xuantian continent, I want to become the emperor, hang! That little Ji Ce boy, quite okay, he actually touched this realm. But if you want to take this step, I am afraid it will be as difficult as the sky! Even if it is you, Su Ba kid, in such a big environment, wanting to become the emperor is a foolish dream! Therefore, you don¡¯t need to know the realm behind the emperor! Of course, all you need to know is that in the heyday of the dog emperor, the emperor of the district pours footwash on the dog emperor. " Su Ba: "..." Why does he want to beat the old dog so much. "Well, hurry up, I can''t hold back the dog king!" The snarling dog whispered and urged. "alright." Su Ba shrugged. The snarling dog has helped him a lot, knowing it, and now that he Su Ba has the ability, he should fulfill the promise he once made. Now! Su Ba''s eyes are brilliant! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh stage, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry!" "Roar!" Su Ba''s mouth roared out a loud dragon roar, thunder burst out all over! boom! A vast and passionate true essence burst out instantly, and Su Ba''s whole body quickly rose! The condensed and vigorous true essence in the middle of the kingdom is like a landslide and tsunami, volcanic eruption! then. Su Ba walked forward a little, and drew out the golden cudgel to move forward! I saw Su Ba''s golden cudgel suddenly emit dazzling golden lights, and a huge golden thunder dragon tens of meters long emerged from the dazzling golden thunder, and an unspeakable sharp aura burst out! "Roar!!" The huge and majestic golden thunder dragon is full of fierceness, full of thunder, and the ultimate sharp aura is all over the audience! "laugh!" A blazing electric glow pierces the void! Su Ba gave a low voice! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh level! Plus! Ten spins! Seven and a half...the power of destruction! The power of Thunder Dragon battle soul! All broke out! "Shit~!!!" It is impossible to describe the splendor of this stick, surpassing the shining of meteors, surpassing the brilliance of stars, but with unimaginable destruction and sharpness, it penetrates the sky like lightning! immediately-- The streamer hit the transparent film on the surface of the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower! "Bah¡ª" The harsh sound like a sharp knife across the glass instantly sounded! Rao is Su Ba''s endurance amazing, and at this moment he can''t help but slightly seal the eardrum. However, the next second! His eyes widened and he looked forward in an incredible way. I saw the purple-black light slowly dissipating with a touch of golden rim, and the transparent film on the surface of the attacked Qibao Glazed Glass Tower was still covered there intact. The attack failed. "Snarling Dog, explain to me, what''s the situation?" Su Ba''s face turned black, "It was you who said it was appropriate, so I chose to believe you, and then I signed the battle and made a three-year agreement with Mayer. Is this what you said was appropriate?!" "Hey, why can''t it be broken! Did the King of Dogs miscalculate the toughness of this film?" Roaring Sky Dog scratched his head and chuckled, "It''s okay! Isn''t it three years? After three years, at the speed of your progress, it will definitely work!" "If I said one year at that time, wouldn''t I be pitted to death by you?" Su Ba rolled his eyes, "Or, let my master come." "No way!" The snarling dog immediately denied, "The dog king currently doesn''t believe in anyone except you. It is indeed very easy for your master to break through the film, but it is not good for him to find the dog king. This dog emperor''s strength is far worse than before, in front of that little boy Ji Ce, there is currently no resistance. If he is interested in this dog king, who knows what will happen, so no way! Anyway, Su Ba kid, you still have time, don''t worry, hehehehe..." Su Ba was full of black lines. "I have something in my heart, I don''t know if I should say it improperly." "Is it MMP..." Roaring Sky Dog said with a dry smile. Chapter 751： Have not experienced the severe beating from the outside world! Su Ba was also speechless to the Roaring Sky Dog. This dog is really unreliable. "Fortunately, I said three years when I started the war and gave myself some buffer time, otherwise I would really be snarled by the snarling dog." Su Ba secretly shook his head. In three years, it is said that it is not long, but it is not short. After all, it has not been more than ten years since I started practicing! Since you can''t open the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda now, let it go, and wait until your strength improves again before making plans! If it doesn''t work, you can only ask the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" to take action. The only thing that made Su Ba stunned. After being promoted to the King Realm, the required strengthening points are really an astronomical number! After trial and error, to be promoted from the middle stage of the kingdom to the later stage of the kingdom requires 300 billion strengthening points! You know, at that time, it only took 15 billion strengthening points to be promoted from the peak of the Divine Sea Realm to Great Perfection! At these levels, it has turned twenty times! No wonder a worldless arrogant like Xiao Tian, ??the bottleneck of the king''s realm is 800 years! Even for some of the most arrogant generations, it is not uncommon for them to be trapped for a hundred or eighty years before the bottleneck of the king''s realm without epiphany or chance. I thought that after earning nearly 100 billion strengthening points, I would become very confident. Now it seems¡­¡­ Su Ba smirked. Also, other powerful kings have to be promoted to a small level, and I don''t know how long it will take. If I can easily get promoted, I am afraid that it will scare those people to vomit blood and die! The gift from the mainland saves himself a wave of strengthening points and time. And if you want to quickly reach the peak realm of the king realm, you must open the Qibao space of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda. But for now, we can only take a step forward. "But before that, first collect all the True Essence Stones, which can save a lot of time..." Su Ba thought this way, and after confirming that the snarling dog was sleeping again, he stretched out his hand, and a large white light flickered. Immediately! The secret room where Su Ba was located was enveloped by countless middle-grade true essence stones. Tens of millions of middle-grade true essence stones appeared at the same time, and the brilliance exuded at that moment was even more dazzling and dazzling than the sun in the sky! If ordinary people are here, they will probably be blinded! Without delay, Su Ba stretched out his hand and quickly brushed across the surface of the middle-grade true essence stones. To the naked eye, a large number of middle-grade true essence stones disappeared quickly... ... I don''t know how long it took. Under Su Ba''s amazing hand speed, tens of millions of middle-grade true essence stones have all turned into strengthening points! "call--" It is finally over. Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief. "What time is it now?" Su Ba was about to leave the secret room to look at the sky, suddenly a dazzling fire light exploded in front of him, and then a faintly ethereal voice entered Su Ba''s mind in the sound transmission note. It was Ji Ce''s voice. "Su Ba, the hour has arrived, come out and gather in the square in front of the Promise Hall." Ok? It''s already hour, it''s dawn! Unexpectedly, he has been busy for several hours. Su Ba shrugged. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he wouldn''t be in any situation even if he didn''t sleep for seven days and seven nights. Opening the door of the secret room, Su Ba walked out quickly. The morning sun through the clouds dispelled the little mist floating above the mountains and forests. The breeze blew up and the green forest jumped, combined with the strong vitality of the world, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Flew a stick of incense time. Su Ba came to the square in front of the Palace of the Promise Sect Master. At this time, many people were already standing on the square in front of the temple. Except for the Fengxuejian, all the other disciples of the Wujizong dressed in white shirts were young people in their twenties and teenagers. Su Ba''s arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Look! That person is Su Ba. It is said that he is the champion of this year''s Battle of Destiny!" "What? Looks so young..." "It doesn''t feel very good. It''s not as good as that young man in red, who is called Lin Dong. His body is cold. At first glance, it makes people panic!" "Shhh~ don''t talk nonsense! Su Ba''s aura is restrained. Don''t look at him as a young, solid mid-Royal Realm powerhouse, and also the second apprentice of our Old Holy Master." "The Battle of the Destiny Pride has gathered almost all the Continent''s Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao. Winning the championship among so many Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao must not be underestimated!" A young disciple of the Wuji Sect next to him made a fair assessment in a low voice, "Su Ba¡¯s aptitude and strength are absolutely top-notch. Otherwise, he will not become the disciple of the old saint master. You must know that our No. 1 Saint son Gan His Highness Qian, only won the seventh place." "Yes, it is said that this time the Promise Secret Realm opened once in a hundred years, the old saint master specially asked for two places for the two apprentices Lin Dong and Su Ba." "Humph! So what? I feel that our Highness the Seventh Son of the Promise Sect was born out of time. His martial arts talents such as understanding and aptitude are even inferior to His Royal Highness the First Saint Child. Didn''t he just get the appreciation of Old Saint Master Ji Ce? Had it not been for His Highness the Seventh Saint Son who was a disciple of the Promise Sect, perhaps the old Saint Lord would have the mind to accept disciples. Moreover, His Highness the Seventh Saint Child was too young to have a cultivation base in the Divine Sea Realm, and could not participate in the Battle of the Destiny Proud Son, otherwise this championship might fall into the hands of whom! " "Yes, that is, His Highness the Seventh Son is awesome!" "Yes!" As soon as the discussion about His Highness the Seventh Saint Child came out, many Promise Sect disciples echoed in a low voice. Although their voices were small, but Su Ba''s current strength was naturally clear. Su Ba smirked, not paying attention. In fact, the people who retorted were basically a group of young people under twenty. He was young, didn''t have much vision, and was born in the top sacred place of the sixth rank. It was normal to look down on people with pride in his heart. However, he followed the gaze that everyone was discussing and glanced at it. Over there, the stars stood like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy. Wearing a white shirt, holding a long sword in both hands, his black hair is vertical, his sword eyebrows are straight, his chin is slightly raised, and the whole person has a faint sense of pride. at this time! The young man was also looking at him, with unconvinced expression in his eyes. It can be seen that this young man also feels that he was born at an untimely time. If he was born more than ten years earlier, it is not certain whether this destiny champion is Su Ba. But although this boy is proud, he has the capital to be proud. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, his cultivation is already in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm! Although the disciples of the top sacred places generally started to practice martial arts when they were fourteen years old, it took more than two years to cultivate to the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm, which is really remarkable. You know, two years after Su Ba got the system, he only broke through to the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm. He quickly retracted his gaze, just when Su Ba was about to go to where Ji Ce and Fengxuejian stood. The childish voice of the Seventh Saint Child of Promise Sect entered Su Ba''s mind with a hint of provocation. "You, Su Ba! I know that you are indeed very powerful, but I ask myself that you will not be worse than you, although the strength is not as good as you now. However, the Enlightenment Wall in the Promise Secret Realm has nothing to do with strength, it depends entirely on the martial artist''s own understanding! You wait, in the Promise Secret Realm, I will definitely defeat you! First prove that my understanding is stronger than you! Then within a hundred years, I came from behind and stepped on you to prove that Qi Bo is the strongest arrogant! Don''t be too proud now! " Am I proud? Su Ba was speechless, "Why are you looking for me instead of Lin Dong over there?" "Lin Dong? That young man in red? Hehe, that person is only second. I have no interest in defeating him. I won, and I have no sense of accomplishment." Huh! This little kid is not too old, and his tone is really big! It seems that when he grows up so big, he has never experienced a severe beating from the outside world. At a young age, more arrogant than him? ! Chapter 752： Is Su Ba still the great master of formation! After a moment of laughter, Su Ba ignored the provocative little boy and went straight to Ji Ce. "Master!" Su Ba saluted Ji Ce first, then turned to look at Fengxuejian, nodded and said, "Brother." "Ok." Ji Ce nodded slightly, and the Fengxue Sword on one side also nodded. "Well, everyone is here, go to the secret realm." Ji Ce glanced at the Promise Sect Master and said lightly. "Yes, Old Holy Lord." The Promise Sect Lord respectfully takes orders. In front of Ji Ce, he felt as if he had returned to the time when he was the first saint son, facing the saint master Ji Ce at that time. Ji Ce''s order, I dare not follow. As for the other disciples of the Promise Sect, there is no surprise seeing this. After all, they heard more about the legend of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" than anyone else. As the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" who once led Wujizong to become the number one holy land, and is now the strongest king on the mainland, the young disciples of Wujizong present only worship Ji Ce, and no matter whether their current holy lord bows down or not. Looks like. He bowed his knees to the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" without shame! The holy masters of other top holy sites have not had this opportunity yet! Everyone went all the way. From the top of the Promise Peak to the halfway point of the back mountain, there is a broad circular platform. The circular platform is several times larger than the square in front of the temple, with a diameter of more than one mile. What surprised Su Ba was that on the ground of such a large platform, there were a lot of mysterious and strange patterns like ghost painting symbols. And after approaching, the circular platform faintly revealed a vast and ancient mysterious atmosphere, which made people feel inexplicable heart palpitations! "This is... Teleportation Array?" Su Ba took a breath and said. He has the ability to be proficient in formations. At first glance, he can see that a large number of strange patterns like ghost paintings are portrayed on the circular platform. Obviously, these are formation patterns! I go! A teleportation circle one mile in diameter? ! Su Ba originally thought that the huge teleportation altar with a height of more than ten feet that he had seen in the Dragon Palace Small World was already a very large teleportation circle. But when I saw this scene now, I really couldn''t compare it. "Huh? No!" Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly, "This is not a normal space teleportation circle, but a space teleportation circle that has the ability to break through the barrier deeply!" Su Ba subconsciously said such a sentence. The scene was somewhat quiet. Everyone in the Promise Sect stared at Su Ba, and everyone had an incredible color on their faces. "Little friend Su Ba, are you still...the great master of the formation?" The Promise Sect Saint Master finally suffocated a word, his expression shocked! He was sure that it was the first time for Su Ba to come to the half-mountain behind the Wuji Mountain. Ordinary people see the large number of irregular and strange patterns on the ground of the round table, and they don''t notice anything, they think it is the decoration of the round table itself. Only by seeing for a certain amount of time can we recognize that these lines are actually formation patterns, which are used to activate the formation! Then there is a master of formation with a lot of knowledge of formations. After a period of research, I will know that this circular platform is actually a huge space teleportation array! The Master of Formation was able to study out that this circular platform is not only a space teleportation array, but also has a special barrier function! but! After just a few glances like Su Ba, without more than one breathing time before and after, he immediately analyzed the profoundness of this circular platform, and it was the first time that the Promise Sect Master grew up so big! my God! How deep does this have to be? Even the Great Master of their Promise Sect is a little bit inferior to Su Ba! Is this the ability that a young man in his twenties should have? is that a lie! This kid is so talented in martial arts, he is already chasing food and eating, and he has top-level knowledge of formations? ! God¡¯s favor is not such a favor, right! Qi Bo, the seventh sage son of the Promise Sect, had his small eyes rounded and looked at Su Ba dumbfounded. It took him a while to react, and he whispered in a bit of taste and suspicion. "The blind cat encountered a dead mouse, right?" Everyone in the Promise Sect: "..." Even though they don''t believe it, how you look at it, the probability of Mengzhong is almost zero! The Promise Sect Saint Master laughed. If you can get caught in this way, what is the difference between picking up a piece of stone on the side of the road, it is the top-grade true essence stone, picking another one at random, it is the top-quality true essence stone, and picking another one at random, or the top-quality true essence stone. The key is that a bunch of top-quality true essence stones are placed on the road, and others are blind and invisible! Therefore, this Su Ba definitely has real talents! Ji Ce and Feng Xuejian also looked at Su Ba in surprise. I don''t know if it was Su Ba''s illusion, he felt the cold eyes of Fengxuejian faintly flashed with admiration. Chapter 753： Promise Secret Realm Everyone''s eyes were on Su Ba for a while. Su Ba shrugged and said, "It''s a coincidence, I just said casually, I was hit, it surprised me!" Everyone: "..." ¡®Haha, let me just say, this person must be a blind cat and a dead mouse. It seems that Qibo¡¯s judgment is superhuman. ¡¯ Qi Bo, the seventh sage son of the Promise Sect, brightened his eyes, secretly proud in his heart, raised his chin slightly, and his entire face regained pride. This time, the Promise Sect Lord didn''t notice Qi Bo''s pride. After he smiled at Su Ba, he looked around for a week and said to everyone. "Okay, it shouldn''t be too late, immediately. The teleportation circle will be opened, everyone get ready!" prepare? What to prepare? Su Ba''s eyes moved slightly, and he didn''t wait to think about it! Sovereign Promise Sect Master took out a crimson token from the storage space, poured energy into the token, and threw it on the groove in the center of the circular platform. The two fit instantly! "Boom!" In an instant, the huge circular platform within a radius of one mile suddenly shook, and countless dark and mysterious formation patterns on the circular platform lit up! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah Bright and dazzling fire-red light beams burst out from the circular platform and rushed straight into the sky! at the same time! A terrible pressure rumbling down like a terrifying mountain! Ok? Su Ba''s complexion changed slightly, and he reacted quickly. After bending his body slightly invisible, he resisted this terrible pressure with his physical strength and stood up straight again! Turning his head a little, Ji Ce and Feng Xuejian looked calm naturally. However, it was discovered that the disciples of the Promise Sect, although they were prepared, many people still fell directly on one knee, their complexion flushed and desperately resisted with true essence! Some younger ones are okay, with the help of the Wuji Sect Master, who didn''t feel much pressure, but they were also sweating on their foreheads. Su Ba squinted his eyes, and now he almost understands. Presumably this Promise Secret Realm, one cycle in a hundred years, one cycle and one opening. Today, every hundred years, the barrier point of that secret realm is the easiest to break through. However, those who are qualified to go to the Promise Secret Realm for enlightenment have outstanding talents, but at the same time their comprehension must be very brilliant, and strength is relatively unimportant. After all, this enlightenment wall is said to be only related to comprehension. Therefore, we can see that many young people with low strength and young age gather here. Looking around, this group of Promise Sect disciples is probably a hundred people. It seems that in the past century, the disciples of the Promise Sect with outstanding talents and understanding are the people present. Just thinking. "Boom!" The circular platform shook violently again! More and more fiery red light beams erupted from the circular platform, like burning snakes, rushing into the sky, and soon enveloped everyone. Immediately! Su Ba felt the space around him collapse in an instant, and a powerful energy enveloped him and rushed into the void quickly! The powerful soul power freed Su Ba from the nausea that turned around. He calmly watched as he passed through the turbulence of space at an unimaginable speed under the envelope of energy beams! The space turbulence in this space is extremely terrifying, and it is countless times more terrifying than the space turbulence that Su Ba received in the Asura space in the last test! With his powerful perception in the middle of the king realm, as soon as he extended out, he was instantly cut into countless tiny pieces by the turbulence of space! This is because his soul power far exceeds Tongji. If it is an ordinary mid-term king realm powerhouse, just this one, the sea of ??spirit will be hurt a bit! I don''t know how long it took, Su Ba''s figure shook slightly, and then he rushed out of the space channel, and then he could see the scene in front of him clearly. The place he was on was a high cliff. The wall stood thousands of feet, and the bottom of the cliff was unfathomable. Looking down, it was completely dark! Opposite the cliff is a platform with a radius of one hundred feet. The platform looks very simple and the ground seems to be paved with ordinary blue bricks, but it is unexpectedly clean. On the platform, nine azure stone steles each one foot tall stood neatly. The cyan stone steles are lined up, and the surface is extremely smooth, without a trace of the passage of time. There is no pattern on it, like an ordinary stone tablet. But hundreds of feet away, Su Ba could still clearly feel a strong and mysterious aura flowing slowly on the cyan stone tablet. It seems that these cyan stone steles communicate the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and they contain myriad mysteries, which are waiting to be extracted by those who are destined. Is this Wu Daobi? Su Ba''s eyes lit up! Chapter 754： Wipe your nose first At this time. A lot of space channels around are open. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Following the sound of a series of breaking through the air, a group of figures quickly flew out of the space channel, and then fell onto the cliff high platform. "Oh~" As soon as many people came out and endured the boundless dizziness in the space channel, they finally couldn''t help bending down after coming out at this moment and began to gag. "Oh, it''s so uncomfortable!" "Damn, this feeling of dizziness is more disgusting than drinking ten large jars of high-concentration spirits..." "No way, vomit~" "Your sister, don''t throw me up!" "Sorry, you are so attractive..." "I wipe it!" "..." Qi Bo, the seventh sage son of Promise Sect, also had a very ugly face. He retched deeply in place, panting for breath. Although his cultivation level is not high, he is the seventh son at any rate, with a calm and calm baby body, otherwise, it is more than just a few retches. After retching a few times, Qi Bo felt something wrong. Thinking about how his dignified seventh son of the Promise Sect, one of the peak powers of the mainland in the future, could retaliate in front of so many people. Aside from other things, he was waiting for the meeting, but he was still on the Wall of Enlightenment, shocking everyone''s supernova Tianjiao! As he was thinking, he suddenly caught a glimpse, that Su Ba seemed to glance at him. Suddenly! His face changed slightly, and he quickly suppressed the discomfort in his chest, his body was erect, his arms were wrapped around his chest, his chin was raised, and he strode forward in front of the crowd, seeming to say indifferently to himself. "The vertigo of space shuttle, but so, haha, but so!" "Qibo, cough cough, wipe the mucus from your mouth a little bit." At this time, the shameful words of the Sovereign Promise Sect Master rang in Qi Bo''s ears. Qi Bo''s triumphant expression stagnated. The whole person froze in place instantly! Visible to the naked eye, a deep red layer appeared on his face. this moment! Qi Bo felt extremely embarrassed! Nima! How could this be! This is not the plot I thought at all! He walked around in front of everyone with his nose hanging at the corner of his mouth, with his head held high, for fear that others would not see it, right... By this time, the weird sights that were constantly looking around, seemed to hear the sound of someone holding back a smile. On Qi Bo''s young and handsome face, his eyelids throbbed, and he was embarrassed to find a place to sew in! But thinking of his identity, Qi Bo just pretended to wipe the corners of his mouth casually, and then walked around the crowd again. "Well, it seems that everyone is almost restored." Qi Bo resisted the embarrassment and nodded nonchalantly. Huh! Unexpectedly, this kid has a thick face. Su Ba secretly laughed. Also, if you don''t have a thick skin, you won''t be able to say the arrogant words like before. This young talent is indeed very good, but compared with Fengxuejian, it is still a lot worse. unfortunately. This kid has too little experience, and he must be beaten up before he can understand where he is. "Well, everyone is here. Everyone should see the platform in front of a hundred meters square and the nine blue stone tablets on it. The blue stone tablets are the Wall of Enlightenment." The Sovereign Promise Sect Master coughed lightly and said at the right time, "Wu Daobi''s enlightenment time is one year, and when the time is up, it will send you out again. What kind of gains you can get in one year depends on your own understanding. I hope that after one year, each of you will have different changes! " As he said, the Profound White Sovereign waved his hand, and the mysterious white brilliance enveloped everyone, then he stretched out his hand and gently pushed! moment! Everyone crossed the dark and deep abyss below, and came to the platform of the Enlightenment Wall. Su Ba frowned! The power of space? It seems that the saint master of the Promise Sect comprehended the top law of the Three Thousand Laws, the law of space, which is at the same level as the law of destruction. "Okay! Now the enlightenment officially begins!" The voice of the Promise Sect Sage Lord fell, turned his head to look at Ji Ce, and said respectfully, "Old Sage Lord, let''s go out first." "Ok." Ji Ce nodded faintly, then merged into the void with the Promise Sect Lord, and disappeared. There are no two big figures present. The disciples of Yigan Wujizong suddenly relaxed a lot, and the atmosphere gradually became more active. "This is Wu Daobi, it feels so clean and silky!" "I''m giao, Junior Brother Meng, don''t you speak so disgustingly~" "Special, you want to be crooked, and you blame me." "Okay, okay, don''t be noisy, according to the sect''s ancient records, if you can understand the Nine Yuan Enlightenment Wall, incredible and magical changes will occur!" "Quiet~Enlightenment through nine pieces to enlighten Daobi?" On the side there was a disciple of the Promise Sect with a smile, "Our old saint master, Master Ji Ce, only understood five yuan to enlighten Daobi when we were young, and now we are the youngest and strongest king on the continent! Still understand nine yuan? I want to fart! " "Forget it, let''s not think about it so much, let''s hurry up and enlighten, if you don''t even understand a piece of enlightenment wall, you will be ashamed to go out!" "Right right, hurry up!" While they were talking, many disciples of the Promise Sect hurriedly came to the first wall of enlightenment, and a figure in red had already occupied the most central position. "Hey!" A disciple of the Promise Sect frowned slightly, just about to say something, Gan Qian, the first son of the Promise Sect, immediately covered his mouth and glared at him. "His Royal Highness Gan Qian, shouldn''t you come to sit in this best position? This is the secret realm of our Promise Sect." The man doubted. Gan Qian gave this guy a thump, Chu Yin said. "Enlightenment Daobi is only related to comprehension, it has nothing to do with position. Don''t mess with him, otherwise I can''t save you!" "Something?" As if being interrupted by enlightenment, Feng Xuejian''s cold eyes had a deep chill, and he turned his head and glanced at the two of Gan Qian. The two were shocked! "No, it''s okay! Brother Lin Dong, I''m sorry to bother you." Gan Qian hurriedly smiled. The disciple on one side stiffened even more at this moment, as if the blood in the whole body was frozen by Fengxuejian''s eyes. After finally returning to normal with Gan Qian''s help, the disciple was so excited that he quickly found a place away from the Fengxue Sword and sat down. There is cold sweat behind! Seeing this, the other disciples of the Wujizong who had come over paused, and then turned around one by one, unconsciously moving away from the Fengxue Sword. For a time, within three feet of Fengxuejian, there was a vacuum! Qi Bo, the seventh saint of the Promise Sect, also found a position relatively aside to sit down. ¡®Oh, what is the air, the mere destiny and the second child, relying on more than ten years older than me, I will ignore you in the future. ¡¯ Qi Bo let out a scream in his heart. Chapter 755： Dragon image! Su Ba stood not far away, squinting at Jiu Kuai Enlightenment Wall. Enlightenment is only related to understanding. That is to say, what is tested is the comprehension of the martial artist. The higher the comprehension, the faster the comprehension, the greater the number of people who can comprehend the Daobi and the greater the benefits. This is a virtuous circle. It''s just that the more the wall of enlightenment goes to the back, the more difficult it is to comprehend. It is as difficult as to climb to the sky if you want to fully comprehend within a year! Such an outstanding person as the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" had only realized the Five Blocks of Enlightenment Wall. However, Wu Daobi is mysterious and unpredictable, with a thousand faces, and everyone sees different things, which is very strange and mysterious. Seeing everyone sitting cross-legged before the first enlightenment wall, Su Ba also walked over. He did not sit down for the first time, but fixed his eyes on the first enlightenment wall. The surface of Wudao Wall is smooth and without any patterns, and it is empty like a mirror. Looking at the past, apart from feeling the mysterious and mysterious aura flowing on its surface, there is no other feeling. With a move in Su Ba''s heart, his soul power extended and touched slightly. Suddenly! In his eyes, a slender golden dragon appeared on the smooth surface of the Wall of Enlightenment. The golden dragon exuded a faint sharp aura, as if it contained the law of Gengjin. This is...Golden Dragon? Su Ba''s gaze flickered slightly, he did not explore further, but turned his head slightly, looked at the second wall of enlightenment, and his soul power touched slightly. This time, what appeared on the surface of the Wall of Enlightenment was a slender little blue dragon, faintly exuding the breath of life, and it seemed to contain the law of wood. This is Mulong. Su Ba narrowed his eyes, then looked at the third, fourth, fifth... Water Dragon...Fire Dragon... Earth Dragon... Wind Dragon... Thunder Dragon... Black Dragon! With eight pieces of enlightenment, Su Ba actually saw eight different dragon species! However, when looking at the ninth block, it was still blank, even if the soul power touched in, the ninth block of the Enlightenment Wall did not react at all! This ninth piece, is it... Su Ba felt as if he had caught something, but he seemed unpredictable... ¡®The Nine Pieces of Enlightenment Wall definitely have a deep connection, but it¡¯s not clear that the Tao is unknown...¡¯ Su Ba frowned slightly, and suddenly his inspiration flashed. Nine threads of soul power were quickly extended from the sea of ??spirit, and at the same time, they entered the nine walls of enlightenment! In an instant! Su Ba''s spirit was in a trance, and the vicissitudes of life in front of his eyes changed, as if he had suddenly come to another world. This world is full of indescribable aura, ancient and wild seems to be the main theme here. He stood on the endless ground, looking up at the sky in surprise. I saw in the high altitude, there are countless giant dragons tossing and taking off, golden dragon, fire dragon, thunder dragon, black dragon... At the highest altitude, there is a huge hazy mist, which is not real. All the dragons seem to be hovering around this mist, seeming to worship, seem to be admiring... The high dragon roar resounded throughout the world, for a long time... Standing on the ground, Su Ba couldn''t help being stunned by this magnificent sight... I don''t know how long it took. Before the first piece of enlightenment wall, a figure in red stood up, a flash of imperceptible extreme sword intent! Although this ultimate sword intent was fleeting, the young man in red quickly converged! But at this moment, all the disciples of the surrounding Promise Sect, including the first holy son, Gan Qian, had dense goose bumps on their bodies! What a sharp sword intent! Everyone sobered up from the enlightenment one after another, looking at the red figure walking towards the second wall of enlightenment, some people couldn''t help exclaiming! "It''s that Fengxuejian Lin Dong! In only ten days, have you penetrated the first wall of enlightenment? It''s almost!" "What a terrible comprehension! I still don''t have any eyebrows about the first enlightenment wall!" "Is this the genius of the true dragon-level supreme arrogant? Sure enough, there are no illusions under the reputation!" Everyone was amazed, and there was a cold snort from the crowd, a figure of sixteen or seventeen also stood up, and a very powerful sword intent flashed across his body! "Ah, it is His Highness the Seventh Saint Child! His Highness Qi Bo also comprehended the first Enlightenment Wall?!" "impressive!" "Sure enough, it is an existence that even the old saint master admires, this comprehension is absolutely against the sky!" "Don''t lose that wind and blood sword Lin Dong!" "Haha, His Royal Highness Qibo, awesome Klass!" "..." Everyone was amazed again and again, Qi Bo''s young and handsome face showed a touch of proud pride, after squinting at Fengxuejian, he thought of something, and turned his head to look in one direction. From this look, Qi Bo saw that although Su Ba was standing in the direction of the first wall of enlightenment, his eyes were on other walls of enlightenment, and he did not seem to be enlightening, as if he was in a daze? Qi Bo was happy. Haha, what silly thing is this guy doing? Chapter 756： Strange Su Ba You know, the Promise Secret Realm is opened once in a hundred years, and it can only be enlightened for one year at a time! And everyone has only one chance to enlighten in his life! It can be seen how rare this enlightenment opportunity is! Others can''t wait to hurry up and enlighten, but this Su Ba is in a daze? It''s so funny! ¡®Jubi, it¡¯s really a dragon-level arrogant arrogant, could it be that the comprehension is too bad, you can¡¯t see what is famous about Wu Daobi, you are scared..." Qi Bo speculated maliciously in his heart. A little disappointed shook his head, Qi Bo showed a touch of arrogance on his face, forget it, let''s hurry up and comprehend the next wall of enlightenment. It seems that Fengxuejian''s savvy is not bad, and he can''t be defeated by a 10,000-year-old second. Thinking about it. Qi Bo moved with his footsteps, and before he came to the second wall of enlightenment, he sat cross-legged and started a new round of enlightenment. The other Promise Sect disciples also discovered the situation on Su Ba''s side, whispering one by one. "What, what is this guy doing?" "I don''t know, an alternative way of enlightenment?" "Haha, be silly, Wu Daobi always starts from the simple, step by step to understand the difficult later, even the simple can not be understood, but also want to understand the difficult, so Gao Yuyuan is not like this!" "That''s right, and looking at him, it doesn''t seem to be a state of enlightenment. It seems that his facial expression is the only way to see something that shocks him..." "Shocked and can''t see through the next few blocks of Enlightenment Wall? Hahaha, leave him alone, let''s quickly comprehend ours!" ... The Promise Sect outside the Promise Secret Realm. Two figures stood quietly on the circular platform about a mile. One was a middle-aged man wearing a crescent-colored robe and exuding a breezy breath. The other was a slender middle-aged man wearing a white shirt with borders. The two were Ji Ce and Wuji Sect Master. After they came out of the Promise Secret Realm, they stood here quietly. At this time, in front of them, there was a light curtain of three feet in size. In the light curtain, the situation of everyone in the Promise Secret Realm comprehending the Daobi is revealed. "Well, Qi Bo is not bad. In ten days, he realized the first piece of the wall of enlightenment. This child will cultivate it, and his future achievements will be limitless, but his character needs to be polished." "What the old holy lord said is that I took it all down." The Sovereign Promise Sect nodded respectfully, and then gave a slight compliment, "Little friend Lin Dong is amazing. It seems that the second Enlightenment Wall will be taken down by him before long." "Hmm~" Ji Ce faintly responded, but looked to one side and frowned slightly. Over there, Su Ba was still standing there with a dazed expression. He had been standing for half a month. "Ahem, old saint master, maybe little friend Su Ba has discovered something. With his aptitude, it is not a problem to comprehend the previous enlightenment walls." "I hope he will not waste this opportunity..." Ji Ce frowned slightly and said lightly. ... Time gradually passed. One month...Two months...Six months...Nine months... In the Promise Secret Realm, more and more Tianjiao people have realized the mystery of Enlightening Daobi. The number of Enlightenment Wall being enlightened is also increasing. Fengxuejian, he has realized five walls of enlightenment, and he is studying and contemplating in front of the sixth wall of enlightenment. The sword intent radiating from his body invisibly reveals the momentum of the sky, as if to pierce the sky. ! The breathtaking breath is completely shocking, and I dare not approach it! Qi Bo, the seventh sage son of the Promise Sect, has realized four walls of enlightenment, and is studying in front of the fifth wall... Gan Qian, the first sage son of the Promise Sect, has realized three pieces of the Wall of Enlightenment and is studying the fourth piece... Other disciples of the Promise Sect. The vast majority of them have realized the two walls of enlightenment, even the weakest in the room, they have also realized the first wall of enlightenment, and have gained great benefits. On the platform of the Promise Secret Realm, from time to time, there are a variety of aggressive, domineering, or ethereal auras rising into the sky, and the scene is very lively. however-- Among the crowd, there was only one person, still standing in front of the first wall of enlightenment, his face calm, his eyes slightly closed. There wasn''t a trace of strange aura from all over his body, as if isolated from the world. Many of the Wujizong disciples who had been enlightened and sweating quit the enlightenment state and took a short break. Seeing this scene, the gossip and chattering gradually sounded. "Unbelievable, it''s been nine months, this Su Ba is still standing in front of the first wall of enlightenment, absolutely!" "He has been in a daze for so long, the only change is that he closed his eyes..." "Hahaha, I''m afraid it''s not asleep." "True dragon-level arrogant arrogant, destiny arrogant and champion? Oh, I can¡¯t understand even a piece of enlightenment wall in nine months, tusk..." "It seems that this guy is only talented in martial arts, and he is not brilliant in understanding, and he doesn''t know what kind of **** luck he has taken to become the champion of the destiny!" "That''s right, looking at that Fengxue Sword, I''m already comprehending the sixth piece of the Taoist Wall! I''m convinced of this amazing comprehension!" "Me too! The Wind and Blood Sword is not going to surpass our old holy master, Master Ji Ce!" "Most likely!" "..." In the gossip. The Fengxue Sword, who was sitting alone in front of the sixth Enlightenment Wall, opened his eyes slightly and glanced at Su Ba without leaving a trace. There was a trace of doubt in his cold eyes. Although Su Ba''s true combat power may not be as good as him, he was defeated by the might of spirit weapons. But on Su Ba, comprehend the power of destruction and the power of extreme speed from the law of thunder, and both reached more than 70%. Not to mention other things, based on this, Su Ba''s age is enough to prove his amazing understanding! Not to mention before, Su Ba could easily see through the mysterious formations of the circular platform. At a young age, he is suspected of being a great master of formation. Enlightenment occupies a large proportion of this thing of formation! Put it all together! How could Su Ba fail to comprehend the first enlightenment wall for so long? What is he doing? Fengxuejian''s cold eyes flickered slightly, he couldn''t understand. Fengxuejian still admired this newly recognized Junior Brother, and subconsciously thought that among his peers in this world, only Su Ba was worthy of being his opponent. Fengxuejian deliberately reminded him, but found that Su Ba seemed to be blocking the contact with the outside world. Frowning slightly, he can only give up. "I hope there will be no moths..." Fengxuejian muttered to himself coldly. "Su Baruo missed this opportunity, but he will be left behind by a lot..." Chapter 757： Last three months Outside the Promise Secret Realm. Formation on the round stage. Everyone''s performance was seen by Ji Ce and Sect Master Wuji. "Why hasn''t Little Friend Su Ba fully comprehended the first wall of enlightenment? It will be over in three months, eh..." The Promise Sect Saint Master''s face was shocked. Yes, just shock. According to his judgment, it is absolutely impossible for Su Ba to be in such a situation. How could the comprehension of the true dragon-level supreme tianjiao be worse than the comprehension of some of their Promise Sect? Ji Ce held his hands on his back, his complexion was slightly condensed, and frowned. "Su Ba is extremely good in all aspects, and his comprehension may not be as good as Fengxuejian, but it is not much worse. In the end, it is no problem in the old man''s mind to be able to comprehend Wuyuan Daobi." "Uh~ what is he doing like this?" The Promise Sect Master smacked his tongue. "I don''t know~" Ji Ce squinted his eyes, "Su Ba has a firm heart in martial arts, and he is determined to pursue the ultimate martial arts, and he will never let the opportunity slip away in vain. His purpose of doing this...could he have a deeper discovery?!" Ji Ce''s eyes suddenly soared and shot a brilliant light! "There are still three months left. Before it is over, I should know what Su Ba is doing." Ji Ce spoke lightly. "Well, let''s take a look..." The Sovereign Promise Sect nodded, although he was still very confused, but he didn''t ask any more, everything will naturally be clear when the time comes. ... In the Promise Secret Realm. Everyone is seizing the time to continue to comprehend Daobi. At this time, Su Ba was still immersed in that ancient and vast world. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Above the sky, dragons of various colors are rising up to the sky and howling! This world is full of ancient wild atmosphere, there are countless dragons hovering in the air, black, gold, red... There are more colored dragons rising from unknown places! Roar A series of terrifying dragon roars came, shaking the world! Countless dragons surrounded the huge hazy mist in the uppermost sky. Su Ba opened his eyes wide and wanted to see clearly, but still couldn''t see what was in the mist. "What could it be¡­¡­" Su Ba frowned slightly. He didn''t know how long he stood in this world, nor did he worry about what would happen to him. Because it seems that the dragons in this world can''t find his existence... "It is said that the game is a fan, the onlookers are clear... But if it is now, think about it in reverse..." "But... how to integrate into this world..." "It is said that this enlightenment wall has thousands of people, and everyone sees a different scene. Why do you see a dragon? Is it because your blood is the body of a thunder dragon? Or is it also the [Thunder Dragon Sacred Code] derived from the Thunder Dragon tribe? " "But why do you see so many dragons? Isn''t it a simple thunder dragon?" Su Ba''s eyes flickered slightly, and he had a hunch. If you can see through the huge hazy fog, you will be able to see the moonlight and everything will be clear! Yes. Su Ba suddenly woke up, with a faint curve in the corner of his mouth. It seems. He overestimated his own savvy. He had a whim before that when his soul power was connected to the Nine Enlightenment Wall at the same time, he encountered such a shocking and spectacular sight. If you understand all of this, doesn''t it mean that you have thoroughly understood the Nine Blocks of the Taoist Wall? Right now, I just don''t have enough understanding. So I can''t see through the mystery in front of me. After all, Nine Pieces of Enlightenment Wall, the deeper and the more mysterious you get behind. Even "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce can only comprehend five yuan, which shows the difficulty. Although Su Ba asked himself that his comprehension was not worse than Ji Ce, or even worse than Ji Ce, he had to comprehend all the Nine Pieces of Enlightenment Wall as soon as he came up. For others, understanding is innate and cannot be compensated for. Unless there is great ability to reincarnate and rebuild, or great means to change fate. Otherwise, wanting to increase your comprehension is undoubtedly a foolish dream! But for Su Ba, his comprehension is not impossible to grow. It''s just that at this stage, the cost of increasing your comprehension is a bit high. Compared with the help of improving your cultivation level or opening acupuncture points, it is really not worthwhile to improve your comprehension. It''s been a long time since Su Ba used the means to enhance his understanding. That''s right, that''s a lottery. Chapter 758： I saw! Su Ba''s innate understanding is not weak. In the beginning, Su Ba, who was not traversed, was possessed because of his low martial arts talent, lack of money and resources, and he had to spend his time in other places to cause his cultivation to fail. After Su Ba passed through, he got the system. With the system''s lottery function, he spent a lot of strengthening points in the early stage to draw, and got a lot of savvy bonuses. In the novice period, the lottery is the most cost-effective. One draw is the supreme martial arts technique, one draw is Xianjia dog food, one draw is ancient magic weapon! After the novice period, the probability limit of getting such good things drops, and there are almost only sporadic attribute points. These attribute points are barely acceptable in the early stage. After all, in addition to the conventional power, defense, and physical attributes, there are also rare savvy and soul power attributes. But later, Su Ba came to the Central Continent, entered the Leiyang Sect, and finally successfully reached the top in the promotion meeting, and obtained the soul clock derived from the sacred Leiyang Xuanzhong. The soul clock will not only protect his spiritual sea, but also increase the soul power silently and continuously. In this way, the rare attributes obtained by the lottery draws Su Ba''s comprehension somewhat. But by that time, Su Ba''s comprehension was already very high, and he could basically understand ordinary exercises after just reading it, and within a few days he would be able to achieve success, and then he could comprehend various moods. The lottery seems to have few reinforcement points, but the probability of getting good things is too low and too low. The sporadic attribute point bonuses that have been drawn have improved Su Ba''s strength at all, not as much as the increase in strength obtained by using the same strengthening points to open the acupoints or improve the cultivation base! And even if you are lucky and get some exercises and martial arts, this would be a pity for Su Ba, who had already mastered a lot of advanced martial arts and martial arts at the time. Therefore, this function of lottery was gradually abandoned by Su Ba. But now, the situation is a little different. Su Ba had a hunch, if he could comprehend all the Nine Pieces of Enlightenment Wall, the benefits he got could not be described in words! Moreover, this opportunity is only once in a lifetime! I missed it this time, and I don''t even have a chance to regret it in the future! In that case, give it a try! Although the lottery will waste a lot of strengthening points, the gains gained in Wudaobi may be returned ten times or a hundred times in the future! "call--" Spit out a deep breath! Su Ba didn''t hesitate anymore and drank indifferently in his heart. "Open the lottery and draw directly, until I say stop or run out of enhancement points!" "Didi!" "As the host wishes, the consecutive lottery starts." "Congratulations to the host, savvy +25 points!" "Congratulations host, you didn''t get anything." "Congratulations to the host, strength +19 points!" "Congratulations to the host, you got a high-grade weapon-Liuyue Knife!" "Congratulations to the host, physical +21 points." "Congratulations to the host, soul power +32 points!" "..." "Comprehension + 23 points... Strength + 27 points... You did not get anything... Physical + 16 points... You did not get anything... Soul power + 27 points... Didi! Congratulations to the host for getting the talent ¡ª¡ªThe long stick is proficient..." Su Ba closed his eyes slightly, and silently felt the sound of the system prompts in his mind. at the same time. With the continuous increase of physique, strength, soul power, and understanding, a trace of unspeakable feeling filled his body. Although the attribute bonus is small each time, the more you draw, the more. The physical state increases, the strength increases, the mind becomes ethereal, and the perception becomes clear... Su Ba seemed to be aware of it, and it seemed that he had picked up something else, but at this moment he also ignored it. During the lottery draw, his eyes kept staring at this ancient and wild high sky, on the huge misty fog. As his understanding continued to improve, his mind became clearer. Faintly, his gaze seemed to penetrate into the mist little by little. The lottery is still going on, countless strengthening points are not the consumption of money. "Congratulations to the host, savvy +23 points!" "Didi! Congratulations to the host, I got a high-rank Xuan-level martial art-Gale Leg!" "Congratulations to the host, strength +26 points!" "Congratulations to the host, physical +21 points." "..." "Congratulations to the host, soul power +16 points." "..." "Didi! Congratulations to the host, I got the talent-master craftsmanship!" "..." "Alright, I feel like I''m about to see something..." Su Ba murmured to himself, staring at the hazy mist of Gao Kong with scorching eyes. At this time, the fog seemed to slowly drift away... ... Time flies, and soon, more than two months have passed. There are only less than seven days left in the last year of enlightenment. Fengxuejian successfully comprehended the mystery of the sixth enlightenment wall, shocking everyone! And Qi Bo, the seventh son of the Promise Sect, finally comprehended the fifth piece of the wall. Gan Qian, the first sage son of the Promise Sect, has penetrated four walls of enlightenment, more than a dozen people have also understood three walls of enlightenment, and even the worst of others are worthy of understanding two walls of enlightenment! Everyone has a look of surprise on their faces! "Haha, this enlightenment wall is really amazing. I feel that I have a deeper understanding of the power of the law of gold. After going out, I can definitely break through the bottleneck of the law!" "Really?! I have directly realized the mastery of the latest sect celestial-level secret technique, which is incredible!" "Hey, congratulations! But I''m not bad, I seem to see how the law of wind and thunder merges, hahahaha..." "Damn, awesome!" Everyone exclaimed again and again! Suddenly, someone thought of something, couldn''t help but glanced in one direction, and shook his head. "There are only the last seven days left, but the legendary Tianjiao didn''t even understand a piece of the Wall of Enlightenment. It was really shocking, hehe..." "Is it possible to be a man of fame? How can I be worthy of the title of Son of Destiny at this level..." "I think that Fengxuejian Lin Dong is the truly well-deserved Son of Destiny!" "Yes, it is harder to comprehend one piece than one piece for Wu Daobi. He can understand six pieces. Although it seems to be one more piece than the old holy master Ji Ce and His Highness Qi Bo, the gap between comprehension is very large. , Fengxuejian, great, I take it!" "Originally, I still had some expectations for Su Ba, the son of destiny. I wanted to see what the level of understanding of the strongest arrogant talent in ten thousand years is, alas, disappointment, disappointment..." "That is, even among the hundred people selected by our Promise Sect, the weakest in understanding can''t compare to it. It''s too good!" "..." Just as everyone sneered and shook their heads and sighed, the sculpture-like figure suddenly moved for almost a year. Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with incomprehensible electric glow, brighter than stars! His gaze swept across the nine walls of enlightenment, a strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he murmured, "I finally... saw..." Next moment! All the Nine Pieces of Enlightenment Wall burst out with dazzling light! "Roar~!!!" At this moment, everyone''s ears seemed to hear countless high dragon roars... Chapter 759： Wanlong worships, the beast Qinglong! "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho..." The continuous roar of the dragon''s roar made everyone''s mind tremble, and the people who were still enlightened immediately woke up and looked at one side together with the others. I saw that Su Ba''s figure slowly rose in the air, and came to the center of the sky above the Nine Pieces of Enlightenment Wall. The whole body exudes an unspeakable aura, and the red, gold, black and other colors of the body are constantly shining, which complements the Nine Pieces of Enlightenment Wall. "this is¡­¡­" Fengxuejian''s cold pupils shrank slightly. "Uh¡­¡­" Gan Qian, the first holy son of the Promise Sect, took a deep breath, and said inexplicably shockedly, "Is this... the Qiwu of the Nine Walls?!" "hiss--" As soon as the voice fell, everyone on the scene took a breath, their bodies were shaken, and their faces showed incredible expressions! Qi Bo, the seventh sage son of Promise Sect, had a ghostly expression on his face, his eyes were bigger than bull''s eyes, and his mouth opened in amazement! Immediately! Everyone''s eyes widened again. Someone pointed to the front and exclaimed: "Look, this...what''s the situation!" Under the gaze of all the people, the nine walls of enlightenment walls were radiant, and the eight walls in front of them suddenly trembled, and then there were illusory dragon shadows roaming out of the eight walls. Golden dragon, wooden dragon, water dragon, fire dragon, earth dragon, wind dragon, thunder dragon, black dragon... One by one, endlessly, the terrifying dragon prestige overwhelmed the sky, and the ancient and wild atmosphere filled the audience. In a trance, everyone felt like they had come to the ancient wild times. At this time! Everyone was inexplicably palpitated! Subconsciously paying attention, he saw Su Ba''s body hung up again, a black shirt without any wind. The aura on Su Ba''s body climbed steadily, and the whole figure seemed to have become a huge whirlpool center, and the vitality within the entire Promise Secret Realm was rolling towards him and gathering into his body. At a certain moment-- Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes shot out two extremely sharp electric lights, and there seemed to be white electricity in the void! A tens of feet long, majestic, noble, and domineering Thunder Dragon emerged behind Su Ba, shining with brilliant golden thunder. Haven''t waited for everyone to react! The Ninth Enlightenment Wall trembled violently, and a cyan streamer instantly shot into the thunder dragon that had been transformed from behind Su Ba! Then, everyone''s pupils dilated and watched as the golden brilliance of the thunder dragon that had been transformed from behind Su Ba began to fade. Starting from the head, the glazed cyan brilliance appeared. A more majestic, noble, cyan dragon head full of wild aura broke free, and then the whole body completely turned into a pure indigo color. The body resembles a snake, a unicorn head, a carp tail, a long beard on the face, and horns like a deer. On the abdomen, a pair of paws have five toes! Strong, sharp, unstoppable! The blue and majestic dragon appears! Five-Clawed Dragon! ! "Roar!" The sound of the earth-shaking dragon roar, a huge coercion came for no reason, everyone''s heart seemed to be pressed against a heavy stone, and they couldn''t breathe heavily. In the next instant, all the dragon-shaped phantoms cruising around flew towards Su Ba, and began to circle and dance around Su Ba and the cyan dragon. Su Ba''s face is cold, standing still in the void, with black hair and no wind, just like the ancestor of the dragon who descended from the ancient times, supreme and noble, unattainable, and glamorous! Quietly all around. Everyone looked up at this scene blankly, the boss with open mouth was completely shocked and stunned! Shocked! Super shocking! Shocked to the limit! "Qing Luck Blue Dragon... the ancient beast!" "I... God, he... he won''t really understand the Jiuyuan Enlightenment Wall at the same time..." Someone said in shock. "It looks like eight or nine are not separated from ten. Didn''t you see that even the strange beasts of Qi Luck have transformed? Directly transformed from the sacred thunder dragon beast into the sacred beast of Azure Dragon, making Wanlong worship, it is terrible and sigh! The other person was shocked, then laughed bitterly at himself. "Nine walls are enlightened, this kind of comprehension is terrifying! It''s ridiculous that I even laughed at his poor comprehension at the beginning, and I couldn''t comprehend even a small comprehension wall..." "Yes, now I think about it, to become the champion of the destiny and the strongest talent in ten thousand years, how can it be so simple, without comprehension, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level..." "It turns out that Su Ba played such a big game of chess!" "..." At this moment, all the people who looked down on Su Ba and ridiculed Su Ba before, only felt the ¡®pop¡¯ on their faces being slapped by an invisible big hand, the whole face was hot. In the high air, countless dragon shadows hovered for a while, and they all sank into Qinglong''s massive body. Visible to the naked eye, Qinglong''s body seemed to have increased in a circle! The entire dragon body was radiant, and the indigo color shone with brilliance, and the noble, majestic, and divine breath became more and more obvious! At the same moment, the radiant light of the nine walls in front of the Enlightenment Wall dimmed and restored to its former calm state. "Roar!" The phantom of the sacred beast, Azure Dragon, screamed again! After the cold and majestic Dragon Eye glanced at the surrounding people, the entire dragon body disappeared into the void. Su Ba slowly fell from the air with a calm expression on his face, holding his hands on his back, standing in place. All the visions have disappeared, but everyone is still in shock. One by one looked at Su Ba inexplicably shocked, and even the thought of continuing to comprehend was forgotten. "How...how could it be, how...would... Nine-piece Enlightenment Wall... He understood the Nine-piece Enlightenment Wall..." Qi Bo, the seventh son of Promise Sect, was already completely sluggish, shaking his head and whispering in disbelief. The Fengxue Sword had more understanding of the Wall of Enlightenment than him before, and his understanding had exceeded him. It had already caused him to suffer a blow, but Su Ba''s Nine Walls of Qi Wu appeared, directly smashing all his pride! "Impossible... how could there be such a heaven-defying evildoer..." Qi Bo murmured like a fool. . . . Outside the Promise Secret Realm. On the circular platform of the formation method. Su Ba opened his eyes, his aura suddenly changed, and then his aura metamorphosed. In the end, all the scenes of Wanlong''s worship were received by Ji Ce and Wuji Sect Master. The Promise Sect Saint Master was so shocked that his eyes would fall out of his eye sockets, his breath fluctuated, and his heart was obviously extremely uneasy. "Old Holy Master, this...this..." Rao is the peak cultivation base of the Promise Sovereign Sovereign Realm, and he is an extremely strong man in the current continent. Seeing this scene at this moment, he was a little surprised and speechless for a while! It''s really amazing! This is not to comprehend six or seven yuan to comprehend Daobi! It''s not about comprehending the Nine Pieces of Daobi one by one! It''s Qiwu Qiu! The difference here is so great that there is no comparison between the two! There is a faint connection between the Nine Pieces of Comprehension Daobi, as long as they are the most arrogant generation, they can naturally detect it. But at any time, the foundation is the most important. From the ground up! Only with the foundation, and then lay a solid foundation, can we finally build a solid towering building! Things start from nothing, they all have a history! Starting from the relatively simple first piece of enlightenment wall, after understanding the mystery of it, through understanding, you can make your own understanding of the second piece of enlightenment wall enter the state faster, and so on. This is why! The Promise Sect Saint Lord and Ji Ce and other countless arrogant talents initially chose to comprehend the Daobi piece by piece, instead of two, three or more pieces at the same time! You can''t be fat with one bite! It''s like you don''t even know how to walk, and you still want to run. You can''t blame it if you fall! At the same time, it takes more time to comprehend the Daobi in multiple pieces than to comprehend one by one! Not to mention Su Ba''s Nine Walls Qi Wu, it is the Three Walls Qi Wu, some great arrogances can''t realize anything within a year because they are not good, thus wasting great opportunities! "This Su Ba really embraced the sky, and he made such an amazing act as soon as he did it. The old man didn''t believe that he couldn''t detect the difficulty of the Nine Walls Enlightenment, but he still did..." There was a strange light in Ji Ce''s calm eyes, and he took a long breath and said. "The key is that I did it in the end, incredible! This time, the future achievements are really unpredictable!" The Sovereign Promise Sect nodded deeply and said with emotion. "I understand now why Su Ba dared to make a three-year life and death agreement with the''Bloodthirsty Sage'' Maya in front of everyone. Presumably, it is also in the chest." When Ji Ce heard this, a faint curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. "This makes the old man look forward to it more and more." Chapter 760： You can be so confident Promise Secret Realm. The last seven days are quickly over. All the people in the secret realm were teleported out. Many of them have recovered a lot, and some have learned something in the remaining days. A small number of disciples have been in a daze and shocked state, as if their worldview has been severely impacted, and they haven''t recovered for a long time. For example, Qi Bo, the seventh son of the Promise Sect, the most outstanding peerless arrogant of the contemporary Promise Sect, was still in a trance after coming out. "Recovered." The faint words of the Sovereign Promise Sect rang in Qi Bo''s ears. Qi Bo''s figure was shocked, and his confused eyes gradually took on a look. The moment he saw the Sect Master of Promise, Qi Bo''s eyes reddened subconsciously, his face showed a trace of collapse, and he was almost crying! After all. This seventh son is still a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, and he has not yet fully matured physically and mentally. In the Promise Sect, he usually exists like stars and moons. He often hears a series of exclamation and admiration in his ears, which makes him feel like an immortal and walk with wind. The admiration and respect of the senior sect, and the recognition of Ji Ce later made Qi Bo ask himself to be No. 1 in the world, and his talent is unmatched! Therefore, he did not pay attention to the Fengxue Sword and Su Ba who had come to participate in the Promise Secret Realm. Fengxuejian he directly ignored, and Su Ba, the champion of the fate, was also the target of his quick defeat in his eyes. However, this mystery. Qi Bo found out deeply that the comprehension he was so proud of, not to mention the comparison with Su Ba, or the comparison with Fengxuejian, it was not even worse! Su Ba''s Nine Walls Qi Wu even shattered his self-esteem and pride! This kind of strong contrast is like heaven falling to **** in an instant, almost causing Qi Bo to collapse in his heart! He wondered for the first time, is his talent really good? "Holy Lord, I..." Qi Bo trembled lightly and opened his mouth, tears about to fall. The Promise Sect Lord placed his big hand on Qi Bo''s head, looked at Qi Bo''s crushing face, and said kindly. "Qi Bo, you are already outstanding, and your talent is the top of all the talents in the whole continent!" "but¡­¡­" Qi Bo looked at Su Ba and Fengxuejian, and he stopped talking. The Sect Sovereign Promise shook his head with a smile, "You shouldn''t compare with the two of them. These two are perverted one by one, and they are no longer in the ranks of normal Tianjiao. These two people, one in tens of thousands of years, is already very rare. But two appeared in the same era, and I don¡¯t know what God thinks. " The Promise Sect Lord said and touched Qibo''s head, and comforted, "Today this is a setback. As long as you overcome it, regain confidence, and work hard, you may not be worse than them in the future." "Really, Holy Lord." Qi Bo''s young and handsome face showed a trace of hope. The words of the Promise Sovereign made him see hope again. He wiped his nose and said. "Of course." The Promise Sect Saint Master smiled and nodded. "Little guy, come on, it''s just a momentary victory, there is still a long way to go." At this moment, Ji Ce looked at Qi Bo and spoke lightly. He is more or less the once-saint master of the Promise Sect. Although he has now left the sect, he found a good seedling of the sect. Ji Ce''s words of encouragement were heard in Qi Bo''s ears, which shocked him! Qi Bo did not hear that this was an encouragement, but thought that Ji Ce was optimistic about his talents and his future! At the moment, Qi Bo swelled again. Yes, it''s a temporary victory, even Master Ji Ce is optimistic about him, what can he worry about. He wiped away a few tears from the corner of his eyes, Qi Bo was in a good mood, hands on hips, and laughed. "I Qibo is a genius and extraordinary talent. The trial of the Promise Secret Realm is just an appetizer, hahaha, little!" As he said, Qi Bo looked at Su Ba and Feng Xuejian. One hand was still in his waist, and the other small hand pointed at Su Ba and Fengxue Sword, and said with his head held high. "You, and you, don''t be too proud of the two of you winning! I''m Qibo, I will find the place one day! Wait! Hahaha!" Feng Xuejian was expressionless. But Su Ba gave a faint smile and sighed in his heart. Minority is good. You can even send Daxing so confidently... Chapter 761： Supernatural powers, nine changes of Shenlong! Promise Zong. A simple study room. Ji Ce, Su Ba and Feng Xuejian stood here. Ji Ce stood in front of him, looking at the two of them, who bowed slightly and waited patiently. After a few breaths. Ji Ce smiled faintly and said. "Unknowingly, a year has passed. You two have just come out of the Promise Secret Realm. What have you realized on the Wall of Enlightenment, I won''t bother, this is your chance." "Su Ba." While speaking, Ji Ce looked at Su Ba. "Master." Su Ba saluted. "Do you have any plans for the next two years? If not, then the old man will arrange it." Su Ba understood what Ji Ce meant. There are still two years left for him to fight with Maya. After thinking about it, Su Ba said, "Master, I think the disciple has already made arrangements." "Okay, take this one." Ji Ce didn''t ask Su Ba about his arrangement either. With a slight movement of his right hand, a small white jade slip appeared in the palm of Ji Ce''s palm and handed it to Su Ba. "This jade slip is the old man''s experience and experience about martial arts, rules, etc., which the old man has temporarily recorded in the recent period. Look at it, it should be a little helpful." "Thank you, Master!" Su Ba''s eyes lit up, he immediately took the jade slip with both hands, and bowed respectfully. Ji Ce''s martial arts and laws are very compatible with him. Ji Ce''s experience and experience have definitely inspired Su Ba! "Well, if you don''t understand or understand anything when you look at the jade slip, you can come to me at any time. In the past two years, I will stay here for a while at Wujizong. There is nothing wrong with you, you can go back first. " "Got it." Su Ba saluted, then nodded following Fengxuejian, then resigned. ... That night. Practice quiet room. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the ground. He didn''t meditate or close his eyes to understand anything, Su Ba''s dark eyes flashed with a faint light. At this moment, I finally have the opportunity to check what I have gained in the past year. Reaching out, the long-lost property panel appeared. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: The middle stage of the perfect king realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Magic Skill (533/720 (+), "Infinite Gathering Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 9/10... ¡­ [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel (God)... [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", high-grade "Supreme Fierce Stick"... [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (in-depth understanding of formations), long Sword proficiency (born with extremely high proficiency for longsword weapons), long stick proficiency (born with high proficiency for long stick weapons), refining proficiency... [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Thirteenth Floor, Blood Pool Hell) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Rule]: The law of thunder-destruction (70%), the law of thunder-speed (70%), the law of killing (60%) [Field]: Shura Field (Elementary) [Supernatural powers]: Nine changes of the dragon (no progress) (+) [Strengthening point]: 3,588,852,200 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) As you can see from the attribute panel, it seems that there hasn''t been any change in general. In fact, there are many more items in the columns of [Cultivation Techniques], [Weapons], [Martial Skills], and [Talents]. The reason why most of them are replaced by ellipsis is simple. The author doesn''t want to count words. In short, from the remaining 3.6 billion enhancement points, it can be seen that Su Ba has consumed almost 100 billion enhancement points in the Promise Secret Realm, all of which are used to draw prizes! Therefore, there are many more things in the chaos behind [Cultivation Techniques], [Weapons], [Martial Skills], and [Talents]. Readers can make up for it by themselves. of course! The things that are drawn are not very important. What is important is that a new column appears in the properties interface, [Magic Power]! [Supernatural power]: Nine changes of the dragon! This thing is the biggest opportunity for Su Ba to comprehend Daobi in the Promise Secret Realm, and finally gain! Chapter 762： Battle spirit evolution! Nine changes of Shenlong, changing day by day! With every change, the body itself is immune to all elements by 10%! In other words! If you practice [Nine Changes of Shenlong] to the level of nine changes, your immunity to the elements will reach an astonishing 90%! Ninety percent is almost the same as 100% immunity! This effect is simply unimaginable! What are elements. The factor that drifts between the world and the earth is what many Qi refiners rely on for their survival, and they are used to practice and use martial arts. It is like the fire system, which absorbs the element of fire, and the water system, which absorbs the element of water. The elements between heaven and earth are all-encompassing, whether it is the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, or other special elements of darkness, wind, thunder, and light, they are all within the immune range of the Nine Changes of Shenlong! It can be said! Reaching the ninth change of the Shenlong Nine Changes, the damage of elemental attacks will be minimized! Originally able to play 200% of the elemental martial arts damage, hit the body, the final effect is only 18% damage. If you have a strong defense, it will not hurt or itchy. This ability is terrible! Therefore, this [Shenlong Nine Transformations] is the greatest opportunity to harvest in the Promise Secret Realm that Su Ba believes! Using 100 billion strengthening points to draw a lottery to increase your comprehension, and finally let the Qi Luck strange beast Thunder Dragon transform into the God Beast Azure Dragon is a pleasant surprise, and I also realized the [Nine Changes of the God Dragon], really worth it! What''s more surprising is that [Nine Changes of Shenlong] can be improved with strengthening points! The only thing that makes Su Ba feel helpless is that the strengthening points needed for this first change are an astronomical number! Su Ba clicked on the (+) sign behind [Nine Changes of Shenlong]. "Didi! To upgrade the first transformation of the Nine Transformations of Shenlong, you need 200 billion strengthening points, and the host''s strengthening points are insufficient to improve!" The first change requires 200 billion strengthening points! Adding 100 billion strengthening points can make him raise a realm, from the middle of the king realm to the late king of the realm! Sure enough, the more awesome things are, the more strengthening points are needed. Su Ba had a hunch that the quality of this thing might be beyond the supreme magical martial arts technique. After all, it was a magical power technique, which seemed much higher than the force of the technique. It is estimated that the so-called great abilities in the fairy world, such as the snarling dog, the real monarch of the fairy world, will have the ability. Anyway! The buff that passively debuffs the enemy can accompany Su Ba forever. There is no need to worry about it being useless in the middle, and need to be discarded. And from the other attribute panel, you can see that the mysterious and unknown rank of Helix Bahuang Jin has six levels, and only now has he realized the five levels. The sixth level is extremely difficult, and the requirements for physique have reached a perverted extreme! I am afraid that I need to open up all the remaining hundreds of acupuncture points of the Nine Suns Divine Art by myself, and I will surely be able to start the final repetition of this spiral Bahuang Jin! The sixth level, sixty-four times the explosive power bonus! The superposition of this kind of power, the ultimate destructive power produced in an instant, Su Ba feels terrible! If it were to combine the law of destruction, the power of the soul of war, the damage caused... Su Ba couldn''t imagine, maybe it would become his strongest move in the future. The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, he has already cultivated to the ninth level, as for the tenth level, the Temple Spirit did not give him in the Thunder Dragon secret realm. The reason is that he has no royal blood. But now, after the Qi Luck Alien Beast transformed into the Divine Beast Azure Dragon, Su Ba discovered an astonishing point, that is, his Thunder Dragon Battle Spirit had evolved! Three claws became four claws. Although the whole body did not change much, but from the breath, it was more and more full of domineering and fierce aura! Although not as majestic as Qinglong, it is much stronger than ordinary Thunder Dragon! Thunder Dragon King! His Thunder Dragon battle soul has evolved into the Thunder Dragon King battle soul! The evolution of the power of the battle soul made Su Ba''s body feel his sensitivity to the elements of thunder, which once again increased a lot! As the blood rushed through his body, there seemed to be flashes of thunder, echoing the essence of the Thunder Dragon King between his eyebrows. Maybe... you can try to go to the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm again? Get the tenth important technique of Thunder Dragon Sacred Code? Su Ba''s eyes flickered. The quality of the exercises of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code is not inferior to that of the Nine Suns. And according to the description of the temple spirit, if you fully penetrate the ten-fold technique of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, you will gain the power of the Thunder Dragon King! Thunder Dragon King, the ancient top sacred beast! Once the enemy of the Black Dragon King! The strength is extremely powerful, can be called one of the strongest combat power under the beast. If he could get the power of Thunder Dragon King, what level of strength would he be? Think about it, although it''s a bit unreliable, but the tenth heavy technique that only the royal family can practice in the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, the improved strength after learning it must not be underestimated! The Eye of Hell, the soul power secret skill, is still at the thirteenth level. Su Ba has neglected for a while and has not practiced it anymore. But because of the existence of the Great Soul Clock, his soul power is increasing little by little all the time, and in addition to the previous lottery, he has also drawn a lot of soul power. This secret technique, calm down and practice, it should be easy to break through several layers. Understanding of the law. Now that his comprehension has increased a lot, coupled with the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce''s experience and experience of the law of destruction, the law of thunder, and martial arts, it is presumed that the progress of comprehension of the power of destruction and the power of extreme speed will be fast. ! With the reference object, it is easier to exert the effect of high insight. Otherwise, no matter how high your understanding is, you will encounter bottlenecks. The difficulty of starting from nothing can''t be solved by contemplating and meditating. Can you create new martial arts with a high level of savvy? If there is no foundation and the best of hundreds of families, even if it can create martial arts, it will be inferior and not of much value. This is why Su Ba didn''t want to use the lottery anymore. Too bad! Unless you improve your understanding or soul power, you can get unexpected benefits. Just like the previous Promise Secret Realm Enlightenment and Enlightenment, it is very cost-effective to draw a lottery with countless strengthening points. Of course, if one day. There is really no use for him to strengthen the points, and Su Ba doesn''t mind playing with the lottery. See what mess and abilities will come out of this lottery. Chapter 763： Two plans! Sit quietly all night. Su Ba briefly sorted out his own abilities and the points needed to be improved, and then retracted the attribute panel. "There are still two years, it is the life and death battle with the''Bloodthirsty Sage'' Maya. In this battle, only one person can go back alive!" Su Ba squinted his eyes, and the light flashed! In this battle, you can only win, not lose! He Su Ba hasn''t seen what the pinnacle of martial arts looks like, how could he just hate it! and so¡­¡­ "The next focus of work is to find a way to break the sealing film on the surface of the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower as soon as possible, and then open the Qibao Space..." Su Ba stroked his chin. As long as the Qibao space is opened, although the goods inside don''t know what effect it will have, there should be no problem in exchange for countless resources. It''s just that his attack power is still worse now. Although the Thunder Dragon battle soul evolved into the Thunder Dragon King battle soul, and the sharpness of the battle soul''s power soared, it was still very difficult to break the film of the Seven Treasure Glass Tower. Improving strength is imperative! Currently, Su Ba has two plans. The first plan is to go to the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm to see if you meet the conditions and have a chance to get the final weight of the Thunder Dragon Scripture! As long as he obtains the tenth thunder dragon sacred technique, after practicing and comprehending, Su Ba has the confidence to break through the film! But with this plan, the success rate of getting the Tenth Thunder Dragon Scripture is not very high. If it fails, a lot of time will be wasted. The second plan is to return to the Asura Tower-Asura Avenue! With the bonus of luck to the champion of the destiny and the evolution of the Thunder Dragon battle spirit into the Thunder Dragon King battle spirit, Su Ba is confident that he will finish the last one-third of Shura Avenue! Not to mention going to the end, you can raise your battle spirit power level again! It is said that when you reach the end of Shura Avenue, you can get Shura''s inheritance! It is said that the ancient Shura is comparable to the gods and demons. His strength is unimaginable. One punch can shatter mountains and rivers, and one foot can smash the ground. Shura is angry, **** sculls, and millions of corpses! It is not clear whether this Shura inheritance is true or not! After all, for tens of thousands of years since the establishment of the Asura Tower, no one has come to an end! Even Ji Ce of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" seems to have never received the Shura inheritance! This seems a bit unscientific. With Ji Ce''s strength, even if he couldn''t do it before, he can definitely come to an end now, but why can''t he get the Shura inheritance? Su Ba shook his head, temporarily unable to understand. However, Su Ba remembered that he had completed the final stage in the Asura space, and the Spirit of Space had said when he rewarded him in the Asura space. If you can get to the end of Shura Avenue, you will have a chance to understand the laws of Shura. So, no matter what. Going to Shura Avenue, you can sharpen your battle spirit and upgrade your battle spirit level. Second, you have the opportunity to understand the laws of Shura and evolve the Shura domain into the ultimate form! These two points should not be underestimated for the improvement of one''s own strength! It also seems to be the safest way to quickly improve your strength! The only thing to note. Asura Tower is the territory of Maya, the "Bloodthirsty Sage"! Under Maya''s territory, he used the Shura Avenue of his territory to enhance his strength, and finally used it to deal with Maya. If Mayer knew, would he be so angry? "Sura Avenue must go...If Maya is in the Blood Fiend Valley, the big deal is to let my master accompany me, presumably Master will not refuse." A faint curve appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. If there is a backing, he doesn''t need it at this time, then his brain will grow for nothing. "Of course, the prerequisite is to make sure that Maya is there or not, otherwise it is not good to let the master run for nothing. If Maya is not there, it would be best." Su Ba thought for a while, took out a sound transmission note, and quickly lit... After that, Su Ba waited quietly. Without a little effort of sticking incense, Su Ba''s ears quickly burst out with the light of the sound transmission note, and there was a sound inside Su Ba''s mind, with a hint of excitement. "It''s Brother Su, it''s really... I haven''t contacted for a long time, haha, it''s been almost two years since the Blood Fiend Valley was gone, hey..." That''s right. The owner on the other side of the sound transmission note is Li Mo. A friend that Su Ba once met in the Blood Fiend Valley. Obviously, Li Mo was surprised and delighted by Su Ba''s sound transmission, and his words were a bit uncomfortable. Chapter 764： Reminiscence Su Ba smiled faintly and replied with the sound transmission talisman. "Almost two years, are you still practicing in the Asura Tower?" Li Mo: "Yes, since we parted, Junior Sister and I went to the Asura Tower to practice again. I''m still mixing on the third floor of the Asura Tower, but I can''t do it anymore. I just won another game. Next time I will play the top 300 players on the third floor. I feel overwhelmed. So, I just wanted to leave the Asura Tower, or I''m afraid I can''t leave haha! " "Oh? Brother Li Mo''s strength is about to reach the top 300 of the Asura Tower? Not bad, two years, a lot of progress." Su Ba''s eyes lit up slightly and smiled. He remembered that if he was right, Li Mo used to be the bottom of all five or six hundred Tianjiao on the third floor. In two years, he can improve more than two hundred names, it seems that his strength has indeed increased a lot. In the past two years, Li Mo has certainly not been idle, and he is probably practicing desperately every year. "Hey, it''s okay. In the past two years, I have been promoted from the half-step Shenhai late stage to the half-step Shenhai peak. This speed is pretty good among the many innocent arrogances, but compared with you, Brother Su, it really is the difference between the grain of rice and the sun and the moon. " Li Mo smiled, and suddenly thought of something, then he said, "Oh, brother Su, I heard that the battle of the Promise of Destiny in the mainland has started for 10,000 years, right? As long as the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao under 200 years old can participate. Brother Su, you should have participated. Although you have just been promoted to the Divine Sea Realm for two years, your strength is definitely better than the average person. Did you qualify in the first stage? Alas, if it wasn''t for me to practice in the Asura Tower, the Asura points would be cleared when I went out, and the blood evil level would disappear, otherwise I would go there to watch the excitement. " Su Ba smiled lightly and said. "The Battle of the Promise of Destiny is over. It feels okay. There are many masters. I passed the first elimination round, ha ha..." "Passed? Damn, Brother Su, you are awesome!" Li Mo was stunned for a moment, and then madly praised, "I remember this is the prosperous age of the Shenhai Realm Tianjiao in the whole continent. I am afraid that the Tianjiao participating in the competition will not be less than 100,000. If you can pass the knockout, you are the Tianjiao among the Tianjiao! Brother Su, you are so young, and you have only been promoted to the Divine Sea Realm for two years, really amazing! " Li Mo didn''t ask how Su Ba''s performance was. After all, in his opinion, Su Ba was very lucky to pass the first elimination round. Keep asking, if Su Ba''s performance is not ideal, it makes people feel lumps, Li Mo doesn''t know how to apologize. Therefore, it is enough, Li Mo thinks it is necessary sometimes. Li Mo didn''t ask, of course, Su Ba wouldn''t brag, even though he won the championship is a veritable thing. But Su Ba himself was not the kind of person who liked publicity, so he gave up. "Brother Li Mo." After chatting for a while, Su Ba got serious and replied with a sound transmission note. "Since you are in the Asura Tower, it will be easier. There is one thing, can I trouble you?" Li Mo returned quickly. "Brother Su Ba, you are polite to say that. Although we have not known each other for a long time, we are friends anyway. If you have anything to say, as long as Li Mo can help, I will do my best! " "it is good." Su Ba nodded, not hypocritical, and immediately told Li Mo what he meant. That is to ask Li Mo to find out if the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya is on the side of the Asura Tower. Chapter 765： Plans to return to Asura Tower! Su Ba''s idea is very simple. When Maya was in the Asura Tower, he asked the master to accompany him. If he was not in the Asura Tower, he would go by himself. With his current strength, entering the Asura Tower and then rushing into the Asura Avenue was almost a matter of an eye. As long as Maya is not within the scope of the Asura Tower, he will definitely not be able to stop him! At that time, even if Mayer wanted to kill him. But because he had already entered the Asura Avenue, even Maya could not destroy the ancient remains of the Asura Tower, so he could only stare. after that. Before he came out of Shura Avenue, a long-distance spatial sound transmission note informed Ji Ce of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor", and the matter was still perfectly resolved. If Mayer came up with the formation of the lock-in-space formation that Qianyuan Pagoda master had done before, then Su Ba would be consuming with Mayer! Anyway, he walked through Shura Avenue, his strength must soar. The Seven Treasure Space of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower should also be able to open. If there is something to enhance the strength, Su Ba will use it. In addition, the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce gave him his own understanding of the law and martial arts, combined with Su Ba''s high comprehension, and in terms of the speed of strength increase, the Maya who is watching outside will definitely be left behind by him. street! What''s more, his three-year agreement with Maya! As the time for the decisive battle is approaching, if Su Ba hasn''t appeared yet, Ji Ce, the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" will definitely contact Su Ba. If he can''t contact Su Ba, he will definitely find something abnormal! With Ji Ce''s wisdom, Maya will definitely be found immediately! Things are solved perfectly again! Anyway, for Su Ba, as long as there are enough strengthening points to improve his cultivation, it doesn''t really matter how much time is more or less. As long as before the decisive battle, Su Ba takes out the things in the Qibao Space and exchanges them for resources, and then recycles them into strengthening points, everything is too late. After telling Li Mo about this, Su Ba temporarily meditated in the secret room of the Promise Sect. By the way, take a look at the jade slips Ji Ce gave him. Li Mo''s efficiency was very fast, and within a day, the fire of the sound transmission talisman exploded in front of Su Ba''s eyes again. "Brother Su, I asked some friends to inquire about it. It is said that someone once saw a horrible blood light across the sky above the Asura Tower, and then went to the depths of the Blood Fiend Valley. In less than a moment, the terrifying blood light appeared again and disappeared directly into the sky. " "Okay, I see, thank you." A faint arc appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. The terrifying blood light should be the stream light produced by Maya Feida. It seems that the people of Mayer should have left the Blood Fiend Valley. That couldn''t be better. "Brother Li Mo, as a thank you, you have time to find a quiet restaurant in Shura City outside the Shura Tower. As soon as I arrive in Shura City, I will come to meet you! Don''t be polite with me, this time I invite you! " "what?" When Li Mo heard it, he was taken aback for a moment, and then said happily. "Brother Su, are you coming to the Asura Tower again? Hey, that''s not right, Brother Su, didn''t you have a 64-star Blood Fiend last time, but you still understand the law of killing..." Li Mo suddenly thought of something, "Brother Su is interested in the cultivation resources of the Asura Tower?" "Well, I''ll use Shura Avenue." Su Ba didn''t shy away from Li Mo, and smiled slightly. Shura Avenue? Li Mo suddenly said, "That''s right. It is very difficult for the other three-tiered celestial arrogances of the Asura Pagoda, and even the Qijie Asura, to enter the Asura Avenue, but for you, Brother Su, it is really simple." joke! Su Ba was able to kill Baleki, the master tower master in the middle stage of the Divine Sea Realm. Now that two years have passed, the strength has greatly increased, and the curse of the Blood Fiend Valley is useless to Su Ba. Who dares to prevent Su Ba from entering the Asura Avenue? Thinking of meeting Su Ba, Li Mo was also very happy and immediately said. "That''s great. I will go to Shura City to find a restaurant with good environment and wait for Brother Su to arrive. Oh, by the way, my junior sister is also here..." Su Ba smiled slightly, "Ling''er, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter, since they are all here, let''s have a meal and get together, let her come too!" "Okay, Brother Su, see you then!" "Well, within three days, I will contact you." "So fast?" Li Mo was taken aback for a moment. It stands to reason that the distance between the Leiyang Sect and the Blood Fiend Valley, even with the teleportation array, would take half a month to arrive. Immediately after thinking about it, maybe Su Ba contacted him halfway, so he didn''t ask much. "Well, no accident, I can go to the Asura City of the Blood Fiend Valley in three days." Su Ba confirmed, "So be it." "Ok." Chapter 766： Li Linger Blood Fiend Valley, Asura Tower. The entire Asura Tower is hundreds of meters high, pyramid-shaped, thin on the top and thick on the bottom. There is a deep red mist around the height, which is the blood condensed to the essence. A personal residence on the third floor of the Asura Tower. After Li Mo had finished communicating with Su Ba''s Sound Transmission Talisman, he jumped out of bed excitedly, opened the door of the room, and hurried to the second floor of the Asura Tower. Li Mo came all the way to the killing field on the second floor of the Asura Tower, and opened the stone gate of the killing field with all his strength, and an extremely confused and extravagant atmosphere instantly enveloped Li Mo! There are thousands of seats around the audience, and many people stand on the seats, screaming, roaring, screaming and laughing wildly! The warriors of several races are all gathered together, demons, monsters, orcs, humans... The people of the demons are cruel and tyrannical, and in such an environment at this time, they are even more manic, screaming and screaming against their strong chest! And those enchanting and enchanting demon women even took off their reserved coat, revealed their **** skin, and screamed loudly! Li Mo even saw that when he was extremely excited, a demon youth pushed a demon woman on the spot to start doing business. There are also a large number of young and beautiful female slaves. They only wear clothes that cover important parts of them, and serve everyone with drinks. At the same time, they are subject to abuse by the martial artists on the killing stands at any time. The air was filled with fanaticism and extravagance, constantly stimulating and provoking everyone''s nerves. Li Mo was accustomed to seeing all this, he had already taken it for granted, he glanced around, and then he focused on the center of the killing field. "Boom boom boom boom!" In the middle of the killing field, a demon man holding a giant hammer, bombarded a human woman frantically. This woman was about twenty-five or sixteen years old, dressed in black veil, plump, with a cold face. Compared with the demon man, her figure is very small and exquisite, but in the face of the fierce attack of the demon man, the black gauze woman is as light as a swallow and evades very calmly. "Kill! Kill!" "Kill her!" The people around the stands of the Killing Fields roared and roared! This extravagant and hot environment has driven most of them into madness! "Die to me!" The big demon man couldn''t attack for a long time, he suddenly became impetuous and roared wildly. The whole sledgehammer suddenly grew bigger, obviously using a nirvana! "Humph!" With an icy snort, the black gauze woman''s beautiful eyes slammed, and an extreme sword intent erupted from her whole body. The whole body turned into a gust of wind, instantly piercing the air! "laugh!" The crisp sword air entered the body sound. The black gauze woman appeared on the other side of the killing field ring, the long sword ¡®clicked¡¯ into the sheath, her **** body turned her back to the big demon man. The demon man trembled fiercely all over, then opened his eyes unwillingly, and fell down! On his left chest, blood was flowing out! Obviously, the heart was pierced severely! "Congratulations to Li Ling''er Human Race! This is your nine-game winning streak, congratulations!" The referee on the second floor came out and announced the result. A few servants hurried up and handed Li Ling''er the demon man''s storage ring, and then dragged the demon man''s body away. "Li Ling''er!" "Li Ling''er!" After winning, many Terran warriors cheered Li Linger in the surrounding stands! Li Ling''er is a beautiful person and good strength. She has won nine consecutive victories. She is already very powerful in the killing field on the second floor of the Asura Tower! In particular, Li Ling''er is still a human race, and there will naturally be support groups. Of course, most of this support group are men. Listening to the cheers around, Li Linger''s pretty face was still cold, without much expression. Just when the referee asked Li Linger if she wanted to take the next challenge. "Junior sister, come here!" Li Mo''s voice rang in Li Ling''er''s ears. Li Ling''er was taken aback, turned around and saw Li Mo beckoning to her to signal her end. "What''s the matter, brother, why are you free today?" Li Ling''er showed confusion and came to Li Mo''s side. "Walk around, let''s go to Shura City..." Li Mo couldn''t help but raised Li Ling''er''s arm and walked towards the gate of the killing field. "What''s wrong? Why are you going to Shura City in a hurry?" Li Ling''er was confused by Li Mo. "Go find a nice and quiet restaurant, Brother Su is coming over, saying that he is inviting us to dinner and gather." Brother Su? Li Ling''er was taken aback for a moment, and then her delicate body trembled slightly, with an unexpected color on her cold pretty face, and she whispered. "You mean, Su Ba?" "Yeah, it''s Brother Su Basu, the younger sister has missed him a lot in the past two years, right now, I''m going to meet soon, isn''t it exciting? Li Mo laughed and teased. "What, brother, who, who missed him! You are looking for a fight!" Li Ling''er''s cold and pretty face suddenly turned blush, and when she saw Li Mo running away, she chased after her with shame. Chapter 767： trouble! Two days later in the afternoon. A small restaurant on the third street in the east of Shura City-Tanxinglou. "Well~ this restaurant is a bit smaller, but it''s better than the quiet environment, and the food is not those with heavy flavors. It should meet Brother Su''s requirements..." Li Mo and Li Ling''er walked into the restaurant. Li Mo nodded after taking a look at the environment inside. "Welcome, two guest officers, do I need something?" Seeing Li Mo and Li Ling''er coming in, the shopkeeper in the restaurant jumped his eyelids and immediately stopped Xiao Er and greeted him with a smile on his face. Their star exploration building is just a small restaurant. On weekdays, the people who come to eat and drink are the warriors from the less wealthy little sects or the aborigines of Shura City. At this time, seeing Li Mo''s dressing and dressing is obviously not like ordinary warriors, especially the powerful blood evil spirit faintly exuding all over the body, it makes the shopkeeper''s heart beat. "No need now. Let''s wait for someone to come and order again." Li Mo smiled faintly at the shopkeeper, and said, "Open two rooms first, not enough." With that said, Li Mo threw a few middle-grade evil essence stones over. "Enough is enough." The shopkeeper took the evil essence stone, and quickly went back to fetch the two best house numbers, and then handed them to Li Mo''s hands, and then retired with interest. At this point in the afternoon, there were no people in the Discovery Building. Li Mo found a place to sit down, looked at the menu casually, and touched his chin. "By the way, I remember Brother Su likes to drink Nectar Wing Chun, this shop does not seem to..." Thinking about it, Li Mo said to the shopkeeper, "Let''s go to another house to buy some wine, and drink it at your house then, is it all right." "It''s okay, of course it''s okay." It stands to reason that the restaurant does not allow guests to bring their own drinks, but in some special circumstances, they naturally have to treat them differently. The shopkeeper didn''t want to be careless, offending some powerful warrior, and finally ruining his family. Especially in the city of Shura, where killings prevail and the strong are respected. "Brother, let me buy it, I know which restaurant in Ganlu Wing Chun sells..." "Well, all right, remember to go early and return early." Li Mo nodded. Li Ling''er went out. Li Mo sat on the spot, thinking about what else to prepare. After all, even if Su Ba wants to invite them to drink and eat, he still wants to make a good impression in front of Su Ba. After thinking for a while, suddenly, a woman''s exclamation faintly heard in the distance! "Junior Sister!" Li Mo''s body shook, and his whole body rushed out of the star exploration building in an instant! By listening to his position, Li Mo quickly found the right direction and rushed on the street, causing the people around him to look at him! Soon, Li Mo saw the figure of a black gauze woman in front. "Junior sister, what''s wrong?!" The sound of breaking the sky stopped and Li Mo came to Li Ling''er. Next second! He frowned, and saw three or four people coming out of the high-end restaurant on one side, surrounding them, looking at them with a smile. "Senior brother, this is the person. When I bought wine in the restaurant, he came over to talk and talked about me, and he did something to me!" Li Ling''er pointed to Li Mo, the young man who was wearing a black samurai vest and was headed by the seven or eight people. Talking. Li Ling''er stared at the young man in the black samurai vest, her eyes were as cold as a sharp blade, she couldn''t wait to kill this man with a knife! But she did not act rashly. Just now, the young man in the black samurai vest slurped at her in the restaurant, and she was going to cut his mouth with a sword! But in an instant, the young man''s hand grabbed her arm, and then the true essence on her body was inexplicably unwilling, and finally broke free and ran outside! Li Mo''s face suddenly sank when he heard this! He immediately looked at the young man in the black samurai vest and shouted in a low voice: "What your Excellency did is a bit presumptuous!" Chapter 768： Why dont you let you three hundred moves! "Presumptuous? Haha..." The young man in the black samurai vest smiled, his mouth opened wide, and looked at Li Mo with contempt. "I, Yu Yong, do things so presumptuously, what can you do with me? Tsk tsk, the half-step peak of the Divine Sea Realm in his thirties, seems to have a good background in strength!" "apologize!" Li Mo smiled coldly and shouted to Yu Yong. The four people in front of them all had their cultivation bases at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm. It stands to reason that if they went to the Asura Tower, they would definitely be the third-tier powerhouses. But Li Mo has never seen a few people. It can be seen that these people should be the Shura City that has only recently arrived. And a few people at a young age have this kind of cultivation base, speaking and doing things so arrogantly, the headed young man in the black samurai vest has nostrils upside down, and does not look at other people in his eyes, obviously has a deep background. It is probably a figure above the true disciple level from the top holy land. People of this level, Li Mo can usually not provoke without provoke, but now there is no way, this person bullied Li Ling''er, Li Mo can''t ignore it! "You want me to apologize? By you?" Yu Yong curled his lips in disdain, "Uncle just saw a beautiful girl come forward and chat. Besides, even if the uncle does what he does, it''s uncle''s business. Your kid is so yelling at him, why do you want to practice? " As soon as Yu Yong finished speaking, the young people who followed him burst out laughing. "Brother Yong, dealing with this kid, how can we bother you, we can easily abuse him, let him know clearly, even if the gap between the same level is huge, hahaha!" "hateful!" Li Mo''s face was angrily, "Hey!", a five-foot black epee appeared in his hand. At the same time, the momentum of the peak of Shenhai burst out for half a step and rushed straight to the opposite side. Yu Yong! Yu Yong folded his hands on his chest, looked at Li Mo with a relaxed look, and shook his head, "Oh, this is not good, just like tickle, can you give me more strength?" "Yeah, boy, don''t show your ugliness in front of Brother Meng if you have such a strength, it''s a bit weak! It seems that it is at most the level of the fourth grade sect, hahaha..." A few young warriors in the same group roared and continued. "Don''t say it is the son of the fourth-rank sect, even if the holy son of the fifth-rank holy land, Brother Meng molested their sisters by giving them a face. They dare not fart?!" "Haha, well said!" Yu Yong laughed unscrupulously. Among the martial artists who stopped and watched, there happened to be true disciples who had come out to experience the fifth-grade holy land. Originally, they were just looking at the excitement. Who knows, Yu Yong, these followers actually got involved with the holy sons of the fifth-grade holy land, and despised all their disciples in the fifth-grade holy land. At the moment, those true disciples who came out of the fifth holy land His face became cold, and he was about to step forward. suddenly! In the crowd, someone seemed to recognize Yu Yong''s identity and exclaimed. "I know him, isn''t he Yu Yong? The latest seventh son of the Mad Barbarian Sect! At only twenty-five years old, his cultivation level reached the pinnacle of the Divine Sea Realm for a half-step. His talent was amazing, and he was highly valued by the senior sect of the madman. Unexpectedly, the sect sent him to the Asura Tower to experience! " "Wild Barbarians?" When the others heard it, their bodies shook instantly! "Sixth-Rank Top Sacred Land Wild Barbarian Sect? It is said that in this battle of Destiny Proud Son, the first saint son of Wild Barbarian Sect won the eighth place!" "That''s really awesome!" "Yeah! This battle of Destiny''s Proud Sons seems to be the highest quality in the past several times. Several dark horses have emerged out of thin air, stepping on the first sons of many top holy places!" "It turned out to be the seventh saint of the madman sect, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant!" "..." Everyone talked and was amazed. The seventh-ranked top holy land, the seventh son of the wild sect, Yu Yong? Hearing this information, Li Mo''s angry face suddenly froze, and those fifth-grade holy land disciples who wanted to come forward to ask for an explanation, just took a step and took it back. joke. They are true disciples of the fifth-rank holy land, but the other party is the holy son of the sixth-rank top holy land, how could they be opponents! Even if you can, do you dare to fight? Not to mention them, even the elders of their holy land, they must be polite to see Yu Yong. Yu Yong saw that someone recognized him, and saw many warriors around him looking at him with guilty and awe, his mouth could not help showing a proud arc. Immediately, Yu Yong glanced contemptuously at Li Mo on the opposite side, and sneered, "Boy, you should be pretty good at your level, but why don''t you let me give you three hundred tricks?" Chapter 769： Just want to leave! Groove, look down on people! Li Mo blushed instantly, and wanted to do something, but he remembered the identity of this person, the seventh saint son of the wild sect, would he be an opponent? Li Mo was not sure, after all, Yu Yong was so relaxed facing all his momentum, and his strength was absolutely strong! "Forget it... Forget it, brother, he didn''t do anything to me." Next to Li Mo, Li Linger gritted her teeth and whispered. "Hahaha, it''s nothing, this little face is smooth and delicate, it seems that other places are even more coveted!" Yu Yongxie smiled, and as he said, he raised his right hand to his nose, as if he was feeling something, and took a deep breath with grandiose expression. Upon hearing Yu Yong''s words, Li Ling''er''s cold pretty face suddenly showed a look of humiliation. Seeing Yu Yong''s movements, her eyes were full of frost! Wori you. Uncle! How can Li Mo stand this? Li Ling''er is not only his junior sister, but also his sister! In an instant, his whole body burst instantly! "Boom!" Li Mo furiously lifted the giant sword and rushed over, slashing from top to bottom against Yu Yong! "dead!" Li Mo roared, half-step Shenhai''s peak momentum broke out, the black epee in his hand slashed through the air, and the raging black flame burned, instantly incinerating the void! This time, Li Mo used his strongest strength! However, in the next second, what he saw was Yu Yong''s contemptuous expression. Before he could react, a black flash of fist quickly pierced his black flame and hit Li Mo''s stomach. "Humph!" Li Mo immediately let out a muffled hum, his face turned pale, and the person flew out quickly, hitting the ground hard! "Cang~" He did not hold the five-foot black epee in his hand, and fell to the ground. "Brother!" Li Linger''s pretty face changed, and she ran over with an exclamation. "Flap." Yu Yong patted his hand indifferently, and sneered at the corner of his mouth, "A spicy chicken is a spicy chicken, and there is no resistance at all. As the seventh saint of the wild sect, it is your honor to beat you!" "you!" Li Linger lifted up Li Mo, her chest rose and fell, and she glared at Yu Yong! "Hehehe, little beauty, do you want to play with me too, don''t worry, I will be gentle with you?" Yu Yong smiled evilly at Li Ling''er''s graceful and convex body, and said with a smile. This savage sect is so deceptive! Li Ling''er bit her lips tightly, turned her head to look around, wanting to ask for help. Before, she seemed to have seen some disciples coming from the Holy Land around her, with strong aura and unfathomable strength. But what made her heart cool was that these people didn''t mean to help at all. Several people turned around and left, obviously just not wanting to take this muddy water. On the side, Li Mo knew in his heart that they were determined to suffer this loss. The form is not as good as that of human beings. Gusu City is just a top-ranking sect. The opponent is the Saint Child of the sixth-rank top holy land, and the strength status is much higher than them. What can they do? The holy children of the top sacred places come to the Asura Tower to experience, and the Asura Tower seniors will give preferential treatment, just like the first person of the Asura Seven Masters, Zhentian. Li Mo picked up the black epee from the ground, took a sigh of relief, and spit out a mouthful of blood foam on the ground. Then he gave Yu Yong a fierce look before he was very unwilling to prepare to be dumb and said: "Junior sister, let''s go." They were the one who suffered a loss and were passive, and wanted to calm down and leave, but others did not want to let them go. "Yeah, you just want to leave like that?" Yu Yong stood there with a sneer, looked at Li Mo and the two, speaking with a small voice. When Yu Yong said that, his three followers immediately stepped forward and blocked the way of Li Mo and Li Ling''er. Chapter 770： Dont be funny! "What else do you want to do!" Li Mo suddenly turned his head, staring at Yu Yong angrily, his teeth breaking! Li Ling''er also looked at Yu Yong with an angry face. The **** touched her face, what else did she want? ! "What do I want to do?" Yu Yong grinned, but his eyes wandered around Li Ling''er a few times with dishonest eyes, and took special care of Li Ling''er''s key parts, with a wicked smile. "In fact, the uncle has nothing to do, but I feel that I have a close relationship with this girl, and I want to talk more, it''s that simple!" Li Mo said coldly: "Sorry, we have been out for a long time, and my junior sister is also a little tired. I have to go back to rest!" "Oh, I''m so sorry. Uncle, I have a bad habit of doing things right now. Don''t drag and uncomfortable. So instead of making yourself uncomfortable, it is better to make others uncomfortable. You say yes. ?" Yu Yong shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then said lightly, "Speak straightforwardly, you can''t go if you want to go now, you know?" "Asshole!" Li Mo''s face was pale, he was almost aggravated by the Qi''s True Qi disorder, and he suppressed his angry Qi and blood, and said coldly. "Your Excellency had better accept it. Although our identity and background are indeed inferior to yours, we are waiting for someone here today. If that person comes, whether you are the son of the top holy land or not, you still can''t take care of yourself, believe it or not! " Now Li Mo also knew that the other party did not buy it under his breath. That being the case, it might as well be harder, maybe it will have some effect. Unfortunately, there is still a day or so before the time agreed with Su Ba, otherwise he will really have a lot of confidence. After listening to Li Mo''s words, Yu Yong was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately became happy, laughing. "Dobby, do you say that someone can take care of the life of uncle and me? Haha, who can you know with your identity? Besides, this is the Blood Fiend Valley Realm, a terrifying curse for warriors above the Divine Sea Realm! And uncle, I am in the half-step Shenhai Realm peak realm, although I am not invincible, but I am in the forefront. It is the sons of other top sacred places that have come, and I am still uncomfortable. I want to abuse my life and can''t take care of myself? Oh, ridiculous! " "That''s your ignorance!" Li Mo said coldly. "What are you talking about?!" Yu Yong stared, the power of vitality and blood disappeared in a flash! Li Mo looked directly at Yu Yong without fear, and said coldly: "Don''t you know that some people will not be cursed and killed by the unknown power of the Blood Fiend Valley?" "Shit~!" When Yu Yong heard this, he sneered, "Silly beep, does the uncle know this? As long as the blood evil spirit level reaches 64 stars in the Asura Tower, he will not be cursed and killed by unknown forces! But for tens of thousands of years since the establishment of the Asura Tower, there have been powerhouses in the entire continent who have reached the 64-star blood evil rank, and they can count them in one slap! Especially in the past few thousand years, in addition to Ji Ce of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor", only a few years ago, the true dragon-level Tianjiao Su Ba reached the conditions for the blood evil level 64 stars..." While talking, Yu Yong raised his brows, looked at Li Mo with a strange expression, and said. "You don''t want to say that the person you are waiting for is Su Ba!" "Exactly!" Li Mo''s eyes burned and said, "Brother Su will come to Shura City soon, taking advantage of the opportunity now, if you leave at the same speed, I will assume that nothing happened! Otherwise, when Brother Su arrives, you know what the consequences will be! " "Puff haha!" Before Li Mo finished speaking, I saw Yu Yong clutching his stomach and laughing exaggeratedly. "What do you mean?" Li Mo''s heart sank. "What do I mean." Yu Yong grinned openly, and said loudly, "Of course I think you are bragging than not drafting, it feels very interesting! Who is Su Ba! Condensing the exquisite heavenly pill, crossing the ten-fold divine sea thunder calamity, the fate of the favored man and the champion, the mainland vitality gifting the cultivation base to the middle stage of the king, the exquisite heavenly pill evolves into the supreme heaven pill, which was personally collected by the "eight fingers evil emperor" Ji Ce A peerless figure as a disciple. Will you know him? Don''t be funny! Even the holy sons of our many top sacred places want to have friendship with Su Ba, others don''t care about it! " "Hahaha, yes!" The other three attendants sneered, "You said you know Su Ba, it makes people laugh! I said Ji Ce is my father, do you believe it, hahaha!" "What?! Brother Su won the championship in the Battle of the Promise of Destiny? The cultivation base went straight to the middle of the king realm? And let the mainland''s strongest "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" personally accept disciples? Ignoring the ridicule of his attendants, Yu Yong''s words hit Li Mo''s heart like a violent wave one after another! Li Mo opened his mouth wide and his face was shocked! Li Ling''er on the side was also stunned by this cold and pretty face, and her hand unconsciously covered her red lips. I haven¡¯t seen him in just two years, Su Ba...is he already so strong... Chapter 771： Mysterious black robe man! "Look, I''m dumbfounded, I don''t know this information, and it''s ridiculous to say that it is Su Ba''s friend!" Yu Yong looked at Li Mo''s shocked look and sneered! Immediately, Yu Yong seemed to have no patience, and his tone became cold. "Hmph, even if you know Su Ba, this is the territory of the''Bloodthirsty Sage'' Maya, he dare not come here! Today this woman must stay, if you don¡¯t know how to promote, don¡¯t blame me, you¡¯re welcome! In Shura City, strength is the rule, don''t force me to kill people in the street! " Yu Yong stared sharply, turned his head and swept the audience, Sen coldly said, "If others dare to save the United States as a hero, you can try, is this uncle''s iron fist tough?" The scene was very quiet, and many warriors also flinched and left. Yu Yong was very satisfied with the effect. He walked a few steps and came to Li Mo and Li Mo, then set his sights on Li Ling''er. Li Ling''er''s pretty face was cold, her eyes seemed to kill, but her expression was vaguely pitiful. This unique beauty made Yu Yong''s heart moved, and she immediately laughed. "Little beauty, let''s give up resisting, just chat, hehe, knowing that the power is invincible, and suffering from skin and flesh, why bother!" With that, Yu Yong stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Ling''er. "Brother!" Li Ling''er''s pretty face changed, and Li Mo came forward with gritted teeth. "Don''t worry, there are seniors." Li Mo pulled Li Ling''er behind him, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, stared at Yu Yong, and scolded, "The Son of the dignified and top-notch holy place did such a despicable thing! I tell you, there is a kind of you who killed me, otherwise don''t want to touch my junior sister! " "Do you want to die?" Yu Yong''s eyes showed a cold look. "Everyone, can you help..." Li Ling''er was a little panicked. She knew that Yu Yong, the top holy place, the dude would definitely be able to do it. At the moment, she turned her gaze to the strong disciples of the holy places standing on both sides of the street, her eyes full of prayer look. But as before, no one responded, as if not hearing it. Seeing this, Li Ling''er suddenly showed a trace of despair in her beautiful eyes. It seems that she is in a catastrophe today. I don''t know what kind of insult she will suffer if she falls into the hands of this dude, can she still be innocent... If Mingzhi died, would it hurt Li Mo... At this moment, Yu Yong saw that Li Mo was so innocent, completely impatient, and with a sharp look, he was about to kill Li Mo first, but found that Li Ling''er, who was standing behind Li Mo, came out with a pale face. "Sister, you..." Li Mo''s complexion changed. Li Ling''er stopped for a while, her cold pretty face with a trace of sadness, she glanced at Li Mo, and said, "It''s okay brother, isn''t it just... just chatting..." Li Ling''er has already accepted her fate. "Junior sister, no, that guy..." Li Mo was anxious, but Yu Yong pushed him away before he finished speaking. Then Yu Yongxie licked his lips, looked at the pitiful Li Ling''er, smiled and said: "Okay, the little beauty is right, the uncle is just chatting, ¡®deep in depth¡¯ at most, hahaha..." "groove!" Li Mo couldn''t help it anymore, drew out the black epee and slashed towards Yu Yong''s head fiercely! "Huh, looking for death!" Yu Yong was cold and flew with just one kick, kicking past heavily. The foot wind is violent, several times more violent than a punch! fast! This kick is too fast! "Ah! Brother, be careful!" Where did Li Ling''er react, she screamed subconsciously, her pretty face pale instantly! Just when everyone thought that Li Mo was going to be unlucky, I didn''t know where there was a cold snort, neither light nor heavy! Everyone only felt their heart palpitations, but in the next instant, their eyes straightened, staring at the center of the field blankly, speechless! In the center of the field, a man covered in black robes suddenly appeared. His face was not obscured at all, but there seemed to be a layer of mist, making it difficult to see what he really looked like. At this moment, the black-robed man was standing between Li Mo and Yu Yong, with his hands open, holding Li Mo¡¯s black epee in one hand, and Yu Yong¡¯s right leg in the other. The swift offensive turned out to be like a block of ice under the scorching sun, so the ice and snow melted. quietly. Who is this? ! The people who came back to their senses were shocked! I don¡¯t know how this black-robed man appeared. It was obvious that Li Mo and Yu Yong¡¯s attacks were about to collide together. Amidst such lightning and flint, one person appeared in the war zone and was so relaxed Eliminated the attack of two people! Forget about Li Mo, but Yu Yong is the seventh saint of the savage sect, the strength ranked top among the half-step divine sea realm peak warriors! Yu Yong''s kick obviously used a lot of true essence, he used a heavy hand, but was so easily blocked... Chapter 772： Time is up! After Su Ba grasped the attack of the two men, he released Li Mo''s black epee, and then randomly shook the hand holding Yu Yong''s right leg. Yu Yong suddenly took a few steps backwards and almost sat on the ground. Immediately, Su Ba looked at Yu Yong calmly, and said lightly: "You are very presumptuous." The voice just fell! The figure of Li Mo from behind shuddered suddenly, his eyes immediately fixed on the man in black robe in front of him, revealing an incredible and pleasant look! This voice... "Su..." As soon as he spoke, the black-robed man waved his hand without leaving a trace, and Li Mo''s next words swallowed in his throat. Li Mo was suddenly stunned. This is the territory of Maya the "Bloodthirsty Sage". Su Ba once killed Mayer''s favorite little apprentice Balecky, he really couldn''t be too high-profile when he came to the Valley of the Blood Shaar. From the fact that Su Ba was in a black robe, and even his face was not clear, he knew that Su Ba had come here in disguise. But Su Ba came but pretended not to know them, presumably it was to be on the safe side, just in case, it was a kind of protection for them. After all, there are many people here. Maya was bloodthirsty and cold-blooded, and when he had nothing to do with Su Ba, he didn''t know if he would vent his anger at the people who had good ties with Su Ba. If Maya had to deal with them, they would definitely die! For the three-day appointment, Su Ba arrived in two days, which surprised Li Mo. After knowing that the black-robed man in front of him was Su Ba, Li Mo was completely relieved. Over there, Yu Yong reluctantly stood still, looking at the black robe man with a look of uncertainty, and asked, "Who are you!" He was amazed. There seemed to be a layer of mist on the face of the person in front of him. He couldn''t see the person''s appearance, but he was able to understate his attack just now, the strength is absolutely good! "Brother Yong!" After seeing Yu Yong''s some defeat, Yu Yong''s three followers also ran from one side, stood beside Yu Yong, and scolded the black-robed man who suddenly appeared. "Bold! Where did you guys intervene in Brother Yong''s affairs? Didn''t you know that Brother Yong is the seventh son of the top sacred land, dare to do it, don''t want to live?!" After Su Ba listened, his eyelids twitched slightly and smiled. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you group of evildoers, if you don''t kneel down and apologize as soon as possible and slap yourself with fifty big mouths, don''t blame yourself for bullying." "Heh, what a big tone! Bullying?" Yu Yong sneered and took a heavy step forward, and the earth suddenly produced a dull loud noise, "Master, I was careless just now. I didn''t notice you coming and didn''t use all my strength. I think you should have been preparing for a long time, depending on your figure. It should also be a body-refining person, huh, my madman sect is..." When he said this, Yu Yong was suddenly speechless, staring at Su Ba in amazement, shocked in his heart. what? Can''t see through this kid''s cultivation base? ! Yu Yong was shocked. He couldn''t see the other party''s cultivation base. According to his perception, unless his cultivation base differed by more than three realms. However, he is already half-step at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, doesn''t that mean that the cultivation base of this kid in front of him is at least in the late Divine Sea Realm? ! rub! This is absolutely impossible! This is the Blood Fiend Valley, and even the nine major tower masters of the Asura Tower, except for a few who are in the early stage of the Divine Sea Realm, who forcibly suppressed the cultivation base, the others are only half the peak of the Divine Sea Realm! It is absolutely impossible for people who come to the Blood Fiend Valley to have a cultivation base that reaches the late stage of the Divine Sea Stage! I know! Yu Yong suddenly understood, and then looked at Su Ba with a sneer: "Pretending to be a **** and betraying a ghost, shielding his appearance and reducing his aura, it seems that he is not confident in his own strength!" Su Ba carried his hands on his back and said indifferently: "You still have three seconds! If you don''t cherish it, you will regret it when I take it!" Fuck. Slot, arrogant enough! Hearing Su Ba''s words, everyone around was shocked! This is the first time I have heard someone say this to the Seventh Son of the Top Holy Land. Not to mention whether this black-robed man is strong or not, this courage is indeed very strong, at least a few true disciples from the holy places in this group dare not speak out to offend Yu Yong. "There are two seconds left!" Su Ba said lightly. "So courageous!" Yu Yong''s brows jumped straight! "There is one second! Cherish it!" "Slot! Boy, are you looking for death!" Yu Yong''s three followers couldn''t help it anymore. They all thought that Su Ba took advantage of Yu Yong''s careless attack before, so seeing Su Ba was so arrogant at this meeting, and suddenly two of his followers rushed towards Su Ba in anger. ! Yu Yong didn''t stop him, he wanted to see how many green onions Su Ba had! The onlookers around this meeting also stared at Su Ba one by one, keeping their eyes on them. Maybe they were too careless just now, so they didn''t know how Su Ba appeared. The two followers who came up to attack are very strong, and the half-step Shenhai Realm peak aura broke out, much stronger than Li Mo! Obviously, even though they are Yu Yong''s followers, they may also be masters at the level of true disciple in the top holy land! The crowd around the audience wanted to see where the arrogant capital of the black-robed man was. If even the two followers who dealt with Yu Yong would be restrained, then the black-robed man would probably lie back today. And this time before he could breathe, Yu Yong''s two attendants had already rushed in front of Su Ba! "Boy, you have to pay for your arrogance!" The two attendants sneered, and at the last moment, the speed was half faster in vain! Two popular people punched the bullfight and hit Su Ba Mingmen! "Shit~!" There was a sonic boom in the air for a moment! The two are not worthy of being disciples from the top sacred land, and they cooperated quite tacitly as soon as they shot. One up and down, fists and fists, Su Ba either blocked or retreated! But if you retreat, your momentum will be weaker, so you have to face even more stormy attacks from them! "Let your kid be nosy, make you arrogant!" The powerful aura of the two locked on Su Ba, and the corners of their mouths showed a hideous smile! "give me¡­¡­" "Noisy!" A stern voice suddenly sounded in the same place! Everyone trembled inexplicably, and then opened their eyes wide, watching the black-robed man stretch out his hand out of thin air and wave it in the air. Obviously, he didn''t meet those two menacing top holy land disciples. but-- "Boom!" With two dull loud sounds, the two top holy land disciples seemed to be grasped by invisible big hands in mid-air, and then they were brutally pressed to the ground! "Puff~!!!" The huge impact directly caused the two top holy land disciples to spout a mouthful of blood, then kicked their feet, rolled their eyes, and fainted instantly! "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar! "Let me go, what is this move?!" "Manipulate the air?!" "It''s too strong!" Everyone exclaimed, one by one looked at the mysterious black-robed man in the middle of the field in shock! Between gestures, understatement, kill two and a half-step Divine Sea Realm peak disciples at the top sacred place? ! What is this person? ! "Who are you!" Yu Yong''s back chilled, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he whispered! Su Ba turned slightly, did not reply to Yu Yong''s words, but grinned, the indifferent laughter made people feel a little frightened! "Time... here! Haha." Chapter 773： You are Su Ba! Time is up? Listening to this, Yu Yong''s body suddenly tightened! Seeing Su Ba''s invisible face covered in mist facing him, even though he couldn''t see through, Yu Yong still felt the indifferent gaze contained in it. This guy will definitely shoot himself! hateful! Yu Yong gritted his teeth secretly, suddenly shocked in his heart! Damn, is he actually scared? ! groove! He hasn''t really played against him yet, the seventh son of his dignified top holy place, with extraordinary talent, and he is very hopeful to become the first son in the future, will he be frightened by a guy who pretends to be a ghost? ! This is impossible! Yu Yong''s face was ashen, and he immediately winked at the remaining follower next to him, and signaled him to go. Taking this opportunity, he wanted to carefully observe Su Ba''s attack! The last attendant took a cold breath, and the lesson from the front was still lying on the ground like a dead dog. But when he saw Yu Yong''s face sinking, he was suddenly full of spirits, roaring and rushing out! No way, Shengzi has spoken. If he doesn''t follow suit, he may suffer more after returning! "what!" This follower is stronger than the previous two followers, but he rushed quickly and fell faster. He hadn''t taken a few steps, and even his martial skills were not used, so he was overwhelmed inexplicably. On the ground! "Puff~!" The attendant vomited blood, stepped into the footsteps, and fainted! It''s still so direct, one hit kills! Yu Yong''s face sank completely, but he still didn''t see anything famous. This time all his spiritual senses were released, and he didn''t feel anything. As if he could really manipulate the air, he blocked the air around the opponent for an instant, and then launched an attack. Is there such a weird means of attack in this world? It feels like the world is under the control of that guy... And to control a party of heaven and earth, this kind of ability is only available to the strong above the king realm... Ok? and many more! Yu Yong''s pupils suddenly shrank, and suddenly raised his head, looking at the black-robed man in front of him in amazement! Is this guy a strong king? ! impossible! How could a strong king come to the Blood Fiend Valley, do you want to die? ! Shaking his head vigorously, Yu Yong threw this unrealistic and funny thought out of his mind. However, he really doesn''t even know Su Ba''s cultivation base... But it is undeniable that Su Ba is powerful. For a moment, Yu Yong looked at the black-robed man in front of him, and suddenly felt that the other party was a little unpredictable. Seeing that the other party raised his hand again, an unspeakable heart palpitations surged into his heart. Yu Yong was so excited that he quickly said, "Wait a minute!" "how?" Su Ba looked at Yu Yong lightly. Although Yu Yong''s heart throbbed inexplicably, he still sneered. "Your Excellency is powerful, I admire it! However, your Excellency had better think clearly before you start! Just hit me with a few true disciples of the wild barbarian sect, but I am the seventh saint of the wild barbarian sect. I have a noble status and represent the face of the top holy land! If you dare to do something to me, think about how to bear the anger of a top holy place! Today¡¯s matter, since your Excellency has come forward, then I will give you a face, just give up and say goodbye! " With that said, Yu Yong turned around and left, ignoring the three attendants lying on the ground. The audience secretly smacked! Although Yu Yong seemed to be hard-hearted, he was obviously a guilty conscience. "Wait!" Su Ba put his hands on his back and said indifferently, "Did I let you go?" "It seems that your Excellency really intends to do the right thing with my Mad Barbarians? Then if you have the ability, be prepared to stay in the Blood Fiend Valley forever, otherwise..." Yu Yong''s eyes were gloomy. If he hadn''t had a big chance of meeting this black-robed man, he would have rushed to squash this guy long ago! "Do it right with the top holy land? Are you ready to hide in the Blood Fiend Valley?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. "You! Kneel on the ground and slap yourself a hundred big mouths, slapped and said, I was wrong! So I can consider letting you go!" "Slot! Don''t deceive people too much! I really thought that uncle, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Yu Yong''s chest was full of anger, and he shouted at Su Ba! boom! Su Ba suddenly raised his hand! Yu Yong''s knees were out of control, and he knelt heavily on the ground, making a loud noise! "you!" Yu Yong was furious! Everyone around was also in an uproar! Yu Yong was softened just now. The black-robed man is still pressing so hard, and now he is directly letting Yu Yong kneel. Isn''t he really afraid of the vengeance of the madman? "This kid is over!" "Yeah, I''m so offended Yu Yong, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of the Blood Fiend Valley!" "Too hard, it''s not a good thing!" "I don''t know where his confidence comes from..." "But when I raised my hand, I made Yu Yong kneel down. This strength is incredible!" Everyone talked a lot. And this time! "Ah, you are Su Ba!" Since Su Ba appeared in the air to block Yu Yong''s offensive, Li Ling''er, who had been in a daze, finally reacted. She covered her small mouth and exclaimed in surprise. Groove! When Li Mo heard this, he secretly cried out! After Li Ling''er shouted out, she also asked what she thought of, especially when she saw Li Mo''s ugly face, her pretty face paled. "Brother...Am I? What did I do wrong..." Li Ling''er whispered. What do you say, my dear sister... Li Mo was speechless. Su Ba''s identity here was meant to be kept secret and could not be made public. The Blood Fiend Valley is full of Mayer''s eyeliner. If Su Ba is known to Mayer, he will come to his own territory and don''t know what will happen! Imayer''s cruel and murderous temperament, when there is a chance to kill Su Ba, he will definitely not let it go! Li Ling''er''s call completely broke Su Ba''s plan. Maybe it will cause both of them to fall into crisis! "Brother, I...I know I was wrong... Just now, Junior Sister couldn''t help but..." As the proud girl of the heavens in Gusu City, Li Linger quickly understood the cause and effect, and knew why Su Ba did not recognize them in disguise. Now, her small face became paler. what? ! This black-robed man is Su Ba? ! And after Li Ling''er surprised Su Ba''s name, the scene was in an uproar! Everyone stared at the mysterious and powerful black-robed man in the center of the field, and their eyes showed incredible and shocked colors! "Su Ba is here?!" "The champion of the fate? Su Ba?!" "Damn, awesome! I remember that Su Ba killed Maya''s favorite little apprentice of the "Bloodthirsty Sage", the original master of the Asura Tower, Balecki, he even dared to appear in the Bloody Valley Asura City?!" "Awesome! No wonder it is so powerful. It is said that Su Ba is already a strong man in the middle king realm!" "Awesome Karas!" "I''m going! Su Ba is my idol! Is he really Su Ba?!" "..." "You... are you Su Ba?" Everyone''s discussion was still in their ears, Yu Yong, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head, looked at the black-robed man in front of him in shock, and stammered. Chapter 774： The power of Su Ba! At the same time, stormy waves turned up in Yu Yong''s heart! The previous scenes seemed to resurface before his eyes. If so, if this black-robed man was Su Ba, then the explanation would make sense. That weird means of manipulating the air is not a martial skill, but a powerful ability of a powerful king! Su Ba is now a powerhouse in the middle of the king realm. It is not surprising that he has such strength! No wonder! In the face of the threats and intimidation from him who has a background in top sacred places, this black-robed man didn''t panic at all, pressed on every step, and even shot him! Originally, Yu Yong thought this black-robed man was a lunatic! And after knowing that the black robe man was probably Su Ba. Ok! This Su Ba is indeed a lunatic, but this lunatic now has unimaginable strength and background! It turns out that those two fourth-rank sect guys are really waiting for Su Ba? For a while, Yu Yong was a little confused. When I first came to Shura City, I didn''t succeed in pretending, so I kicked the iron plate, no, titanium alloy steel plate? ! Su Ba stood there silently, ignoring Yu Yong. Li Linger''s words caught him a bit off guard. "Yeah... I''m sorry, Su Ba, I was too excited just now and couldn''t hold back..." Li Ling''er appeared in Su Ba''s mind coldly and with a hint of aggrieved voice. "Forget it, it''s no big deal." Su Ba shrugged his shoulders with a smile, "It''s just that it might be inconvenient to eat later." With that, under the gaze of everyone, Su Ba lifted the hood of the black robe, and after the mist on his face fluctuated slightly, his entire face clearly appeared in front of everyone. The stern face, the face is sharp, the black hair is scattered, and it is wanton. Under the two sword eyebrows, there are a pair of eyes as deep as the starry sky! As the figure revealed, the aura of Su Ba''s body instantly changed. He just stood there casually, and the whole person seemed to have become the center of heaven and earth, and an invisible terrible breath spread out like a tide. Even if it is tens of feet or hundreds of feet apart, it makes people feel like suffocating! boom! Like a bomb exploding in the crowd, many people suddenly exclaimed after seeing this scene! "I''m going! It''s really Su Ba!" "Oh my God, Su Ba himself is here!" "Idol! Ah, my idol!" "What a terrible aura, just spilling out a little bit, it made me tremble, and I deserve to be a strong mid King Realm!" "..." "boom!" Yu Yong, who had just gotten up halfway, saw Su Ba showing his true face and knelt on the ground again with his feet soft. "Snapped!" "I''m wrong!" The clear and loud applause resounded throughout the audience, attracting everyone''s attention for a while! I saw Yu Yong kneeling on the ground and his face turned pale, and his whole body seemed to be shaking nervously. There was a strange look on everyone''s faces. This reversal is too fast! The seventh son of the top sacred place, if in front of Su Ba, it is really not enough... Yu Yong is going to be unlucky. As everyone was thinking, they saw Yu Yong repeatedly raised his hand and began to slap his face. The sound of''Papa Papa'' was mixed with the voice of confession. In front of Su Ba, he completely lost the courage to fight! After all, he had heard that Su Ba guy was a dangerous guy who headshot someone at a disagreement! He has just become the seventh saint son of the wild sect, and there are still a lot of good days to enjoy, but he doesn''t want to be inexplicably headshot. Su Ba was condescending, looking at Yu Yong indifferently. With a hundred big mouths, Yu Yong didn''t dare to release the water under Su Ba''s gaze. After the fight, even if he was doing physical training, his face was still swollen! I can''t see what it was like before. "I...I''m done..." Yu Yong lowered his head, didn''t dare to look at Su Ba''s eyes at all, and said vaguely. "get out!" Su Ba waved his hand indifferently, an invisible strong vigor instantly lifted Yu Yong several tens of feet away, and then he fell heavily to the ground! "Okay!" Yu Yong is amnesty, and how dare he stay here even for a breath of time, and even abandon the idea of ??going to the Asura Tower to experience it, just turned around and ran! Unfolding his figure, Yu Yong quickly disappeared in front of everyone in a hurry. The embarrassed back looked like a dog running away. Everyone smacked secretly. This is the power of Su Ba! Without taking action, standing in front of others alone can scare people, even the seventh son of the top holy land. At this time. Su Ba turned his head slightly and glanced around. "Wow!" The crowd watching the lively scene immediately dispersed, and some people ran away inexplicably! joke! They don''t know Su Ba''s disposition. If Su Ba doesn''t like being watched by people and gets a little upset, and asks each of them to kneel down and slap a hundred big mouths, then they will have a cup! In any case, it is correct to run first. Suddenly. Originally, there were countless people in the inner and outer three circles, but the number of people decreased all at once. The street immediately became unblocked again. Ignoring the rest of the people, Su Ba turned and came to Li Mo and Li Ling''er, smiling. "It''s been a long time, Brother Li Mo, and Ling''er." "Yeah, long time no see." Li Mo let out a sigh of relief, with lingering fears, "Fortunately, Brother Su, you will arrive a day earlier, otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences will be today." "Su Ba, thank you." Li Ling''er''s cold beautiful eyes quickly glanced at Su Ba, the heroic and martial artist, and she thanked her with a blushing face. "Just fine." Su Ba smiled, then his eyes became serious, "Brother Li Mo, Ling''er, since my identity has been exposed, I''m afraid our party will be ruined." "and also!" Su Ba''s expression was a bit solemn, "Don''t both of you stay in Shura City, leave the Blood Sha Valley as soon as possible, and it is best not to come to the Blood Sha Valley in the last two years." "If you want to come to the Asura Tower to experience it, to be on the safe side, come back in two years." "Well, I got it." Li Mo nodded, Li Linger on the side lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake, and her jade hand gently grasped the corner of her clothes. "Huh? Why is it two years?" Li Mo suddenly heard the key points in Su Ba''s words, and said in confusion. Su Ba said lightly without changing his face. "Because in two years, Maya will be destroyed by me!" what? ! Li Mo was surprised! "Maya? "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya? Brother Su, you..." "Well, Me and the''Bloodthirsty Sage'' Maya made a three-year life and death agreement, and there are still two years before the agreed time." Su Ba briefly said. It was very casual and relaxed, but Li Mo''s ears directly shocked his body and opened his mouth unbelievably! I go! He heard it right! Su Ba and Maya, the second strongest in the mainland, "Bloodthirsty Sage", set a three-year life and death battle? ! Su Ba also said that Maya will be destroyed by a stick in two years! This¡­¡­ Too domineering! Is this still a peer? Grandpa''s generation is not so good! Li Mo was dumbfounded, feeling that his mind was greatly impacted! As for Li Ling''er, who confessed her mistake with her head down, she had already raised her head, looking at Su Ba with beautiful eyes, she was already dull. Chapter 775： Three on Shura Avenue! "Brother Su, really is a generation of outstanding people, peerless style is unparalleled..." On the Third Street of Shura City, after a brief talk, Li Mo and Li Ling''er looked at the direction in which Su Ba''s figure disappeared. Li Mo shook his head and exclaimed. It''s quiet nearby. Li Mo''s expression moved, and she glanced at her side slightly, and found that Li Ling''er was staring at the direction Su Ba was going away, with a dazed expression. After a moment of stunned, Li Mo shook his head with a wry smile and sighed secretly. How could Li Ling''er''s thoughts be invisible to his brother in recent years. It''s a pity that Su Ba, the dragon of the deep abyss, is now a real dragon flying in the sky, shocking the world. The gap between the two is too big. This class of outstanding people, there must be many top sacred women admiring and following them, and their Gusu City is only a four-tier sect... alas... Li Mo didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. In Li Ling''er, I have seen such a shocking talent as Su Ba, and my vision must have improved a lot. I don''t know if I will look at other men in the future. I wanted to comfort Li Ling''er, but when the words came to his lips, Li Mo didn''t know how to speak, so he gave up. "Junior sister, let''s listen to Brother Su, hurry up and leave here." For a long time, Li Mo pulled Li Ling''er and said. "Oh, I see." Li Ling''er withdrew her gaze, her pretty face returned to coldness, only a glimmer of light flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes, she didn''t know what she was thinking. ... the other side. Su Ba, who had bid farewell to Li Mo, had a ghostly figure, and within a moment, he rushed into the fourth floor of the Asura Tower, the hall where Asura Avenue was located. It didn''t alarm anyone at all, including the nine masters of the Asura Tower. Su Ba instantly opened the blood red altar and started teleporting! I thought that when I entered Shura Avenue for the first time, I was almost stunned by the terrifying pressure. Now, I can easily resist it. It is transmitted through a series of long space channels with ambilight. Su Ba only felt a flash before his eyes, and he came to another dimension. This is a blood-red altar, but the altar is suspended in the air without any base. Under the altar, there is no bottom, pitch black, there are countless strong blood evil spirits rising from below. In front of the altar, there is a remote and boundless floating avenue. The road is made of unknown blood-colored stones, and the width is only one meter. Under the influence of some strange force, it is suspended and stretched forward. In the end. And on the Scarlet Avenue, every nine feet away, there is a huge light gate glowing with blue light across it. Inside the light gate, a faintly mysterious atmosphere is revealed! Shura Avenue! It has only been more than a year since I entered it last time. Now, Su Basan is on the road of Shura! The purpose is simple! Just get it through! "I don''t know if you can get Shura''s inheritance at the end, but the rules of Shura must be understood, and the tempering of the battle spirit is the key to improving your strength!" Su Ba''s eyes were burning, his sight seemed to have crossed a long distance, and he saw the final end of Shura Avenue. This, Shura Avenue seems to have ¡®memory¡¯. After Su Ba walked down the altar and stepped into the Scarlet Avenue, "Ceng Ceng Ceng..." As far as I could see, the huge light gates glowing with blue light dimmed in an orderly manner. Su Ba experienced it the second time, and understood in his heart. This means that these hurdles are passed by themselves. Only the blue light door that oneself did not pass, the light above will still flicker. Without any hesitation, Su Ba moved quickly towards the back third of Shura Avenue... ... Just a few days after Su Ba entered Shura Avenue. The fourth floor of the Asura Tower, where the main tower is located. In a luxurious and magnificent black hall, a row of eight Asura Pagoda masters wearing red robes all knelt in the center of the hall, their expressions full of awe and respect. In front of them, above the throne! A figure sits indifferently, this person is a coquettish young man with white hair! "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya! He appeared again! at this time! Moye glanced at the eight tower masters below with cold eyes, fixed his gaze deeply on the fire demon tower master, and said indifferently. "You mean, Shura Avenue is used by someone, but you didn''t arrange for someone to go in, right..." The owner of the Fire Devil Tower was extremely respectful and hurriedly saluted. "My lord, I really didn''t arrange for any prince to enter the Asura Tower!" "Ho ho..." Maye smiled coldly, "So it seems that the person who went inside is probably Su Ba!" The news that Su Ba appeared in Shura City a few days ago has caused a sensation! Ten pass a hundred, a hundred pass a thousand, almost less than half a day, the entire blood evil valley people know. Once born into the sky, in just over two years, the ruthless man Su Ba who blocked the gods in the Asura Tower and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha, after killing the main tower master Balaki, he even dared to come to the Valley of Blood! To know! Everyone already knew that the''Bloodthirsty Sage'' Maya was reborn! Killing Mayer''s favorite apprentice and coming to Mayer''s territory, I have to say that Su Ba''s courage is really too great! As for those who understand the inside story of the battle of the Promise of Destiny and know the agreement between Su Ba and Mayer, they secretly smacked their tongues and were amazed! Using the cultivation resources under Maya to practice, and then come out to deal with Maya, this idea is absolutely impossible for a person with a weak head! Genius, this Su Ba is really a genius! And the spies in the Blood Fiend Valley told Mayer the news of Su Ba. Maya was stunned for a moment, and then trembled with anger! Good guys! If he is a philanthropist, he can''t use his resources for free? ! So obviously, Maya, who knew that Su Ba had come over, immediately rushed back to the Asura Tower from the depths of the South China Sea to cultivate! "I see, you guys go down!" Maya above the throne waved coldly. "Yes!" The eight masters of the Asura Pagoda hurriedly bowed respectfully, retreated quickly, and closed the door of the main hall to Maya by the way. boom! The door closed, and the entire black hall fell into silence. "Su Ba, Su Ba! It''s good to say that you are courageous, or that you are not afraid of tigers when you are a newborn calf?" Maya''s narrow eyes flashed with bloodthirsty cold light, "Knowing that the blood evil valley is covered with this king''s eyeliner, I dare to show up in a big way, so I don''t put this king in my eyes!" "This king''s resources are not for you to use. Since you want to use it so much, then this king will let you use enough!" Maya grinned suddenly, but the arc that was exposed looked terrifying! If it weren¡¯t for everyone who entered the Avenue of Shura, they would be independent, and Mayer would not be able to find Su Ba even if he entered. He had already entered the Avenue of Shura and killed Su Ba in it! Therefore, he could only plan to lay down a large formation and seal Su Ba in Shura Avenue! After all, even a strong king of the king realm, it is impossible not to eat or drink all the time, and the food that everyone can store and quit is limited. As long as the sealing time is long enough, Su Ba will be starved to death one day! But the next second! Mayer thought of his three-year agreement with Su Ba, narrowing his eyes. "No, this kid Su Ba has the old guy Ji Ce as his backer. If Su Ba doesn''t show up when it''s time for the decisive battle, the old guy Ji Ce will definitely doubt this king! That old guy is too perverted, this king is no opponent at all..." Maya''s eyes flickered and he muttered coldly! "Never mind, the king will let you use Shura Avenue and will not use any means to interfere with you. When you think you are safe, the moment you come out, this king will directly attack and kill you, once and for all! What a three-year appointment, go to hell! Jie Jie Jie! " Chapter 776： Shura! "Die to me!!" In the world of luck, a loud roar! Black flames and thunder are intertwined, a majestic Thunder Dragon King with a length of ninety feet is shining with blazing golden electric lights, roaring fiercely and tearing the body of the black flame demon in front of him! "boom!" The body of the Black Flame Demon Rhinoceros turned into white light and dissipated, and a strong and mysterious searing air rushed into Su Ba''s body like a river, nourishing Su Ba''s body! "In three months, I finally killed this guy..." Su Ba returned to the real world and sat on the road of Shura to adjust his breath and meditate. After coming to Shura Avenue for a year and a half, Su Ba was honing his battle spirit without any gaps. Now, after the battle spirit of the Black Flame Demon Rhinoceros was solved, his Thunder Dragon King battle spirit finally grew to the size of a hundred meters! Not only the volume has undergone an earth-shaking change, the Thunder Dragon King''s battle soul body is almost completely solid, and his body is full of electric lights. He is extraordinary and his strength has greatly increased! Top battle spirit! "call--" Su Ba let out a deep breath, his expression gushing with joy. Not easy! The battle spirit level has finally reached the top from the middle and late stages! Even if Su Ba did not use the power of the battle soul, he could faintly feel that there was an unparalleled sharpness in his body, waiting for the opportunity to tear everything with his hand! "With the current attack power, it should be possible to break the film on the surface of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower..." Su Ba''s black eyes flickered, "Well~ this matter is not in a hurry, let''s finish walking the Asura Avenue first." Just thinking about it, Su Ba opened his eyes and raised his head. The look was startled. I saw the front. Without the huge light gate emitting blue light, what caught your eye was a wide blood-red platform. The blood-red platform was depressed and lonely, empty, and looked like a ruined place that had been abandoned for tens of thousands of years. Ok? ! Su Ba frowned slightly, so it seemed that this was the end of Shura Avenue? End of it? Standing on the edge of the blood-red platform, Su Ba''s perception radiated, and no strangeness was found, but it faintly gave Su Ba an unspeakable mysterious aura. It should not be as simple as imagined! In any case, go up and take a look. Su Ba made a decision and walked onto the blood red platform. At this moment! Su Ba''s complexion changed slightly, but he hadn''t reacted yet! "Om~" The entire blood-red platform trembled, and then the bright red light curtain rose from the edge of the blood-red platform like a waterfall back into the sky! this moment! Su Ba was completely enveloped by a circle of red light curtains! at the same time. Su Ba squinted his eyes! In front of him, countless blood-colored light particles appeared, and then the light particles dispersed and condensed, forming three blood-colored human figures with invisible faces. An unimaginable terrible breath escaped from these three blood-colored human figures, condensed into a rope, and went straight into the sky! Fierce! terror! Bloodthirsty! "Beat them!" In this empty space, there was a sudden sound. This voice is faint and deep, but with an irresistible majesty! Even if Su Ba''s soul power is not what it used to be, under this voice, there is still a feeling of soul trembling! "This¡­¡­" Su Ba''s face is shocked, and his voice alone has such power. How terrible is his true strength? Even his master, Ji Ce, can''t do this step! Thinking of the scene here, a name-raising person jumped into Su Ba''s mind. My heart burst! Shura! Could this sound come from Shura? Is he (it) still alive? ! Chapter 777： war! Haven''t waited for Su Ba to think more! There were three blood-colored human figures in front, one of which came over and stood less than thirty feet away from Su Ba. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Su Ba still had the feeling of being stared at by a manic, bloodthirsty gaze, which made people look back! Very strong! Without a fight, Su Ba realized that the blood-colored humanoid''s strength was extraordinary! The cultivation base in the early stage of the King Realm can bring a little pressure to Su Ba, which is simply unusual! "Beat them..." Regardless of whether the sound that appeared was from Shura or not, the most important thing in front of him seemed to be to kill the three blood-colored human figures. Is it a test? Su Ba''s heart moved, but... Su Ba laughed. Is it a bit too despised to test him with the guys from the early king stage? Although, this guy is not an ordinary early king realm powerhouse. Just thinking about it, Su Ba suddenly felt a stunned heart! I saw ahead, the blood-colored human figure billowed out like a sea wave, and he slapped Su Ba suddenly! The faint space seems to exude the roar of the devil, this palm is turbulent and majestic, pushing endlessly, and the terrifying aura is overwhelming and rushing towards Su Ba! This kind of true essence frenzy is too terrifying, it has surpassed the limit that the powerhouse in the early stage of the king realm can reach! If it is an ordinary mid-term king realm powerhouse, this palm will definitely not be able to take it! "Are you outstanding in ancient times..." Su Ba felt a little bit of enlightenment, and a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth. In the next second, Su Ba''s whole body''s momentum changed, and his figure suddenly became infinitely broad. He stood calmly in front of this blood-colored human figure, like a huge rock in the ocean, no matter how turbulent the wave ahead, I would not move. The fierce palm wind couldn¡¯t help Su Ba. Seeing that the phantom and substantial palm was about to hit Su Ba, Su Ba¡¯s eyes exploded with blazing electric light, a golden thunder palm slowly pushed out, Su Ba¡¯s aura Skyrocket! If someone is watching the battle, they will be shocked to see it. This blood-colored humanoid palm seemed to set off a huge wave, but no matter how vast and majestic the wave was, he could not submerge Su Ba. On the contrary, Su Ba''s figure became taller and taller, and his bronze palm thundered. As a sky-shaking giant palm, he forcibly overturned the entire expanse of Yang in front of him with his **** figure! Quietly, everything disappeared, and the court returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. However, a scary blood-colored human figure disappeared, but it confirmed that he had only experienced a short but thrilling duel! "One." Su Ba slowly retracted his palms, carried his hands on his back, and muttered to himself lightly. who is the next? Su Ba looked around, only to see the two scarlet human figures left in the distance, walking out again. Still can''t see his face, his whole body exudes an unimaginable terrible aura, but this blood-colored humanoid has an extra knife in his hand. Same time for no nonsense! boom! As soon as this blood-colored human figure came out, the aura of the whole body burst out, a head of blood flying wantonly, and the whole person exuded a rampant domineering spirit! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! Mid King Realm! Boom! The blood-colored humanoid slammed on the ground with a knife, and jumped high in a huge roar, and the blood knife in his hand slammed against Su Ba''s head! The entire space seemed to be darkened in vain, and an extremely bloodthirsty and fierce breath immediately enveloped Su Ba! Chapter 778： Strong enemy! In an instant! Su Ba felt that the sky in the space he was in seemed to be bleeding, and the ground under his feet suddenly became disgusting and sticky, as if stepping on the chopped flesh and blood. at the same time! There are countless penetrating ghosts crying and howling wolves in my ears. The voices are tragic, desolate, resentful, and insidious, pouring in from all directions... "Is this your martial art idea... twisted, hideous, hated, hatred..." Su Ba''s deep black eyes glowed with fine golden thunder, and he shook his head slightly, "I''m so sorry, whether it''s my technique or martial skills, I''m the most restrained from such evil things! Lose!" The voice just fell! Su Ba''s eyes exploded with blazing electric lights, and his momentum began to soar! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh stage, open! Thunder Dragon''s roar, start again! "Roar!" Su Ba let out a roar, his figure moved like lightning, and he slammed out a punch! "Thunder Dragon King Upiyi¡¤Thunder World Exterminating Fist!" boom! Su Ba was full of dazzling golden lightning, as if the ancient Thunder God descended, he held the golden thunder in his hand, and slammed his fist forward! After the Thunder Dragon battle soul evolved into the Thunder Dragon King battle soul, Su Ba finally felt the difference between the Thunder Dragon King and the ordinary Thunder Dragon. The martial skills of the Thunder Dragon King in the Thunder Dragon Sacred Book began to comprehend under his outstanding understanding. ! In an instant, it seemed as if a huge Thunder Dragon King flew out of his fist, and the brilliant golden light set off Su Ba''s body with incomparable majesty and nobility! "Roar!" An extremely high dragon roar sounded out of thin air. Behind Su Ba, there was a red-gold majestic Thunder Dragon King phantom. The power of the golden thunder exploded freely, the Thunder Dragon King¡¯s terrifying dragon power and Su Ba¡¯s fierce heavy punches. , Really tear all obstacles! The unmatched thunder fist tore through the void, and the explosive force produced in an instant seemed to be ignited by the blazing thunder! This punch is unstoppable and breaks everything! Suddenly The cold and domineering sword cut out by the blood-colored humanoid, the scene of purgatory manifested by martial arts ideas, shattered like a mirror under the upright and majestic Thunder Dragon Fist of Su Ba! boom! Thunder Dragon fist heavily on this blood-colored humanoid, directly exploding on the spot! "the second." Su Ba retracted his right fist, Thunder fell into his body, and said lightly, "There is one last..." As far as the eye can see. Finally, the blood-colored human figure slowly walked towards Su Ba. This blood-colored human figure is majestic and burly, like a towering mountain. As he walked, a terrifying aura like a volcanic eruption and a roar of mountain torrents burst out, and the entire space seemed to tremble slightly under the pressure of this terrifying aura! This feels as if a mountain collapses, the sky collapses and the earth cracks! King Realm... Late! Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly! But the next second! Su Ba''s eyes began to burn, and the blood in his heart began to boil! Since he was promoted to the middle of the king realm, he has not yet played his full strength! I was looking for a chance to test how strong I am now! This is suspected to be a hero of the late king realm from ancient times, he won''t let him down if I think about it! The blood-colored human figure approached, and he moved his figure slightly, making a series of crackling noises. There were waves of ripples in the space, and it was impossible to imagine the terrifying power contained in his body. "Study..." Su Ba smiled faintly, "Then I won''t bully you..." With that said, Su Ba put the golden cudgel that he was holding in his hand back. "See if you can force me to make a stick!" Su Ba hooked his hand at the scarlet figure in front of him. As if feeling Su Ba''s provocation, the majestic blood-colored human figure suddenly stepped on the ground, the blood-colored platform violently shook, the ground suddenly raised a large circle of smoke and dust, and the blood-colored human figure disappeared in vain! The distance of several tens of feet disappeared, and it appeared behind Su Ba in an instant, and hit Su Ba''s head with a fierce punch! Su Ba had been prepared for a long time, and turned around with a punch! "Boom!" One blood, one bronze, two fists, one big and one small, collided, unexpectedly splashing the fine sparks produced by the intersection of the treasures! Immediately afterwards, Su Ba''s figure disappeared, chasing the blood-colored human figure, constantly colliding and fighting between the two! For a time, the space of the entire Scarlet Platform made a series of thunder-like explosions! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom boom boom..." The roar is constant, as if two active volcanoes are constantly clashing and colliding! If it weren''t for this space to be a relic of the ancients, it would not even be destroyed by the strongest kings, the fierce confrontation between Su Ba and the scarlet figure would have already collapsed the entire platform! Just like this, after a violent continuous collision for a stick of incense! "Roar!" The scarlet human figure let out a loud roar, and the figure suddenly retreated and pulled away from Su Ba! at the same time! His right arm began to swell violently, and became huge and hideous, like the arm of an ancient troll! The blood-colored humanoid''s arms were thicker than Su Ba''s thighs, but now, that right arm almost matches Su Ba''s waist! The power of terror is surging in it! The blood-colored humanoid slammed a fist toward Su Ba. Under this fist, the void was instantly squeezed out of countless folds like a piece of paper, and it made an overwhelming sound! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! "drink!" With a loud shout, Su Ba took a step forward, and when this step fell, his original violent temperament instantly became violent! Immediately, his eyes became sharp in vain! When the body moved, the whole body made a crackling sound like fried soybeans, the sound of the explosion became a piece, and finally formed a sky-shaking dragon chanting into the sky! Su Ba''s momentum rose infinitely, his eyes flashing electric light flashed, Su Ba squeezed his right fist, his whole body strength poured in, and he slammed forward! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fifth stage, thirty-two times the explosive power increase! ! ! 670 million catties of force! The power of the 670 ancient true dragons all broke out! Boom! Like thunder! Unimaginable strong wind pressure suddenly broke out around, like a super tornado coming, accompanied by an invisible horror, rushing out toward the front! Then, the terrifying fist strength collided with the blood-colored humanoid giant arm¡ª¡ª Boom! The two erupted in a deafening explosion, the unparalleled roar was like a roar of a volcano, the majestic shock wave scattered and impacted, and the air current set off made the blood-red platform constantly vibrate! Su Ba''s complexion changed! He only felt an unimaginable force pouring into his body, he snorted, and he immediately retreated a few steps, his eyes condensed slightly. Although physical strength is not his strongest. But now that he has a terrifying 21 million catties of power, coupled with a thirty-two times increase in the spiral Bahuang Jin, he was actually crushed by a punch. So far, it was the first time Su Ba had seen such a strong physical body. Is this the ancient body repair... Sure enough! Chapter 779： time is limited! "Ho ho~" There was a strange sound from the corner of the majestic blood-colored humanoid''s mouth, which seemed to be a sneer! Next second! He stepped forward again, and the terrifying huge right fist, which was thicker than Su Ba''s waist, was loosened, forming a palm, and slapped Su Ba! Boom! Like the magnificent Great Wall collapsed, the power of this palm was twice as powerful as the previous punch! The terrifying and hideous giant palm covered the sky and the sun, constantly zooming in before Su Ba''s eyes! Legend has it that in the ancient times, the Xuantian Continent was never separated. There were four Optimus pillars standing between heaven and earth, but the ancient trolls were so fierce that they slapped one of the Optimus pillars with a slap, and slapped it off. The sky is pouring down, and the earth is divided into five parts, forming five continents in east, west, south, north and middle! Of course, this is only one of several ancient legends, but it is enough to prove the terrible palm of the scarlet humanoid! "Good guy!" Su Ba''s heart stunned! The violent and unparalleled wind blows his clothes and hunts! Su Ba''s fighting spirit began to boil frantically, and he laughed! "Haha, good! I''m burning!" boom! He stepped **** the ground, Su Ba''s eyes were hot, his body was bold, and his whole body rushed towards the majestic blood-colored humanoid like an angry dragon going out to sea... ... at the same time. The fourth floor of the Asura Tower, where the main tower is located. Luxurious and magnificent black hall. Sitting on the throne, Mayer opened his eyes slightly, and a cold color flashed through his narrow eyes. Although Maya was in the black hall, a ray of spiritual power was always paying attention to the situation at the entrance of Shura Avenue. As long as the entrance of Shura Avenue is opened, Maya will appear there for the first time, giving Su Ba a killer blow! "It''s been a year and a half... this kid doesn''t seem to have come out yet..." Mayer muttered to himself indifferently and touched his chin, "I don''t know how far this kid has walked on Shura Avenue..." "Ah!" Suddenly, Mayer sneered, "I don''t care about him so much, even if this kid passes through the Asura Avenue, his cultivation is up to the late king stage, it is nothing to worry about!" "It is estimated that this kid is going for the Asura inheritance at the end of the Asura Avenue, he wants to get the Asura inheritance to come back, it''s ridiculous!" Maya shook his head suddenly, "The Shura inheritance is basically a legend. If it is true, then the king has already obtained it, even if it is the law of Shura, this king has no clue! Not to mention this king, even Ji Ce did not seem to comprehend the law of Shura! Su Ba, Su Ba, your calculation is wrong! Without the Asura inheritance, the road to the heavenly book can indeed improve the strength of cultivation a lot, but even if your talent is outstanding, you want to catch up with this king in just two years, it is idiotic! " "Furthermore! Even if there is an Asura inheritance, it is impossible for one''s strength to soar to the point of defeating the king''s peak power in an instant. It will take time to settle, so..." Mayer''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty red light, and he smiled! "No matter whether you come out or not, you will definitely die!" And suddenly! At this moment for a moment! Rumble! The earth uttered a deafening sound, and then the whole blood fiend valley trembling violently! On the ground, countless buildings are shaking and shaking! A large number of warriors were unsteady and sat on the ground unexpectedly! Tables, chairs, and cups in some shops fell to the ground! This feeling is like a precursor to a terrible earthquake! After two and a half years! This super shock appears again! This time it was more violent and turbulent! Whether it was the people from the Asura Tower, the people in the Asura City, or even the entire Blood Fiend Valley, they were all panicked and agitated! Maya''s face changed suddenly! However, before he could react, this huge shock disappeared in an instant after less than one breathing time! Many people in the Blood Fiend Valley look dumbfounded! However, some Tianjiao who have experienced the previous shock, especially those who know some horror legends, are not calm after feeling this super shock! A thick cloud hovered in their hearts, making them a little frightened inexplicably. Is that terrible legend of evil beasts true? Is it in the depths of the Blood Fiend Valley? Two violent vibrations, once more intense! Is this the horror and evil beast a precursor to the imminent birth? ! On the same day, those who are interested will notice that Blood Evil Valley, especially the many Tianjiao who experienced in the Asura Tower, some of the more famous Tianjiao left the Asura Tower without knowing why, giving up the Asura points and many resources... The fourth floor of the Asura Tower. In the luxurious and magnificent black hall. Maya took a deep breath and suppressed the fluctuations in his heart, but a drop of cold sweat still came out of the back of his neck and slipped down. "No, this premonition, even this king is a bit creepy... I''m afraid time is really running out..." Maya looked suspicious. He really wanted to take Su Ba''s life with his own hands and avenge his favorite little apprentice, Balecki. However, if he had to lose his life because of this, he would definitely not be reconciled. "If there is a third shock, in any case, this king will stay away from here, no matter what the future fate, save his life first! If that thing comes out to make trouble, the whole continent will probably fall directly into the end times..." Mayer let out a suffocating breath, and when he spoke, he thought of a scene he had accidentally seen. Those long and narrow eyes full of bloodthirsty coldness flashed a deep fear unconsciously... It was really fate for him to escape. ... Shura Avenue. Blood red platform space. "Huh? Stop it?" Su Ba frowned slightly, feeling the space calm down again, secretly wondering. Just now, after he used the top Thunder Dragon King battle soul with 80% of the power of destruction to solve the last majestic blood-colored human figure, the entire Asura Avenue actually trembled violently! Su Ba thought he triggered some conditions. After all, the deep, tough, majestic voice was trying to defeat three blood-colored human figures by himself, and now he has done it. However, the violent tremor lasted for less than a breathing time, and then disappeared instantly, and Su Ba felt that there was no other change in his surroundings. For a while, I was puzzled. "What''s the matter?" Su Ba''s brows jumped. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and raised his head slightly. Above the blood-colored platform, countless blood-colored light particles appeared again, and these blood-colored light particles quickly condensed, forming a terrifying figure under Su Ba''s shocked gaze! A huge body several feet tall, with red hair, holding a mountain blood knife, standing in the air, and five pairs of blood-colored ferocious wings spread out behind him, as if covering the sky! The hilt of the blood knife is seven or eight feet long, as thick as an arm, and the blade is as wide as four feet. The blade is as red as blood, and exudes an unimaginable fierce air, which makes people palpitation! Unlike other scarlet humanoids, this scarlet humanoid has clear facial features! Especially what shocked Su Ba! He saw four demonic eyes on the opponent''s face! Huh! this moment! The other party''s four eyes opened all together, the blood-colored pupils did not contain a trace of emotion, and stared at Su Ba indifferently! In an instant! Su Ba just felt tight and scalp numb! There was a deep tremor from the depths of the soul, which instantly drowned Su Ba! Su Ba''s heart trembled! Just a glance! He judged that the terrifying guy in front of him absolutely surpassed...the peak of the king realm! Chapter 780： I can not do it! What''s happening here? ! Is it possible to let him deal with this guy? How can this be? ! Under the gaze of the opponent''s eyes, Su Ba felt a huge tremor deep in his heart, and his legs were a little weaker unconsciously. This feeling is the first time Su Ba has experienced it in history. Powerless! Deep weakness! He has a hunch that even if he has all his cards out, the opponent may be able to wipe out the ashes of his chopping with a single knife! However, even though the opponent was too strong, Su Ba still did not lower his head. He gritted his teeth, in the urge to kneel down, resisting this huge tremor from the soul, but his body was like a green pine, rather than bending! You can overwhelm me in momentum, but you want me to kneel and dream! I, Su Ba, can kneel to the ground and kneel to his parents. As for the others, please break his leg first! that''s it! In the silence, Su Ba''s figure was trembling, and he straightened his waist and gritted his teeth and stared at the terrifying figure that stood high in the sky, like a **** or devil. The god-like figure stared at Su Ba indifferently like this. After an unknown period of time, Su Ba felt that his mental strength was stretched to the extreme, and his vision was slightly blurred. He nodded slightly, and then shook his head slightly, as if seeing the god-like figure. But the next second! The invisible mental pressure suddenly disappeared, and Su Ba was shocked, bent over and gasped for breath, sweat dripping from his back! what happened? Just thinking. "Excellent qualifications, great talents, great potential, excellent tests, and qualifications to be passed down by me, but unfortunately..." A deep and majestic voice with a strong and domineering voice suddenly sounded in this space. Su Ba''s pupils shrank, and the voice was made by the scarlet figure like this **** and demon, exactly the same as the previous voice! Could it be... "You are... Shura?!" Su Ba blurted out and debuted in surprise! "Sura?" The towering scarlet figure said indifferently, "It can be said that it is, or it can be said that it is not, I am just a ray of soul-gathered blood that Shura left here." Is it just a strand of Shura''s soul condensed? Su Ba was shocked. A wisp of spirit is so powerful, if Shura himself, how terrible would it be? ! I''m afraid that a real look will break his soul! At that level, even if he had the protection of his soul clock, it would be of no avail. Although this person in front of him is not the real Shura, Su Ba still respectfully said. "Excuse me, Lord Shura, the inheritance you are talking about is... the Shura inheritance?" "Ok." The towering scarlet figure nodded indifferently, "You have the qualifications, but it''s a pity." This is the second time the towering scarlet figure has said''what a pity''. "What a pity?" Su Ba asked unwillingly. From this point of view, he seemed to have no relationship with Shura''s inheritance. The towering blood-colored figure looked down at Su Ba, his four eyes were shining with strange light, and he spoke deeply. "In just a short time, I got some information from your soul and heart. You are upright by nature, loyal to the liver and righteous, although you kill decisively, domineering and cruel, you never kill innocent people indiscriminately. The grace of dripping water will reciprocate with the spring, and keep the promise, the love is the best. You have lofty ambitions, perseverance, long-lasting aspirations, a clean heart, and a clear heart in what you do. and so¡­¡­ It is a pity that the reason is that you are too righteous, which is contrary to the martial arts ideas of the Asura Dao. If you practice forcibly, the result is destined to go in the opposite direction! unless! You can fall for yourself! Immerse yourself in Shura Road! The world of Shura is the world of blood! Cold! ruthless! Bloodthirsty! cruel! Nothing but cut! Nothing but kill! The enemy can be cut! Friends, can be cut! Parents can also chop! It is a bloodthirsty avenue that goes beyond the killing way to the extreme of martial arts! The growth of a Shura must be a **** scull, with corpses everywhere, thousands of miles in red, and a sea of ??corpses! Do you think you can do it! " Speaking of later, the voice of the towering scarlet figure became cold! For an instant, the surrounding space seemed to be in the ice and snow, and the cold wind was trembling, making people tremble! "of course!" The towering blood-colored figure suddenly turned, and the corners of his mouth showed an arc, and the evil spoke! The voice, with the ultimate temptation, echoed faintly in this blood-colored space. "If you are willing to immerse yourself in Asura, I can give you my power. Although it is less than one ten thousandth of Asura''s, it is enough to make you surpass by dozens of times! And you can also get a complete Asura inheritance, and you will become a new generation of Asura, possess the power of gods and demons, and you will be the king of the world. Don''t you think about it? " The voice fell. Su Ba''s body was slightly stiff, and his breathing was slightly stagnant. Immerse yourself in the Asura Dao and get the terrifying power of this Asura soul? Can you get all the inheritance of Shura? Finally achieved a new generation of Shura, with the strength comparable to the gods and demons? I have to say, this condition. For warriors who are pursuing power, the temptation is too great. As long as Su Ba nodded, he could not only obtain the supreme horror inheritance, but also instantly increase his strength by dozens of times! In the middle, I don¡¯t know how much time and resources have been saved! It can be said that one step to the sky can''t be overstated! Moreover, the real advantage at this stage is that after he goes out of Su Ba, he can immediately rub Maya on the ground! You don''t have to think about whether you can break through the film of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, and you don''t need to think about how much help the things inside will help you after opening the Seven Treasure Space, and whether you can defeat Maya by this. However, the price paid is - Su Ba fell silent. The air is quiet. The towering scarlet figure didn''t urge Su Ba, so it stood in the void and looked down indifferently. After a few breaths of time. Su Ba took a deep breath, then slowly lowered his head, his eyebrows drooped, his voice was light but with a hint of determination, and said: "Sorry, Lord Shura, I can''t do it." If even humanity is annihilated for the sake of a powerful force, what is the difference between being a beast? What''s more, even if he doesn''t get the power and inheritance of Shura, Su Ba is confident that he can walk on a different road to the peak of martial arts in the future! Hear Su Ba''s answer. There was a trace of ¡®as expected¡¯ on the face of the towering blood-colored figure, and there was no meaning of persecution, he said coldly. "Well! In that case, let it go! But as the first person to see me in tens of thousands of years, some small rewards can still be given to you." The towering scarlet figure glanced at Su Ba. "You have the breath of the Shura domain, and the breath of the law of killing, these are the subsidiary abilities of the Shura Dao... OK, then you will be fulfilled. The cold and majestic voice fell! Before Su Ba could react, that towering blood-colored figure appeared in front of Su Ba instantly! Four eyes flashed with blood! A huge palm of blood fell from the sky and directly pressed on Su Ba''s head! Chapter 781： The ultimate form of the Shura domain! "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba''s eyes widened, he didn''t resist, and he knew it was useless to resist. The moment the huge blood palm of the towering blood-colored figure held his head! I just felt that an unimaginable horror and **** air accompanied the fierce killing air from my mind! Fierce, murderous, cruel, bloodthirsty! All kinds of emotions drowned Su Ba instantly! "Uh..." Su Ba was shocked, his eyes were bloodshot instantly! A blood red appeared strangely throughout the person, as if it had been soaked in blood and smeared! All kinds of cruel and bloodthirsty auras circulated wildly in Su Ba''s body, and even the sea of ??spirit was covered! He clenched his teeth, keeping the only clearness in his mind! The great soul clock flashes with brilliance, and the invisible fluctuations continuously spill out from the clock body, expelling all kinds of **** and bloodthirsty spirits in the body! Su Ba thought that this majestic and scarlet figure turned back, and used means to control him or transform him! But while gritting his teeth and persisting, Su Ba was shocked to find that his understanding of the law of killing was soaring like a volcanic eruption! 60%...70%...80%...90%... Great Perfection! my God! so crazy! Su Ba stared, feeling incredible! However, in the next second, Su Ba was in a trance. It was as if he had come to a piece of Shura hell, surrounded by dull and dim yellow. He seemed to be standing on a huge sea of ??blood, sticky scarlet. In the blood pool, endless white bones floated up and down in the blood sea. With an unpleasant and harsh ghost cry, a sea of ??blood suddenly boiled! The endless withered bones uttered a shrill scream, rushing into a sea of ??blood, spreading teeth and dancing claws, like a group of demons dancing! boom! Su Ba suddenly pulled with a strong force, directly dragging him into the deep and thick sea of ??blood! For a moment! The boundless **** air enveloped Su Ba, and he did not give Su Ba any time to react. The endless blood completely drowned Su Ba! Uncomfortable! asphyxia! Su Ba continued to struggle, and the **** aura continued to penetrate into Su Ba''s body. At a certain moment-- Su Ba''s eyes turned scarlet in vain! "Roar!" With a loud roar, Su Ba soared into the sky, breaking through the sea of ??blood in an instant! Under a terrifying aura, the blood sea space kept trembling! Su Ba levitated in the air, with a fierce expression and hideous complexion. His black hair had already turned blood red, and he was dancing wildly in the air! Reach out! The boundless sea of ??blood soars, withered bones floating and sinking in it, and the screams are endless! Su Ba''s expression was cold and severe, and his raised hand squeezed hard out of thin air! "Boom!" The entire blood sea floating in the air seemed to have been exploded by countless bombs at the same time, and an unimaginable shocking sound blasted out, and the entire blood sea terrifying explosion completely burst this blood sea space! "Crack!" Space is broken! Su Ba shook all over, suddenly opened his eyes, his forehead was covered with cold sweat! He quickly looked at his hands and body, and after inspecting the sea of ??spirit, only to find that everything just now was an illusion, and he sighed heavily. too frightening! The scene was more real than what Su Ba had in the past, Su Ba thought he had become that hideous and terrifying appearance. Ok? Su Ba suddenly felt something wrong. Spreading his right palm, his mind moved slightly. I saw a group of scarlet blood floating from the palm of the palm. Although the blood group was small, it contained an unspeakable terrible power, and at the same time it brought a strong **** air to the nose! "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba''s pupils shrank! "This is the power of the Shura Law." An icy, majestic and hard voice sounded in Su Ba''s ears. Su Ba suddenly raised his head, only to realize that the towering blood-colored figure had let go of the hand holding his head at some point, and re-suspended in the high sky of the blood-colored space, looking down at him indifferently. "The power of the Shura Law... I am, understand the Shura Law?" Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue. I always feel that it has only been a while, his law of killing has not only reached an astonishing one-hundred-percent perfection, it seems that he has not even a low level of comprehension of the law of asura! Open the properties panel subconsciously. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: The middle stage of the perfect king realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Divine Art (533/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 9/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel (God) [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", high-grade "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (in-depth understanding of formations), long Sword proficiency (born with extremely high proficiency for longsword weapons), long stick proficiency (born with high proficiency for long stick weapons), refining proficiency... [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (Thirteenth Floor, Blood Pool Hell) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (80%), the law of thunder-extreme speed (70%), the law of killing (ten perfection), the law of Shura (ten perfection) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Nine changes of the dragon (no progress yet) [Strengthening point]: 3,588,852,200 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) The moment he saw the attribute panel, Su Ba was determined and couldn''t help taking a breath! Good guys! Ten percent great perfection, the rule of Shura! Even the Shura domain has opened its ultimate form! my God! This speed is too fast! The towering scarlet figure said it was a small reward... This small reward is really incredible! But for Su Ba, it was a surprise! Although he missed the opportunity of Shura inheritance and the terrifying power of the towering scarlet figure, Su Ba did not regret it. Now he can make his own law of killing ten percent perfection, and comprehend the law of Shura, and the law of Shura also reaches ten percent great perfection! Moreover, the difficulty and time of fusing Su Ba''s law of killing and law of Shura into the realm of Shura and opening the ultimate form of the realm of Shura is eliminated! These are enough to make Su Ba feel a surprise! Su Ba squeezed his fist fiercely, feeling the different changes in his body, his eyes burning! Although his own cultivation base is not in the middle of the king realm! However, he had a faint hunch that he should be able to rival the powerhouse king realm peak power! Chapter 782： Amazing news! This is incredible! You know, when you reach the King Realm, every realm is the difference between heaven and earth! Especially the powerhouses at the peak of the king realm, facing opponents who are not at the peak of the king realm, are all things that are easily crushed. After all, every strong man who can reach the peak of the king realm is a rare and extremely arrogant generation in the world, and everyone has an incomparably powerful leapfrog challenge ability! Not to mention the middle stage of the king realm, it is the late stage of the king realm that wants to defeat the peak of the king realm, and it is undoubtedly a dream! The bottleneck of the peak of the king realm alone can make countless late-stage tianjiao of the king realm be astonished and sad! otherwise. In the past tens of thousands of years in the mainland, there will not be only a dozen or twenty peak kings. But Su Ba is different. Since he has practiced martial arts, his foundation has been extremely solid. After quenching the bones, exquisite Tian Dan (Supreme Tian Dan), ten layers of divine sea thunder calamity, plus Su Ba¡¯s supreme martial arts technique [Nine Sun Magic Technique]! Various factors have kept Su Ba''s cultivation realm in perfect condition. The strength of his true essence is far greater than that of Tongji, and the thickness of his true essence is as extraordinary as that of ordinary people! With his cultivation base in the middle of the king realm, his true essence is even thicker than most of the powers of the late king realm! And apart from this. In terms of understanding the law, let''s be honest. Even if it is the strongest king of the king realm, leaving the top ten, others may not practice a law to the degree of perfection! Because after the power of the law reaches 90%, the difficulty of comprehension soars more than ten times! It is also a joy to be able to comprehend ten ten percent each time after that, and the increased combat power cannot be ignored! Su Ba''s direct two rules of great perfection are still the top rules among the three thousand rules of the law of killing and the law of Shura! Because of the soaring combat power, it is also possible to leapfrog the general king realm peak powerhouse. If you can do this, I am afraid that only Su Ba can do it for tens of thousands of years in the mainland, even if it is a Fengxuejian! Seeing Su Ba''s excited look, the towering blood-colored figure in the sky shook his head indifferently and said. "You seem to improve quickly, but more than three months have passed." Ok? Is it like this? Su Ba was stunned, then he was slightly stunned. Let alone the law of killing, he had a foundation before. However, the Shura Law started from nothing, and then reached the Great Consummation. There is also the integration of the Killing Law and the Shura Law into the Shura Realm to activate the ultimate form of the Shura Realm. These are all time-consuming and large projects that can be completed in a few months. It is a miracle. "Thank you Master Shura for the reward." After getting the benefits, Su Ba also remembered it in his heart and saluted the towering scarlet figure. "Don''t thank me, if you are not firm in your heart, and you are backlashed by the Shura Law, it is not impossible to become a blood demon who only knows to kill!" The towering scarlet figure said coldly. A drop of cold sweat emerged from Su Ba''s forehead. No wonder, the scene was so real at the time, it seemed that I was almost instigated. Relieved. Su Ba suddenly thought of something and hesitated. "Master Shura, I have a few questions, I don''t know if I can ask?" "Say!" The towering blood-colored figure hugged both hands on his chest, looking down at Su Ba indifferently, with a stiff tone, "I have a little time to come out, and those who can tell you will naturally tell you!" After thinking about it, Su Ba was right. "Before you said, I was the first person to see you in tens of thousands of years? But as far as I know, there are several strong kings who can walk through this Shura Avenue." This is Su Ba''s first question. After all, in terms of strength, he was far behind the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" Ji Ce and the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya before. It stands to reason that with Ji Ce and Maya, you can definitely reach the end of Shura Avenue! But, why haven''t they seen this Shura''s condensed blood body? Hearing Su Ba''s words, the towering scarlet figure sneered! "The **** recognized by Shura Avenue, even if they can walk the road to the heavenly book, are not qualified to see me!" Waste... waste? Su Ba choked, the corners of his mouth twitched. If Ji Ce and Mayer knew that someone would judge them, the top two powerhouses in the mainland, what they would feel like. Ji Ce estimated that he would not have too many expressions. As for Mayer, according to his personality, he was afraid that he would be furious and frustrated. However, from the words of the towering scarlet figure, Su Ba caught a key point, and had an idea. "Master Shura, it seems that you can only see you if you follow the path of the light gate of luck and battle soul, and pass it through?" It should be like this. After all, when Su Ba first walked through Shura Avenue, he just walked through more than 20 phantom light gates. Shura Avenue automatically divided another road, that is, the road to the book of heaven. The road of Qiyun Guangmen and the road of heavenly books! Two ways, choose one! Obviously, the Tianjiao who entered the Asura Avenue in the past, such as Chang Hao and Ao Huan, all chose the path of the heavenly book given by the Asura Avenue after being eliminated by the phantom light gate. Think of Ji Ce and Maya, the same was true at the beginning. The path of the phantom light gate is just a pure tempering of luck, and the improvement of strength is very limited. Unless it can condense the battle spirit, the improvement of strength is a qualitative leap, far surpassing the road of the book! On the contrary, if you forcibly break through the phantom light gate, not only will your strength not increase much, but it will hurt your soul, and the gain will not be worth the loss! At that time, no matter who it was, the cultivation base of the first time breaking through the Asura Avenue was not very high, and the gathering of the fighting spirit was even more fantastic! So how you look at it, the benefits of the road to the heavenly book are greater than the road to the phantom light gate, besides, the road to the celestial book does not have the extreme pain that makes the soul shattered like the road to the phantom light gate! After making a choice, the other way will disappear forever! It now appears that the road to books that day is perhaps the road that Shura Avenue gave to the losers! Now that he has failed, it is naturally impossible to see the last Asura''s condensed blood body as a loser. The towering scarlet figure nodded indifferently, which also confirmed Su Ba''s conjecture. This made Su Ba couldn''t help whispering secretly that he was lucky! At first, in the case of choosing one of the two, I could be said to have struggled for a long time. In particular, there was a snarling dog in his ears, warning himself very solemnly of the danger of choosing the path of phantom light! However, Su Ba thought at the time that the road to the phantom light might fall short, or soar to the sky, but one thing is certain is that the opportunity to sharpen luck is rare in a lifetime, missed it, and wants to unite the battle by himself. Soul, I''m afraid it will take a long time. After finally gritting his teeth, Su Ba chose the path of phantom light that had abused him thousands of times, to fight for it! Fortunately, the final fight was successful! Successfully condensed the battle spirit! This made the snarling dog, the fairy dog ??king, exclaimed incredible. "Master Shura, the second question, can you tell me, is the legend of the scary beast in the Blood Fiend Valley true or false?" Su Ba thought of this subconsciously. He used to be in the Asura Tower and heard that 30,000 years ago, there was a holy lord of the top sacred place who had taken a fancy to this blood evil valley and wanted to own it, so he sent ten powerful men above the king level to expel the blood evil valley cultivation. Everyone, then began to arrange a large array of heaven and earth around the blood evil valley, wanting to condense all the blood evil spirits and create a new top holy land! But not long after the formation of the Heaven and Earth Array, a black giant claw covering the sky and the sun suddenly rushed out from the ancient blood pit, covered with dense scales. I don¡¯t know if it was a dragon claw or the claws of other terrifying beasts. . All ten powerhouses above the king realm, including the holy master of the holy land, were wiped out in an instant! No one is spared! Hearing the news at the time was a bit beyond his imagination. Su Ba couldn''t believe that there was such a terrible existence in the Xuantian Continent, and could wipe out ten powerful people above the king realm in an instant. I am afraid that there are still many strong kings in it! "it is true." As soon as Su Ba''s words were asked, the towering scarlet figure replied indifferently. Then the next second. The towering blood-colored figure suddenly grinned, revealing a row of blood-red teeth! While Su Ba was frightened and frightened, put down a blockbuster! "And it''s still alive!" Chapter 783： Dont stay here for long! Scalp tingling! At this moment, Su Ba''s scalp was numb! Even now that his cultivation level is now, he still has dense goose bumps all over his body when he hears this news! what? ! That horrible beast legend turned out to be true? ! Moreover, that thing is still alive? ! Right in the ancient blood pit! ! "How can this be¡­¡­" Su Ba''s heart is chilling. A creature tens of thousands of years ago is still alive. What kind of existence is that? As you can imagine, its life span is definitely more than tens of thousands of years! After all, 30,000 years ago, its strength was enough to wipe out a group of king realm including several king realm peak powers in an instant! and many more! Suddenly, Su Ba''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his pupils shrank to the size of a needle! He remembered the violent tremor of Shura Avenue before! Originally, he thought that he had defeated the three scarlet human figures, and what conditions triggered the shock of Shura Avenue. Now think about it, the scalp is numb again! Could it be... "You are right!" The towering scarlet figure said indifferently, "It was the old thing that was doing the trick just now..." Su Ba: "..." He didn''t know what expression to show his shock. "Master Shura, what is that thing?" Unable to help, Su Ba still asked. "It''s a despicable bug!" The towering scarlet figure smiled disdainfully, "At the beginning, he broke into the territory of Shura, killing people and absorbing the essence of flesh and blood, angering Shura, was suppressed in the ancient blood pit of Blood Fiend Valley, and suffered the pain of eons of purgatory bone erosion! The little broken soul dared to be so arrogant, I really don''t know what life is better than death! " "of course!" The towering blood-colored figure glanced at Su Ba, and said loudly. "Even if the bug is just a broken soul body and has been tortured for tens of thousands of years, the strength is far beyond your imagination. Since Shura Broken Void left this world, and after so long in silence, the bug started to jump up again. If it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t leave Shura Avenue, I wouldn''t have the turn of this bug! " Su Ba touched the cold sweat on his forehead, just about to ask something, the towering scarlet figure frowned and said coldly. "Well, time is up, I want to go back!" Before leaving. The towering blood-colored figure stretched its wings, and finally looked down at Su Ba, his four eyes flashed with evil light, and he spoke meaningfully. "You little guy has a weird body, and there seems to be a mysterious power beyond causality in your body, but you''d better improve your strength as soon as possible, otherwise...hohoho!" The words did not go on. The towering blood-colored figure gave a wicked smile, and turned into countless blood-colored light particles, and disappeared in front of Su Ba in an instant. boom! The **** light flowing back from the outer edge of the blood-red platform, like a waterfall, also instantly recovered. He went around, and suddenly became quiet again. Su Ba stood in place, his expression uncertain. What did the meaningful words said before the towering scarlet figure finally left? There is a mysterious power that transcends cause and effect... What will it be? Could it be... Su Ba''s eyes widened, his fists subconsciously clenched, and his heart was shocked! Is it possible that the mysterious power that is beyond causality pointed by the towering scarlet figure is the system? ! "hiss--" As soon as this thought came out, Su Ba took a sigh of relief! The system will be discovered? ! But it seems that the towering scarlet figure only perceives the system, feels the mystery of the system, but does not know what it is. That''s amazing enough! No wonder the towering scarlet figure reminded himself to improve his strength as soon as possible. With the mystery of Su Ba''s body, if it arouses the interest of an unknown power, I am afraid that he will be caught and sliced ??for research! Maybe it''s also because the towering scarlet figure didn''t have much time to stay outside, so Su Ba might have escaped because of this! Su Ba wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. For the first time, I felt that the path to the peak of martial arts was indeed quite dangerous. But then again. In today''s Xuantian Continent, the most powerful warrior seems to be the peak of the king''s realm. At this level, he couldn''t penetrate the mystery of Su Ba''s body at all, and he was aware of the existence of Su Ba''s internal system. And as Su Ba''s strength increased, if it weren''t for the huge difference in strength, it would be impossible for ordinary people to see through him! "call--" Thinking of this, Su Ba breathed out a suffocating breath, feeling a little at ease. In fact, think about the good. It is possible that special gods and demons like Shura can detect the abnormality in Su Ba''s body. Although the towering blood-colored figure is less than one ten thousandth of Shura''s strength, it is, anyway, a ray of Shura''s condensed blood body, and the special ability engraved in the soul must be there. Furthermore. When Su Ba first got the system, he also met a lot of big shots. At that time, the difference in strength between the two was like a chasm. They don''t feel anything, the existence of the visible system is not arbitrarily felt. "The trip to Shura Avenue is now complete." Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief and secretly said. This trip was more rewarding than he thought. Not only did the Thunder Dragon King¡¯s battle soul rise to the top, but he also comprehended the Law of Asura, and the Law of Killing was both perfected, and the Asura domain activated the ultimate form! "Now with my own strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to break the film of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, but let''s leave here first." Since the news that the terrifying beast in the ancient blood pit was still alive, it always gave Su Ba a sense of throbbing. My heart is hairy. Don''t stay here for long! Thinking about it, Su Ba unfolded his body skills and swept towards the starting point of Shura Avenue like electricity! I don''t know how long it took, followed by a very short burst of ¡®chick¡¯. Su Ba''s figure stopped in front of the scarlet altar at the starting point of Shura Avenue. Is preparing to launch the formation and leave here. Recruit! Su Ba paused with the hand that placed the true essence stone, and then quickly placed 256 middle-grade true essence stones on the four sides of the blood-colored altar according to certain rules. Next second! Rumble! The formation was activated, and the blood-stained altar trembled! However, Su Ba took a step back and left the scope of the Scarlet Altar. boom! A majestic energy swept across from the blood-colored altar, and the Shura Avenue restored calmness. ... The fourth floor of the Asura Tower. The Scarlet Hall where Shura Avenue is located. "Buzzing..." In the Scarlet Hall, there was also a huge blood-red altar, and it trembled violently at this time! "Huh!" A figure appeared silently, and was hidden in the shadow of the corner of the Scarlet Hall. "Jiejie, one year and nine months, are you finally coming out..." The coquettish young Maya''s mouth showed a fierce and bloodthirsty arc, and his body was slightly tight, and he was fully prepared for a sneak attack. As soon as Su Ba comes out, he will be confident that he will kill him! What true dragon-level arrogant talent, what the strongest genius in ten thousand years, what son of destiny, let him go to hell! however¡­¡­ After the blood-red altar trembled violently for a few breaths, until calm was restored, no root hair appeared on the altar... Maya''s grinning expression was stunned. Chapter 784： The abnormality of the snarling dog! ub? People? Mayer stared. Somehow, seeing this situation, Maya had a faint feeling of being tricked, and at the same time a faint sense of badness. at this time. On Shura Avenue. "The space channel is not sealed, so it can go unimpeded..." Su Ba touched his chin, and an unknown curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was a little surprised. If based on Maya''s urinary sex, after knowing the news that Su Ba appeared in Shura City, no matter where the person is, he will definitely come back here. And it is not difficult to guess where Su Ba disappeared from Shura City and where he would go. Just look it up and you can find out that there are outsiders using Shura Avenue. So the result will be obvious. But under such obvious circumstances, Mayer actually didn''t take any measures against Shura Avenue, as if he was very generous and let Su Ba use it. Su Ba used his toes to think about this sudden change of **** and knew that there must be some conspiracy. "In this way, the most likely way is to take a sneak attack, one hit kills..." Su Ba squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with golden lightning, and he muttered lightly. Of course, it is not ruled out. There is really such a possibility, and Mayer conscience discovered that he would let Su Ba do as he did. Thought about it. I feel that with my current strength, it is impossible to win against Maya, unless I open up the Qibao space and see if there is something that can quickly improve my strength. But it is also unlikely! The fastest increase in strength is no less than the use of strengthening points! Others, even some miraculous medicines and spiritual treasures of heaven and earth require a process of absorption. And if these things like God''s Pills are recovered, it is very uneconomical, and only a large amount of True Essence Stones can be used to recover the strengthening points. "Now going out directly, there is a certain risk, it seems that the safest thing is to ask the teacher to come over..." Su Ba nodded slightly. On the way Master came, it was a waste of time to wait, so he just broke through the seven-treasure glazed glass pagoda film and took a look. In a short time, there shouldn''t be any problems with Shura Avenue. Think about this. Su Ba also had no ink marks, so he lit an ultra-long-distance space sound transmission note and waved it out. "call--" The sound transmission note turned into a ball of fire and disappeared in this space. Then, Su Ba took a deep breath. With a touch of his hand, the dazzling white light flashed in front of him, and then a seven-story pagoda with a height of 21 meters appeared in the line of sight. The entire pagoda was shining, misty and crystal clear, shimmering with strange light, and looked very beautiful! Qibao glazed tower! Appeared. "Snarling Dog? Are you there?" According to common sense, Su Ba took out the Qibao Glazed Pagoda and prepared to break through the film. The dog, Roaring Sky Dog, would definitely jump out the first time. however. What surprised Su Ba was that the Sky Dog didn''t jump out, on the contrary, under his call, there was no movement. What''s the situation? Su Ba frowned slightly. The snarling dog is a bit abnormal. Even in the deep sleep, Su Ba stimulated it with mental energy, it had already woke up. Moreover, from the moment he had just stepped into the blood-red platform at the end of Shura Avenue, and the moment when the towering blood-colored figure came out, he didn''t even feel the traces of the soul power of the Roaring Sky Dog left in his own spirit sea... Is something wrong? Could it be that... Snarling Sky Dog has been suppressed for 100,000 years, and at the last moment, it can''t hold back the burp? Su Ba couldn''t help thinking a little strangely at this time. "Snarling Dog, are you dead?!" While thinking about it, Su Ba directly increased his mental stimulation! "Your sister! This terrifying existence with boundless power and fart, will he die?" Just when Su Ba used a lot of mental energy to strongly stimulate the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, the roaring dog''s curse suddenly appeared in Su Ba''s mind. Chapter 785： Open the Qibao Glazed Pagoda! "Huh, you won''t come out alive, what are you doing just now." Su Ba was speechless. "That guy left?" The snarling dog **** murmured mysteriously, and then paused, as if he was feeling something with his soul power, and then he breathed a long breath of relief and laughed loudly, "Oh, it''s already at the entrance of Shura Avenue, it''s all right. Hahaha!" The neurotic performance made Su Ba slightly puzzled, but soon he reacted and smiled lightly. "Snarling Sky Dog, it turns out that you are afraid of the towering scarlet figure, so you cut off all contact with me, and the tortoise shrank, right?" "Fart! What nonsense!" As soon as the snarling dog heard it, his tone immediately increased by a few octaves, and his anger became frustrated, "This dog is a retreat, do you understand it!" "Oh, I understand." Su Ba pretended to nodded suddenly. "Shit, forget it!" Seeing Su Ba''s face like No Yu, the Sky Dog suddenly became a little discouraged and said, "It''s okay, I just smashed it, okay! It''s no big deal, if this dog king is in his heyday, would you be afraid of it?! " Su Ba smiled, ignoring the snarling dog bragging. In fact, he also knew the reason why Sky Dog did this. After all, its current strength is weak, and he didn''t want Ji Ce to know its existence before. Faced with a more powerful, towering scarlet figure, the Snarling Sky Dog naturally became a dog with its tail sandwiched. "What is the strength of that majestic scarlet figure, is it the emperor?" Su Ba asked curiously. He couldn''t see the realm of strength of the towering scarlet figure, but the Sky Dog has vision and should be distinguished. "Anyway, it''s at least the high-level Emperor Realm. The time is too short, and the dog emperor has no time to confirm it." Loud Sky Dog muttered. like this. Su Ba nodded and touched his chin, "In this way, the gap between the king realm and the emperor realm seems to be huge..." "nonsense!" Hearing Su Ba''s self-talk, the Sky Dog rolled his eyes, and there was a huge gap in every big realm in the later stage! Even a strong person who has just been promoted to the emperor realm, facing the siege of ten strong kings, is like cutting vegetables. Moreover, the level of the besieged king realm peak powerhouse was at least Ji Ce''s level, and the worst was Maya''s level. Now you know how great this dog emperor was in his heyday, the guy in the emperor state just pours footwash on the dog emperor, not to scare you. " Su Ba: "..." This dog, without saying a few words, started to brag again. At this time. The Sky Dog noticed that Su Ba had taken out the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, and knew what Su Ba was going to do, and the dog''s face couldn''t help being excited. "Boy Su Ba, awakening this dog emperor so eagerly, it seems that he has confidence in his own strength! But..." Roaring Sky Dog hesitated slightly, "Your Thunder Dragon King''s battle spirit level has grown to the top. Although the sharpness has soared, it is estimated that it is still worse based on the degree of your attack on the film of the Seven Treasure Glass Tower." Su Ba showed a faint smile. "It''s different now, just watch it." The snarling dog shrank later, naturally it was not clear what benefit the towering scarlet figure gave Su Ba. "Okay, let''s do it! Let the dog king''s dog watch!" Roaring Sky Dog said carelessly. No nonsense! Su Ba exhaled a suffocating breath, his eyes burst out, and he let out a low cry! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh stage, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry!" "Roar!" Su Ba opened his mouth and burst out a loud roar of dragons, thunder burst out all over his body! boom! A vast and passionate true essence burst out instantly, and Su Ba''s whole body quickly rose! The pure and thick true essence in the middle of the king''s realm is like a landslide and tsunami, and the sky is broken! then. Su Ba walked forward a little bit, drew out the golden cudgel and moved forward a little bit! I saw Su Ba¡¯s golden cudgel suddenly emit dazzling golden lights, and a huge golden thunder dragon king of hundreds of feet long emerged from the dazzling golden thunder, and an unspeakable sharp aura burst out! "Roar!!" The huge and majestic Golden Thunder Dragon King is full of fierce lustre, surrounded by thunder, and the ultimate sharp aura is all over the audience! "laugh!" A blazing electric glow pierces the void! Su Ba gave a low voice! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh level! Plus! Ten spins! Ten percent of the power of the Shura Law! The power of the top Thunder Dragon King''s battle spirit! All broke out! "Shit~!!!" An unimaginable scary blood light, with the ultimate sharp aura, flashed across the sky like lightning! In terms of destructive power, the power of the Asura Law of the Ten Great Perfection is more than the power of the Law of Killing, and the power of destruction of only 80% is naturally far less! In an instant-- The blood light slammed into the transparent film on the surface of the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower! "Bah¡ª" The harsh sound like a sharp knife across the glass instantly sounded! "Crack!" At the moment of the collision, the film on the surface of the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower suddenly uttered a crisp cracking sound! Visible to the naked eye! In the middle of the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda, where it was hit by the blood and light, a cobweb-like filament was produced, and then "click, click, click..." With the frequent cracking sounds, the spiderweb filaments quickly extended to the surroundings. Within a few breaths, the entire Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda was wrapped in dense spiderweb filaments... "My bitch, isn''t it!" The snarling dog opened its big mouth and stared at this scene dumbfounded, "True Nima, is it going to be broken?" With the snarling dog, the words just fell! "boom!" Like the sound of glass falling to the ground and cracking, the seal film covering the surface of the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda ¡®falls the curtain¡¯ after all, bursts open! The film turns into finely divided white light and dissipates into the air in no time. "call--" Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief, slightly satisfied with his attack just now. The Shura Law of Ten percent Great Perfection plus the blessing of the power of the top Thunder Dragon King''s battle soul has increased his ultimate destructive power by at least ten times more than the full blow of the original heyday! Nice! "Snarling Dog, are you stupid?" Seeing that the snarling dog hadn''t spoken for a long time, Su Ba''s mouth curled, and he spoke lightly. "Just kidding, this dog king will be stupid?!" After a few breaths, the snarling dog recovered from the shock. Hearing Su Ba''s words, the dog pulled his face and pretended to sneer. "Young man, when this dog king was in full force, your ancestors hadn''t been born in the eighteenth generation, and you have seen a lot of things. Your strength is not worth mentioning!" But having said that, the Sky Dog still smacked his tongue secretly. Is this kid hanging up? ! The increase in strength is too fast. After only a long time, there was a destructive power comparable to that of a general king realm peak powerhouse, it was a beast! It''s really the first time that the snarling dog has seen the strength of a warrior with the lower realm increase so quickly. The twenty-seven-year-old middle stage of the king realm possesses the peak combat power of the general king realm. This level is not called an enchantment in the fairy realm, but it is also considered a first-rate genius. It''s not easy! The immortal martial artist absorbs the qi of the immortal spirit, which is much higher than the quality of the heaven and earth vitality of the lower realm. Coupled with the gap between the cultivation methods, martial skills, the strong, and the sect background, the lower realm warriors are not comparable at all! Except for a few talented and otherworldly figures in the lower realm, any immortal warrior of the same generation is a kind of existence of the lower realm! "Oh, what a pity..." Thinking of this, the Snarling Dog touched his chin and shook his head slightly. Since the sudden change of the Profound Sky Continent tens of thousands of years ago, and the molecular structure of the vitality of the heavens and the earth did not go back to the past, everyone has been trapped at the peak of the king realm. If it was before, Su Ba still hoped to be promoted to the emperor realm, and then touched the wall of the great realm, broke the void, and ascended to the immortal realm. Now, it''s hard! But this is not a bad thing! The immortal world doesn''t seem to be full of ¡®xian¡¯ atmosphere! On the contrary, the level of fighting and competition is even more cruel and **** than the lower bound! Any warrior who ascends from the lower realm, without background, no backing, can be described as difficult in the fairy realm! Accidentally, he died and disappeared, and fell into a place where no one can recover! Su Ba stayed in the lower realm honestly. With his talent and strength, he will become the number one person in the Xuantian Continent by that time, sitting on hundreds of millions of miles, beauties, power, and status are all in his hands. ... Su Ba had seen the snarling dog''s bragging ability. Hearing this, there was no other idea, and he smiled. "You can do it well, well, the film of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda has been smashed. Can you come out?" "Haha, too!" Only then did the snarling dog remember the incident and laughed excitedly! Immediately after. Su Ba trembled slightly when he looked at the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda, and then wisps of black energy escaped from the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda, and then kept rising. A large amount of black energy condensed in the sky, and soon a black dog appeared, floating in the air. just-- Su Ba looked startled when he saw this. This black dog has a thin waist, thin legs, a thin neck, and a pointed mouth. It looks like a fawn. It looks ¡®skeleton¡¯. Compared with other dog breeds, it is simply too thin. Su Ba said with a strange look on his face. "Snarling Dog, is your prototype like this? Is it too thin and malnourished?" "Your sister! Lao Tzu, this is a breed of fine dog! In some lower realms, the aboriginal people there call this dog emperor the Tengu! You idiot!" The snarling dog grinned, facing the old man Su Ba dog face. It seems that if it wasn''t for the weak body, it might have rushed to bite! "Forget it, hurry up, take out the goods, let the dog emperor make up for it, stepping on horses, for a hundred thousand years, the mouth has faded out of the bird!" "goods?" Su Ba was stunned, and immediately knew what the snarling dog was talking about. After a little laugh, he took out a white delicate woven bag and threw it on. Dog Food for Roaring Dogs! This is what Su Ba once promised the Snarling Sky Dog, so naturally he would not break his promise. "Wang! Can''t wait!" The snarling dog took the dog food, an excited dog barked, immediately opened the bag and arched his head inside. "Hammer, harp..." A series of sounds of crunching and eating. At the same time, a powerful breath continued to pass from the Roaring Sky Dog! Su Ba''s complexion changed slightly! When the Roaring Sky Dog first came out, Su Ba noticed that its strength was probably in the middle of the Divine Sea Realm. But after eating dog food, within less than a dozen breaths, the breath of the whole body went straight to the king''s realm! Although the snarling dog food has a great effect on foreign animals, it has a very good recovery and enhancement effect, but it is impossible to have such a big increase speed! There is only one explanation! The snarling dog''s body, in its heyday, has extraordinary strength! Could it be that a fart that this dog once said can crash the powerhouse of the Divine Sea Realm, and the powerhouse of the Emperor Venerable Realm can only pour it out, isn''t it bragging? Su Ba touched his chin and muttered to himself. Chapter 786： Two things! Not long. "Hiccup~" The snarling dog hiccups, his complexion improved a lot, and he discarded the white delicate woven bag and patted his stomach with satisfaction. "Yo Xi, cool! It hasn''t been so cool for a long time!" "Have you finished eating?" Su Ba opened his eyes wide and smacked his tongue. Although there are not many things, there are a few kilograms! And dog food has a strong sense of fullness, even if it is the size of the holy beast Thunder Tiger, it can eat up to a few hundred grams. But the Roaring Sky Dog has thin arms and thin legs, and his appetite is so big, it really makes him feel incredible! "Huh! Don''t compare the king of dogs with other spicy chickens. In the heyday, I can eat even the moon. A few kilograms of dog food is just a shit!" The snarling dog fell from the sky, holding his head high, squinting at Su Ba with a look of contempt! Su Ba: "..." If he didn''t feel like he couldn''t beat the snarling dog, he would like to put his big foot on the face of the dog that snarled the dog! Yes. After eating all the dog food, the strength of the Sky Dog is already at the peak of the King Realm! Just eating a meal, soaring from the middle of the Divine Sea Realm to the peak of the King Realm, this speed is really crazy. Su Ba''s heart moved. "Snarling Sky Dog, with your current strength, can you clean up Maya?" "Mayer? That white-faced boy with a long evil wind?" The snarling dog sneered, "You are too small for me. As a great power in the fairy world, this dog has supernatural powers. Although the current strength cannot perform one ten thousandth of the supernatural powers, it is not ugly. The guy who pulls a few is more than enough!" "You won''t let me clean him up?" Roaring Sky Dog squinted at Su Ba and said. "of course not." Su Ba''s face was calm, and he said lightly, "Whoever wants to kill me, no matter how strong the strength, I will personally blow his head!" "Yes! Courage!" The snarling dog gave a big compliment, and then said. "Okay, kid Su Ba, take a look at the Qibao Space in the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, what is there?" Su Ba nodded, too, that''s the point. "How to drive?" "It''s enough to directly use soul power to extend into each layer of Qibao space. At first, the Black Dragon King had only restricted the surface of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, and didn''t care about anything else. It would be cheaper for you." Su Ba expressed his understanding. In the next second, a pure soul power extended from Su Ba''s mind and entered the first layer of space. Ok? Su Ba frowned slightly. The space is large, but there is nothing. The second layer, still no. Su Ba''s heart sank slightly. The third floor...the fourth floor...the fifth floor... Su Ba''s face was already dark. "Snarling Sky Dog, why don''t you even see the root hair for five consecutive layers of Qibao Space?" You know, Su Ba placed great expectations on Qibao Space, and it is also the ¡®weapon¡¯ he can finally come back to! But there were no treasures on the fifth floor. With such a strong fall into the abyss of **** full of expectations, Su Ba was so calm in his heart that he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood! "Hey, no, this dog emperor used to open the first two floors of the Qibao space, using the contents to maintain vitality, how..." The snarling dog muttered to himself in doubt, and suddenly realized something, and immediately covered the dog''s mouth. Damn. Groove! I accidentally said that I missed my mouth! After a slight squint, he saw that Su Ba''s entire face went dark, and his eyes felt like he wanted to kill. No, kill the dog! "Hey hey, Su Ba boy, this dog king has packed the tickets, only opened the first and second floors, and the others have not moved..." Roaring Sky Dog bit the bullet and said with a dry smile. I believe you a ghost! Su Ba is about to collapse! This dog is really a fraud! I knew I wouldn''t give this dog any dog ??food. Su Ba could kill this girl if he had a chance! Mad, can''t bear it! Even if Su Ba had a good temper, he was about to explode right now! Seeing that Su Ba became more and more angry, the Sky Dog felt a little innocent! On horseback! It did not touch other layers, how could this be? ! The Sky Roaring Dog quickly swept the Qibao space with its soul power, and did not find anything on the third, fourth, and fifth floors, and then it swept down... Suddenly, the snarling dog stared and said immediately. "Boy Su Ba, there is on the sixth floor! Look! There are also on the seventh floor!" Without waiting for Su Ba to speak, the Roaring Sky Dog moved his mind. I saw the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda glowing brightly, and two things quickly flew out of it, floating in front of a person and a dog. The first thing was taken out of the sixth layer of space, and it was a cloud of colorful misty liquid. Although it is liquid, it has a metal texture like mercury, which is very peculiar. The second thing was taken out of the seventh space, and it was a pill the size of a quail egg. It looks ordinary, but when you concentrate, you can feel a strange breath in shock, as if you saw the world evolve in a moment. "Damn! Su Ba kid, you are well developed!" As soon as these two things came out, the snarling dog yelled, and by the way, a few drops of saliva overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and the skinny dog''s paw subconsciously wanted to pull it over. Su Ba''s figure flashed, and he immediately stood in front of the Snarling Sky Dog, looking at it with unkind eyes. "Snarling Dog, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, if you move these two things, I''m really desperate for you, believe it or not?!" "That''s it, it''s for you." The snarling dog curled his mouth and reluctantly retracted the dog''s paw. It was Su Ba who was kind to it. If ordinary people dared to threaten it, they would have killed it long ago! It is not a good thing in the fairy world! Even Tiangong Chief Soldier, Tota Li Tianwang, who is in charge of one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, and the little Jiji who was born with his newborn son Nezha, dare to bite, so he asked others if he was afraid! "What are these two things? What are their functions?" After all, it was not for nothing, and seeing the expression of the snarling dog, thinking that these two things are of great value, Su Ba''s mood improved a lot, and he turned his head and asked. "Which one do you want to know first?" Roaring Dog muffled. In fact, the Sky Dog is not as unreliable as Su Ba thought. After being suppressed by King Li Tian, ??it fell into a deep sleep. Later, the Black Dragon King stole the Qibao Glazed Pagoda and used methods to seal it. The purpose is probably to protect the treasure in the Qibao space. At that time, the Black Dragon King didn''t find the Snarling Dog that was suppressed, so he only sealed the outside of the Qibao Glazed Pagoda, not the Qibao Space. Although the Sky Dog is asleep, its vitality will slowly flow away. After a long time, when the life and death crisis occurs, the Sky Dog wakes up, and then opens the two layers of space in front, eats the baby in those two layers to maintain the vitality. Sleepy. Until later, the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower was activated by Su Ba, and it woke up again. After a series of developments, in order to repay Su Ba, the Sky Dog did not move the other layers of Qibao Space. Otherwise, it is estimated that it has already discovered these two treasures in front of it. Chapter 787： baby! The Roaring Dog shook his head secretly, but fortunately Li Jing and Li Tianwang used the auxiliary tower, which is the Qibao Liuli Pagoda, to suppress it. If you use the main tower, the Qibao Linglong Pagoda to suppress it, it is estimated that it has already burped. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Pagoda is at best a spiritual weapon, that is, a spiritual weapon, only capable of suppressing the seal. And the Qibao Linglong Pagoda is an ancient immortal tool, which was passed to Li Jing, the number one disciple of the Primordial Celestial Venerable of the Immortal Realm, the Taoist Burning Lamp, that thing was suppressed, it was really terrible! The burning of purgatory fire in the process of suppression is enough to destroy the soul! Moreover, there are seven unparalleled magic weapons in the Qibao Linglong Tower, which are much better than the things in the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower. Of course, it was useless for the Snarling Skyhound, but for Su Ba, it could improve the combat power by a huge amount. "Snarling Dog, what do you think!" At this time, a slightly dissatisfied voice rang in the ears of the Sky Dog. The snarling dog returned to his senses, seeing Su Ba staring at it, the dog''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and he said, "What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong, I said first explain to me what that group of colorful fans misty liquid is, you haven''t responded for a long time!" Su Ba said silently. "Oh, got it." The snarling dog scratched his head with his paws. It was wandering outside the sky just now, and immediately said. "This thing is called Tianyuan Qicai Fruit. I won''t describe how it was formed, the Emperor Dog. You can''t understand it after you say it, just talk about the point!" Pretending not to see Su Ba''s eyes, Roaring Sky Dog shook his head and continued. "This thing is considered a hot treasure in the fairy world. Don''t look at it in such a small group, but it contains extremely precious and rich profound spiritual blood essence, which can greatly stimulate the potential of human blood and enhance the concentration of blood like bone marrow! It has a fatal attraction to the strong blood! Let''s make an analogy! There are some sects in the fairy world, especially the ancient big sects, and the founders of the ancestors are all great powers in the fairy world. After 10,000 years, 100,000 years, or even millions of years of inheritance, the concentration of power blood vessels in the direct descendants will become increasingly thinner. The scarcity of blood concentration means that the upper limit of future achievements may not be very high. Unless the geniuses who are talented and horizontal, find another way and create another martial arts! This kind of person will never be born in the immortal world for thousands of years! Therefore, Tianyuan Colorful Fruit, which can stimulate the body''s essence and blood, is very popular. Even if the bloodline is increased by 1%, and the original martial arts are cultivated, it will be twice the result with half the effort, and the benefits are unimaginable! " Su Ba nodded slightly when he heard this. This is not difficult to understand. It''s like the previous Thunder Dragon Sect''s martial arts and martial arts, which have strict requirements for Thunder''s vitality. If the fit of Thunder''s vitality is not up to standard, you will not be able to practice the Thunder Dragon Sect''s martial arts. The higher the fit, the more convenient you will be in your practice, and you will advance quickly. This Su Ba has a deep understanding. Originally he was the body of the Thunder Dragon, so it was unbelievable to cultivate the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code fast, and after getting the blood of the Thunder Dragon King, the speed was even more unimaginable. Huh? and many more! Su Ba was suddenly startled! This Tianyuan colorful fruit can stimulate the body''s essence and blood potential and increase the blood vein concentration... This does not mean. If he eats it, can it increase the blood concentration of Thunder Dragon King? ! If the blood of the Thunder Dragon King is rich to a certain level, not only the martial arts power of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code can be greatly enhanced, it is very likely to meet the minimum blood concentration requirement of the Thunder Dragon royal family! After the Qi Luck Alien Beast transformed into the Divine Beast Azure Dragon, Su Ba discovered an amazing point, that is, his Thunder Dragon battle spirit has evolved! The evolution of the power of the battle soul made Su Ba''s body feel his sensitivity to the elements of thunder, which once again increased a lot! As the blood rushed through his body, there seemed to be flashes of thunder, echoing the essence of the Thunder Dragon King between his eyebrows. If the bloodline concentration increases a little bit, he will be more sure to go to the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm and get the Tenth Heavy Technique of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code! This is very nice! Su Ba''s expression was slightly happy, but this thing did him a lot. Then he turned his gaze on the white pill the size of a quail egg and asked. "Snarling Dog, what is this?" This white pill came from the seventh floor of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda. It must be more precious than the Tianyuan Colorful Fruit on the sixth floor. Su Ba faintly looked forward to it. "This is an elixir of Seventh Transformation Xuanhuang Pill, refined with 18 precious immortal medicines for seven to forty-nine days with a special technique, and the pill formation rate is less than 10%." The snarling dog forced himself to suppress the saliva at the corner of his mouth, said. "This thing is of great benefit to the King of Dogs. It nourishes the flesh and has a miraculous effect in healing the injury..." "Is this so..." Listening to this, Su Ba was slightly disappointed. His current physical body is not bad in all aspects. Although this thing may improve his physical body again by a large amount, he always feels that there is no surprise that Tianyuan Colorful Fruit has brought him. "It''s not over yet." Roaring Sky Dog glanced at Su Ba and said casually, "The main effect of the Seven Turns Xuan Huang Pill is to break through the bottleneck!" Break through the bottleneck? ! Su Ba''s spirit was shocked! What did he think of! "Yes, that''s why the dog emperor said, Su Ba brat, you are really out! The luck is really good and nothing to say!" The snarling dog slapped his tongue, "Suba boy, before, the dog king said that in such a big environment, even if you are exceptionally talented, unparalleled, and want to become an emperor, it is a foolish dream! but! With these seven levels of Xuanhuang Pill, although this dog emperor dare not pack a ticket, if you take it at the peak of the king realm, it is very likely to break through the emperor realm! " Su Ba had already guessed the snarling dog. But through it, Su Ba took a breath! Eyes burning! This news is no less than great joy! Although Su Ba didn''t take the Sky Dog''s words seriously at the time, after all, he needed to improve his realm as long as he had enough strengthening points. Even if the Emperor Sovereign Realm is a realm that is currently difficult to reach in the Xuantian Continent, for him, it is just a little bit stronger. As long as the system asks for the enhancement point requirements for promotion to the emperor state, he just goes to collect it! But it is not difficult to imagine how an astronomical number of strengthening points are needed for promotion to the Emperor Realm! Now a pill, there is a high probability that he will be promoted to the emperor state, I don''t know how much effort it has saved him! Not bad, Su Ba felt very satisfied. "But Su Ba kid, don''t get too excited." Suddenly, the Snarling Dog poured cold water. "what happened?" Su Ba frowned slightly and looked at the Roaring Sky Dog. The snarling dog shook the dog''s brain, and said: "This Seventh Transformation Profound Yellow Pill is a high-grade elixir with amazing effects! Ordinary people will definitely not be able to resist the impact of the medicine. Not only does it have no benefit, but it is also very likely to burst and die! " As he said, the Snarling Sky Dog took a look at Su Ba, "Boy Su Ba, your physical strength is not bad, but it is estimated that you can''t hold up the terrifying power of the Seventh Turn Xuanhuang Pill. Therefore, this dog emperor advises you, before your physical fitness is improved a few levels, even if your cultivation reaches the peak of the king state, don''t try to take the Seventh Transformation Profound Yellow Pill! " Is that right? Su Ba raised his brows, seeing the Snarling Sky Dog''s serious expression, he wouldn''t want to play him in such a thing. "I know." Su Ba nodded, his expression calm. Improve physical fitness? On his side, the Nine Suns Divine Art still has the last more than 100 acupuncture points that have not been opened up. After all through, the physical strength is estimated to be terrible. Even if it doesn''t work then, there will be a lottery. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t meet the physical requirements! Chapter 788： Robbery homeopathy! Solemnly put away the two treasures, Su Ba suppressed his inner excitement. "By the way, Roaring Sky Dog, what should I pay attention to when eating Tianyuan Colorful Fruit?" Su Ba suddenly thought of something and asked. The snarling dog replied; "The medicine is mild, but the absorption time is a bit long, you can find a quiet secret room." "How long does it take to absorb?" "I don''t know, just look at it. It can range from ten days and a half months to several months. The effect after absorption varies from person to person." "In this way, time is a problem." Su Ba frowned slightly. It was only three months before the final battle between him and Mayer, and the time might be tight. But the problem is not too big. At most Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, just go over later. Just as Su Ba was thinking about what to do next, a dazzling fire suddenly cut through the space, appeared in front of him, and exploded. That is the flame of the space sound transmission symbol. After hearing the sound in the sound transmission note, Su Ba''s eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth showed a faint curve. "Master''s response, it will take a few hours to reach the Blood Fiend Valley. During this time, I will sink my heart and feel the jade slips given by Master..." Su Ba made a decision, and sat down cross-legged not far from the Scarlet Altar, took out a white jade slip, closed his eyes and began to comprehend. ... The fourth floor of the Asura Tower. In the Scarlet Hall where Shura Avenue is located. A young man with white hair but a very young face, his eyes long and narrow like a poisonous snake in the dark, and his lips as scarlet and strangely stained with blood, stood there with a gloomy face. "Damn it, is this kid playing the king? Huh?!" Mayer''s eyelids twitched faintly, his whole body was constantly fluctuating, and ripples burst into the air! Since the scarlet altar trembles, he has come here, ready to launch a killer blow against Su Ba! However, the shaking of the altar ended, and even the root hair did not fly out, let alone Su Ba! Originally, he thought that there was a problem with the teleportation, but he considered that Su Ba''s strength would not fall down there, and it would very likely break the space. But then, he Maya waited here for a few hours, the blood-colored altar seemed to be completely silent, there was no movement. Maya is not stupid! There are only two possibilities for this phenomenon! First, either Su Ba suffered too much damage on Shura Avenue, the **** altar failed to transmit, fell into spatial turbulence, could not get out, and eventually died! Second, either Su Ba guessed that Maya was in the Scarlet Hall and foreseeed the crisis, so the moment the Scarlet Altar was activated, people flashed out the Scarlet Altar! And think about it, the second possibility is even greater! After all, the blood-colored altar on Shura Avenue is a relic of ancient times, and there has been no problem for tens of thousands of years. How could it happen that Su Ba happened to encounter it. And Su Ba was not like that kind of person who would drag out a badly injured body. "This kid!" Maya''s face sank! Could it be that his plan just failed? ! This is too cautious! Mayer was a little frustrated, and he wasted a lot of time in order to kill Su Ba. "Buzzing..." However, at this moment! The blood-colored altar in the blood-colored hall suddenly trembled violently again, and the blood was bright! "Ok?" Maya looked startled, and immediately overjoyed! This time the mental power was highly concentrated, and he vaguely sensed that a strong breath was advancing rapidly through the space channel! Su Ba! It''s definitely Su Ba! "Haha, it seems that this king has been worrying too much. It is estimated that something went wrong with the Scarlet Altar just now!" Maya''s gloomy face had already been stretched out, his narrow eyes narrowed, and his figure flashed to the side, reducing the breath of his body! "Come on, Su Ba, your doomsday is here! You are proud to let this king take the time to hunt you personally!" Maya''s cold, bloodthirsty eyes stared at the direction of the scarlet altar, and the corners of his mouth showed a hideous arc. "Buzzing..." With the passage of time, the tremor of the **** altar became larger and larger. After a few breaths, the tremor reached its peak! at the same time! A black figure appeared on the scarlet altar in an instant! It''s now! Moye''s eyes were sharp, and his figure instantly came to Su Ba''s head, grinning and slapped him fiercely! "Su Ba, wait a long time for you, give this king..." However, Maya''s words are not finished yet! The sound stopped suddenly! He was shocked to realize that all the space around him was locked, and then an invisible giant palm hit him, directly facing him down and pressed it to the ground! Boom! The entire Asura Tower trembles violently! This made the tianjiao who were interviewing, thinking that the earthquake was coming again, it was a commotion! groove! what''s the situation! Maya raised his head in anger, his pupils shrank! Above him, stood a person. This is a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s wearing a crescent-colored robe. He looks ordinary, his body is spotless, and he has no weapons. The only unique thing is that his hands have only eight fingers! Four in the left hand and four in the right! At this moment, the middle-aged man looked at him with a calm expression on his face, smiling. "Ji Ce! It really is you!" Mayer gritted his teeth, stood up from the ground, looked at Ji Ce coldly, and said. From the moment he was overthrown by a force without any resistance, Mayer had guessed who was making the shot! after all! In this world, no one can do this except Ji Ce, the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor". "when did you come!" Maya spoke blankly. "When, just now." Ji Ce smiled faintly, and said, "Maye, you are very interesting just now, from gloomy to excited, the speed of change of face even women can''t breathe!" Ji Ce''s words made Maya''s heart sink. From this point of view, Ji Ce had been here a long time ago. However, he didn''t notice it at all. If Ji Ce wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t have the slightest ability to resist. At this time. The movement of the blood-colored altar calmed down, and the dazzling red light disappeared. "Master." Su Ba slightly arched his hand at Ji Ce, who was standing in the air, and then jumped off the blood-colored altar. immediately. Su Ba saw Maya on the side. There was no unexpected expression on his face, but he spoke with a smile. "Hey, isn''t this "Bloodthirsty Sage" Your Excellency Maya, what brought you here? Or is it said that the famous second strongest in the sky list knows that I am going to come out of Shura Avenue today to meet me specially? Keke, this is a bit embarrassing. " What am I? Who gave you such a big face? ! Will this king come to greet you specially? ! Maya choked, almost spitting out old blood! "This king is in the Asura Tower. Hearing movement on Asura Avenue, he naturally came to check. Su Ba, you quietly use this king''s resources, it''s really ¡®so polite¡¯! I don''t know if I still want this king to be more generous? " Moyepi smiled and looked at Su Ba without a smile, and said coldly. The plan failed, and Maye''s heart was suffocated, but because Ji Ce was there, he couldn''t have an attack, and his internal injuries were about to come out! Su Ba pretended not to hear Mayer''s sneer and sarcasm, shrugged, pretending to hold his fist seriously. "Since Your Excellency Mayer is so enthusiastic, it is difficult to be gracious in the next. There really is something I want to ask Your Excellency Mayer." The voice just fell! Maya looked stagnant. Seeing Su Ba''s serious expression, Maya twitched, making him a little dumbfounded. This Nima! Pretend it! I''m taunting you, can''t you tell? ! On horseback! I want to hit the snake with the stick and take advantage of the situation to rob! Chapter 789： Dead end! That''s right! Su Ba''s idea is to "rob" Maya! after all. The two treasures taken out from the Qibao space, the Tianyuan Colorful Fruit and the Seventh Turn Xuanhuang Pill, could not improve his strength in a short time. So Su Ba could only find another way to obtain a large number of strengthening points. Otherwise, even though his leapfrog battle strength is very strong, the general king realm peak powerhouse is not shocked, but facing Maya, he still can''t compete with it! Three months later, the decisive battle with Maya will undoubtedly lose! Su Ba immediately remembered that if it is about wealth, the Asura Tower itself is a super big money-giving machine! There are countless geniuses coming in and out of the Asura Tower every year, and they involve immeasurable benefits. Among them, the evil essence stone is the unique product of the blood evil valley! This evil spirit stone can speed up the blood evil level, enhance the awareness of killing, and also enhance the effect of self-blood energy and sharpen the flesh. It is of high value in the blood evil valley. One middle-grade evil essence stone can be exchanged for one hundred middle-grade true essence stones! In general, the Tianjiao or ordinary Asura management management who came to the blood evil valley to experience may not have so many evil essence stones. But the upper level of Shurota is different! To know. Once Su Ba killed Baleki, the master of the Asura Tower, and scoured nearly tens of millions of middle-grade evil stones, thus recovering tens of billions of strengthening points! According to Li Mo at the time, the wealth in the storage ring that Balecki carried with him only occupies less than one-third of his total wealth. This shows that the high-levels in the Asura Tower have a lot of money! As you can imagine! The strength is countless times stronger than Balecki, as the true master of the entire Bloodshen Valley, Maya! His personal wealth is absolutely beyond words! In terms of resources, perhaps it can be compared to a top holy place! This is something Ji Ce can''t compare at all. After all, Ji Ce now has a free cloud and a wild crane, so he has enough resources and will not deliberately collect money. Thinking about it, Su Ba looked at Maya with a smile and said. "Since Your Excellency Maya said he wanted to be more generous, if I didn''t make a request, wouldn''t it be a shame for you? I know that face is the most important thing for a super power like Lord Maya, right? I''m so considerate of you, you don''t have to thank me either. " Be considerate of you. Uncle! Thank you. Uncle! An unnamed fire surged in Maya''s heart, looking at Su Ba''s squinted face, I really wanted to slap Su Ba to death! But when he had just spilled a ray of killing intent, a flat gaze fixed him on the side. Although his eyes were dull, his eyes were on his back! hateful! Ji Ce, the bastard! Maya hated in his heart! This is the first time he has fallen into such a passive situation! Originally, Su Ba entered the Asura Avenue, and his cultivation level would surely soar. If he gave him resources, wouldn''t he raise a rock and hit him in the foot? ! Use the resources he gave to improve the opponent''s strength, and the opponent will do him in turn. That''s why I am a brain disabled person to make such a move! but¡­¡­ Mayer glanced at the moon-white figure not far away, and his heart sank. It is clear! If he refuses, I don''t know if Su Ba will let Ji Ce, an old guy, grab it! From this point of view, I was determined to suffer from a dumb loss! I just don''t know how this Su Ba will open his mouth, how many true essence stones he wants! On horseback! I knew he would not come back! Su Ba didn''t kill it, let alone say, a lot of time was wasted! Three months are left for him and Su Ba... Ok? Maye was thinking gloomily, suddenly frowned, and noticed Su Ba''s cultivation base at this time, his cold and pale face couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise! That''s right! Maya was surprised! He actually saw that Su Ba''s cultivation was still in the middle stage of the King Realm! what happened? Maya thought for a while, remembering that after the Battle of the Promise of the Destiny, Su Ba, who became the champion, accepted the gift from the mainland and baptized with a lot of pure heaven and earth vitality, it seemed that his cultivation had broken through to the middle of the kingdom. But, why did this Su Ba go to Shura Avenue and stay there for almost two years, without any improvement in his cultivation? ! How can this be? ! Maya was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the road to heaven has increased his cultivation level, and his understanding of the power of martial arts and laws is considerable. He once walked the Asura Avenue, and he had only walked the middle one-third of the path of the heavenly book, and he was promoted from the early stage of the kingdom to the middle stage of the kingdom! According to his prediction, even if Su Ba entered the Asura Avenue, even if he did not follow the road to the book of heaven, it shouldn''t be a problem to upgrade his cultivation from the middle stage of the kingdom to the middle and late stage of the kingdom! But now! What was clearly in front of him was that Su Ba hadn''t improved his cultivation level at all! I go! Could this kid spend half of a year sightseeing on Shura Avenue? It should not be so stupid! Maya thought to himself. But this is just right, the cultivation base has not improved a bit, even if you give Su Ba a lot of true essence stone resources! This kid can turn the sky over! How many true essence stones can be absorbed in a mere three months? ridiculous! Thinking about it, Mayer''s eyes flashed a sneer, then looked at Su Ba indifferently. "Su Ba, how many true essence stones do you want?" "True Essence Stone?" Su Ba shook his head. "It''s not a true essence stone, is it the pill that you want to improve your cultivation?" Mayer sneered, "You can do it, how much do you want?" Although the pill for improving the cultivation base can quickly increase the cultivation base, it is three-point poisonous, and the side effects are still obvious. Eating too much in a period of time will have a great impact on the foundation of the warrior! Tianjiao who are generally gifted eat a little occasionally. Only those martial artists who have poor aptitude and cannot reach a high level of martial arts will frequently take the medicine to increase their cultivation level and promote their growth! If Su Ba wants to destroy his foundation, Maya would love to see it! Su Ba smiled faintly, "I want the evil essence stone." "Oh, evil spirit stone...what?!" Hearing Su Ba''s words, Mayer nodded first, then suddenly recovered, frowning and looking up and down Su Ba. "Are you sure? You want the evil essence stone?" Maya squinted her long, narrow and cold eyes, and said suddenly. This evil spirit stone can speed up the blood evil level, enhance the awareness of killing, and also enhance the own blood and sharpen the body. Although it is valuable, it is also for a specific group of people! For example, the martial artist who walks the way of killing, such as the martial artist with evil methods, such as the martial artist who refines the body! Su Ba''s blood evil level has sixty-four stars, and his technique is strong and yang, and it is not purely killing. The physical quality has reached a peak, and the effect of the evil essence stone is low! No matter from which point of view, the use of evil essence stones is far inferior to true essence stones! Is this kid stupid? ! Could it be that what happened to the Asura Avenue this time? Otherwise, why doesn''t even the cultivation base increase, and the brain seems to be trapped by the door, and the IQ is worrying? "Your Excellency Maya, isn''t there an evil essence stone? That''s disappointing." At this moment, Su Ba shook his head and said. Maya recovered and sneered. "Sneez~ Although the shamanite mineral veins are scarce, and only unique to the blood shaman valley, the annual output is limited, but as the master of the blood shaman valley, the stock is still quite large, let''s say, how much do you want?!" Maya had already regarded Su Ba as a dead person. No matter how many evil essence stones are used, it will not help the growth of cultivation base. The time is only three months, it is the life and death battle between him and Su Ba! The Evil Essence Stone is full of blood, and the difficulty of absorbing it is much higher than that of the True Essence Stone, so even if Su Ba keeps absorbing the Essence Essence Stone day and night, it will not absorb much! How much strength can Su Ba improve? ! What qualifications and confidence do you have to fight him? ! ridiculous! This Su Ba is simply seeking his own way! Chapter 790： Good people, good people! Ji Ce quietly listened to the conversation between Su Ba and Mayer. When Ji Ce heard that Su Ba wanted to take advantage of the situation to "rob" Maya, although the clouds were calm on the face, he still felt very interesting in his heart. It is estimated that this kind of ruffian-like method cannot be done with a change of wind and blood. But Ji Ce still recognized it in his heart. In order to become stronger, you can do whatever you can, but the premise is that you must be ashamed of your heart and not do evil. Of course it is reasonable to attack the enemy, not to mention that this enemy is not a good person! However, the next second. When Ji Ce heard that Su Ba didn''t want the True Essence Stone or the pill, but the Essence Essence Stone, his brow wrinkled slightly. "Su Ba, the evil essence stone has little effect on you at this stage, and it is far less efficient than the true essence stone. Have you considered it clearly?" Ji Ce''s voice transmission entered Su Ba''s mind. "Master, the disciple is sure." "it is good." Since Su Ba answered so, Ji Ce didn''t say much. Regarding Su Ba''s choice, he would make suggestions, but would not make decisions for Su Ba. He believed that Su Ba had his own ideas. Even though these two years have passed, and Su Ba''s cultivation base hasn''t improved, Ji Ce is still relatively indifferent. After all, the battle between Su Ba and Maya is a life and death battle! Only one can live! If Su Ba didn''t want to die, he wouldn''t do anything stupid! It is conceivable that the crowd watching the game will reach a peak at that time! Perhaps even more lively than the Battle of the Promise of Destiny! Under such circumstances, if Su Ba was defeated, Ji Ce would not be able to protect Su Ba. "Su Ba, I hope you know it in your heart..." Ji Ce thought lightly. At this time, Su Ba faced Mayer and stretched out five fingers toward Mayer. "Five million middle-grade evil essence stone?" Mayer raised an eyebrow and sneered. "Is five million worthy of your identity?" Su Ba smiled faintly, "50 million!" "puff!" Listening to this, Mayer almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, staring at him, and said, "More, how much?" "50 million middle-grade evil essence stones, are there many?" Su Ba pretended to be surprised. "What do you say!" Mayer sneered, "You are a real lion who speaks loudly. If you want it, you will have to produce the entire Blood Fiend Valley for decades! But having said that, can you absorb so many evil essence stones? One million middle-grade evil essence stones will be enough to support you in three months. Give you five million. Are you still not satisfied? ! " Su Ba shrugged and said, "You don''t need to worry about your Lord Maya. As long as you give 50 million middle-grade evil stones, I can eat them all!" "Haha! What a big tone!" Maya grinned exaggeratedly, looked at Su Ba like an idiot, and said bluntly, "Okay! Since you can eat it, let alone 50 million middle-grade evil essence stones, this king still has inventory here. Why not give you 680,000 high-grade evil essence stones!" I rely on! Good people! Su Ba originally thought that what he wanted was a bit too much, but he didn''t expect Maya to feel that it wasn''t enough, so he had to give him more evil essence stones. Six hundred and eighty thousand high-grade evil essence stones are equivalent to 68 million middle-grade evil essence stones, which is more than six billion yuan when converted into middle-grade true essence stones! All recovery, how many strengthening points are coming... I''m going, I''m afraid it will exceed one trillion! This Nima, what is not a good person? ! The big boy who has lost money! "Uh~ Lord Maya, what you said is true?" Su Ba looked at Mayer with a smile on his face, and now I don''t know why, Mayer is pleasing to his eyes a lot. "of course it''s true!" Maya''s face was cold, and he sneered, "Of course, don''t be too happy too soon! The ugly words are at the forefront. These top-grade evil essence stones will do some tricks, which can only be used by you! At that time, three months later, no matter how much you absorb, the rest will be returned to the king! Don¡¯t try to use this king¡¯s resources for others to use, otherwise..." While speaking, Mayer glanced at Ji Ce on the side, and said coldly. "No matter who it is, if you want to erase the seal made by this king on the top grade evil essence stone, it will explode immediately. This is mandatory and no one can stop it, Jie Jie Jie." "Don''t worry, I don''t think there are enough, how can I use it for others." Su Ba smiled faintly. He knew that Maya would definitely keep tracking methods on the top-grade evil essence stones, and if he gave others a large amount of high-grade evil essence stones, Maya would still be able to retrieve them. In Maya''s heart, it was definitely impossible for him to absorb so many high-grade evil essence stones. That is to say, let him temporarily keep it for now, and eventually he will return to Maya''s hands again! However, Mayer did not know that he had a systematic existence! This Maya looked at him like a fool, but who is the real fool? It''s hard to say! Su Ba smiled in his heart, Mayer really gave him a big gift! Don''t you want to leave a whole body for Mayer? Headshot or something, it looks a bit unsightly. at this time. Moye didn''t know Su Ba''s psychological activities, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly stretched out his hand and flashed a white light, and a huge iron box appeared in the Scarlet Hall. "Boom!" The iron box hit the ground with a heavy muffled noise! Obviously, the weight is not light! "Snapped!" Mayer lifted the iron cover of the huge iron box at will, and suddenly an extremely bright red light was reflected, accompanied by a strong blood evil spirit! For a moment! The entire Scarlet Hall was filled with mists. It was the condensation of countless blood evil spirits. The profile highlights the intensity of the blood evil spirit in the Scarlet Hall at this moment. Su Ba squinted his eyes. This is the first time he has seen so many high-grade evil essence stones. Thinking that these top-grade evil essence stones can be converted into countless strengthening points, Su Ba''s mind is calm and can''t help but feel hot. "Tap it!" Maya said coldly. "No, I still believe in Lord Maya''s character, Lord Maya, you are such a good person." While Su Ba was talking, he smiled and put the huge iron box containing hundreds of thousands of high-grade evil stones into the storage space, and then called Maya a ¡®good guy¡¯. This sentence, he is completely sincere. "Humph!" Mayer snorted coldly, looked at Su Ba for the last time like an idiot, and chuckled, "Okay, nothing is wrong, this king is gone!" Finished! Maya didn''t want to stay here anymore. With a move, he turned into a **** light and broke through the fourth floor of the Asura Tower and rushed straight to the sky! Soon, Maya disappeared to the horizon. "Master, let''s go too." Su Ba turned around and saluted Ji Ce. Ji Ce nodded, "Okay, in the last three months, what are you going to do?" "Retreat." "Retreat?" Ji Ce glanced at Su Ba, but didn''t say anything, "Okay, it depends on your results." "Don''t worry, Master." Su Ba smiled slightly, "The disciple will definitely not shame you in a battle with Mayer!" Yes! At this moment, Su Ba has no more confidence than now! Chapter 791： The peak of the kingdom! Since the Promise Sect is relatively close to the Blood Fiend Valley, Su Ba and Ji Ce returned here. That night. Promise Zong. In a good practice secret room. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the ground, closing his eyes slightly. After a few breaths, Su Babu opened his eyes! "Crack!" Thunder blazing eyes! The entire training room seemed to be as bright as day! Then gradually returned to calm. "call--" Su Ba let out a suffocating breath and adjusted his state. "Strengthen point, strengthen point, I''m here." With a slight smile, Su Ba stretched out his hand and waved, a bright white light flashed in front of him! "boom!" A huge iron box hit the ground of the training room directly, making a heavy noise. Needless to say, this is the iron box Moye gave to Su Ba, which contained 680,000 high-grade evil essence stones! Say nothing. Su Ba immediately lifted the iron cover of the huge iron box, and suddenly an extremely bright red light was reflected, accompanied by a strong blood evil spirit! For a moment! The entire cultivation chamber was filled with **** evil mist. Not to mention, fortunately it is a high-grade evil essence stone. If converted into 6.8 billion middle-grade true essence stones, I am afraid that Su Ba''s whole person will be submerged in the ocean of true essence stones. Moreover, the recovery of 6.8 billion middle-grade real yuan stones is a time-consuming project. At the beginning, there were tens of millions of middle-grade true essence stones, and I had been busy for most of the day. With 6.8 billion middle-grade true essence stones, I am afraid that three months will be wasted. But now, with a mere 680,000 pieces of high-grade evil essence stones, Su Ba''s firepower is fully on, and within an hour, they have all been recovered! Now! Su Ba subconsciously wanted to open the attribute panel, but when he thought that the readers would have to complain about using the panel to inject water, he gave up. But I still looked at my own [Strengthening Point] column, the number 1365202305200, Su Ba''s eyes suddenly looked at it. Su Ba bet that if other people saw this string of numbers, someone would count it leisurely. Haha! No need to count! Su Ba confirmed it at the second glance! This bunch of white flowers has more than 1,300 billion strengthening points! Wuhu, take off! The largest strengthening point in history, the ¡®Army¡¯, opened Su Ba¡¯s horizons! If Mayer were to know that his stock of 680,000 high-grade evil essence stones would be used up by Su Ba in less than an hour, what would he look like! Will you vomit blood on the spot? ! Su Ba smiled, not thinking about it for now. He touched his chin, calmed down a little, and thought a little. Although it looks like a lot of more than 130 billion yuan, it is not durable at his level. After all, from the middle stage to the late stage of the kingdom, 300 billion strengthening points are needed! And there is a big consumer of strengthening points, ¡¾Supernatural Powers¡¿, the Nine Changes of Shenlong! The first change alone requires 200 billion strengthening points! Su Bayin had a foreboding that the resources required for each change with such supernatural powers were an astronomical number! I am afraid that the entire Xuantian Continent can''t afford it. If you really want to cultivate the nine dragons, you must go to the legendary fairy world. But leave it alone, it''s still a bit far away. If you want to go to the immortal world, according to what the snarling dog once said, you must reach the peak of the emperor and be able to touch the wall of the great world to have the chance to break the wall of the great world and soar. He is not even Emperor Zun. "First of all, let''s raise the cultivation base first..." Su Ba said lightly to himself, the gap between the king realms, every realm gap is very big. As long as his cultivation level is improved, with his various abilities, will anyone of the same rank be his opponent? At least so far, Su Ba has not found it. Even in the original battle of the Promise of Destiny, if Su Ba''s cultivation base was of the same level as the Fengxue Sword, he was confident that he could defeat the Fengxue Sword without relying on the magical power of the golden cudgel! Now, after his comprehension of the law has been greatly improved, the combat power of the same rank is not to mention! "call--" Su Ba breathed out a suffocating breath, his eyes flashed suddenly! Open the panel, and quickly click the (+) sign behind the cultivation base realm! "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host, the cultivation base has been upgraded to the late king stage, and the strengthening point is -300 billion!" An unimaginable powerful force swept the whole body, Su Ba suppressed the explosive power of his whole body, and looked at the strengthening points needed to advance to the top of the king realm! 1,000 billion! "hiss--" Rao had been mentally prepared, Su Ba still took a breath! Sure enough, abnormal! In the late period of the King Realm to the peak of the King Realm, the enhancement point has increased by 700 billion! Fortunately, Maya was a good man and gave Su Ba hundreds of thousands of high-grade evil essence stones. Otherwise, according to Su Ba''s budget, he could not be promoted to the top of the king. "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host, the cultivation base is raised to the peak of the king realm, and the strengthening point is -100 billion!" Now that he made the decision, Su Ba didn''t hesitate, and once again clicked on the Xiu Base (+) sign. In an instant, his realm became the peak of the king''s realm! "Roar~!" Su Ba couldn''t help but let out a low growl with the terrifying power circulating in a flash! "Damn, is this the power of King Realm Peak..." Su Ba squeezed his fist and felt the terrifying true essence surging in his body like the roar of the angry sea. If you look inside, you can really see the blood rushing and rushing like a wave! The total amount of true essence in the body is more than ten times that of the late king stage! Adding to the thickness of the true essence brought by the practice of the Nine Suns Divine Art, Su Ba wondered if he could compare with Ji Ce, the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor" in terms of true essence! Of course, this is a guess! The real situation still needs verification. "Look for a chance to discuss with Master?" The sudden and substantial increase in strength caused Su Ba to swell slightly. He stroked his chin and chuckled. "If the master finds that his cultivation level is less than a day, from the middle king stage to the peak of the king stage, I wonder if he will be blinded?" "Emmmmmm... Let''s forget it first, and then go out after three months, otherwise it will be too shocking, it would be bad to scare some people from the Promise Sect to death..." Su Ba thought for a while, took a deep breath, and sat down cross-legged. "Then the next time, I will read the jade slips given by the master, and strive to improve the understanding of the power of destruction and the power of extreme speed!" Made a decision. Su Ba held his breath, closed his eyes, and quickly entered a state of sentiment... Chapter 792： The eve of the decisive battle! Three months. Say long is not long, say short is not short. But in the practice, time can easily pass by quickly, unconsciously, it just passed... Promise Sect, in a high-class practice secret room. A black figure slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were as deep as the starry sky, exuding an indescribable breath. Reach out and the property panel appears. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Peak of Perfect King Realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Divine Art (533/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 5/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 9/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel (God) [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", high-grade "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (in-depth understanding of formations), long Sword proficiency (born with extremely high proficiency for longsword weapons), long stick proficiency (born with high proficiency for long stick weapons), refining proficiency... [Secret Skill]: Eyes of Hell (Sixteenth Floor, Volcanic Hell) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Rule]: The law of thunder-destruction (90%), the law of thunder-extreme speed (90%), the law of killing (ten perfect), the law of Shura (ten perfect) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Nine changes of the dragon (no progress yet) [Strengthening point]: 5202305200 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 100 cubic meters (+) In three months, with Ji Ce¡¯s jade slips as a reference, Su Ba¡¯s perception of the power of destruction and the power of extreme speed reached 90%! The Eye of Hell broke through again and again, and finally reached the sixteenth floor, volcanic hell! "It''s time for the decisive battle, it''s time to go out..." After Su Ba finished speaking lightly, he stood up and walked towards the gate of the cultivation chamber. He has been looking forward to this battle for a long time. "Mayer, I hope you won''t let me down." ... This day, early morning. The square in front of the Promise Zongdian, the stage of performing martial arts. Two figures in white shirts are fighting each other. At this time, the one who had the upper hand was a handsome young man, holding a three-foot green mountain with an elegant aura. His opponent was handsome and young, and he was using a long sword. The height and body shape of the two are quite different, and there is also a certain gap in cultivation. The handsome young man showed the strength of the half-step Shenhai''s early stage, and the delicate young man was the ultimate spinner. But even though the handsome young man was at a disadvantage, his steps had been steady, and he was well-founded, and he did not show any signs of failure. On the side, there are many disciples of the Wujizong watching the war, and they can''t help but talk with emotion. "His Royal Highness Qi Bo is truly incomparable and has amazing talents. In just two years, his cultivation has soared from the middle of the spinner realm to the extreme, and he is only one step away from the half-step Shenhai!" "Yeah! This level of cultivation speed is really rare, I am afraid that before the age of 23, I can definitely be promoted to the Divine Sea Realm!" "His Royal Highness Qi Bo is talented, and the Xuandan is extremely capable of defeating the early stage of Shenhai. You must know that the opposite is our first holy son, His Royal Highness Gan Qian!" "Yes! His Highness Gan Qian suppressed his cultivation in the early stage of the Half-Step Shenhai Realm, and his strength was definitely the top existence in the early stage of the Half-Step Shenhai Realm. "Awesome! Although I have already half a step in the middle stage of Shenhai, Mian Qibo is probably not an opponent!" "Hahaha, it is necessary, His Highness Qibo is the strongest arrogant of my Promise Sect in thousands of years!" "Hehehe..." Many disciples of the Promise Sect laughed loudly, and you were so proud. Suddenly, a certain Promise Sect disciple in the spectator''s expression moved, as if thinking of something, he whispered. "Oh, that''s right! So is the life-and-death battle between Su Ba and the''Bloodthirsty Sage'' Maya just about to start in these two days?" The words came out. There was a moment of silence around, and someone immediately agreed. "Yes, the three-year period is almost here!" "Time flies so fast! It is said that Su Ba came back a few months ago, and he is retreating in our Promise Sect secret room." "He and Maya fight decisively, who will win!" "I see Su Baxuan..." Someone shook his head, "When he came back last time, I saw it. It seems that his cultivation is still in the middle stage of the king''s realm and he hasn''t made any progress. "No way." Others expressed suspicion, "Su Ba overwhelmed everyone in my Promise Secret Realm, enlightened the sacred beast of Qi and Luck and turned into a celestial beast, and worshipped the dragon. The weather was amazing, and his comprehension far exceeded our old Sage Master Ji. Master Ce. Such a powerful character, the champion of the Battle of the Destiny, and the first Tianjiao of the mainland for ten thousand years, how can he not make any progress in his cultivation for more than half a year? " "Yes, I don''t believe it either." "You must be wrong!" "..." Since Su Ba''s performance in the Wuji Secret Realm was spread out, all the Wuji Sect disciples were shocked as beings of heaven, and many people regarded Su Ba as an idol for this reason. Hearing other people''s discussion about Su Ba''s inability to do so, they immediately aroused their rebuttal. "It was originally, you don''t believe me, I think it''s almost time for the decisive battle point, and Su Ba''s retreat should be over soon. When he comes out, you will know if I am talking nonsense!" Seeing that some people didn''t believe it, the disciple who spoke was suddenly anxious! at the same time. The battle between Gan Qian and Qi Bo just came to an end. Qi Bo was surprised and knocked Gan Qian''s long sword into the air, setting the chance for victory. "Xiaobo, you won, I''m willing to bow down." Gan Qian picked up the sword and smiled at Qi Bo with a fist. "Senior Brother Gan Qian, accept the concession, hehe." Qi Bo smiled, a trace of contentment on his face. Being able to beat their Promise Sect''s No. 1 Saint Child over a realm, it is estimated that few of their peers can do it, and Qi Bo is naturally a little proud. At this time, Qi Bo heard the comments of some people around him, and immediately smiled lightly. "Everything is possible. Some Tianjiao soared into the sky when they were young, and they were unstoppable, but soon their potential was exhausted. Everyone, in my opinion, Na Suba is exhausted." Speaking, Qi Bo shook his head, with his hands behind his back, raised his head 45 degrees and looked up at the sky, his eyes were long, and he said with emotion. "Ben Shengzi is in the period of high-speed growth and is preparing to step on Su Ba in the future, but he can''t do it so quickly, which is so disappointing. A few years later, I Qi Bo was a lonely one in my peers, and the master was lonely, sad and sad..." Everyone: "..." It was Qi Bo, the seventh sage son of the Promise Sect who spoke. Even if the supporters of Su Ba wanted to refute, they did not dare to refute. It looks a little aggrieved. And suddenly! Several figures appeared in the sky... Chapter 793： The shock of everyone! Everyone raised their heads to look at them, their bodies were shocked, and they saluted again and again. "See Holy Lord, Old Holy Lord!" "See Holy Lord, Old Holy Lord!" "See Holy Lord, Old Holy Lord..." One after another, the greetings were heard, endless, echoing all around for a long time. At this time, appearing in the square in front of the Wuji Sect Hall were the two of Ji Ce and Wuji Sect Master. Seeing many disciples of Wuji Sect in the square in front of the temple, the Sage Master of Wuji Sect nodded and said. "It just so happens. I''m sending a notice here. A disciple who has a cultivation level of half a step and above Shenhai wants to go to the scene of the battle of the Promise of Destiny to watch the duel between Su Ba and Maya, but you can go with me. Those who don''t want to go can also be in the sect. The impact of this war was far-reaching and caused a great sensation. The Zongmen will open the wireless image formation method to project the scene of the battle. There is no one in the past to see images in the Zongmen. " The Holy Master of the Promise Sect finished faintly, and then his voice turned into an invisible wave and spread throughout the entire Promise Sect. quickly! There are many Promise Sect disciples flying from all directions! Almost half of the half-step Divine Sea Realm disciples came here after hearing the news! joke! The feeling of watching the game on site and watching the video is completely different! The atmosphere alone is different! Not to mention going to the scene in person and watching the battle between two superpowers, the impact and tremor obtained are unparalleled, and maybe it can enhance the martial arts perception! Besides, this decisive battle is definitely like the Promise Sect Master said, it is a sensation! after all! One is the veteran powerhouse, the fearsome "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya, the second highest strength in the ranking! The other one is the No. 1 Tianjiao in Ten Thousand Years, a newcomer to the top of the list! This battle! Someone must fall! It''s so exciting! Both Moye and Su Ba have stood on top of hundreds of millions of people, and the fall of either person will shock the world! Moreover, if Su Ba wins, then he will be the second in the sky! my God! Think about it, a mainland''s second strongest person who is less than 30 years old! It''s terrible! It is also an extremely rare experience in life to be able to come to the scene and witness and admire! Not long. Many disciples above the half-step Shenhai of the Promise Sect assembled on the square in front of the temple. The other disciples below the half-step Shenhai also heard the words of the Promise Sovereign. Although they wanted to go to the scene very much, they could only stay in the sect because of their low strength. after all. Su Ba and a strong man at the level of Mayer are fighting, even if there is a little aftermath, the disciples who are not strong will not be able to stand it. The distance is too far, and they can''t see it. It''s better to watch the wireless video in the sect. Although the wireless video has no sound and cannot perceive the grandeur of the scene, it is better than waiting for the result, isn''t it. Thousands of half-steps above Shenhai Promise Sect disciples are ready. Overhead. "Old Saint Lord, Su Ba should be coming out. Three days are left for the final battle. Starting from the Promise Sect, with the teleportation formation, it will take almost two or three days to reach the center of the mainland. " The Sovereign Promise Sect respectfully said to Ji Ce beside him. "Well, it''s time to come out..." Ji Ce wore a crescent-colored robe, with a misty breath, nodded faintly, and suddenly the corner of Ji Ce''s mouth twitched slightly, "He, here." Ok? coming? The Promise Sect Saint Master was taken aback for a moment, and soon he reacted and looked towards the far east. After a few breaths. On the square in front of the temple, some of the disciples of the Wujizong with good cultivation also sensed something, and they all looked up to the east. In their sight. A tall figure dressed in black, stepping in the air, came slowly. "Look! That is Su Ba, he is coming!" "Well, I saw... But, have you noticed anything? We obviously saw Su Ba, but felt that Su Ba''s figure was unpredictable, as if there was no such person in the world..." Someone whispered in surprise. "Yes, it''s a very strange feeling, far away in the sky, and as if it''s close in front of you, it melts into the sky and the earth in the blink of an eye, disappearing..." "Strange, too strange..." "..." While everyone was talking in low voices, Su Ba came to the front and saluted Ji Ce. "Master, disciples are here." After speaking, Su Ba also bowed his hand to the Promise Sect Master. This action is completely intersected with the etiquette of peers. Before Su Ba saw the Promise Sect Lord, he saluted as a junior, but now he has become a general greeting. Seeing this inaudible brow, the Holy Master Wuji Sect wrinkled slightly, but the next second! His eyes widened! "Little friend Su Ba, you..." The Sage Master of the Promise Sect looked at Su Ba stubbornly, and he felt the majestic aura of Su Ba''s body. Even if he was in a high position, at this moment, he was extremely shocked in front of the many disciples of the Promise Sect! It seems that the Sect Master Promise saw something incredible. And the surrounding high-level Promise Sect, several powerful kings, soon after sensing the aura of Su Ba, they were completely dazed at first, then shocked! With an open mouth, it can fit two eggs! These exaggerated expressions made the many Promise Sect disciples confused. "What''s the matter? Why do the elders and holy masters suddenly reacted so strongly when they saw Su Ba?!" "I don''t know, what happened to Su Ba?" "I don''t understand..." At this time, Qi Bo, the seventh son of the Promise Sect, smiled faintly, and said confidently with his head high. "It should be the elders and holy masters who saw Su Ba retreating for three months, but they still haven''t grown. It''s a big surprise. Don''t be too strange. Ben Shengzi said that Su Ba has exhausted his potential and is unsustainable..." However, before Qi Bo finished speaking, he heard the Promise Sect Master from above take a deep breath and looked at Su Ba''s voice. "Little friend Su Ba, are you... the cultivation base has soared?" Ok? Soaring cultivation base? When everyone heard this, they were slightly taken aback. But Su Ba had no ink marks, and nodded calmly. immediately-- boom! The aura of King Realm peak burst out from Su Ba''s body, and the terrifying aura swept across the west! Then in an instant! All the aura was rolled up by Su Ba, and went straight into the sky like an angry dragon! Visible to the naked eye, a terrifying invisible wave of air rushed into the clouds of tens of thousands of miles above the sky, shattering large clouds of tens of miles around! After the scene was quiet for a few breaths-- "Wow¡ª" There was a sudden uproar all around! Everyone was shocked, their eyes widened in disbelief, and they looked at Su Ba in horror! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Some people got numb scalp and sat on the ground in shock! I rely on! What the hell? ! What level of momentum is this? ! It''s terrible! This kind of momentum seems to be stronger than their Promise Sect Master! How can this be? ! Could it be... Everyone trembled in their hearts, looked at each other, and swallowed hard. A terrible thought popped out of my mind! The peak of the kingdom! ! Su Ba! He became the ultimate powerhouse at the peak of the king realm! ! ! Chapter 794： set off! Is not it! The disciples trembled and couldn''t believe it! "Uh, brother, didn''t you mean that Su Ba''s return from experience three months ago was only in the middle of the kingdom..." In the square in front of the temple, someone spoke to the true biography disciple of the Promise Sect that had spoken before. "Yeah... Su Ba''s breath when he came back hasn''t changed much from the breath of the Promise of Destiny after the battle..." The true disciple of the Promise God Sea Realm peak said with a dull expression. "What''s the situation now?" "how could I know¡­¡­" "It must be brother, you feel wrong...otherwise this is too terrifying, three months from the middle of the king realm to the peak of the king realm...I don''t know how to describe this Nima..." Someone tugged at the corners of his mouth and said a little bit. Many disciples nodded. King Realm! The realm that all warriors in the Xuantian Continent dream of! I don''t know how many talented warriors are stuck in the bottleneck of the king''s realm and can''t make it! Most people have gone through hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even longer, and still have no hope of the king''s threshold, and finally regret sitting down! Even if it is a generation of amazing talents, without epiphany or special circumstances, it is not uncommon to be trapped for a hundred or eighty years before the bottleneck of the king realm. Only when you step into the king realm can you be considered as one of the top powerhouses in the Xuantian Continent! And the peak of the king realm is the most powerful in the mainland! Admired and worshipped by hundreds of millions of people across the continent! But the bottleneck from the late king stage to the peak of the king realm is more than ten thousand times more difficult than the bottleneck when you first entered the king realm! Those who can truly become the top powerhouses of the king realm are all darlings in the world! Luck, talent, and opportunity are always at the top, and none of them are indispensable! In the entire Xuantian Continent for tens of thousands of years, only twenty less than 20 peak kings have been born. This shows the difficulty! And the youngest king realm peak powerhouse in the mainland was created by Ji Ce, the number one man in the mainland today! Ji Ce achieved the peak of the king''s realm, it was also after three hundred years old! At that time, it could not be said that the world was shocked, and the whole world was in an uproar! But now... Su Ba is not yet thirty years old. Usually when Tianjiao is still struggling in the Divine Sea and Divine Sea Realm, he has already been among the most powerful in the mainland! The most terrifying thing is! In just three months, Su Ba soared from the middle of the kingdom to the peak of the kingdom! This horse riding, this kind of thing may only happen in a dream! Everyone was shocked, and only felt that their souls were greatly impacted! If they knew that it only took less than a day for Su Ba to be promoted to the pinnacle of the king realm, it is estimated that it would indeed be as shocking as Su Ba thought. Below, the smile at the corner of Qi Bo''s mouth has completely solidified, and the whole person is like a stone sculpture, stiffly there. He couldn''t believe that someone could do this. If it is said that Su Ba¡¯s promotion from the Divine Sea Realm to the middle stage of the King Realm was a gift from the mainland, Qi Bo could still dismiss it, thinking that if he was in the position of Su Ba, he could do this too. But from the middle stage of the king realm to the peak of the king realm, it is really Su Ba''s own ability. Just now, he was still mocking Su Ba''s exhaustion of his potential, and in a blink of an eye he was slapped in the face by "Papa". The face was swollen directly! Qi Bo is not stupid either. I remembered the words of the Sect Sect Promise Sect Master who comforted him, saying that he has extraordinary talents and works hard to cultivate. How do you chase this? Qi Bo''s heart was broken, and he couldn''t catch him even if he ran desperately with eight legs! This person is too abnormal! For a moment! Qi Bo''s inner pride was completely shattered by Su Ba again, this time even more thoroughly! He looked at Su Ba, faintly showing fear and awe! This guy can''t be compared! After the comparison, Qi Bo felt that he would really be hit by Su Ba and lose his heart of martial arts. He secretly rejoiced that he had grown a little over the past two years, and his temperament was more mature than before. Otherwise, with his previous mentality, he would definitely crash on the spot. "The Peak of King Realm...Little Friend Su Ba, you...this is..." Above the sky, the Promise Sect Saint Master only came back to his senses for a long time. He didn''t know what to say to Su Ba, so he could only stretch out his hand and give Su Ba a thumbs up. "well." From the side, Ji Ce glanced at Su Ba deeply and nodded gently. Although the face was still indifferent, with Su Ba''s amazing spiritual perception, he still noticed the surprise and admiration that flashed in the depths of Ji Ce''s eyes. As for why Su Ba could achieve such a terrifying promotion speed in such a short time, Ji Ce did not ask. Every Tianjiao has its own secret. Obviously, as a true dragon-level Tianjiao, this secret is absolutely extraordinary! Ji Ce''s questioning made Su Ba''s heart a little loose, otherwise he would not be able to explain. It is impossible to tell the existence of the system, so I can only lie. And if you lied to someone who was kind to him, Su Ba would feel sad, so Ji Ce would be best if he didn''t ask. "Master, where is Brother Lin Dong?" After Su Ba arrived, he looked around, didn''t see the figure of Fengxuejian, so he asked in doubt. "Since Lin Dong came out of the Promise Secret Realm, he has been in retreat. He hasn''t come out for two years, so I think it won''t end for a while. "Oh I got it." Su Ba nodded. It seems that the Fengxue Sword on the Wall of Enlightenment has also gained great gains. It is conceivable that Fengxuejian will be out of retreat this time, and its strength will definitely surpass the past and reach a new realm! For the Fengxuejian, Su Ba admired it from the bottom of his heart. He can achieve this achievement, in addition to his own determination and daring to fight, because of the low talents of the body that he has passed through, it is all made up by the system. And Fengxuejian can be said to have come to the present by himself! This kind of person, regardless of savvy, perseverance, talent, potential, is the top of the top in all aspects! If there was no existence of Su Ba, the first heavenly arrogant of the Xuantian Continent in ten thousand years, it would be the Wind and Blood Sword! "call--" Su Ba let out a foul breath, retracted his mind, and said to Ji Ce. "Since the senior is in retreat, we don''t have to wait. Time is tight, let''s set off immediately!" Ji Ce nodded lightly. "Okay, all the disciples have it, let''s set off!" The Promise Sect Lord looked on the side, waved his big hand, and gave orders! "Roger that!" On the square in front of the temple, thousands of disciples above the Shenhai half-step responded loudly, their voices resounding everywhere! this moment! After everyone knew that Su Ba was promoted to the pinnacle of the king realm, and recovered from the shock, they were inexplicably agitated and expectant! stimulate! The epic battle between the two great kings! It''s about to start! Will the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya win, or will Su Ba step on Maya''s corpse and become the second strongest in the mainland? ! It''s exciting to think about it! Can''t wait! Chapter 795： The day of the decisive battle has attracted worldwide attention! Tianyuan calendar year 3508, Shu Qiuyue, duster day. this day. It was a very ordinary day. It''s not a holiday, it''s not an anniversary, it''s not a day of worship. but. The original ordinary days have become special because of one thing. It even attracted more attention than the previous Spring Festival celebrations! Nowadays! It was the day of the decisive battle between Su Ba and Mayer! One is the second strongest in the mainland who has been famous for a long time and has become bloodthirsty and crazy, the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya! The other was born out of the sky, talented, and powerful, the number one arrogant of the 10,000-year-old mainland who would suffocate countless young talents. Two people, life and death! One must fall! As early as three years ago! At the end of the Battle of the Destiny, Su Ba became the champion and challenged Mayer to life and death. He shocked the audience! Everyone on the scene held their breath, excited, incredible! After returning, this astonishing news was like the arrival of an eighteenth hurricane, quickly sweeping all over the place! In less than a month! Even the small sect in the corner of the Central Continent has heard such news! even¡­¡­ The news intensified and fermented frantically, spreading rapidly toward the other four continents, east, west, north, south! East Continent, West Continent, South Continent, North Continent! Only three months! The entire Xuantian Continent knows about this terrifying battle! Three years later! A true dragon-level Tianjiao figure who is less than 30 years old, Su Ba, wants to show his sword to the older generation of top powerhouses at the peak of the king realm, and fight for the second king of the world! So far, the world is in an uproar! Surprised the world! Crazy! stimulate! No one dare to imagine! At that time, Su Ba, whose cultivation base was only in the middle stage of the king realm, had any confidence and capital to step on Maya, who was at the peak of the king realm, three years later! Wang Jingfeng is the strongest of the mainland! That is the supreme existence that created the top holy land! Worshiped by hundreds of millions of people! Someone provoked such an extremely strong person? ! Because I can¡¯t understand it, people are discussing it almost every day! as time flows! quickly! The martial artist group of the entire continent gradually divided into two factions! One is the supporter! The warriors of this faction firmly believe that Su Ba can create miracles, achieve stunning demeanor, and become the second strongest in the mainland! The other one is questioning! The warriors of this faction are all cynics, shook their heads and disdain, believing that Su Ba sensationalizes, and will eventually pay a painful price for his recklessness! The two factions are arguing endlessly. There was a lot of noise, and this caused a lot of battles! But in any case, everyone is looking forward to the day of the life and death battle between Su Ba and Mayer! The result of a three-year controversy! Will be verified on that day! Everyone was eagerly looking forward to this day finally! The whole continent is boiling! Countless powerful powerhouses in the Central Continent have come to the site of the original Destiny Promises battle, preparing to witness the results of the battle with their own eyes! For those who are not strong enough, the high level of the sect where they are located has also opened the wireless imaging array, allowing the disciples to watch it at the sect! East Continent, West Continent, South Continent, North Continent! In order to be able to witness this decisive battle, as early as a year ago, the various sects had spent a lot of money, and the formation masters of the Central Continent were invited to their respective sects to establish a wireless imaging array! It can be said! In this duel, almost all the warriors of the continent are paying attention! It''s an unprecedented grand occasion! It''s even more enthusiastic than the battle of the destiny! Several hours before the start of the decisive battle day, wireless imaging arrays were activated in various parts of the mainland. With the center point of the Central Continent as the center, the area tens of kilometers in radius can be seen clearly by everyone. at this time. The various sects in the four continents of east, west, north and south have already seen the crowds on the central continent. Everyone present over there is not a weak person. Even through the wireless video, it seems that a trace of strong aura can be detected, which makes the disciples of the sect on the four continents of east, west, north and south secretly startled their tongues and shocked. After all, the Central Continent is qualified to go to the scene to watch the battle, the cultivation base is at least half a step in the Divine Sea Realm! And the four continents of east, west, north, south, basically the so-called big sects, the highest strength is only half a step in the Divine Sea Realm. The gap is too big. And this time. In the East Continent. A beautiful archipelago, halfway up a mountain with the most vigorous peak. There is a huge square here. In the square, there are many men and women wearing various sect costumes. There are green, white, yellow... If Su Ba is here, you can recognize that these people are the disciples and high-level leaders of the other six major sects in the Eastern Continent. These six sects are the Golden Dragon Sect, Wooden Dragon Sect, Water Dragon Sect, Fire Dragon Sect, Earth Dragon Sect and Wind Dragon Sect! The place where everyone gathered was the main square of the Zongmen of Mulongzong. At the beginning of the Eastern Continent, due to the disasters of the Black Dragon Sect, the various sects suffered heavy damage, and only the sect territory of the Mulong Sect left relatively intact. Therefore, after the Su Ba settled the troubles and troubles, put down the Black Dragon Sect, and led the Thunder Dragon Sect to the Central Continent. The other five sects came to the Mulong Sect together when they could not find a suitable sect territory. Also because of the disaster of the Black Dragon Sect Yugan, the number of disciples of the major sects has dropped sharply. Even if the six major sects are combined, the cultivation resources of the original wooden dragon sect are sufficient. In the past few years, the six cases have been in the same hatred, developed together, and got along very well. Currently. Right in front of the large square where everyone gathered, there was a huge circular magic circle, which seemed to have just been built. That''s right! This is the wireless imaging magic array that the people of the Six Sects, through some relations, spent a lot of money, and invited the Central Continental Array Mage to come and build! The wireless imaging array will project light curtain images of different areas according to the size of the established array. At this time, at the height of the circle, there is a huge light curtain with a length of hundreds of meters! In the light curtain. It is mirroring the scene of the original Destiny''s Promise in the Central Continent for dozens of kilometers. Seeing the crowds inside, I looked around, as if waiting for something. "In two hours, it''s time, Su Ba will be here soon..." In the crowd, a slender female disciple of the Fire Dragon Sect said softly, her beautiful eyes with a trace of expectation and admiration. She used to be known as the "Fire Girl" in the Fire Dragon Sect, and she was outstandingly talented. In the Eastern Continent, the 30-year-old Xuandan realm early powerhouse can be described as the proud girl of heaven. It''s just that after everyone saw Su Ba, no one would be proud of their talents and achievements. "Yeah, you can see Su Ba immediately. It has been five years since Su Ba put down the Black Dragon Sect." Next to him, a handsome young man in a green shirt nodded his head, and his cultivation was also in the early stage of the Pill Pill Realm. He is the palace inscription of Mulongzong, once known as ¡®the son of life. ¡¯ After speaking, he said with emotion. "That''s too strong! In five years, Su Ba was only 23 years old, he was already the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, which shocked people. Now that five years have passed, it is incredible to challenge the peak powerhouse of the king realm, and the second "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya in the mainland..." "Yes, it is said that three years ago, the battle of the Promise of Destiny in the Central Continent began three years ago, and Su Ba took the lead among the more than 100,000 Divine Sea Realm Tianjiao in the entire continent and won the championship! During the Battle of the Destiny, I don¡¯t know how many powerful Tianjiaos, including the number one son of the top holy land, were trampled by Su Ba! I can''t believe that Su Ba used to be the arrogant of the Eastern Continent, the most barren land in the Xuantian Continent! " A strong young man from the Tulong Sect shook his head and exclaimed. "I don''t know, can Su Ba win." "It''s definitely possible! Since Su Ba will write a battle book, he will still fight life and death, he will definitely not make a joke!" "Yeah! He is a man who is good at creating miracles!" All the disciples around listened to this and nodded repeatedly. For Su Ba, they can be said to be worshipped to their bones. From the start of the Thunder Dragon Sect''s seven sects'' martial arts, Su Ba began his legendary road. At the age of nineteen, he was cultivated in the early stage of the Houtian realm, and he was against the martial artist of the middle stage of the innate realm. At the age of 20, Jin Xiangqing, who was born with the ultimate cultivation base, killed the Xuan Pill''s ultimate cultivation base in the small world of Dragon Palace! Twenty-three years old at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, killed Yu Qian of the Great Perfection of the Divine Sea Realm, and put down the Black Dragon Sect... Until now! At the age of twenty-eight, he won the champion of the Promise of Destiny, and fought life and death against the second highest king in the mainland! Everything here is impossible in the eyes of ordinary people, but it really happened to Su Ba! In the past few times, Su Ba has created miracles! This time, it will be no exception! And Su Ba has a life-saving kindness to all of them. If it hadn''t been for Su Ba''s rescue at the beginning, these people would probably become Yu Gan''s devil''s food. Therefore, this group of them firmly believes that Su Ba can defeat Maya. Stepping on Maya''s corpse, finally ascend to the second king''s throne in the world! Chapter 796： You are coming! Time passed quickly. There was only one hour left before the decisive battle began. at this time. At the scene of the battle of the original destiny in the Central Continent. More than half a million warriors gathered. Although the number is much less than during the battle of the Promise of Destiny, everyone''s cultivation is above the half-step Divine Sea Realm! It can be said! Nearly more than 90% of the strong on the mainland gathered on the scene today. Half-step the warrior of the Divine Sea Realm, the warrior of the Divine Sea Realm, the powerhouse of the King Realm and even the top powerhouse of the King Realm! Looking around, there are huge crowds! In all directions, there is an unimaginable terrible atmosphere hovering! no doubt! They are all the sect children led by the strongest kings! "Look! The Holy Master of the Ice and Snow Sect, the''Snow King'' Luo Cheng, he is here!" "There is also the Holy Master of the Second Holy Land Flame Sect,''King Yan'' Ke Wei, is also here!" "Holy Ghost Sect Lord!" "There is Taixu Sect, and Shenmengzong..." "It''s crazy! Almost all the holy masters are here!" Many people were whispering and amazed. Powerful kings, some disciples of the sect below Rank 4 may not be able to see them once for dozens or hundreds of years, and it is even harder for the strongest kings to have a chance to see them in their lives. However, in just three years. They have only met the peak powers of the king realm twice, or saw a dozen of them at once, which really makes them unbelievable. "No way! This battle is unprecedented! Su Ba''s momentum is so violent, it is unimaginable to challenge Maya!" "Yes! Three years ago, Su Ba was not in the middle of the king stage, but his words were astonishing. The three-year life and death battle with Mayer was breathtaking. I don''t know how confident and confident Su Ba is!" "Hahaha, the decisive battle time is about to come, when Su Ba arrives, you will know where his confidence is!" "Do you think it is possible for Su Ba to be promoted to the top of the king realm?" Suddenly, someone spoke in a low voice. As soon as he said this, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Then many people sneered and shook their heads. "Want to eat fart! Do you think that the top of the king realm is Chinese cabbage, and you will be promoted if you want to be promoted?! And it only takes three years! Su Ba was in the middle of the king realm at that time!" "That is to say! With Su Ba''s talent and aptitude, no one doubts that he can rush to the peak of the king realm in the future, but there is too little time! In three years, Su Ba can be promoted to the late king stage, this kind of speed is unimaginable! " "Huh! Su Ba can be promoted to the top of the king realm, I stand upside down and run naked!" "Damn, you are a bull!" "I think that Su Ba''s confidence in defeating Mayer should be that mysterious stick-like spirit weapon. The stick is indestructible, and it can be as big or small as you want. If Su Ba uses it well, Maya might take Su Ba out of it for a while, and then Su Ba takes the opportunity to come back! " Many people agree with this statement. Some people nodded. "That''s right, and maybe Su Ba still has some tricks he didn''t use..." "It makes sense..." "Hey, you people are really interesting." Someone suddenly shook his head and chuckled, "I won''t know in a while. What are you talking about? I always think I''m very professional, and I don''t have the life of a strong king, but I''m **** strong. The heart..." "Wipe, your kid is crazy!" "Why, don''t you agree?" "Damn, when the decisive battle is over, don''t leave if you have the ability! I **** you to death!" "Fear of you! Mentally retarded!" "..." All of a sudden, there was a lot of friction and turmoil in many places because of the question of who Su Ba and Mayer will win or lose. High in the sky. More than a dozen strong kings stand far apart, watching this with cold eyes. The purpose of their coming is very clear, that is to witness the results of this battle with their own eyes! This battle can be described as a historic moment! If Su Ba can defeat Maya! It was really amazing for the ages, enough to go down in history! And behind these king realm peak powerhouses, their sect''s half-step Shenhai and above disciples were all there. Ke Xiangwei, Luo Zhe, Hu Xie, Xue Xing and other top holy land''s first sons were not absent. Of course. Hu Xie, Xue Xing, Ke Xiangwei and others, they have been waiting for a long time, and they can''t wait to start the decisive battle quickly to see how Su Ba was abused by Moye into a dead dog! These people had been trampled on by Su Ba, and they were inexhaustible. They were unwilling and knew they could not defeat Su Ba, so they could only secretly pray that others would avenge them! Time goes on. In half an hour before the decisive battle point of life and death. Recruit! A very terrifying breath came from a distance, sweeping across the world like a wave layer by layer! The hearts of all the top holy places present were moved, and they looked towards the sky far away! I saw that the sky in Yuan Baili, I don''t know when it has turned into blood red! From a distance, it looks like a huge blood curtain, weird and insidious! "Bloodthirsty Sage, Maya, here comes!" Not only the many top kings, but the others present, seeing this scene, a person''s name popped up in their minds! They were thinking, in an instant! In the sky like a blood screen, a black spot really appeared. Then the black spot grew rapidly at an unimaginable speed, and a blue-black figure caught everyone''s eyes! He has white hair and a charming and young face, his eyes are long and narrow like a cold poisonous snake in the dark, and his lips are as red as blood stained! It is indeed Maya! "Jie Jie Jie, so many people have come to witness that this king''s majesty cannot be challenged, not bad, not bad!" As soon as Mayer arrived, he was standing high in the sky, his cold eyes scanned the audience, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As far as Mayer''s gaze was, except for the dozens of powerhouses at the peak of the king''s realm, everyone else lowered their heads and dared not look at him. This guy is bloodthirsty and cruel, and has a strange personality. Otherwise, if Maya was killed by accident, they would be too wronged. "Where is Su Ba, is this kid not here yet?" After a lap, without seeing Su Ba''s shadow, Mayer sneered, "It''s better not to escape!" This sentence just fell! In the distance, there was a clear and indifferent voice. "Mayer, you are here to dominate." The sound is not loud, but it covers the whole world of the scene, reverberating between the world. Ok? ! As soon as Maya heard this, his face became gloomy! great! Is this the clamor before death? ! Raising his head, Mayer''s bloodthirsty cold eyes looked far away fiercely. At the same time! Everyone was shocked! They also looked up into the distance. I saw a group of people flying in the sky over there. It is the team of Promise Sect. At this moment, in front of the Wujizong, there was a tall figure in black standing there. Seeing countless gazes, the figure in black took a step forward, but when this step fell, the whole person seemed to have crossed a distance of thousands of feet in an instant, appearing in the high altitude in front of everyone! Eight-foot-tall tall and straight body, cold face, face like a knife! The black hair is scattered, and wanton! Between his eyebrows, there was a very conspicuous flash of lightning, and an unimaginable terrible breath faintly revealed! Immediately! Under everyone''s horror. boom! Su Ba looked hard! The imposing manner of the peak of the king realm burst into the sky! He was holding one hand behind him, and he was hunting in black! Seeing the shocked Mayer, Su Ba suddenly drew out the golden cudgel and pointed the stick directly at Mayer, his cold voice resounding everywhere! "Maya, today is your death date!" Chapter 797： This is impossible! "Maya, today is your death date!" "Maya, today is your death date!" "Maya, today is your death date!" "..." The cold and domineering voice constantly echoed between the heaven and the earth. Everyone underneath, after being shocked and absent-minded, they were shocked, and the endless exclamation sound instantly sounded! "Damn! No! Am I dreaming?! Su Ba, he...he...he, he, the peak cultivation base of the King Realm!!" "Oh my God! I am stupid! This is not true!" "Su Ba actually got promoted from the middle of the king realm to the top of the king realm in three years. This is simply unimaginable!" "Why did he advance so quickly?! It''s unreasonable!" "That''s right! I remember that when Su Ba experienced in the Asura Tower, it took more than two years to go from the early stage of the Shenhai Stage to the early stage of the Shenhai Stage. How can this be further behind, the faster the cultivation?!" "Unscientific, doesn''t he have a bottleneck? Wang Jing can also eat and drink to improve his cultivation base?" "..." Everyone underneath exclaimed in disbelief! They can''t accept it! Even the dozen or so king realm peak powerhouses were shocked and speechless. Later, Ke Xiangwei, Hu Xie, Xue Xing and other first saints were completely blinded and sluggish. Only the Leiyang Sect and the Thunder Dragon Sect. The disciples of these two schools are completely crazy! "Ahhh, Brother Su Ba, invincible!" "Brother Zongzi, too strong!" "Brother Zongzi, first in the world!" "..." Xiao Tian, ??Xiao He and others looked at each other, their heads almost blank with excitement! The peak of the kingdom! Damn, don¡¯t let it go! Their Leiyang Sect, unexpectedly produced a supreme powerhouse at the peak of the King Realm? ! Surprises really fall from the sky, which makes people excited and excited. Doesn''t this mean that Leiyangzong is qualified to become a top holy land? ! Jumping directly from the big gate of the fourth rank to the top sacred place of the sixth rank, this speed has been the only one for tens of thousands of years! "Miss Ruoxi, Miss Jiuyue, your Su Ba is really, you don''t know what to look for to describe it..." Xiao Tian couldn''t help turning around and said with emotion to the two slim women behind. "Sect Master Xiao~" Hearing Xiao Tian talking about their Su Ba, this rather ambiguous name, the pretty faces of Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue flushed. But I was overjoyed in my heart. To Su Ba, they had long been secretive, and the relationship between the two parties was close to the last layer of paper. In the subconscious, they have become Su Ba''s women. At this time, seeing Su Ba achieve the pinnacle of the mainland, their mood is probably the most excited and proud of everyone. Around, there were constant envious eyes looking at Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue. They don''t need to look at it to know that it''s all girls'' eyes. These people are all envy and jealous, and their two daughters can be favored by a talented and powerful man like Su Ba. "This is impossible!" With a low drink, suddenly sounded from high above! I saw Maya''s long, bloodthirsty, cold eyes staring at Su Ba, gritted his teeth! "Nothing is impossible, Lord Maya." Su Ba smiled faintly, and suddenly said in a playful voice, "Here, I also want to thank Your Excellency Maya for his generous donation and gifting me a lot of resources. Otherwise, I will not be able to achieve this step." what? ! What does Su Ba mean? ! Did he... Moye was shocked, looked at Su Ba in disbelief, and said, "You won''t say, you will absorb all the 680,000 high-grade evil essence stones that I gave you within three months, and then repair it. To soar to the peak of the King Realm?!" "What do you think?" "fart!" Maye stared, "The top-grade evil essence stone at most gives you the ability to sharpen your body, enhance your vitality, and improve your cultivation level. Don''t talk about this kind of mentally retarded thing if you step on a horse and fool people!" "What''s more, can you absorb 680,000 high-grade evil essence stones in three months? A joke, this king..." While talking, Mayer pinched a handprint and was about to find the whereabouts of the high-grade evil essence stone. However, his words stopped abruptly in the next second, and his expression became suspicious! This¡­¡­ He couldn''t find it? ! He had never noticed that someone had moved the seal in the top grade evil essence stone he gave to Su Ba before, unless it was really used up, otherwise it would be impossible to find it! How could this be? ! As soon as Mayer lifted his gaze subconsciously, he saw the arc of Su Ba''s mouth that seemed to be ridiculous. Thinking of the causes and consequences of some things in his mind, Mayer''s eyelids twitched faintly, and his expression was completely gloomy! This kid definitely has special skills! On horseback! I''m overcast! Chapter 798： The power of a stick! What is stealing the chicken without losing the rice! Maya is the most true portrayal! I thought that Su Ba''s mind was caught by the door, and he didn''t want the true essence stone but the evil essence stone. For this reason, he was very generous, not only agreed to Su Ba''s request for 50 million middle-grade evil essence stones, but also gave him 180,000 high-grade evil essence stones! What am I? Although Mayer is not clear, how Su Ba managed to absorb hundreds of thousands of high-grade evil essence stones in a short period of time, and also made the evil essence stones have ten times more terrifying effects than true essence stones! But the result is clearly in front of you! Su Ba actually absorbed 680,000 high-grade evil essence stones, and promoted his cultivation to the peak of the king''s realm! Somehow. It suddenly appeared in Mayer''s mind that Su Ba smiled and looked at himself that day, and even said to him, "You are a good person"! At first, I didn''t think anything, but now these words are like Chi Guoguo''s mockery! I''ll wipe it, good your sister! Maya''s eyes went dark, almost spitting out old blood! This kid! Definitely overcast him! Because the communication between the two later was the true yuan sound transmission method, the onlookers below and around the high altitude looked at Maya''s face blue and white, and the whole body was shaking, as if going crazy with anger, they were a little puzzled. What is the situation with this ¡®Bloodthirsty Sage¡¯? Why are you so frustrated and crazy for no reason? ! Seeing that Su Ba was promoted to the top of the king realm, it was truly shocking, but there was no such thing as a "want to die" expression... But now, everyone can''t help but have great expectations for the outcome of this life and death battle! Some warriors who believed that Su Ba''s cultivation level was inadequate and could not compete with Maya also shut up at this moment. At the same level, Su Ba''s combat effectiveness is obvious to all! Even if Mayer is the second strongest in the mainland, far surpassing the average peak power of the king realm, it is probably not a short time to defeat Su Ba of the same level. "Maya, the time is up, are you ready?" High in the sky, Su Ba stood with his hands in his hands, and a faint voice rang from his mouth. Maya took a deep breath and his expression returned to calm. He looked at Su Ba with a cold gaze, and said grimly. "Su Ba! It looks like you are very proud, right? Ho ho, don''t think you can clamor with this king when you are promoted to the top of the king realm! This king will let you know what is the real peak powerhouse of the king realm. You, the new generation, should bear this king''s anger obediently! " "Oh, is it so?" Su Ba smiled calmly, and his hand suddenly moved in the next second! "àá~" The golden hoop was pulled out, and an extremely dazzling beam of light swept across the void like a meteor from the sky, brighter than the scorching sun in the sky, and the blazing golden light instantly turned the world into sparkle! Extremely fast! The ultimate sharpness! Extremely brilliant! As everyone exclaimed, they closed their eyes subconsciously, and then only heard a dull hum. When everyone opened their eyes again, they suddenly discovered that Maya''s position was abruptly moved hundreds of feet away from before. ! The blood knife on Mayer''s chest was still trembling, as if it had just suffered an unimaginable attack. "hiss--" There was an uproar in the audience, and the sound of chills was endless! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Everyone''s eyes were in Su Ba''s direction, and they were shocked when they looked at him with a calm expression on his face! It''s terrible! It was Su Ba''s move that knocked Maya back hundreds of feet away? ! The power of a stick is as terrible! It is unimaginable! Chapter 799： Incredible! "This kid!" Maya stood high in the sky, furious in his heart! He didn''t expect that Su Ba could actually push him back? But that stick was too fast and too heavy, and Maya did not dare to resist it with bare hands! Is this the combat power of a warrior who has just entered the peak of the king realm? ! Haven''t come to think much! A black figure came to him in an instant, hitting it with a blow! "Asshole, I really think that this king is a mess!" Maya was furious, his whole body exploded, and the blood knife neighed sternly, and he immediately fought with Su Ba! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!" Su Ba hunted and hunted in black, like an angry dragon flying in the air, his golden cudgel swung one after another bright beams, just like the sky-high giant sticks rumbling down. When Mayer had just lost his first hand, he wanted to fight back, but at the moment he was overwhelmed. He was forced by Su Ba''s fierce offensive forcefully, and his figure was a little embarrassed. "hateful!" Mayer''s face was blue, and there was a deep horror in the depths of his narrow eyes! This Su Ba first entered the peak of the king''s realm, but his true essence was unimaginable, and his understanding of martial arts was profound and terrifying, even better than him for thousands of years of indulgence? ! "This is impossible!" With a roar of anger, the blood knife in his hand suddenly became full of blood, and he forcefully pushed back Su Ba, and then quickly waved the blood knife, stirring the vitality of the world for several miles. In an instant! The rich blood engulfed the sky and covered the surrounding area, and then gathered together to form a terrifying blood dragon thousands of meters in size, roaring towards Su Ba! Rumble! Wherever he went, the world kept shaking! The scalp numb of the people who watched it was frightened! This feeling is as if the whole day is about to collapse! Rao is a few miles apart, they all feel a strong throbbing feeling deep in their hearts, and their palms are cold! too strong! Is this the power of the strongest king? ! "Blood annihilation, one of Mayer''s signature martial arts, I didn''t expect it to be used so quickly..." On the high-altitude side,''Snow King'' Luo Cheng squinted his eyes and said. "Well, Mayer has gone crazy! But this Su Ba is really amazing. He seized the opportunity in an instant and pressed Mayer to violently attack, and he couldn''t make Mayer have the power to counterattack. It was completely unlike the way he had just promoted to the top of the king... ¡­" Ke Wei, the''King Yan'' not far away, nodded and turned back. While he was speaking, he looked at Su Ba, with a trace of fear and disbelief in the depths of his eyes. I don''t know if it is his illusion, he feels that I am afraid that he may not be able to defeat Su Ba! How can this be? ! Kewei was shocked and suspicious. And now! The terrifying blood dragon that is thousands of meters in the sky has arrived in front of Su Ba! Su Ba, who was blowing by the strong wind, danced wildly with black hair, Su Ba''s complexion was still calm, as if he had no intention of avoiding it. "He is going to do it hard?!" This idea has just arisen in the hearts of many top kings! Su Ba Furan''s expression was severe, and all the true essence of the king realm broke out, and he drew the golden cudgel to move forward! I saw Su Ba¡¯s golden cudgel suddenly emit dazzling golden lights, and a huge golden thunder dragon king of hundreds of feet long emerged from the dazzling golden thunder, and an unspeakable sharp aura burst out! "Roar!!" The huge and majestic Golden Thunder Dragon King is full of fierce brilliance, covered in thunder, roaring at the terrifying blood dragon with extreme sharpness! Compared with the blood dragon of thousands of meters in size, Su Ba¡¯s Golden Thunder Dragon King looks very small, but¡ª The two collided together! After a stalemate for a few interest time! The terrifying blood dragon let out a stern scream, and its head was directly torn apart by the golden thunder dragon king''s claws, and the whole body was impacted by a bright golden light in the next second! "Roar!" The Thunder Dragon King¡¯s battle soul roared high in the sky, seeming to declare his majesty inviolable. And the Qianzhang blood dragon behind it was also at this moment, the whole body split into two, and then it turned into the sky of blood and disappeared between the heaven and the earth... "what?!" Maya''s pupils shrank! His **** attack is extremely powerful, even the Snow King and Yan King dare not fight it at will. This kid actually defeated it head-on? ! That Fengrui just now is the power of battle soul? Although Su Ba''s battle spirit is powerful, and Mayer has seen it in the Battle of the Promise of Destiny, it is absolutely impossible to have such a powerful lethality! "my God!" "This is the Thunder Dragon King battle soul, the top sacred beast battle soul, the power of the top battle soul!" Before Maya looked at the golden Thunder Dragon King''s battle spirit high in the sky, there were bursts of incredible exclamations from all around him! Among the dozen or so king realm peak powerhouses, one is one, all of them stared wide and shocked! Ok? The power of the top Thunder Dragon King''s battle spirit? ! When Mayer heard this, he suddenly raised his head! After carefully paying attention to the amazing sharpness of the golden Thunder Dragon King''s body, his narrow and cold eyes took a step back subconsciously! "This is impossible!" Mayer stared and shouted! "Before Su Ba was clearly an intermediate Thunder Dragon battle soul, how can the quality of the battle soul evolve?! The level has also become the top in just three years?!" Maya can''t believe it! Everyone looked at each other! The countless tens of thousands of people watching around were even more upset! A series of shocking gazes directed at Su Ba, and a huge storm turned up in his heart! Intermediate Thunder Dragon Battle Spirit, evolutionary upgrade! Top Thunder Dragon King Battle Soul! my God! Is this really possible? ! To know! The battle spirit is a tianjiao above the holy child level, and it will be understood when the cultivation base is promoted to the divine sea realm, and even after the king realm! To the vast majority of people, the soul of the battle is like a bright moon in the sky. However, even those Tianjiao above the holy child level, whether they can comprehend the battle spirit depends on people. The stronger the soul power and the sea of ??spirit, the stronger the understanding, the greater the possibility of touching the battle spirit threshold, and vice versa. ! Even if you comprehend the battle spirit, the battle spirit''s hard work is extremely difficult! From beginner to intermediate, it takes countless hours and a lot of luck! And once the luck is insufficient, no matter how hard you temper, the power of the battle spirit will not increase at all! It can be said that the people who can reach the later stage of the battle spirit level are the unborn and fortune-telling generations of the mainland! Those who can become the pinnacle of the king''s realm are naturally all the best, the supreme arrogant with amazing luck! However, the air luck consumed by the upgrade of the power of the battle soul in the later stage is an astronomical number, and it needs a long time to grow a little bit! In the middle, you have to defeat a powerful enemy with an invincible posture, and keep your own luck accumulating. Once defeated, luck halved! It can be said to start all over again! Su Ba is indeed a world-class talent, and he is a real dragon-level top arrogant. but! He is too young! Less than thirty years old! How could it be possible to upgrade the battle spirit to the top! And the quality can be improved? What the **** is this? Isn''t it fixed after the battle spirit is formed... Rao is the vision of the peak powerhouse of the King Realm, and he has never seen such incredible things. Chapter 800： Is it almost over! "Su Ba, how did you do it?!" Mayer''s bloodthirsty eyes looked at Su Ba sternly, and he whispered. How could there be such a person in this world? ! Metamorphosis, enchanting, and horror are no longer enough to describe Su Ba''s talent! Using the Evil Essence Stone as the True Essence Stone, the effect is dozens or hundreds of times better than that of the True Essence Stone. After three years of cultivation, it will break through from the middle stage of the King Realm to the peak of the King Realm! Not only that, the deepness of the true essence far exceeds that of the general king realm peak powerhouse, and the understanding of martial arts is even more unimaginable! That''s it! Even the battle spirit has evolved? ! Moreover, even if he didn''t raise the power of battle soul to the top level, Su Ba did it? ! What a special thing! Did he live on a dog for thousands of years? ! If it wasn''t for Su Ba really didn''t have any unusual aura, he would think that Su Ba in front of him might have been packaged by some old monster. Hearing Mayer''s low drink, Su Ba gave a light smile and shook his head. "Maya, if you can defeat me, why don''t I tell you? But I''m afraid you don''t have this chance." Arrogant! With Chi Guoguo''s contempt! This attitude made Maya''s expression suddenly become hideous! "Su Ba! Do you really think you are invincible?! This king''s accumulation of thousands of years is not vegetarian!" The voice just fell! boom! A blast of blood burst out from Mayer''s body, and the aura was billowing like wolves, straight into the sky! Maya stretched out his hand to hold the blade of the blood knife, and with a slight stroke, the blood in his palm fell on the blade. In vain, the **** long knife whimpered and shook crazily, and a fierce, bloodthirsty breath filled the four directions! at the same time! Maya rises with a more and more terrifying aura! The unimaginable terrifying aura swayed the sky, and Maya seemed to have become the master of this world, and everything was controlled by him and was overwhelmed! "Ah! So uncomfortable!" "Damn! I can''t breathe anymore!" "What''s the situation! I can''t perceive the vitality outside!" "Is this the ¡®Bloodthirsty Sage¡¯? It¡¯s terrible!" "..." At this moment, the countless disciples of the sect underneath exclaimed! Many people sweat straight on their foreheads, and some even tremble all over, unable to stand up! Seeing that the situation was not good, those high-level sects immediately supported the true essence shields for those relatively weak disciples, which made them feel better. "Su Ba completely angered Mayer. I am afraid that the next move is beyond imagination..." High in the sky, Luo Cheng, the''Snow King'' narrowed his eyes and said softly. "Well, at this moment, even I inexplicably feel the palpitations of death. Mayer''s move, I guess I can''t stop it..." "King Yan" Kewei said in a low voice. The other dozen or so king realm peak powerhouses standing on all sides took a deep breath. Perhaps, the winner can be divided right away? They thought so. now! Whether it¡¯s live in the Central Continent or watching the wireless video light curtain in the Zongmen, the Eastern Continent, the Northern Continent, the Southern Continent, and the Western Continent! The eyes of countless sect warriors were all concentrated. In front of Su Ba unexpectedly pressed Maya for a while, and the countless young talents who watched were excited, but now... The outcome of the war may be faster than they thought! Maya looked like he was about to zoom in on his move, even if the horrible aura was across the image light curtain, it shocked them! As the second strongest in the mainland, the strength is unimaginable! Attack in rage! I don¡¯t know if Su Ba can take on Maya¡¯s trick... Chapter 801： Fusion of laws! now! Moye was standing in the sky, looking down at Su Ba condescendingly, with a sullen expression on his pale and cold face, and said coldly. "Su Ba! After this king became famous, you have concentrated on practicing for thousands of years. You are the first to let this king use this trick. You are dead, and you feel proud!" Maya''s blue and black clothes were hunting and hunting in the wind, and when the terrifying blood evil aura broke out, there was a feeling of looking all around and invincible! "Die!" Mayer screamed, and the blood knife in his hand, carrying a terrifying power that opened up the world, slashed towards Su Ba''s head fiercely! Boom! Two terrible breaths rushed out of the blood knife, one with a strong and suffocating blood, and the other with a burst of domineering! The two breaths were entangled with each other, condensed into a more terrifying force, and the terrible destructive force rushed down, pulling out a dark trace of tens of meters wide in the void! "Sure enough, this is law fusion! Maya has already taken this step!" Snow King Luo Cheng''s pupils shrank, and he whispered! "After the power of the law reaches 90%, the difficulty of comprehension has soared more than ten times, and every increase of 0.1% will make people feel exhausted. Although there are two comprehensions in the power of the theory, you can try to merge the two laws. The law of fusion is far more powerful than a single law, it is by no means as simple as 1+1=2! However, the difficulty of law fusion is more than abnormal! Even if the comprehension is shocking, and there is no chance, it is not impossible to waste hundreds or even thousands of years on it! " Yan King Kewei looked with a trace of terror and awe, "Looking at Mayer''s move, there are both the burst of the law of fire and the fishy of the law of blood, which clearly merges the law of fire and the law of blood. Although the degree of integration is very rough, it just looks like a barrier to entry, but after this step, this kind of destructive power is unimaginable! I am afraid that in today''s world, only Ji Ce can stop it! After all, Ji Ce was here three years ago, and instantly trapped the trick to suppress Maya, which was the fusion of the law of thunder and the law of destruction, and the degree of understanding and fusion of the law was stronger than the current Maya! The others, the third, fourth, and fifth of the top three king realm peak powers joined forces, and they are absolutely vulnerable! " "Su Ba, it''s dangerous!" Snow King Luo Cheng spoke in a low voice. For Su Ba, Luo Cheng can be said to have both admired and admired, and it was a pity that he fell like this. But the law fusion, it can be said that there is no other means on the Xuantian Continent to resist, the absolute destructive power! Even the top battle spirit is far from enough! The conversations of the top kings in the king realm did not use true yuan to transmit the sound. Although the voice was not loud, the teams in the top holy places around the high altitude could hear clearly. "Haha! Su Ba, die! Die!" A trace of excitement flashed across the face of Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Flame Sect, and he cursed wildly in his heart! "Jie Jie Jie, no matter how genius is, it''s not that he died young!" Hu Xieyin, the first holy son of the Yin Ghost Sect, smiled and whispered. "Make you arrogant, make you crazy! Death is your end! Overpowering yourself! Hahaha!" Xue Xing was full of excitement. If it weren''t for the crowds, he would like to give a long and cheerful roar. The shadow in his heart that Su Ba abused is too heavy. If he dies, Xue Xing is confident that his cultivation level will definitely skyrocket because of his depression! ... "Brother Su Ba!" "Brother Su!" As for Tai Xuzong''s side, Qingtian and Zhentian brothers showed a trace of worry and worry on their faces. Holy Master Taixu sighed. "The Su Baji people have their own heavens, there should be nothing wrong..." "Ok¡­¡­" Qingtian and Zhentian answered silently. Although the Taixu Sect''s Holy Master said so, they couldn''t hear it, it was just self-deception. Even if Su Ba can barely carry it down, he will definitely not escape the defeat! And in this decisive battle, the result of the loser is death! Promise direction. All the disciples of the Promise Sect also clenched their fists, even Qi Bo Junxiu''s small face was tight. He wasn''t bad in his heart, but he was a little bit arrogant. Su Ba''s several times astonished as the enchanting performance of the heavenly man, although he was a terrible blow, but also conquered Qi Bo, a minor young man. He regarded Su Ba as his driving force, if Su Ba died like this... "Damn, Su Ba, you won''t die, right! So many miracles have been created, what''s the big deal to create another one!" Qi Bo gritted his teeth and whispered. Sovereign Promise Sect Master listened to this, glanced at the unwilling Qi Bo, and shook his head with a wry smile. This child still doesn''t know how terrible the law is fused! No matter how talented Su Ba is, no matter how enchanting, I am afraid that now he can only drink hatred... Subconsciously, the Promise Sect Lord glanced at Ji Ce. Slightly startled. Seeing Ji Ce''s face calm, he didn''t seem to worry about anything. "Old Holy Lord? You..." "You mean, I seem to be calm, right?" Ji Ce said lightly. "Well, do you think that Su Ba can still win in this situation?" The Promise Sect Master said softly. Ji Ce shook his head. "The old saint, you..." The Promise Sect Lord was very puzzled. Ji Ce carried his hands on his back and spoke calmly, "I''m not sure, but Su Ba''s expression gave me confidence." Ok? Su Ba''s expression? The Promise Sect Lord subconsciously looked at Su Ba in the distance. Suddenly! He was shocked! There was no trace of waves on Su Ba''s face, his black eyes were deep and calm, and there was no wave in the ancient well. This indifferent attitude seems to be not him who is attacking by the laws before him. He is just a bystander. Not to mention the negative look of nervousness, fear, and panic. How could this be? ! The Promise Sect Lord was secretly surprised, didn''t Su Ba worry about his fall? Or¡­¡­ Su Ba, has the confidence to deal with him? ! As soon as this thought came out, the Promise Sect Lord was shocked! Haven''t thought about it! Everyone saw that Su Ba stretched out his right hand just before the terrifying blood light was about to fall. A purple-black light ball rose from the right hand, exuding an indescribable air of destruction! "Nine percent of the power of destruction?!" Everyone was surprised and marveled at Su Ba''s understanding of the law! "Jie Jie Jie, Su Ba! It''s useless! Not to mention that a single law comprehend this king will surpass you, let alone the combination of two laws of this king, no matter how powerful your destruction is, it is useless!" Maya danced wildly with white hair, and said with a wild smile. Su Ba glanced at Mayer plainly, and ignored it. The next moment. With his left hand stretched out, a dazzling white light group rose up, seemingly with the ultimate swiftness! "hiss--" "The power of 90% speed?!" Everyone was shocked again! However, they hadn''t waited for them to return to their senses, and in a vague way, they saw that Su Ba slowly combined the power of destruction light group with the speed power light group in his hands. this moment! There seemed to be an unimaginable terrifying aura emerging, shaking the sky... "this is¡­¡­" Everyone was shocked, and everyone opened their mouths in amazement! An incredible idea rushed into my mind! Make them unbelievable and messy physically and mentally! Su Ba! He is actually fusing the laws! ! Chapter 802： Perfect! Everyone was shocked and stunned, as if a bolt from the blue sky struck a head and stood on the spot blankly! Su Ba, can he merge the law? ! How can this be? ! The hundreds of thousands of people watching the battle and the tens of thousands of Zongmen warriors watching the battle on the entire continent may not be clear about the difficulty of law fusion, and they were only shocked when Su Ba came up with a more powerful trump card! However, the powerhouses above the top ranks of the 4th-Rank Big Sect, they are very clear! It is precisely because of being clear that facial expression management is completely lost! Shocked! Amazed! incredible! "Little friend Su Ba, he... he really..." The Promise Sect Saint Master lost his voice. Ji Ce''s eyes exploded with ejaculation, and his eyes flashed with surprise and shock! He also could not think that Su Ba not only comprehended the power of destruction and the power of extreme speed to 90% of the height in a short time, but also comprehended the mystery of law fusion! He knew that Su Ba must have made this step after seeing the rules and martial arts insights he gave him. But how long did he give Su Bayu Jane? Only two years! In the past two years, Su Ba not only improved his cultivation level, but also raised his battle spirit level, he also had to comprehend the law, and then comprehend the law and the mysterious! What ordinary warriors couldn''t accomplish in ten lifetimes, was completed by Su Ba in two years! Here! Really a genius! It is worthy of being the strongest arrogant in the mainland for thousands of years, the son of destiny! There was a shock and an uproar. The Maya, who was standing in the sky, was shocked and incredulous at the moment Su Ba merged the power of destruction with the power of extreme speed, but he quickly burst into laughter. "Hahaha! Su Ba, even if you can integrate the laws, so what! Your comprehension of the power of destruction and speed is only 90%, which can reach the threshold of the integration of laws! This king has comprehended 90% of the law of fire, and the law of blood has reached an astonishing 100% great perfection! The combination of the two, this trick, you absolutely can''t resist, accept... eh? ! " Maya''s grinning words suddenly stopped abruptly, as if his throat was strangled by an invisible hand, and he couldn''t say a word. His eyes gradually widened, his face showed an expression of disbelief, and the people around also showed a huge shock! The power of extreme speed and the power of destruction continued to intersect with each other, and Su Ba''s unimaginable horror aura grew stronger. As the saying goes, martial arts all over the world, only fast is not broken! When the speed reaches a certain level, it will produce amazing destructive power. The faster the speed, the stronger the destructive power! What kind of change will happen when it has the destructive power of terror and destructive power, and then has the blessing of the power of extreme speed? ! Next second. The power of extreme speed and the power of destruction light clusters, in harmony. "What! This is impossible! How could you have such an understanding?!" Maya yelled in anger! Everyone took a sigh of relief! The law of fire and the law of blood of Maya, although the two laws have been fused, the degree of fusion is still very superficial, at best they are entangled with each other. It''s like two thin ropes, twisting them into a thick rope. But Su Ba''s fusion is already a true fusion, which is equivalent to breaking up the two thin rope structures and re-weaving them into a new thick rope! This kind of change is a qualitative change, and it is truly a wonderful road to the integration of laws! How can the power growth be compared to the superficial rules of entanglement! Even if the power of any of Maya¡¯s laws is much more comprehensible than Su Ba, but¡ª The purple-black light group soared into the sky and collided with the terrifying blood light falling. Rumble! Two unimaginable terrible forces impact each other and annihilate! The sky quaked, and the void was shattered and collapsed, revealing the deep black behind! After the two stood in a stalemate for several breaths, the terrifying blood light began to rout, and the blockbusters disappeared. Maya''s face changed drastically, his figure retreated violently, and the billowing true essence erupted from his body like a volcanic eruption. He continued to use the power of the law, the boundless blood curtain and the turbulent flames, impacted on the purple-black light group of Su Ba, and constantly consumed the power of the purple-black light group. It wasn''t until Maya retreated to several kilometers away that he finally resisted all the power of the purple and black light group and defeated it. There was silence everywhere, and the needle dropped! Everyone seems to hear their own heartbeat... Chapter 803： Cant afford to lose! Unimaginable! Maya was repelled by Su Ba again! I thought. Mayer displayed a terrible method of law fusion, and Su Ba would be unable to resist it, so he was defeated and bitter! However, Su Ba also used the method of law fusion, which was more profound and profound than Mayer''s understanding of law fusion! Woj! This Nima is simply not human! Maya''s face turned blue and white, then completely gloomy! He hasn''t been injured so far, it''s just that his true energy has been consumed a little bit more, but who he is is the second most powerful person in the ranking! In the face of the juniors who are under his age, he failed to win by two or two tricks, which is already a shame! As for being crushed and beaten, and then repelled twice in a row, Maya''s face was lost! His dignified "Bloodthirsty Sage" has been famous for thousands of years, and this is the first time he has been hit by such a severe dignity! To his level! The damage on face is much greater than the damage on body! "Hahahaha! Good! Very good!!!" Maya''s face was suddenly distorted, and he smiled grimly! "Unexpectedly, you can push this king to this point. This trick was originally not used by this king. This will consume a lot of this king''s lifespan, but today! Su Ba! This king will kill you!" Needless to say, the importance of life span to warriors! Even the strongest king of the kingdom, with a long life span of more than ten thousand years, dare not squander it casually. Su Ba''s troubles caught Mayer by surprise, and Su Ba''s potential and growth rate made Mayer extremely angry. Now that he doesn''t need that trick, I''m afraid he can''t take Su Ba! So far, there is no way! after all! No one can afford to lose this battle! Even if you lose hundreds of years of life at one time, you must kill Su Ba! "call--" The turbulent blood qi radiated from all around melted into Mayer''s body like a reversal. In an instant, it was visible to the naked eye that Mayer''s whole body suddenly appeared insidious blood red! An unspeakable breath of horror broke out from Maya! Suddenly! The sky over a hundred kilometers in radius was directly darkened! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Mayer screamed up to the sky, his voice was harsh and creepy. At the same time, his whole body was rising again, the blood flames were like tidal waves, surging and rolling, the surrounding blood mist was lingering, his white hair turned into blood, and he was flying crazy! this moment! Maya is like a blood demon from ancient times, fierce and terrifying! The bloodthirsty face smiled darkly, the true essence in Maya''s body turned at a high speed, and the bones all over his body made a crackling sound like fried soybeans! In the tens of meters around Mayer''s body, strange void fluctuations emerged. After consuming a large amount of lifespan, his aura increased more than ten times? ! A surging, terrifying, **** breath burst out, sweeping across the sky! "My mother! Is this bloodthirsty holy monarch desperate?! It''s terrifying!" "I feel my legs have lost consciousness!" "Crazy, crazy! This is the ultimate blow!" "It can only be said that Su Ba is too strong and terrible! He actually forced the bloodthirsty sage to this level..." "..." Everyone screamed in exclamation. In the screaming, many people ran farther under the leadership of the senior sect! Obviously, the next step is the collision of the last big move. If you don''t run too far, you may be caught by the aftermath of the explosion, and the weak ones will go straight to the west! At this time, thousands of miles above the sky. Maya was surrounded by monstrous blood, his face was scary and bright red, like an ancient blood demon, the blood knife he held was bright red, becoming more and more enchanting! Maya''s green and black clothes are hunting and hunting, blood-colored hair is flying freely, and his body is majestic like a volcanic eruption, full of terrifying and bloodthirsty breath! Such a Maya suffocated the many sect children in the distance below, feeling like an unattainable mountain standing in front of them, so they could only look up and feel their own insignificance. Even the dozens of king-level peak powerhouses, their complexions changed slightly, and their eyes showed a little awe! Maya, who has spared no effort, is already strong enough to make those king realm peak powers completely bow their heads! "Su Ba, are you ready to be torn to pieces by this king!" Maya looked like crazy, his bloodthirsty eyes stared at Su Ba with a grin, and said with a row of scarlet sharp teeth! The voice just fell! I don''t know what Maya''s actions are. After a few steps, the distance of a few kilometers is close in vain! Came over Su Ba''s head! "Under the blood sacrifice, this king can increase all the power of the power of the law by more than ten times! Even if the degree of integration is not as good as yours, under absolute power, you will undoubtedly die! " Mayer screamed, the blood knife in his hand trembled frantically, a terrifying power like the reversal of the sun and the moon surged out, and the blood knife slashed towards Su Ba''s head fiercely! "Su Ba, die for Lao Tzu!" Boom! Two terrible auras rushed out of the blood knife again, one with a strong and suffocating **** aura, and the other with a bursting domineering aura! The two breaths are entangled with each other, forming a more terrifying force! As soon as this terrifying force appeared, invisible, there seemed to be endless blood pouring into it again, and the destructive power of this blood light suddenly reached a terrifying height! "Crack, click, click..." There was a cracking sound from the void, and this terrifying force completely shattered the space! "The law of fusion of the law of fire and the law of blood, which is more than ten times greater, this..." The Promise Sect Lord''s face was shocked, his scalp was numb! Taking a look at Ji Ce, he noticed that Ji Ce''s pupils were also tightening at the moment, and a trace of dignity towards Su Ba appeared between his brows! Come to think of it, under this situation, Ji Ce''s confidence in Su Ba is not as full as before. ¡®Do you intervene yourself? ¡¯ Ji Ce secretly clenched his fists, his eyes flickering. Su Ba''s talent is too strong, strong enough to arouse Tian''s jealousy! Such a stunning talented true dragon-level top genius, growing up, future achievements are unimaginable! perhaps! Su Ba is able to break the restrictions on warriors in the Xuantian Continent for tens of thousands of years, break the bottleneck of the peak of the king realm, step into the emperor realm, and lead the human race to rise again! This is too significant! God knows how their group of powerhouses trapped in the peak of the king realm, without seeing the hope of the emperor realm, are how to go up step by step with difficulty! Even if it was his Ji Ce, since he was three hundred years old, he has reached the peak of the King Realm! By the age of two thousand years, he has worked desperately for more than 1700 years before he barely touched the threshold of the Emperor Realm! But the difficulty that followed, even he felt desperate! If Su Ba can break through the emperor''s realm and find a way to break through, he will undoubtedly have a huge contribution to the human race! can! The life and death battle between the two was settled in the eyes of the public, and it involved the formation of the martial arts ideas of Su Ba and Maya between heaven and earth! If he arbitrarily destroys the general situation and forcefully rescues Su Ba, it is a trivial matter to be laughed at and questioned by the people of the world, but it is a big deal to be punished by God! It doesn''t matter to chop him! It is possible that Su Ba will still be hacked! The result is still the same! Maya can''t afford to lose this life and death battle! but! Su Ba can''t afford to lose! The others cannot afford to lose! exactly? ! What to do ! Chapter 804： Mayas arrogance! Ji Ce fell into the most tangled moment in history. This Maya, who has consumed hundreds of years of life, has performed the strongest blow. In today''s world, no one except him can stop him! Although Su Ba still had that surprisingly hard, randomly changing size of the spirit weapon, Maya would not give Su Ba a chance to defend himself. Ji Ce is sure that while Su Ba uses his spirit weapon to defend, Maya will definitely change the direction of his attack, and also envelop Su Ba in an instant! Knowing that Su Ba has this hole card, a strong like Maya would not give Su Ba a chance! not to mention! More than ten times the power of law fusion, this terrifying destructive power is afraid that even the spirit weapon can''t resist... Maya was high above him, his gaze staring at that terrifying law, fusion of blood and light, carrying a powerful aura of ruining the world, like a gigantic giant mountain, pressing towards Su Ba! Terror and destructive power, unmatched, tear everything! this moment! Everyone raised their hearts, and this level of attack completely surpassed the imagination of the peak king realm, let alone others! "Brother Zongzi/Brother Su Ba!" The disciples of Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect exclaimed nervously! "no, do not want!" Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue turned pale and screamed! "Brother Su/Su Ba!" Some people like Qingtian and Su Ba who had good friends with him shouted! Standing high in the sky, Su Ba didn''t move, his face was indifferent, and the horrible laws were fused with blood before he was physically present. The exposed skin felt a biting pain, as if thousands of steel needles were pierced fiercely. His brow furrowed slightly. then. Su Ba stretched out his right hand, and a purple-black light ball rose from his right hand, exuding an indescribable air of destruction! He stretched out his left hand again, and a dazzling white light group rose up, seemingly with the ultimate swiftness! Then Su Ba slowly combined the power of destruction light group and the power of speed light group in his hands. It was also the fusion of the power of 90% destruction and the power of 90% speed, and once again slammed the purple-black light group towards the blood light. The purple-black light group formed a fierce angry dragon and rushed into the blood light, but this time there was no wave, and it was casually swallowed by the terrifying blood light that fell. "Give up struggling..." Mayer looked down at Su Ba, with a pale face with incomprehensible acrimony, "This king said, under absolute power, even if you have stepped into the hall of law fusion and achieved 10% fusion, so what! Today, you must die and become the nourishment of the earth, Jie Jie Jie! Do it right with this king, you are still a little tender! " Maya''s words have an unspeakable meaning of lofty, cold voice resounding between heaven and earth, very arrogant, but it is impossible to refute. The eyes of Xiao Tian, ??Xiao He, Qing Tian, ??Zhen Tian and others all showed hopelessness. Maya has been famous for thousands of years, this kind of old monster is really irresistible, and Su Ba is not good either, too young, and the accumulation of background is not enough... Even if Su Ba is outstanding, no matter how abnormal, he can have his previous performance against the sky, but the result of this battle is destined to be unchangeable. "Is that right?" At this time. A faint voice rang from Su Ba''s mouth. Under the gaze that everyone thought Su Ba was bound to die, Su Ba''s expression was still flat, as if not panicked at all. The strong violent wind blows Su Ba''s black hair continuously, and Su Ba''s strong black clothes agitates. He stood with his hands in his hands, his eyes were as deep as the starry sky of the night, somehow, there was a strange and dazzling demeanor. Subsequently. Su Ba slowly raised his head, as if a giant dragon was starting to wake up. "Maye, it just so happens that I have never used one of the strongest tricks. Today, I will test it with your second highest ranking..." The voice fell. Everyone was shocked. Su Ba, do you have a hole card? Chapter 805： Su Bas ultimate means! "Jie Jie! Forcibly pretending to be the most deadly! Die!" Maya grinned exaggeratedly, completely when Su Ba was telling a joke! The law of horror merged with the blood and light with the ruining oppression rumbling down, and large swaths of the oppressed void collapsed with pitch-black traces. Su Ba stood with his hands in his hands, his figure aloof as pine. Facing the horrible **** light under the rumbling pressure, he had no feeling. His face was as calm as lake water, but his eyelids were drooping, as if he had given up resistance. "Su Ba/Senior Brother Zongzi/Brother Su!!!" Many people exclaimed! Ke Xiangwei, Hu Xie, Xue Xing and others looked excited, their fists clenched, and their bodies and minds were agitated! "Die, die!" Several people cursed wildly in their hearts! When the law of terror merged with the blood and light to completely drown Su Ba, everyone seemed to see Su Ba exhaling a sigh of air. Then he saw Su Ba stretched out his right hand again, palm up. Ok? What does he want to do? Doubts in everyone''s hearts. Is it just the same trick? The fusion of the 10% law of the power of destruction and the power of extreme speed, although it is very powerful, is completely unable to match the law after the Maya blood sacrifice at this moment. It seemed that Su Ba had completely given up and was about to die. Some people can''t help but show a trace of sadness in their hearts. A generation of true dragon-level top Tianjiao turned out, and in just over 20 years, it finally died out with regret. sad! Sigh! Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue were holding their mouths with their hands, and their bodies trembled slightly. If they hadn''t been comforted by Tang Baiguang and Tang Mo, they would almost collapse to the ground without strength. "Su Ba..." The beautiful eyes of the two women were misty and their voices trembled. Rumble! The law of horror merged with the blood light and continued to press down. Even though the terrible wind was separated from the ground thousands of feet away, a few feet wide and several feet deep ditches appeared! ended! At this moment, almost everyone thought this in their hearts. However, in the next second, they saw a jet of dark light leaping out of Su Ba''s right hand. This light group appeared! The air was instantly filled with an unimaginable meaning of killing! Cold! Biting! The ultimate killing intent! It seems that even the soul of a person will be pierced by this killing intent! ! Numerous powerful warriors who put their perceptions on Su Ba''s body were shocked, and many people''s eyes suddenly appeared cruel and bloodthirsty! Finally recovered! The continuous retrogression of ¡®chuch¡¯ is endless! Cold sweat on his forehead, cold palms, his eyes are shocked! "hiss--" "this is¡­¡­" Many people''s eyes widened, and an extremely powerful person at the peak of the king realm directly shook his voice, "The law of killing one hundred percent!" "Damn! How is this possible! Su Ba has realized the power of a law to the realm of 100% Dzogchen, and it is also the top law of the three thousand laws of the law of killing!" "Unimaginable! How did his brain grow! Why is it so perverted?! 90% of the power of destruction! 90% of the power of speed! The law of killing is perfect! my God! This is a point that most people will never look up to in their entire lives! " "Absolutely! Even some of the long-established king realm peak powerhouses have not realized the power of the law of perfection..." Countless people have numb scalp and intense waves in their hearts! Su Ba''s series of performances against the sky today shattered countless people''s worldviews! Let them see how strong the strongest arrogant in this world can be! "But... even if Su Ba understands the law of one hundred percent of the Great Perfection killing, it is not enough to fight the law under the blood sacrifice of the''Bloodthirsty Sage'' Mayer and fuse blood..." Someone spoke lowly. "Yeah, unless Su Ba can integrate the law of killing with other laws. However, the power of destruction and the power of extreme speed were born out of the law of thunder. The two can be integrated, and the difficulty should be a little less than the other two laws. But the law of killing..." The words are not over yet! Everyone saw again, Su Ba stretched out his left hand. Everyone''s eyelids twitched! really! Is Su Ba going to integrate other laws? Is it 90% destructive power or 90% extreme speed power? What a special thing! Definitely not a person! The laws are fused, this is extremely difficult, abnormal difficulty, Su Ba raises his hand, it is simply! Everyone''s eyes widened! But to their surprise, in the palm of Su Ba''s left hand, a group of scarlet blood floated out. Although the blood mass is small, there is an indescribable and terrifying power hidden in it, and at the same time it brings a strong **** breath! Everyone was shocked! In a trance. It was as if they had come to a piece of Shura hell, all around them were dark and yellow. He seemed to be standing on a huge sea of ??blood, sticky scarlet. In the blood pool, endless white bones floated up and down in the blood sea. With an unpleasant and harsh ghost cry, a sea of ??blood suddenly boiled! The endless withered bones uttered a shrill scream, rushing into a sea of ??blood, spreading teeth and dancing claws, like a group of demons dancing! "Wh... Wow... Wow. Groove! This is..." this moment! More than a dozen peak powers in the king realm, such as Luo Cheng, the King of Flame, the Saint Master of the Promise Sect, the Saint Master of Taixu Sect, etc., have wide-eyed eyes, and their expressions are full of incredible color! "Ten percent Dzogchen...The Law of Shura!! Another comprehensible top rule of Dzogchen!!" The voice fell and the audience was in an uproar! The minds of all the sect children onlookers trembled violently, and some of them fell directly to the ground in shock! High in the sky. Maya''s figure was shocked, and the grinning smile and lofty smile at the corner of his mouth had already disappeared. He clenched his hands tightly, his eyes fixed on Su Ba, his face suddenly became ugly! "How is this possible! How could this kid Su Ba comprehend the Law of Asura?! And all of a sudden, the degree of perfection is ten percent? ! Is he..." Maya''s cold, narrow eyes shrank suddenly! "Su Ba is on Shura Avenue... got Shura''s inheritance?!" Chapter 806： Bloody sky! This thought was like a bolt from the blue, exploding in Mayer''s mind! Maya can''t believe it! He couldn''t be more familiar with the situation in Shura Avenue. If there was Shura''s inheritance, why didn''t Mao''s incident happen after he had walked the road to heaven? Not just him! It seems that even Ji Ce has not encountered a special incident. This ¡®Asura Inheritance¡¯ is obviously a fictional legend! Subconsciously glanced at Ji Ce not far away, Mayer saw that Ji Ce''s eyes flashed with surprise. Ok? Ji Ce didn''t even know that Su Ba got the Shura inheritance? It seems that what this kid is hiding is really deep! The corners of Mayer''s eyes twitched slightly and his face was blue. I haven''t had time to think about it! Under everyone''s shocking gaze, Su Ba slowly merged the pitch black light group and the blood light group together¡ª¡ª boom! At the same time, an overwhelming and terrifying breath poured out from it! It seems that the vast sea is overturned, and it is unstoppable! bloody! Kill! brutal! Go straight to the sky! The monstrous and terrifying aura suffocated everyone''s hearts, unable to move, and could only open their eyes to watch the blood and black light group brazenly attack upward, meeting the law of falling and fusing the blood light. The law of fusion of blood and light only lasted for a breath, and then it collapsed, and the blood and black light group continued to move forward, rushing to Maya. "what?!" Maya''s face changed drastically, but he reacted instantly, and his figure was about to retreat and growled coldly. "Su Ba! Your talent has opened my eyes to Lao Tzu, but the law of Shura and the law of killing are fused. Although powerful, the speed is not enough. If you want to kill Lao Tzu, dream!" "That''s not necessarily!" An indifferent voice came from Su Ba''s mouth. Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, his eyes snapped in vain! The ultimate Shura domain, open! "boom!" Facing Maya, Su Ba exploded the power of the ultimate Asura domain! If the previous primary form of the Shura domain was a docile little sheep, then the Shura domain that activates the ultimate form at this moment has turned into a fierce tiger! More than ten times the intensity? ! To know! The ultimate Shura domain is unfolding, and a large number of powerful kings can be killed in an instant! Although it is not possible to kill the peak powers of the king realm, if only the movement is restricted, even if it is only a breath time, it is more than enough! In an instant, the invisible terrifying magnetic field in the Ultimate Asura Domain was condensed into a straight line by Su Ba, like a terrifying ancient beast rammed straight into Maya! Ok? ! Maya was shocked, his expression shocked! Suddenly huge pressure, unexpectedly restricted his actions for an instant! The ultimate Shura domain opened up an invisible ¡®big mouth¡¯, engulfing and sealing the space around Maya with a gesture of destroying the ancients, and even his body and soul seemed to be under heavy shackles! Even a peak powerhouse like Maya could not move at once! "Do not!" Seeing the terrifying red and black light group rushing in front of him, the strong death heart palpitations in history permeated the whole body! Maya''s eyes are splitting, and the true essence of his body erupts wildly! A torrent of monstrous blood swept out of Maya''s body! Next second! "Crack!" The magnetic field in the Ultimate Shura Realm was torn apart by Maya, but Maya had no time to be happy! In the next moment, the scary red two-color light group completely swallowed Maya! "Shit~!" The scary red two-color light group passed through Mayer''s body, drew huge black marks in the void, and disappeared into the sky. Maya shook his whole body, with raised eyeballs and bloodshot! now! In his chest, a huge blood hole appeared, almost spreading across his chest, everything in the blood hole was gone! Ribs, blood, internal organs, meridians... These body tissues were all vaporized into nothingness under the explosive energy of the terrifying red and black light group! Even if it is a strong king of the king realm, suffering such a serious injury, it is bound to die! Maya''s seven orifices were bleeding and he looked terrifying and hideous. He finally looked at Su Ba firmly, his expression full of resentment and unwillingness! "Why...Is it like this... This king, no... unwilling... Ah..." Before he finished his words, Mayer opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of scarlet blood, and his face became paler! At the last moment of his life, Mayer''s pale and distorted face swept over Su Ba and everyone in the Quartet, whispering crazily insanely hoarse. "Your death date... and... not far away... **** ho... uh..." The sound stopped abruptly! In the next second, Maya fell like a broken stone! Blood sprinkled in the sky... Chapter 807： Mad Emperor, Su Ba! In the process of Mayer''s death and falling, there was an unimaginable strong and intangible fate between heaven and earth, like the Yangtze River rushing into Su Ba''s body madly. Su Ba''s figure trembles slightly, his eyes burst with blazing electric lights! An extremely majestic, noble, cyan dragon full of wild aura emerged from the void behind Su Ba. The body resembles a snake, a unicorn head, a carp tail, a long beard on the face, and horns like a deer. On the abdomen, a pair of paws have five toes! Strong, sharp, unstoppable! Five-Clawed Dragon! ! "Roar!!" The blue dragon roared and shook the sky. It swallowed its luck with a big mouth, and the majestic and glazed dragon body became more solid and clear! After swallowing his luck, the majestic Azure Dragon''s indifferent dragon eye scanned the crowd for a circle, then disappeared into the void! "boom!" At this time, the sound of Maya''s body falling to the ground sounded. The sound was not very loud, but it seemed to be shaking in everyone''s hearts! this moment! Silence! Everyone, they were all dumbfounded! A dull expression appeared on everyone''s face, and it took a long time to gradually recover. Maya...dead? ! The horrible bloodthirsty sage who became the second highest king in the heavenly rankings for thousands of years and made countless warriors talk about it, died like that and was killed by Su Ba. In the end, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. Ninety percent of the power of extreme speed, ninety percent of the power of destruction, ten percent of the power of the Great Perfection to kill, ten percent of the power of the Great Perfection Shura, and the powerful field that finally caused Maya to struggle for a breath of time... The first arrogant of ten thousand years, terrible! The talent is so amazing that you can''t look up! suddenly! What did everyone think of, Su Ba defeated Maya and won the battle of life and death. Doesn''t this mean that he is now the second strongest in the sky? ! The second strongest in the rankings, who is less than 30 years old, is unprecedented! Although young, he lives up to the name! The dullness and shock quickly turned into excitement and excitement. Most of the young children of the sect were excited, one by one looking at the Su Ba standing in the air, their eyes were fanatical and worshipped to the extreme! now. A gust of wind blew up Su Ba''s black clothes slightly. Su Ba stood in the void with his hands upright, with a straight face and a cold face. He carried the ancient divine tool golden cudgel on his back. He just stood in the void at random, but he had a dazzling brilliance that couldn''t be seen! It is as if the ancient emperor has returned, and he will rule the world and look down upon the sky! Peerless style, intoxicating! "Crazy Emperor, Su Ba!" I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly called such a name. After a few breaths of silence! "Crazy Emperor Su Ba!" "Crazy Emperor Su Ba!" "Crazy Emperor Su Ba!" "..." The entire battle site of the original destiny, with a radius of hundreds of kilometers, suddenly sounded earth-shaking shouts and cheers, deafening and resounding everywhere! The title of the emperor, only the real unborn figure, when the prestige reaches a certain level, will be named! It''s like Ji Ce, who was born 2,000 years ago, who pushed infinitely and was unstoppable! Won the title of "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor"! Originally, Su Ba had won the title of Proud Child of Destiny, and he had already qualified for the title of Emperor. But at the time, everyone hadn''t reacted, and they were all shocked and forced by Su Ba''s life and death battle against Mayer for the next three years. For a time, everyone forgot. All of them remember that three years later, Su Ba and Maya had a decisive battle. And now! When Su Ba destroyed Maya and became the second strongest in the mainland, someone finally remembered this and couldn''t help shouting loudly! So far! The title of "Crazy Emperor" is really like the waves of the sea, with great momentum and endless waves, sweeping in all directions! Su Ba''s acting style and combat style, the word "crazy", can be described as vivid and vivid! The scene where hundreds of thousands of people shouted wildly is hard to see for thousands of years! The shock of the scene makes people dazzling and emotional! "Ahhhh, Brother Zongzi, it''s really amazing!" The direction of Thunder Dragon Sect and Leiyang Sect is full of joy! Many disciples of Leiyang Sect all stamped their feet with excitement, and some female disciples even grabbed the people beside them and jumped in excitement. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue cried with joy and hugged each other. And Xiao Tian, ??who had always been cold-faced, narrowed his eyes into a line at this moment, his mouth opened wide and his face was full of joy. "Haha, the mad emperor Su Ba, came out of my Leiyang Sect, hahaha, this seat has witnessed the rise of a generation of Tianjiao, hahahaha!" The scene is boiling! Above the sky. The faces of Ke Xiangwei, Hu Xie, Xue Xing and others were ashen, and their moods were completely depressed! Even the bloodthirsty sage was killed by Su Ba, who else can kill Su Ba in this world? Ji Ce? how is this possible! Ji Ce is Su Ba''s master, it is absolutely impossible to do anything with Su Ba. Moreover, with Su Ba''s terrifying growth rate, I am afraid that it will not take long before the number one position in the world is about to change. They can''t report to the recovery tyrant on their own... But having said that, even though he was horribly abused by Su Ba at the time and his mentality burst, thinking about it now, it is also right to be abused by such a perverted guy. The blame is that I shouldn''t provoke the opponent at the time, or I wouldn''t end up in such a miserable and shameless end at that time. "amazing." High in the sky, Ji Ce''s eyes shone with strange light, quietly looking at Su Ba, who is the ruler of the world, with a faint smile on his face. The dozens of king realm peak powerhouses around, looked at each other with complicated expressions. A junior, not long ago, participated in the battle of the Promise of God in the Divine Sea Realm. Three years later, his status and strength surpassed them. It really makes people feel that the world is unpredictable. But... it''s also convincing. "This son''s future is really unpredictable..." Xue Wang and others secretly sighed. The day the war ended. Su Ba''s record was spread by countless people, and he swept across the entire continent in a frantic manner! The day list is shuffled! Su Ba, the top powerhouse who has reached the peak of the King Realm at only twenty-eight! Strongly defeated the "Bloodthirsty Sage" Maya, and reached the second place in the ranking! Eastern Continent, Western Continent, Northern Continent, Southern Continent, Central Continent! The news swept in less than a month! Not only the children of the sects of all continents know the prestige of Su Ba, the ¡®crazy emperor¡¯, but countless small martial arts families and martial arts families all know about Su Ba, an ancient super arrogant! Even the countless mortal kingdoms in the world, the disciples and students of the martial arts school and martial arts school all know the number one character like the ¡®Mad Emperor¡¯ Su Ba. It''s kind of interesting. It is said that Fengwu Kingdom was once the hometown of Su Ba. A certain martial arts celebrated the whole sky, a certain family held a banquet, and it never stopped for three days and three nights. And the emperor of Fengwu Kingdom, after hearing the news, seemed to be so excited and confused that he finally came back to his senses, and went into a coma with happiness... Chapter 808： You have to pay it back when you come out! Lei Yangzong. The second largest peak outside the main peak-Yuntian Peak. A huge training room exclusive to Su Ba. At this time, three months have passed since Su Ba defeated Maya and became the second strongest in the ranking. this day. Su Ba quietly sat cross-legged on the futon, meditating with his eyes closed. There was swift energy flashing by his side from time to time, destruction energy flashing from time to time, and occasionally a terrifying blood and killing air erupted, shaking the entire space of the training room hum! Not long after, all the breath converged into Su Ba''s body. Su Ba stood up from the ground and let out a long suffocating breath. Compared with three months ago. Su Ba''s figure did not change much. But the whole person''s breath became more and more unfathomable, just standing in place, there is an illusion that makes people palpitation and panic. "In three months, the power of destruction and the power of extreme speed have been increased by 0.2%, and the integration of the law of asura and the law of killing has also crossed the entry barrier, reaching a half-integration degree, it is really..." Su Ba shook his head. "Boy Su Ba, don''t shake your head! The speed of your comprehension of the law and the speed of the law''s fusion, even in the immortal world is considered good, be content!" The voice of the snarling dog poking his mouth suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s mind. Afterwards, a black gas emerged from Su Ba''s body, and the black gas quickly condensed, and a black small dog with a length of more than one meter appeared in the air. "Snarling Dog, are you awake?" Seeing the snarling dog coming out, Su Ba raised his brows and said lightly. Since the last time the Roaring Dog was released from the Qibao Liuli Pagoda and after eating a lot of dog food, he went back to the Qibao Liuli Pagoda to fall asleep again. I slept again for half a year. "Well, the dog king, I have finished digesting, and I woke up hungry for me, do you still have dog food?" The snarling dog held his head open and spoke carelessly. "Gone." Su Ba rolled his eyes and said, "I still got this thing by chance. I got it by chance. How can there be so many? Who will let you eat it all at once." "Really boring." Roaring Sky Dog glanced at Su Ba sideways, and suddenly the dog touched his chin with his paw and stared at Su Ba quietly. "Boy Su Ba, by the way, the dog king always thinks you are a little mysterious..." "How to say?" Su Ba''s heart jumped, and his face remained unchanged. Could it be possible that the Sky-Snarling Dog could also discover the existence of the mysterious power of the ¡®system¡¯ in his body? "Unexplainable." The snarling dog smashed his mouth and shook his head, "It stands to reason that things in the fairy world cannot appear in the lower world. It''s great for you. Not only do I have dog food for the Immortal Realm Dog King, but even if there is only one bag, it''s incredible. There is also Sun Monkey¡¯s magic weapon golden cudgel, which is really strange! You said last time that you picked up the golden cudgel. Did the monkey grandson be so careless that he would lose all his personal artifacts? " "Then how do I know that I picked up the golden hoop, otherwise I have the ability to grab it?" Su Ba shrugged and spoke calmly. It is said that the monkey grandson is called by the snarling dog to fight and defeat the Buddha, and it feels very awesome by the name. It is not possible for him to overcome at this stage. At the same time, Su Ba was sure in his heart that even the Sky Dog would not be able to detect the existence of the ¡®System¡¯, which meant that only a special god-devil-level expert like Shura could detect it. This made Su Ba feel relieved. And after Su Ba finished speaking, the Sky-Snarling Dog nodded in a meaningful way. "That''s true, don''t say that you are crushed by a single hair at your level. Even in the heyday of the dog king, when you see that monkey, you have to rely on the real monarch of my family to come to town." "Forget it." The snarling dog smashed his mouth and waved the dog''s paw. "Regardless of this, your kid''s cultivation base and strength have improved very quickly. It seems that this dog king''s vision back then was quite OK. Your main goal at this stage is to increase physical strength. If you raise a few more levels to reach a physical body comparable to a spiritual weapon, you can try to take the Seventh Transformation Xuan Huang Pill to break through the emperor''s realm! Then hurry up and practice, reach the peak of the emperor, touch the wall of the great realm, and ascend to the immortal realm. By the way, you can also take this dog emperor! " Ok? Su Ba''s expression was startled when he heard it, and he looked at the Snarling Sky Dog and said in confusion. "Snarling Dog, didn''t you be very awkward in your heyday? Even the strong of the emperor realm can only pour you footwash. Why do you still rely on me to ascend to the immortal realm?" "His sister, it''s not that I''m not convinced!" The Roaring Sky Dog suddenly became anxious and degenerate, "You break the lower realm, the molecular structure of the heaven and earth vitality changes, causing the cultivation base to be stuck at the peak of the king realm! If it is in other lower realms, this dog emperor can naturally regain his strength through cultivation, and he can reach the peak of the emperor and break through the wall of the great realm. But in this lower bound of spicy chicken, I have pitted the emperor too! Wojwoj! " The snarling dog became more and more angry, grinning, the dog''s face pulled the old man. At this moment, it turned its head and looked at Su domineering obliquely, "Boy Su, if you give the seven-turned profound yellow pill to this dog emperor, this dog emperor will break through the emperor''s realm every minute to show you how about it. ?" "Forget it then." Su Ba curled his lips. This rare opportunity for advancement to the emperor''s realm was used by himself. The Sky Dog rolled his eyes, knowing that Su Ba would not agree, and shook his head. "Okay, then there is no need to say more. When your kid ascends to the immortal realm, if you and the dog emperor have a little fate, as long as you reach the sphere of influence of the heavenly palace, the dog emperor can cover you! When encountering danger, report my name to the dog king, and let those young people dare not presumptuously! " "Okay, I see." Su Ba smiled and expressed his thanks. If the Roaring Sky Dog is really strong, then he will have a little backing by then? "Oh, right." Roaring Sky Dog grinned at this moment, looked around, and asked, "Boy Su Ba, isn''t this the place of Promise Sect?" "Well, I''m back to Leiyang Sect." Su Ba nodded. Come to Leiyang Sect? The snarling dog brows, and then the corners of his mouth suddenly show an exaggerated arc, and he grinned and said, "That is to say, the kitten that used to generate electricity is also here, right?" Kitty that generates electricity? Su Ba was a little puzzled at first, but quickly realized what the Sky Dog was talking about. Isn¡¯t the cat that generates electricity the sacred beast Thunder Tiger? I think of the feast between the holy beast Thunder Tiger and the screaming dog. At that time, the two quarreled because of the dog food, and finally the holy beast Thunder Tiger fainted... Su Ba immediately showed a strange look on his face, and said, "Snarling Dog, are you going to trouble Thunder Tiger?" "What do you mean." The snarling dog grinned, "This little cat was so awkward at the beginning, but it provokes me, now I don''t want to kill him! Wang!" Finished! A black light rushed out of the secret room in an instant, causing a gust of wind! "Hey, snarling dog, take your time!" Su Ba yelled from behind. Even though Sky Roaring Dog said so, Su Ba also believed that Sky Roaring Dog would not really kill the holy beast Thunder Tiger, and at best ¡®educate¡¯. Right now, Su Ba was a little sympathetic to the holy beast Thunder Tiger. Although the sacred beast Thunder Tiger recently broke through to the king realm under the vigorous feeding of the sect, it was really unlucky to face the snarling dog that is now the peak strength of the king realm. Anyone who came out to be mixed up has to be paid back anyway. He shook his head with a smile, Su Ba no longer thought about it. "The Sky Dog is right. At this stage, the most important thing is to increase the physical strength, so that there is a chance to break through the Emperor Realm!" Su Ba breathed out a suffocating breath, his eyes flashed with light! Immediately, Su Ba stretched out his hand, a white light flashed, and then a simple and delicate storage ring appeared in Su Ba''s hand. Su Ba smiled slightly. This storage ring is his trophy. It was found from Maya. Of course, Su Ba also received the storage ring on the surface of Mayer''s corpse, but it was actually recovered. Although the recovery of the corpse of the strongest king is not too much in the eyes of Su Ba at present, it is better than nothing. "I don''t know how many resources there will be in Maya''s storage ring..." Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and there was some expectation in his heart. Even though he ran out of the inventory of the Moyesh Essence Stone last time, there should be no shortage of other resources. After all, is it the second strongest person in the sky? Immediately, Su Ba began to count the spoils and collect them by the way. However, less than half an hour. Su Ba stopped counting and recycling, and several rows of black lines appeared on his forehead. "Nima, I recovered Mayer''s storage or resources, and it has only more than 70 billion strengthening points...This guy, it can''t be so poor!" Su Ba stretched out his hand to cover his forehead and sighed. I thought that a large wave of strengthening points could be recovered, and the shotgun was changed again to improve a lot of strength. But the current number of strengthening points, Su Ba estimated that he wanted to open up the remaining two hundred acupuncture points of the Nine Suns Magic Art, I am afraid it is far from enough! Could it be that Maya hid his wealth elsewhere and didn''t carry it with him? This idea should be possible. After all, the resources you carry with you are enough. When you killed Baleki, the master of the Asura Tower, you only got part of Baleki''s property. "All right, do you have time to go to the Blood Fiend Valley to find it?" Su Ba''s heart moved, now his strength, there are not many places in the world where he can''t go. Just thinking. "Boom boom boom~" The knock on the door sounded, accompanied by two soft and delicate sounds. "Su Ba, can sister Jiuyue and I come in?" Ok? Listening to this, Su Ba was slightly startled. It is Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue. but¡­¡­ It''s so late, what''s the matter? Chapter 809： Just about to move! Thinking about returning, Su Ba still stretched out his hand and opened the door of the training room. Two shadows walked in one after another. Tang Ruoxi, as always, wears a golden lemon fairy dress, with a proud figure, and her skin is like a masterpiece from heaven. Her black and supple hair was twisted into a bun, her superb face had a hint of coldness, her figure was noble and graceful, like a goddess in the sky who ignored the common people, but when she faced Su Ba, she had the shyness of a little woman. Qin Jiuyue, with a generous figure, wore a water-blue veil on the outside of the Sujin palace, a wisp of breeze blew in from the door, and the light veil flew in agile and elegant. The skin is as crisp as snow, it can be broken by blowing, and the whole person exudes a faint and tranquil breath. After the two women walked in, they stood obediently on the spot, with their heads hanging slightly, and their hands lightly grasping the corners of their clothes, it could be seen that they seemed a little nervous inside. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue were indeed flustered and nervous. It was the first time for them to knock on a man''s door at night, even though it was a training room. What''s more, it was the door of the man who knocked on it. If someone saw him, I''m afraid everyone in the whole sect would know about it the next day. Although everyone knows the relationship between several people in their hearts, the booze is definitely indispensable. "Xier, Yueer, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing the two women being nervous and flustered with a hint of shyness in the same place, the second monk Su Ba Zhang was puzzled and said in confusion. "Su Ba, didn''t you say that when you came back before, you had to retreat for three months to digest and comprehend the battle with Maya, now it''s time...that..." Tang Ruoxi raised her head, and plucked up the courage to look at Su Ba, her voice a little bit of a whisper, but she didn''t say anything afterwards. Qin Jiuyue didn''t speak either, just bit her lip and looked at Su Ba. Who is Su Ba? Now, his mind is clear and he can understand something in an instant. After the previous battle with Mayer was over, Su Ba and Xiao Tian and his party returned to Leiyang Sect. That''s the hour that happens to be the present time. At that time, Su Ba said to Tang Ruoxi''s two daughters that they would spend three months in retreat and fight to digest, and then they would come out to accompany them. Today is the day just reached in three months. And just after the first time, Su Ba didn''t expect Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue to come and look for him. The two girls, with thin skins, resisted being teased and booed by the crowd, and came to the door at night instead of coming the next day or waiting for Su Ba to find them. Because of what. Because they are very urgent. Urgently hope to be with Su Ba for the first time. Although they didn''t say anything, Su Ba still felt the deep love and affection in the beautiful eyes of the two women. Su Ba''s figure was slightly shaken, and a trace of guilt flashed quickly in his eyes. Yes. After so many years, I have been struggling and advancing on the road to pursue the peak of martial arts, but basically did not spend time with the two girls. He is away all year round, sometimes without news for several years. can. The two women have been waiting, waiting without regrets. Ten years have passed in a flash. Although for a monk, the life span is much longer than that of a mortal. However, ten years is not a short number. Moreover, Su Ba had a hunch that even if it was a century or a thousand years, they would still wait for him until the end of life. Such an infatuated woman made Su Ba''s heart tremble, not to mention that Su Ba had different feelings for the two women themselves. Next second. Su Ba''s eyes glowed softly, and he stepped forward and grabbed the little hands of the two women, and then with a slight force, he hugged the two women into his arms. "Ah~" Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue let out a small mouth, and even after they felt the warmth in Su Ba''s chest, their pretty faces blushed, but there was a hint of joy in their hearts. The two women leaned against Su Ba''s chest, the little hands hugged Su Ba''s waist naturally, and the corners of their mouths showed a sweet curve. Feeling the satisfaction in the hearts of the two women, Su Ba was also very satisfied with her arms around them. "Sorry, Xi''er and Yue''er, I used to neglect you." Su Ba gently lowered his head and whispered in the ears of the two women. "Xi''er doesn''t blame you, you have your own goals. For the goals, you are not afraid of hardships and hardships. I don''t know how many hardships and twists and turns and how many terrible life and death difficulties have been experienced before finally reaching this point. Xi''er feels very much proud." "Yeah, so is Yue''er." Qin Jiuyue raised her head slightly and looked at Su Ba''s stern, stern, angular and heroic profile, her beautiful eyes with deep admiration and admiration. Su Ba smiled slightly, it was not a kind of happiness that the woman she liked could understand herself. With his arms around the boneless waists of the two women, and feeling the unreserved closeness of each other''s bodies, Su Ba is also a normal man, no, he is more energetic than ordinary people. In the dead of night, the beauty is in the arms. The desire that has been silent for more than 20 years is not consciously ready to move. Chapter 810： Single dog! Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue noticed Su Ba''s slight illness, raised their heads, and met Su Ba''s slightly fiery gaze. "Yeah~" The two girls trembled, their eyes hurriedly hid, and a group of attractive blushes suddenly appeared on the white and tender cheeks. Although they are still in perfect shape, they are not ignorant girls. Feeling the slightly thick and heavy breathing of Su Ba and the big hands gently acting on their waists, they knew what Su Ba was thinking at the moment. "Um~ is it really coming..." Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue glanced at each other inadvertently, and immediately turned their gazes, their pretty faces blushing. If Su Ba really wanted to do that, they would not refuse. After all, their hearts had long been hung on Su Ba. Also, be prepared. But think about it again, it will be three people together... The two women jumped up and down like a deer, and they were ashamed. Both nervous and expectant, but also a little at a loss. Su Ba lowered his head slightly and looked at the shy and nervous appearance of the two women. He didn''t have a sense of beauty, but he suppressed the impulse in his heart and was serious. "That Xi''er and Yue''er, I think it''s too early, and I also have a place to rest in my training room. I think you should have something to tell me. I also have a lot to tell you. Why don''t you go to bed and lie down and talk while resting? " "Ah, I...I..." At this moment, Tang Ruoxi''s blush was as pretty as a mature red apple, and she was dazzlingly bright. She lowered her head and stammered. "What''s wrong, don''t you want to?" Su Ba pretended to be disappointed and sighed. "No, Xi''er would like to..." Tang Ruoxi was anxious and spoke quickly, but suddenly saw a smirk at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, his mouth bulged, and he punched Su Ba with shame, "You...you scare me..." "Hehe." Su Ba chuckled, turned his head to look at Qin Jiuyue, and said gently, "Yue''er, are you willing?" "Well, Yue''er is willing." Qin Jiuyue had pink cheeks and nodded gently. "great." Su Ba laughed, "Then let me relax today." With the expressions of the two girls incomparably shame, Su Ba was ready to take the two girls to the lounge. At this time! The door of the training room outside was opened with a ¡®knock¡¯! A black figure flew in fiercely, and opened his mouth to make a big-hearted triumphant sound. "Hahaha, Su Ba kid! The dog king found the little cat, did you know that, the little cat saw the dog king, just like the grandson, he didn¡¯t dare to put one fart with his tail between them, let him go crazy, haha ..." Half talking! The roaring sky dog''s voice stopped abruptly. It looked at Su Ba and his group, its eyes widened and shouted. "Damn! You kid can do it! How long has this dog been out, so he hugs the left and the right, sitting on the right and enjoying the blessing of everyone?!" Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue were startled by the snarling dog that broke in suddenly. After discovering that it was a black dog coming in, the two women breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Ruoxi looked at Su Ba with some doubts and asked. "Su Ba, is this black dog your pet? Can talk? That''s amazing, but... just looks a little ugly, not thin." The air suddenly quieted down. The expression on Roaring Dog''s face instantly solidified. The smile on Su Ba''s mouth couldn''t help but be a little weird. "What''s wrong?" Tang Ruoxi felt something was wrong, and looked at Su domineering, "It seems that this black dog is a little angry?" "What do you mean, Xiao Nizi." The snarling dog pulled his face, and grinned at Tang Ruoxi, "If you weren''t the woman of the Su Ba kid, I wouldn''t kill you! What kind of dog is Su Ba¡¯s pet, your sister! This kid treats this dog as a pet, and this dog has to think about it! Xiao Nizi, remember it! Don¡¯t call me a black dog in the future. I am the Xiaotian God Dog, an incomparable dog of the Immortal Emperor. I must respectfully call me the Dog Emperor, understand! And so are you! " Roaring Sky Dog looked at Qin Jiuyue on one side and proudly raised the dog''s head and said. Qin Jiuyue''s little face was a bit innocent, she didn''t even speak. "Okay, snarling dog, stop making noise." Su Ba rolled his eyes, "You go out as soon as you go out, why do you come back so soon?" Feeling the dissatisfaction in Su Ba''s tone, Snarling Sky Dog grunted his eyes, and looked at the two beautiful girls with Su Ba''s arms, his faces showed evil smiles. "It turns out that you kid sometimes is not serious, thinking that you are not close to women, and you are not happy, hehehe." "Slow wordy, if you are bored, go find the holy beast Thunder Tiger to play again, and you don''t want to come back tonight." Su Ba Nuzu nodded and motioned for the Roaring Sky Dog to hurry up. No way, the next thing to do is not suitable for children, it is impossible for others to appreciate it, even dogs. Even ordinary pets, this kind of mature dog must go as far as possible. Otherwise, the snarling dog stared at Su Ba''s errands and smiled happily. Who could stand it? He could bear it, both Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue couldn''t bear it. "Looking for that kitty? No effort." The snarling dog shrugged carelessly, "The little cat has been completely overwhelmed by the dog, and he is very docile. Look for him to play? Hey, does he have the guts." While talking, the Sky-Snarling Dog sensed that there seemed to be a murderous spirit enveloped it. Turning his head, Su Ba''s face turned dark, his black eyes flickering with cold light. "It''s okay, I''ll go shopping as soon as I go out, MMP, don''t disturb your good things." The snarling dog curled his mouth boringly, raised his chest, cursing and walked out of the training room. "boom!" The door was taken by the snarling dog. "Su Ba, this black dog seems to have a bad temper..." Qin Jiuyue leaned against Su Ba''s shoulder and said in a low voice. "Don''t pay attention to it, it''s just a grumpy single dog. Seeing our affection, it''s normal for it to curse and curse." Su Ba kissed each of the two women, and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s go to rest quickly." "Hmm~" The two females lightly tapped, and uttered with a blushing face. The door of the lounge opened. Afterwards, Su Ba gently hugged the two women onto the bed. And then¡­¡­ Chapter 811： The crisis is coming! The night is quiet. At this time, the Blood Fiend Valley far south of the Central Continent. The sky is still floating with endless red clouds, and the earth can no longer see the blood red in the dark night, but it is inexplicably exuding strange aura. The death of Mayer did not cause much turmoil in the Blood Fiend Valley. As a result, the unknown power of the Blood Fiend Valley still exists. Secondly, Maya also had several apprentices, all of whom were strong in the king realm, and one of them was in the late king realm. It is said that he has outstanding talent and is expected to break through the peak of the king realm within a hundred years. Therefore, even in some top holy places outside, they dare not arbitrarily hit the blood evil valley. Let alone other things, the Asura Tower is a very good place for experience. As long as the sect disciples under your hand are excellent, you can still earn a lot of resources in the Asura Tower. Blood Fiend Valley, Asura Tower. The killing fields on the first and second floors are still noisy, and the extravagant atmosphere lingers endlessly, a scene of lively and noisy scenes. The third floor is as deserted as before, and there will be no more than dozens of decisive battles each year. Basically, most of the killing fields a year are empty. Tianjiao on the third floor is either cultivating or on the road of cultivating. The fourth floor of the Asura Tower is the floor of the tower owner. At this meeting, the eight masters of the Asura Tower are gathering in the conference hall. The eight people were sitting separately, and the leader of the Fire Demon Tower was sitting in the first place. "Everyone." The fire demon tower master looked at the other seven tower masters, and said in a deep voice, "I just received the sound transmission talisman from Wu Kejia and the others. They will probably come to the Blood Fiend Valley tomorrow and then receive the resources of the Blood Fiend Valley.¡± "Got it." The master of the Yinggoubiwu Pagoda shrugged his shoulders, "As expected, King Maya died, leaving the place where the blood evil valley was so rich. Someone will definitely covet it. Master Wu Kejia and the others are the disciples of King Maya, and they are all powerhouses above the realm of kings, and they are condensing blood evil at the level of sixty-four stars in the Asura Tower. " A Yaozu tower master shook his head. "Forget it, it seems that we don''t think about the high-quality Sha Yuan stone veins in Blood Sha Valley." "Ok." The master of Wuquan Tower nodded, then thought of something, exclaimed. "But to be honest, I didn''t expect King Maya to die in Su Ba''s hands!" "Na Su Ba is really abnormal..." The fire demon tower master took a breath, "It''s been less than ten years, and it has grown to such a degree. I thought that back then, I threatened him with strength in the Asura Tower. It''s ridiculous to think about it." The other tower masters glanced at each other, and they were all present at the beginning, and they couldn''t help smiling bitterly. That guy, I''m afraid he will be the strongest human in history... The owner of the Fire Demon Tower saw the night outside through the windows of the fourth floor of the Asura Tower. "It''s past zero, and it''s a new day..." Everyone hasn''t responded yet! Recruit! Rumble! The earth uttered a deafening sound, and then the whole blood fiend valley trembling violently! The amplitude and frequency of this shaking was greater than the previous two times, and even some buildings in the city collapsed! In an instant! The commotion came out, and there was a loud noise everywhere! Whether it was Shura City or Tianqing City, the countless warriors and natives who stayed here all ran outside, and some powerful warriors even flew into the sky, uncertain. The fourth floor of the Asura Tower. "What''s the matter? Why have earthquakes become more frequent recently..." The master of the Fire Devil Tower frowned, and even the Asura Tower was shaking violently this time, as if there was a posture about to collapse. Faintly. A strong anxiety emerged in everyone''s hearts. Suddenly, the master of Wuquan Pagoda glanced out of the window on the fourth floor, his figure was shaking, and he pointed his finger outside and said in shock. "Quick! Look, outside! What is that!!!" All the tower masters heard the prestige, their pupils suddenly shrank, and their mouths opened in amazement! I see. In the dark sky far away. Under the faint moonlight, an unimaginable behemoth appeared in everyone''s field of vision... Chapter 812： The evil beast is coming! A dragon-shaped creature with a dark body and a whole body exceeding three hundred feet. Each piece of the pitch-black scales covering the body is as big as a house. The pitch-black scales are shining with a cold light that can penetrate people, and the sharp edges make people palpitate! The body is too strong, a pair of black four-toed claws in the belly are sharp and powerful, as if they can tear the sky with one grasp! The most frightening thing is its pair of blood-red eyes, the pupils are bigger than the bucket, and the eyes are full of cruel and violent aura! It is as if the ancient terrifying beast was born, looking down on everything in the world coldly and mercilessly! Even if it is more than ten kilometers away, the inexplicable and terrifying aura permeating its body makes people feel as if they are suffocating! "My God! What kind of monster is this?!" "A strange beast at the peak of the King Realm..." "Horrible! Why does a monster of this level appear? Is it related to an earthquake?" "Damn! It won''t be the evil beast in the ancient blood pit!" "..." Not only the tower masters of the Asura Tower, most of the warriors outside almost all noticed the moment this behemoth appeared! Seems to be thinking of something! After someone called out the name of the ancient blood pit beast! Suddenly! The crowd was shocked! Countless people have scalp tingling! Dry mouth! I only felt a gust of cold air from the tail vertebrae to the sky! At this time! The black beast in the distance noticed it. Its gaze swept, that indifferent, icy gaze, everyone who was stared at seemed immobile! "Roar--" The earth-shattering huge roar, invisible sound waves appeared in the air, and the sound waves spread in all directions at an unimaginable terrible speed! The distance of miles is fleeting! Everyone hasn''t reacted yet, and countless powerful fighters in the sky have been swept by invisible sound waves! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff..." In an instant, blood seemed to rain in the sky! A large number of warriors squirted a mouthful of blood, their faces turned pale, and then they fell from the air one after another like a butterfly with folded wings! The power of a roar, terrible! Even if they were not swept by the sound waves, the others who heard the roar of the evil beast only felt a huge sense of oppression in their souls! Panic, panic, and fear suddenly appeared on his face! very scary! What kind of monster is this! "The evil beast is born!" "run!" "Run!" With a few sharp screams, Zu Ran awakened the people who were in a state of panic! Next second! Countless people screamed and started to escape! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" In the sky and on the ground, there was suddenly a large amount of color escape! For a time! Cries, screams, panic, constant commotion! If you look down from a high altitude at this time, you can see the ground of the Blood Fiend Valley and the sky above, full of people fleeing in groups like ants. "Damn it! How could it be possible! How could that evil beast run out of the ancient blood pit!" "Made! The ancient legend turned out to be true?!" "That monster is terrible!" Several amazing retreats shot straight to the sky! It was the Fire Demon Tower Master and the others. In order to escape for their lives, the Fire Demon Tower Master directly lifted the suppression of the cultivation base, restored to the strength of the Divine Sea Realm, and flew desperately! Everyone''s face was full of shock and anger! now! The pitch-black evil beast in the distance saw the crowd fleeing, the blood-red ruthless eyes showed a bloodthirsty and cruel light, and then¡ª The evil beast opened its blood basin and mouthed! "Roar--" The terrifying roar is shaking the sky! This time there was no sonic attack, but an unimaginable huge suction force was produced in the big mouth of the beast''s open blood basin! For a moment! The space around the evil beast''s mouth seemed to be distorted, the terrible suction produced a torrent of invisible air currents, and large swaths of air were swallowed into the mouth by the evil beast! With the beast¡¯s mouth as the center, the air pressure within a radius of tens of kilometers changes rapidly at an incredible speed, and the rapid change in air pressure creates an unimaginable gust of wind! The wind blows back! The world fades! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" A large number of people who fled a few kilometers away were caught by this suction for the first time, and then screamed in horror that the whole body was plunged into the violent wind, and flew towards the blood basin of the evil beast! The suction power has increased rapidly! The scope of the violent wind is getting bigger and bigger! Three kilometers...five kilometers...ten kilometers... "no, do not want!" The fire demon tower master and others who had escaped for more than ten kilometers were shocked and screamed frantically! However, there is no use for eggs! In the face of the terrifying power of the evil beasts, no matter who is present, resistance can not stir up any waves! Countless fleeing crowds were swept up by the violent wind, and one after another was swallowed by evil beasts into their mouths like an abyss, and even a large number of buildings on the ground rose from the ground and were swallowed by evil beasts! Just ten breaths of time! The entire area of ??Shura City is deadly silent! The earth is in a mess! Except for the Asura Tower, most of the other buildings have basically disappeared! "My mother, it''s terrible..." In the distance, outside Tianqing City hundreds of kilometers away, those strong men who found anomalies and kept escaping, looked back and saw this scene, their faces suddenly turned pale, and their whole bodies were trembling! Then, turned around and flew crazy without looking back... There is a premonition of palpitations in their hearts! Disaster on the mainland! It''s here! Chapter 813： Something happened! The black sky. The evil beast closed its mouth and the wind disappeared. "Roar!" A loud roar, shaking the sky! Eating the flesh and blood essence of tens of thousands of people in one breath, making the evil beast''s fierce and sharp scales appear more and more shiny, and the blood-red eyes of a pair of buckets are shining with cruel excitement! Out! After tens of thousands of years of repression and torture, it finally came out! All the species on this continent will be its nourishment and food! It will be the only master of this continent! The look of the evil beast was cold and excited, and the huge body of hundreds of feet long danced freely in the sky. Two sharp four-toed claws swept across the void, randomly tearing the void completely! After a few breaths of time. The dancing figure of the evil beast paused and circled high in the sky. Its blood-red eyes, the size of a pair of buckets, flashed! "Chichichichichichichichichi..." There seemed to be the sound of something separating, and the beast stretched out its sharp claws, and suddenly tore off the flesh and blood in its abdomen! The **** huge flesh and blood was divided into densely packed small pieces of flesh and blood in the next second. Immediately! These little pieces of flesh and blood began to wriggle strangely, as if each piece of flesh had its own life. The speed of the peristalsis is getting faster and faster. With the peristalsis, the small pieces of flesh and blood begin to expand! Constantly expanding, the surface is constantly changing! Eyes, hair, scales... Just ten breaths of time! The flesh and blood the size of a fingernail turned into a size of tens of meters! And its form! Just like the evil beast! The whole body is pitch black, the pitch-black scales are shining with permeating cold light, and the sharp edges make people palpitation! Strong body, a pair of black four-toed claws in the abdomen, sharp and striking! The blood-red eyes were full of cruel and violent atmosphere! Regardless of the fact that the evil beast loses a large piece of flesh and blood, it is still in the blood pit in its abdomen. Seeing thousands of small evil beasts densely around it, the corners of its hideous mouth reveal a bloodthirsty arc. With the bloodthirsty curvature of the corners of the evil beasts'' mouths, the corners of the small evil beasts also showed the same bloodthirsty and fierce curvature! "Roar!" The evil beast suddenly opened its mouth and let out an imperative roar! "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho..." Thousands of small evil beasts around followed up to the sky and roared, the terrifying roar was endless, shaking the earth! Next second! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Thousands of small evil beasts moved, as fast as lightning, and swept in all directions! Not long! Various screams came from the Blood Fiend Valley! Animals, humans, mutant plants... Kill! Devour! A **** storm! And with the killing and devouring of those small evil beasts. The terrifying beast on the high altitude, the huge blood pit in its abdomen can be seen quickly recovered by the naked eye, and the terrifying aura in its body is constantly rising... ... at this time. In Leiyangzong''s second largest peak-Yuntian Peak. In the lounge of Su Ba¡¯s exclusive training room. Three people lay on a small but clean bed. Su Ba, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue lay left and right in Su Ba''s arms, leaning against Su Ba''s chest, and their white perfect body was covered by the white quilt. The faces of the two women were shining with happiness and sweetness. He lifted his head slightly, beautiful eyes looked at Su Ba, and there was an inevitable affection in his eyes. After all, Su Ba did not rectify the two women on the spot, but promised to take them away on the day of the future wedding. Such thoughtfulness and tenderness made Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue extremely satisfied. At this time, Su Ba was holding the two girls, talking to each other about the things that happened in recent years. After speaking, the three of them recalled all kinds of interesting things and experiences. Softly warm words, laugh and laugh. The atmosphere is happy and harmonious. "Su Ba, do you remember that when you first entered Wufu, I still wish you would not enter Yunmeng Wufu." Qin Jiuyue drew circles on Su Ba''s chest and smiled quietly. "Oh, yes." Su Ba smiled and shook his head, "Unexpectedly, Miss Qin Jiuyue, a well-known Fengwu country at that time, had such a mischievous side. Haha, it''s a pity that you are disappointed. Not only did I enter Wufu, but I also broke your entrance examination record. You have only kept it for less than two years, hahaha. " "Yeah, I didn''t think you were so good." Qin Jiuyue smiled sweetly. Looking back now, the fetters between the two have probably begun since then. Moreover, Qin Jiuyue seemed to be in a dream to walk together in the end. The former junior and little man have now grown to an unimaginable level, and they have also become a reliance for her to shelter her from wind and rain. Lying in Su Ba''s arms, the two skins were close to each other, and Qin Jiuyue felt extremely relieved. Su Ba put his arms around the two women and looked at the happy smiles of the two women. He was also very satisfied. With a move in my heart, I made a decision. "Xi''er, Yue''er, anyway, we did everything except the last step just now. You see, in terms of marriage, I think it should be put on the agenda as soon as possible, how about it?" "Ah! Really!" Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue trembled in their hearts, and then raised their heads in surprise to look at Su Ba together. Su Ba promised to marry them before, which made them very happy. However, they did not expect that this day would come so quickly. Although they believe that with Su Ba¡¯s character, the promised things will be done, but they can tie Su Ba as soon as possible and become his real woman and wife. They are also the two daughters who have deep roots in Su Ba¡¯s affection. One thing that I want most in my heart. "of course it''s true." Su Ba smiled slightly, "Tomorrow, I will pay Master Tang Baiguang a betrothal gift to let him marry his most beloved disciple, my baby Xier." "Hmm~ I hate it." Hearing Su Ba''s nasty address, Tang Ruoxi''s pretty face immediately turned red, and she said softly with shame and joy. "Haha!" Su Ba laughed, then turned his head to look at Qin Jiuyue, "As for Yue''er, I will also go to Fengwu Country as soon as possible to propose marriage to Qin''s family, okay?" "Hmm~" Qin Jiuyue nodded again and again, and the sudden surprise made Qin Jiuyue overjoyed. She mustered up the courage to offer her red lips and kissed Su Ba''s face. "Hey~" Su Ba frowned unexpectedly and said with a smile, "Yue''er, kiss again." "No...no..." Qin Jiuyue buried her little head in Su Ba''s arms, and yelled in shame. "No kiss, don''t kiss me, haha!" Su Ba laughed and was about to act. At this time! A dazzling flame exploded in front of Su Ba''s eyes, and the contents of the sound transmission talisman quickly entered Su Ba''s mind! Ok? Su Ba''s figure suddenly stopped, and the hand that was making trouble on Qin Jiuyue''s beautiful body immediately stopped. "what happened?" Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue also saw the flame of the sound transmission talisman, and then saw Su Ba''s solemn expression with a ¡®thump¡¯ in their hearts and asked. "Out, something big!" Su Ba''s brows tightened unconsciously, and he said word by word. Chapter 814： Urgent assembly! "Something happened?" When Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue heard this, their hearts became tight again. They also seemed to have never seen such a solemn expression on Su Ba''s face. "Well, the sound transmission talisman just now was sent by Master Ji Ce. I didn''t elaborate on it. I just asked me to gather the Leiyangzong high-level leaders as soon as possible and start the Lianxun formation. There are important things to say. This matter is related to the life and death of all races in the Xuantian Continent! " "so serious?" The two women opened their mouths in surprise. Although the red lips were attractive, Su Ba had no such thoughts at this moment. "Well, you guys have a good rest, I will go out first." Su Ba touched the heads of the two women, then quickly got up, put on his clothes and walked out of the lounge. "Snarling Dog, where is it, come back quickly, something important!" When he came to the training room outside, Su Ba called the Roaring Celestial Dog in his mind. The Sky-Snarling Dog left a soul mark in his sea of ??spirit, so no matter what time, Su Ba can contact the Sky-Snarling Dog through this soul mark. Less than a stick of incense time. "boom!" The door of the training room was kicked open, and the Snarling Dog came in with an uncomfortable curse. "What are you doing, Su Ba boy! Do not stay in a gentle and gentle country, what''s the matter with this dog king? Nima''s! If you want the dog king to go, then the dog king will go. If you want the dog king to come back, I will come back. Why don''t I want to lose face? ! " "Okay, let''s say after you complain, now follow me to the Leiyang Sect Master Hall." After Su Ba finished speaking, he walked out of the training room door without giving the Sky Dog a chance to speak. While waiting for the Roaring Sky Dog to come over, Su Ba had already notified all the senior leaders of Leiyangzong with a sound transmission. And the reason why he called the snarling dog was no big deal. I always felt that this dog had lived so long and had a lot of knowledge, and he might be able to help. "Your sister! The shelf is bigger than I am, stop, Wang!" Seeing Su Ba quickly leaving without looking back, the Sky Dog was taken aback, and then chased out angrily. ... Leiyang Sect Master Hall. At this time, the Leiyangzong seniors were basically there, except for those in retreat. Sovereign lord Xiao Tian, ??deputy zong Xiao He, great elder Yu Wenhua and eight other Leiyangzong elders, a total of 11 people were present. "Rumble rumbling..." The sound of opening the main hall door attracted everyone''s attention. A group of eleven people turned to look at the entrance of the main hall. The night is dark outside, but the outline can still be seen. "Su Ba, here you are..." Xiao Tian recognized Su Ba immediately and greeted Su Ba, while others bowed their heads slightly to show respect. After all, the original theory is status. The position of Leiyang Zongzi''s position is only under Xiao Tian. Even with Vice Zong Xiaohe, he is still in the same generation relationship, and he is commensurate with his brothers. Not to mention that Su Ba, as the second highest king realm powerhouse in the sky list, is even more extraordinary. If it weren''t for the Leiyang Zongzi''s relationship, anyone present at the scene would bow their heads and salute when they saw Su Ba, with a respectful face and no presumptuous behavior. This is the awe of the top power! Su Ba nodded slightly and walked in. Then a slender black dog behind with his head held high, followed in wildly. "Huh? Junior Brother Su Ba, this black dog is..." Before, the Roaring Sky Dog went to the place where the holy beast Thunder Tiger Houshan was wild. With the strength of the Roaring Sky Dog, ordinary people would naturally not be able to find it. So after the people present spotted the snarling dog behind Su Ba, Xiao He asked in surprise, "Is this your new pet recently?" Others also looked surprised. It seems that he did not expect that Su Ba still has this kind of hobby, and the pets he collects are ugly. Although the snarling dog is really not good, everyone will not say it, they dare not make Su Ba upset. The voice just fell! Su Ba''s complexion changed slightly, and he hugged the Sky Dog in his arms for the first time. "Wang! Su Ba kid, don''t stop this dog king! On horseback! Call me a black dog, what kind of pet pets, I am mad at me! Let Lao Tzu hear the word again! Your sister! This time I decided to kill this ¡®speaking arrogant¡¯ generation! " The power of the snarling dog broke out in an instant, making Su Ba secretly startled! Even at the same level, Su Ba had already repaired his body, and he almost couldn''t catch the Sky Dog! "It''s alright, stop making trouble, if you are at your level, if everyone recognizes you at a glance, doesn''t it mean that you are not great enough? You know, the more powerful people are, the more mysterious they are, the higher they are, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see them, right? " Su Ba was sweating profusely, and suddenly he had an idea and spoke quickly. If this dog wants face, then compliment it, it is definitely more useful than other methods. really! Hearing Su Ba flattering like this, snarling the dog was amused, it seemed that it was true. Suddenly, the power surging in his body weakened a lot. "Huh! Su Ba kid, you are right! As the immortal emperor of the dog, people in the lower realm are afraid that it will be rare to see the previous side in his life. It is reasonable not to know the emperor of the dog, but the emperor of the dog is Meng Lang. " The snarling dog raised his head boldly, his face full of contentment and arrogance. "Hey, don''t you put down the dog king and me? How can I be like a mortal with my status as the dog king!" Roaring Sky Dog squinted at Su Ba, his eyes unhappy. "If it weren''t for the dog king, I''m afraid of breaking out and hurting you. Do you think you can catch the dog king?" Feeling the snarling dog''s anger subsided, Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of whether the snarling dog was pretending or not, he let go and placed the snarling dog on the ground. If this guy is really crazy, Su Ba thinks this dog must be more difficult than Maya, and his current strength is not absolutely sure to defeat the Snarling Sky Dog. Roaring Sky Dog is really desperate, it is estimated that his hole cards are stronger than him. Su Ba thought secretly in his heart, after all, it was the immortal world who had not died after being suppressed for 100,000 years, even if he was of the same rank as him, it should not be underestimated. Xiao Tian and others were already shocked! This black dog can still talk? ! To know! The prerequisite for a strange beast to speak human beings is to reach the king state! And seeing how hard Su Ba took to catch the black dog, it faintly reflects the strength of this black dog, I am afraid it is not weaker than Su Ba! what does this mean? ! The strange beast of the peak strength of the king realm! It is still the best among the king-level peak alien beasts! my God! Can an alien beast of this level be deterred by humans? Although Xiao Tian and the others did not understand what the Sky Dog said, this kind of pretending tone is obviously not bad! "Senior Brother Xiao Tian, ??and everyone, it is a snarling dog, a dog of extraordinary origin and strength. We are friends, not that relationship..." Su Ba explained to everyone a little bit. "Hey, you humble humans, you want to call me Lord Dog King, you know?" The snarling dog held his head up and opened his mouth carelessly. Dog... Lord Dog King? Everyone looked at each other. Although this dog is powerful, it seems a bit arrogant. Uh... And as human beings, if they call adults to the aliens, what is the difference between them and the slaves? Su Ba frowned slightly, and then said to Xiao Tian and the others, "You can call him the king of dogs, you don''t need to increase the number of people behind." Others Su Ba didn''t matter, but Xiao Tian and others belonged to Leiyang School anyway. Especially Xiao Tian, ??Xiao He and Yu Wenhua and the three of them are kind to Su Ba, and Su Ba naturally does not allow this to happen. "Hey, Su Ba boy, what do you mean? Do you still get me right?!" The snarling dog pulled his face and bared his teeth at Su Ba. Su Ba didn''t speak, but his gaze was condescending, looking at the Snarling Sky Dog quietly, his dark eyes were quiet and deep, like a deep ancient well. In the calm, there was a faint sharp breath. This kid is angry! Howling Dogs exist, and their perception of breath is even stronger than Su Ba. Feeling Su Ba''s coldness, Roaring Dogs wanted to go crazy! It has no good temper! However, afterwards, he didn''t know what he thought of, Roaring Sky Dog rolled his eyes, barked his teeth, and said with a curled mouth. "Forget it, dog king, I will give you face, just drop it like that, what a big deal, what annoyance, it''s really boring!" "Thanks." Su Ba''s complexion was soothing, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at Xiao Tian and the others, "Brother Xiao Tian, ??without further ado, turn on the Lianxun array and communicate to the Wujizong side." "Okay, got it." Xiao Tian and the others also remembered the importance of what Su Ba had said in the sound transmission talisman before, their expressions suddenly drenched, and they gestured, and an elder who was good at formation immediately walked out behind him. Holding the drawing pen and the Lianxun array plate, display the array in the void to activate the Lianxun array. Chapter 815： The shock of the snarling dog! "Om~" Before the tea time, the Lianxun array was activated successfully, and the array buzzed low! Immediately, the light of the Lianxun law formation was shining, and a dazzling light projected out, and a group of square meters of fuzzy light emerged three feet above it. The elder of the formation technique painted the array pen and clicked on the light curtain several times, as if there was a communication. The blurred light curtain quickly became clear, and although it was still empty, there was a voice coming from it. "Huh? It''s a signal from Leiyangzong, is Su Ba here?" The voice was calm and breezy, but with a faint oppression, but it was very familiar, and it was Ji Ce no doubt. "Master, I am here." Su Ba opened his mouth, and at the same time he was surprised. This fantasy world, unexpectedly, the use of the formation method has reached this point, and it can compete with the network multimedia science and technology of the previous life. Following Su Ba''s voice fell. Other sounds came from the projection light curtain. "Okay, the mad emperor is here, everyone is here, eight fingers evil emperor, you can start." "Yes! I can talk about things quickly..." This is the voice of Snow King Luo Cheng and Yan King Kewei. "Well, let''s start." Ji Ce''s tone also became a little hardened to talk about business. "Everyone, call you all to gather in the middle of the night, presumably you should probably also know what happened. It can only be said that the matter is more serious than the old man I said in the sound transmission note! If there were no accidents, this incident would become a nightmare for all races in the Xuantian Continent, a huge disaster of extinction! " As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the projection light curtain! Obviously, everyone''s face is definitely not very good! As the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor", it is impossible to be alarmist! Moreover, they are such powerful people, naturally they have also heard of the legend of the evil beast in ancient times! Among them, the Snow King and the Yan King were even more silent. "The distance between the Blood Fiend Valley and all the six-rank top holy land is definitely the closest to the Promise Sect. In normal times, the Promise Sect, the Ice Snow Sect and other top sacred places have spies in the Blood Fiend Valley, so I think the Snow King and the Yan King probably know it better. " "Ok." Two low voices came out, and Snow King Luo Cheng and Yan King Kewei acknowledged this. "Okay! I won''t say much. The old man will project the current situation of the Blood Fiend Valley on your light curtain in an image format. Let''s take a look at the first thing that happened." Ji Ce finished! Less than three breaths! Su Ba and the others saw a dynamic picture appearing on the Lianxun light curtain projected by Leiyangzong. It seems to be copied from the memory array. In the picture. Blood Fiend Valley, quiet and weird, red clouds floating in the sky. The earth can no longer see blood red in the dark night, but it exudes a strange aura inexplicably. In the entire Blood Fiend Valley, there were only two places shining like Wanjia''s lights. That is Tianqing City and Shura City! Even in the middle of the night, these two places are still illuminated and crowded. However, the noisy atmosphere did not last long. At some point-- Rumble! The earth uttered a deafening sound, and then the whole blood fiend valley trembling violently! The amplitude and frequency of this shaking was greater than the previous two times, and even some buildings in the city collapsed! Immediately! An extremely large figure soared into the sky from the depths of the Blood Fiend Valley! "Out!" "Is this the evil beast in the ancient blood pit?!" In the projected light curtain, the low voices of many powerful kings came. Su Ba narrowed his eyes, his eyes gleamed! The behemoth that appeared was a black dragon-shaped creature with a whole body of more than three hundred feet. The black scales covering the body were the size of a house. The black scales shone with a cold light, and the sharp edges made people palpitate! The body is too strong, a pair of black four-toed claws in the belly are sharp and powerful, as if they can tear the sky with one grasp! The most frightening thing is its pair of blood-red eyes, the pupils are bigger than the bucket, and the eyes are full of cruel and violent aura! It is as if the ancient terrifying beast was born, looking down on everything in the world coldly and mercilessly! Even across the Lianxun light curtain, the inexplicable and terrifying aura that pervaded its body caused a trace of heart palpitations in the hearts of many peak kings! If it is said that it was born, it shocked many peak kings! Then the next move! It even made them take a breath! Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the Lianxun light curtain. The terrifying beast opened its mouth for the first time. The roaring sound waves covered dozens of kilometers and shot down countless people from the air! The terrible suction power of opening the big mouth for the second time directly distorted the surrounding space, generating an unimaginable torrent of air! The airflow turned into a shocking gust of wind, swallowing all the tens of thousands of people who were too late to escape and the large buildings in the entire area of ??Shura City into the big mouth of the blood! The scene was silent! Everyone was shocked by the sight of the doomsday! Such a beast, such a strength! Even if they did not face it in person, looking at the image, the hearts of many peak kings were heavy! They may not be opponents at all! The projected image continues. The evil beast tore the flesh and blood in its abdomen, and at an astonishing speed, it reproduced nearly a thousand small evil beasts of several tens of meters long, and then launched a crazy killing in the area of ??the blood evil valley! Different animals, humans, living plants... All were slaughtered and swallowed by a large number of small evil beasts! The breath of that large terrible beast keeps rising... The weird ability and terrifying strength increase the speed, so that all the top sacred places see this scene, and their hearts are cold! "What...what is this..." There was a trembling voice from the top sacred place. No one answered. Because no one else knew the breed of this evil beast, it was an unknown existence that never appeared in the Central Continent. In Leiyang Sect Master Hall. Su Ba was in a state of shock, and then he seemed to think of something, and his whole body was shocked! Look at that hideous and terrifying, terrifying beast that covers the sky and the sun in an incredible way! The shape resembles a dragon, the claws resemble a dragon, the scales resemble a dragon... "Could this be..." Haven''t waited for Su Ba to speak! The snarling dog, who was wandering around the hall because of sulking anger, happened to come here, inadvertently raised the dog''s head and glanced at it. "Dog trough! This turtle grandson is still alive?!" Chapter 816： Black Dragon King! The sudden yelling of the snarling dog shocked everyone in Leiyang Sect! Su Ba raised his brows and felt a little bit confident in his heart, but he still asked. "Snarling Dog, do you know this evil beast?" "Nonsense! I know this turtle Sun Huacheng Hui!" The snarling dog stared at the pitch black beast inside the projection light curtain, gritted his teeth. "Buckling! Although the body has changed, the shape of the scales has changed, and the head has become more vicious, but the look of those eyes is as disgusting as always! Fierce Nima, the black dragon king of Goubi, believe it or not I killed you, spicy chicken, mentally retarded, idiot! Woj! Woj! " The snarling dog was furious, cursing and swearing constantly! Su Ba had never seen a snarling dog so angry, but that was true. Had it not been for the Black Dragon King who had stolen the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower and sealed the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower, the Sky Dog would have been happy and happy in the fairy world. Why be suppressed for 100,000 years, endure the ravages of endless loneliness, and almost belch? ! Although it was an unintentional seal, no one can bear it if something happened to him! "Su Ba, what''s the matter? You seem to be a bit noisy over there." At this time, Ji Ce''s voice came out from the Lianxun light curtain, with doubts. The snarling of the snarling dog was fast and anxious, and the words were still abrupt, and even the many high-level officials of the top holy sites of various parties were a bit confused for a while. Had it not been for the sound of Su Ba''s signal, the holy masters of the other top holy sites would have screamed. On such a solemn occasion, how decent it is to yell in a hurry! But it was the strange noise from Su Ba''s side, and even though the holy masters of many top holy sites were unhappy, they did not dare to say. The prestige of ¡®Mad Emperor¡¯ is not built up. Su Ba was embarrassed for a while, quickly calmed down the Snarling Dog, and then solemnly faced the Lianxun light curtain. "Everyone, I think what this thing is, I already know it!" what? ! The voice just fell! In the light curtain of Lianxun, there were whispers suddenly! "Crazy Emperor, what you said is true?" "What is the origin of this evil beast?" "Yeah, do you really know?" Snow King Luo Cheng and others immediately asked. "Everyone be quiet!" When Ji Ce spoke, the voice in the Lianxun light curtain suddenly subsided. "Su Ba, come on." Ji Ce said lightly. "it is good!" Su Ba nodded. Everyone here, I am afraid that no one knows about the Black Dragon King better than him. After all, he used to be in the Eastern Continent, and he also joined Thunder Dragon Sect, read the sect secrets of the Thunder Dragon Sect, and obtained the Black Dragon King secret record of the Black Dragon Sect, which also recorded some information. The legend about the dragon clan is also circulated in the Eastern Continent, and the Central Continent knows most about it. Now. Su Ba sorted out his thoughts and slowly said. "In ancient times, at the beginning of the formation of the Xuantian Continent, it is said that there were four great beasts living in the east, west, south and north of the continent. The east, west, south and north are Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. Since then, Baiyun Canggu, time has passed. For unknown reasons, the four basal beasts, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Suzaku, each shattered and left. Endless years are passing by, and the conditions of the other continents are unknown, but after the changes in the years, the East Continent suddenly changed! The ancient mythical beast Qinglong once led the clansmen of eight dragon species, golden dragon, wooden dragon, water dragon, fire dragon, earth dragon, wind dragon, thunder dragon, and black dragon! Among the eight dragon species, the Black Dragon is the strongest! The nature of the black dragon is gloomy. After the sacred beast Qinglong ascended, without supervision and suppression, an evil idea was born! The Black Dragon King wants to conquer the other seven dragon species and become the master of the Eastern Continent, the king! In the end, the dragon clan war broke out and it was out of control! The battle was extremely fierce, stumped limbs flew across, dragon blood splattered, and dragon corpses of various races continued to die and fall! Endless dragon blood stains the sky red! The entire dragon battle lasted for thousands of years, until tens of thousands of years ago, the evil and dark black dragon king, the black dragon king, was jointly killed by other seven dragon species headed by the thunder dragon king! The forces of the Black Dragon also fell apart! but! After tens of thousands of years, there were no dragons in the Eastern Continent, and it seemed that they had also broken into the upper realm. " When Su Ba said this, he paused and continued. "Although this legend can''t be verified, some of my experiences are enough to prove that it does exist, at least the dragon legend in the Eastern Continent does exist." "Well, Mad Emperor, we believe what you said. It¡¯s just that you just mentioned, didn¡¯t the Black Dragon King be wiped out by the seven dragons headed by Thunder Dragon King? Why does it appear in the Central Continent now, and it still rushes out of the ancient blood pit. What happened to the legend of the evil beast in the ancient blood pit? " The Holy Master of the Yin Ghost Sect spoke with a hoarse voice. It sounds a bit cold, but its own character is like this, and other people can understand it. Su Ba replied lightly. "Yes, it stands to reason that the Black Dragon King should have been killed, but in fact, it hasn''t completely died. It escaped with a broken soul body, and finally came to the Central Continent. As for the ancient blood pit evil beast legend. That was when the Remnant Soul of the Black Dragon King broke into the territory of Shura in the Blood Fiend Valley, killing people and absorbing the essence of flesh and blood, angering Shura! He was subsequently suppressed by Shura in the ancient blood pit of the Blood Fiend Valley, suffering the pain of eons of purgatory bone erosion! And tens of thousands of years ago, after Shura''s Broken Void soared. Without Shura''s suppression, the Black Dragon King began to gradually recover. The once top sacred place wanted to take the Blood Fiend Valley as its own, and then set up a large array, with a huge momentum. It is estimated that it disturbed the sleep of the Black Dragon King or other, and it was destroyed by one of the furious Black Dragon King generals! And the Black Dragon King''s ability itself is mainly based on evil, curse, and powerful physical body, and it is consistent with the unknown curse power of the Blood Fiend Valley! Therefore, various signs indicate that this evil beast should indeed be the remnant soul of the ancient Black Dragon King, a condensed flesh and blood body after tens of thousands of years of recovery and cultivation! " Su Ba finished speaking. Quiet all around. It seems to be digesting what Su Ba said. After a while. "Snow King" Luo Cheng frowned slightly, "Crazy Emperor, the Eastern Continent matters, but the legend that happened in the Central Continent, why can you be so sure?" Luo Cheng''s words caused other holy masters to respond. after all. Su Ba came out of the Eastern Continent, and I am afraid that there are many hearsays about the secrets of the Central Continent. Ji Ce didn''t speak, as if waiting for Su Ba''s response. He knew that Su Ba dared to say so, and he must rely on it. Next second. Su Ba''s faint voice sounded from the Lianxun light curtain, reaching everyone''s ears. The voice was flat, but every word seemed to be powerful! "Naturally, I''m sure, because the legend of the ancient blood pit evil beast I was talking about was the owner of the blood evil valley, who told me personally!" what? ! The voice falls! The audience was shaking! Chapter 817： To shut up! What did Su Ba say? ! The legend of the evil beast in the ancient blood pit was told by the former master of the blood evil valley? ! Once the master of Blood Fiend Valley, isn¡¯t that... now! But all the high-levels of the top holy sites that were called to gather, whether it was an elder or a deputy, or even the holy masters of the top holy sites, all looked pale! "Crazy Emperor, don''t you mean to say that''Sura'' told you about the legend of the ancient blood pit evil beast?" The Holy Ghost Sect Master swallowed, shocked. The legendary Shura has the strength comparable to the gods and demons. When Shura is angry, the world will change color and the blood will drift. He will fall into the abyss of endless blood and blood, terrifying! "Not the real Shura." Su Ba shook his head, "I ran into it at the end of Shura Avenue. It was formed by a strand of Shura''s soul, and it possesses some of Shura''s magical powers and memories." "Is it great?" The Holy Ghost Sect Lord subconsciously said. "Very strong, very strong!" Su Ba''s mind couldn''t help but reflect the infinite smallness and awe in his heart when he saw the towering blood-colored figure at the time, "At least I am still far from an opponent!" "The Remnant Soul of the Black Dragon King is definitely not its opponent!" "Then since the Black Dragon King was once suppressed by Asura, and now he has come out to make trouble, why not let the ¡®Asura¡¯ spirit solve it?" The words of the Yin Ghost Sect asked the voice of other people. Su Ba smiled and said lightly, "I asked the same question when I knew that this beast was still alive. It''s just that the ¡®Asura¡¯ cannot come out of the Asura Avenue, so it cannot prevent the Black Dragon King from being reborn. " "So..." Listening to this, a deep disappointment flashed across everyone''s faces. "Well, in that case, we can only solve the problem by ourselves, but..." Ji Ce spoke suddenly, with a heavy tone. "To be honest, although we didn''t face it personally, we can be sure that the strength of the remnant soul of the Black Dragon King may have surpassed the level of an alien beast at the peak of the King Realm!!" "Eight-finger evil emperor, you mean, does that guy have the strength of the emperor state?" Sage Master Taixu inhaled. Ji Ce hadn''t spoken yet, the Snow King Luo Cheng''s voice came from the Lianxun light curtain. "It should be. It is now to determine which realm the Remnant Soul of the Black Dragon King is in the emperor realm, whether it is the early, mid, late or peak! If it exceeds the emperor realm... we can even omit the resistance and just wait for death! " At this time. The snarling dog curled his mouth. "It''s not that serious, the Black Dragon King has only now returned to the early strength of the Emperor!" Ok? "Who is speaking?" "It seems to be the signal from the mad emperor." "Did you say Crazy Emperor?" "It''s not like, but like the violent and cursing voice before." "..." Different questions came out from the Lianxun light curtain. The snarling dog rolled his eyes and raised his head, "It is your dog king who is talking, you ordinary people, pay attention to the tone of speech!" Everyone: "..." Where did such an arrogant guy come from? "That, Mad Emperor..." "Don''t mind everyone. The snarling dog was just talking about it. It has an extraordinary origin. It is a fairy beast that accidentally came to the Xuantian Continent from the fairy world." Su Ba thought for a while, and then said the identity of the Sky Dog. If you don''t say it, if you meet next time, maybe someone will talk about the snarling dog as his pet, then it will be estimated that the snarling dog is really going to be mad. "Wow¡ª" And when these words came out, there was an uproar! Coming from the fairy world? ! Fairy beast? ! The senior officials of the top holy places looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of shock from each other''s eyes! But the next second! No matter how the snarling dog came down, everyone looked ecstatic! "Crazy Emperor, can that fairy beast called Snarling Sky Dog solve the remnant soul of the Black Dragon King?" someone asked expectantly. "With its current strength, I''m afraid it won''t work." Su Ba assessed the strength of the Roaring Sky Dog and shook his head. "Uh, can''t you beat..." Everyone was disappointed again. "Sneer~ It''s a fairy beast, it''s from the immortal world, the tone is so big, it turned out to be nothing more than that..." The Holy Master of the Yin Gui Sect curled his lips. The snarling dog before, yelling and arrogant attitude made him very upset, subconsciously whispering disdain to himself. Although the words were light, many people heard them. As for the snarling dog, the ears of this dog are naturally not good. Right now, the snarling dog was mad, the dog glared and shouted. "Which little calf uttered a rant, report your position, I will not kill you when I come over!" No one speaks. Roaring Sky Dog squinted at Su Ba, bared his teeth and said, "Boy Su Ba, you know where that guy is." "do not know." Su Ba shook his head, he really didn''t understand the position of the sect of the ghost sect. Besides, even if he knew it, Su Ba wouldn''t say it. At this moment of crisis, every King Realm peak powerhouse is a precious resource, and one less is a huge loss. Just want to let the snarling dog calm down. "Dog slot! Bastard, are you afraid, why don''t you talk?!" Roaring dog stared angrily, but immediately screamed! "I''m giving face to the mad emperor, so don''t beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep! The Holy Ghost Sect Lord also spoke out with disdain to show weakness. "You step on the horse, tell this dog king again?!" The Roaring Sky Dog has not been so despised before, but it is still a weak chicken in the lower realm, and it suddenly yells. "Say what''s wrong? This evil monarch..." The Lord of the Ghost Sect has not finished speaking yet! "Okay, shut up! If you want to be noisy, go back to noisy!" A cold, stern drink came from Su Ba''s mouth, faintly exuding awe-inspiring anger! What time is it! Where can I waste time in fighting here! The snarling dog choked, glanced at the expressionless Su Ba, rolled his eyelids twice, and stopped talking. It was Su Ba who was kind to it, and it had to rely on Su Ba to return to the immortal world, otherwise, with its violent character, it would have turned its face long ago. Pretending to be unhappy with a cold snort twice, the Roaring Sky Dog moved and turned into a ball of black light and plunged into the Seven Treasure Glass Tower on Su Ba''s body. As for the ghost of the ghost sect, he closed his mouth wisely. After all, the current Su Ba is no longer a junior, but the famous ¡®Mad Emperor¡¯! An extremely strong man second only to Ji Ce of the "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor"! "Well, everyone is back to business, time is running out." Ji Ce''s faint voice came out, alleviating the tense atmosphere at the scene because of Su Ba''s cold drink. "Yes, it''s business." Snow King Luo Cheng also spoke at the right time. "Since the dog king said that the strength of the remnant soul of the Black Dragon King is only restored to the primary level of the emperor, then we still have a little hope of winning." Chapter 818： Duty! "Win? How to win?" The Holy Master of Shenmengzong frowned slightly, "The difference in every small realm between the king realms is unimaginable, and when it comes to the emperor realm, it is incomparable! Even in the early days of Emperor Zun, it is definitely not something we can resist! " While speaking, the Holy Master of Shenmengzong paused for a moment, and then said again, "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, are you sure?" "no guarantee." Ji Ce was silent for a while, shook his head, and said solemnly, "I only touched the Emperor Realm now, and I know the horror of the Emperor Realm better than you! However, even if I am not sure, when it comes to emergency, I must go! And this is a disaster for the whole race, no one can stay outside! ¡®Snow King¡¯, you are now the leader of the Spirit Race, ¡®King Yan¡¯, you are the leader of the Demon Race, and the Sage Lord of the Ghost Sect, you are the leader of the ¡°Devil Race¡±, and others! Although there are constant frictions between various races, fierce competition still exists! But now, we must work together to overcome the difficulties! " Ji Ce''s voice is no longer the usual indifference, but rather cold and sharp! "understand!" "understand!" "..." Snow King Luo Cheng, Yan King Kewei, Yin Ghost Sect Lord and other king realm peak powers all spoke. All races in the mainland are in danger of extinction. What''s the point of fighting each other? No need! "Ok!" Hearing everyone''s firm answers, Ji Ce looked much better and nodded. "Then let''s discuss urgently how to solve the remnant soul of the Black Dragon King, time is running out!!" ... "Oh, it''s impossible. With these people in the lower realm, how could it be possible to kill the turtle grandson of the Black Dragon King!" During the heated discussion, Su Ba''s mind sounded with a disdainful voice. "Snarling Dog, what do you say?" Su Ba frowned slightly. "It''s easy!" The snarling dog curled his lips, "Although the dog emperor can''t wait to rush over and force him to death, with the current cultivation base of the dog emperor, even with the power of supernatural powers, he will not be the opponent of the remnant soul of the black dragon king. . It is true at the initial stage of the Emperor Realm, but it is not the ordinary initial stage of the Emperor Realm. You have to understand this Su Ba kid. At this level, you want to leapfrog the challenge, the difficulty of **** level! " Su Ba nodded. The meaning of the snarling dog is obvious, and the remnant soul of the Black Dragon King is also a top-level existence in the early stage of the Emperor Realm. Just like him Su Ba, invincible at the peak of the king realm. But now that Su Ba leapfrogged to challenge the emperor state, the probability of defeat is very high! If it were the initial stage of the general emperor realm, maybe Su Ba could still be able to fight, and even win! "What''s more, reality is more than that!" The snarling dog spoke again, "Boy Su Ba, you have seen the images of ordinary people just now. The Black Dragon King will separate a large number of small individuals. These small individuals from the main body have different strengths, but the worst is also in the Divine Sea Realm. The most powerful point is directly at the peak of the King Realm! Moreover, the number of small individuals at the peak of the king realm still accounts for a lot, far more than the strong people of the peak king on your continent! So many little brothers are a terrifying force that cannot be ignored! However, what is even more terrifying is that the continuous killing and devouring of these small individuals is to continuously provide nutrition and nourishment to the Black Dragon King! The power recovery speed of the Black Dragon King is far beyond your imagination! Maybe, a few days later, it reached the middle stage of the emperor''s realm! After another period of time, it was the late stage of the Emperor Realm! How to fight? ! " The snarling dog shook his head a little aggrieved, as if he saw that the enemy couldn''t handle it, but also watched the enemy continue to regain his strength. He was at ease and felt extremely depressed. If it is in its heyday, even if the Black Dragon King is also in its heyday, it won''t suffocate and go straight to death! "Okay, kid Su Ba, don''t participate in this matter. Every day, the strength of the Black Dragon King soars, and you are going to die! Although it may seem that your cultivation level sometimes improves inexplicably fast, but now your physical tempering is not a matter of overnight! Your strength growth rate is far inferior to the Black Dragon King! Therefore, this dog king gives you the best advice! Hurry up and find a place to hide, and when the Black Dragon King''s forced cultivation base rises to the peak of the emperor state, maybe it will break the void and leave here! " "Did I just watch, the Black Dragon King and his men have carried out endless **** killings of all races on the mainland, shrinking in the corner like a tortoise?!" Su Ba said coldly, "The Black Dragon King and his men not only harmed other races, but also our human race! Seeing that my compatriots were killed, there were no hundreds of surnames and warriors who were miserably reduced to food. If I were indifferent, am I still a human being? ! My Su Ba practice martial arts, I do not want to be forever, but I want to stand upright! I was born as a human, and the human race is my root. In such a crisis, Su Ba will never stand idly by! Even if I shed the last drop of blood, exhausted the last bit of strength! The black dragon king must die! ! " Roaring Sky Dog frowned, "Boy Su Ba, don''t be impulsive! What do you say, but if you know it is unmatched, you go up to die, it is not blood, it is brain damage! " "I have a sense of measure!" "There is a devil!" The snarling dog was speechless, "Obviously, I am usually calm, wise, and calm. Why is my IQ not online?" "You don''t understand, this is a kind of responsibility, or rather, it is also a kind of mission and destiny!" Su Ba calmly said, "You know, one of my techniques is derived from the Thunder Dragon clan, and the inheritance of Thunder Dragon has helped me a lot in my growth. Helped me out of life and death several times! My battle spirit, my blood, my luck... are all closely related to Thunder Dragon! Since the Thunder Dragon King did not completely kill the Black Dragon King. Now that the Black Dragon King is born again, it is my responsibility to eliminate the Black Dragon King. Besides, I may not lose. Roaring Sky Dog, do you know the abilities and weaknesses of the Black Dragon King, tell me. " "Dog slot, I think you are crazy!" "Yeah, I''m crazy!" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a frenzied arc, "So, don''t argue with a madman, hurry up and tell me what you know, immediately, immediately!" "I''m convinced! I''m stubborn, I can''t pull ten bulls back..." The snarling dog curled his mouth, and wanted to stun Su Ba not to make him so crazy. But in my heart, the snarling dog is very affectionate, responsible and responsible for Su Ba, which is still very recognized and appreciated. In desperation, Sky Dog quickly told Su Ba what he knew. "Boy Su Ba, I have said all the dog king that should be said, dog king, let me tell you one last thing, if you want to solve the black dragon king, you must as soon as possible! As soon as possible!" Roaring Sky Dog''s face was solemn, "You must break through the emperor state within three months! This is the last hope! If you can''t do it, I advise you to give up as soon as possible! " "I know." Su Ba let out a suffocating breath and withdrew from the state of communicating with the Sky Dog. And here. The peak powerhouses of all kings seem to have discussed the results. Chapter 819： A born king! now. The eight-finger evil emperor Ji Ce was talking. "Everyone, the Black Dragon King''s strength has increased too fast. After nearly a thousand little black dragons have slaughtered and swallowed all the creatures in the Blood Sha Valley, they have already flew fast in all directions of the mainland! They are not used by teleportation circles, but they fly very fast! There are a small number of small black dragons, which are even comparable to the speed of the top kings! Therefore, even if you don''t need to teleport the magic circle, the journey of these little black dragons covering the entire continent is estimated to only take one year! In fact, the time may be far less than a year! The only good thing is that after the Black Dragon King was born, only a large number of small black dragons were separated and crawled down in the Valley of Blood Shark. It may be too conceited, thinking that the little black dragons under its hands are enough to solve all the species in the Xuantian Continent, and then want to sit back and enjoy its success. So, one final feasible solution we discussed is..." Ji Ce paused for a moment, and said earnestly every word, "Unify our 18 top sacred sites of various races, and come up with a big killer specially used for the final battle of the sect, the magic beam cannon! The magic beam cannon has extremely powerful destructive power and poses a great threat to the guardian formation of the top holy land! Basically, if it is not blocked! It only takes three shots, and the guardian formation of a top holy land may be shattered! Every top holy land basically has at least one magic beam cannon. Eighteen top sacred sites combined, no less than twenty magic beam cannons assembled, taking advantage of the black dragon king''s careless conceit, all broke out, giving it a fatal blow! " "Yes! With the power of the magic beam cannon, the king-level pinnacle powerhouse was hit head-on, causing serious injuries or even death with one shot! Originally because of awkwardness, the magic beam cannon has a poor effect on moving targets. It is only a display for the strong and can only be used as a huge deterrent to the sect''s large array! But the black dragon king stayed motionless and slept in the Blood Sha Valley, which was the time to exert the power of the magic beam cannon! As long as more than 20 magic beam cannons attack at the same time, and the terrifying destructive power produced by the fusion together, this king does not believe in the black dragon king who can''t die! " "The King of Flame" Ke Wei said viciously in the Lianxun light curtain. "Yes! It must die!" "As long as the magic beam cannon is fired, the speed is dozens of times faster than the peak power of the king realm, and the black dragon king will definitely not be able to avoid it!" "Let it be conceited, take the opportunity to kill it! Never future trouble!" "..." From the light curtain of Lianxun, there was a low voice from other holy masters. "Just be quiet." At this moment, Su Ba spoke suddenly. Quiet all around. "Crazy Emperor, do you have anything to say?" Snow King Luo Cheng asked. "Well, I have something to say." Su Ba nodded, "I know the general abilities and main weaknesses of the Black Dragon King, since the magic beam cannon that everyone said has such power! Then I think, working together, the fusion attack is at its weak point, and it may kill with one blow! Otherwise, in other places, the physical strength of the Black Dragon King is terrible, and it may fall short! " "What? Do you know its weakness?" Everyone was shocked, and then Snow King Luo Cheng asked in doubt, "The weakness of biology is either in the brain or in the heart. We only need to choose one place, isn''t it?" "Do not!" Su Ba shook his head slightly and said faintly, "This is the remnant soul of the Black Dragon King, the flesh that has condensed after swallowing a large amount of flesh and blood essence, so it is different from ordinary species. Even if you can smash its mind or heart, it won''t really die! To deal with it, only the soul crystal formed by its remnant soul can be broken into pieces, and it can be done once and for all! " "Ah, there is such a thing?!" Snow King Luo Cheng was shocked, "Crazy Emperor, are you sure?" "I''m sure!" Su Ba nodded. "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar all around. Then came all kinds of comments. "If this is the case, then the information provided by Mad Emperor is too important!" "Yes! Otherwise, the Black Dragon King has not been killed in one attack, I am afraid there will be no such a golden opportunity!" "Thanks to the crazy emperor for pointing out in time!" "Oh, yes¡­¡­" "..." "Be quiet." Su Ba said again. It quieted down quickly. Su Ba continued. "Everyone, solving the Black Dragon King''s matter is imminent, and the time left for us is no more than three months! After this time, there is no hope for the entire continent. And everyone¡¯s previous plan to use a large number of magic beam cannons, although it is very feasible, but the world is unpredictable, and it is definitely correct to leave some behind. " "Yes! Crazy Emperor is right!" "Crazy Emperor, you continue to say, you should have some countermeasures." "Yeah, hurry up..." It seemed that Su Ba''s calm tone caused a little hope in everyone''s hearts, and many people were expecting to ask. Su Ba smiled faintly, even though he knew that he could not be seen in the Lianxun light curtain, he still stretched out three fingers. "Three things. First: Emergency evacuation plan for personnel. United. After the meeting, everyone took action and quickly delivered the news overnight! The group of little black dragons did not transmit the magic circle, no matter how fast they flew, it would take a while to reach the first sect, city or crowd gathering place! We are now racing against time! If we hurry up, we can minimize the loss of human, monster, and demons! Even though buildings and resources may be destroyed, it is better than losing one''s life! What''s more, the purpose of these little black dragons is to devour the essence of flesh and blood, and to provide the black dragon king with vitality and nourishment. It shouldn''t deliberately destroy buildings and various resources. " Su Ba''s words were unanimously approved by everyone. Ji Ce didn''t interrupt, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, his face was relieved, and he gave Su Ba the initiative and dominance. "Second: Interception plan!" When he said this, Su Ba''s voice also began to cold, and everyone who listened to it was inexplicable. "There are a thousand little black dragons separated by the Black Dragon King! The strength probably ranges from the peak of the Divine Sea to the peak of the King! Among them, a total of about 400 from the peak of the Shenhai realm to the Great Perfection of the Shenhai realm, and about 600 from the early stage of the king realm to the peak of the king realm! And there are twice as many little black dragons at the peak of the king realm than the strong at the peak of our continent! That is thirty or forty! Their strength, we have not played against each other, we don''t know for the time being, but they should not be underestimated! Although there are hundreds of thousands of powerhouses above the Divine Sea Realm in our mainland, there are less than one thousand powerhouses above the Divine Sea Realm, and the high-end combat power is even worse! The number of powerful people above our king realm may add up to less than two hundred. The interception task will be difficult, but I have to do it! In order to give mainland citizens and low-level sect warriors enough time to evacuate and take refuge, we must fight! I would like to ask, everyone present here should not be afraid of death! " Su Ba''s indifferent voice spread across all the Lianxun light curtains. Soon, many high-level excited voices came from the Lianxun light curtain! "What are you afraid of! Just do it!" "The mad emperor don''t worry, under the nest, there will be no eggs, the old man will drag a little black dragon into the water even if he desperately died!" "That''s right! On the way to practice, there are more life and death crises! Even if it is really dead, what is it!" "kill!" "..." "Very good!" Su Ba nodded, "I remember that the four or more sects, sacred sites, and top sacred sites have set up surveillance arrays for thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles in their own territories, and they are now just for use. Monitor the movements of the group of little black dragons at all times, and send a large number of array wizards in advance to build a large number of simple surveillance arrays in other locations where there is no array arrangement, or even the other four continents! In this battle, the entire continent will be the battlefield! To be fully prepared, you can only win, not lose! Therefore, if you can grasp the enemy''s movements, you are half the battle! " "Good! I will arrange for my Holy Land Array Mage to go out later." "According to the mad emperor!" Everyone seconded. The holy masters of other top holy sites have no opinion. At this moment, in their hearts, Su Ba was admired and amazed. In a short period of time, this young man who was less than thirty years old had thought about things so thoughtfully, and he was even more reliable than those old monsters who lived several thousand years! All reflect strong leadership and organization and coordination capabilities! Coupled with extraordinary brains and unmatched strength, it is a natural king! "Crazy Emperor, what''s the third thing?" Someone said expectantly. Su Ba''s actions have completely conquered them. They even have the illusion that with Su Ba, they will not lose in this battle against the genocide catastrophe of mainland China! "The third thing is based on the final measures taken after the failure of the magic kunguang kill gun plan!" Su Ba closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he breathed out the turbid air, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "I need everyone''s support!" "Support? What support?" Su Ba narrowed his eyes, "Please contribute a lot of high-quality true essence stones, pills or... treasures!" "If time is too late..." Su Ba lowered his head slightly, his eyes flashed brightly, and dropped a blockbuster! "I will, break through the emperor''s realm!" Chapter 820： Crowdfunding! oom! It''s like a bomb exploding in a person''s heart! Everyone has a huge shock! His complexion changed suddenly! what? ! What was Su Ba talking about just now? Sudden... Break through the emperor''s realm? ! "Su Ba, you mean, are you confident about breaking through the emperor realm?" At this moment, Ji Ce couldn''t help it, and asked directly, even his voice trembling slightly. You know, he has paid too much for the Emperor Realm, but still can''t see hope. The road ahead is completely closed, unable to advance, and it makes people desperate! In the current environment of the Xuantian Continent, trying to break through the emperor''s realm is simply a dream! Ji Ce had also seen Su Ba''s amazing talent, and wanted to see Su Ba''s hope of being promoted to the emperor realm! Su Ba''s talent is too strong, strong enough to arouse Tian''s jealousy! Such a stunning talented true dragon-level top genius, growing up, future achievements are unimaginable! perhaps! Su Ba can really break through the Xuantian Continent''s restrictions on warriors for tens of thousands of years, crush the bottleneck of the peak of the king realm, step into the emperor realm, and lead the human race to rise again! but! He had never thought that this day would come so soon! Su Ba has just been promoted to the peak of the king realm, so he needs to be promoted to the emperor realm... If it weren''t, it was Su Ba who said this, and if someone else wants to be in front of him, he would slap it over, so let you pretend to be a comparison! Others can''t believe it! Everyone almost stared out their eyes! "Crazy...Crazy Emperor, are you kidding..." Snow King Luo Cheng stammered, his brain a little confused. This Nima is not a human, right? In three years, from the middle of the king realm to the peak of the king realm, they have been shocked. Only three months have passed this time! Are you going to be promoted from the peak of the King Realm to the Emperor Realm? ! They knew how difficult the Emperor Realm was, they couldn''t cross it at all! No matter how genius Su Ba is, how can he do this in such a short time! It''s against the sky! "Well, I will try my best..." Su Ba said lightly. Brother, is this a matter of doing your best... Luo Cheng and others still couldn''t believe it, with a wry smile. Su Ba didn''t want to say anything more, now that it''s okay to expose a little secret of his own. After all, basically no one threatened him on this continent. Even if it was against Ji Ce, after Su Ba understood the fusion of the law of Shura and the law of killing, he was worthwhile. Furthermore, it is impossible for Ji Ce to be malicious towards Su Ba. Ji Ce''s behavior is similar to that of Su Ba. He is upright and magnanimous, and the two are in a teacher-disciple relationship. How can unpleasant things happen? Finding that the snarling dog seemed to be a little uncomfortable with the previous things, he fell asleep, Su Ba smiled lightly, which was just what he wanted. "Everyone, just talk briefly. In fact, my physique is quite special, I can quickly absorb the aura from various items, and there are no side effects. That''s why my cultivation level can improve so quickly. The same is true for the reason why I asked everyone to contribute True Essence Stones, Pills, and Treasures. Only in this way can I gather an extremely large amount of True Essence in a short time and hit the bottleneck of the Emperor Realm! If it doesn''t work once, it will be twice, and if it fails twice, it will be ten times! I don''t believe it can''t be broken! " What Su Ba said was true and false, false and true, but others would definitely not be able to hear the falsehood of his words. The voice fell. "Damn, such an awesome physique?!" "This physique can go to heaven!" "It''s too strong!" Everyone''s exclamation sounded one after another! There are a few people in this world who have rare physiques, they know it. For example, Ke Xiangwei, the first son of the Flame Sect, has a body of fire spirit, and Luo Zhe, the first son of the Ice and Snow Sect, has a body of ice heart and so on. Each different special physique has different abilities. But they still hadn''t seen such a special physique as Su Ba! Quickly absorb the aura of various items, and the number is not limited, and there are no side effects... It is simply! If the special physique in the world can be ranked! Su Ba is definitely one of the best! Everyone didn''t doubt Su Ba''s words, but they were relieved and stunned. No wonder. Su Ba Xiu''s speed is so abnormal. With this kind of physique, as long as there are enough resources, then Nima still practices a fart, and just does it all! After the shock, it was excitement! "I''ll go, that''s great! If the mad emperor can be promoted to the emperor state, with his combat power, it is not worthwhile to directly face the Black Dragon King!" "It makes sense! The mad emperor''s reputation as invincible of the same rank is not to be bragged, and if the enemy is weaker, he will leapfrog and kill him!" "There is hope!" "It''s great!" Everyone is very excited! Su Ba''s words seemed like a dawn, letting them see that the dawn in the darkness was coming soon, that was hope! "Then please everyone." Su Ba thanked him. "Don''t worry, at this time, the resources of the sect are all foreign objects. As long as this crisis can be resolved, there will be no resources in the future." Snow King Luo Cheng said with a smile. The heavy pressure was relieved a lot because of Su Ba''s news, and everyone else laughed. "The Snow King is right. As long as the people are still there, there will be everything. Haha, I will send someone to the Mad Emperor to gather resources for you!" Yan King Kewei said with a laugh. "We will prepare too!" "Well, speed up the collection of True Essence Stone veins!" "Yes, yes, we will also send additional manpower in this regard to fight for the mad emperor to beat God in one fell swoop!" "When the mad emperor breaks through the emperor''s realm, we will feel relieved..." "Not bad¡­¡­" "..." Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief, and reminded him of something. "Oh, by the way, everyone remember, it''s best to be high-quality, such as the high-grade true essence stone, the pill for warriors above the Shenhai level, and the treasures of the heavenly level or above, otherwise I am afraid that time is not enough." "understood!" Everyone responded. "it is good!" Su Ba nodded, "Except for my third thing, the other two things are clear to everyone." "Clear!" "It shouldn''t be too late, then everyone will act! Let us win this battle vigorously and let the Black Dragon King go to hell! " Su Ba suddenly shouted! "Roger that!" Everyone shouted in unison, with a loud voice, shaking the world! "Scatter!" Su Ba gave the order! All of the Lianxun light curtains were disconnected immediately. Everyone, surprisingly obeyed the command. Lei Yangzong. The elder of the formation method closed the Lianxun formation and looked at Su Ba. The rest of Leiyangzong also looked at Su Ba. Everyone''s eyes are filled with deep respect for Su Ba! Xiao Tian stood on the spot, looking at Su Ba who was stern and tall, with emotion in his heart. Su Ba, so young, so dispositional, and capable! Really worthy! For the mad emperor! Chapter 821： plan! Here, just after the Lianxun meeting, the flames of a sound transmission note exploded in front of Su Ba''s eyes. It was passed by Ji Ce. "Su Ba, how confident are you of breaking through the emperor''s realm? How long will it take?" Su Ba remembered what the Sky Dog once said, as long as his physical strength is sufficient, he can endure the horrific power of the Seventh Rank Xuanhuang Pill, and he has a great possibility of breaking through the emperor''s state. Great possibility, presumably... "Master, as long as the various sacred sites and top sacred sites have enough resources, within three months, at least 70% can break through the emperor''s grasp!" Qicheng sure! The probability of most of the unworldly Tianjiao breaking through the Divine Sea Realm in half a step is not so high! Rao Ji Ce was calm in his heart, and he was surprised by this number and took a breath! What Su Ba said is definitely not aimless, and there may be reservations! Ji Ce adjusted it, Chuanyin said. "Okay, the old man will help you gather 18 top holy places and the resources contributed by 36 holy places. You can rest assured to prepare for breaking through the emperor''s realm!" Su Ba''s heart moved. If Ji Ce''s help, then he could just eat the Tianyuan Colorful Fruit in this process. So as to stimulate the potential of Thunder Dragon King''s blood and increase the concentration of Thunder Dragon King''s blood. And the large teleportation circle to the Eastern Continent is in the Leiyang Sect. After he has absorbed it, he goes directly to the Eastern Continent Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, and obtains the tenth heavy technique of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code"! If it is really as recorded in the Leilongzong classics. Cultivating into the tenth thunder dragon sacred canon, you can have the power of the Thunder Dragon King, so for the promotion of Su Ba''s strength, it is against the sky. Thunder Dragon King! The top sacred beasts in the ancient times were only inferior to the Black Dragon King in their heydays in their heyday. Isn''t it the same as grind the insects to deal with the remnant souls of the Black Dragon King in the Emperor Realm? Of course, this may be a good wish. However, Su Ba still wants to go to blog, maybe his bicycle will be changed into a motorcycle, and he will soar from then on! "Okay, then I will trouble Master, and Master will give me my gratitude to the holy masters of the 18 top holy places and 36 holy places." Su Ba''s sincere and sincere way. The reason is that there are 18 top holy places and 36 holy places to provide resources to Su Ba. It''s not other, but only these super sects of rank 5 or higher have medium and large-scale real yuan stone veins of upper rank or higher, as well as more and better high-quality pills and treasures. Thinking of this True Essence Stone vein, Su Babu''s heart moved. "A small vein of true essence stone, not to mention containing millions of true essence stones, as many as tens of millions of true essence stones, not to mention large veins of true essence stone. How many enhancement points will be gained by recovering a true elemental stone vein by yourself? Will it stack up according to the strengthening points of the True Essence Stones? If it can stack, then the recovery rate is absolutely against the sky! " Su Ba seems to have discovered a new continent. This is true. I am afraid that it won''t take long for him to have a trillion strengthening points! Thinking of this, Su Ba immediately turned his head to Xiao Tiandao. "Senior Brother Xiao Tian, ??where is the nearest True Essence Stone vein in our Leiyang Sect territory?" "Junior Brother Su Ba, what are you... I know." Xiao Tian quickly understood Su Ba''s thoughts. It seems that Junior Brother Su Ba wants to absorb the aura of the entire True Essence Stone vein? This physique is also terrifying! Although every true elemental stone vein, even the ultra-small medium-grade true elemental stone vein, is a huge asset for the fourth-grade sect, but now, Xiao Tian still has a choice. What if you give Su Ba all the True Essence Stone veins of Thunder Dragon Sect. After going through this catastrophic crisis, with Su Ba''s character, Lei Yangzong will still be treated badly. "Junior Brother Su Ba, come with me." Without saying a word, Xiao Tian rushed out of the Leiyangzong Hall with a movement, turning into a stream of light. Su Ba pointed his toes and quickly followed... After half an hour. "Junior Brother Su Ba, can''t you?" Xiao Tian looked at Su Ba and asked. "No way." Su Ba shook his head, and took his palm from the opening of the True Essence Stone Mine, the outermost True Essence Stone. Although disappointed, there was a hint of clarity at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, the limitations of the recycling system are still there. The recycling system cannot recycle the things produced by the system, nor can it recycle living things. Just now, he pressed the palm of his hand on the outermost True Essence Stone of the True Essence Stone Mine, and he was prompted. "Didi!" "It is detected that there are tiny living bodies in the mineral veins, which cannot be recovered, cannot be recovered!" It''s simple! In the mineral veins, the tiny living bodies may be bugs. "That''s a shame." Xiao Tian sighed and said. "It''s okay, isn''t there so many holy places to support it anyway." Su Ba smiled faintly. If he can really recover the True Essence Stone veins, then he can directly press his palm on the ground, will he be able to recover the mainland? Thinking too much! "Okay, Senior Brother Xiao Tian, ??then I will go back to retreat. You can quickly take the sect children to evacuate and evacuate. The whole sect goal is too big, and it is easy to have trouble!" "Ok." Xiao Tian solemnly said. Su Ba nodded, and when he moved his body, the whole body turned into a blazing lightning, and disappeared in the same place in an instant. "Come on, Junior Brother Su Ba. I am afraid that the future of the mainland will be pinned on you..." Xiao Tian muttered to himself looking at Su Ba''s disappearing back. Chapter 822： Swallow Tianyuan Colorful Fruit! Lei Yangzong. The second largest peak-Yuntian Peak. Su Ba¡¯s exclusive training room. "Bang~" The door to the practice room was opened, and Su Ba stepped forward quickly, and saw that Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue were already dressed and waiting for him. "Su Ba, you are back." The two women whispered. "Well, I''m back." Su Ba nodded, and then ignoring his gentleness, he immediately said, "Yue''er, Xi''er, Brother Xiao Tian should send all notices, all members of the whole family will be transferred. The buildings outside the Zongmen territory are definitely not suitable for hiding. Maybe go to a secret place or secret place in the sect, so the safety factor will be much greater. I can''t accompany you anymore. When this incident passes, I will definitely accompany you well and marry you! " "Oh, I see." Tang Ruoxi''s two daughters were very empathetic and nodded gently in response. Tang Ruoxi said anxiously, "Is the matter so serious?" "Very serious! It is indeed a matter of life and death for all races across the continent!" Su Ba took a deep breath and said solemnly, "The remnant soul of the ancient Black Dragon King has been reborn. With the current strength, even the Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, I am far from an opponent. And it has separated nearly a thousand little black dragons. The worst of them are the peaks of the Divine Sea realm. There are dozens of them at the peak of the King realm. The high-end combat power is far more than our various races combined! At the speed of those little black dragons, at most one year, you can conquer the entire continent! They slaughtered and swallowed various creatures frantically, allowing the Black Dragon King to recover quickly! We only have three months at most, otherwise, the mainland will be plunged into fear and doom forever! Those who die will be in units of ¡®billion¡¯! It is not impossible that all will perish! " Listen to this. The pretty faces of Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue turned pale. This is more than a disaster, it is simply a nightmare! "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still there, I will try my best to prevent this catastrophe from happening!" Su Ba put the two women in his arms and said firmly. "Um~ we believe it." The two women leaned their heads on Su Ba''s chest, nodding their heads. ... After a while, all members of the Thunder Yang Sect, including the Thunder Dragon Sect, were summoned. Watching Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue leave, Su Ba sealed the door of the practice room and sat down cross-legged. "It''s not too late, then start to swallow Tianyuan Colorful Fruit." Su Ba breathed out a suffocating breath, his eyes revealed a sharp glow. Thinking of something, Su Ba stimulated the snarling dog with mental power and awakened it from its deep sleep. "Snarling Sky Dog, do me a favor. After I swallowed Tianyuan Colorful Fruit, I haven''t completed the absorption for half a month. If I am unconscious, I will interrupt my absorption process." Absorb Tianyuan colorful fruit. As long as ten days, as long as several months, Su Ba didn''t have so much time delay. Therefore, he gave himself a time limit, that is, at most half a month, at that time, regardless of the degree of absorption, he must stop! Being forced to wake up in a deep sleep, the snarling dog was full of discomfort, but still pouted. "I see, Su Ba kid, this dog king will watch." "I really don''t understand you. Even if you know that you are going to die, even if it is the dog king, because this **** Xuantian Continent rule cannot break through the realm, it is not the opponent of the Black Dragon King. With your current strength, there shouldn''t be any problems in the early stage of fighting against the general emperor. But against the Black Dragon King, you are very likely to die, do you really regret it? " "What do you regret?" Su Ba looked calm, "I said before, this is a kind of responsibility, destiny or mission. Watching my compatriots being brutally killed, listening to their desperate shouts, screams, and crying in fear, I can''t do it! What is death! Ever since I set foot on the road of warriors, I have never feared death! Fight for all the races in the mainland, for your fellow human races, for your relatives, lovers, and friends! I think it''s worth it! " When the voice fell, Su Ba stopped saying more. Reaching out, a cloud of liquid like a colorful fan appeared in front of my eyes. Although it is liquid, it has a metal texture like mercury, which is very peculiar. Tianyuan colorful fruit! Su Ba didn''t pause, grabbed the colorful liquid in front of him and stuffed it into his mouth. The first one at the entrance felt like jelly, but it quickly melted in the mouth and turned into a cold **** airflow rushing in from the throat! Then disperse to the human body in all directions! Next moment! The lightning mark between Su Ba''s eyebrows suddenly became hot, emitting blazing lightning lightning! The blood of the Thunder Dragon King inside began to boil inexplicably! Su Ba''s whole body trembled slightly, and the consciousness of his whole person was instantly attracted by the blood of the Thunder Dragon King, and then mobilized the cold blood flow of the whole body and injected it into the blood of the Thunder Dragon King. "Chichichichi~" A few drops of Thunder Dragon King¡¯s essence blood suddenly seemed to be greatly stimulated, and then the ¡®mouth¡¯ seemed to be opened in the essence and blood began to devour the cold blood stream crazily... Absorb and activate, it''s started... ... Just when Su Ba retreats to increase the concentration of Thunder Dragon King''s essence and blood. Central continent. Countless sects of all sizes are beginning to get busy! Rank 5 Holy Land, Rank 6 Top Holy Land! On the one hand, they sent people to collect a large number of high-grade and above true essence stones, medicines used by those above the sea level, and treasures of heaven and above, and sent a large number of formation mages to various regions of the mainland to build simple surveillance arrays. On the other hand, most of the powerhouses above the peak of the Divine Sea Realm were sent to all sides to intercept and kill the little black dragon, while the remaining small part guarded the Holy Land. As long as it doesn''t come in groups of little black dragons above the king realm, the sects above the holy land can persist under the protection of the guardian formation. As for the sects of rank 4 and below, they couldn''t face even a small black dragon with the strength of the king realm and above, and they were quickly making emergency transfers one by one. Regardless of the size of the sect, each has its own secret or secret realm. These places can be well insulated and easy to hide. The location is mostly not far from the Zongmen territory or simply within the Zongmen territory. Therefore, being able to complete the transfer in a short period of time is also a blessing in misfortune. but! There is nothing to do with mortal countries and cities on other continents! The senior officials of the Holy Land did not pass the news. after all. Even if it passed. Except for unnecessary panic and commotion, there is no help to the situation. Even if ordinary people and ordinary warriors run, how fast they can run, there is no place to hide! If they were defeated by the strong on the front line! These ordinary people and ordinary warriors are destined to have a tragic ending! All these people can do is pray when they get news! Pray that these powerful people can solve this huge catastrophe! In this process. Each top sacred place dispatched a king-level powerhouse, and each king-level powerhouse carried one or two magic beam cannons! Their directions are surprisingly the same, and they all flew quickly towards the position of the Blood Fiend Valley! Three days. The parties finally come together! A total of twenty-three majestic and ferocious magic beam cannons gathered hundreds of kilometers away from the Blood Fiend Valley! Chapter 823： The assembly is complete! Leiyangzong, Yuntianfeng. Su Ba¡¯s exclusive training room. "Crack!" A blazing lightning burst out of Su Ba''s eyes, pulling a clear golden trace in the air! Su Ba suddenly got up! boom! The dazzling golden light of thunder erupted fiercely from Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba''s whole body was shrouded in the dazzling golden light of thunder, and even his eyes turned into bright gold again, as if the **** of thunder had come! Then an unparalleled aura burst out from Su Ba''s body, like a volcano erupting, a hurricane roaring! The entire training room trembled violently because of this soaring aura! "Crack, click..." The training room is made of extremely hard tungsten gold, and the walls have been strengthened by formations. At this moment, under the impact of this terrifying aura, it made an overwhelming sound! Su Ba was full of thunder blasting wanton, his eyes were golden, and the lightning mark between his brows even felt alive, and there was an indescribable and terrifying breath beating between the twinkles! The body seemed to contain the mighty power like a mountain, and there was a thunderous sound between the surging blood! "Absorption, it''s over..." Su Ba looked inside his body and found that in his blood rushing like a sea, the lightning flashes even sizzling in his blood. Each of the meridians seemed to have turned into a series of lightning, and they were very strange. very powerful! This feeling gave Su Ba an illusion that he seemed to have become a real Thunder Dragon! "Snarling Dog, how long has the time passed?" Su Ba returned to his senses and asked out. "Three days." The Sky Dog was awakened by Su Ba''s sudden eruption just now after taking a nap! It looked at Su Ba with a devilish look, "Dog slot! Su Ba boy, you have absorbed all the blood essence contained in Tianyuan''s colorful fruits in such a short time. You are a dog, how can you be so fast?! " Su Ba was speechless. What does this have to do with people and dogs? ¡®Is it only three days? That was beyond my expectation. ¡¯ Su Ba whispered to himself. I gave it half a month, but I didn''t expect to save more than ten days. "Unscientific~" Roaring Sky Dog touched his chin with his paw, still very confused. "It stands to reason that the blood of the people in the lower realm will not be so pure. There will be obstacles to absorbing the Tianyuan Colorful Fruit. The more impure the blood, the greater the obstacle, and the slower the activation will be..." Su Ba''s heart moved, a little clear. It seems that his body of Thunder Dragon is almost the same as ordinary Thunder Dragon. The authentic Thunder Dragon is of course pure blood. "Okay, Roaring Dog, don''t think too much if you can''t understand it, so as not to doubt your IQ." Su Ba said lightly. "Your sister! Dog King, my IQ, I''m afraid you can''t match ten of them!" The snarling dog''s eyes rounded instantly, and he shouted angrily. Su Ba smiled and suppressed the joy that Tianyuan Colorful Fruit had absorbed in advance, and ignored the cursing snarling Celestial Dog, took out a sound transmission note, lit it, and threw it out! "call--" Soon, a flame exploded in front of Su Ba. Ji Ce''s voice appeared in Su Ba''s mind. "Su Ba, are you retreating and adjusting? The top sacred sites here are still collecting resources for you, if you need to wait a while, I will send them to you first. And it just so happened that the twenty-three magic beam cannons have been assembled hundreds of kilometers away from the Blood Fiend Valley, and they are adjusting the direction of the muzzle, preparing to give the Black Dragon King a kill! We have all opened up the surveillance array in the Blood Fiend Valley. Can be continuously activated through the Lianxun magic circle. If you want to see it, you can find the Array Mage of Zongmen to activate it for you remotely. " "I see. As for resources, Master doesn''t need to worry about bringing them here. Let''s get together in a few days." Su Ba replied. Immediately, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. Let the Zongmen''s array mage help activate it? Long before the Leiyangzong Hall, when the elder of the formation activated the Lianxun formation, he knew this formation well. The activation matter, why bother to find an array mage, he can handle it himself. Now. Su Ba began to operate. Using the hand to replace the pen, and using the real element as the medium to sketch in the void... Only a stick of incense time is not enough. A dazzling light flickered in the void, and then a beam of square meters of light emerged six feet above Su Ba''s head. Su Ba tapped a few special positions in the void, and it seemed that something had been communicated, and an image quickly appeared in the light curtain. This is a vast and endless plain. At the end of the plain is the entrance to the Blood Fiend Valley. Su Ba''s fingers kept moving on the light curtain, and the scene of the light curtain kept changing. Soon, Su Ba stopped his finger. Enlarging the scene inside the light curtain, eighteen figures appeared inside. Each figure stands tall and mighty, through the light curtain, faintly exuding a powerful atmosphere! "This is the king realm powerhouse sent by each top holy land..." Su Ba narrowed his eyes, and then saw the so-called twenty-three magic beam cannons at a distance of three feet away from the group of powerful kings! Every magic beam cannon is dark and exudes a strange metallic luster! The key is huge! The base alone is three feet square, with a height of three feet and a thickness of more than two feet, so the muzzle diameter is even more than one feet in size! A magic beam cannon is placed there, like a small hill! Twenty-three magic beam cannons stand side by side, like a series of small hills, the scene is extremely spectacular! "It is said that this magic beam cannon is made of extremely rare titanium crystals in the Xuantian Continent. It needs to pass through the three top masters for refining, and the three top masters of formation. It took countless efforts and time to build it. to make. The probability of forming is very low. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and only these 23 magic beam cannons have been successfully produced. It is not easy! However, the power is very powerful! It was the strongest king of the realm who was hit by a frontal shot and would be seriously injured or even killed! It''s a pity that because of its cumbersome reason, it can''t threaten the strong. It can only be used as a great deterrent to the sect guardian formation during the sect war! But now! It couldn''t be better to deal with the arrogant Black Dragon King! " Su Ba squinted his eyes, flashing a blazing electric light! "The Black Dragon King thought he was invincible after he was born, and he was very conceited. He only separated a thousand little brothers, killed the world for him, and enjoyed his success by himself! To the effect, it will make you pay a heavy price in the end! " Su Ba whispered to himself. Looking through the light curtain, he looked at the huge, sly black figure lying in the far front, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Twenty-three magic beam cannons merged with one blow and hit the weak soul crystal in the belly of the Black Dragon King. Even if the Black Dragon King''s body is strong, it might not be able to stop it! Even if you don''t die, you will be hit hard! This undoubtedly bought everyone more time! "Come on! Come on!" Su Ba''s eyes are burning! Stay here for a while, ready to see the results of the magic beam cannon group launch. Chapter 824： Have you won! Twenty-three huge ferocious magic beam cannons lined up, like hills, exuding heavy pressure. Twenty-three powerful kings of the top holy land were standing three feet behind the magic beam cannon. The powers of all kings have a solemn expression, their breath is gathered, and they are ready to go! The reason for sending a powerful king over here is simple! A single shot of the magic beam cannon will directly draw out more than 50% of the body of an early king realm strong! The strong below the king''s realm simply can''t afford it! ... At this time, the Blood Fiend Valley hundreds of kilometers away. A huge monster with more than three hundred feet of pitch black crawling on the ground of the Blood Fiend Valley. Each piece of the pitch-black scales covering the body is as big as a house. The pitch-black scales are shining with a cold light that can penetrate people, and the sharp edges make people palpitate! A pair of blood-red eyes the size of a bucket, filled with cold and violent! but! This will be a bit lazy. The huge and ferocious dragon head lay on the ground, opening his mouth and yawning from time to time. It seemed that I didn''t realize anything at all. ... Above the plains. Place twenty-three huge magic beam cannons. The muzzle angle has all been adjusted, aiming at the position of the black dragon king''s abdominal cavity near the left side of the paw. According to Su Ba''s description, this is the location of the Black Dragon King Soul Crystal! That is the weakness! "It will succeed!" "Kill it! Let it be careless!" "One hit kill!" "..." this moment. Far away in the top sacred territories, the atmosphere seemed very quiet! Promise Sect, Ice Snow Sect, Flame Fire Sect, Shenmeng Sect, Yin Ghost Sect, Taixu Sect... All the high-levels of the top sacred grounds gathered together, passing through the surveillance array around the Blood Fiend Valley, waiting for the upcoming tense and exciting scene. Leiyang Zongzi''s training room. Su Ba also looked at the surveillance circle, breathing slightly. Seeing that the twenty-three powerful kings suddenly stepped forward, violent waves of true essence surged over their bodies, and they injected them into the energy slot of the magic beam cannon in front of them! Su Ba''s spirit shook slightly! it has started! "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing~" Twenty-three magic beam cannons were activated at the same time, and a dazzling blue light spread quickly along the twenty-three huge muzzles with a diameter of one foot! Immediately! The large muzzle was radiant, bursting into a spherical ice blue brilliance! The atmosphere between the top holy places became more and more tense, the air almost solidified, even the holy masters held their breath! Because they know it all! There is only one chance! This time, taking advantage of the carelessness of the Black Dragon King, launch an attack! If it fails once, the Black Dragon King will not give them another chance! ... Promise Zong. "That guy went to sleep without noticing it. That''s fine." Ji Ce''s eyes condensed, staring at the surveillance array, seeing the state of the Black Dragon King, and whispering softly. The other high-level members of Promise Sect on the side clenched their fists nervously. ... Ice and Snow Sect. Snow King Luo Cheng stood upright, and the strong icy air around him unconsciously spilled out due to his mood fluctuations. Beside him, the high-level members of the Ice and Snow Sect were sweating on their foreheads, staring at the glowing muzzle of the magic beam cannon. ... Flame Fire Sect. "This idiot is dead! What about the ancient creatures, under the cooperation of us, they will surely perish!" The corner of Yan King Kewei''s mouth showed a hideous arc, and the hot flames all over his body flashed away! ... Twenty-three magic beam cannons, the icy blue spherical energy light of the muzzle is getting brighter! The many king realm powerhouses behind them all shouted, this seemed to be a signal, suddenly they burst out all the true essence of their bodies! Suddenly! Twenty-three extremely bright, extremely dazzling huge ice blue beams burst out from the ten-foot-sized muzzle, sweeping across the sky! It''s almost the next moment! Those twenty-three huge icy blue beams of incomparably bright light condensed into an icy blue beam of light more than ten times larger! In an instant, he crossed hundreds of kilometers and came to the target Black Dragon King! ... Blood Demon Valley. It was dark at night. With a **** and strange breath. Among them, the terrifying Black Dragon King is sleeping leisurely with his huge body. Next moment! It suddenly opened its blood-red fierce eyes, and in front of it was a huge icy blue energy beam that flew quickly, with a terrifying aura that destroys the world, and rushed straight! "Roar!" The Black Dragon King felt the crisis, opened his mouth with a shocking shout, and subconsciously wanted to dodge! however! After the magic beam cannon is launched, the speed surpasses dozens of times the speed of the peak power of the king realm! To the effect! How does the Black Dragon King dodge? ! At this moment! "laugh!!" It was like a short ¡®chick¡¯ sound from hot oil drops falling into the ice water, that terrifying and huge icy blue energy beam passed somewhere in the belly of the Black Dragon King instantly! Even the body with a part of overlapping and bending behind it was ¡®patronized¡¯ by the ice blue energy beam! Just a moment! nothingness! Where the ice blue energy beam passes, flesh and blood, internal organs, bones! All turned into nothingness! After the huge ice-blue energy passed through the body of the Black Dragon King, the energy had not completely disappeared, and it continued straight forward and shot into the distant sky... Time seems to freeze here! In the halls of various top holy places. All the top sacred land executives looked at the surveillance array, watched the huge icy blue light beam accurately hit the location of the Black Dragon King¡¯s soul crystal, along with a part of the body that penetrated it, destroying its countless flesh, meridians, bones... After everyone watched for a few breaths in a daze, Hu Ran stared one by one, and the color of ecstasy in his expression quickly covered his face! "Damn! Hahaha! It hit! It penetrated! Hahahaha!" The saint master of Yanhuo Sect, Yan King Kewei blushed all over, and his rough voice resounded throughout the entire Yanhuo Sect hall! This extremely strong man standing on the top of the mainland monster clan was so excited that he couldn''t help himself! "Great! The catastrophe is about to end! As long as all the remaining Black Dragon King minions are killed, we will win!" Snow King Luo Cheng shouted with excitement. "Jie Jie Jie! When the Black Dragon King dies, what are those minions? It''s time for this evil monarch to let them taste the power of my ghost sect..." The voice of the wicked laughter of the Holy Lord of the Yin Ghost Sect came, with a trace of humiliation and indulgence in the hoarseness! "well." In the Great Hall of the Promise Sect, Ji Ce''s mouth showed a faint arc, muttering to himself. ... "Did you kill..." Su Ba''s stern face also showed a hint of joy. And in Su Ba''s mind, the arrogant voice of the snarling sky dog ??came. "Boy Su Ba, if it weren''t for this dog emperor to provide the position of the Black Dragon King''s Remnant Soul Soul Crystal, would you be so smooth? Although it was not the dog king, I personally took the initiative to kill the black dragon king, but I can kill it, this dog king is also very satisfied, quack! " ... this moment! All the high-levels of the eighteen top holy places are all excited and excited! Many male powerhouses in the king realm actually twisted and collapsed in excitement, and the scene was quite exciting! Just when everyone wanted to tell this gratifying news to other sects large and small in the Central Continent. Recruit! "Snow King" Luo Cheng seemed to be watching something in the surveillance circle! The whole body was stiff, his eyes horrified, and the trembling voice passed through the Lianxun light curtain to everyone''s ears! "Everyone! Look! Black Dragon King...it...!!!" Chapter 825： work hard together! Snow King Luo Cheng''s voice was horrified and trembling, and everyone''s hearts suddenly screamed! A bad hunch swept across the body instantly! Everyone quickly raised their heads to look at the surveillance array. I saw that in the surveillance circle. The screen was zoomed in and gathered at the **** valley where the Black Dragon King was. The miserable appearance of the black dragon king that was penetrated and covered with blood holes was still in front of his eyes. But at this time! The blood-red eyes of the originally dull and bleak Black Dragon King suddenly lit up! Immediately, it was visible to the naked eye that there were more than a dozen hideous blood holes on the body of the Black Dragon King. The blood was still leaking and flowing, but the surrounding muscles began to grow rapidly, like a dense spider web, and the wounds gradually shrank and recovered! boom! At the same time, the black dragon king''s huge body moved, and he went straight into the sky! "Roar!!!" The Black Dragon King opened his blood basin and raised his head and burst out an angry roar! It is as powerful as it, and as noble as it, it was seriously injured by a sneak attack and almost died! ! "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The sound is like thunder, the sky is trembling! The huge body of the Black Dragon King over three hundred feet shook frantically in the sky, and a surging strange black flame burst out of its big mouth! Black Dragon''s Breath of Black Flame! "Huhuhu¡ª" The strange black flame fell on the ground, and it spread in an instant! Plants and stones on the ground, when they come into contact with this black inflammation, they directly turn into fly ash! The black flames are raging, the fire is raging! In an instant! A radius of hundreds of kilometers is covered by this strange black flame! Wan Lai is dead! No life! Only the weird black flame was burning, like a terrifying **** fire! ... The Great Hall of the Promise Sect Master. Seeing the Black Dragon King resurrected, all his wounds healed, an angry roar. Ji Ce''s face became ugly, "How could...how could I live again..." "Old Holy Lord..." Around, the Sect Sovereign Promise and the other high-levels turned pale and trembled all over. "No, it shouldn''t be!" In the Great Hall of the Ice and Snow Sect Master, Snow King Luo Cheng stared at the surveillance array, gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. "Obviously hit the position of the Black Dragon King Soul Crystal, and it penetrated, why is it all right?! Why?!" In Yanhuo Sect, Yan King Kewei''s forehead was bulging with blue veins, his hands were clenched, and he snorted with a hideous expression! "impossible!" "Will not!!" The holy masters of other top holy places were not reconciled and shouted in disbelief! "Snarling Dog, what is going on?!" Su Ba gritted his teeth, "You didn''t mean that you hit the soul crystal, or hit the weakness of the Black Dragon King, is it bound to die?! Even if it does not die, it will at least be severely damaged! But why its aura quickly recovered! " Su Ba had red eyes, gritted his teeth in his mind. "Dog slot! If the soul crystal is hit, if it is broken, it will definitely die! If it is not broken, but the soul crystal is cracking, no matter how strong the body of the Black Dragon King is, no matter how strong the vitality is, it will definitely not escape the heavy damage! " The snarling dog stared at the dog''s eyes and yelled decisively. "Then what''s going on?" "The dog king also finds it strange... unless..." The snarling dog screamed, "This dog was forced at the last moment, and when he found that his body couldn''t hide, he instantly moved the soul crystal from his body! Wuri! Unexpectedly, this kind of operation would happen again?!" "Why didn''t you say it before?!" Su Ba said with a black face. "How do I know that this guy will do this? Besides! Even if you know, tell you, you can''t be guarded!" The snarling dog spoke up unhappy. Su Ba rolled his eyes and was about to say something! suddenly! What did he notice? ! not good! Su Ba''s face suddenly changed! At the same time! The high-level officials of the eighteen top holy places also saw something, and their eyes were directly shocked! "Quick! Let them run!" In the surveillance array screen in the Blood Fiend Valley. The Black Dragon King who roared frantically in the sky, after spitting out a large mouthful of black flame dragon''s breath, Zuran looked into the distance with blood-red eyes the size of a water tank! there! It is exactly the location of the 23 top holy land kings and the 23 magic beam cannons! direct! Twenty-three powerful kings over there trembled, their complexions tightened, and almost without hesitation, they immediately took a magic beam cannon to flee! More than twenty king realm powerhouses all broke out, with full speed, rushing in all directions, the chance of escape is not small! however! "Roar!!!" After a terrifying dragon roar that shocked the earth! Almost an instant! On top of their heads, there was a huge shadow! More than twenty king-level peak powers subconsciously raised their heads, their faces full of horror! Above their heads, the body of the dragon covering the sky and the sun was covered with moonlight, and a pair of cold, cruel and huge dragon eyes were bloodthirsty and fierce overlooking them! Black Dragon King! An unimaginable terrifying aura burst out from the body of the Black Dragon King! Like the sky and the earth, a hundred years of flash floods! The mighty, unstoppable! The moment shrouded by this terrifying aura! More than twenty king realm powerhouses present, all opened their mouths and spewed a mouthful of scarlet blood, their faces were pale, and their bodies were stiff and unable to move! And through the light curtain of the monitoring circle, all the king realm peak powerhouses of the top holy land suddenly shrank! Ji Ce exclaimed in shock. "Emperor Zun''s early peak!" boom! It was like thunder struck everyone''s heart! Everyone was shocked, their faces full of incredible and shock! Three days! The Black Dragon King has recovered from the early stage of the Emperor to the peak of the early stage of the Emperor! fast! too fast! The speed of strength recovery is simply a blank for people''s mind! and! After being penetrated by 23 magic beam cannons just now! "Do not!" Everyone shouted in anger! The blood-red eyes of the Black Dragon King''s cruel and fierce flashed a trace of aura and anger, it knew that it must be the group of people below that had just attacked it! "Roar!" After a loud roar, the Black Dragon King opened his **** mouth to the twenty-odd powerful kings below! The unstoppable horrible suction is acting on more than 20 powerful kings! No one can resist! In an instant, he was swallowed by the Black Dragon King into his mouth! despair! At this moment, a touch of despair appeared in the eyes of all the senior officials of the top holy land! The Black Dragon King has not perished, and his strength has greatly increased! In only three days, he recovered to the initial peak of the Emperor Realm! Eat up more than 20 king realm powerhouses in an instant! Terrible! Fear! The catastrophe of mankind is bound to come! Who can stop? ! Many high-level officials in the top sacred places only felt that their legs were soft, and the whole person collapsed on the ground, pale and trembling all over! "Did you lose..." Someone murmured. "Lost..." Someone lost his mind. "No! We haven''t lost yet!" suddenly! Snow King Luo Cheng thought of something, and said to everyone through the Lianxun light curtain, "We still have the Mad Emperor! As long as the Mad Emperor breaks through the Emperor Realm, he can definitely be killed!" The voice falls! Everyone was shocked, and then their faces showed hope! "Yes! We still have the Mad Emperor! The fighting power of the Mad Emperor is unparalleled. Both are in the early stage of the Emperor Realm. Even if the Black Dragon King is at the peak of the initial stage, the Mad Emperor will never lose!" "Crazy Emperor! It''s up to you!" "Come on!" "The hope of all races in the mainland lies on you!" "..." Everyone''s voices one after another. "But, have you ever thought about...With the recovery speed of the Black Dragon King''s strength, when the mad emperor breaks through the emperor realm, what realm will it be?" Yan Wang Kewei smiled bitterly, "Although I don''t want to discourage everyone''s enthusiasm, but... this is a fact, so be prepared in advance so that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment..." This sentence is like a basin of cold water pouring on everyone''s brains! Everyone turned pale, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help showing bitterness. Yes! When the mad emperor breaks through the emperor realm, where will the strength of this black dragon king recover? Mid-Emperor Realm? Even in the late emperor state? How do you fight this? ! Even if the mad emperor is invincible at the same level, if he wants to leapfrog the ancient top sacred beast like the Black Dragon King at the realm of the emperor, I am afraid that there will be no return. despair! Spread again in the crowd. "Everyone cheer up! It''s not the last moment! Never give up!" At this time! A clear and stern voice was transmitted to everyone''s ears through the Lianxun light curtain! Everyone was shocked! It''s the voice of Mad Emperor! "The Black Dragon King''s ability to quickly regain strength has something to do with those little black dragon minions, frantically killing and devouring! Therefore, we must accelerate the speed of interception! As long as the little black dragon can be killed as soon as possible, no matter how many, even if only a dozen or twenty are killed, the black dragon king''s strength recovery speed can be reduced! " "Secondly, everyone helps to gather more high-quality resources in a short time. When I go to the Eastern Continent Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, I will immediately start to break through the emperor''s realm! Everyone will work together and help each other in the same boat. Even at the end of the battle, without the last drop of blood, you can''t easily concede defeat! " Su Ba''s grim voice continued! The words carry a firm belief in victory and an unyielding will to fight! Everyone couldn''t help but tremble slightly! A deep sigh of relief! Numerous king realm peak powerhouses put aside all negative emotions such as depression and disappointment, and their expressions became firm! "The mad emperor is right! I don''t know how many life and death difficulties we have experienced on the road of cultivation. There is nothing to be afraid of death! We all have the consciousness of death!" "It''s a mad emperor! I calm down so soon! Let me wait for the old guys to be ashamed, okay! Next, the focus of all of us is to intercept the little black dragon!" "Go all out and never die!" "kill!!" "..." Su Ba nodded and said solemnly. "Then, before I come back, I beg everyone... I must hold on!" "Don''t worry, Crazy Emperor! We are not all spoils!" "Yes! Mad Emperor, we are waiting for your return!" "You can definitely lead us to victory!" "..." Su Ba let out a suffocating breath, his expression was firm, and said decisively. "work hard together!!" Chapter 826： Dragon King Trial! After disconnecting the news. Su Ba immediately set off and directly teleported to the Eastern Continent through the large ancient teleportation circle of Leiyangzong! The broken space of the former Dragon Palace small world has become more and more broken! Water from the ocean is constantly being poured into the broken world from the cracks of time and space, and then poured into unknown places through the countless large and small cracks below. For Su Ba, it was a deadly space-time crack, a terrible space-time crack that would be cut in half even if it was rubbed. at this time! In Su Ba''s eyes, it was almost like a child holding a toy knife, without threat! boom! Su Ba''s true essence exploded, like a cannonball, rushing directly toward the huge vortex above! There is the exit! And the small space-time cracks encountered along the way were shattered by the impact of Su Ba''s fierce Zhenyuan wave before he could cut Su Ba up close! ... The former Thunder Dragon Island has already become dilapidated after the disaster of the Black Dragon Zongyu. No one takes care of it for many years now. After a long period of wind and rain, sun and rain, the cracks in the dilapidated buildings are also covered with weeds. A scene of depression and loneliness! If someone came here, they would not have imagined that the island here was the seat of the Thunder Dragon Sect, the overlord-level sect that once flourished in the Eastern Continent. at this time. In the hinterland of the main peak of Thunder Dragon Island. A mountainous clearing that looks very common. A young man with a grim complexion in black samurai costume was suspended in the air. This mountainous clearing is where the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm is located. Judging from the surrounding scene alone, most people can''t see any difference from other places. At most, the Thunder''s vitality here is a bit richer and more active than the surrounding ones. The former Su Ba naturally couldn''t feel anything, but now, under Su Ba''s powerful perceptual consciousness, everything was invisible. He can feel the mysterious aura concealed in the four directions of heaven and earth, which is the power of the secret realm. The barrier is right in front of his eyes. There was no plan to waste time. The three elders of the Thunder Dragon Sect originally used the array talisman to open the Thunder Dragon mystery. For Su Ba who possessed [Formation Proficiency], one person was more than enough. Less than a stick of incense time. Su Ba saw through the mystery of this barrier formation, and calmly stretched out his hand in the void for a few clicks. The golden thunder burst into the void. Only a sizzling sound was heard, and the void in front of Su Ba fluctuated like a gale across the water. Then, a huge golden vortex appeared out of thin air in front of Su Ba, slowly rotating, accompanied by bursts of thunder. The depths of the whirlpool were pitch black, and there was no way to see what was inside, as if it led to another world. "Huh!" Su Ba quickly sank into it. Through a very faint sense of spatial distortion, Su Ba opened his eyes and entered the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. Even after many years, the scene here is still vivid, as if it has not changed for thousands of years. The place where you enter the destination is covered with large and small dark magnetite, one by one on the ground, there is no grass on the ground! Among the many large and small magnetites, there are countless large or thin cracks in the earth, in which bursts of golden electric currents appear from time to time, like a winding snake. "Crack, click, click!" In the distance, blazing thunder and lightning fell from a high altitude, slashing fiercely, and struck a stunning arc in the air! Farther away, you can vaguely see the dense golden thunder descending on the world, accompanied by the sound of thunderous roar, like the end of the world! "The Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, I''m here!" Everyone can enter the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm twice in their lifetime, this is Su Ba''s second time! Last time, he entered the Secret Realm of Thunder Dragon and got the first nine techniques of "The Sacred Book of Thunder Dragon"! And this time, he came for the last heavy exercise of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", the tenth heavy exercise! And he has great certainty! Su Ba''s eyes are burning! But just when he was preparing to spend three days practicing in the Thunder Dragon secret realm based on experience, and then enter the Thunder Dragon Palace. But, the next second! At the end of Su Ba''s line of sight, a golden palace appeared, the palace was dimly twisted and dim in the sunlight, like a mirage. Thunder Dragon Palace, appeared! "Huh? So fast?" Su Ba raised his brows, somewhat surprised. immediately. Su Ba wanted to understand. Tang Shan once said that the younger brother of the Thunder Dragon Sect. After entering the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm, ordinary Thunder Dragon Sect disciples whose blood does not meet the standard will be teleported out after spending about three days in the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm. And if the blood of the Thunder Dragon in the body is qualified, you can see the Thunder Dragon Palace on the fourth day! Could it be that the blood of the Thunder Dragon in his body is too rich, or because there is a large amount of the essence of the Thunder Dragon King, so... this Thunder Dragon Palace appeared instantly? But this is not the time to think about this issue. Since there is no need to wait for three days, that would be great! "call out!" As soon as his figure moved, Su Ba disappeared instantly. After a few sticks of incense time. Su Ba came to this Thunder Dragon Palace. The palace is hundreds of meters high and towering into the sky. The walls are all made of some kind of strange golden metal. On the top plaque, a huge golden dragon statue is carved, majestic and majestic, full of inexplicable momentum! The pillars of the palace are no less than a hundred, and each is no less than a few meters in diameter, just like the primordial pillar! Above the pillars, there are also golden dragon-shaped totems, with different movements, lifelike, grand and mighty! Just before Su Ba arrived, the ground of Thunder Dragon Palace suddenly began to tremble. "Crack, click, click!" There seemed to be the sound of the mechanism turning, Su Ba quietly watched the central ground in front of the palace bulge slowly, and a white altar with a radius of several tens of meters appeared. In the outermost circle of the altar, there appeared a number of crystal golden round tables, eighteen in number. This altar can send eighteen people into the Thunder Dragon Palace at one time. At this time, only Su Ba can also start the transmission. As soon as he moved, his figure spanned a distance of ten feet, Su Ba lightly came to a golden round platform, and then pressed his palm on it. "Om!" The altar was shocked, and the golden round platform was released, wrapping Su Ba! This moment! Su Ba felt the surrounding space distorted. I don''t know how long it took. The distorted space disappeared, and Su Ba opened his eyes. It is still the same as before, a closed space. The space was dark, but Su Ba''s current vision was enough to see the surrounding environment clearly. In a space of more than twenty feet square, various golden dragon-shaped reliefs are still carved on the surrounding walls. "Do you still need to break through..." Su Ba''s eyes narrowed slightly. After he had passed the level to a certain level before, he passed the qualification and then saw the palace spirit. However, the ¡®light and shadow opponent¡¯ under the guess did not appear. The void fluctuates slightly. A ray of light flashed in front of Su Ba''s eyes, and after a while, an illusory golden figure was formed, like a soul. Temple Spirit, out! "Trialer, long time no see..." A mechanical and cold sound rang in the space. Su Ba clasped his fists slightly, nodded and said, "Your Excellency Palace Spirit, it''s really been a long time since I saw you." "Are you wondering, why can you see me so soon this time?" Dian Ling Machinery said. There was no time for Su Ba to respond, and Dian Ling continued on his own. "It''s very simple. The royal bloodline in your body is more than half of the royal family, you can directly perform the Dragon King level trial!" Can I directly perform the Dragon King level trial? ! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! "After completing the Dragon King Level Trial, you can get the tenth edition of "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code", right?" Su Ba said with blazing eyes. "can." Dian Ling Machinery nodded. "Okay, what is the Dragon King level trial? It can begin!" Su Ba spoke promptly, he had no time to waste! "Dragon King Level Trial, the procedure is also very simple, you only need to defeat three people." "Who?!" "In the ancient Thunder Dragon tribe, there were three direct descendants of Thunder Dragon King with the same bloodline concentration and cultivation base as your body." The voice falls! In front of Su Ba, countless golden light particles appeared out of thin air, and then formed three human-shaped lights and shadows. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three soaring auras burst into the sky, and the cultivation base of each golden light and shadow was all at the peak of the king realm! The dense thunder gleaming around the golden light and shadow, and the unparalleled bursting aura was exuded in the crackling burst! "It''s enough to defeat them, right?" Su Ba asked calmly. "Yes!" "it is good!" Su Ba nodded. Suddenly! His eyes became extremely sharp! Stretching out his right hand, a jet of dark light burst out of Su Ba''s right hand heart! This light group appeared! The air was instantly filled with an unimaginable meaning of killing! Cold! Biting! The ultimate killing intent! It seems that even the soul of a person will be pierced by this killing intent! ! Stretching out his left hand, a cloud of scarlet blood floated out in the palm of his left hand! Although the blood mass is small, there is an indescribable and terrifying power hidden in it, and at the same time it brings a strong **** breath! terror! bloody! It seemed to be in the boundless Shura **** all at once! In a flash! Su Ba slowly merged the pitch black light group and the blood light group together- boom! At the same time, an overwhelming and terrifying breath poured out from it! It seems that the vast sea is overturned, and it is unstoppable! bloody! Kill! brutal! Go straight to the sky! The monstrous terrifying aura shook the space, and the blood and black light group rushed forward boldly, slamming three golden lights and shadows not far away! "One percent Shura and the law of killing are fused!" "dead!" Su Ba drank coldly! boom! The most powerful ultimate move broke out directly! The entire confined space vibrated violently! "Crack, click, click..." On the ground, walls, and ceiling, a series of dense cracks are produced at a terrifying speed, making a toothy cracking sound! And the golden light and shadow of the three peaks of the king realm in front, after only a few defensive actions, burst open, turned into golden particles in the sky, and disappeared into the space. The explosion ended. Calm was restored all around. a mess! The entire confined space was covered with terrifying cracks in the spider web, as if it would collapse in the next second. "Is this all right?" Su Ba asked lightly. Temple Spirit: "..." There was a long silence. The mechanical voice of the Temple Spirit sounded in the space. "Congratulations, tester! The Dragon King level trial is successful. As you wish, you will get the tenth "Blood Dragon Sacred Code"!" Chapter 827： disaster! oom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! At this time, the Central Continent, the entire Central Continent was completely plunged into a miserable, tragic, and crazy! Countless cities have been destroyed, countless sect territories have been destroyed! Some small countries, without even the slightest preparation, were wiped out by the sudden turbulent black flame! The weird black flames are blazing, turning into pieces of **** after another! The screams of screams and crying of grief are echoing all over the Quartet! All the creatures are charcoal! The people don''t have a living! The Black Dragon King is angry! As an extremely noble ancient creature, it was born tens of thousands of years later. Without an opponent, it was even injured! There are ants who dare to attack it! Simply unforgivable! It is angry! It wants to vent! The entire Central Continent is where it vents! Dragon''s breath, black flame descends! Incinerate everything! In front of the furious Black Dragon King of any race, the weak and even the ants are not counted! The Black Dragon King flew rapidly across the Central Continent, destroying a large area! Ordinary beasts and humans, it kills directly! Only when it encounters a warrior with a cultivation base, it will open its blood basin and swallow it all! Keep venting! Vent crazy! kill! kill! kill! All races in the entire Central Continent shivered under the anger of the Black Dragon King! The crazy killing lasted for seven days and nights! The territory of the Fourth Stage Zongmen that turned into ruins somewhere is high above the sky. The Black Dragon King hovered high, and the massive blood hole wounds on its body had already recovered, and it was as good as ever! The jet black scales exude a sharp breath! The Black Dragon King lowered his head and looked down at the surroundings, watching the black flame burning, the scene of the ruins of the sect like hell, blood-thirsty madness in his cold and fierce blood-red eyes! But there is no half-person figure here, and it makes it extremely angry! It has encountered many such sect territories for so many days, and it knows that this kind of place is definitely a gathering place for powerful warriors! The flesh and blood essence of this powerful warrior is a great supplement to it! However, there is no warrior! No hair at all! "Roar!" The terrifying roar of the angry dragon shook the world, and the air violently fluctuated, setting off shock waves visible to the naked eye, spreading to all directions at high speed! Seven days and nights to vent! Rao is the Black Dragon King with a strong body, huge energy, a lot of consumption, and a little tired. With a roar again, the Black Dragon King Yang Tian declared his invincibility and majesty inviolable! Then it soared into the sky, disappeared quickly, and flew towards the Blood Fiend Valley. The strong blood evil aura in the blood evil valley is very good for it to sharpen its flesh. ... As early as the senior officials of all the top holy places discovered that the Black Dragon King was furious, they urgently took the holy land disciples and quickly hid in the holy land secret. In front of the mad and angry Black Dragon King, even the guardian formation of the top holy land could not last long. In a dense land of Promise Sect. "Huh, it finally stopped..." Through the high-altitude surveillance array, the Sovereign Promise Sect saw that the Black Dragon King stopped venting, and when he went to the Blood Fiend Valley to rest, he heaved a sigh of relief. "too frightening!" Around, a line of Wujizong high-level color is whitish. Through a large number of surveillance circles, looking at the miserable appearance of the fragments of ruins and the expressions of crying and despair of countless people who have survived in the Central Continent, a heart is trembling. The house collapsed! The earth bursts! The fire is soaring! It''s really like a scene where the end is coming! "It''s our negligence." Ji Ce''s face is also not pretty. "Unexpectedly, the Black Dragon King has such a serious vengeance. We did not kill it with one blow, and it attracted its crazy revenge! The demise of more than twenty powerful kings and twenty-three magic beam cannons is a huge loss to each top holy land! But for the next seven days and nights, how many people were displaced? How many people died under the wanton attack of the Black Dragon King? I''m afraid there are more than tens of millions..." "This is probably a conservative estimate." Ji Ce sighed. The surrounding leaders of the Promise Sect were silent and looked sad. And through the Lianxun Magic Array, the other top holy places and the high-level people of the holy places are also heavy in their hearts, clasping their hands! It''s too awful! It''s really miserable! Although all of their disciples and high-level officials in these top sacred places and sacred places discovered that the Black Dragon King was furious, they hurriedly withdrew into the secret realm or secret area of ??the sacred place. And most of the sacred land and the territories of the top sacred land have not been patronized by the Black Dragon King, but are still intact. They are lucky! However, other people, countless of their compatriots on the mainland, have suffered an extermination blow! City destruction! The country is fragmented! Sorrow everywhere! Broken walls everywhere! A sea of ??corpses! The desperate screams and miserable crying still linger in their minds for a long time and can''t disperse! How to do! Facing such a powerful Black Dragon King, everyone feels suffocated! "Eight Fingers Evil Emperor, is there any news from the Mad Emperor?" In a sorrowful silence, Snow King Luo Cheng took a deep breath, and his voice came through the Lianxun light curtain. Now, everyone''s hope was placed on Su Ba. As long as Su Ba can break through the emperor realm, then they still have a glimmer of future! otherwise! They will tremble in despair under the **** rule of the Black Dragon King! No one can escape! after all! Although the dense land and secret realm can shelter them, it is not a long-term solution! They can practice without resources, but they can''t have energy supplements! For a sect of tens of thousands or even tens of thousands, the daily food consumption of so many people is an astronomical figure! Without external supplements, they would starve to death! Even the peak powerhouse of King Realm is no exception! "Su Ba''s side should still be in a special secret realm. The specially made super long-distance space sound transmission symbols have been cut off, and the old man cannot contact Su Ba." Hearing the inquiry from Snow King Luo Cheng, Ji Ce spoke. "It''s been seven days, nothing will happen to the mad emperor..." Yan Wang Kewei''s eyelids twitched slightly, hesitated. "It should be impossible." Snow King Luo Cheng frowned, "The strength of the mad emperor is far above you and me. As one of the top powerhouses in the Xuantian Continent, he will not be in danger in the secret realm. Besides, didn''t he go to Thunder Dragon Secret Realm? The mad emperor is still a former Thunder Dragon sect, and the Thunder Dragon Secret Realm will not be embarrassed to pass on the disciples of the sect..." "I think there may be something wrong with the mad emperor. It was delayed, so he didn''t come out in time." Taixu Sect''s Holy Master analyzed the way. "Well, the old man thinks so too." Ji Ce nodded slowly, and then said faintly, "Su Ba comes out and should contact us immediately. At this stage, we can''t wait until Su Ba comes out!" While talking, Ji Ce''s eyes flashed with a stern light! "Listen, the Black Dragon King''s ravages are over, and it has returned to the Blood Sha Valley to rest, and our interception operation resumes! Be sure to kill as many minions as possible before the Black Dragon King comes out to commit evil again! Before, only a small group of us intercepted the minions and fought a life-and-death battle. We feel a pity and sadness for the fallen powerhouse! but! We will not back down! right! " "Yes!" "Fuck them!" "revenge!" "kill!" Many decisive shouts came from the Lianxun light curtain! "it is good!" Ji Ce nodded, and then remarked, "Next, everyone will select their own targets by monitoring the magic circle! Then they will be dispatched immediately to intercept and kill!!" "understand!" Everyone responded loudly! "set off!" Ji Ce gave an order and everyone started to act! Beside Ji Ce, in addition to the former high-level Promise Sect, there was also an icy young man in red and holding a blood sword. It was the retreat for many days, during the crisis of the Black Dragon King, Lin Dong, the "Wind and Blood Sword" who left the customs! At this time, the breath of the "Wind and Blood Sword" completely disappeared, like an ordinary person, but inadvertently, it made people feel that the whole person of the "Wind and Blood Sword" turned into an extremely sharp and peerless divine sword. ! I don¡¯t know what benefits the "Sword of Wind and Blood" has gained on the Wall of Enlightenment! After two years and three months of retreat, his cultivation reached the peak of the king''s realm! Such a terrifying increase in speed! It''s terrible! If it weren''t for the lesson from the past, Su Ba brought the ultimate shock to everyone. At the moment when they saw the "Sword of Wind and Blood", the others would be horrified and speechless. Worthy of being a true dragon class arrogant! Sure enough, you can''t treat it in accordance with common sense. Such a talent is really enviable and jealous! The exit of the "Sword of Wind and Blood" delighted many powerful people. After all, how powerful the "Wind and Blood Sword" at the pinnacle of King Realm will be, is undoubtedly the existence at the top of the first echelon! With the addition of a ¡®Wind Blood Sword¡¯, they would also relieve a lot of pressure by attacking and killing the little black dragon minions with the peak strength of the king realm. now! Basically, the powerhouses above the peak cultivation level of the Divine Sea Realm started to act. Just when Ji Ce was about to go out and kill the little black dragon at the peak of the king realm, the''Wind and Blood Sword'' suddenly asked. "Master, Junior Brother Su Ba, really sure to break through the emperor state?" Feng Xuejian turned slightly, facing Ji Ce. After coming out of the retreat, he received the news that the catastrophe was coming, and everyone''s nerves were in a state of tension, and Fengxuejian had not had time to ask. Now that the Black Dragon King raged and disappeared, he finally couldn''t help but ask. In just over two years, is Su Ba going to break through the emperor realm? Hearing this news accidentally before, Fengxuejian was a little startled. real or fake? ! This Nima is a bit abnormal! If it was said that Su Ba broke through to the peak of the king realm, Fengxuejian would not have any doubt. But the emperor state... It''s really a bit of a joke. Not to mention the limitations of the Xuantian Continent, it was impossible to get into the Emperor Realm so quickly before! Hearing Fengxuejian''s inquiry, Ji Ce paused and nodded. "Well, your blood glass sword''s heart body is abnormal enough. It can be called a mainland for tens of thousands of years. As long as you master your own swordsmanship, you will practice faster and faster, but..." When Ji Ce said this, he smirked. "Su Ba''s physique can be described as a metamorphosis in a metamorphosis. According to him, he can directly absorb the aura from the true essence stone, pill, and treasure, without side effects. As long as there are enough resources, his cultivation base growth rate is invincible! It can be called the strongest cultivation talent in history! Although it is very, very difficult for the Xuantian Continent to advance to the emperor status, if it is with Su Ba''s physique, there is not necessarily no hope of breakthrough! " "It turned out to be so." Feng Xuejian nodded, a trace of helplessness appeared on his cold face. "In this way, among my peers, I am afraid I will be the second child of ten thousand years..." I thought that after I left the customs, I could win against Su Ba, but I didn''t expect this to be the case. Shaking his head, Fengxuejian''s eyes became cold again! "Forget it, the most important thing now is to solve this mainland catastrophe, Master, I''m out!" "Hmm! Be careful about everything!" Ji Ce nodded, fixed his eyes on a few black dragons at the peak of the king''s realm, and said lightly to himself. "My old man, it''s time for an activity too!" Chapter 828： Dont blame me for being polite! A mountain range on the original Thunder Dragon Island. In the Secret Realm of Thunder Dragon. In the confined space, a stern figure in black clothes sat cross-legged on the ground. His eyes closed slightly, and his breathing seemed to have stopped. Next to him, there was an illusory golden figure, quietly looking at the grim youth. These two are Dian Ling and Su Ba. Since Su Ba received the tenth edition of The Thunder Dragon Sacred Book, after reading it, he sat down cross-legged and began to comprehend it. In a flash, seven days passed. During this period, Su Ba remained motionless, his whole body was like a stone sculpture, as if even the vitality had disappeared. But Temple Spirit''s gaze was getting brighter and brighter, nodding slightly, and then muttering to himself not knowing what he said. Time continues to pass, a certain moment. Su Babu, who looked like a stone sculpture, opened his eyes! There is no explosive radio burst as usual, but at this moment, in Su Ba''s eyes, there are densely blazing golden lightning. The whole pair of eyes are like the eyes of Thunder God, sacred, majestic, and full of bursting lightning! And the lightning mark between the eyebrows, blooming with scorching radiance! "So that''s it, the tenth level, I understand..." Su Ba slowly got up, the dense golden lightning in his eyes disappeared, and everything seemed to be calm again. At first glance, Su Ba did not seem to have changed. But if there is a strong Thunder Dragon standing in front of Su Ba, you will feel a palpitating pressure. This pressure seems to come from the depths of the soul, the pressure of the superior! At this time. Temple Spirit bowed slightly, his expression began to humble, and he uttered a mechanical and respectful word. "Congratulations, future king." Su Ba nodded indifferently, "Hall Spirit, how long have I enlightened?" "Ten days." "Is it ten days? Very good, then go out." Su Ba narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. ... This time. A large number of array wizards have built countless simple surveillance arrays and wireless imaging arrays in the sky of the four continents, east, west, north, south. Almost at the same time, people on the four continents already knew that the nightmare-level disaster had come! Under the control of each array mage. Countless people can see the sky above them, projecting a huge image light curtain. In the image light curtain. What happened in the Central Continent was constantly flashing. Thousands of huge black dragons with a size of several tens of feet are killing wildly across the Central Continent! The city is destroyed! The martial artist''s sect is destroyed! Countless people were tragically killed and then eaten, without even a complete body! Yes, it''s just blood that keeps flowing, endless blood! Blood flows into a river! Stern! Howl! Scream! Cry! The scene was extremely tragic! Everyone trembled in their hearts! Especially when the image light curtain projects the hell-level scene of the Black Dragon King in the Central Continent where he vents and retaliates wildly! The weird black flames are blazing, turning into pieces of **** after another! The screams of screams and crying of grief are echoing all over the Quartet! That horrible sight of beings stricken with charcoal and people are not living! Everyone looked pale, trembling, and sweating all over! What kind of terrible monster is that! The huge body of more than three hundred feet is like sharp black scales the size of a house! Sharp claws, and blood-red eyes that are bigger than a bucket that make people most fearful! Fierce eyes! maltreat! Violent! Cold! At a glance, they felt that their feet were soft and soul flying away! And later. The image light curtain projected a strong man who could fly, and fought fiercely with the group of fierce black dragons that were tens of meters in size flying in all directions! The earth broke! The world fades! The blood is constantly swaying! Everyone raised their hearts! They prayed that those strong men who fought against the black dragon could defeat the black dragon! Every time a black dragon is killed, everyone will cheer excitedly! And whenever a strong man dies in battle, everyone feels sad and sorrowful! In the eyes of the people on these four continents, this group of strong men is probably their hope of survival! If those people are all dead! All of them on the four continents will be plunged into an endless abyss and will be forever! More and more scenes of fierce battle! just. They found that no one seemed to dare to provoke the terrifying **** dragon that was hundreds of meters in size crawling in the Blood Fiend Valley. Every strong person will deliberately avoid far away when passing by! They gradually understood in their hearts. I''m afraid no one can resist this terrifying monster! Yes. that moment! Everyone can''t help but long for it! Desire! They are eager to appear a super strong who can defeat the terrifying **** dragon! They are looking forward to the appearance of the savior! ... this day. Thunder Dragon Island in the Eastern Continent. As soon as Su Ba rushed out of the Thunder Dragon mystery, he received the ultra-long-distance space sound transmission note sent by Ji Ce. Hearing the contents, Su Ba frowned tightly. He did not expect that things had deteriorated to such a degree! Next second! Su Ba also took out a special ultra-long-distance space sound transmission note, said something, and waved it! "call--" The sound transmission note turned into a ball of flame and disappeared. Immediately after, Su Ba''s figure was like lightning and rushed straight into the small broken space in the East China Sea! It hadn''t been long before he rushed out, when a dazzling firelight of a sound transmission note exploded, and then Ji Tactic made a hasty voice. "Su Ba, are you still in the Eastern Continent! It just so happened that ten black dragons broke through our line of defense and were advancing rapidly in the direction of the East China Sea. The target was the Eastern Continent! Of these ten black dragons, five of them are at the peak of the king realm, and the other five are all in the late king realm! You can see the direction of their movement through the simple surveillance array set up in the East Continent. Be sure to intercept them! If these things go to the Eastern Continent, even if one is omitted, it will cause an extinction disaster to the Eastern Continent! " "I know." Su Ba''s face calmly returned the sound transmission note. "Okay, please." Ji Ce nodded. There are too many black dragons, and the number of strong is far more than that of the various races in the Xuantian Continent. Eight-finger evil emperor Ji Ce, Snow King Luo Cheng and all others are completely incapable of doing so. As for strength, it is impossible for anyone to deal with a group of ancient alien beasts at the peak of the king realm with their own power, except for a few people such as Ji Ce, Fengxuejian, and Su Ba. "Break through the defenses of the Central Continent and come to the Eastern Continent to wreak havoc..." Su Ba squinted his eyes slightly, his blazing electric light flashed past, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold arc! "The Black Dragon King and your group of minions are massacring and devouring all races! My fellow humans don¡¯t know how much you have killed! Since you took the initiative to send it to the door, don''t blame me for being rude! If you kill my compatriots, I will kill you! " The voice falls! Su Ba quickly found the group of ten ferocious black dragons flying quickly from the surveillance circle on the East China Sea based on the method of activating the magic circle hub provided by Ji Ce! boom! The terrible air current advances! Su Ba''s whole person turned into a flash of lightning across the sky, rushing towards the group of ferocious black dragons like thunder! at this time. All over the Eastern Continent. I don''t know if the array mage staying here got the order from the upper level. In various places in the Eastern Continent. Countless image light curtains are reflecting a picture. In this picture, ten huge ferocious black dragons measuring tens of feet long are rushing in groups in the East China Sea, setting off a large wave toward the East Continent. this moment! Everyone in the East Continent looked up at this scene. Everyone turned pale, and even their breathing was stagnant! That''s it! The monster rushed over! Seeing this group of huge ferocious black dragons, their minds couldn''t help flashing through the **** scene of the brutal killing and raging of the black dragons before, and countless people trembled their feet and their complexions became paler! "no, do not want!" Someone couldn''t help but panic out loud! "It''s terrible! What should I do, I can''t run away..." Many people said in horror. "Mother, will immortals come out and block them..." A child raised his head innocently. Although scared on his immature face, his eyes still had a hint of expectation. "There will be, there will be powerful immortals, who will come to save us..." The child''s mother covered her mouth, hugged the child, choked and said. Just when people are in panic. suddenly! The picture turns! A young man in black appeared in the light curtain of the image with a cold face and an extraordinary hero. The black-clothed young man is eight feet long, tall and straight, with loose black hair, flying freely! Between his eyebrows, there was a very obvious lightning mark, and there seemed to be a terrifying breath coming out of it! now! His body turned into a blazing lightning bolt, across the East China Sea, facing the direction of ten ferocious black dragons! Wherever it passed, the tide rolled violently, and the sea was separated by a deep gully! So fast! Strong impact! It seems even more terrifying than those ferocious black dragons! It''s shocking and inexplicable! Everyone in the Eastern Continent was taken aback when seeing this scene, and then a huge color of ecstasy enveloped everyone! Everyone looked extremely excited! In the eyes of all mortals, the immortal can fly. What''s more, the appearance of the immortal is still exuding bright golden lightning, it is like the coming of thunder! "Haha, the fairy has appeared!" "The fairy is so fast!" "Great!!" "..." I suddenly found hope in despair, and the strong sense of contrast made countless people almost cry! "Mother! Really, the fairy is really here!" The kid shouted excitedly before. "Hmm, we... are saved..." The mother held the baby and wept with joy. Chapter 829： Ben emperor, give you death! The speed of the two sides is extremely fast, and they are going in opposite directions! In the video light curtain, the scenes of ten fierce black dragons and Su Ba flying at high speed are constantly switching. Everyone in the East Continent stared closely, with their fists clenched, almost without blinking. tension! excitement! look forward to! at last! The two met together! In the video light curtain, all become the same picture! That is the scene where Su Ba meets ten gigantic black dragons measuring dozens of feet long! In the picture. Su Ba''s figure is like the difference between giants and ants compared to the group of ferocious black dragons. Rao Su Ba showed unparalleled speed before, and everyone couldn''t help but pull their hearts! very nervous! Can this immortal, who is full of lightning, really be able to fight against a group of terrifying monsters on the opposite side? ! this moment! The powerhouses above the peak of the Divine Sea Stage and above the King Stage who survived the battle between the Central Continent and the Black Dragon also noticed this scene. As a result, they stopped their bodies and began to wait and see. Only those who have fought with the black dragon know how terrifying the other party is! Every black dragon, in the same realm, is definitely a top-level existence! The weaker and the strong of all races basically need two or even three people together to face a black dragon of the same level! Only a few strong players can be singled out or one-to-two! And now Su Ba is facing the five black dragons with the top combat power in the peak of the kings and the five black dragons with the top combat power in the late kings! At the same time, one enemy ten? ! The difficulty is unimaginable! At a certain high altitude south of the Central Continent. Snow King Luo Cheng turned pale, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and secretly smacked his tongue as he watched Su Ba''s face. He had only faced the two black dragons at the peak of the king realm alone, and he had almost exhausted his full power before he managed to kill the two black dragons! Now Su Ba has to face ten black dragons, including five king-level peak black dragons. Thinking about it makes his scalp tingling! "Should... I can win!" Out of absolute trust in the strength of the mad emperor, Snow King Luo Cheng secretly said in his heart. Ji Ce, Yan Wang Kewei, Fengxuejian, Taixu Sect Saint Master and others all watched this scene. at this time. The East China Sea is 30,000 miles inland. Because of being intercepted by Su Ba, the ten huge ferocious black dragons that stopped were suspended in the sky above the East China Sea, with a pair of blood-red eyes staring at the ¡®little bit¡¯ ahead with disdain. The black dragon at the top of the king realm opened its mouth and said gloomily. "Ho ho, I dare to come here alone to stop me from waiting! I can''t help myself!" Su Ba was throbbing with golden fragile lightning, holding his hands on his back, standing in the void, looking at the group of black dragons in front of him, his expression was cold, and he uttered two words: "Spicy chicken!" Arrogant! "Roar!!" All the black dragons were furious, and they opened their mouths and let out a loud dragon roar! Next moment! They all opened their mouths and spit out a large amount of weird black inflammation! Dragon''s breath, black flame descends! In an instant! The turbulent black flames jointly spit out by ten black dragons swarmed for several miles in an instant, drowning Su Ba''s whole person! Suddenly! In the image light curtain, everyone''s sight range has all turned into black! "what!" There was an exclamation from countless people! They are no strangers to the severity of this black inflammation these days! Many cities, forests, and countries were all burned into ashes under this terrible black flame! Nothing does not burn where Black Flame passes! Nothing but burn! Terrible! "The fairy was swallowed by Heiyan!" "Ah! The fairy will be fine!" "How is it?!" Countless people were nervous and dry, screaming constantly. "Su Ba." Ji Ce narrowed his eyes. "Junior Brother Su." Fengxue Sword grasped the right hand of the Blood Sword tightly. "Crazy Emperor!" Luo Cheng and others gritted their teeth, feeling nervous! Facing the black flames sprayed by black dragons of the same realm, most of them did not dare to fight directly, let alone the black flame breath of ten black dragons at the same time, how terrifying is the power when the damage is superimposed? ! "Ho **** ho! This overweight boy, although his strength looks good, he definitely turned into a corpse under the black flames I waited for! This deliciousness, I will divide the corpse and enjoy it!" The black dragon headed by the peak of the king realm grinned and said to the nine black dragons around. The other nine black dragons nodded, and humanized excitement and bloodthirsty appeared on the dragon head! Black flames pervade! Ten black dragons grinned and rushed into the black flames, ready to catch Su Ba''s corpse, and then proceed to divide the body! Raised! All the ten black dragons stopped in place, and their blood-red eyes showed shock and amazement! I saw that, under the burning black flame, in front of them. A figure in black clothes still stood quietly in the air, and the whole body exuded blazing golden thunder, the golden light was dazzling, and it was very noble and majestic! Hei Yan rushed to his body, and was directly exploded by countless lightning bursts, unable to get close! "Human, you... are you okay?!" The black dragons were blinded. "Black Dragon''s breath of black inflammation?" Su Ba''s face is cold, with his hands on his back, the black hair wrapped in lightning flutters in the wind freely, and his whole body flashes with thunder, like the ancient **** of thunder descended! He looked at ten blinded black dragons, his eyes suddenly burst out with a strong killing intent! "Killing one of you can save at least millions of lives, and killing ten of you can save at least tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of lives! Just want to kill me? Ah! " An icy arc appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, "Let you see, what is the real dragon''s breath!" The voice falls! See you! Su Ba''s belly rose and fell slightly, and then his entire mouth swelled up like a toad, and then¡ª The unimaginable horrible golden thunder lightning exploded in the mouth! Shocking drink! Turn into a rolling sound wave, straight into the sky! "The roar of the Thunder Dragon King!!!" Rumble! A thick beam of thunder and lightning burst into the sky from Su Ba''s mouth! The power of billowing golden thunder is like tens of thousands of volcanoes erupting at the same time! The surging lightning is like a tsunami overwhelming the sky! In the process of advancing like a hurricane! The powerful air current raged crazily, and the East China Sea below caused waves of fierce waves because of this terrifying air current! Wow! The wave is surging! The thunder and lightning beams soaring into the sky almost came to the front of ten ferocious black dragons in an instant! what? ! So fast! The ten black dragon blood-red eyes showed a frightened color, before they had time to dodge! "Chichichichichichichichichichi!" The thick golden lightning beam swept all the black dragons! For an instant, I only heard a series of "chichichi" sounds, and then the air seemed to emit the smell of something being burnt. ... now! Some of the powerhouses in the Eastern Continent, including the Central Continent, had their eyes on the dark, black flame-covered image light curtain. Everyone is nervous! Waiting, the result appears! In the image light curtain. Hei Yan quickly fell and spread... I saw the stern young man in black clothes jumping with golden lightning, standing tall and tall in the void. And in front of him, ten huge ferocious black dragons, all scorched black, and a large amount of black smoke spilled out of their bodies! The huge body is covered with numerous wounds of different sizes! At the hideous wound, pieces of burnt meat can also be seen, but the blood has evaporated, leaving only patches of burnt blood! This state! People who have had life experience can clearly see it. This group of black dragons are scorched! incredible! Just a few breaths of time! The surging black flame attack not only did not hurt the young man in black, but scorched himself. What''s happening here? ! Ordinary people can''t figure it out at all, but it does not prevent them from being sure! That is, the short-term and dangerous fight was won by the fairy! "Haha! Won! Won!" "This immortal is too strong! It is stronger than the other immortals we saw in our previous images!" "Yeah! With one enemy ten, there is no problem!" "..." this moment! Everyone in the East Continent was extremely excited, jumping and jumping excitedly! It was the first time they saw such a powerful fairy. And Su Ba''s appearance was deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts! ... At this time. Above the East China Sea. The last vitality of the nine scorched black dragons dissipated, and the power of thunder destroyed their bodies in a mess! "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!" "..." One by one, the huge black dragon corpse fell into the East China Sea, splashing large waves! "Human, who are you... on earth?" The last black dragon headed by the peak of the king''s realm, with blood red eyes staring at Su Ba, said with difficulty. Since it has been raging for more than ten days, it has not encountered such a strong human. Su Ba stood in the void, looking at the black dragon headed indifferently, and gently flicking his sleeves, he had an unspeakable demeanor! "I am Su Ba, I am a mad emperor!" A faint voice echoed between heaven and earth. As Su Ba said, he reached out his hand and pointed at the black dragon, his tone was cold, "This emperor, I will grant you death!" "laugh!" A dark black light beam rushed out from Su Ba''s fingers, carrying a terrifying killing aura, and it pierced the skull of the last black dragon in an instant! "puff!" The black dragon opened his mouth and spewed out a large swath of scarlet blood with charred and fine internal organs, and the blood-red eyes completely lost their luster! "Puff!" The huge body fell into the East China Sea and disappeared. So far! Breaking through the defenses of the Central Continent, all the ten hideous black dragons above the late king stage who were about to come to the Eastern Continent to commit crimes were killed! "Humph!" With a cold snort, Su Ba didn''t stay at all, his whole person turned into blazing golden lightning across the sky quickly, and headed towards the small broken space in the East China Sea! Before Su Ba left. The faint words were transmitted to everyone in the Eastern Continent through the Lianxun Magic Array. ¡®I am Su Ba, for the mad emperor...¡¯ Everyone was shocked, and all of them opened their mouths! Immediately! The crowd boiled, and the excitement and high voices of countless low-level warriors below the martial arts innateness continued to sound throughout the Eastern Continent! "Crazy Emperor Su Ba!" "It''s him!" "The pride of the East Continent!" "The strongest Tianjiao in history! The youngest king-level peak powerhouse in history!" "He is back!" Chapter 830： The reputation increased! Tianyuan calendar year 3508, Minghe month, Shuyi day. From this day on, it is destined to be the beginning of crazy days! On the central continent. Human races, monster races, spirit races, demons, and other powerhouses above the peak of the Divine Sea Stage and a large number of black dragons above the peak of the Divine Sea Stage have continuously launched a peak duel! Whether in the central continent, or in the four continents, there are projections of image light curtains. Almost hundreds of millions of people across the mainland are watching fierce battles! Every battle affects the hearts of countless people! look forward to! prayer! tension! However, the battle is destined to be tragic! Destined to be bloody! Every black dragon is at the top level in its strength! Moreover, the number of them is more than the sum of the powerful people of all races! Although the powerhouses of various races have the advantage in equipment and killed many black dragons, many powerhouses have fallen! Bloody sky! Tragic! Tragic! The moods of countless people who watched constantly fluctuate, and their emotions are uncertain! But in the process. Some strong men standing on the top of the continent finally lifted their mystery and appeared in everyone''s sight! Mad Emperor Su Ba! Eight fingers evil emperor Ji Ce! Fengxuejian Lin moves! Snow King Luo Cheng! Yan King Kewei! and many more! These people are extremely powerful! It''s so powerful that everyone in the mainland is excited and excited! Among them, the most exciting one is the mad emperor Su Ba! As long as the battlefield where the mad emperor Su Ba appears, the number of opponents will definitely not be less than five black dragons! Moreover, as long as you see the mad emperor play, there is only one result, a victory! The most terrifying thing is! The stamina and stamina of the mad emperor are so strong that it makes the heart tremble. He travels frequently across the Central Continent and appears in the battle screen the most times! As a result, the number of black dragons intercepted by the mad emperor reached a terrifying number! Exhilarating! Countless people are chanting the name of Crazy Emperor Su Ba! Countless young people regard the mad emperor Su Ba as an idol! Countless beautiful girls want to marry the mad emperor Su Ba as his woman! Even the eight-finger evil emperor Ji Ce and Feng Xue Jian Lin Dong have a brilliant record! For a while, the limelight was all suppressed by Su Ba! But later! The crowd suddenly found that the figure of the mad emperor had disappeared, and it did not seem to appear in the image light curtain. They were all very puzzled. But soon, they got the news! It is said that the mad emperor Su Ba began to retreat and attacked the new realm. When he left the customs, it was the time to face the extremely terrifying Black Dragon King in the Blood Fiend Valley! Now! The world is boiling! A personal excitement from all sides! That terrifying Black Dragon King is everyone''s nightmare! The terrible damage it caused to the mainland for seven days and nights made people palpitate and tremble! The name of the Black Dragon King is like a big mountain, and everyone can''t breathe! prior to! No one has ever dared to provoke the Black Dragon King in the Blood Demon Valley! Even the eight-finger evil emperor Ji Ce and Fengxuejian Lin Dong, who they thought were the most powerful, were very taboo about that place and took a detour! And now! Someone showed up! He will bet his life to challenge the terrifying Black Dragon King! Create a bright sunny day for everyone! That person is Su Ba! The Mad Emperor in the eyes of many people across the continent! For a time! Su Ba''s reputation has reached a peak! The name of the mad emperor Su Ba has been printed in the minds of countless people and will never be forgotten for a lifetime! Chapter 831： 720 points, open! The Secret Realm of Leiyang School. A confined place for practice. The space is not big, only a hundred square meters, but the strength of vitality is more than ten times richer than the outer boundary! now. A grim young man in black sits cross-legged on the ground, his black eyes are as deep as a starry sky, his eyelids open and close, there is a faint golden electric light flowing, and the flat end reveals a touch of majesty. "call--" Su Ba let out a sigh of relief, quietly muttering to himself. "After adjusting your breath, you are in good condition, it''s time to start opening the acupoints." "But before that, we still need to turn resources into recycling points." A gleam of light flashed from his eyes, Su Ba stretched out his hand and waved, the white light flashed, and a large swath of things suddenly appeared in front of him! A variety of large and small pill bottles, exuding a huge amount of true essence stones with extremely strong vitality, a large number of different types, different styles, and colorful treasures... As soon as countless resources came out, this space was almost filled. The indescribable rich vitality is flooded, almost turning into rain and mist. If a mortal comes here, smell it, get rid of all illnesses and prolong life, it will be light, and it will even produce the pleasure and hallucinations of being immortal. Needless to say. These resources are the high-quality resources that have been gathered for Su Ba in the past half a month, with eighteen sixth-rank top holy places and thirty-six fifth-rank holy places, day and night! The pill is used by the strong above the sea of ??God! The true essence stones, the worst are the top grade true essence stones, and there are many extremely precious top grade true essence stones! The worst treasure is the lower-tier treasure, and you can even see a few top-tier treasures! Some of the best heavenly treasures do not have it. It can be seen that the holy land that contributed the best heavenly treasures is a bloody! What is the specific number of all resources! Ji Ce didn''t say when he gave it! And now Su Ba''s rough estimate is temporarily unable to estimate it! But it does not matter! After recycling, you can know! The only thing that can be imagined is that after all so many high-quality resources are recovered this time, the strengthening points obtained will be the highest peak in the history of Su Ba! "Then start!" No longer wasting time, Su Ba''s hands started to act, because the speed was too fast to produce countless phantoms instantly! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Under this high-frequency recovery speed, with the dense white light flickering, the resources in front of the eyes disappear quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye... Time passed unconsciously. Even if all the resources are high-quality resources, Su Ba has recycled it for three days! Although the unit price enhancement points obtained from most of the resource recovery are not as good as the high-grade evil essence stone pitted from Mayer. After all, the strengthening point of a top grade evil essence stone is equivalent to a top grade true essence stone. But it''s more important! After three days of recycling, the harvest is still amazing! [Strengthening point]: 7826530201215 13 digits! More than seven trillion strengthening points! At a glance, it really gives a very big visual impact! But it is a pity to think about it. If the Black Dragon King is not in Blood Sha Valley, I heard that Blood Sha Valley has several good Sha Yuan stone veins, all of which are mined. I don''t know how many enhancement points will be available. Shook his head. "call--" Su Ba let out a deep breath, calmed the slightly agitated mood in his heart, and didn''t think about other things. More than seven trillion strengthening points are used to get through the remaining two hundred acupuncture points in "Nine Suns Magical Art". It should be enough! A few years ago, Su Ba opened 260 acupuncture points to 388 acupuncture points, only using more than 200 million strengthening points. Later, with more than 3 billion strengthening points, the acupuncture points were opened from 388 to 533! Therefore, even in the last more than one hundred and ninety acupuncture points, the number of strengthening points required is greatly increasing, and it is not a problem to think about more than seven trillion strengthening points! Su Ba''s eyes flashed! No longer hesitate! In the next moment, the ¡®+¡¯ sign at the back of "Nine Suns", the crazy click mode is turned on! "Didi!" "Successfully opened the 534th acupuncture point, strengthening the point -50,000,000." "Didi!" "Successfully opened the 535th acupoint, strengthening the point -80000000." "Didi!" "Successfully opened up the 536th acupuncture point, strengthening points-200 million." "Didi!" "Successfully opened the 537th acupoint, strengthening points-400 million." "..." "Successfully opened the 720th acupuncture point, strengthening points-300 billion!" All of a sudden, an extremely familiar feeling was produced in the body! Everywhere in the body, one acupuncture point after another was opened, one by one exuding amazing bright light! boom! The 720 opened acupuncture points gleamed and echoed each other. Every time they flickered, a terrifying and vast flow of heat reached Su Ba''s limbs! There were 720 acupuncture points in the whole body, all of which seemed to have undergone a strange change after they were all opened up, which made Su Ba feel unspeakable! However, Su Ba could feel that his body contained explosive terrorist power! More than strength! Resilience! endurance! Defense! Cell viability! Bone density and more! All aspects have reached the strongest sensory state ever! Fist like a tiger, kick like a dragon! Shaking his arms casually, the air made an amazing explosion! A breath of breath was released slightly, and the entire space was trembling slightly, that is, the terrifying effect produced by the slight leakage of the terrorist power! One hundred million catties of power! After opening the acupoint of 720, Su Ba''s power directly caused a qualitative change, breaking through the 100 million catties mark! Such a terrifying power, combined with the explosion of thirty-two times the strength of the Spiral Bahuang Jin, and the superposition of the power of the Thunder Dragon King''s battle soul and sharpness, what scene would it be? ! The general emperor''s early powerhouse, I am afraid that he can be hammered to death with a single punch! What if you realize the sixth level of Helix Bahuang Jin, a 64-fold increase in explosive power? I think my scalp feels numb! immediately. "bass!" Su Ba drew out a certain Heavenly Grade treasure knife that he had left behind, poured his true essence and slashed it towards his body with a sharp blade! "Chang!" The dazzling sparks are everywhere! The Heaven-Rank Peerless Treasure Knife made a whine of ¡®pain¡¯, and the sharp blade that had been amplified by Su Ba¡¯s True Essence slashed his body with only a tiny white mark. Not even the skin is cut! "So strong!" Su Ba''s eyes were gleaming, and his defensive power at the moment absolutely exceeded the level of the heavenly treasure! With the current body, I am afraid that Snow King Luo Cheng, a top powerhouse at the peak of the king realm, can attack at will, and he will not be able to break his defense! As for other aspects of resilience and endurance, Su Ba will not test it for the time being. "well!" Su Ba narrowed his eyes, "Although more than half of the enhancement points have been used, the effect produced is still satisfactory to me. The next task, the first, is to comprehend the final repetition of Helix Bahuangjin, a sixty-four-fold increase in explosive power! the second¡­¡­" Su Ba took a deep breath and said calmly. "Eat the Seventh Rank Xuanhuang Pill and break through the emperor''s realm!!" Chapter 832： Exit! There are no years of cultivation, and two months will pass. The Secret Realm of Leiyang School. A confined place for practice. A grim young man in black clothes, like a stone sculpture, opened his eyes and stood up. There is no aura of eruption, and no expression of aura, but the whole person seems to be perfectly integrated with the world, regardless of each other. Su Ba looked calm, and opened the property panel. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: the early stage of the perfect emperor state (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Divine Art (720/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel (God) [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", high-grade "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (in-depth understanding of formations), long Sword proficiency (born with extremely high proficiency for longsword weapons), long stick proficiency (born with high proficiency for long stick weapons), refining proficiency... [Secret Skill]: The Eye of Hell (the eighteenth floor, **** with a knife and saw) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Rule]: The law of thunder-destruction (90%), the law of thunder-extreme speed (90%), the law of killing (ten perfect), the law of Shura (ten perfect) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Nine changes of the dragon (no progress) (+) [Strengthening points]: 1375202305780 points [Raffle draw]: 100 strengthening points, can be a draw [Storage space]: 1000 cubic meters (+) Within two months. Su Ba finally realized that Spiral Bahuang Jin is the sixth most perverted level, reaching a 64-fold increase in explosive power! He also endured and absorbed the terrifying medicinal effects of the Seventh Rank Xuanhuang Pill, and successfully broke through to the emperor realm! In the rest of the time, the Eye of Hell will eventually be raised to the eighteenth floor, the sword saw hell! Soul attack power is second, mainly to increase soul defense! The more powerful the warrior, the more attention to soul defense! The destruction of the body can still be reborn, if the soul is annihilated, then it is truly dead! "It''s almost time, it''s time to go out." Su Ba muttered to himself, his blazing electric light flashed past! Just as Su Ba was about to walk out of the training ground, he caught a glimpse of the strengthening point. There are more than 1300 billion enhancement points. After thinking about it, Su Ba clicked the (+) sign behind the supernatural power [Nine Changes of Shenlong] twice. "Didi!" "Consumption of 200 billion strengthening points, congratulations to the host, successfully learned the first change of the Nine Transformations of Shenlong, and +10% immunity to all elements!" "Didi!" "Consumption of one trillion strengthening points, congratulations to the host, successfully learned the second change of the Nine Transformations of Shenlong, and +20% immunity to all elements!" After the colorful light flickered on Su Ba''s body a few times, it disappeared. Su Ba felt it for a while, and faintly felt that there had been some changes in his body, and his skin seemed to have a faint colorful light flowing. Su Ba''s own defense has reached a terrifying level, and now he is immune to 20% elemental attack damage, and his defense is even more abnormal. As for melee... The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint arc, and he was not afraid. "Dog slot! Su Ba bullshit, what''s your situation?! You dare to seal the Qibao Glazed Pagoda with a formation while the dog is sleeping! I isolate Laozi''s spiritual sense, so I can''t come out even if I think about it!" At this moment, a cursing voice suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s mind! "Huh? Sky Dog, you have lifted the seal..." Su Ba said unchanged expression. "Nonsense! Fortunately, I''m the emperor of great strength!" The snarling dog was anxious and frustrated, "What do you mean, kid? Ah?! Don''t give a reason, I won''t kill you!" "It''s very simple. I want to break through the emperor''s realm. I don''t want to be disturbed, so I temporarily sealed the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda with the formation method. If you can break free, you can also see that my sealing method is not too serious." Su Ba replied lightly. "fart!" The snarling dog rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "I''m obviously the king of dogs, I''m great, your kid...huh?!" Roaring Sky Dog originally wanted to talk about Su Ba, but suddenly found something, a pair of dog eyes immediately stared, exclaiming! "Oh, dog trough! Su Ba kid, have you really broken through the emperor''s realm by riding a horse?!" "What do you think?" Su Ba put his hands in his pockets and said calmly, "Isn''t it a logical thing to break through? What is so difficult for me Su Ba?" Snarling Dog: "..." This Nima''s is even more pretending than it! But I have to say that the snarling dog is really shocked! Su Ba broke through the emperor''s realm, which meant that he had withstood the horrific power of the Seventh Rank Xuanhuang Pill! In just over two months, this kid has increased his physical strength by several levels? ! This Nima! Forget the fast growth of cultivation level, why is the speed of refining so fast? ! To this degree of dual cultivation of law and body, it is still in a barren land like the Nether! Su Ba''s talent, even if he reached some small sects in the immortal world, he was afraid that he would be a genius warrior at the core disciple level. "shocked?" Su Ba shrugged, and said lightly while walking towards the exit of the cultivation site. "You should never be shocked, because you will find that what Su Ba does, you will never be shocked." Snarling Dog: "..." ... The dense land of Leiyang School. In the midst of the central mountain of a giant peak. In a huge slate square, although the decoration is simple, fortunately the space is wide. at this time. Almost all the disciples of Leiyang Sect and Thunder Dragon Sect are concentrated here. There was a faint panic and anxiety on everyone''s face. In front of the crowd, is the high-level Leiyangzong. Surprisingly, Ji Ce and Feng Xuejian were also here. Like everyone else, there is also a trace of dignity that cannot be erased on their faces! In the sky above the front, a light curtain of Lianxun Array was suspended. At this moment, there was a voice coming from inside, the voice of Snow King Luo Cheng. "Eight-finger evil emperor, did the mad emperor leave? It has been more than two and a half months. With the current situation, I am afraid it will last less than three months!" Snow King Luo Cheng''s voice was a little anxious. "Not out yet." Ji Ce spoke in a deep voice, twisting his eyebrows slightly. "What to do then! It''s over!" Snow King Luo Cheng sighed. "Yeah, I''m afraid we can''t get out..." Yan Wang Kewei''s face was also full of sadness and unwillingness. Ji Ce Ning said, "It should be soon, besides, during Su Ba''s breakthrough, we must not be disturbed. Even if the situation is urgent, there is nothing we can do." Just as Ji Ce and others said. At this moment, the Xuantian Continent is facing the greatest crisis! Because everyone used to intercept and kill the black dragon in the Central Continent, perhaps because the black dragon died too much, the energy supply was constantly decreasing, and the Black Dragon King in the Blood Fiend Valley was aware of the abnormality! After getting the truth, the Black Dragon King was completely furious! The entire Central Continent fell into misery, sorrow, and madness again! This time, the Black Dragon King raged extremely crazy and fiercely! Some powerhouses above the peak of the Divine Sea Realm were attacked by the Black Dragon King because they couldn''t retreat, and they were miserably reduced to rations! Even a strong man at the pinnacle of King Realm lost his life! A large number of holy places and top holy places are hunting and killing powerful black dragons outside, and they immediately look for refuge! Fengxuejian and Ji Ce came here to escape because they are close to the dense land of Leiyangzong! This time! The Black Dragon King raged directly for ten days and ten nights! I don¡¯t know how many cities have been destroyed, or how many countries have been destroyed! I don''t know how many large and small sect domains have become ruins! The dead population, including those killed and eaten, is no less than one billion! Horrible numbers! Let everyone tremble! What makes everyone even more desperate is that the strength of the Black Dragon King has been restored to the mid-term peak of the Emperor Realm! How to fight this? ! I am afraid that in another ten and a half days, the strength of the Black Dragon King is about to return to the late emperor stage! Do they have any hope of winning... At this moment, no matter where it is, a desolate, tragic, and desperate atmosphere permeates. Except for the Central Continent, the other four continents, east, west, north and south, are also showing hopelessness and fear at this moment. because. Without Ji Ce and the group of powerful men to intercept and kill the black dragon, many of the remaining hundreds of ferocious and huge black dragons have flown towards the four continents. At their speed, they will descend on four continents in ten days at most! All four continents will fall! By then, life will be overwhelmed, and the people will not live! "After the Black Dragon King raged for ten days, he returned to the Blood Sha Valley to rest. When it recovers, it will definitely come back again. The Central Continent will not be able to toss a few times..." Ji Ce sighed, "Furthermore, after the fall of the east, west, north and south four continents, the strength of the Black Dragon King will definitely reach a terrifying state. Within a month, I don''t know how many people will survive in the entire continent." Collective silence. The Fengxue Sword clasped the Blood Sword tightly, and blue veins burst on his forehead! "hateful!" He secretly hates his lack of strength, facing the terrifying Black Dragon King, he can''t afford to have the courage to fight! Ji Ce glanced at Feng Xuejian, patted him on the shoulder, and said nothing. He knew that the Fengxuejian looked cold and ruthless! But the inner righteousness will not be less than him, otherwise he will not accept the sword of wind and blood as a disciple. Just when everyone was silent, with a sad mood in the silence. "What''s the matter, everyone? Why are you so depressed?" A faint, clear voice came from behind the crowd. Everyone was shocked! "This voice is..." Next second! In Leiyang Zong Mi Di Square, everyone suddenly turned around excitedly! I saw the front. A grim-faced young man in black slowly walked towards everyone. Chapter 833： Who would accompany me to hell! With an eight-foot-tall body, a cold face, and an extraordinary temperament, who else would it be if it wasn''t Su Ba? ! "It''s Brother Zongzi!" "Brother Su!" "Haha, Brother Zongzi is out!" "Great!" At the moment when I saw Su Ba, whether it was a disciple of Leiyang Sect or a disciple of Thunder Dragon Sect, everyone was excited, and the slumping color on his face was wiped out! Some people almost shed tears of excitement! Su Ba looked at the enthusiastic people, looked at them with anticipation, admiration, and admiration, and nodded with a smile. Then he slowly continued forward. "Wow!" Although everyone wanted to get close to Su Ba, when Su Ba walked over, they still retreated to both sides in an orderly manner, leaving Su Ba a long way. Ji Ce, Fengxuejian, and the senior leaders of Leiyangzong were just opposite. Seeing Su Ba coming, everyone''s hair stood up subconsciously! Ordinary disciples may not feel anything, but the more powerful a person is, the more inexplicable they can feel. Su Ba, he just walked in their direction at will, obviously there was no trace of energy flowing out, but an illusion appeared in their eyes. It seemed that Su Ba was not walking in front of him, but a fierce ancient alien beast king was walking! terror! majesty! Sui! For no reason! Make them feel palpitations! The weaker Leiyang Sect high-level even felt his hands and feet were cold, his body stiff and unable to move! Ji Ce and Feng Xuejian looked at each other, and both saw a hint of shock from each other''s eyes! There is no air flow, but it can give people an illusion! Such phenomena are really unimaginable! Could it be... A thought popped into my mind! Ji Ce and Fengxuejian were shocked. After a closer look, they noticed that there seemed to be a vast ocean of terrifying true essence in Su Ba. Ji Ce''s eyes lit up and he watched Su Ba blurt out his debut. "Su Ba, have you broken through... the emperor''s realm?!" now. Su Ba has already arrived in front of the high-levels. Hearing Ji Ce''s words, Su Ba nodded calmly, "Yes, Master, I have broken through the emperor realm!" boom! This sentence was like a deep sea bomb exploding on the ground, and the crowd suddenly boiled! "Emperor Realm?! Senior Brother Zongzi, have you broken through the Emperor Realm?!" "That''s amazing!" "In more than two months, I broke through from the peak of the king realm to the emperor realm! It is simply unimaginable!" "That''s right, what a character Senior Brother Zongzi is!" "In tens of thousands of years, the first super power in the emperor state!" "Ahhhhh! I''m so happy! A lifetime idol!" "..." For a while, countless respectful and excited eyes shot straight on Su Ba, and Su Ba alone seemed to be left in everyone''s eyes. "What? Crazy Emperor really broke through the Emperor Realm?!" On the Lianxun light curtain, suddenly came the voice of Snow King Luo Cheng, with surprise and a touch of incredible! Immediately! "Crazy Emperor Niubi, do what you say!" "The mad emperor is invincible!" "Awesome, really amazing!" "..." The sound in the Lianxun light curtain suddenly became noisy, and from inside came the excitement of various holy places and many high-level holy places. From the noise level of the sound, we can see the commotion and the state of excitement everywhere! These days, everyone has been depressed for too long! Su Ba broke through the emperor realm, and was still within the agreed three-month period. Breaking through the emperor realm half a month ahead of schedule was undoubtedly a heart booster hit on everyone''s hearts, making them inexplicable! "Hey, isn''t it just breaking through the emperor''s realm? Excited fart, a group of inexperienced guys, it''s really rare and strange." In Su Ba''s mind, there was a voice of disdain from the snarling dog, and the snarling dog looked at everyone around with contempt through the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower. "Hehe, snarling dog, didn''t you just breathe in shock?" Su Ba spoke lightly. "Peat! Only you talk a lot!" The snarling dog pulled his face, and said unhappy, "That''s the dog king. I accidentally fell into a daze. Don''t you understand? The dog king walks more than your kid eats. How can you be shocked by you? A joke! " "Okay, you are in a daze." Su Ba smiled, knowing that the snarling dog was about to save face, so he stopped teasing this guy. He quickly retracted his mind, listening to the noise around him and the Lianxun light curtain, Su Ba calmly said. "Be quiet." The voice falls! The voices all around suddenly seemed to be marked with a silent burst, and it became completely quiet. The speed is beyond imagination! Ji Ce and Feng Xuejian looked at each other again, and the corners of their mouths showed an inaudible arc. It seems that Su Ba''s power has been completely imprinted in everyone''s hearts. It can be said that everyone will follow! With such a disciple, Ji Ce couldn''t help showing pride in his heart. He also thought that one day he would be replaced by Su Ba, but he did not expect that this day would come so quickly. Not mentally prepared at all. This kid, Ji Ce laughed and scolded in his heart. As for the Fengxuejian, he originally only admired Su Ba alone, not to mention that Su Ba was his junior. Now that Su Ba can achieve such an achievement, he is sincerely happy for Su Ba. It''s just that his inner fighting spirit is rising instead of falling! Even if he knew that the possibility of surpassing Su Ba became very small, he still would not give up! His sword is only qualified to sharpen his sword! Here. The surroundings were quiet so fast, which was a bit unexpected for Su Ba, but Su Ba didn''t think much, a faint voice came from his mouth. "Everyone''s talk just now, I heard it all when I came here." This is the opening remark. The sound is very soft, but very clear. Everyone stayed quietly, waiting for Su Ba to continue speaking. Su Ba looked unwavering, "The Black Dragon King vented wildly. The various races in the mainland suffered numerous casualties. All races in the entire continent have reached a critical juncture of life and death." There was silence all around. "I also know the strength level of the Black Dragon King. I didn''t expect it to recover so quickly that it exceeded my expectations. Although my side has broken through the emperor''s realm ahead of time, my strength has greatly increased. But facing the Black Dragon King at the mid-term peak of the Emperor Realm, I don''t know if I can win. But like you, I will not shrink back! " Su Ba held his hands on his back, raised his head slightly, looked at the terrifying Black Dragon King who was more than a few hundred feet in length in the **** valley through the Lianxun light curtain above, and said lightly. "This battle has several results. First, I killed the Black Dragon King and survived, leading everyone to rebuild their homes. This situation is naturally the best. Second, the Black Dragon King and I were both injured and both fell. Although regretful, my death was built on the premise of saving trillions of lives on the whole continent. I feel the value of death, and I do not regret it! Third, I was unfortunately defeated and killed by the Black Dragon King. Of course, I will do my best, even if I die, it will cause the Black Dragon King to be hit hard and give everyone as much hope as possible! " Su Ba suddenly chuckled slightly as he sensed the heavy atmosphere. "Everyone thinks, what kind of result will it be? I think I have always had good luck. Maybe it''s the best first result, haha." "Brother Su!" "Brother Zongzi!" "Su Ba!" "Crazy Emperor!" "..." Although Su Ba said lightly, everyone still felt Su Ba''s free and easy determination and determination. Many people only feel that their noses are sore, and misty water appears in their eye sockets. If you can''t die, who wants to die? What''s more, Su Ba is such a stunning talent! Everyone can believe that even if the Black Dragon King finally controls the entire Xuantian Continent and willfully massacres and devours various races, with Su Ba''s strength, the probability of survival is the highest among all people! Even Su Ba could survive until the catastrophe passed. But now. For them, for all the compatriots of the Human Race, and for all the lives of the entire continent, Su Ba resolutely stood up! Even if you sacrifice, there will be no regrets! "Su Ba!" There were two sweet calls almost at the same time, and then two beautiful shadows quickly ran over from the side, and their beautiful eyes rushed directly into Su Ba''s arms with tears. "Su Ba..." Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue buried their heads deeply in Su Ba''s chest, and their little hands hugged Su Ba''s waist tightly, and their delicate bodies trembled slightly because of their hard work. "Don''t worry, if the strength of the Black Dragon King is only the mid-term peak of the Emperor Realm, I am not without the hope of winning, you just see how I blow its head." Su Ba gently kissed the smooth foreheads of the two women, reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes, and said with a smile. "but¡­¡­" Tang Ruoxi bit her red lips, raised her head, her pretty face was a bit sad, and Qin Jiuyue looked at Su Ba sadly. If Su Ba died, they didn''t know if they had the courage to live. "do not worry." Su Ba squeezed the delicate cheeks of the two women, his eyes were affectionate, and he softly said in the ears of the two women. "I haven''t married you yet, how could I die like this? Well, time is running out. When I kill the Black Dragon King, I will have time to accompany you in the future." "Hmm~" Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue are also women of reason. The two women nodded obediently, sobbed softly, got up from Su Ba''s arms and walked away. "Holy Lords, all be here!" After the two women retreated, Su Ba''s expression returned to plainness. He raised his head and said indifferently to the Lianxun light curtain. "I''m here!" "in!" "Well, I''m here!" "..." Snow King Luo Cheng, Yan King Kewei, Yin Ghost Sect Lord and others all responded immediately! "it is good!" Su Ba nodded, "I just said, I''m not sure if I can kill the Black Dragon King. Therefore, if there is a third result, in order to give the Black Dragon King a fatal blow at the first time, some King Realm peak powerhouses are required to accompany you! Of course, whether I succeed or fail... Without knowing the exact hole cards of the Black Dragon King at this stage. Maybe you will all die on the spot! And it might die miserably! and so¡­¡­" When Su Ba said this, his back suddenly swelled, like a peerless genius soldier was born, and the recruitment exudes a compelling light! The sonorous and powerful words followed Su Ba Qinglang''s voice, faintly. "Heaven is too crowded, who of you wants to accompany me to hell?" Chapter 834： Fight to the death! Just like I said before. If you can''t die, who wants to die? Especially the strong like Wang Jingfeng. Every strong man has more than ten thousand years to live and enjoy supreme power, status, and wealth. The longer the person lives, the less he wants to die. Because the mainland was in desperate situation before, the top kings of the king realm knew that they would work together and fight to the death. There might be a glimmer of life and a glimmer of hope for their families and compatriots, so they were not afraid of death! But now, Su Ba has broken through the emperor''s realm and has a certain possibility to defeat the Black Dragon King! If Su Ba wins, they will all survive. At this time, no matter who it is, there will be a hint of hesitation. Su Ba is right. Whether Su Ba wins or loses, without knowing the exact hole cards of the Black Dragon King at this stage, the powers of the king realm in the past may die! If Su Ba was defeated, even if they died in the battle, they would die well. However, if Su Ba defeated the Black Dragon King, and they unfortunately lost their lives, they would be wronged. After all, if they didn''t follow along, they wouldn''t die! ¡®Heaven is too crowded, who of you wants to accompany me to hell? " As Su Ba''s words fell, the scene, including the Lianxun light curtain, fell into silence for a while. Su Ba was not in a hurry and waited quietly. "Boy Su Ba, how many people would you like to come with you?" The lazy voice of the snarling sky dog ??sounded in Su Ba''s head, "In fact, if this group of people are selfish, they shrink up. Under the disaster of the Black Dragon King, their probability of survival is much higher than that of others." "Is such that." Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, "I only give them ten breaths of time to consider. After that, no matter if anyone comes with me, I will set off directly." It''s not time to breathe. "Hehe, the old man is willing to go over. This is the first time this opportunity to fight alongside a disciple." A quiet and gentle voice sounded first, Ji Ce put his hands on his back, and said faintly. "Master." Su Ba nodded to Ji Ce. Ji Ce would make this choice, Su Ba expected, after all, they are similar people. "I!" In the next instant, a cold voice sounded, with only a short word, but it contained sharp determination! The Fengxue Sword wore a red suit to hunt and hunt, and when he lightly held the Blood Sword, an extreme sharp aura flashed away! "Brother." Su Ba glanced at Fengxuejian. Next, I didn''t wait for Su Ba to think more. "Haha! Eight-finger evil emperor, Fengxuejian, you two are so fast! How can this level of battle be lost without my Yan Wang Kewei!" "That means! Luo Cheng, I haven''t seen the Black Dragon King up close, so I''m going to see it!" "Hey! Everyone is so emotional, they can''t leave the evil monarch, Jie Jie Jie..." "I''ll go too! Maybe the mad emperor just put the Black Dragon King down, we just went sightseeing!" "And me! Haha, how can the sightseeing tour group lose this seat!" "Add me!" "Plus!" "..." For a time, the voices of the holy masters of various top holy sites continued to be heard from the Lianxun light curtain. Snow King Luo Cheng, Yan King Kewei, Yin Ghost Sect Lord, Taixu Sect Lord... Everyone had a relaxed and joking tone, as if they were going sightseeing, without a sense of death. However, everyone knows that these holy masters have already set aside life and death. An inexplicable emotion lingers in everyone''s heart, making their hearts surging, and their blood is boiling! How happy is life, and how afraid is death! If it weren''t for the mad emperor''s naming, only the peak power of the king realm would be needed, and it can be foreseen that countless people would respond to Su Ba''s call. Su Ba''s eyelids were drooping, listening to the bold and relaxed tone of voice in his ear, the corners of his indifferent mouth showed an inaudible arc. The snarling dog secretly smacked his tongue. "It''s a dog trough, Su Ba kid, I didn''t see it. At this time, the various races in your lower realm can be so united. It''s rare." Su Ba didn''t reply to the sky dog''s words, but raised his head and said lightly. "Well, that''s the case, then we set out here, goal! Blood Fiend Valley-Black Dragon King! Fight to the death!" "Fight to the death! Let''s go!" Many top kings of the king realm responded loudly! ... at this time. Blood Demon Valley. On the ground of tens of thousands of kilometers, it has become a ruin! There are ruined walls everywhere, collapsed and cracked buildings, forests turned into ashes, collapsed earth, and large areas of dark blood that have dried up! And in the center of the Blood Fiend Valley, there was a giant, pitch-black monster creeping! The huge body of more than three hundred feet is like sharp black scales the size of a house! Sharp claws, and blood-red eyes that are bigger than a bucket that make people most fearful! Fierce eyes! maltreat! Violent! Cold! Just looking at it will make people scared! This is it! Ancient alien beast, the black dragon king! The existence of horror that made countless people in the Xuantian Continent panic! Three days have passed since the last ten days and ten nights of madness. The Black Dragon King just clung to the ground casually, but his whole body exuded an unimaginable terrible aura. And this breath is still growing over time! As the top sacred beast of the ancient times, in its heyday, it has a strength far surpassing the top combat power of the continent at this stage. now. With countless flesh and blood essences throughout the continent as nourishment, the Black Dragon King''s recovery speed is not unpleasant! "Roar!" Feeling that he was almost resting, the Black Dragon King gave a symbolic roar, declaring his invincible posture, and then his huge body, hundreds of feet long, began to move. It''s time to go hunting again! Since using his own flesh and blood, most of the black dragon minions derived from it have been killed for it to notice! The Black Dragon King is completely furious! That group of stupid and ignorant people, who are not obediently reduced to its food, dare to resist? ! A character like an ant is simply provoking it! Destined to endure its invincible anger! It has decided that it will be dispatched in person next, making everyone tremble under its anger! Just as the Black Dragon King was about to dispatch again. Raised! As soon as its ears moved, it turned the huge and ferocious dragon head and looked forward. I saw a lot of shadows gradually appeared in the sight of its blood-red eyes with the big bucket. One, two, three...five...eight... Close to twenty figures! These figures are exactly what the Black Dragon King regards as a group of ants! Looking at the direction this group of ants are heading, they are flying quickly toward it. The black dragon king''s bloodthirsty and fierce blood-red eyes were stunned, and some couldn''t believe it, lowered his head and scratched his eyes with his paws, and then looked up again. That''s right! Indeed, nearly twenty ants flew towards it! Did this group of ants come from killing? The Black Dragon King returned to his senses, his blood-red eyes squinted slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a bloodthirsty arc. Chapter 835： Humble man! Eighteen top holy places, eighteen holy masters, because one person was unfortunately killed by the Black Dragon King, only seventeen people remained. With Ji Ce and Fengxue Sword, nineteen people! Now, under the leadership of Su Ba, these nineteen most powerful king-level peak powerhouses are flying fast in the direction of the Black Dragon King! When the distance to the Black Dragon King was hundreds of kilometers. "stop!" Su Ba stretched out his hand and waved and stopped. Twenty people behind him stopped flying in unison, hovering in the air, looking at Su Ba. "You wait here, this distance is almost a safe distance, and then I will go alone." Su Ba looked at everyone and spoke lightly. Facing the Black Dragon King at close range, the fatal risk is very high. Since these people are willing to follow Su Ba, Su Ba will try to save everyone''s lives. "I see, Su Ba, be careful." Ji Ce patted Su Ba on the shoulder and said solemnly. "Crazy Emperor, come on!" The others looked at Su Ba, cheering up with a firm expression. "Ok." Su Ba nodded, and in the next second, his entire body turned into a blazing electric light, rushing towards the Black Dragon King! "laugh!" The air blasted wanton! Because the speed is too fast, a golden trace is left wherever it passes, and there are fragments of lightning violently jumping on it! Nineteen top kings stood in place, watching Su Ba quickly go away. And at the moment. In the entire Xuantian Continent, all the surviving people looked up at the Lianxun light curtain, watching Su Ba heading to meet the Black Dragon King alone. In the light curtain, Su Ba hunted in black clothes, and his body was tall and straight. Even if he only left a distant back, everyone felt a determination and confidence to move forward and never back down! Everyone clenched their teeth and secretly clenched their fists! "This is their Lord Mad Emperor, Lord Mad Emperor will definitely defeat the terrifying Black Dragon King!" "Master Mad Emperor, return safely..." Everyone kept praying in their hearts. ... Hundreds of kilometers. Under Su Ba''s maddening speed, less than ten breaths passed! Ahead, the hundreds of feet-long terrifying Black Dragon King squinted his huge blood-red eyes and did not move. Instead, he stood upright slightly, watching the ants flying by with interest! It can feel that this little thing that came over is very powerful, and it is the strongest human being it has encountered recently. But ants are ants, and at most this little bit is the largest among ants. Innate arrogance and conceit, as well as his own terrifying power, made the Black Dragon King stand high and looked down upon all the species on this continent. In its eyes, the species here are inferior, lowly goods, only worthy of being reduced to its food! "Huh!" There was a short and sharp break in the air. Su Ba stopped at a distance of more than a hundred feet from the Black Dragon King. The figure dropped slightly, his eyes were flush with the huge blood-red eyes of the Black Dragon King, with his hands on his back, he looked at the Black Dragon King indifferently. "Humble man, what do you want to do?" The evil voice of the Black Dragon King came out from its mouth, with a strong joke in its eyes, it looked up and down at Su Ba, said. "Or, you are the first forward to give this king a tooth sacrifice? The dozens of goods behind are Zhengcai?" "You think too much." Su Ba stood in the void, his black hair dancing wildly in the wind, his deep black eyes suddenly burst into blazing electric lights, and his cold voice resounded through the earth! "The Black Dragon King! You do a lot of evil, murderous, and unforgivable! Tell me calmly, how do you want to die?!" Chapter 836： Take advantage of your carelessness, kill you! "How does this king want to die?" An unbelievable look appeared in the blood-red eyes of the Black Dragon King''s bucket, and then the dragon''s mouth opened wide, grinning in an exaggerated arc, and said in a loud voice. "This king has never seen such an arrogant guy, a humble human being, do you know what kind of existence you are talking to?" "In that case..." The Black Dragon King said, the expression on his face suddenly became hideous! When the huge body of hundreds of feet long moved, it came to Su Ba in an instant with unimaginable speed. The blood-red eyes looked down at Su Ba coldly and bloodthirsally, and a sharp claw was already facing him fiercely. Su Ba''s head was shot! "You can die!" Boom! The air was blown up directly, making a violent explosion! The terrifying claws rapidly magnified above Su Ba''s head! If it is an ordinary person, even if it is a strong king, this black dragon king''s random move will not be able to react at all! Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and he wanted to warm up his soaring physical fitness! moment! Su Ba clenched his right fist and swiped a punch upright! Spiral Bahuang Jin, the third one, eight times the explosive power! Eight hundred million catties of force, burst out! "Boom!" The black dragon king''s extremely hard and sharp claws collided heavily with Su Ba''s right fist, and a terrifying shock wave burst out from the place where the two collided! The ground on which Su Ba was standing had a direct sink of several tens of centimeters! But Su Ba''s body just shook slightly, and he returned to normal, his complexion calm and natural, as if he didn''t feel at all. But for an instant, Su Ba had an idea, and his entire face instantly turned red, deliberately causing the blood in his body to surge, abruptly forcing a stream of blood to overflow from the corner of his mouth. The speed of this transformation is so fast that no one notices the discordance. It just makes people take it for granted that Su Ba was hurt by a claw of the Black Dragon King! "Su Ba!" "Junior Brother Su!" "Crazy Emperor!" "Brother Zongzi!" "Master Mad Emperor!" Ji Ce, Fengxuejian and other top kings, as well as all the people watching the battle from all over the mainland, exclaimed! Countless people clenched their hearts, their faces were completely nervous and worried! "Ho **** ho clam! Humble human, aren''t you very arrogant, how come you can''t stand it if you get slapped by this king with a paw?" The Black Dragon King let go of his claws and looked arrogantly at Su Ba with a wicked smile, "But you can too. Others can''t even catch this king''s claws, and they will be photographed directly into the flesh. You, the biggest ant, is also considered Somewhat capable, the physical strength is good, but he suffered internal injuries." Su Ba lightly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said calmly. "Black Dragon King, but is that so? I thought I couldn''t handle a single move." "Arrogant! When death is imminent, your mouth is still stiff! Then you will become muddy!" The black dragon king''s blood-red eyes glowed with fierce anger, once again stretched out his huge black claws, and shot Su Ba''s head fiercely! Rumble! The power this time is more than three points higher than last time! The Black Dragon King''s eyes were cold and contemptuous! It has already calculated the bottom line of Su Ba''s strength, this claw, it is convinced that this overweight ant will become a pool of fleshy mud! Seeing the terrifying giant claws getting closer, Su Ba still didn''t look to avoid it, but greeted him with a punch! "Silly beep!" The corner of the Black Dragon King''s mouth showed a cold arc of sneer! "Crazy Emperor! Run!" "Don''t fight it!" "Su Ba!" "Brother Zongzi!" People both at the scene and all over the mainland exclaimed, some screamed out in direct panic! But don''t say that Su Ba can''t hear it, even if he hears it, he will ignore it. Perceive the power of the Black Dragon King''s slap this time! The corner of Su Ba''s mouth evokes a slight arc of mockery. He has counted the arrogant character of the Black Dragon King, this character has a fatal weakness, that is too careless! Sure enough! Since you are on the hook and fulfill me in this way, then I will ¡®honour¡¯ you well! Su Ba laughed wildly in his heart! Next moment! Su Ba''s eyes sharpened, his eyes burst into blazing electric lights! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh stage, open! Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh stage, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry, open! boom! A soaring momentum burst out from Su Ba''s body. At the same time, Su Ba''s body was enveloped by a blazing golden lightning! Thunder rages! Lightning jump! The momentum of the original violent eruption is like a flash flood, a volcanic eruption! Su Ba''s eyes were filled with golden lightning, as if the Thunder God was furious! "drink!" Facing the terrifying black giant claws photographed severely, Su Ba''s golden eyes were sharp, and the thunder and nine sun''s true essence surged in his fist with a burst of shout! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The sixth level, a 64-fold increase in explosive power! 6.4 billion catties of force, all exploded! Take advantage of your carelessness, kill you! At this moment, Su Ba has directly exploded with a terrifying force! "what?!" The blood-red eyes of the Black Dragon King suddenly shrank. Seeing Su Ba whose strength suddenly soared more than ten times, a thought came to his mind! This kid was showing weakness just now! This ant is hiding it! ! The furious Black Dragon King wanted to escape, but it was too late at this moment! Next moment! The sharp black claws and Su Ba''s golden thunder fist collided heavily! Boom! ! ! The earth-shaking explosion sounded like a roar of thunder! The terrifying shock wave caused by the terrible collision burst into pieces, and the ground with a radius of more than one hundred meters burst into pieces. Large tracts of rocks were lifted up, and they were scattered like flying arrows and shot in all directions! The earth with a radius of more than one hundred feet sinks more than one foot, and this feels like the world has broken! this moment! All of them opened their mouths in a daze, and stared at the scene blankly. Su Ba''s golden fists and the black giant claws of the Black Dragon King fought fiercely! Although the earth was sinking and the soil and rocks burst, Su Ba''s whole body seemed to be rooted, his feet calm and motionless! On the other hand, the black dragon king''s huge and terrifying body that is hundreds of feet long, because of the terrifying impact of Su Ba''s punch on the black giant claw, he moved back several feet! What makes everyone even more unbelievable is that the Black Dragon King''s terrifying sharp claws that are extremely hard and cut into the mountains and cracked rocks are like cutting tofu. In the center of the claws, a hideous blood pit with a depth of five or six feet appeared. The musculoskeletal scales around the surface have completely exploded! Countless blood shot out soaring, blood spilling into the sky! Many people are blinded! What''s happening here? ! Wasn''t the talented mad emperor internally injured by the black dragon king''s claw? Now facing the more powerful claw, the mad emperor has beaten the terrifying black dragon king into such a force? ! As for Ji Ce and other peak powers of the king realm, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and his face was surprised! Good guys! To show the enemy''s weakness, surprise and kill! Timing is in control, and every second is over! What a strong sense of martial arts, combat intuition, and ability to control the enemy''s psychology! "This kid!" Ji Ce laughed and cursed, making him worry for nothing. "Crazy Emperor Niu Pen!" The other king realm peak powerhouses are even more happy and excited! And all this seems to be a long time, in fact, it happened between the electric light and flint! "Roar!" The Black Dragon King opened his mouth and let out a loud roar! It''s angry! Violent fury! To the effect, being injured by this class of ants on his noble dragon body is simply an insult to it! Unforgivable! "Recovered? It''s late!" The Black Dragon King is preparing to stop playing with the ants, and is about to tear Su Ba fiercely! An indifferent voice rang in my ears. In the light of the black dragon king''s vision, I found that Su Ba''s eyes burned with two tiny, inaudible golden flames at some point! Then a dazzling golden light burst out from his hand, and a huge golden thunder dragon king with a length of one hundred feet emerged from the dazzling golden thunder, and an unspeakable sharp aura burst out! With the help of Su Ba''s horrible power, the Thunder Dragon King''s battle spirit roared with a punch, and rushed to the right side of the Black Dragon King''s abdominal cavity about ten feet! There! It is where the Black Dragon King Soul Crystal is! At the beginning, the Black Dragon King transferred the soul crystal, but under Su Ba''s fiery eyes, there was nowhere to hide! And the moment I saw the Thunder Dragon King''s battle soul! The blood-red eyes of the Black Dragon King instantly revealed a touch of hatred and unimaginable anger! But at the moment! It''s too late to think about it! Seeing that the extremely sharp Thunder Dragon King''s battle soul was about to hit its body! "Go! Roar!!" The Black Dragon King burst out with a sudden burst of energy, and the terrifying aura that belonged to the mid-term peak of the emperor swept! Its whole body was full of black light, ¡®kaka ka¡¯, and the scales on its body were all closed in an instant, exuding a strange black light! "Bah¡ª" The Thunder Dragon King¡¯s battle soul impacted on the muscles protected by the scales in the Black Dragon King¡¯s abdominal cavity, and suddenly issued a harsh scream! The sound is like a knife carved ice! It''s so harsh! Even if separated by hundreds of kilometers, the complexions of those strong in the king realm couldn''t help but change slightly because of the harsh, piercing sound! And in a hurry! Although the Black Dragon King reacted extremely quickly, it was not yet the strongest defense state. "Crack!" After a short fight, the scales on the right side of the abdominal cavity burst open! The sharp Thunder Dragon King''s battle soul penetrated into the flesh and blood! Suddenly! The flesh and blood here are rolling, and the blood shoots like a fountain! But relying on the toughness of the flesh and the black light scales still offset most of the power of the Thunder Dragon King''s battle spirit! The fierce and sharp Thunder Dragon King''s battle soul only passed through the wall of flesh about seven or eight feet, and was still three feet away from the position of the soul crystal, and dissipated because of the energy used up. "Pity." Seeing this scene, Su Ba squinted his eyes and cried out in secret in his heart. Such a killer blow! Unexpectedly, the Black Dragon King''s reaction was so fast, and the body''s defenses were so strong, after all, it was even worse. During the period when the Thunder Dragon King¡¯s battle spirit penetrated the wall of flesh and wreaked havoc, the Black Dragon King continued to roar in pain! immediately! Its huge body of hundreds of feet rises to the sky! An unimaginable horrible aura swept away from the Black Dragon King, and the sky was trembling violently because of this aura! "Humble human! You have completely angered this king!" The huge body of the Black Dragon King is dancing in the sky! On the ferocious dragon head, blood-red eyes with a big bucket were staring at Su Ba below fiercely! The bloodthirsty voice resounded through the world! "Ant! No wonder this king subconsciously feels disgust when he sees you, it turns out that you have the breath of the **** of the Thunder Dragon King! Why do human beings have such a strong dragon king spirit? ! " "Want to know?" Su Ba''s figure is in the sky, standing in the sky, looking at the Black Dragon King with his hand held down, his black hair fluttering indiscriminately, said lightly. "You will know before you are killed by me." Chapter 837： Good show, start! Hearing what Su Ba said, the Black Dragon King suddenly smiled grimly! Next second! The Black Dragon King opened his **** mouth to Su Ba! "Roar--" The terrifying roar is shaking the sky! There was an unimaginable huge suction in the open blood basin and mouth! For a moment! The space around the Black Dragon King''s mouth seemed to be distorted, and the terrible suction produced a torrent of invisible air currents, and large swaths of air were swallowed by the Black Dragon King into his mouth! With the Black Dragon King¡¯s mouth as the center, the air pressure within a radius of tens of kilometers changes rapidly at an incredible speed, and the rapid changes in air pressure have formed an unimaginable wind! The wind blows back! The world fades! Then all the air pressure was compressed by the Black Dragon King to the size of ten feet! "Want to run?!" Watching Su Ba quickly fall to the ground, the Black Dragon King grinned! The compressed horrible suction directly swept into the space where Su Ba was located! "Boy Su Ba, hurry up! Grab the ground!" The screaming dog''s yelling sounded in Su Ba''s mind! "I know!" At the moment when the horrible suction power came, Su Ba''s eyes slammed, the spiral of eight wild strength, the sixth level, burst out! Both feet were directly submerged into the ground, and then both hands were like iron drills, "Ka Ka" inserted into the ground twice, and the whole person bowed slightly, as if holding the earth in his hands! "Wow!" The suction falling near the body is unimaginable! Numerous rubbles were instantly swept back by the violent wind, and quickly flew into the mouth of the black dragon king''s opened blood basin. Rumble! As the suction continues to increase, the earth sinks again! One foot deep! Two feet deep! Five feet deep! Ten feet deep! ... The rock bursts! The soil is flying! Even if the more underground the rock is, the harder it is, under this terrifying suction force, it still shatters and shoots, and then it is swept back by the wind! However in this process. Su Ba''s hands were still deeply inserted into the stone layer, firmly grasping the ground! The Black Dragon King sucked the earth and rocks one foot deep, and Su Ba continued to go down one foot deep, his feet continued to take root in the ground, and his hands continued to grasp the underground rock deeply! Want to **** Su Ba away! Unless this suction can penetrate the mainland! With the current strength of the Black Dragon King, it is impossible to think about it! "Master Crazy Emperor, nothing will happen..." "Definitely not, now I only see the stones and mud being sucked and swallowed by the Black Dragon King. I haven''t seen Lord Mad Emperor yet!" "Yes, Lord Mad Emperor just beat the Black Dragon King like that, how could he be eaten!" "Absolutely nothing..." Countless people onlookers all over the mainland watched this scene nervously! Many people secretly prayed for Su Ba. that''s it! Until Su Ba''s body dropped to a depth of 100 feet on the ground, he noticed that the attractiveness of his body began to gradually decrease. "Do you know you can''t do it." Su Ba smiled faintly. But the next second! Su Ba''s face changed! The power of speed is instantly activated! The whole person disappeared from the place in a flash and came to the ground! In the original deep pit of hundreds of meters, a surging strange black flame rushed out from the bottom in vain, and the old man went high! When the air touches the black flame, it seems to be incinerated, and the void is distorted! "Zizzi~" Su Ba''s body surface also had a few strands of black inflammation attached, and it reacted violently with the skin, sizzling! For the first time, Su Ba shook away these black flames! Feeling the burning sensation from the skin and the burnt traces on the surface of the skin, Su Ba was secretly shocked! A drop of cold sweat slipped from the back of the neck unconsciously. What a terrifying black flame! The black flame of the Black Dragon King is more than a few grades stronger than the black flames of the black dragons that he encountered before! If it hadn''t been for 720 acupuncture points, the body''s defense power had reached a very high level, and coupled with the second change of the magical powers and dragons, the immunity to the elements would be strengthened by 20%! The black flame just now almost broke through his body surface defense and entered the body! Let this black inflammation enter the body, the consequences would be disastrous! I am afraid that in an instant, the blood in his body will be ignited, and the black flame inside will burn and grow wildly! ¡®Black Dragon King, it¡¯s not easy! I must not be careless! ¡¯ Su Ba narrowed his eyes and looked at the Black Dragon King above him coldly. "Huh? It''s all right?" The blood-red eyes of the Black Dragon King''s bucket revealed a hint of surprise, and then he opened his face gloomily. "Sure enough! You are not a purebred human, you are a half dragon. It seems that you have inherited from the **** of the Thunder Dragon King. In that case, come up with the real talent of that bastard! Take a look at this king, you have learned a bit of essence! Ho **** ho clam! " "That''s what I meant! I''ll end you as soon as possible!" Su Ba spoke indifferently, and when he slowly raised his head, an indescribable terrifying aura radiated from his body! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, the tenth one!" A majestic and cold voice rang from the sky and the earth! This is the last piece of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code that Su Ba has recently comprehended, and it is also a secret technique that can only be practiced by the blood of the Thunder Dragon clan, but it is difficult to comprehend! "The Dragon King is here!" With the voice falling! "Om~!" Su Ba''s feet waved in the void, and then a golden six-pointed star halo appeared out of thin air! Above the aperture, there are dense and strange patterns, as if they are all interwoven with tiny lightning links! boom! Immediately above the sky, a thick golden thunder beam shot down into the sky, as fast as lightning, directly connected to the golden six-pointed star halo under Su Ba''s feet! this moment! Su Ba was instantly enveloped by this golden beam of light! "Roar!" The Explosive Tyrant erupted from Su Ba''s mouth with a majestic dragon roar, and Su Ba, who was in the golden circle, had an amazing change! A black hair turned into gold in an instant, and the dazzling golden hair was fluttering and dancing wildly! Lightning lightning flashes in his eyes! On the body, arms, face, legs, etc., I saw dense golden scales growing up and down the whole body! Every scale seems to contain the extremely terrifying power of thunder! "this is¡­¡­" Onlookers from afar, such as Ji Ce and other peak powers of the king realm, as well as countless people across the continent, stared at Su Ba''s transformation like this! What shocked them even more! After Su Ba covered his entire body with golden scales, two inches-long golden lightning dragon horns appeared on his forehead on his cold and majestic face! And behind Su Ba, a thick golden dragon''s tail a few meters long grew out, and the thunder exploded wanton when it was gently shaken! Where is this still a human? ! It is clearly a human-shaped Thunder Dragon! boom! The golden thunder beam came and went quickly, and soon disappeared with the golden six-pointed star aperture. Su Ba, who resembles a human-shaped thunder dragon, seems to be tall and strong out of thin air, floating in the air, and the whole body is crackling with lightning! A pair of eyes full of electric light are cold and majestic, just like the inviolability of the ancient gods and men! An unimaginable breath of terror swayed the sky, and the whole world seemed to tremble at the feet of Su Ba! Extreme danger! The ultimate horror! Rao is hundreds of kilometers away, Ji Ce, Fengxuejian and many other king realm peak powerhouses are all smashed! Behind everyone unconsciously burst out a breath of cold breath! Looking at each other, they all saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes! What''s happening here? ! Is it the ultimate means of the mad emperor? ! Humans have become dragons, with scales, horns, and tails? ! It''s so incredible! But the terrifying aura that originally filled the entire world of the Black Dragon King, because after Su Ba''s transformation, his aura retreated steadily! Soon, the breath of the Black Dragon King was forced to shrink within a few hundred feet of the body surface, which was a far cry from the breath covering tens of kilometers before! "Unexpectedly, when you waited for the ants, you could activate the power of that **** of Thunder Dragon King to such an extent?" The Black Dragon King hovered high in the sky, and the blood-red eyes that had originally been ridiculed and playful were replaced by a touch of shock. At this level of transformation of Su Ba, even the ancient Thunder Dragon clan, more than 90% of the royal clan could not do it! "Is this the arrival of the Dragon King, it is extraordinary..." Su Ba looked down at his body covered by the golden lightning dragon scales and muttered to himself, completely ignoring the meaning of the Black Dragon King. It was the first time since Su Ba understood the tenth level of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code not long ago that he had used the tenth level of the ultimate secret technique-Dragon King Coming! Legend has it that if you learn the tenth level of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, you will have the power of the Thunder Dragon King! Now Su Ba has a deep understanding! At this time, he only felt that there was a surging force in his body, an unimaginable terrifying force boiling! This feeling is like the feeling of letting him get through a lot of acupuncture points again! Unprecedentedly powerful filled my heart! Su Ba''s whole person was shaking slightly with excitement! He had a faint hunch that this kind of power was born because of his lack of cultivation, and he couldn''t activate the power of Thunder Dragon King to the extreme! The Dragon King is coming and growing up very much! As your strength improves in the future, you will activate more powers belonging to the Thunder Dragon King! "Damn it! Humble humans, this king is talking to you, dare to ignore this king?!" The Black Dragon King''s expression instantly became gloomy. But the next second! The Black Dragon King saw Su Ba slightly raised his head, and his cold, majestic eyes with blazing electric lights stared at it coldly! "Good show, start!" Su Ba looked at the Black Dragon King and suddenly grinned, showing a row of cold teeth! Chapter 838： Crazy Black Dragon King! moment! It saw a flash of Su Ba''s figure not far away, and disappeared in place! not good! The Black Dragon King''s complexion changed, and he was about to retreat violently, but his figure was in vain! Looking down, he found that Su Ba had come under it somehow, and reached out and grabbed one of its toes! Ok? ! A bad idea just came to mind! "Go down!" A thunderous burst sounded, and Su Ba''s palm that could hold one of its toes suddenly slammed hard! Suddenly! The Black Dragon King only felt that an unimaginable force was acting on his body! "Roar~!" The Black Dragon King only raised his eyes to the sky and let out an angry roar, and the unparalleled terrifying force directly dragged it down from the sky! laugh! He was quickly pulled down by Su Ba! The huge body rubbed against the air, making a harsh scream! Because the speed is too fast, it seems that even the air has been ignited! Ten thousand feet! Eight thousand feet! Six thousand feet! Two thousand feet! Three hundred feet! ... The Black Dragon King was furious, struggling frantically, trying to break free from Su Ba''s hand! But at this moment, it seems to be firmly imprisoned, and it is impossible to break free! Getting closer and closer to the ground! Su Ba''s golden hair was flying in the gusty wind! The whole person seems to have turned into a flash of lightning! The distance is fleeting! Seeing that he was about to hit the ground, at the last moment, Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and his whole body moved to one side like a sparkle, and while retreating, he pulled it down again! Rumble! The black dragon king''s body, which was as large as a small mountain range, slammed heavily on the ground, and the earth shook violently, arousing smoke and dust! "My goodness¡­¡­!" "The mad emperor actually dragged the Black Dragon King down from a high altitude, and then hit the ground!" "Fucking the sky! It''s too strong!" "Master Mad Emperor is so...so handsome!" "..." Everyone opened their mouths wide, shocked, and shouted again and again! But everyone was still shocked by the scene just now and never recovered! Next second! They stared, and saw the shocking scene that made them even more thrilling! ! "Roar!" I saw that Black Dragon King was smashed to the ground heavily, with a painful roar, and smashed down at a high speed at a high altitude, even if its physical defense was amazing, it also felt a great pain! The furious Black Dragon King was about to rise from the ground. At this moment, Su Ba came immediately behind the Black Dragon King, his waist was slightly bent, and his hands hugged the huge dragon tail of the Black Dragon King several tens of feet long! Because the dragon''s tail was too big, Su Ba couldn''t embrace it even with his arms wide open! Su Ba''s eyes were sharp! Only two oozing "chichi" sounds! Su Ba''s two hands covered with golden dragon scales directly shattered the black scales on the surface of the black dragon king''s tail, and then fiercely inserted into the muscles of the dragon''s tail! The horrible thunderous force crackled between the arms, and the muscles around the dragon''s tail were ¡®crackled¡¯, and the outer and inner parts of the muscles were instantly electric and tender! The blood has vaporized before it shoots! "Roar!" The Black Dragon King roared again in pain, yet he didn''t respond! Su Ba''s cold and majestic eyes burst out an electric light! Immediately, both hands slammed hard, the blue veins on his forehead violently, and the Black Dragon King, who was hundreds of meters long and dozens of meters high, was lifted from the ground! Although the transformed Su Ba is tall, it is no more than one foot tall, compared with the behemoth of the Black Dragon King¡ª¡ª In those scenes, it was like a tiny ant lifting up a huge boulder, which made people feel shocked and terrified! The visual impact is unparalleled! Everyone''s brains buzzed, as if it was down, it became blank! At this moment, everyone opened their mouths blankly, unable to speak, just staring dumbfounded at the thunderous, mighty and powerful figure, turning the huge dragon body of the Black Dragon King into a weapon. Smash into the earth! "Boom! Boom! Boom!..." Every time it hits, the sound is like thunder! Following the violent shaking of the earth, everyone''s hearts trembled fiercely! It''s really... too shocking! "Boom! Boom! Boom!..." The sound was deafening, resounding everywhere! Continuous, shaking the world! "Fuck...fuck. Trough..." A hundred kilometers away, Snow King Luo Cheng was blinded, and said in a dumbfounded voice, "The Crazy Emperor is too...too mighty..." "Crazy Emperor Niu Pen!" Yan Wang Kewei smashed his mouth, "Don''t want this awesome pen." "It''s too strong! The mad emperor in the early stage of the emperor''s realm has no power to fight back the Black Dragon King at the peak of the middle-stage of the emperor''s realm? Unbelievable!" Holy Master Taixu Sect took a breath, shocked. Some other king realm peak powerhouses were also amazed. As for all the people on the mainland who saw Su Ba''s power through the Lianxun light curtain, this moment is even more exciting! "Good! Good! Come on, Lord Mad Emperor, kill him! Kill this monster!" "Black Dragon King go to death!" "Long live Lord Mad Emperor!" "..." Countless people jumped and jumped with excitement, with an incomparable ecstasy on their faces. They looked at Su Ba with worship, admiration, and fanatical gaze like a god! After a few breaths! Everyone saw once again that the mad emperor lifted the huge body of the Black Dragon King high, and then the power of thunder broke out! The dazzling electric light almost enveloped the Black Dragon King at the same time! "Thunderbolt! Thunderbolt! Thunderbolt..." Hundreds of feet long and dozens of feet high, the Black Dragon King was raged by the power of the terrifying golden thunder. The sound of scales bursting and the sound of sizzling wounds burning by the power of thunder could be heard everywhere in the body! The brightness of the power of golden thunder is extremely blazing! Even thousands of miles away, if someone is outside, they can see the location of the Blood Fiend Valley in the south of the mainland, as if a dazzling golden lightning light appeared! "Roar!" The Black Dragon King raised his head and roared sternly, his huge body twisted frantically, struggling! this moment! This will have an idea in everyone''s mind! They are saved! The mad emperor will eventually kill the terrifying Black Dragon King and save the mainland! however. Everyone is too late to be happy-- "Damn human beings, there is no forgiveness! This king vowed to break your body into pieces!" The Black Dragon King, who was shocked madly after being smashed to the ground by Su Ba, was completely furious! Su Ba''s complexion changed slightly! I only felt that a terrifying force suddenly radiated from the Black Dragon King''s body, and the thunder power that had been inputting Su Ba into the Black Dragon King''s body was shaken away, and this terrifying force was coming straight at him! Resolutely, Su Ba let go! "boom!" The black dragon king''s entire dragon body instantly rose into the sky! Came directly into the sky! Hundreds of feet of jet-black dragon body danced wildly, and the black dragon king''s bucket of **** red eyes looked down at Su Ba with ferocious, vicious, and fierce eyes, the bloodthirsty and fierce light in his eyes almost turned into substance! "Ant! Unexpectedly, you can push this king to this point! Even if this king overdraws his soul power, his potential is greatly reduced, he will tear you apart completely!" The Black Dragon King made a crazy voice! Under Su Ba''s fierce gaze, he saw the soul crystal in the Black Dragon King suddenly burn! at the same time! Then, in the shocking eyes of everyone, the huge body of the Black Dragon King began to shrink quickly! Three hundred feet...Two hundred feet...One hundred feet...Twenty feet... The huge body has become one foot in size, and it is no longer in the shape of a dragon, but into a human shape like Su Ba! The whole body is covered with black dragon scales, evil double horns, black powerful dragon tail, and a pair of eyes are still blood red, full of blood, cold and madness and cruelty! With the appearance of the human-shaped black dragon, its breath soared wildly in vain! "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba''s pupils shrank! The many peak powers of the king realm far away are even more numb! Ji Ce couldn''t help whispering! "The peak of the late Emperor Realm!" this moment! All the top kings of the king realm are all discolored! "Take a slot! Crazy Emperor, run!" Snow King Luo Cheng shouted subconsciously! The Black Dragon King who broke through the peak of the late Emperor Realm, his aura is more than ten times stronger than before! Su Ba''s bursting thunderous aura that enveloped all quarters was suppressed in an instant! Su Ba naturally heard the roar of Snow King Luo Cheng. The Black Dragon King at this time gave him an extremely dangerous feeling! In the early stage of the Emperor Realm, the mid-term peak of the Hard Gang Emperor Realm was already appalling. Facing the Black Dragon King at the later stage of the Emperor Realm, he was totally unsure! "Run! Do you think it''s possible?!" The Black Dragon King grinned open, revealing a hideous and bloodthirsty arc! Next moment! He didn''t see how the Black Dragon King moved, it shook slightly, and its figure instantly appeared in front of Su Ba, with a hideous and evil face facing Su Ba evilly, full of a terrifying feeling! So fast? ! Su Ba''s heart stunned! Facing the sudden and strange speed of the Black Dragon King, Su Ba was about to act, and a dark palm pressed down on Su Ba''s chest like a ghost from the bottom up! "Humph!" Su Ba snorted, and the whole person immediately flew as if being hit by a huge mountain! The blood in the body surged violently, and the terrifying force produced by this palm shocked Su Ba! Between the lightning and flint, Su Ba suddenly felt black in front of him, and a figure appeared in front of him silently, giving him a cruel smile! "boom!" A thick black dragon''s tail appeared like lightning, and it was thrown directly on Su Ba''s head from top to bottom. The golden scales on the back of his head burst instantly, and the back of his head was directly bloody! "puff!" Su Ba''s eyes protruded, and he immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, and the blood poured down in midair, and his body suddenly fell like a sharp arrow! "Crazy Emperor!" "Su Ba!" "Brother Zongzi!" "Master Mad Emperor!" Everyone exclaimed and became nervous for a moment! The black dragon king Jie Jiyin smiled, and he shook his figure and came to the place where Su Ba fell. He lifted his right foot covered with black scales. The black light on his foot was full, and he kicked Su Ba''s abdomen with a terrifying momentum. . boom! Unmatched power burst! "Puff!~" A stream of acid water mixed with blood water spouted from Su Ba''s mouth again, Su Ba hummed, and his body flew into the air again! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" A series of fierce blows! Su Ba had no strength to fight back at the moment, his body was kicked and flew high into the sky, like a doll, being constantly and fiercely attacked by the Black Dragon King! The Black Dragon King is full of black energy, his face is hideous, his eyes are fierce and bloody, and his terrifying aura makes people tremble! Su Ba''s mouth kept groaning, blood was constantly overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and the golden scales burst all over his body, with scars! "Crazy Emperor!" "Master Mad Emperor!" "Brother Su Ba!" Countless people clenched their hearts and screamed in panic! "No! Don''t fight anymore!" Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue screamed heartbreakingly, and tears continued to slide down on their beautiful faces. "Hahahaha!" The Black Dragon King opened his mouth and laughed wildly. After attacking Su Ba a hundred times in a row, his figure paused slightly, and then his blood-red eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth stretched out his black arm in an instant, strangling Su Ba''s. The throat lifted it in the air! "Stupid ants, you were very happy with this king before, right now? Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The Black Dragon King showed a frantic grin, and the hand that strangled Su Ba''s throat pressed slightly. "Uh uh uh¡­¡­" Su Ba''s face was flushed immediately, and his forehead was straight and bulging, making him look a bit hideous! Chapter 839： Great World Wall, open! "Painful? Scream!" The Black Dragon King spoke coldly! Su Ba didn''t say a word, and looked at the Black Dragon King with cold eyes, as if watching a clown! But at the same time, Su Ba''s heart sank! The Black Dragon King at the peak of the late Emperor Realm is simply unmatched, no matter its speed, strength, agility, etc., all are above him! Had it not been for his strong physical body, he had just been slammed by the Black Dragon King, afraid that he would not be able to resist even ten moves! How to do? The body can''t lift much power now. Even with strong resilience, it is not the opponent of this black dragon king that he can return to heyday in a short time. What''s more, will it give itself a chance to recover? "Uh¡­¡­" After passing this thought in his mind, the palm of the Black Dragon King used force again, and a strong sense of suffocation made Su Ba only feel that the power of his body was fading fast! "Stupid ants, your eyes make this king very upset! Are you stupid? Don''t call it! It''s ok! If you let this king overdraw his soul power, this king will not easily kill you! " The Black Dragon King raised Su Ba in front of him, staring at Su Ba with bloodthirsty and cold blood-red eyes, with a terrible smile on his mouth, he said coldly. "You will bear the most terrifying punishment in the world. This king will make you worse than death, and then eat you! Ho Ho Ho!" "Snarling Dog, I''m afraid I can''t solve this guy..." He heard the dark and evil voice of the Black Dragon King, Su Ba didn''t hear it, but whispered to the Sky Dog in his mind. "hateful!" The snarling dog''s face was full of unwillingness and anger, "If it weren''t for this lower realm to limit the strength of the dog, how could the dog be afraid of the black dragon king!" "Snarling Sky Dog, can you run away?" The snarling dog was slightly startled. At this time, Su Ba was not worried about himself, but he was still worried about whether it could run away? For a time. A different emotion quietly rose in its heart. The snarling dog quickly shook his head, suppressed the strangeness in his heart, and then yelled furiously! "Boy Su Ba, is this dog emperor the kind of guy who escapes? Dog trough! Although your kid is not good at dripping, he often abuses me and doesn''t give me face! But the dog king, I am also a person who has grace and will repay, and without you, the dog king can''t go to the immortal world! Grandma''s bear, fight with this bastard! " The snarling dog said fiercely, "Boy Su, King Dog, I have a secret method that can give you my soul power. Don''t you have a powerful soul power attack method? The soul power of both of us is superimposed, coupled with your soul power attack secret technique, smash the soul crystal of the black dragon king in one fell swoop! " "Are you sure?" "At least 30%!" "30% is it..." Su Ba nodded lightly, with a 30% chance. Under the current circumstances, it is already a very high probability. "But it''s not as easy as you said, you are the secret method of soul sacrifice, so..." Su Ba paused and said calmly, "You will die, right." The Howling Dog was silent. It didn''t expect Su Ba''s mind to spin so fast. There was a moment of silence, and the snarling dog was arrogant, pretending to be indifferent, "It''s not a big deal, don''t worry, Su Ba, don''t worry, I''m not the emperor that you ordinary people can compare, even if the soul is shattered, the dog emperor still has a chance to reincarnate. ." Su Ba was silent, but he unconsciously pinched his hands. "Boy Su Ba, there is no time to hesitate! Taking advantage of the Black Dragon King''s forced burning of soul crystals, the soul defense is greatly weakened, which is the best opportunity to attack, otherwise, there is no hope afterwards! " The snarling dog said quickly. While speaking, the tone of the snarling dog suddenly became serious, and his voice was low. "Boy Su Ba, I met you for a while. Actually, this dog king is still very happy." Su Ba''s figure shook slightly. "Snarling dog, me too." The atmosphere was a bit heavy and sentimental for a while. It''s just that the snarling dog knows that it can''t ink, so he laughed directly. "Hahaha! Speaking of it, this is the first time this dog king has fought side by side with the warriors of the lower realm, so it shouldn''t be too late! After today''s war, it''s fate...bye." "¡­¡­Ok!" Su Ba put away his emotions, his eyes became firm and determined! He couldn''t breathe under the pressure of the Black Dragon King before, but now the Sky Dog sacrifices his soul and sacrifices himself to increase his soul power. He will also take advantage of this to burn his soul and fight to the death! Only one chance to attack! Su Ba will burn his soul without reservation, and give the Black Dragon King a fatal blow! Success or failure! Just look at that moment! "Ho **** ho, stupid human beings, where is the hard spirit just now, are you afraid?" At this moment, the Black Dragon King squeezed Su Ba''s throat and saw Su Ba lowered his head, as if giving up resisting, the corners of his mouth showed an arc of wild laughter! "Tell me, how should this king torture you? Jie Jie!" "The Mad Emperor/Master Mad Emperor..." Countless people are desperate and cry. "Snarling Dog, let''s start!" Su Ba shouted in his mind! "Got it!" The snarling dog replied! next moment! Just when the Sky Dog was about to sacrifice his soul power, suddenly! The world has changed! Rumble! As if a terrifying thunder sounded in the depths of the void! This world was darkened for an instant! Ok? what''s the situation? ! The Black Dragon King, Su Ba, Sky Dog and others all raised their heads in confusion. I saw the sky above the Blood Fiend Valley. A weird huge vortex appeared high in the sky, in which the wind and clouds changed, lightning and thunder! Vaguely saw the dense golden thunder growing, accompanied by the sound of thunderous roar! In the whirlpool, there seems to be an unimaginable horror aura brewing! "This is, what is it...?" The Black Dragon King is surprised! Su Ba opened his eyes wide. People all over the continent are even more puzzled. They just feel that seeing this terrifying vortex, like the end of the day, makes them feel palpitated at a glance! however. After a few breaths of sluggishness, the Roaring Sky Dog yelled excitedly! "Dog slot! Su Ba boy, maybe we don''t have to die! It''s saved!" "what is this?" Su Ba asked suspiciously. "This is a sign that the Wall of the Great Realm has been opened. Do you know what this means?!" The Roaring Sky Dog was full of excitement, "It means that the supreme being will come to the lower realm retrogradely through the wall of the great realm!" what? ! When Su Ba heard it, his whole body was shocked! The wall of the great world is opened! There is the supreme being, going to descend to the lower realm in retrograde? ! Who will it be? ! Chapter 840： Desire, obsession! "What happened? The sky is terrible!" "I don''t know! Is this going to thunder?!" "It should be impossible, where is such an amazing sight in Thunder!" "Not necessarily, it must be the Black Dragon King who committed the evil on the left. The sky is unforgivable, and the horrible punishment from the sky is ushered..." "Oh my God! Kill the Black Dragon King, and save Lord Mad Emperor!" "God bless¡­¡­" "..." At this moment, countless people who do not know the status quo are talking and praying. "impossible!" The Black Dragon King squinted his fierce blood-red eyes, roared low, his eyes fixed on the terrifying vortex above! The whirlpool breath is getting more and more terrifying! The void of tens of thousands of kilometers seemed to freeze. Even as strong as the Black Dragon King, they felt a suffocating pressure! As for the group of king realm peak powers hundreds of kilometers away, their complexions were even more pale, they couldn''t even maintain the ability to fly, and they fell from the sky one after another. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..." One by one fell to the ground, groaning endlessly. "What the **** is this?!" Snow King Luo Cheng said in horror. No one answered him, even Ji Ce couldn''t recognize this. After a few breaths. Under the shocking eyes of countless people. They seemed to see a figure slowly descending in the center of the terrifying vortex. This is a figure shrouded in Buddha''s light. The height of seven feet looks very stalwart. Wearing a shining chain gold armor, walking on lotus roots and clouds, wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, two feathers hanging on the golden crown add a bit of mighty and sacredness! The long Lei Gong mouth, the sharp mouth shrunk his cheeks, his face covered with hair! One pair of eyes are like those of monkeys, but they seem to have infinite divine light in them, and there is an astonishing spirit of looking at the world and being alone! This figure came out! The world is still! Wan Lai is dead! It stands on the void so casually, as if it has become the master of the heaven and earth, and the sky surrenders! When everyone was shocked and inexplicably, as if petrified. "Worri!" The Roaring Sky Dog jumped up and down in Su Ba''s mind, and said, "It turned out to be this dead monkey, it''s down!" "Dead monkey?" Su Ba was slightly startled, and immediately woke up. "Snarling Dog, is this the one you said before to defeat the Buddha and the Sun Wukong? The original owner of the ancient divine tool Ruyi Golden Hoop Bang?!" "Yes, that''s it!" The snarling dog nodded confidently, and smashed his mouth, "It seems that this dead monkey sensed that his **** soldier was here and came down to look for it. As for why it took so long to come down, I guess I was practicing in retreat before. This kind of power, once retreat, ten thousand years can be passed by the fingertips, which is normal, and the real king of the dog royal family often does this. " Roaring Sky Dog shook his head, feeling a bit wronged, his own dog has been lost for so long, and the owner has not found it. It is bitter, but it does not say. The snarling dog suddenly thought of something and said immediately. "Oh, by the way, Su Ba boy, although you have also been recognized by the golden hoop, when the monkey wants to take back the golden hoop, you don''t want to resist! This guy is terribly tight! Even in the fairy world, there are few opponents. Not many can beat it! It is angry, let alone you are gone, I am afraid that this lower realm will be destroyed by it! " "I know." Su Ba nodded calmly, "It can be regarded as the original owner of the thing, I can see which one is wrong." "Well, but after all, our crisis is over. Although this dead monkey has a violent personality, he has also reduced a lot after becoming a Buddha. If you have picked up the lost artifact, you may still get the benefits it gives. Even if you don''t give it, it will definitely keep you safe. The remnant soul of the Black Dragon King, even the Black Dragon King in its heyday, I can kill even the dog king in its heyday, and I want to deal with this dead monkey? It''s just a dream! In the eyes of this dead monkey, the Black Dragon King in front of him is a caterpillar, which can be trampled to death with a single foot. " Roaring Sky Dog said carelessly. The life-threatening crisis was relieved, and the Sky Dog''s heart suddenly became happy again. While talking, the snarling dog suddenly closed its mouth! Su Ba''s body was also tight! I saw that the stalwart figure above the void placed his gaze on Su Ba. Immediately, it just reached out and slightly hooked Su Ba. Suddenly, the Black Dragon King''s complexion changed, an invisible terrorist force directly opened its palm, and then Su Ba''s body floated straight into the sky. "you¡­¡­" As soon as the Black Dragon King spoke, the stalwart figure glanced at it indifferently. The black dragon king''s figure was shocked, and the blood in his body was violently surging, and he almost spewed a mouthful of blood! It looked frightened! However, I dare not speak any more, my heart is filled with fear! When Su Ba was pulled high into the sky by an invisible force, countless people in the mainland were frightened and sweated on their foreheads. If they have no insight, they can judge it right now. This monkey-like person who came out of the horror vortex was even more terrifying than the Black Dragon King. If it wants to disadvantage Su Ba, it is definitely dead! now. Su Ba didn''t have any psychological fluctuations. After listening to the snarling dog, he knew that under normal circumstances, this fight against the Buddha would not hurt him. The figure was still ten feet away from fighting and defeating the Buddha, stagnating. Monkey King was exuding the sacred Buddha light, and his divinely radiant eyes looked up and down at Su Ba. It seemed a little surprised. After a few breaths, the ethereal voice came out of his mouth. "You picked up the lost magic weapon of this sage, right? But the magic weapon of this sage will actually recognize you as the master and let you drive..." As Monkey King said, he stretched out his hand and the golden hoop behind Su Ba flew out and fell into Monkey King''s hands. Randomly played a few sticks, the golden cudgel turned into a tiny silver needle and pierced into Monkey King''s ears. "Hmm~ From the feedback on the golden hoop, the spirit of the gods still approves of you, so it seems that you and I have some fate..." Monkey King glanced at Su Ba faintly, then grinned and said, "In that case, let''s talk about it, do you have a wish for this sage to help you? For example..." Monkey King glanced lightly at the Black Dragon King below. This look. The black dragon king''s scalp tightened instantly, and the scales all over his body cracked in shock! It faintly feels an unknown premonition! It wants to run, but it doesn''t dare to move! Because that horrible monkey seems careless, but it has already separated a ray of energy on it. If you act without the monkey''s instructions, the consequences would be disastrous! how come! Such a terrifying big man came here at this moment? ! The key seems to have something to do with this humble human being? ! What a coincidence! The Black Dragon King is really going to vomit blood in depression! desire? Su Ba was slightly startled, and he also noticed Sun Wukong''s sight, and he was slightly happy. Isn''t it right to let Dou defeat the Buddha and solve the Black Dragon King? When is he about to say something. suddenly! Monkey King''s voice rang in his mind, with a touch of meaning. "Boy, if you want to return to the original world, it''s not impossible." what? ! Su Ba shook his whole body violently! The eyes suddenly looked at Monkey King in an incredible way! Back to the original world? ! How does it know? ! This fight to defeat the Buddha can actually tell that he does not belong to this world? ! Under the shock of his mind, Su Ba muttered to himself. Back to the original world... this moment. He just felt that all the surrounding scenes seemed to disappear, and his thoughts pulled him away. A woman with a delicate face and gentle temperament suddenly came to mind. He has elegant black hair, curving phoenix eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes looking radiant, exquisite and small Qiong nose, jade cheek pink, and charming vermilion lips. The perfect white face is very delicate and beautiful, the jade-like skin is like ice and snow, the figure is graceful, graceful and slender, and it is endlessly fresh and refined. In a trance. There seemed to be a faint and affectionate whisper in the ear. "Su Ba, I''m waiting for you..." "Xiaoyi..." Su Ba''s mind trembled. In his previous life, he was obsessed with martial arts. After he learned something, he looked around for masters to challenge. He continued to grow in battle, and he basically didn''t have much time to spend time with his girlfriend Wang Xiaoyi. I remember that day, when he went to another place to challenge the martial arts gym, he suddenly received news that Wang Xiaoyi was in a car accident! Although it was an arrow at home and gave up the frenzy of the competition and headed back, but still did not see Xiaoyi''s last side! Holding Wang Xiaoyi''s cold hand at that time, Su Ba felt that his whole body was stiff. That day was the most painful day in Su Ba''s life! Until a long time in the future, I will often be in a daze and blame myself! regret! The death of Wang Xiaoyi has become Su Ba''s greatest regret and obsession! However, when he came to this world, he knew that everything was in the past, and his thoughts and guilt for Wang Xiaoyi could only be deeply placed in his heart. But now, there is actually a ¡®person¡¯ telling him that he can return to his original world? ! just¡­¡­ Su Ba was slightly silent. He was an orphan in the original world, and his adoptive father and mother were already old. Now more than ten years have passed, and they are still alive without knowing. He is in the original world, Xiaoyi is also dead, is there any special concerns...no more... Even if I go back, it will be of no use in addition to touching the scene and making me sad. "Boy, you really appreciate your love and justice character, the girl you buried deep in your heart is very important to you, but it''s a pity that people can''t be resurrected, so whenever you think of her, you will blame yourself very much. ?" The faint voice of Monkey King suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s mind. "Fight against Senior Buddha, can you bring her back to life?" Su Ba was shocked, no matter why Monkey King could read his inner thoughts, he raised his head and looked at Monkey King excitedly. "To resurrect an ordinary person, it is not difficult for Ben Sheng, but Ben Sheng will not do this." "Why... why?" Looking at the Buddha''s light, Su Ba said indifferently when fighting against the Buddha with indifferent expression. "This saint, I want you to do it yourself!" Monkey King''s eyes shone with divine light, and he grinned. "Myself?" "Yes." Monkey King looked at Su Ba lightly, his majestic and ethereal voice sounded in Su Ba''s mind. "You want to pursue the peak of martial arts, right?" "¡­¡­Yes." Although I don''t know why Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha suddenly asked, Su Ba nodded truthfully. "Since you want to pursue the peak of martial arts, then you should be aware of the terrible heart demon in the later stages, right?" "Fight against senior Buddha, what do you mean..." Su Ba opened his eyes slightly. "Very good, Huigen is not bad, just one touch." Sun Wukong''s indifferent monkey face showed a touch of inaudible admiration, and then said. "You have a heart of innocence, sincerity and sexuality, and a firm heart in martial arts. The demon in the early stage can almost be ignored! However, in the later stage, the energy of the heart demon will become larger and larger, and any person who has a trace of flaws will be unlimitedly amplified by it! The thoughts and guilt deep in your heart for that girl are flaws! The stronger your obsession, as your realm of strength improves, in the end you will become the stronger heart demon! When you reach a certain level, this will become the biggest obstacle to your continued progress! So you have to overcome it! In order to perfect one''s own state of mind, he had the power to cultivate to the sky in ancient times. You can''t do it now, but Ben Sheng can pave the way for you in advance. Give you a chance to avoid the tragedy of the girl! If there was no such tragedy! Then your mood will tend to be perfect. At that time, the Holy Spirit will send someone to come and guide you! Go to the fairy world! " Chapter 841： Time, reverse! Fighting against the tragedy mentioned by the Buddha, Su Ba knew it was the fatal car accident! Wang Xiaoyi''s doomed catastrophe! At that time, Su Ba was not by Wang Xiaoyi''s side and had no foreseeing ability, so it was impossible to avoid this flying disaster! If it can return to before that point in time, with Su Ba''s current strength, this kind of thing will never happen again! Wang Xiaoyi can continue to live well. Then, Su Ba''s guilt obsession with Wang Xiaoyi''s death naturally disappeared! As for the problem that the obsession of fighting against the Buddha turned into a demon, Su Ba didn''t care. He has the system, and the improvement of his realm is little by little. There will be bottlenecks in other people''s cultivation. When the bottleneck breaks through, there may be inner demon obstruction, but he does not. And for some illusions, phantom formations, and the like, Su Ba also has the fiery eyes of fighting and defeating the Buddha, and he can get rid of all falsehoods and evil spirits, and naturally he will not be troubled by the demons. Of course, he kept the system secret. Although there is no need to deal with the problem of the demons, Su Ba''s heart was moved by Douzhan Sheng Buddha''s words to let him go back to stop Wang Xiaoyi''s destined car accident. In addition, he solved Wang Xiaoyi''s destined catastrophe, and after he had no regrets, Dou Zhan Buddha would send someone to come and lead him to the immortal world! This also saved him a lot of time and energy. After all, to be honest. Su Ba was not sure whether this lower realm could gather resources to promote his cultivation to the peak of the emperor realm. If it is not enough, practice it by yourself, not knowing how long it will take. "Well, this saint opened the wall of the great realm without authorization, and went retrograde to the lower realm. It violated the rules of the sky and time is limited. Then I will send you back now..." Fighting victory Buddha said lightly. right now? Su Ba opened his mouth, "But..." Although he wanted to go back soon to see Wang Xiaoyi who had regained his life, the matter here has not been handled properly. Fighting against the Buddha, he could see what Su Ba was thinking at a glance, and bared his teeth, "It''s okay, little things." Next second. Monkey King looked at the black dragon king in the distance, his eyes deep. "No, don''t! Let go of this king!" The Black Dragon King''s feathers stood upright, feeling a fatal crisis, and yelled in anger, his whole person suddenly turned into a black light, and he fleeed away madly! "The little broken caterpillar claims to be the king in front of the saint, huh! Death!" Monkey King bared his teeth and reached out to the Black Dragon King who was fleeing away! "what!" The Black Dragon King, who had fled thousands of kilometers away, had only time to let out a short and sharp scream! The whole body burst into flames, and was burnt clean in an instant. When the breeze blew, the smoke disappeared. It seems that the Black Dragon King has never existed... Everyone stared at this scene blankly, their scalp numb. This terrifying Black Dragon King, a monster that frightened everyone, was so simple that he was just a little lightly out of thin air and died? Not even a trace was left, as if it had been directly erased from the world. Such a method is really terrifying! Immediately afterwards, he didn''t see any movement of the terrible existence like a monkey, just stretched out his hand and pinched it slightly. Ok? Everyone was puzzled. Turning to doubts, it became astonishment! I saw through the Lianxun light curtain. Everyone saw that the remaining hundreds of ferocious black dragons that had originally flown to various parts of the mainland did not even have the opportunity to scream, their bodies suddenly ignited out of thin air, and they all turned into ashes in an instant! Everyone: "..." Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue, and kept breathing in air-conditioning! What kind of method is this? ! Hundreds of black dragons are basically all over the mainland, and the distance from the fighting and victory Buddha is hundreds of thousands of kilometers recently. A little further, it has reached several million kilometers! Such a long distance was completely wiped out immediately. The method of killing is just a slight squeeze of the palm... I am afraid that the entire continent is under its control. "The snarling dog...what kind of power is this fighting to defeat the Buddha?" Su Ba couldn''t help asking in his mind. "It''s the existence of the Saint Realm. Anyway, it''s a lot higher than yours. It just breathes out and you are gone." The snarling dog curled his mouth and said, "Come on, I guess the dog king has also been found and came out." The voice just fell. A glazed pagoda more than twenty feet high appeared out of thin air. Then wisps of black air spilled from the Qibao Glazed Pagoda, and then continued to rise. A large amount of black energy condensed in the sky, and soon a thin black dog appeared, floating in the air. "The puppy of the three eyes family, can you give up? Ben Sheng thought you would always hide in the tower." Monkey King didn''t seem surprised at the appearance of the Snarling Sky Dog, but opened his mouth suddenly. "Dead monkey, dog king, I have been an adult for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s not a puppy. Please pay attention to words." Roaring Sky Dog shrugged the dog''s face and beeped uncomfortably. "Heh~" Monkey King''s eyes bloomed with divine light, and he looked at the Roaring Sky Dog indifferently, "The three eyes dare not speak like this in front of the sage, your puppy is getting bolder!" "cut!" The snarling dog curled his lips, "My master is obviously better than you. The last time this dog emperor remembered who came to find the fault, he was finally defeated by my real King Erlang?" "Huh! Fart!" Sun Wukong''s eyes widened, "It was in the home court of Three Eyes, and my old grandson was in the shadows, or else my grandson would lose? This retreat for 100,000 years, this holy cultivation base has skyrocketed, it is time to let those three eyes kneel down and call Grandpa My Sun! " After being said by the snarling dog, Monkey King immediately became scornful, and the image of the majesty and sacredness of the Buddha''s majesty and sacredness in the eyes of everyone before suddenly disappeared. The snarling dog rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, dead monkey, time is running out, you can finish the business quickly, and then take the dog king to heaven. Don¡¯t you want to challenge my master, just drop by and let the dog king see how good you are. " "This saint is doing things, why do I need you to order?" Monkey King snarled the Sky Dog slantingly and said, "Speaking of the dog, you have no future with the three eyes. Let''s see how far the cultivation level has fallen. It''s better to go back to Huaguo Mountain with Ben Sheng and be a watchdog." Dog trough! Go to your sister''s watchdog! The snarling dog''s toothache, if it weren''t for being able to beat the dead monkey, it would definitely go up and kill it! Monkey King turned his mouth and ignored the snarling dog, turned to look at Su Ba, his face was no longer solemn and sacred. Su Ba''s body straightened subconsciously, watching this battle defeat the Buddha slightly respectfully. "That was the first thing just now, and the second thing you didn''t complete, this saint will also solve it for you." Without waiting for Su Ba''s reaction, he only felt a slight pain in his scalp, and then a piece of hair fell into Monkey King''s hands. "Huh! Change!" The light of Monkey King''s eyes bloomed, and the frightening fairy power in his hand fell. Under everyone''s attention. The golden light of that hair suddenly flourished, and then in just a few breaths, it turned into a flesh and blood body. That appearance is exactly the same as Su Ba! What shocked Su Ba was that he seemed to be able to control this body, like twins connected by heart and mind. "This is a person who uses small magical powers to regenerate cells from your body''s tissue structure. He basically has your consciousness. As long as you don''t die, he can survive for a long time." Sun Wukong said lightly, "He is equivalent to the second you, and can be called Suba One. Of course, his strength is far inferior to you, but there is no problem in this lower realm. If there are any unfulfilled wishes here, he can fulfill them for you. Okay, this saint will stop talking nonsense and send you back! " Don''t give Su Ba a chance to speak! Next moment! Sun Wukong''s Buddha light flashed all over his body, and his palm patted the void not far away. Rumble! The void instantly collapsed! An ambiguous vortex channel can be seen to the naked eye. "Time, reverse!" Monkey King snorted and moved his finger, Su Ba''s body instantly rushed into the time vortex passage uncontrollably. Just when Monkey King was about to close the time channel. suddenly! His brows frowned slightly. "Boy, how come you have a mysterious force that transcends cause and effect in your body? Haven''t you noticed anything? That holy book will help you by the way!" what? ! This fighting defeated Buddha noticed the system? Su Ba''s heart is tight! Help me? Could it be... "No, no need..." Su Ba hadn''t finished speaking yet, and saw an ultimate divine light flashing across the void and rushing into his body! "Crack~" Su Ba heard the sound of something cracking in his body. "I %£¤%..." In the extreme blindness, the time vortex channel closed, Su Ba shook his whole body and lost consciousness... Chapter 842： System repair and upgrade! Blue Star, Tuzhou. Huhai City. There is a beautiful garden here, which is warm in winter and cool in summer, making it an excellent summer resort. From here, looking at the horizon, you can see the rolling peaks, reflecting the soft red light under the afterglow of the setting sun, which looks extremely beautiful, better than a beautiful landscape painting. The gardens are beautiful far and near, making people linger. Therefore, many tourists come to play and watch throughout the year. At a certain moment. Somewhere in the garden, over the grass near the lake where inaccessible large wild animals live, a colorful vortex channel was silently opened, and then a figure flew out from it. "Pattern." Fell on the grass. This was a black-clothed young man with a cold face and extraordinary temperament, his eyes closed, as if in a coma. A few minutes later. The black-clothed youth shook his whole body slightly, suddenly opened his eyes, turned over and jumped from the ground. "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba stood there, looking around. Looking at the obviously modern scenery, he opened his eyes slightly. Back, back? Looking at his body subconsciously, Su Ba frowned and found that there was a huge artificial lake next to him, so he hurried to the lake. Through the lake, his figure now clearly reflected. He was sturdy, tall and straight, with clean short black hair, thick eyebrows and starry eyes, and his eyes were deep, but his seemingly tough face still seemed to be green. "This is... I am about twenty years old..." Even though he spent more than a decade in the Xuantian Continent, Su Ba naturally remembered his previous appearance very clearly. When he was twenty-eight in his previous life, he was taken to the world of the Xuantian Continent by the system somehow. This time, Douzhansheng Buddha sent him back, unexpectedly bringing the time forward so long, at this time when he was twenty. Time reversal, this kind of supernatural powers, I am afraid that for the power of fighting and defeating the Buddha, it is also impossible to accurately grasp. It is estimated that there is a time interval. Su Ba thought to himself. The error of a few years is really negligible for the power of fighting and conquering the Buddha, which has been practiced for thousands of years and thousands of years. However, suddenly thought of the system. Su Ba suddenly remembered that when he entered the time vortex channel, the fighting victory Buddha sent a divine light into his body. He seemed to hear the sound of something breaking. Could it be that the system is broken? Su Ba has a black line, fighting to defeat the Buddha is a good intention to do bad things, really fainted. At the moment, Su Ba''s mind moved and wanted to open the property panel. However, the property panel seems to disappear and does not appear. Woj! The system was really destroyed? Su Ba''s eyelids twitched slightly. But the next second! The familiar system mechanical prompt sounded in my mind. "Didi!" "The system is being repaired and upgraded. During the period, the operating system interface cannot be operated..." Repair upgrade? Su Ba was startled, his eyes lit up! "The system, after repairing and upgrading, can it be used again?" I subconsciously asked, I thought that this ¡®dumb¡¯ system would not reply to people, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be able to speak this time. "Yes, the host, after the repair, the recovery system will be upgraded to the new second generation. After the upgrade, it can effectively avoid other people''s detection and it is safer! Furthermore, the second-generation recycling system will have brand-new functions, simple and rude, so stay tuned. The current repair and upgrade progress is 0.01%..." The talking room of the system machinery. In Su Ba''s mind, a progress bar appeared. Progress is displayed on the progress bar: 0.01%. Chapter 843： A different world! New function, simple and rude? What kind of simple and rude method will be, and what kind of function? It is safer to avoid other people''s detection, that is, going to the fairy world in the future, such as fighting and defeating Buddha, Shura and other special gods and demons, will not be able to find the existence of the system. In this way, his safety is greatly enhanced! have to say. These words of the system aroused Su Ba''s great interest. It''s just an estimate, it needs the progress bar to reach 100% to know. "System, how long will the progress bar reach 100%?" Su Ba asked immediately. The system mechanically replied. "If under normal circumstances, self-repair will take 1,000 years." "Puff~!" Su Ba almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, dumbfounded, "More...how much?" "1000 years!" "your sister!" Su Ba couldn''t help but explode, "A thousand years, when will I wait until I go, then I am afraid that I will become a mouse for others to study in the fairy world!" "Do not panic the host." The system did not change the color. "This system can now absorb the energy of various metals and spars to speed up the progress of repair and upgrade. If the host is powerful enough, it is not impossible to repair and upgrade successfully within a hundred years or even ten years. " "Say early." Su Ba curled his lips, "But are you sure this world can have enough metal or spar to provide you with repair and upgrade?" "Host, haven''t you noticed anything?" The system said lightly. What do you find? Hear the system say so. Su Ba raised his brows and narrowed his eyes. Immediately, two invisible golden flames appeared in the pupils of his eyes. Fiery eyes! "It turns out that it was me in the previous life. It was hasty..." Su Ba raised his head slightly to look at the sky, with a hint of surprise and amusement in his tone. In his previous life, Su Ba was very obsessed with martial arts at a young age. He went to Songshan to learn art at the age of twelve, and achieved success at the age of eighteen. Then he came out and started a series of challenges. From 18 to 22 years old, he was well-known in a city in Tuzhou. After the age of twenty-two, it was the peak period of his growth. In the battle, he continued to comprehend, break through, and grow. At twenty-four, he became a master of fighting, and finally he was invincible in Tuzhou at twenty-eight! I thought my master was lonely and invincible. However, judging from the current situation, the world is probably not as simple as he thought. Under Su Bahuo''s golden eyes, strands of black aura floated in the sky, and these black auras carried an evil and gloomy aura. The ordinary situation melts in the air, and ordinary people can''t even notice it. "interesting." The smile at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth slowly converged, and his voice became calm and indifferent. "This world, unexpectedly... still has an evil spirit!" It seems that in my own world, there may be a similar existence of practitioners. As for the monster energy, it should be some monsters similar to other animals, and the monsters should have some monster crystals. Thought of this. Su Ba suddenly remembered the danger he had encountered while practicing in a valley. If he didn''t just break through and escaped by chance that day, perhaps he would be vicious on the spot! At that time, in a deep pool in the valley, he encountered a huge python with a bucket thickness and horns on its head, which was more than 20 feet long. That giant snake even breathes cold breath! At that time, he thought he had encountered a mutated species, but now it seems to be a monster that has been practicing for many years! If it were in the past, following a normal track, I would definitely avoid this kind of monster. but¡­¡­ After he was reborn, he possessed the power of cultivation in the Xuantian Continent. The strength of the Emperor Realm, if there is no surprise, this world is invincible! Su Ba slowly squeezed his fist, feeling the unimaginable terrifying power in his body, and a faint curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Now in the world, how many people can survive under the hands of my Crazy Emperor?!" Chapter 844： Two things! After Su Ba said this, he carried his hands on his back and looked up at the sky 45 degrees, his back was lonely and lofty. There really is a lonely invincible demeanor of masters spilling out. At this time. The mechanical voice of the system suddenly said in Su Ba''s mind. "Host, this system reminds you that in terms of system repair and upgrade, metal, spar, etc. can be used to speed up the upgrade. However, the repair and upgrade progress has limitations on your strength. " "What restriction?" Su Ba was slightly startled. The system said: "The progress of system repair and upgrade is now 0.01%, and the host can play up to one-tenth of the strength of the Xuantian Continent." "Ok?" Su Ba stared, "You are not mistaken, I feel that my strength has not diminished a bit." "This is a friendly reminder from the system." The system faintly said, "The host can play its full strength, but if the strength exceeds the limit, it will easily cause system repair failures, the progress will be affected and reduced, or even fall short!" Woj! Su Ba is speechless, what the **** is this restriction! "You mean, as the progress of system repair and upgrade increases, the upper limit of my available strength will increase, right?" "That''s right." The system mechanically said, "A 0.01% more progress will give you one ten thousandth of your strength, and 1% more progress will give you one percent more strength. And so on! When the system repair and upgrade is completed 100%, the host can play its full strength! Therefore, if the host wants to give full play to his full strength as soon as possible, he must hurry up and collect spar and metal! " Su Ba: "..." suddenly! Su Ba raised his brow and said when he thought of something. "That''s right, I don''t use all the metals, spars, etc. I usually collect, so it doesn''t matter how much strength I use. After all, the system can only complete 100% of the progress in 1,000 years. On average, it is only 0.1% in a year. I can play at most one-thousandth of my strength, which is too torturous! Anyway, if you have such a slow repair progress, repair failures, the progress will be affected and reduced or even cleared, I don''t feel distressed! If I encounter a strong enemy, I have to endure that I cannot use it if I have the strength. I''m too suffocated! This is going to go wrong! So the big deal is that I will repair all the metal and spar I collected at once, and pile it over 90% or even 100%, wouldn¡¯t it be better? In this way, my usual strength is not restricted. Secondly, I can still quickly complete the repair and upgrade indicators, isn''t it beautiful? " system:"¡­¡­" "What''s wrong with the system? This scheme works, right?" "Yes." The system replied with a shriveled voice, "You are such a genius, you found the system bug so quickly!" "Calm." Su Ba smiled faintly. "But the system still reminds you that you''d better not do this. You only have three to five chances that the system will fail. After exceeding, maybe the system will repair and upgrade permanently and fail! " "Is it like this?" Su Ba was silent for a while, but quickly shrugged and smiled lightly, "I see, I will try not to go crazy." Anyway, even if he can only exert the strength of one ten thousandth of the emperor state, it feels much stronger than the strength level of the 28-year-old fighting master. This level of strength, generally speaking, has few rivals in the world. If you come across so-called practitioners or monsters, look again. It''s best to run into a powerful one, and it''s a group, take the opportunity to go crazy once, all robbery! In this way, it is estimated that the system can be repaired a lot at once, and he can also exert some strength, and maybe even liberate all his strength without going crazy in the future. Su Ba touched his chin, feeling that this idea was a good idea. Just thinking about it. The water in the lake in front suddenly boiled, and it seemed that something huge was about to emerge from the lake. Su Ba retracted his thoughts and turned his head to look. Soon, in Su Ba''s sight, a huge crocodile, over six meters in size, came out of the lake and opened a big mouth toward Su Ba! "Not a monster!" Su Ba curled his lips, then his face sank, and he shouted. "roll!" boom! An unimaginable terrorist killing intent directly enveloped the big crocodile! The big crocodile trembled, the big mouth closed instantly, and the yellow vertical pupil eyes looked at Su Ba in horror. Looking at Su Ba''s awe-inspiring black eyes, the big crocodile screamed, and immediately re-entered the lake water in a desperate manner. "Puff!" "Puff!" Vaguely, it seemed that two heavy objects fell into the water not far away. Su Ba snorted coldly and withdrew his murderous aura. I looked around and didn''t know where it was. It felt like a garden. Su Ba thought for a while, turned and left. Since I came to this world, there are two things to accomplish. 1. Collect metals and spars as soon as possible to repair and upgrade the system! 2. Solve Wang Xiaoyi''s doomed catastrophe! Chapter 845： Kneel down to I! After seven turns and eight turns, Su Ba finally walked out of that area. "Hey, young man, why did you go to the crocodile area? There is a private breeding place for the boss. Tourists are not allowed to enter and watch. You don''t see the signboard''No Entry'' beside it. Just as Su Ba stepped out, a fat security guard in a small pavilion widened his eyes, hurried over, and yelled at Su Ba. "How did you get in?" The fat security guard approached Su Ba and looked at Su Ba with a bad face. It is a trivial matter for a person to get in. If there is an accident and the person is eaten by a crocodile, then it is a big deal. He will fly away after he finally got the job, and maybe even lose money! "Uh, sorry, I didn''t pay attention." Su Ba also couldn''t say that he had flown from another world, shrugged and smiled. "Huh, do you know how long your eyes will be when you walk in the future? It''s a life-threatening matter. If you are gone, you will have nowhere to regret it!" The fat security snorted and educates Su Ba. "I know, I know." Su Ba nodded. Although the fat security guard had a not very friendly tone, he was still thinking about him. Besides, the security of this area was also the job responsibility of the security guard, Su Ba could understand. Seeing that Su Ba was more acquainted, the fat security guard didn''t entangle too much, waved his hand and let Su Ba leave. Su Ba smiled and continued to move forward. This is already a normal area, and from time to time you can meet tourists who come for sightseeing. Although the scenery is beautiful, Su Ba has no interest for the time being. After sensing the exit of the garden, he walked straight in the direction of the exit. But after a few steps, Su Ba stopped. He narrowed his eyes and looked to a position not far to the left. Over there, is the central flower bed in the garden. In September, the central flower bed was in full bloom. Rose flowers, peony flowers, gardenias, etc. vie to bloom. They are as red as fire, white as snow, yellow as gold, pink as rosy, bright and colorful. Such a beautiful scenery naturally attracts a large number of tourists. Many people stopped to admire and take photos with happy smiles on their faces. As the saying goes, the more people there are, the easier it is to cause trouble. Despite the hustle and bustle of people, in Su Ba''s sight, he still saw a bald guy through the gap in the crowd at this moment, pretending to move forward casually. When she was less than one meter away from a woman who was taking pictures in front of her, she deliberately slammed her body sideways. "what!" The woman let out an exclamation, she staggered and almost fell to the ground, but the camera in her hand was thrown out and fell to the ground and shattered. The woman turned her head in irritation, yet she hadn''t complained. The bald glared, and said angrily: "Hey! Little girl! Don''t you have eyes on your horse? Didn''t you see Lao Tzu walking?!" "you¡­¡­" Que Peiyuan''s chest fluctuated violently, and she was a little confused. Obviously, I stopped to take a picture, but this person didn''t have eyes and hit her, and now the wicked person sued and slandered her first? ! What kind of person! "What?! Do you dare to deny after hitting someone? I have an injury on my right chest and haven''t healed. Now I was hit by you, and I felt so painful. What do you want to do!" "You nonsense!" Que Peiyuan''s beautiful eyes opened wide, and she said angrily, "It''s obviously your fault, why should you blame me?! You broke my camera and you lost me!" "I want to lose money? Ha! You say it again and try again?!" The bald guy stared at him, his face became sullen, the muscles of his arms bulged, and the hideous blue veins appeared, looking fierce and vicious. "Ah~" The bald guy''s fierce expression frightened Que Peiyuan, she couldn''t help but stepped back, a trace of fear in her heart. "what happened?" "Did something happen?" "I don''t know, it seems that the beauty hit the strong man, and then the beauty asked the strong man to lose money. The strong man is very angry now." "Hey, didn''t it mean that the brawny man broke the beautiful girl''s camera, and the beautiful woman made the brawny man lose money?" "..." The situation here attracted many people, and many people gathered around. Perhaps it was because there were more people, and the fear in Que Peiyuan''s heart was also much less. She mustered up her courage and watched the bald yell loudly. "It''s your fault! I stood up and took pictures with great ease, but you didn''t look at the road, bumped into you, and hit my camera on the ground and broke it!" "My fault?! Hahaha!" The old man laughed wildly, then said grimly, "Who can see that I didn''t look at the road and hit people?! Ah?! Who saw it?!" As he said, the bald guy looked around with ferocious eyes, and the onlookers bowed their heads with his menacing appearance. This brawny man is not easy to provoke at first sight, even if some people really see that it is a bald guy deliberately hitting someone, they dare not stand up at this time. There was silence all around! Que Peiyuan''s heart was screaming, and her heart was cold. With so many people around, is there no one to come out and speak justice for her? "Hahaha! Have you seen it, girl! Don''t talk nonsense!" The bald guy laughed wildly, and looked up and down Que Peiyuan. He is tall and slim, with slender black-rimmed glasses. The upper body is wearing a casual black T-shirt, the lower body is a pair of **** hot pants, and under the hot pants are a pair of round and slender long legs wrapped in black stockings! There was a mature and intellectual aura from all over his body. Sure enough, he is a great beauty, no wonder someone is willing to spend a lot of money to invite him out to act. "Mr. Yu, please prepare. I''m going to do it soon. If you don''t come out in time, this beauty is taken advantage of by me, and you can''t give less." In the commotion where many people didn''t want to wade in the muddy water and left one after another, the bald guy whispered while facing a tiny black disc sticking to his ear without leaving a trace. "I see, Brother Liu, I''m already on the scene, so please cooperate with me." A somewhat low male voice came into the bald man''s ear from the tiny black disc. "Haha! Little girl! Since no one speaks for you, then the old injury that you hit Lao Tzu has recurred, so please accompany Lao Tzu to the hospital!" The bald guy suddenly grinned, stretched out his hand and caught Que Peiyuan! As he stretched out his hand, a lustful color flashed in the bald guy''s eyes, and the position he grasped was the clothes on Que Peiyuan''s chest! "Ah, no!" Que Peiyuan turned pale, panicked and backed away, but the bald guy was too fast, so how could she hide her. Seeing that the salted pig''s hand was about to touch her chest, she felt that a black figure was blocking her in front of her. Next second! The bald guy''s hand slammed into the chest of the incoming person. "Boom!" There was a crisp sound. "Oh~" Everyone immediately heard a cry of pain, and when they looked at it, they found that the fierce and strong man was bent over and held his fingers, his expression was slightly distorted, and he kept sucking in air-conditioning. "Why is this so hard?!" When he looked up, he found a cold-faced young man wearing a black suit and looking at him indifferently. "Slot! Boy, who are you?!" The brawny man was taken aback, this was obviously not his employer, he immediately turned a sullen face, straightened his body, and shouted viciously at the visitor! The grim young man in black who appeared on the scene in the blink of an eye not only surprised Que Peiyuan and the bald guy, but even the people around them who hadn''t left were also blinded. "Who is this person?" "How did he come out?" "Let me go, and in the blink of an eye, there is an extra person in the center of the field?" "It''s a lie, this guy was hiding in the flowerbed next to him at first, otherwise, how could he be so fast?" "I am dumbfounded!" "..." At this time, the black-clothed cold youth who appeared in the center of the scene was naturally Su Ba. He himself is a generation of hatred and hatred, and when he sees someone doing evil under his nose, he will naturally not let it go. Hearing the bald guy''s low drink, Su Ba''s face was indifferent, and he said lightly with his hands on his back. "I generally don''t deal with ordinary people. I will give you a chance to lose money, apologize, and get out of here!" "what did you say?!" The bald guy was about to lose his teeth, staring at Su Ba fiercely, and said grimly, "Give me a chance? Ha! Do you know who Lao Tzu is?!" "Tear!" The voice falls! The bald guy violently tore off his shirt, revealing his upper body full of hideous tattoos! With a slight force, the muscles all over his body bulged high! The tattoos on that body seem to be alive, and they look more and more hideous! "what!" In such a violent state, everyone screamed in surprise, and Que Peiyuan''s pretty face turned white, and she couldn''t help but subconsciously grabbed the corner of Su Ba''s clothes. "Haha, Lao Tzu, Nanshan leg tyrant Liu Haojie, boy, do you dare to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu?!" Liu Haojie had a grim face, took a step forward, creaked with his fists, and sneered at Su Ba viciously. "If you don''t want to die, kneel down to Lao Tzu!" Chapter 846： Who are you! Liu Haojie''s voice fell! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar all around! Many people opened their mouths wide and looked shocked! "Nanshan Leg Ba? He is Nanshan Leg Ba?!" "It is said that Nanshan Leg Ba is a big brother-level figure near Nanshan in the east district of Huhai City, and his strength is very tough!" "This is a cruel person! The general master of a martial arts hall is not necessarily better than him!" "I''m going! This young man wants a hero to save the United States, but I am afraid he will save the wrong person!" "It is estimated that the end is hanging!" "Damn, luckily I didn''t succeed..." "..." There was a lot of discussion around, exclaiming. And Liu Haojie heard these people talking about him, and saw that everyone heard his frightened face, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a proud arc. Take a look! This is the power of his Nanshan leg tyrant! "Boy, be scared! Hurry up, kneel down to Lao Tzu, or what will happen, I''m afraid your small body can''t bear it!" Liu Haojie looked at Su Ba with upturned nostrils and said coldly. "Brother Liu, this kid dared to save the United States as a hero in front of me, but he can''t let him go easily and give him a severe lesson, and then I will come out again, and you will cooperate with me to better establish my heroic image." At this moment, a gloomy voice came from the tiny black disc in Liu Haojie''s ears. Liu Haojie nodded calmly. "Mr., you go quickly and leave me alone..." But here, after hearing Liu Haojie''s terrifying identity, Que Peiyuan''s pretty face became paler. Although she was afraid, she pulled Su Ba a bit, then stood up and gritted her teeth at Liu Haojie. "You don''t need to go to the hospital. I think you want money. I will give you as much as you want!" "Oh, is it a matter of money now? You accompany me to the hospital to make an appointment!" Liu Haojie opened his mouth with a smile, and then looked at Su Ba with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Oh, don''t teach him a lesson, I don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is! I let him kneel, he must kneel! " "you!" Que Peiyuan is anxious, she has never seen such a shameless person! "Snapped." At this time, a pair of slender big hands lightly pressed on Que Peiyuan''s fragrant shoulders. At the same time, a faint voice came to her ears. "It''s okay, lady, you can withdraw." "but¡­¡­" Que Peiyuan was about to say something, suddenly her beautiful eyes were dumbfounded. She only felt that there seemed to be a gentle force that slightly lifted her body, and then inexplicably she returned to the rear of Su Ba. What''s happening here? She obviously didn''t leave, why did she back up? Que Peiyuan was a little dumbfounded. At this time, Su Ba had already taken a few steps forward and came to Liu Haojie''s face, his expression becoming cold. "You, let me kneel?" A faint voice came into Liu Haojie''s ears. Somehow, he seemed to have a deep chill, which made him shiver uncontrollably. Seeing Su Ba''s calm and deep black eyes, he unexpectedly felt a sense of anxiety and fear in his heart. Ok? ! What the hell? I''m afraid of this kid? ! Liu Haojie came back to his senses, becoming angry! "Slot! Boy, you asked for this! Don''t you kneel? I kick you!" Right now, he lifted his foot and kicked Su Ba''s belly fiercely! "laugh!" This kick is amazing! The air faintly made a rubbing sound! Everyone screamed! "be careful!" Que Peiyuan lost her voice. Seeing that he was about to kick Su Ba with a kick, Su Ba still put his hands in his pockets, as if he didn''t even have the idea of ??hiding, Liu Haojie grinned. "Silly beep! Scream for Laozi!" "boom!" A dull sound! Under the shocking eyes of everyone, Liu Haojie kicked Su Ba with this ferocious kick, but Su Ba''s body seemed to be rooted, motionless, but Liu Haojie flew out like an arrow! With a bang, my head hit the flowerbed behind, and my head was beaten! "Ahhhhh, it hurts! It hurts! It hurts me to death!" The scream of killing pigs came from Liu Haojie''s mouth. Liu Haojie touched his legs with one hand and the top of his head with the other, screaming and rolling on the spot. Silence all around! The onlookers looked at each other, they couldn''t believe what they saw. what happened? ! Obviously it was Liu Hao''s outstanding hand beating, and he looked aggressive, obviously not weak, why didn''t the black-clothed youth retreat half a step, but Liu Haojie who was kicking flew away? "Da da da da..." While everyone was still at a loss, Su Ba had walked up to Liu Haojie calmly. Seeing the miserable appearance of Liu Haojie rolling around in pain, Su Ba said blankly, without any sympathy, condescendingly. "Let me kneel? Just rely on ants like you?" "you¡­¡­" Liu Haojie trembled and looked up at Su Ba, with a trace of horror in his eyes, "Who are you... exactly?" Chapter 847： Shocked everyone! Only by personally knowing how powerful Su Ba is! With that kick just now, Liu Haojie was so confident that even a tree could be kicked off by him. However, when he kicked his foot on Su Ba, he felt that he was not kicking on a person''s body, but a hard steel plate! What kind of person''s physical body can be so hard? In his impression, even those martial arts master-level hard qigong fighters do not have this level! Is this kid... Grand master fighter? ! boom! As soon as this thought came out, Liu Haojie''s whole body shuddered! impossible! How could there be such a young master-level fighter? ! Besides, in Tuzhou, there are only a dozen grandmaster-level fighters online, and the youngest grandmaster-level fighters seem to be in their thirties! at this time! Not far away suddenly came the roar of car motors! I saw a small black car rushing towards Su Ba''s direction at full power! "Sample, I dare to shoot Brother Liu, I won''t kill you!" In the car, a yellow-haired young man was crazy and stepped on the accelerator! Boom! The car roars! "Ah!" There was constant screaming around, a riot! A large number of people screamed and ran to the sides! However, although the car was advancing fast, fortunately there were not many people on the straight line, and everyone responded in a timely manner, so no casualties were caused! But after the crowd dispersed! In the vision of the black car, only Su Ba was left! According to the speed of the car, the distance of more than 100 meters is more than one second! "Haha, boy, you run, you run, I can''t care about turning and killing others!" Huang Mao laughed loudly. Hearing that, the people around were even more panicked and ran farther! "Run! Otherwise! You will die!" Que Peiyuan ran halfway, and found that Su Ba was still standing there, and she couldn''t help shouting anxiously to Su Ba! However, Su Ba remained motionless, with his hands in his pockets, watching the car roaring and crashing with a calm expression on his face. More than a second! It''s long and short, and it''s short! One sentence time, enough time passed! Seeing that he was about to be hit hard by the car, Su Ba slowly stretched out his right hand, palm forward. "Haha! Boy, I have a good heart, knowing that standing still doesn''t hurt others, but what do you mean by reaching out? Silly beep, go to hell!" Huang Mao grinned, and finally stepped on the accelerator! boom! The unexpected sound of the body being knocked into flight did not come, but a huge shock that seemed to hit a wall! The strong sound made the eardrums of people nearby slightly hurt, and they couldn''t help covering their ears! When they thought of something, they quickly opened their eyes and looked at it. There is one, there is one. Everyone''s mouths opened wide in shock, their eyes widened, as if they could not believe what they were seeing. Que Peiyuan was stunned, her black glasses frame slipped from her nose, as if she hadn''t noticed it, her beautiful eyes staring forward blankly. And lying on the ground, rolling all the way, Liu Haojie, who originally thought that the kid would die, looked at this scene, and his whole body trembled, his eyes shocked! See you! Su Ba is still standing there, but the right hand he stretched out before directly shaved a bald head on the hood of the car, and then passed through the front glass of the car, clutching Huang Mao''s neck! Shocked! Extremely shocked! "Are you making... a movie..." Someone murmured. Liu Haojie suddenly returned to his senses, and his heart trembled violently, looking at Su Ba''s eyes full of fear! This is absolutely not human! Someone can ignore the high-speed impact of the car, stand still, not to mention the injury, even the clothes are not torn, but the extended hand tears the car''s hood, breaks the glass, and grabs the person''s neck? ! Grandmaster-level fighters are not good either! monster! He is a monster! Huang Mao sat in the driving position of the car, and he was stupid! Feeling the suffocation from the neck, and then looking at the dark and deep eyes in front, an unimaginable great fear emerged from the bottom of my heart. Huang Mao''s complexion was pale, shivering, and only felt the pants wet and scared to pee on the spot. "Yes... I''m sorry..." Huang Mao said tremblingly. "Humph!" Su Ba snorted coldly, but it was like thunder in Huang Mao''s ears! Huang Mao shook his whole body, tilted his head, and was immediately fainted. Su Ba had no expression on his face, pulled his hand out of the car window, and then kicked it on the black car, kicking it five or six meters away! Everyone''s eyes burst, and they only feel that their scalp is numb! Woj! A small car weighs at least a ton, and this kick kicks it so far, kicking a person, won''t it fly into the sky? So... terrible! Everyone looked at Su Ba''s gaze at this moment, just like looking at the gods and monsters, full of awe and fear! This is the first time they have seen such a powerful human! Next second. Su Ba looked at Liu Haojie who was barely getting up. Liu Haojie trembled all over, and immediately fell to his knees, crying miserably: "Brother, I didn''t tell that guy! He drove over without permission! I don''t know, brother! "Losing money! Apologies!" Su Ba looked down at Liu Haojie indifferently and said coldly. Losing money? apologize? Liu Haojie was taken aback, and immediately reacted. He quickly took out two stacks of cash from his pocket, and ran to Que Peiyuan quickly, crying sadly. "Sorry, I was wrong! This is 20,000 yuan, buying a camera should be enough..." "Enough...enough..." Que Peiyuan was holding 20,000 yuan, her pretty face was still a bit dark, and she felt like she was dreaming. "Brother, okay... okay..." Liu Haojie looked at Su Ba tremblingly. "get out!" Su Ba said indifferently. "Thank you brother!" As if he was amnesty, Liu Haojie thanked him again and again, and then, regardless of the pain in his leg, he limped and fled, even the little brother who was unconscious in the car. Seeing Liu Haojie fleeing, Su Ba tidied his clothes casually, and walked towards the exit of the garden. Wherever he passed, the crowd clashed off to a wide avenue. Everyone watched Su Ba leave with awe. Seeing Su Ba stepping out of a hundred meters away, he was about to turn. Que Peiyuan came back to her senses, looked at the money in her hand, thought of something, and immediately shouted at Su Ba''s back. "Sir, wait a minute!" As she spoke, Que Peiyuan trot and chased after her. "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?" Su Ba paused and looked at Que Peiyuan with a faint smile. "That...thank you very much for taking action today. To show your gratitude, can I treat you to dinner?" Que Peiyuan dialed the thin black-rimmed glasses, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Ba sincerely, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, "It''s just a meal, no other meaning, you know, some people owe favors to others, it will be uncomfortable. , Just pay it back." Su Ba raised his brows and agreed with Que Peiyuan''s words. He also didn''t like to owe favors. "All right, where to go?" "Go to the Haokei Steak House. There are a few new chic steaks. It is said that they taste good, and the service is good and the environment is good." "It''s up to you." Su Ba nodded. "Hmm~" Que Peiyuan glanced at Su Ba secretly and smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, Su Ba, who has a cold face and is powerful, actually seems to be quite talkative. The two left together. The crowd gradually dispersed. The security guards from the garden department came out to clean the scene and clean up debris. Among them, a fat security guard patted his chest wildly as he watched Su Ba''s departure, gasping for breath. He secretly rejoiced in his heart that he had spoken to the black-clothed youth like this before, that the black-clothed youth actually let him go. He was so lucky! What everyone didn''t notice was. Somewhere in the garden on the corner. A young woman with blue hair wearing a white casual shirt and a pretty face stood proudly, looking at the direction Su Ba was leaving with a smile, her red lips lightly opened. "It''s kind of interesting, is it a "newcomer"?" Seeing Su Ba''s figure disappear, she moved away silently. If anyone is here, look carefully at the position of the woman in white shirt. It will be an amazing discovery! Where the woman in white shirt passes. Below, there seem to be invisible snowflakes blooming... Chapter 848： Unintentionally inserting willows into shade! Hospitable to the steakhouse. This is a relatively old-fashioned steak shop, well-known in Huhai City for its elegant decoration, exquisite service, and diverse side dishes, and is deeply favored by steak lovers. At this time, the sun was falling, and it was time to eat. The commercial street outside the shop is brightly lit and crowded. From time to time, young men and women or family members enter the hospitality steak shop, and the business is very hot. Inside the store, Su Ba and Que Peiyuan sat opposite each other at the floor-to-ceiling glass in the middle of the outside of the store. The man''s temperament is extraordinary, and the woman''s mature beauty has attracted the attention of many people. "Miss Que, should you be a teacher by profession?" After a brief understanding, Su Ba leaned on the sofa and smiled at Que Peiyuan. "Oh? How can Mr. Su see it?" Que Peiyuan dialed her slender black-framed glasses, her slender legs wrapped in black silk crossed and she was sitting elegantly. Su Ba shrugged, "Miss Que is an intellectual woman at first glance. She has a scent of scholarship all over her body. She is knowledgeable and well-educated in conversation. She obviously has a good education. If you want to guess a career, don''t you guess in the direction of a teacher? "Thank you Mr. Su for the compliment." Que Peiyuan pursed her lips, then nodded happily. "I am in the education industry, but I am not a teacher. I am a freshman counselor at Mingyue University in Huhai City." "Haha, it turned out to be a college counselor." Su Ba smiled and nodded. suddenly! Su Ba''s complexion changed slightly, and his back left from the sofa, looking at Que Peiyuan and immediately said, "Miss Que, what you just said is that you are a freshman counselor at Mingyue University, right?" "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Que Peiyuan asked in confusion when Su Ba asked. "It''s almost September 1st. The university is about to start. Since you are a freshman counselor, you should have a list of all freshmen this year?" "It is on the system." Que Peiyuan nodded. "Can I see it?" Su Ba asked eagerly. It''s really unintentional! Su Ba also considered how to access Wang Xiaoyi''s information. After all, he didn''t know where it was, at what time, and where Wang Xiaoyi was. And from Que Peiyuan''s dialogue, he got the exact information! Huhai City, Mingyue University! If he remembers well, when she was with Wang Xiaoyi, she told herself about her university. I studied at Mingyue University in Huhai City! Since Que Peiyuan is a freshman counselor, if Wang Xiaoyi happens to be going to college this time, then he must be able to find her name on the list! If not. With Que Peiyuan''s status as a counselor at Mingyue University, you can also ask her to help find a student named Wang Xiaoyi on the university system. Mingyue University is a key university, and the university spans four years. There should be a very high chance of finding news about Wang Xiaoyi! Here. Su Ba''s eyes flashed with eager light suddenly, making the original heroic face even more dazzling, and his handsomeness was so handsome that it was impossible to look directly at him! Que Peiyuan''s eyelids drooped subconsciously, her pretty face flushed slightly, and she whispered, "Yes, I have a system installed on my mobile phone, so I can inquire." "That couldn''t be better." Su Ba was overjoyed. quickly. Que Peiyuan logged into the university system, entered the password, and then found the freshman list, and handed her mobile phone to Su Ba. "Thank you." Su Ba nodded and thanked him, and after receiving the phone, he saw the query box in the upper right corner. Without any hesitation, Su Ba entered the name of "Wang Xiaoyi" in the query box. drop! 18th freshman: Wang Xiaoyi. Age: 20 Major: Financial Management Class: 1810 (freshman 10 class) In the information, there are also one-inch photos of the corresponding characters. Nice! Good luck! I found it! Su Ba didn''t read the information, he could confirm it as soon as he saw the photo, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Mr. Su, you seem to suddenly become very happy. What''s wrong? Is there anyone who is important to you in this freshman year?" Que Peiyuan opened her mouth softly when she saw Su Ba''s face with joy, and no longer a bit of plain and cold appearance. "Well, it''s important." Su Ba nodded solemnly, "I was looking for her recently." Thought about it. Su Ba handed the phone to Que Peiyuan, looked at Que Peiyuan''s beautiful eyes, and said in thought. "Miss Que, I have a ruthless please. I wonder if you can do it for me?" "What? Mr. Su, please say." Que Peiyuan took the phone, looked at the information and photos on it, then put her phone away and smiled at Su Ba, "As long as I can help, I will definitely do it." "I want to enter Mingyue University and arrange for me as a freshman in Class 10. Can it be done?" Su Ba looked at Que Peiyuan with shining eyes. This look is too aggressive. Que Peiyuan subconsciously dialed her thin black-rimmed glasses with her small hand, her eyelids drooped, and she whispered. "If someone else does it, it might be a little difficult, but don''t worry, Mr. Su, although I don''t have the authority, I will let my dad help you solve the student status problem." "Your father?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "Well, my dad is the president of Mingyue University and a member of the board of directors. Mingyue University is a key private university. Although it will open the day after tomorrow, he still has the authority to directly arrange people to study at the university." I''m not here to study either. Su Ba smiled. Now that he found Wang Xiaoyi, he naturally wanted to approach her. Su Ba decided to make up for her regrets in her previous life! In the previous life, Wang Xiaoyi had a catastrophe when he was twenty-six years old. She is now twenty years old, which means there are still six years to go. In the past six years, I will try to stay with her as much as possible and guard her silently. The good feelings between the two of them turned into memories in his heart. Su Ba was slightly silent. After all, he is going to leave after all, and his pursuit of the peak of martial arts will not stop. If you can''t promise and happiness to the person you like, then bear the suffering yourself. Two daughters, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, of the Xuantian Continent, were accompanied by their own flesh and blood clones, and here, one day he left to go to the immortal world, Wang Xiaoyi was destined to be alone for life! He never wanted to see this scene! Is it possible that when the time comes, please fight to defeat the Buddha and get yourself a flesh and blood clone? Ah. How could such a powerful mind be one''s own guess? It would be bad if it irritated it. Smiled. Su Ba took a deep breath, quickly returned to his senses, smiled and raised the goblet, looking at Que Peiyuan. "Okay, then thank Miss Que, come on, cheers!" "Mr. Su is polite." Que Peiyuan grinned, picked up the goblet and touched Su Ba lightly. Things went smoothly unexpectedly. Su Ba was in a good mood, so he picked up the knife and fork to quickly eat the steak. Not to mention, eating a lot of game, barbecue, and spiritual food in the Xuantian Continent, and revisiting the taste of steak in modern times. Que Peiyuan quietly watched Su Ba''s feasting for a few seconds, the corner of her mouth curled slightly, and then she began to eat slowly. Compared with Su Ba''s wild pie, Que Peiyuan is obviously more ladylike and much more elegant. Less than half an hour. The two finished their meal. "Mr. Su, it''s okay to ask you. Don''t rush to pay with me." Que Peiyuan said, she got up and went to the front desk to pay the bill. Su Ba shrugged. He has to pay and is currently penniless. When she saw Que Peiyuan was already standing in the front desk and queuing to pay the bill. Su Ba leaned back against the sofa, and the expression on his face suddenly became indifferent, saying that it was neither salty nor indifferent. "Come out, after so long, what''s the matter?" Su Ba''s voice was very soft, as if talking to the air. Next second. "Haha, the perception is good~" A cold voice sounded, and then a slender blue-haired woman wearing a white shirt turned out from the single deck next to her. The woman stood proudly, looking at Su Ba lightly, her red lips lightly opened. "Is Su Ba, take a moment to talk?" "Sorry, no time." This woman was born with a superior arrogance, which made Su Ba sneer and didn''t bother to pay attention. Hear the words. The blue-haired woman narrowed her cold beautiful eyes, leaned down and stared at Su Ba''s eyes slightly, and whispered meaningfully. "Are you the first awakened power system supernatural person? Oh, people like you who use abilities unscrupulously usually don''t live long..." Chapter 849： B-level strong, is it strong! Strength? stranger? Su Ba''s expression remained calm, but his heart moved. As soon as he perceives, he feels the cold air in the cold beauty in front of him. Moreover, the energy in its body is pure and the ice energy is rich, which seems to contain powerful destructive power. It seems. This is the practitioner who hides in the dark in this world. The strength of this blue-haired woman is estimated to be similar to that of a warrior in the Houtian realm of the Xuantian Continent. interesting. "Why don''t you speak? Are you scared? If you want to survive, follow me." The corner of Xun Keyu''s mouth showed an arc, and said lightly. She didn''t even notice that someone had swept all over her body. "Yes, do you want to talk here or go elsewhere?" Su Ba retracted his perception and said calmly. Since there are practitioners in this world and they have encountered it, Su Ba felt it necessary to understand the real system of cultivation in this world. The so-called master-level fighters of the dunya are more or less fistful. The real power is ultimately in the hands of these people in the dark! "Very good, very cooperative." Xun Keyu straightened her body, showing her proud curve, lifted her chin, and said simply, "Follow me." "Mr. Su, this is..." At this time, Que Peiyuan just came back after checking out, and she was a little surprised to see a cold beauty beside her seat. "Miss Que, is it? Hello, I am Su Ba''s friend. The house he asked me to find has already been found. This will take him over." Xun Keyu said with a calm face. "Oh, like this." Que Peiyuan nodded, and then looked at Su overbearing, "Mr. Su, what''s your mobile phone number? After my dad arranges your student status, I will call you to tell you." "Uh¡­¡­" Su Ba froze for a moment, saying that he didn''t have a mobile phone yet. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "Miss Que, leave your mobile phone number to me. I''ll contact you then." "Good... good." Although she didn''t know why Su Ba wanted to do this, Que Peiyuan didn''t ask much, and wrote her phone number on a piece of paper and handed it to Su Ba. Su Ba took it and said goodbye to Que Peiyuan, and immediately followed Xun Keyu out of hospitality to the steakhouse. ... Huhai City, East District. No. 7 Commercial Street, a quiet coffee shop on the corner of the street. After entering, there were only a few people sitting, and the air in the shop exudes the unique mellow aroma of coffee. "welcome." Seeing Su Ba and Xun Keyu coming in, the waiters at the front desk let out a polite greeting. The two randomly ordered a cup of latte, and then sat down in a corner position. "Let''s talk, what are you looking for?" Su Ba leaned back in the chair lazily, his eyelids slightly lifted to the point. "You are really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and those who do not know are fearless." Xun Keyu shook his head with a smile, stretched out his hand and moved slightly, an invisible transparent aperture encircled the two. From the outside, there is no difference at all. Su Ba frowned, Xun Keyu said coldly before speaking. "This is one of my abilities to prevent the information of our conversations from leaking to the ears of unrelated people." "Oh, it looks pretty good." Su Ba nodded and said casually. "Humph!" Seeing Su Ba''s disapproval, Xun Keyu snorted coldly. "This is of course not bad. Only those with a certain level of elemental powers can have the opportunity to learn this move. If you have a power system like you, you have no chance to learn it!" "Okay, I get it." Su Ba shrugged and waved his hand, "Say business, don''t waste time." "you!" Xun Keyu is anxious, and this kid must have a degree of arrogance. Is it really necessary for her to teach him a lesson, so that this kid knows how to speak to seniors? But think of your own purpose. Xun Keyu restrained his temper and stopped talking nonsense with Su Ba. He put his right leg on his left leg, raised his chin slightly, and said something coldly. "Su Ba, a native of Longdong County, Hangsu City, Tuzhou, had his biological parents died young and grew up in a farmer named Du. At the age of twelve, he went to Songshan to apprentice to learn art. At the age of eighteen, he began to challenge some secular masters when he went down the mountain. Now around 20 years old, he has made a little fame in Hangsu City in the past two years. Then there was a blank period. When he reappeared, he appeared in Huhai City. I was right. " "Oh?" Su Ba was slightly surprised, "Your investigation is quite clear." It seems that this little Nizi''s identity is indeed not so simple, so he has checked his surface information cleanly in such a short time. "natural!" Xun Keyu has a pretty face with a hint of arrogance, "I want to get a person''s information, as long as I have a name and appearance, I can check it!" "Then can you stop talking nonsense?" Su Ba curled his lips and said, "I''m here to learn about the supernatural beings. If you don''t tell me, I will leave. What a waste of time!" by! A trace of anger appeared on Xun Keyu''s pretty face. This kid! It''s crazy! Yu''s hand clenched tightly and forced himself to resist the urge to beat the guy in front of him, Xun Keyu coldly said. "Go, let''s get down to business! Do you know why I told you before that if you use your abilities like you, are you looking for death?" When it comes to business matters, Su Ba''s expression is also a little more serious, and he puts on a look of listening respectfully. Xun Keyu''s complexion was slightly gentle, and she spoke slightly. "If you can wake up, you must also be aware of the difference in this world. The Blue Star, which is the name of our planet, has nine states in the entire world. " "Nine states?" Su Ba was startled. He hadn''t heard of it for more than 20 years in his previous life. The world is divided into nine states. "This kind of confidential matter, how would you wait for the country to know, don''t interrupt, wait for me to finish." Xun Keyu glared at Su Ba. "Yes, you say." Su Ba smiled, not familiar with women. Xun Keyu gave a cold snort before continuing. "The nine major states in the world are Tianwang, Haiwang, Pluto, Dizhou, Jinzhou, Huozhou, Shuizhou, Muzhou and finally Tuzhou! Each continent has distinct levels and clear boundaries! Regarding the number of resources, types of resources, and the number of masters, the Kingdom of Heaven is the most powerful! In order, natural Tuzhou is the most barren! Supernatural beings, as a new generation of human evolution, have an abnormally low chance of awakening. Just like Tuzhou. The area of ??Tuzhou is only about 10 million square kilometers, with a population of 1.8 billion! According to data collection, the number of supernaturalists does not exceed 1,000! However, even if the abilities are initially awakened, their abilities will surpass some secular fighters, so they can practice casually, and even beat the master fighters easily! Therefore, whether it is a super state such as Tianwang and Haiwang, or a barren and small state such as Muzhou and Tuzhou, special superpower agencies have been established! Within each state''s superpower organization. They are all managed by some powerful supernaturalists in this state, and they have a great deterrent to all superhuman groups, large and small! Ordinary people have the world of ordinary people, and those with supernatural powers naturally have the world of superb people! The first decree promulgated by the agency of supernatural powers is that all awakened supernatural powers must not freely release extraordinary abilities in the world, and cannot interfere with the operation of worldly rules! If you violate the regulations without authorization, you will be responsible for the consequences! From imprisonment to reflection, the most important is to abolish the ability, and even more directly to erase! " When Xun Keyu said this, he took a sip of the latte, took a moment to relax, and sneered at Su Ba before continuing. "You used to be in the central flower bed of Nanshan Gardens, unscrupulously showing the power of the supernatural powers, allowing so many ordinary people to see the terrifying power far beyond the limit of humans, causing a great sensation! Although there was no murder, it has violated the regulations! Had it not been for my presence to shield the network and interfere with the signal! At this time, you thought you could sit here and talk to me so easily? ! Someone has come down and''please'' you go to the supernatural agency for tea! " "That said, I also want to thank you." Su Ba put his ten fingers on the table with a faint smile and looked at Xun Keyu, "Tell me, what are you going to let me do?" "You are very smart." Xun Keyu glanced at Su Ba unexpectedly, and seemed to have said so much. Su Ba, the newly awakened Xiaobai, not only digested her words quickly, but also reacted quickly. Thought about it. Xun Keyu was straight to the point, looking at Su Ba''s eyes directly into the road. "It''s very simple, I want you to join my team for my use!" Let yourself do things for this little girl? Su Ba laughed when he heard it. "Why? Not convinced? You think you are very strong, right?" Xun Keyu saw Su Ba''s face of amusement, her pretty face became cold, and he snorted coldly. "No, no, I think I need to improve a lot." Su Ba shrugged and said lightly. "You know yourself." The corner of Xun Keyu''s mouth curled up, "But you don''t have to be scornful. When you first awakened, I think your strength has reached at least 10,000 catties, and you have the level of a D-level inferior power system. This qualification is very good. Otherwise, ordinary people with weak chicken abilities would not be eligible to join my Xun Keyu team! At that time, your specific strength, after you join our team, will naturally take you to the superpower agency to test your strength and certification level. " "D-class inferior?" Su Ba raised his brows, what level of power he used casually? Su Ba''s attention was attracted, and said, "Can you tell me something about the level of the superpower?" Xun Keyu glanced at Su Ba and nodded: "Yes." "The superpower level starts from the weakest F level, from low to high, they are F level, E level, D level, C level, B level, A level, S level! Generally speaking, the firstly awakened abilities, whether it is elemental, strength, or flesh shield, are the weakest F-level! Only a handful of first-time awakened people can reach E level! As for those who have just awakened and reached level D, they are basically super geniuses of a lifetime, and the chances of becoming a master through practice in the future are very high! That''s why I, a B-level strong, can spend time with you so patiently! Someone still looks impatient! " Xun Keyu said, he took a look at Su Ba and bitterly picked up the cup and took a sip of the latte. But Xun Keyu just finished speaking. Su Ba lifted Erlang''s legs and said lightly. "B-level strong, is it strong?" Chapter 850： Xiao Nizi, practice more! "Uh~" Xun Keyu almost sprayed the coffee in his mouth onto Su Ba''s face, and finally swallowed it. He was quite speechless for Su Ba''s awakened little Bai Xun Keyu. "Is the B-level strong? What do you think?" Xun Keyu sneered. "Usually, those who have just awakened with an F-level ability and want to become a B-level ability, if there is no opportunity, decades of cultivation will be a delusion! As for those who have just awakened, and the ability level is E-level, this kind of ability has a high probability of becoming a B-level ability, but it also needs at least ten years of precipitation! Even if you are a once-in-a-lifetime awakened person with a D-level genius, no one who wants to be a B-level in five or six years wants to eat! B-level powerhouses can already be called high-level ability users in the super ability system, and enjoy a lofty status in the world of super powers! Even in the super state such as Tianwangzhou and Haiwangzhou, the status of B-level superpowers is not low. Let alone Tuzhou, which is the most barren here, with an area of ??only 10 million square kilometers. There are nearly a thousand people with supernatural powers in Tuzhou, and no more than 20 people have reached B rank! The one who goes out is the target of the local top big families vying to please and win! What this tells you is the status and identity of the B-level ability person, if you talk about strength..." Xun Keyu squinted at Su Ba, her cold and pretty face showing a faint sorrow. "Su Ba, you think you are very strong. In fact, a D-level inferior power person like you, in front of a B-level power person like this lady, is nothing, get it!" "Oh." Su Ba nodded in a serious manner, "Then you seem to be in your early twenties, you are already a B-level powerhouse, do you want to come with extraordinary talent?" "Of course!" The corner of Xun Keyu''s mouth aroused a touch of pride, "This lady is a top Dazhou Xun family......" Speaking of this, Xun Keyu''s face suddenly changed slightly, and she quickly rerouted without leaving a trace, "This lady awakened at the age of sixteen, and her power level is above D-level. It is naturally extraordinary to suppress your two small realms!" But even though Xun Keyu changed quickly, he couldn''t escape Su Ba''s ears. Top Dazhou Xunjia? Uranus, Neptune, or a little later, the big family of Pluto? It seems that this little Nizi''s identity is indeed extraordinary. But why did the children of a top big state family come to the relatively barren Tuzhou? I don''t understand it for the time being, and Su Ba didn''t think much about it. Anyway, this little Nizi''s identity has nothing to do with him. "Oh, right, since the status of the B-level ability player is so high, then the A-level ability person, even the S-level ability person, can''t it be covered with one hand?" Su Ba asked what he thought of. "It won''t be enough to cover the sky with one hand." Xun Keyu shook his head, "Although such a powerful person can fly in the air like an A-level ability person, and an S-level ability person already possesses the terrifying ability of smashing the ground. But I said before. Every big state is supervised and governed by a supervising agency. Furthermore. The more powerful the state, the more complex the forces and the stronger the mutual restraint! In particular, the S-level ability person, as a nuclear bomb-like existence, can move the whole body with one shot, and will not easily make a move! " Su Ba nodded. Through a series of understandings, as well as his own understanding, Su Ba probably understood the correspondence between this world power system and the cultivation system of the Xuantian Continent. The F-class ability is roughly equivalent to the strength of a warrior between one star and three stars in the Xuantian Continent. The E-level ability is equivalent to the strength of a four-star and five-star warrior. D-level abilities correspond to six or seven-star warriors, and C-level abilities correspond to eight or nine-star warriors. And those with B-level abilities like Xun Keyu are like martial artists in the acquired realm. Those with A-level abilities are equivalent to the innate realm martial artist. As for the S-level ability person, they are almost at the level of the Pill Pill Realm powerhouse. The strength of one''s own emperor realm, even if it only exerts one ten thousandth of its strength, at least has the power of the spinner realm. In other words, even if one''s strength does not exceed the system limit, can he be called an S-rank superpower here? Su Ba smiled in his heart, raised his head to look at Xun Keyu, and continued to mutter. "Are there any better ones above the S-rank abilities?" "What do you care about this?" Xun Keyu snorted, "Young people don''t want to be too far-fetched. A-level abilities have been the goal of many abilities in their lives. S-level abilities are not visible in ordinary states, and medium-sized states are rare, almost all of them are in the three top states. It is said that there are SS-level abilities and even SSS-level abilities above the S-level abilities, but it is also a legend, I am not sure! " Talking. Xun Keyu rolled a cute eye, not having a good air. "Well, this lady has told you so much, sincerity is enough, you can join your team!" "Not interested in." Su Ba shook his head very simply. My Nima! Xun Keyu choked, she didn''t expect Su Ba to be such a bachelor, and there was a surge of blood in her Qi. "Boy, only by joining the organization can you better develop your abilities and raise your abilities level. There is no way out for the lone traveler. Even if you are exceptionally talented, it is simply not realistic to want to become an A-level abilities! Moreover, there is no organization to provide resources and intelligence, etc., and the timeline for you to become a B-level superpower cannot be five or six years! " "Is that so." "What did this lady lie to you!" Xun Keyu pressed his spleen under pressure, and a friendly smile appeared on his cold face, looking at Su domineering. "Don''t worry, your qualifications are also very good in my team. This lady will train you well when you come in, and let you break through to level B in a short time. How about it? You should be interested now." "Still not interested." Su Ba yawned and shrugged, "Okay, I''ll leave after nothing else, thank you for your science popularization, goodbye." After speaking, Su Ba stood up. "Oh, by the way, money is troublesome. I don''t have any money in my pocket, so let''s do it." "stop!" A Jiaozha came from behind, with a trace of anger that could not be suppressed! "What''s wrong? Miss Xun?" Su Ba turned around pretending to be puzzled. What''s wrong? Xun Keyu''s silver teeth clenched, her hands clenched, and her chest was constantly rising and falling. She had never seen such a crazy ¡®newcomer¡¯! "Su Ba, it''s too arrogant to be a man, but it''s going to be bad luck! If this lady hadn''t protected you before, how could you drink coffee so easily? If you don''t seek the asylum of this young lady, you may not be so kind to protect you if you encounter something later! " "protect me?" Su Ba shook his head with a smile. Next second. The smile at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth slowly receded, his black eyes were as deep as stars, and he looked at Xun Keyu with his hands on his back, and said lightly. "If I go crazy, this continent will be able to destroy it, even the S-rank supernatural beings are like ants. As for people like you, don''t talk about protecting me, but think about how to protect yourself." After speaking, Su Ba turned around, raised his leg and left. "I can''t help myself!" Xun Keyu''s pretty face became cold, and couldn''t help it anymore, Jiao said, "It seems that this young lady wants to show the strength of a B-level superpower, you will know how ignorant you are!" The voice falls! Xun Ke Yuyu raised his hand lightly and patted Su Ba. Suddenly! An extremely cold icy air emanated from her hand, swiftly scratching Su Ba''s body. "Chachachachachacha..." It was visible to the naked eye that a large amount of ice was formed on the surface of Su Ba''s body instantly, and Su Ba''s whole person was frozen in place in a blink of an eye. Su Ba just kept a stepping posture and stood quietly. "Hmph, now you know the strength gap between yourself and this lady." Xun Keyu proudly raised her sharp chin, and walked in front of Su Ba. Seeing Su Ba''s immobile appearance frozen by the cold, Xun Keyu''s red lips curled up with a smug arc, and continued. "D-level inferior power system supernatural beings are absolutely unable to break free from this young lady''s freezing technique. Are you aware of their ignorance now? If you know that you are wrong, just blink your eyes and this lady will let you out, otherwise the cold will last for a long time, I''m afraid it will hurt you. " "Hurt me? Hehe, in fact, I think the temperature is not cool enough." "It''s not ashamed to say it! There is really no medicine..." Xun Keyu''s pretty face was cold, and her beautiful eyes were stunned, "Huh? How can you still talk? It stands to reason that at most I will give you the strength to wink your eyelids..." "Boring!" Under Xun Keyu''s surprised gaze, Su Ba shook his head, and then he didn''t see any movements, "Bang!" All the ice on Su Ba''s body turned into fragments, and fell to the ground clanging. "Practice more, Xiao Nizi." After saying this, Su Ba strode forward and quickly walked out of the coffee shop. Xun Keyu''s beautiful eyes watched Su Ba leave in a daze. She didn''t come back to her senses until a few breaths later. "How can this be¡­¡­" Seeing the shards of ice in a place gradually melt and disappear into the air, Xun Keyu looked incredulous. Although she used less than one-tenth of the cold energy in order not to hurt Su Ba. But with her B-level ability, it is absolutely impossible for a D-level inferior ability person to break free! Seeing Na Su Ba''s appearance, it seemed to be very relaxed. "Could it be... this kid still hides his strength? I can resist one-tenth of my icy air so casually, a D-class supernatural power person can''t do it, then..." Xun Keyu was shocked, covered her red lips with her hand, and whispered! "C-level! This Su Ba is probably a C-level superpower! I just reached the C level after awakening, my God! " Xun Keyu''s beautiful eyes widened, and it felt unimaginable! This kind of person can be described as one of the best in the world, and the probability of appearance is even more outrageous! The key is that it popped up in Tuzhou, a barren land with a small population! "It seems that this lady has found the treasure..." Xun Keyu''s cold and pretty face showed a hint of joy. This kind of genius, when she grows up, is definitely her capable man! But thinking about what Su Ba called her before he left. Xun Keyu bit her teeth bitterly. "Damn it! Who do you call Xiao Nizi? My sister is older than you! Brat! Wait, this lady will not let you go! " Chapter 851： Regarding the problem of repair and upgrade! Huhai City, East District. There is a mountain called Nanshan. Nanshan covers an area of ??tens of square kilometers, with beautiful scenery, pleasant scenery, and fresh air. Many people come to climb the mountain during the day. But at night, there are many creatures such as insects and snakes, so it is relatively deserted. It was getting late and the clock hands were already pointing to 19:00. A mountainside platform in Nanshan. A figure in black clothes sits cross-legged on the top of the mountain, with clean short black hair, a cold face, and a sharp face. It is Su Ba undoubtedly. After having dinner with Que Peiyuan, it has been six o''clock in the evening, and I spent some time with Xun Keyu. After coming out of the coffee shop, Su Ba came to this clean place halfway through the Nanshan Mountains. The vitality of the heavens and the earth on the high mountains is stronger than that in the cities. Of course, it is naturally incomparable with the Xuantian Continent. Su Ba meditated for a while, then opened his eyes. "System, are you there?" "Yes, what''s the important thing for the host?" System mechanical replied. "You mentioned before that in terms of system repair and upgrade, metal, spar, etc. can be used to speed up the upgrade, right?" "Yes." "it is good." Su Ba nodded and asked the question he had been circling in his mind recently, "Then I can repair and upgrade the system with True Essence Stone and treasure." "can." The system quickly replied, "True Essence Stone is equivalent to a spar containing energy, while treasures are made of various rare metals, a problem with natural wood." Listening to this, Su Ba waved his hand. I saw a dazzling white glow in the front, and only felt a strong vitality rushing toward my face, and then a bunch of things appeared. Tens of thousands of top-grade true essence stones, hundreds of top-grade true essence stones, and dozens of treasures above the ground level, including a dozen heavenly treasures. These things were a fraction of the remaining fraction of all resources in the 18 top holy sites and 36 holy sites when Su Ba was about to face the Black Dragon King last time. It is purely a matter of the habit of past recycling, left over. In addition to these True Essence Stones and treasures, there are also some large and small elixirs. The pill was useless for system repair, so Su Ba didn''t take it out. "The system, these things, how much progress can be repaired and upgraded?" Su Ba asked. The system went silent for a while. Su Ba was not in a hurry, and after waiting for a few breaths, the system opened its mouth mechanically. "According to the energy contained in tens of thousands of top-grade true essence stones and hundreds of top-grade true essence stones, and the metal elements contained in dozens of treasures above the ground level, the system repair and upgrade progress can probably be increased to between 10% and 12%. ." Hear the words! Su Ba slapped his thigh, a little upset and misguided. Knowing this long ago, he would reserve more resources. In this way, perhaps the progress of system upgrade and repair has been greatly reduced by more than half! "But the system, it seems that the resources you need to repair and upgrade are not too many." Used to seeing the big scene of recycling. These resources, such as tens of thousands of top-grade true essence stones and hundreds of top-grade true essence stones, seem to be numerous, but they are actually not worth mentioning to Su Ba. After all, the recycling of these things will be a top ten billion strengthening point. It''s really drizzle for him to spend hundreds of billions, even trillions of strengthening points before. And if these resources are now used for repairing and upgrading the system, I think his strength limit can be raised to the Divine Sea Realm. Corresponding to this world, it would be an SS-level ability person. But not enough. Su Ba thought slightly, at this stage, his own strength is sufficient. According to his analysis before, these resources should be stored first, and it will not be too late to collect enough when the time comes. "The host is right. There are really not many resources for repair and upgrade, but the host depends on where." At this time, the system faintly spoke. "This plane is one level lower than the Xuantian Continent plane, and the resources are almost concentrated in the top states. If the host has always wanted to accompany that girl, in this barren Tuzhou, I will give you a hundred years, and you may not be able to collect enough resources for me to repair and upgrade! " The system''s words were like a basin of cold water poured on Su Ba''s head, causing his excited heart to instantly cool down! Su Ba was slightly silent. Yes, the system is right. According to Xun Keyu''s previous popular science, he has a more comprehensive understanding of the world. Here he is in Tuzhou, at the end of the nine states. The continent has the smallest area, the most barren resources, and the most lack of population! If you want to collect a large amount of metal and spar, you will undoubtedly have to go to the top states such as Uranus, Neptune, and Hades to complete it in a short time! In Tuzhou, even if the collection can be completed, the time is still an astronomical figure! but. Wang Xiaoyi is in Tuzhou! He owed this girl so much in his previous life, and after coming back to this world, he has made up his mind to protect her silently. If he goes to the top state, he will undoubtedly be separated from Wang Xiaoyi. It''s fine for a short time. Think about it, it''s impossible to complete resource collection in three or five months in the top states, at least by the year. after all. Even though Su Ba has an extremely strong strength, a gentleman loves to make money in a good way, he can''t just plunder it for no reason. This seriously violated his original intention and martial arts! Furthermore, he still doesn''t know the specific situation of other big states, especially the top states. Self-righteous, going all the way recklessly, this stubborn behavior is not Su Ba''s style. Is it really impossible to have both fish and bear paws? Maybe let everything go? In order to find the way to the peak of martial arts, leave here and go to other big states? Wait until six years later, come back to solve Wang Xiaoyi''s catastrophe? ! Su Ba shook his head with a smile. If it were ordinary people, Su Ba would do it naturally, but for Wang Xiaoyi, he could not do it. Some promises are not to say. Words must be done, deeds must be resolute, it has always been Su Ba''s code of conduct. Even if he just said to himself. "I know, let''s see again." Su Ba could only say that for a moment, unable to think of a proper plan. He has only six years. Six years later, Wang Xiaoyi''s disaster was solved. After regretting and obsession, I am afraid that regardless of whether he has repaired and upgraded the system, Douzhezhebu will send someone to take him to the immortal world! "call--" For a while, a little irritable. Su Ba exhaled a deep breath and shook his head, temporarily throwing away all the distracting thoughts. Maybe there will be a solution then, there is really no need to struggle now. "By the way, the day after tomorrow will be the day when Mingyue University starts. I still need a mobile phone here." suddenly. Su Ba thought of something and touched his chin. "I don''t have the money to buy a mobile phone, but..." Looking at the piles of true essence stones and treasures in front of him, Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "A top-grade true essence stone contains a very pure and strong heaven and earth vitality, with a round and shiny appearance, and full of beauty. It is much more perfect than the secular gems, and it must be sold at a good price!" Thought about it. Su Ba got up, took all the resources back to the storage space, and disappeared in place when he moved. Chapter 852： Triggered by a top-grade real yuan stone Haitian Jewelry Store. East District of Huhai City, the largest jewelry store. Su Ba opened the door and walked in. "Hello, welcome to Haitian Jewelry Shop." Inside the door, standing two welcoming guests in **** dresses, with long and clean legs, shouted to Su Ba, bending slightly. Su Ba nodded and passed by. Vaguely, I heard the low exchange of the two women behind. "Look, that young man is very masculine." "Well, the body is very strong, and he looks like a powerful man, his face is firm and stylish, and I love it." "You are young and handsome, and come to the largest jewelry store in the East District. It seems that you should be rich." "Oh, it''s a pity, we can only look at the little people like us..." "..." The two welcoming ladies did not look down on Su Ba because of his shabby clothes. After all, some rich people still like to keep a low profile these days. Furthermore, Su Ba''s own appearance is outstanding, his heroic spirit is extraordinary, and his body reveals a unique temperament while walking, which is definitely not something ordinary people can have. No, although there are a lot of customers in the shop, Su Ba just came to the counter. The manager of Haitian Jewelry Firm saw Su Ba in the crowd at a glance, his eyes flickered slightly, and he hurried over. "This gentleman, my fellow Fatty Liu, do you need anything?" This steward is a fat middle-aged man with a baby face and a smile, giving people a kind and lovely first impression. But the light flashing in the narrow eyes inadvertently seemed to indicate that this person was not as kind as the surface. "The jewellery firm should accept the goods." Su Ba put his hands in his pockets, straight to the point. Come to sell something? Fatty Liu was taken aback for a moment, and then his smile narrowed a little, but he still smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of goods Mr. wants to sell to our jewellery firm, but the ugly thing is at the forefront. Normal goods are not accepted by Haitian." "Don''t worry, it''s definitely better than yours, but I don''t know if you can afford it." The corner of Su Ba''s mouth twitched slightly, and he spoke lightly. He was a little surprised, this fat man was still a supernatural power, but his aura was too weak, and his level must have been poor. But this is even better. Since you are a supernatural person and practice with the vitality of heaven and earth, you will definitely know the value of the top-grade true essence stone. "It''s better than ours?" Fatty Liu was a little amused when he heard it, "Young man, don''t speak too much when you go out. You know that Haitian Jewelry Store is a chain industry, with branches in major cities in Tuzhou. Haitian''s jewelry is well-known throughout Tuzhou. It can be said! Most wealthy people in Tuzhou choose jewelry, and they will choose Haitian! The jewellery in Haitian Jewelry Store is basically the best. In addition, Huhai City is a big city, and the quality of jewelry is even more extraordinary. You say that the goods you sell are better than all the jewelry here, which makes people laugh. " The situation here has also attracted the attention of many people. Hearing Su Ba''s bold words, many of the upper-class people who came to choose the jewelry burst into laughter. "Young man, look at your extraordinary temperament, you should be the son of a big family, don''t you know the status of Haitian Jewelry in Tuzhou?" "That''s right, don''t say so full, the young man, the jewelry here is almost the top batch of Tuzhou." "Hey, since there is a good product, show it to us and open our eyes." "..." There is no shortage of good people booing on the side. Su Ba ignored the ordinary people around him, but instead looked at Fat Liu''s body and said lightly. "What I said, I will know if I am talking big, I just hope you will make me satisfied with your price." "Hehe, don''t worry, as long as it''s a good thing, the price is absolutely fair! You can take it out, everyone is short on time." Fatty Liu said with a smile, but a trace of contempt flashed deep in his eyes. "Slap~" A piece of crystal-clear jade, exuding soft brilliance, the top-grade true essence stone was thrown on the counter at will by Su Ba. As soon as the top-grade true essence stone appeared, the rich and pure heaven and earth vitality it contained overflowed. Although it was only a little bit, the ordinary people around who smelled this breath only felt that they were all at ease, as if they had been in a hot spring, making people linger. "Oh, it feels so comfortable!" "It''s cool, it''s so cool, like drinking iced in summer, my heart is flying!" "Hey, I don''t feel my feet are sore anymore, I''m a bit tired at first!" "That is, fatigue has been eliminated a lot..." "..." For a time, many people exclaimed and felt a little surprised! Subsequently. They were discovering that the changes in their bodies seemed to be caused by the strange jade on the counter before them! Suddenly! The eyes of everyone looked at this top-grade true essence stone, full of fiery! Good stuff! Even by looking at its appearance, it is more perfect than all the jade and gemstones they have seen. If it is polished a little, it is definitely an exquisite craft! Not to mention, the breath it exudes makes them just feel ecstatic and unable to extricate themselves! Made! If you can get this thing, you would be willing to save a few years! There are even many ladies who see this beautiful eyes brighten up, their faces are moved, and the men who have a male partner next to them are already secretly acting coquettish! "Little brother, you don''t need to sell this thing to Haitian Jewelry Store, let''s make a price!" After being kneaded by the female companion next to him, a man in a suit and tie, with shiny hair combed his hair, reacted immediately, and rushed to Su Ba first, speaking with a good face. I go! Be preempted! Seeing this, other people suddenly woke up. "Handsome man! I want this jade from Laomu, the price is good!" "Ni Zoukai! Lao Tzu is the chairman of Tianhua Group. Give me a face and give me this jade. Thank you!" "Fuck your sister! Your face counts as a ball, I want this thing, Lao Li!" "Go on the same side! My Huang family..." "..." A large number of people gathered around Su Ba, talking and talking! For a time, the entire Haitian Jewelry Store was a little messy! "Shut up to Lao Tzu!" Raised! A loud shout, resounding through the audience! The voice was with great momentum, as if a huge rock was pressing on their hearts, making everyone''s minds stagnant, they closed their mouths one after another, and looked whitely to one side. there. It is the position where Fatty Liu is. Seeing that Fatty Liu''s face was a little gloomy, he smiled and said to everyone without a smile. "I want this thing from the Haitian Jewelry Store. If anyone chirps, the boss can blame it, the big guy can''t afford it!" Hearing that, everyone''s complexion changed! Haitian Jewelry Store has opened in various big cities in Tuzhou. The bosses behind it have a deep background. It is said that they have connections with several top big families in Tuzhou! Such status is indeed not comparable to ordinary people. Although everyone was very reluctant to give up this strange jade, they didn''t dare to offend the boss behind Haitian Jewelry, and they could only disperse it in anguish. "Humph!" Fatty Liu snorted coldly, and seeing the crowd dispersed, his eyes fell on Su Ba again. All smiles piled on the chubby face immediately, and he squinted. "Mr., come to the VIP room, let''s have a good chat?" Chapter 853： At your own risk! "can." Su Ba put his hands in his pockets and nodded faintly. There is a lot of time tonight, and I don¡¯t care about wasting such a few minutes. "please." Hearing this, Fatty Liu smiled even more and made a please gesture to the side with a smile. Next to them, two men with the appearance of black bodyguards stepped aside, revealing a VIP passage behind them. Seeing Fatty Liu leading Su Ba into the VIP channel, people around couldn''t help whispering. "VIP access, it is said that every year all Haitian jewellery firms in Tuzhou add up, no more than 30 people will be invited in!" "Yes! Scattered to various branches, every year there are two or three are considered to be too many, the people who are invited in are all big names in various fields!" "It''s weird, this young man in black seems to have extraordinary bearing, but after all, he has not revealed his identity, and he was invited into the VIP room with a strange jade, which is a bit weird." "I don''t know, although the strange jade is of high value, there is no need to do it." "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, Haitian Jewelry Co., Ltd., let''s join in the fun!" "That''s it, buy the jewelry you want and leave..." "..." After discussing to no avail, everyone stopped struggling, and went to do their own things. at this time. Eastern District, Haitian Jewelry Branch. VIP room. In a luxuriously decorated room full of style. Su Ba and Fatty Liu sat opposite each other. "I don''t know how to call Mr.?" Fatty Liu poured a cup of tea for Su Ba and smiled. Su Ba took a casual sip, leaned back on the sofa, and said lazily. "My surname is Su, well, Mr. Liu, I don''t need to say any more. I want to know, how much does Haitian Jewelry Company offer for this true essence stone? The price is reasonable, and I am very straightforward, just sold it and left! " "No hurry, no hurry." Fatty Liu waved his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, can you ask Mr. Su a question before discussing the price?" "what is the problem?" Su Ba narrowed his eyes. "Does Mr. Su have more of this jade called the True Essence Stone?" Fatty Liu still smiled. "Excuse me, did Guan Shi digress?" Su Ba has no expression on his face, "Our subject is about the price of this jade. If your bank is not interested in receiving it, then I will not be with you!" With that, Su Ba stood up. "Mr. Su, don''t worry, the price is easy to discuss." Fatty Liu said with a smile, "We can offer you 500,000 yuan for this piece of jade. If you have more, we can charge a premium of 20% if you have more than ten yuan, 600,000 yuan per piece, how about it?" "500,000? There are more than ten yuan, 600,000 yuan per block?" Su Ba laughed as soon as he heard it, and then his face became cold. "It seems that Guan Shi is not sincere! Regardless of the color, style, and size, this top-grade genuine stone is far superior to ordinary gems and jade. An ordinary jade the size of a pebble like this is worth hundreds of thousands. My top-grade real stone is only 500,000? " As he said, Su Ba couldn''t help but sneered, "Not to mention, the energy contained in the high-grade true essence stone is good for you with supernatural powers, I don''t think I need to say more, can one piece be worth your practice for a few days?" Su Ba''s voice is down! A light flashed in Fat Liu''s eyes, his smile narrowed, and he said lightly. "It seems that your Excellency is really not easy!" It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to know the affairs of the supernatural person, let alone understand the effect of this true essence stone on the supernatural person. But to Fatty Liu''s surprise, he didn''t seem to feel the same kind of breath in Su Ba. "I''m not simple and unimportant. What''s important is that I''m here to sell things. Since your bank is not sincere, let''s just stop the deal!" Su Ba said indifferently, without talking nonsense, and walked directly towards the door of the VIP room. At this time! The land in front of him fluctuated for a while, and then a dirt wall instantly pulled up as high as a person, blocking Su Ba''s path. At the same time, Guan Shi''s voice came from behind, not smiling. "Mr. Su, I said Shao''an, don''t be impatient, and go out in such a hurry, but something will happen?" Fatty Liu''s voice is still gentle, but a faint threat is revealed! The jade that Su Ba took out contained much more energy than the energy stone he had seen specifically for cultivation by supernatural powers! This True Essence Stone is definitely the best energy stone, how could Fatty Liu let it go. "Oh?" Su Ba turned around indifferently, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, watching Fatty Liu calmly said, "In this way, Guan Shi is planning to cause trouble?" Seeing Su Ba''s face with confidence, Guan Shi''s brows twitched slightly, and he said indifferently. "Haitian Jewelry Co., Ltd. has always been honest and honest. We really want this top-grade true essence stone. Mr. Su should let the person behind you come out and talk to us, so that the transaction may be satisfactory to both parties." From Fatty Liu''s point of view, Su Ba is so confident and unconcerned that he would have the support of supernatural powers. However, even if he is a C-level superior ability powerhouse, he will not dare to be presumptuous when he arrives at the Haitian Jewelry Company. Isn''t he obediently suffering? Fatty Liu sneered secretly in his heart. However, the next second. He saw Su Ba shook his head, and then a loud voice came from Su Ba''s mouth. "No more temptation, manager Liu, this thing belongs to me, and I will only say it once in the following words!" Su Ba held out **** blankly. "This top-grade true essence stone is worth 2 million yuan. If you want it to be traded on the spot, if it feels inappropriate, then it will be shot at two! But if Guanshi Liu wants to do anything in addition to the transaction, what consequences will be caused, please be at your own risk! " That''s it! Su Ba''s expression suddenly stern, and he slammed a fist against the soil wall in front of him! "boom!" With a blast, the whole earth wall was torn apart in an instant, turning into a cloud of sand flying in the room. Even an invisible force of fist punched the wall of the VIP room made of special metal through the earth wall, and the wall made a fine ¡®click¡¯! what? ! Fatty Liu''s pupils shrank! His eyes on Su Ba suddenly changed! Chapter 854： Get off the horse! He is an inferior D-level abilities of the earth system, and can also do it by breaking his earth walls. But a punch blasted his soil wall, and with a punch, he cracked the special wall of the VIP room three meters away, which is impossible even for a C-level ability person! To know. The special load-bearing wall in the VIP room has been tested. Enough to withstand the full blow of a C-level superior ability person without breaking! But now... Fatty Liu glanced at the wall where dense cracks appeared, and then at Su Ba, who was calm and stood up slowly with his fists, swallowed subconsciously. An amazing idea popped out of my mind! B-level superpower! This kid is a strong B-level ability! Oh my god! This thought directly shocked Fatty Liu! B-level superpowers may not be a big deal in the ranks of medium-sized states and top states, but in a barren state like Tuzhou, that is the top-level existence! Isn''t it? Randomly planning to eat black and meet a B-level strong? The key point is that this kid is so young and he doesn''t have the aura of supernatural powers at all. It seems that superpower agencies have not registered before, so I didn''t expect it at all! Fatty Liu''s mouth twitched slightly. Can this Nima play happily? ! "Manager Liu, how are you thinking about it?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded in the room. Fatty Liu''s body shook, and he immediately returned to his senses. He showed Su Ba the most sincere and kind smile in his career and bowed. "That, Mr. Su... The asking price of 2 million is beyond the scope of my authority, I need to ask the boss, I don''t know..." "Then hurry up!" Su Ba frowned slightly and said impatiently. "Yes, I got it!" Fatty Liu nodded and bowed, as if he had changed people directly from Xu and Wei snake before. He didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly took out his cell phone, went to the corner, dialed a call, and the cell phone was close to his ear. "Hey, boss...yes...ok...understood..." Within a minute, the phone hung up. Fatty Liu walked over quickly and respectfully said to Su Ba. "Mr. Su, I got through to the boss. The boss happened to inspect the store in Huhai City. Hearing the news from you, he was going to come in person. Soon, almost three minutes." "Okay! Then wait another three minutes!" Su Ba nodded indifferently, and then sat back on the sofa again, sleeping on the sofa with his back. Earlier, I heard some people whispering outside, as if the boss behind the Haitian Jewelry Firm is not simple and has a deep background. Coupled with the manager of a branch, he was actually a supernatural person. It is enough to show that this boss has a strong identity, and it is very likely that he is a powerful supernatural player! But Su Ba didn''t care, even if the boss was a Grade B superpower, even if it came to Grade A or Grade S, he was unhappy, so he slapped him to death! What he relies on is his own strength, which can tear everything apart! Seeing Su Ba sleeplessly, Fatty Liu stood aside, deliberately, but he was afraid to upset Su Ba. I can''t wait to give myself a big mouth! B-level superpower! If you have the foresight, you can wait for him early, maybe you can talk to Su Ba a few words and get to know something. It is self-evident to be able to build friendship with a B-level superpower strong! But now. Because of his previous ¡®unpleasant¡¯ behavior, I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Su¡¯s heart has labeled himself disgusting. Su Ba didn''t ask him to settle the account. He was so happy that he didn''t know where to worship. that''s it. In the silence, time passed quietly. Less than three minutes. Only a strong footstep came from outside the VIP room. Su Ba opened his eyes slightly. Next second! "squeak--" The door of the VIP room was opened, and a middle-aged man wearing a simple casual suit with an indifferent expression stepped in. "boss!" As soon as Fatty Liu saw the visitor, his back was straightened, and then he respectfully saluted the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man faintly nodded at Fatty Liu, and after a few steps, he came to Su Ba''s face, first looked up and down, and then a smile appeared on his indifferent face. Reached out to Su Ba and said; "Mr. Su Basu, right? I am Zheng Jian, the owner of Haitian Jewelry." "Ok." Su Ba didn''t get up, but nodded casually, which was regarded as greeting. I go! So crazy? ! When Fatty Liu saw this, cold sweat ran down his forehead. He knows the identity of his boss, but he knows who his boss is. That is one of the administrators of the Tuzhou supernatural power organization, and the top powerhouse with power level B! Although this Su Ba is also B-level, but he doesn''t sell the same-level abilities like this, and he is the official boss, Su Ba is still the first! Even if Su Ba doesn''t know Zheng Jian, and others, as the boss of a large secular chain company, take the initiative to shake hands and show good, most people will have an expression. Perhaps it was a series of procrastination here that made Su Ba, a B-level powerhouse, completely impatient. Fatty Liu thought to himself in his heart, but he glanced at Zheng Jian''s face subconsciously. Sure enough, Zheng Jian''s face sank slightly! But the next second, the cloud on his face dissipated, and the handshake did not take back, but he smiled again and said something. "It''s my fault to keep Mr. Su waiting for a long time. I''m sorry here, Mr. Su shouldn''t lose face." Hear the words. Su Ba''s eyebrows moved, and the corners of his mouth showed an arc of a smile, watching Zheng Jian slowly and saying, "Boss Zheng is so polite, I naturally won''t lose face." With that, Su Ba stood up and stretched out his hand to shake Zheng Jian''s big hand. At the moment of holding! opposite! A strong force hits instantly! Su Ba''s face doesn''t change its color, and it''s still like a mountain. A few breaths of time slowly passed. The two kept standing and shaking hands. People who didn''t know thought it was two old friends who had not seen each other for many years. But Fatty Liu on the side saw his scalp numb! Sister''s! Has it started? Boss, is this going to give this B-level powerhouse who doesn''t know the origins to get rid of him? ! As the saying goes. The gods fight, Chi Yu suffers! Fatty Liu was thinking about whether he should retreat further. Su Ba and Zheng Jian shook hands, but they separated at this moment. "Mr. Su, at a young age, he is indeed very strong, which makes me enviable." Zheng Jian pulled his hand back behind him and watched Su Ba smile. "Where, Boss Zheng is in his prime of life, at the peak of his life, so I really don''t dare to fight for it." Su Ba smiled faintly, without the intention of sitting on the sofa again, and said directly. "Since Boss Zheng is here, he has also greeted him. There is no answer to the price I offered!" "natural!" Zheng Jian glanced at the top-grade real yuan stone on the table, and immediately made a decision, ¡°3 million, Mr. Su¡¯s top-grade real yuan stone is accepted by Haitian Jewelry Company.¡± 3000000? ! Fatty Liu froze for a moment, and couldn''t help but reminded, "Old... boss, I said on the phone before that Mr. Su''s price is 2 million, no..." Before Fatty Liu finished speaking, Zheng Jian gave him a cold look. Suddenly! Fatty Liu''s words stopped abruptly, his neck shrank, and he dared not speak. But Su Ba glanced at Zheng Jian with interest. This Boss Zheng, is it a good behavior? But Su Ba has never been a greedy person, shrugged and said lightly. "No need! Su Ba said that 2 million is 2 million. Boss Zheng has taken a fancy to my top-grade true essence stone, then complete the transaction." Zheng Jian took a deep look at Su Ba and smiled, "Yes, it''s my own opinion." Afterwards, Zheng Jian turned his head. Seeing Fatty Liu stuck in place, Zheng Jian suddenly stopped beating. People who are usually quite clever, why are they so stupid now, they glared at once and shouted. "Manage Liu, what are you doing in a daze! Take money!" "OK, got it!" Fatty Liu was so excited, he quickly returned to his senses and hurried out of the VIP room door. In less than a minute, Fatty Liu ran in again with sweat on his forehead, came to Su Ba, and respectfully handed a black bank card to his hands. "Mr. Su, this is a civilian card with two million in it!" "Ok." Su Ba nodded, and didn''t mean to check, he took the card directly, and put it into the storage space quietly. "Okay, the transaction is successful, everyone is happy, so let''s go." Su Ba waved his hand casually, turned around and walked towards the door of the VIP room. At this time. Zheng Jian''s friendly and hearty voice came from behind. "Mr. Su, I am going to host a banquet at Tiansheng Hotel. I wonder if Mr. Su has time to be a guest?" "Sorry, there is no time for now." Su Ba didn''t mean to entangle these people. After speaking, people have already walked out the door of the VIP room, leaving Zheng Jian and Fatty Liu with a cool back. "Boss, this..." Watching Su Ba directly rejected Zheng Jian''s kindness and left without looking back, Fatty Liu opened his mouth. Suddenly, he was shocked when he saw Zheng Jian''s hand behind his back! "Boss, your hand!" "It''s nothing¡­¡­" Zheng Jian took his hand out of his back at this time. Seeing the uncontrollable trembling of his right hand, feeling the soreness coming from it, although he didn''t care about his face, his eyelids twitched slightly. "Boss, that Mr. Su, he..." Fatty Liu came over and stopped talking. "He is very strong! He is definitely a B-level strong, and he is not an ordinary B-level superpower!" Zheng Jian looked at the direction of Su Ba''s departure, his eyes blooming! "Sisi~" Fatty Liu gasped, somewhat surprised, "Is he better than you, boss?!" To know! Zheng Jian is already a B-level intermediate wood power superpower, and his strength is among the top ten B-level top powers in Tuzhou! "Not sure." Zheng Jian shook his head, "He should be from the power system, and I am from the wood system. Simply competing for power is the advantage of the power system." "Then why..." Fatty Liu was a little puzzled. "The reason why I think he is unusual is naturally for a reason. Guan Shi, do you know..." When Zheng Jian said this, he took a deep breath and said solemnly. "When I held his hand, it was as if I was holding a terrible bottomless abyss. No matter how hard I used, I was swallowed by this abyss without splashing the slightest water!" what? ! Fatty Liu was shocked and his mouth opened wide in amazement! Chapter 855： Dead liar! "At that time, it was just me who was using force. If he was using force, I was afraid that I could only resist it with abilities." Zheng Jian laughed a little, "In this way, this young man still gave me a face, so that I won''t be caught off guard. When you get embarrassed!" "But it''s weird. How did such a young B-level medium or even B-level high-level power superpower come out? In my superpower organization, there is no registration information for this person''s identity level." "Could it be from another state?" Fatty Liu asked curiously. "impossible!" Zheng Jian directly rejected, "Each state has distinct levels and clear boundaries. It is not easy to go up, and it is even harder to go down. Moreover, as long as the person with the ability comes down, it needs to be notified by the state officials...Huh? suddenly! Zheng Jian''s face changed! "Could it be that by what means did this Su Ba smuggle down?" If you don''t go through the formal channels, you will use smuggling, which is definitely a problem! Why else is it sneaky? ! Thinking that Su Ba still carries the energy of the top-grade true essence stone, which is extremely pure and rich, and the strange energy stone that they have never seen before, this confirms Zheng Jian''s guess! "Boss, what''s the matter? Is there a problem with that Mr. Su?" Seeing Zheng Jian''s face suddenly changed, Fatty Liu couldn''t help but ask. Zheng Jian narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. "You don''t need to worry about this matter! Go down!" "Yes, boss!" Fatty Liu stiffened his waist, and quickly replied with a respectful voice, then immediately stepped back. When Fatty Liu left the VIP room. Zheng Jian breathed a sigh of relief, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and made a call. "Beep~" The phone did not ring a few times before it was connected. Zheng Jian directly ordered without saying anything. "Check me the information of a young man named Su Ba. I need to know the result within an hour! Then notify the other management of the superpower organization, give them an hour of preparation time, put aside the work at hand, and conduct an online video conference at that time! " "Roger that!" Zheng Jian answered the phone simply and neatly, and then Zheng Jian hung up. "Mr. Su, I hope your background is normal, otherwise..." There was a chill in Zheng Jian''s eyes, and he whispered, "Then don''t blame us for being impolite!" ... the other side. Su Ba, who was walking on the street, was naturally not clear, his identity was complicated by others, and it also caused suspicion among Zheng Jian, one of the managers of the Tuzhou Supersede Agency. this will. He was buying a mobile phone from a business hall and fiddled with it casually. I haven''t used a mobile phone for more than a decade, except for the unfamiliarity at the beginning, but I quickly adapted to it. What comes to mind. Su Ba picked up the phone and took a deep breath. With his calm mind like an ancient well, he shuddered slightly when he entered a string of numbers on the phone. It seems that pressing this string of numbers took Su Ba''s tremendous strength! This is a string of mobile phone numbers. After entering the last digit, Su Pa paused before slowly reaching out and tapping the dial button. "beep¡­¡­" The sound of the connection sounded. Su Ba''s heart was overjoyed and he could get through! wonder if it is or not¡­¡­ ... And this time. In a high-level residential area in Huzhou, one of the independent villas. "Slap~" A beautiful and refined girl shook her phone against the bed, a trace of sullenness flashed across her perfectly fair and pretty face! "What''s wrong, Yiyi? It seems a little unhappy?" An old man who looked like a housekeeper who came in to clean, glanced at the girl, his eyes gleaming with kindness. "Grandpa He, what else? When he talked, I knew it was a liar. If I knew I wouldn''t answer it, it was a waste of time." The girl was very angry and rolled a cute eye. He Shan stepped forward with a smile, touched the girl''s head, and said gently, "Don''t worry about it next time, everyone in this world will leak information, and you won''t answer unfamiliar calls." "Well, I know." The girl grinned, her pure and pretty face was like a hundred flowers blooming, dazzling. "Jingle Bell¡­¡­" At this time, a cell phone ringing resounded crisply in this pink room. The source of the sound was a mobile phone on the bed. The girl took a look at the phone, and her small and delicate nose wrinkled slightly. "An unfamiliar call again..." "Yiyi, don''t pick it up, just hang up." He Shan smiled and said. The girl nodded, was about to hang up, suddenly thought of something, and smiled slyly. "Wait a moment, I pick up and say something." After she finished speaking, the girl pressed the answer button, then opened her mouth, and said a paragraph quickly crackling. "Sorry, I don''t need to buy a house or insurance. You scammers, if you harass me, be careful I get angry and beat you up!" The girl pretended to be vicious and said, and then hung up the phone ¡®pop¡¯. "Haha, that dead liar will look dumbfounded, I won''t give him time to react." The girl grinned. "You kid." He Shan shook his head dumbfounded and continued cleaning, "Oh yes, Yiyi, I will report to Mingyue University the day after tomorrow, don''t forget." "I know, Grandpa He." ... Huhai City, a commercial street. Su Ba was holding the phone, listening to the blind tone that had become in the phone, messy in the wind... Dead liar? Su Ba blinked, a little speechless, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It is indeed Xiaoyi''s voice, but..." Su Ba thought about it, and then he came to mind. At this time, Wang Xiaoyi was still Wang Xiaoyi six years ago. He was twenty years old and his personality was somewhat different from that of twenty-six, which was understandable. Do people always grow and become mature? Wang Xiaoyi at this meeting seems to be a bit playful and cute. No problem. Now that Wang Xiaoyi''s phone number has not changed, that''s enough. I''ll talk about the future. Su Ba smiled faintly, then his smile faded, took out a note, and dialed another number. "Hello? Who?" There was a mature and elegant female voice on the other end of the phone. "Miss Que, it''s me, Su Ba." "Hey, it''s Mr. Su. It happened that I asked my dad to get the student ID certificate for you. It has already been completed. Just thinking about when you will call, you called." Que Peiyuan on the other side seemed very happy when she heard Su Ba''s voice, and said quickly. "Ok, thank you then." Su Ba smiled slightly. "You''re welcome." Que Peiyuan spoke, and then told Su Ba some notes and other aspects of Mingyue University. Su Ba nodded and said that after receiving it, she hung up the phone. "call--" With a casual breath, Su Ba put the phone back into the storage space and said to himself lightly. "Now everything is almost in order, then wait for the university to start the day after tomorrow, and now go back to the clean place of Nanshan to practice." Su Ba was about to leave. Ok? Suddenly thinking of something, he took out a few coins from his pocket, including one yuan and fifty cents. "System, take a look, does this kind of metal help the system repair and upgrade?" The one-yuan coin is nickel-plated on a steel core, and the fifty cent coin is a copper-zinc alloy. According to Su Ba''s idea, it should be useful. If it is useful, he has a great idea in his mind. At this time, the system also mechanically recovered. "Such coins are helpful for system repair and upgrade, but their metal element content is too low. Even if the host brings as many coins of this kind to the top of the mountain, the effect is estimated to be inferior to a few high-grade true essence stones. One earth-level treasure is enough to hold countless such coins. " Ok. Su Ba gave up the idea of ??making money for coins. In this way, some metals such as steel, aluminum, and copper will not be very effective. But this is also good. Otherwise, these things will take up a lot of storage space. Even if he has 10,000 cubic meters of storage space at present, he can''t hold these things. The effect is still low, and the gain is not worth the loss. Unless you use coins and other metals to repair the system at any time, it''s a waste of time to think about it. The gain is not proportional to the effort! He shook his head and threw this idea away, at this moment, the system spoke again. "However, the host, when you were at Haitian Jewelry Firm, the jade, gems, diamonds, emeralds, etc. they used to repair and upgrade the system were much more efficient than the coins just now. Although it is not as effective as the high-grade true essence stone and the treasures above the ground level, for the time being, this system is still reluctant to catch the eye, better than nothing. " "The higher the quality of jade, gems, etc., the better the effect." "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Su Ba curled his lips, he had left the Haitian Jewelry Store all the way away. "Excuse me, this system is damaged, and my mind is a bit awkward." The system said lightly. Su Ba: "..." you are vicious! "Alright, this matter will be resolved in time, anyway, Haitian Jewelry Co. will not run, so it seems that making money is also necessary." Su Ba''s eyes flickered. With enough money, he can collect a lot of high-quality jade, gems, diamonds, etc. Tuzhou is not enough. If he goes to other states, he can still buy it! Well, this should be included in the plan. Thought of this. Su Ba stopped thinking about it any more, and walked towards Nanshan. Pedestrians still flocked in the commercial streets of the city at night, but Su Ba stepped down and was a hundred meters away, and the pedestrians around him seemed unaware of such a strange situation. ... Under the South Mountain. There is a highway leading directly to the main urban area, with constant traffic flow day and night. On both sides of the highway, when night comes, people from villages and towns near Nanshan come out to set up supper. Occasionally, some car owners who pass by here, whether it is to satisfy the appetite or to fill their stomachs, will get off the car for supper. So, even in the middle of the night. At the foot of the South Mountain, there are still lights and people scattered. Su Ba came here. He did not stop, he was about to go directly to Nanshan. suddenly! He paused, and looked not far away, which looked like an empty place that seemed to be swallowed by the night. It looks no different. However, in Su Ba''s eyes-- Enchantment? Su Ba squinted his eyes! Two small, inaudible golden flames quietly ignited in Su Ba''s pupils! Fiery eyes! Suddenly! Su Ba''s gaze directly passed through the barrier and saw the scene inside. This look. He was slightly startled, he saw a familiar shadow. Smoke can be jade! However, it seems. This cold eldest lady seems to be in trouble! His eyes turned to the few people across from Xun Keyu. Su Ba''s mouth suddenly turned without a trace, and he whispered lightly. "interesting." Chapter 856： Invincible, I dont like to hear these words! Under the South Mountain. The breeze gusts, cool and pleasant. But somewhere in it, there seemed to be a chilling wind! Here is also a late night stall. Only this time, the owner of the late-night snack stall and several car owners who came to eat late-night snacks were curled up, their eyes trembling with horror looking ahead! Ahead. There are two groups of people facing off! There are two groups of people, but in fact there is only one girl in one place and two men in the other place. "Second Miss Xun, it''s been a long time since I saw you, don''t come here unharmed!" The two older men, who looked older, smashed up the stall that the supper stall owner used to cook, smiled at Xun Keyu and said. "Liu''s double star?" Xun Keyu''s face was cold, and she said coldly. "Yes, it''s our brothers. I didn''t expect Miss Xun Er to have such a good memory and remember us." The thin man standing beside the older man said yinly. This person had a gloomy face, and looked like a poisonous snake, exuding a more dangerous aura. "Heh! You are my sister''s lackeys, how can this lady not remember!" Xun Keyu sneered, and then a sneerful arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said suddenly. "Why? My sister can''t wait to get rid of me now? But sending you two trash over, do you look down on this lady too much?!" "waste?" Liu''s double star made his face gloomy when he heard it! The older one, that is, Boss Liu sneered, looking at Xun Keyu with disdain. "Miss Xun Er, even though you have reached the middle level of B-level power at a young age, you are undoubtedly a genius. But a genius is a genius after all, and it will take a while to become a top superpower! At this time, hey, I can easily suppress you by myself! Miss let our two brothers come together, just in case! " "Are you sure you want to tear your skin?!" Xun Keyu''s pretty face is cold, her eyes are as sharp as a knife! But his heart sank. This boss Liu is right, no matter how genius he is, he is currently a B-level medium strength, and Liu boss is already a B-level superior ability! Coupled with Boss Liu''s rich combat experience and sophisticated combat skills, I am afraid that he is indeed not his opponent. Not to mention, there is also Liu Lao Er next to him, who is also a B-level superior ability, eyeing him! If this Liu''s double star teamed up, it would be able to support it for a while even in the hands of an A-level abilities, the strength is quite terrifying! What should I do if I can¡¯t support myself alone? ! "Jie Jie, Miss Xun Er, you don''t have to be lucky to expect anything, today you will undoubtedly die! But it is said that you are still a young child. You have not enjoyed the joy of fish and water when you grow up. It is a pity to die! " The slender old man Liu gave a sinister smile, and looked up and down Xun Keyu''s concave and convex body, the evil way. "It''s better to let yourself break your body before you die, so that you can enjoy the happiness of being a woman, so that there will be no regrets if you die?" "court death!" Xun Keyu''s pretty face was cold, and he stretched out his hand to shoot a strong icy air! A large amount of icy air condensed into a sharp cone, and it stabs at Lao Er Liu quickly! laugh! The ice and snow pierced the air! Wherever he went, the air condensed into fine pieces of ice and snow! "Small bugs!" The corners of the thin man''s mouth flirted with disdain, his eyes flickered, and the earth in front of him instantly swelled up with an earthen wall, blocking the offensive of Bing Cone! The same is the soil wall, the thin man used it out of the Haitian Jewelry Fatty Liu does not know how much stronger! boom! Binghan contains extremely destructive ice cones, which pierced this soil wall, but burst open, turning into fine ice flowers and spreading out. As for the earth wall, after only a few vibrations, it remained intact. The owner of the supper stall and a few car owners on the side saw this scene, their eyes would go out! Oh my god! What happened before them completely exceeded their imagination! This is not a special effect of film and television! It was sent out by one person himself. This world is crazy, right? ! Who are these people? very scary! "Jie Jie Jie, hot chickens, are you shocked? But be shocked and continue to be shocked, because you will accompany this little girl to the underground and shocked later!" Liu Lao Er glanced at those people and said with a murderous smile. I heard Liu Lao Er say so. The owner of the late-night snack stall and several car owners only felt that they were dark in front of them, and they fell to the ground, their faces pale and trembling. "No, I... don''t want to die... I still have old people and children in my family... I can''t die..." A car owner murmured in fear. "Liu''s Double Stars! Come at me if you have anything to do, why bother with ordinary people!" Xun Keyu said coldly. "Tsk tsk, Miss Xun Er, you can''t protect yourself, what else are you thinking about for them?" Boss Liu rubbed his beard abruptly and shook his head. "Brother, stop talking nonsense with her, grab her first, I want to drive the meat!" Liu Lao Er stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked his lips, and smiled lustfully, "It''s the first time for such a young ice beauty. It''s a pity to be upset before death!" "No wonder, my sister will send you to die without knowing it, two idiots!" "what did you say?!" Liu Lao Er looked at Xun Keyu sympathetically, and walked towards her step by step, and said grimly, "Although you can do it, the more you can, the more you resist, the more excited I will be, hahaha!" Although Xun Keyu wished to kill the thief immediately, she knew that she was not her opponent, so she calmed down and sneered. "I am the second lady of the Xun family, the proud girl of the Xun family. If you two kill me, will the Xun family let you go? Oh, funny! The two dogs that were obviously abandoned by my sister are still working hard for others, thinking that my sister will protect you then? Don''t be delusional! I am afraid she has erased any contact with you now! Kill me, even if you two run to the ends of the world, Xun''s family will surely smash you to pieces! " Ok? After hearing this step, Lao Er Liu turned his head to look at Boss Liu. Boss Liu''s complexion is constantly changing, the weather is uncertain! But soon. He raised his head, looked at Xun Keyu, clapped his hands, and praised. "As expected of Miss Xun, she is talented and courageous. In such a crisis situation, she still maintains a clear head and calm mind. Admire and admire!" Immediately, Boss Liu''s speech turned, and his tone became gloomy. "But no matter what! Miss Xun Er, you must die today! Maybe like you said, we have been abandoned! but! Our two brothers came here under a military order. If we can''t complete the task, we will die if we go back! Anyway, let''s finish the task first! " hateful! Xun Keyu''s pretty face was chilly. After listening to Boss Liu, she knew that she was in a disaster today, and a trace of sadness appeared in her heart. She took the initiative to give up the support of family power resources and came to this barren Tuzhou, wanting to build her own power step by step with her own strength, is her sister still worried? Squeeze out, suppress it, even now, I still want to secretly attack! "Okay! Second Miss Xun, I won''t tell you any extra nonsense. If you give up resisting obediently, you can die easily!" Boss Liu gave a faint smile, full of confidence, "Because here, we are invincible!" "It''s not necessarily!" Just when the two were about to do it, there was a faint voice not far away. A few people looked at it subconsciously. A hundred meters away, a cold black figure slowly walked towards everyone. He is sturdy, tall and straight, with clean short black hair, thick eyebrows and starry eyes, and his eyes are deep, but he will put his hands in his trouser pockets, which looks a little careless. "Su...Su Ba?!" Xun Keyu saw the incoming person, her beautiful eyes widened, and then a trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes, and he said hurriedly, "What are you doing here, hurry up!" "Go? Why go?" Su Ba shrugged and said faintly, "I just heard someone ranting here saying that they are invincible. I don''t like to hear that, so I want to come over and see. Xiao Nizi, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to save you. " Xun Keyu heard this and almost fainted on the ground. You, a D-class ability person, come to join in the excitement of a B-class ability person, it''s mortal! She knew Su Ba Kuang, but she didn''t expect this kid to be so crazy. I really thought that when I blocked her freezing technique of releasing water, I thought I was so great that I could harden the B-level superpower. Such an arrogant person, no matter how talented he is, there is no value in training! This kind of person is very easy to cause catastrophes, and can even make the team suffer the ultimate disaster! this moment. Xun Keyu felt disappointed with Su Ba in his heart. But then she smiled bitterly, she was in a disaster today, and she still cares about what others do. "Boy, how did you get in?!" At this moment, Liu''s double star reacted from a daze, and Boss Liu shouted to Su Ba! He was shocked! Lao Er Liu on the side also looked at Su Ba gloomily! To know! The outside barriers were put by them, and it can be accurately integrated with the environment, and people outside can''t see anything unusual. Even if it is a B-level ability, you can''t find the enchantment if you observe it carefully within a certain distance. Not to mention! Even if you find a barrier, you will be bounced away by the power of the barrier if you want to come in. If you want to forcibly open the barrier, there is still the danger of anti-injury! In this case! However, some people came to them in silence, and there was no sign of damage to the barrier. This situation is a bit unusual no matter how you look at it! Xun Keyu''s body trembled! Yes! How did Su Ba get in? Subconsciously raised his eyes, Xun Keyu''s beautiful eyes shrank! She saw that Su Ba''s eyes became calm and deep at this time, and his eyes seemed to contain the vast sea of ??stars, and it was easy for people to fall into it unconsciously. Su Ba seemed to stand in place at random, but his whole person seemed to merge with the heaven and the earth, making people unpredictable. In a daze, Su Ba''s body became infinitely stalwart, but in the next instant, it returned to its usual appearance. What''s happening here? ! Xun Keyu was shocked! It was the first time she saw such a strange situation in a person. Is this still the feeling that a D-class ability person can give people? Chapter 857： Three seconds later, send you on the road! Xun Keyu hasn''t had time to think about it. "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!" Only four clear voices were heard, and the night snack stall owner and several car owners behind them actually bowed down to Su Ba! They all looked at Su Ba, full of enthusiasm and awe, and shouted involuntarily! "My lord! Save us!" "My lord please help, let me go home..." "grown ups¡­¡­" "..." They don''t know how others feel. But in their eyes, at this moment, Su Ba is like the majestic God of War in the myths and legends descending to the earth, his eyelids open and close are full of the domineering king of the world! For a moment! They subconsciously surrendered! "This¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Xun Keyu was even more surprised and covered her red lips, looking at Su Ba with an incredible expression! She didn''t know what tactics Su Ba used? ! "Who are you?!" Both Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu went back a few steps, their expressions became extremely surprised! In their eyes. This kid looks like an ordinary person, but like an emperor who rules everything! How could such a weird person appear in such a barren state? ! "It doesn''t matter who I am. One of your younger brothers is a treacherous villain, and an older brother can''t get better." Su Ba spoke lightly, his gaze swept over the two people casually, and said casually. "Do you have any last words? Give you three seconds. After three seconds, I will send you on the road." Boss Liu: "..." Liu Lao Er: "..." Xun Keyu: "..." Liu''s double star was really surprised by Su Ba! Whether it was Su Ba''s silent breakthrough of the barrier and came to the front, or the mysterious and unpredictable changes in his breath, Su Ba was covered with a veil of mystery. Older Liu and Older Liu faintly felt that the young man in black was not easy to provoke! As a result, when Su Ba said this, they all felt a little scalp numb! As for Xun Keyu, he was in a sluggish state. She clearly told herself in her heart that Su Ba was only a D-level superpower, and it was impossible to fight a B-level powerhouse. However, at this moment, Su Ba said "Send Liu''s Double Stars" on the road, but there was no sense of disobedience. Why is this happening? "Two seconds left." Su Ba lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers, then spoke lightly. Liu''s double stars clenched their fists fiercely. "One second!" Su Ba''s voice gradually turned cold. The invisible psychological pressure produced a huge rebound at the end of Su Ba''s words! "Damn! The kid who pretends to be a fool! Brother, let''s see how I kill him!" Liu Lao Er Cran yelled, his expression stern, the yellow light filled his palm, and the strong earth element abilities swept all over the place! As soon as he moved, he came to Su Ba''s body, and the big hand, which had been completely wrapped in the hard soil, slapped Su Ba''s head fiercely! "Boy, die to me!" "Be careful!" Seeing that Su Ba didn''t hide, Xun Keyu was too late to rescue, so she subconsciously exhaled. "boom!" A dull voice came on the spot. A big hand full of B-class soil abilities slaps a person''s head. It stands to reason that a person''s head will definitely explode to pieces. but! When Boss Liu took the picture, everyone opened their mouths in horror, as if they had seen something incredible! Su Ba just stood there calmly without even blinking his eyes, let alone his head split! "what?!" Liu Lao Er trembled all over, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it! He slapped it with all his strength, even if it was steel, he could break it in one shot. This person used his brain to hold on, but there was nothing at all? ! How can this be? ! Especially, Liu Lao Er didn''t feel the aura of using abilities in Su Ba at all! Rely on your own head iron! This kind of hardness can''t be beaten even by a master-level figure who practices iron head skills in the world. Moreover! Secular masters, in front of their B-level superpowers, are just a dish, just a fart! The existence of Su Ba completely broke their cognition! "It''s over? Then it''s me." At this time, Liu Lao Er heard an indifferent voice. He turned his head and looked, facing Shang Su Ba''s calm and deep eyes, there was a chill in his heart for no reason! Then he saw Su Ba slowly raising his right hand. After realizing something, Liu Lao Er''s hair exploded and his figure suddenly retreated! however! What frightened him was that no matter how he flew back, the palm that seemed to be falling slowly in front of him was still enlarged in front of him! "boom!" There was a piercing sound of broken bones! In full view, Su Ba''s hand seemed to lightly patted Liu Er''s head from top to bottom! However, Liu Lao Er''s head seemed to have suffered some terrible blow, and Su Ba slapped his head and neck into his chest! For a time! Brain burst! Broken bones fly! Blood splattered! His head was smashed into his chest. In this case, Liu''s second child would naturally not be able to live. He didn''t even look dead, and fell directly to the ground, splashing a large amount of smoke. There was silence all around. The owner of the supper stall and several car owners looked at Su Ba''s gaze like a god, full of awe! Xun Keyu opened her red lips slightly, standing on the spot! As for Boss Liu, his eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief, his whole person stiffened! How could this be¡­¡­ A B-level superior soil power superpower was slapped... and killed? ! "One solution, it''s you." At this time, Su Ba set his gaze faintly on Boss Liu''s body. moment! Boss Liu woke up, the cold eyes that looked like a dead person made him get goose bumps all over! run! Must run! The first time, Boss Liu made a decision in his heart! This young man in black is terrible! Only... Boss Liu was trembling! Facing this kind of existence, how can he resist? ! "call out!" Boss Liu himself is a strong power of speed, and under the crisis of life and death, he burst out with a speed that surpassed the previous! The whole person completely turned into a flying arrow off the string, and burst out quickly toward the rear! in a blink! It''s 100 meters away! Feeling the breath of not catching up from behind, Boss Liu was ecstatic! Haha! Isn''t this person good at speed? God helped me too, my little fortune was saved! Just as Boss Liu was very lucky, the moment he was about to cross the barrier! Recruit! A dark shadow appeared in front of him! Seeing Su Ba carrying his hands on his back, he watched him rush forward faintly. what? ! Boss Liu was shocked! But because the speed is too fast, the distance is too close! Before he had time to turn, he hit Su Ba hard. boom! There is a heavy noise! "Puff~!" The powerful impact generated by Cyclonus''s speed impact shocked Boss Liu''s chest like a heavy blow, and a **** arrow spurted out on the spot! The whole person flew upside down several feet away, then fell to the ground! Boss Liu fell so badly that he reluctantly opened his eyes and saw that Su Ba was already standing in front of him, his eyes indifferent, looking at him condescendingly. "No, don''t kill me, I will give you all my property, you won''t get anything when I die... Don''t kill me, I will give you everything you want!" Boss Liu trembled, his forehead was full of sweat, and his face trembled in horror. "Oh? You can give me what I want?" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a playful arc. "Yep!" Boss Liu nodded hurriedly. "Ha ha." Su Ba gave a faint smile, and then the arc of his mouth suddenly became cold and stern, and his deep words seemed to be sentenced by death, "Just right, what I want is your life!" Before Boss Liu could react, Su Ba raised his right foot and stepped on Boss Liu''s head forcefully, exploding it! "Biubiu~" The blood and brains flew in all directions, and Boss Liu''s body trembled suddenly, and there was no sound. "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t say the last words, it''s all right now. If you don''t say it, you will die. Alas..." Su Ba shook his head faintly, and randomly wiped the black blood from his feet on Boss Liu''s clothes. Then I fumbled on the corpses of Older Liu and Older Liu, and only a dozen small black stones were found, one size smaller than the True Essence Stone, which contained the energy response of vitality, which should be the energy stone used by the supernatural power. ¡®It seems that the supernaturalists in this world don¡¯t have storage devices such as storage rings. Perhaps their strength is too low to say...¡¯ Su Ba shrugged and threw a dozen black energy stones into the storage space. He lifted his foot away without seeing the reactions of others. As for the consequences of letting ordinary people here see the scene just now, it was not something Su Ba considered. Xun Keyu should be able to deal with this little Nizi. Su Ba stepped forward, and after a dozen steps, Xun Keyubu came to react. "Wait!" With a soft cry, Xun Keyu quickly ran to Su Ba, her beautiful eyes staring at Su Ba, her cold and pretty face with complex colors. "you¡­¡­" Xun Keyu opened her red lips and wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to say it. No matter how stupid she is, through today''s things, she can know that Su Ba''s strength is definitely not simple! Before, she believed too much in information and data, which caused her to look at her thoroughly. "Are you...A grade powerhouse?" Xun Keyu bit her red lips and looked at Su domineering with beautiful eyes. Although she asked, she already had the answer in her heart. If Su Ba is an A-level powerhouse, then it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to modify his surface information. Furthermore, only A-level powerhouses can easily solve B-level powerhouses such as Liu''s Double Star! As for Su Ba being an S-rank powerhouse, Xun Keyu would never even think about it. S-level powerhouses, even in the top states, are aloof, how can they come to the barren land like Tuzhou? ! "I am not an A-level strong." Su Ba shrugged, this is what he was telling the truth, A-level powerhouse is nothing in Su Ba''s eyes. After that, regardless of Xun Keyu''s suspicious eyes, Su Ba walked around Xun Keyu, waving his hand casually as he walked. "You don''t need to thank me, I said it, I just saw them not pleasing to the eye, it didn''t mean to save you at all." "you!" Xun Keyu''s delicate body trembled lightly. Just about to say something, he realized that after a few steps from Su Ba, the whole person seemed to melt into the night and disappeared in an instant. Xun Keyu was in a daze, and then stomped her feet in annoyance. "Damn it! Isn''t this young lady just a little bit self-righteous in front of you before? She doesn''t even give a chance to speak, so stingy!" Chapter 858： Kyushu mainland dense! After Su Ba left the midnight snack stall at the foot of Nanshan Mountain, he went straight to a platform halfway up the Nanshan Mountain for breath adjustment and meditation. During this time, no one noticed. And this time. In the VIP room of Haitian Jewelry Firm in the East District. Zheng Jian looked indifferently sitting on a sofa, and Fatty Liu stood by his side. In front of them, on the snow-white wall, a large white light curtain was projected by a projector. In the light curtain. Images of six people appeared separately. One of them is Zheng Jian, and the others seem to faintly reveal a good breath based on images! Needless to say. These six people are the six administrators who hold the real power of the Tuzhou Supernaturalist Organization. Four males and two females, all of them are B-level superiors! "Okay, everyone is here, so I will simply have a small meeting." The six major management powers of the supernatural agency are equal, because Zheng Jian initiated the meeting, so he was naturally presided over. "Well, let''s start." The other five nodded in response. "The content of the meeting was very simple. It was about a young man named Su Ba." Speaking of business affairs, Zheng Jian straightened his back slightly and said straightforwardly. "young people?" Everyone had a slightly confused expression, but they didn''t speak, waiting for Zheng Jian''s explanation. They knew that if it were normal, it would not be enough to alarm Zheng Jian and ask them to start a meeting together. "Yes, young man, almost twenty years old." Zheng Jian nodded, and didn''t sell it, and said directly, "This young man is not easy. At this age, he already has the strength of the B-level superior, and he is still the top-level one among the B-level superior abilities! " what? ! As soon as Zheng Jian said this, several people''s exclamations came from the light curtain! "A top-notch B-level superior ability person around twenty years old? Zheng Jian, are you right?" The speaker was a rough middle-aged man. Although he couldn''t see his size, his eyes would bloom when he opened his eyes. It was not easy! Although the other four did not speak, they still looked at Zheng Jian with piercing eyes. "if not." Zheng Jian was indifferent and shrugged, "I tried to test him before, and I asked myself to meet him, the winning rate was at best 50-50!" The rough middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the origin of this kid? Such a powerful ability person came to my Tuzhou, our ability person organization has not received the slightest message?¡± Among the managers, a woman with a nice face narrowed her beautiful eyes and said slowly. "Couldn''t it be smuggled here? Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for a newly awakened ability person to get a B rank! Even in the top state, there has never been such a shocking evildoer!" "I also suspected that this Su Ba was a B-level powerhouse smuggled from other states, but the information I checked again confused me." Zheng Jian shook his head and continued. "Su Ba, according to information, is from Longdong County, Hangsu City, Tuzhou. His biological parents died young and grew up in a farmer named Du. At the age of twelve, he went to Songshan to apprentice to learn art. At the age of eighteen, he began to challenge some secular masters when he went down the mountain. Now around 20 years old, he has made a little fame in Hangsu City in the past two years. Then there was a blank period. When he reappeared, he appeared in Huhai City. " "According to the data query, this Su Ba is an out-and-out Tuzhou native, and I have also sent someone to Songshan to inquire. There is indeed Su Ba, and he came out at the age of 18." "This is weird..." The beautiful woman frowned and frowned. The rough middle-aged man said solemnly, "This young man named Su Ba, what will happen next?" "Not sure." Zheng Jian frowned, "Sent out the dark powers who are good at tracking, I just lost them. The young man has a keen sense of tightness, and he doesn''t look like a power power. However, for the time being, he didn''t seem to make any movement. " "If this person''s nature is not bad, we can throw an olive branch at him, lest other supernatural groups take the lead, and then..." The red lips of the beautiful woman moved slightly. "There is a message from the superpower agency above. Recently, the monsters have started to move around again. There are already monsters in the middle and above states. Although we are weak here in Tuzhou, we can''t help but prevent it. If this young man joins us, it will be an excellent help for us! " "Well, look for a chance, I''ll get in touch with it again, that''s it for now, the meeting is over!" Zheng Jian nodded and said. ... The night passed, the morning ushered in, and soon it was noon. Su Ba, who was sitting on a platform midway through the Nanshan Mountains, meditated and adjusted his breath, slowly opened his eyes, and two blazing electric lights flashed by. "The vitality of the world in Tuzhou is thin, and after a few hours of cultivation, the progress of cultivation is almost negligible. Fortunately, Master Ji Ce once gave me the insights on the laws and martial arts, but it still benefits me a lot..." Su Ba let out a suffocating breath. He looked very open. Originally, his cultivation was not boring meditation. As long as the system is successfully repaired and upgraded, you can do a little bit. "Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning will be the day when Mingyue University''s semester is reported, and I have thought about the idea of ??making money. I have to consider which one will save time and effort." Su Ba stroked his chin. "Alright, in the last dozen hours before going to the report, it''s better to combine the power of destruction and the power of extreme speed to comprehend it..." The decision was made just as Su Ba was about to continue meditating. "Jingle Bell¡­¡­" The phone ring in his pocket suddenly rang. Ok? Su Ba was slightly startled. The phone he just bought, except for Que Peiyuan, is Wang Xiaoyi. However, Wang Xiaoyi still regards him as a liar who sells houses and sells insurance. He will definitely not come over, so it is probably Que Peiyuan. A mature and elegant figure flashed in his mind. Su Ba took out his mobile phone and looked at it, but at this look, he frowned slightly. It''s a strange number. After thinking about it, Su Ba still pressed the answer button. "Hey, is it Su Ba, Mr. Su?" On the phone, there was a cold and nice female voice. The voice is familiar. Su Ba raised his brows and said strangely. "It''s Miss Xun." "Yes, it''s me!" Xun Keyu looked a little happy when he found that Su Ba heard her voice for the first time. "Did you get my number from Miss Que Peiyuan Que?" After a little thought, Su Ba guessed something. Xun Keyu said: "Mr. Su is really smart. I did get your contact information from Miss Que." "Then I don''t know why Miss Xun called?" Su Baman said indifferently, "If you are grateful, if you want me to join your team, let alone." Xun Keyu: "..." She gritted her teeth secretly, and she blocked her mouth before she said anything about the bastard. Su Ba smiled when he found silence on the other end of the phone. "Nothing else? Then I hang up." "Don''t, don''t!" Xun Keyu hurriedly said, feeling a little bit angry. She is dignified by the eldest lady. In weekdays, how many men let her take the initiative to call, it is a luxury to hear her say more. But Su Ba, the bastard, didn''t put her in his eyes at all, and he was really mad at her. "There are other things? Then you can tell me, give you some time." Su Ba said lightly. "Got it, meanie!" Xun Keyu hummed in a low voice, then he muttered for a while before opening his red lips slightly. "Although I don''t know who you are, Mr. Su. But through several contacts, I know Mr. Su, even if you are not the kind of upright gentleman who is pure and self-righteous, you will definitely not be the kind of treacherous and hypocritical villain. Therefore, when you really encounter force majeure and dangerous things around you, even if Mr. Su does not belong to any supernatural organization, he will definitely not stand idly by! " "What exactly do you want to say?" Su Ba squinted his eyes and said. "Tuzhou, no! Maybe the entire Kyushu will be in chaos again!" Xun Keyu''s tone suddenly sank and said solemnly. "Chaos? Again?" Su Ba Mingrui grasped the key word in Xun Keyu''s sentence. "By the way, do you really know nothing about Mr. Su?" A suspicion flashed across Xun Keyu''s pretty face. After all, Su Ba, who is suspected of being an A-level powerhouse, must have extraordinary energy behind him. Perhaps he is the upper echelon of a large family, no matter how bad he is, he is a guest. At this level, you will have some understanding of the past events in the Kyushu mainland. But Su Ba''s performance was completely Xiaobai''s appearance. Do you really do not know, or pretend not to know? It''s really a mysterious man. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and talk business. If you don''t want to talk, I''ll hang up." Su Bayun said calmly. Of peat! Xun Ke was so angry that he didn''t hit a place, why is this man so arduous. "If I couldn''t beat you, this lady would definitely beat you." Xun Keyu whispered angrily. "What are you whispering about?" "No, nothing." Xun Keyu quickly denied it, for fear that Su Ba would continue to ask, she said immediately. "According to reliable sources, except for the three small states of Shuizhou, Muzhou, and Tuzhou. The three medium-sized states of Dizhou, Golden State, and Fire State, as well as the three top states of Tianwang, Haiwang and Hades, have had some frequent attacks by monsters! Calculating time is the end of a century of reincarnation, and it can also be said to be the beginning of the ¡®clearing the card¡¯! " When Xun Keyu said this, his tone on the phone was quite solemn. Su Ba''s heart moved. He felt that he seemed to have touched the secrets of the Kyushu mainland. "One Hundred Years of Reincarnation? "Cleaning Cards" "Yes." Xun Keyu didn''t care if Su Ba pretended to be ignorant, she nodded, and said deeply. "The mainland of Kyushu has a very strange phenomenon. According to long-term investigations and data records by various major power agencies. Every hundred years pass, all the population bases on the Kyushu mainland will remain within a certain range. A population of 99.9 billion! Right around this value! This phenomenon has been there for tens of thousands of years recorded in historical records! same! Within a hundred years or so, monsters raging incidents will inevitably erupt across the Kyushu mainland! The monsters at this stage are more brutal than usual! More quantity! They will rush into the human society madly to kill, not afraid of death, not afraid of sacrifice, as if the purpose is to kill! The raging time varies! It may be months, it may be years! However, when they stop killing somehow and dormant one after another, if they deliberately investigate it, they will be able to discover surprisingly..." Before Xun Keyu had finished speaking, Su Ba said lightly. "I found that the total population of mainland Kyushu is about 99.9 billion, isn''t it?" "Yes!" Xun Keyu took a deep breath, "It''s around 99.9 billion people, basically not bad! Therefore, the top powerhouses and high-level people in the Kyushu mainland call this phenomenon a hundred years of reincarnation or ¡®clearing the card¡¯! " "This name should have a deep meaning..." Su Ba said lightly. "Ok." Xun Keyu nodded, "This weird phenomenon has not changed for tens of thousands of years, and many top superpowers and high-level families have even doubts!" Having said that, Xun Keyu swallowed a little, and continued with some surprise. "It is suspected that behind the entire continent of Kyushu, there is a pair of invisible hands controlling everything! This feeling is like those behind the scenes in film and television, standing from the perspective of God, monitoring the development of a series of things from a high level, and it is even more feeling..." Before she could say, Su Ba spoke again. "It feels like the entire Kyushu Continent is like a huge slaughterhouse. The humans here are just livestock raised by ¡®someone¡¯. After a period of stocking, they start slaughtering at designated locations." Listening to Su Ba''s words, Xun Keyu couldn''t help but admire. If Su Ba really didn''t know anything, she would be able to understand and conclude by just relying on what she said now. This kind of comprehension and wisdom is simply amazing! "Yes." Xun Keyu nodded again, "It''s just that this idea is somewhat unbelievable. Many strong and high-level people find it strange and don''t agree with it." "Unbelievable?" Su Ba smiled, "That''s not necessarily true." After going through these things, and encountered various incidents in the Xuantian Continent, in the end, I also encountered infinite mighty powers such as Shura and Fighting Conquering Buddha. Su Ba wouldn''t be surprised if anything strange and weird happened. But in this way, the Kyushu mainland may be really unusual. Is there really a ¡®person¡¯ behind this manipulating everything? Could it be a terrifying existence similar to fighting and defeating Buddha? What kind of conspiracy is there? Or is it just boring "playing games"? What''s the difference between such a horror person who cleans up the mainland of Kyushu once every 100 years, just like they usually play farm-like games, and set a daily ¡®harvest¡¯ order? Thinking of this, even Su Ba''s spine couldn''t help but let out a chill! unknown. It always makes people feel uneasy. "No, it''s too scary, is there really such a existence behind it? Can you still live for tens of thousands of years?" Xun Keyu spoke out unbelievably at this moment. "Survived for tens of thousands of years? Haha." Su Ba returned to his senses and smirked. Even after he himself was promoted to the Emperor Realm, he had a life span of tens of thousands of years, let alone those great abilities. The snarling dog, doesn''t it mean that it has been an adult for hundreds of thousands of years. Fighting and defeating the great powers of Buddha and True Monarch Erlang, casually practicing in retreat, are all ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years. For tens of thousands of years, it was really trivial for that kind of existence. Without a positive reply to Xun Keyu, Su Ba became interested in the mainland of Kyushu. After thinking about it, he asked in a deep voice. "How did the monsters come from? What are they usually like?" I don''t know if it was because of Su Ba. Hearing Su Ba''s question, Xun Keyu immediately spoke, but the words were a little helpless. "For many years, no one has been able to figure out the origin of this monster. Some underground monster caves will appear inexplicably all over Kyushu, and they seem to be set up. If the underground demon cave appears, if it is not discovered by humans within three days, then a varying number of monsters will burst out of the underground demon cave. Maybe there is only one, maybe there are hundreds or even thousands or more! Some of the monsters that rushed out were dormant, and some would enter human society and wreak havoc! On the contrary, after the underground demon cave appears, it is discovered by humans within three days, then the supernaturalist organization will dispatch a task, and there will be other teams of supernaturalists to the target place to destroy the monsters in the demon cave. As long as all the monsters in the underground monster cave are resolved, the underground monster cave that emerged out of thin air will disappear within a day. " "The monsters in the underground demon cave will produce demon crystals after they die!" Su Ba suddenly asked. "Demon Crystal?" Xun Keyu was taken aback. Su Ba''s face was calm, "It''s the black spar I had touched out of Liu''s double star corpse before. Is this a monster crystal?" "You mean energy stone?" Xun Keyu suddenly nodded and said, "Yes, these black spar are obtained by hunting monsters. The stronger the monsters are killed, the more vitality energy in the energy stone will be, which is very helpful to the cultivation of supernatural powers! " Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! It feels like a game! Human power players are combat players, and ordinary people are life players who provide services for power players. The monsters and the like are NPCs, which are used by combat players to fight monsters and upgrade. But if it''s a game planned by ¡®someone¡¯, then why clean up a lot of humans every 100 years? Could it be because the population is multiplying too much, which will cause a situation like game server freezes or downtime? So, just like cleaning up system garbage, clean up all the extra people and keep the game server running normally? For a time! Rao is Su Ba, and his mind is a little big. The world seemed to be filled with fog, Su Ba was already in the dense fog, and he couldn''t really see it for the time being. perhaps! With the strength of the emperor realm, he can tear the thick fog barrier and see the so-called ¡®behind the scenes¡¯? but! If this ¡®behind the scenes¡¯ is really the one who created this ¡®game¡¯! That level is definitely not what Su Ba at this stage can compare! "But there is no need to worry too much about Tuzhou." At this time, Xun Keyu spoke again. "The more prosperous and larger the state, the more likely it is to have underground monster caves. On the contrary, the most impoverished small state like Tuzhou, whose area and population are far less than that of the top state, has the lowest rate of underground monster caves in history. Even if it appears, the number of monsters will not be too many, and the strength of the monsters will not be too strong. Basically, it can be solved quickly by relying on the local superpower organization and other superpower groups. Therefore, many ordinary people in the local area are still in the dark about the existence of supernatural powers. " "Oh? So, in other big states, ordinary people generally know the existence of supernatural beings?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "Well, almost." Xun Keyu nodded, "So the status of the superpowers over there is very high, but the superpowers regulations are still there. A supernatural person can''t show explosive power at will, and can''t break the rules of secular society. These will be supervised and managed by the various state supernatural agencies. " "I know." Su Ba nodded lightly, "To sum it up, it means that the "Hundred Years of Reincarnation" or the "Clear Card Campaign" is approaching the point in time. There have been monsters in other states that have come out to behave, and there will be monsters in Tuzhou." "Yes, so..." Xun Keyu paused and continued, "I hope there will be some monsters that will cause harm to the crowd by then. Mr. Su has encountered it and can help solve it and protect the people." "Hey, can''t tell, you little Nizi is kind-hearted." Su Ba smiled lightly. "Hmph, did you just see it now!" Xun Keyu rolled a lovely eye. Su Ba smiled, "Anyway, thank you for the popular science again, these should be the secrets of the Kyushu mainland, you can tell me, I am very grateful." Xun Keyu was overjoyed and asked, "Thank you for joining this lady''s team. This lady will definitely not treat you badly." "Not interested in." Su Baman pouted his lips carelessly and said. Nima! Is this an endless loop again? Xun Keyu''s cold and pretty face went black, and he loved and hated Su Ba. What I love is that Su Ba has turned from a talented abilities genius to a suspected A-level abilities powerhouse! She is still such a young person who is suspected of being an A-level superpower, and she will be of great help in the future! What I hate is that Su Ba doesn''t eat oil and salt, and he doesn''t eat hard or soft. Xun Keyu even thought that if he sacrificed himself and seduced with beauty, this guy would probably ignore it. It''s simply not like a normal 20-something young man who is full of energy and passion! Especially after the last incident of Liu''s double star. I don''t know if it was her illusion, Xun Keyu always felt that Su Ba had gone through the vicissitudes of the world, and he was completely detached from things. This is a mysterious and powerful man! in this way. She was definitely not reconciled to a young and top powerhouse who was shocked and talented and made her give up like this. Although Su Ba rejected her again, it aroused her eagerness to win. Thought about it. Xun Keyu snorted softly and prepared for the next move. "Then you can''t always say thank you." "Didn''t I save you? It can be offset." Su Ba smiled. "cut." Xun Keyu curled his lips and said, "I don''t know who said it. It''s just that Liu''s double star is unhappy, and there is no intention to save me. Let me not worry about who, who is it." Su Ba was taken aback for a moment. This little girl! "All right, then I will treat you to a meal when I have time." Su Ba shook his head and laughed. Xun Keyu''s red lips tick slightly. "It''s almost the same!" Chapter 859： Different Wang Xiaoyi! After hanging up Xun Keyu''s call. Su Ba plunged into simple practice. One day passed away quietly. When the first sun rose the next day, Su Ba opened his eyes again. He stood up, standing on the platform halfway up the mountain, looking up. Half of the city scenery in Huhai City can be seen. "Ming Yue University, report day, here comes." Su Ba let out a foul breath, and disappeared into the same place with a slight movement. ... Huhai City Mingyue University, as a famous key private university in Tuzhou, also follows the devil-style university military training program that freshmen must have for admission! Military training can well cultivate and sharpen students'' courageous, tenacious, and tenacious will and qualities, and can shape a good sense of collectivism. No matter which university it is, the top management of the school attaches great importance to it. of course. Before the military training, students still reported on class assignments. Teaching building, second floor. Class 10 freshman. Su Ba came to the classroom early. He wore a black sweater, put his hood on his head, leaned casually against the corner of the classroom, and half-squinted his eyes to doze. With the passage of time, 10 classes of freshmen have entered the classroom one after another. Although everyone did not know each other, some students with cheerful personality took the initiative to open up the topic, and many students were inspired, and the atmosphere of the classroom gradually improved. Chatting and chatting. suddenly! The classroom suddenly quieted down! All his gazes shot towards the door. Many boys'' eyes straightened suddenly! At the door, a beautiful girl appeared. His black hair is beautiful and elegant, his phoenix eyebrows are curving, and his beautiful eyes look radiant. The pretty face is white and delicate, the red lips are attractive and cute, the jade-like skin is like ice and snow, the body is graceful and slender, and the expressions are endless and fresh and refined. "Damn, big beauty!" "It''s beautiful, this year''s freshman school flower is no doubt!" "I don''t know if I have a boyfriend~" "Goddess-level figure!" "Fortunately, I was in the same class with such a beautiful woman." "..." A large number of boys were whispering underneath, but they kept their eyes on the beautiful girl at the door. Wang Xiaoyi was accustomed to seeing this kind of scene, being watched by so many fiery eyes, her pretty face was not unusual. The head turned slightly and looked at the vacant seats in the classroom. Not far away, a boy with a black hood and unable to see his face had an empty seat in front of him, so he stepped over and sat down. This behavior made many boys feel regretful. They had already chosen the position of the boy in the black sweater. "Crack~" At this time, the sound of a stool being removed sounded. A tall and sturdy young man who was placed in high school is definitely a member of the Sports Committee. A few steps walked to this young man wearing a black sweater and a hood, but he couldn''t see his face but seemed to be in front of the nap boy. It seemed to be discussed but beyond doubt The tone of voice. "Hey, classmate, please change seats with me!" Su Ba didn''t raise his eyelids, as he didn''t hear it. joke! If this guy speaks well, he can think about it and talk to him. This kind of attitude is simply wanting to fart, and Su Bali didn''t bother to bother about it. Ok? ! Zhen Qing''s face sank! He speaks so loudly that even people who are sleeping will wake up, this guy has no reaction at all, it is absolutely pretending! That is to take his words as deaf ears and ignore him? "boom!" Zhen Qing directly patted his big hand on the table in front of Su Ba this time! The dull sound shocked the other students, but they still didn''t react when they saw Su Ba. groove! Zhen Qing is a little angry! If it wasn''t for the beauty to sit in front, he would maintain his image for a while, he would definitely teach the **** in front of him a lesson! At this time, someone recognized Zhen Qing and couldn''t help exclaiming! "Wow! He is Zhen Qing! Zhen Qing, the youngest senior fighter in Huhai City!" what? ! As soon as these words came out, a chilling voice rang out at the class. "Zhen Qing?! I have heard of him. It is said that he was praised by a master fighter in Huhai City, saying that he will be a genius figure who will become a master fighter in the next few years!" "Yes, yes! It seems that he has been on TV several times, and when you look at it so carefully, it really looks alike!" "Awesome! Senior fighters, ordinary people can be kicked by him for five or six meters!" "Can''t provoke, can''t provoke..." "..." Many students talked about it. Many boys looked at Zhen Qing in awe, while many girls looked bright and moved slightly when they saw Zhen Qingfang, who was strong and mighty. after all. At the university level. The students have matured a lot. A well-known, powerful boy is enough to get the favor of many girls. at the same time. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the black sweater boy who was still dozing off. In this situation. The wisest move is to follow Zhen Qing''s instructions. otherwise. Provoked such a big master as Zhen Qing to get angry, the consequences are hard to imagine! However, the boy in the black sweater seemed to be really asleep. After hearing Zhen Qing''s powerful identity, he still hung his head and motionless. "I''m going, this guy is so awesome, he ignores Zhen Qing so much?!" "Why, if you suffer from flesh and blood, he regrets it." "I guess I want to be tough in front of beautiful women. I have never seen such a stupid one..." "That''s right, those who know the current affairs are handsome..." "He is going to be miserable!" "..." With so many classmates talking, Zhen Qing''s face is getting ugly! The boy in front of him, he simply doesn''t look at him! "Boy, I wanted to negotiate with you. If you despise me so much, don''t blame me for bullying the weak!" Zhen Qing snorted coldly, grabbed Su Ba''s back collar with a big hand! He wants to pick up Su Ba like a chick. If he doesn''t wake up, right? I will make you sober! Under the hood. Su Ba''s dozing eyes opened a gap slightly, and a dangerous light flickered. However, he hadn''t waited for Su Ba to prepare to teach this guy who didn''t know the height of the sky and earth. before! Suddenly stretched out a slender jade hand and grabbed Zhen Qing''s arm! "Beauty, you are..." Zhen Qing looked at Wang Xiaoyi, who was a little puzzled. At the same time, he was shocked. The girl''s small hand grasping his arm seemed to have a great deal of strength. It hurts to grasp him? ! "What''s the matter with you, people are taking a good rest, don''t disturb him, if you are energetic, go to the playground outside for dozens of laps and come back!" Wang Xiaoyi snorted, and then slightly waved his hand, Zhen Qing went back several steps. "you¡­¡­" Zhen Qing was uncertain. "Look at what to look at! Watch again carefully, I will beat you!" Wang Xiaoyi''s eyes widened, and there was a fierce light in his beautiful eyes. Feeling that Wang Xiaoyi didn''t seem to be too irritable, the strength just now made Zhen Qing afraid to talk back for the time being, and turned around to return to his original position. "Wow¡ª" The whole class was in an uproar. They looked at each other, feeling a little weird. Zhen Qing seemed to be afraid of Wang Xiaoyi. How is this going? "It''s possible that Zhen Qing doesn''t want to lose the face of beautiful women..." A classmate whispered. Many people agree with this statement. Also, a tall and strong man, coupled with a well-known senior fighter, if it is true, how can Wang Xiaoyi be an opponent! "Zhen Qing is a pity and pity..." After figuring it out, everyone couldn''t help muttering in their mouths. Zhen Qing returned to her seat and was shocked by Wang Xiaoyi''s strength. At this time, she could not help but flushed slightly when she heard the rumors of students around her. Your sister! A bunch of ignorant things! It would be nice if he really pityed jade, the key is... Thinking of this, Zhen Qing subconsciously glanced at Wang Xiaoyi again, feeling surprised. The power just now was definitely not his illusion! Is this woman a hidden fighter? "Thanks." Here, after discovering that Wang Xiaoyi had driven Zhen Qing away, Su Ba smiled slightly and said. "Huh? Are you awake?" Wang Xiaoyi was about to turn around. Hearing Su Ba''s voice, he paused and said in surprise. "I didn''t fall asleep, but that guy was too arrogant and impolite to bother to pay attention to him." Su Ba said lightly. What he said did not deliberately lower his voice. Therefore, basically everyone in the classroom can hear it. Suddenly! Many people secretly smacked their tongues, marveling at Su Ba''s boldness. Many good boys also quietly compared their thumbs to Su Ba, praising him as a werewolf and daring to challenge Zhen Qing in such an upright manner. As for Zhen Qing, the whole face is as black as the bottom of a pot! Had it not been for fear of Wang Xiaoyi, he would definitely beat Su Ba into a pig! "I don''t want to pay attention to being impolite? Hee hee, you speak directly, kind of interesting." Wang Xiaoyi smiled playfully. For some reason, she felt that the young man in front of her was quite suitable for her, and she immediately patted Su Ba on the shoulder, exclaiming. "Don''t worry, this matter is that he was wrong first. If he troubles you, don''t be afraid, I will cover you!" Listen to this! Not far away, Zhen Qing couldn''t help but clenched her fists, her face ugly. But Su Ba felt a little funny, but he didn''t smile, pretending to be surprised. "You cover me?" "Yes, I''m very good..." As he said, Wang Xiaoyi moved his head slightly forward, and whispered in Su Ba''s ear with a voice that two people could only hear. "Believe it or not, even those master-level fighters are far from my opponent." "I believe." Su Ba nodded. "I believe it so soon? It''s not bad, and the attitude is also very sincere. I will definitely cover you, don''t worry!" Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes lit up, and he patted Su Ba on the shoulder again, and then saw that there seemed to be a teacher coming in, so he stopped talking and turned around. Looking at Wang Xiaoyi''s moving back, under his hood, Su Ba''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. In his previous life, he was really clumsy. Wang Xiaoyi in front of him was actually an out-and-out supernatural person, and his level was not low. It''s almost B-level, but weaker than Xun Keyu''s energy intensity, which is inferior to B-level. Although the ability person does not use the ability before, it is like an ordinary person, even most of the ability person can''t detect it at all. Ordinary people, let alone, even if the ability person uses the ability, use it in a concealed manner, don''t be so exaggerated, they will not know. But Su Ba itself is not an ordinary person. Whether it is his super strong sixth sense or keen perceptual sense, he can detect at first sight whether a person is a supernatural person or not. Unless, this ability person is much stronger than him. It''s just that this probability is almost negligible. Ok? wrong! Su Ba''s doubts suddenly jumped out! If Wang Xiaoyi is now a B-level superpower, then it stands to reason that his strength will become stronger and stronger. But in the previous life when Wang Xiaoyi was twenty-four, Su Ba came into contact with this girl for the first time. Although he couldn''t detect the supernatural being at that time, he could still tell by looking at a person''s physical condition. At that time, Wang Xiaoyi was obviously weak and ordinary, looking like a weak Liu Fufeng. Even the weakest F-level ability person is absolutely impossible to be in this state. what happened? Su Ba frowned. Isn''t this girl the real Wang Xiaoyi? Chapter 860： Body of Nine Yin! Do not! Su Ba shook his head, he couldn''t feel wrong. Especially after seeing Wang Xiaoyi, I felt throbbed from the bottom of my heart. This feeling was enough to prove that Wang Xiaoyi was real. Then... there is only one truth! Su Bajia''s spiritual sense penetrated into Wang Xiaoyi''s body. In this way, the other party''s clothes are almost the same as not wearing them. Of course, Su Ba is a gentleman, and he won''t look at places he shouldn''t. Just like when he was in the coffee shop before, Su Ba only checked the energy breath in Xun Keyu''s body. That is to say, there is a huge gap between the strengths of the two sides, and Su Ba can easily break through the defense line silently and without arousing other people''s alertness. Through the protection of the external skin, Su Ba''s spiritual sense had entered Wang Xiaoyi''s body. now. Wang Xiaoyi''s body is full of water system energy. In a calm state, the energy of the water system fluctuates gently, with a touch of coolness and pleasant breath. Su Ba''s attention will naturally not be here. Sweep down carefully. When the meridians were observed, Su Ba''s heart moved when recruited. The human body has twelve meridians. They are the Gallbladder Channel, Liver Channel, Lung Channel, Large Intestine Channel, Stomach Channel, Spleen Channel, Heart Channel, Small Intestine Channel, Bladder Channel, Kidney Channel, Pericardium Channel and Sanjiao Channel. These twelve meridians are all interlinked, connecting the righteous qi of the internal organs, and are the channels for the circulation of qi and blood in the human body. It can deliver the nutrients needed by human tissues and organs, thereby nourishing the viscera, smoothing joints and keeping the body healthy. Only with unblocked meridians can the qi and blood flow unblocked, which is also the basis for human health and longevity. At this time, Wang Xiaoyi''s various meridians in the body are distinct, the meridians and collaterals are interlaced and orderly, and the blood in the body is very strong. But Wang Xiaoyi is different from others in that she has nine more meridians than ordinary people. These nine meridians are a bit thicker than the ordinary meridians, and the spiritual sense covers them, and you can feel an incomparably cold air! That is to say, Su Ba''s strength is far superior to Wang Xiaoyi, and he is still cultivating the supremely yang miraculous Nine Suns. When the average person''s perception touches this cold and cold energy, it will definitely cause damage to the soul! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! Body of Nine Yin! Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoyi was actually the body of nine Yin recorded in the ancient books of the Xuantian Continent! And it''s a natural body of nine Yin! It is completely different from Su Ba''s acquired nine-yang magic technique, which produces nine yang veins in his body and achieves nine-yang body! of course. After Su Ba opened up 720 acupoints all over his body, after the nine-sun magical power was completed, the acquired nine-yang body was no different from the innate nine-yang body. It''s just that although Wang Xiaoyi is a very rare innate body of nine yin, her nine yin veins are blocked. Although the current blockage is not obvious. But with the passage of time, under the continuous operation of body functions, there will be more and more garbage in the nine Yin veins, until all of them are blocked! That''s it! Su Ba finally understood it! After all the channels of Jiuyin are blocked, the strong yin qi that is not released will strongly stimulate the surrounding meridians, muscles, and internal organs. Although the body has a self-regulating function, the Yin Qi is too strong. Over time. The whole body meridians, muscles, internal organs, etc. will be damaged, and the physical condition will naturally go from bad to worse! Su Ba''s eyes flickered. The physique of the innate nine yin is extraordinary, and practicing the yin attribute technique is like a godly help! It is a pity that even though Su Ba had seen various exercises and martial arts in the Kungfu Pavilion of the Leiyang Sect of the Xuantian Continent, most of them were of interest to him. Regarding the Yin attribute martial arts, although I have seen it, the grade is not very high. After all, most of the disciples of the Leiyang School themselves repair thunder, so the collection of Yin attribute techniques and martial arts is naturally not very high. However, it was not a problem to come up with a high-grade Yin attribute technique and martial arts. With the ground-level high-rank Yin attribute technique to lay the foundation, coupled with martial arts assistance, Wang Xiaoyi''s combat effectiveness will be much stronger than that of the same-level ability! of course! Prerequisite, Su Ba must first clear up the nine Yin veins in Wang Xiaoyi''s body and sort out. It is estimated that only he can complete this work. Because the body of Nine Yin is extremely capable of rejection, and the aura of Yin and cold is exuberant, modern medicine simply cannot start, and the energy of other powerful abilities cannot stay in Wang Xiaoyi''s body for long. Only Su Ba possesses the vast power of nine suns, the power of vigorous qi and blood, can he be unafraid of the cold air emanating from the veins of nine yin. And although yin and yang are two extremes. But things must be countered! With a certain opportunity and finding a balance point, Yin and Yang can blend perfectly! When the body of nine yin no longer rejects Su Ba''s nine yang energy, it is the time to completely dredge the nine yin channels. At that time. Wang Xiaoyi really made it to the sky in one step, and his aptitude soared, and he would no longer be tortured and troubled by the cold air. Su Ba stroked his chin. This dredging job must be done well, and don¡¯t let Wang Xiaoyi survive the catastrophe, she won¡¯t live to be 30 years old. These thoughts flashed through Su Ba''s mind. Just as Su Ba was thinking about how to start work, the voice from the podium interrupted his thoughts. "Okay, classmates, everyone is almost there, so be quiet." Standing on the podium was a middle-aged man of medium build and glasses. When his voice fell, the classroom became quiet, and all the freshmen in Class 10 looked up at the podium. "I will be your future class teacher, Wang Tao." Wang Tao looked around the classroom, with a kind smile on his face, "The report is very simple. After a while, everyone will introduce themselves, and then they can go to the dormitory with the books. After that, there will be a seven-day military training before the official school starts." "Okay, let''s not say much. Everyone can introduce themselves for one minute at most, starting with the students at the first table in the first row and proceeding in order." With that, Wang Tao made a please gesture to a boy at the first table in the first row, "This classmate, come first." "Ok." The boy nodded, stood up and walked to the podium very smartly. Without stage fright, he put on a POSS and made a self-confident smile. "Hello everyone, my name is Injustice. I have a wide range of hobbies. The only thing I don''t like is Injustice because I am afraid of pain..." "Hahaha!" As soon as this self-introduction came out, there was a burst of laughter below. "Awesome!" "Cowhide!" "Brother, you got your name. Mom and Dad used points to exchange it for you." "Hahahaha..." Hearing the ridicule of many classmates, the boy didn''t get angry, and shook his head in a shameless way, "Small." This action caused everyone to laugh again, followed by applause! Wang Tao also smiled and applauded. This guy has made a good start, and is he also talented in comedy. Holding the injustice, the second boy came on the court. This man grew up quite handsome and had a cheerful personality. As soon as he arrived at the podium, he coughed lightly and said. "Hello everyone, my name is Sun Xu. I don''t have any bad hobbies. I am interested in singing, dancing, RAP and basketball. If you have the same hobbies, you can play together in the future." The introduction was quite satisfactory, but everyone did not hesitate to applaud. The self-introduction process continued, and many freshmen said they were more humorous, causing everyone to laugh. The atmosphere of the class is quite good, and Wang Tao nodded with satisfaction. "Hello, I''m Zhen Qing, I love fighting, and I am currently a top-level senior fighter, thank you!" Standing on the podium at the moment to introduce himself is Zhen Qing, a tall man who is strong and sturdy. Zhen Qing speaks full of vigor, with a pair of tiger eyes glowing, and his aura is shocking the audience! The atmosphere in the classroom became quiet for a while. Even Wang Tao was shocked. Top...senior fighter? This student is not easy! Zhen Qing was very satisfied with the effect of the power he brought, and saw the awe of many boys in the classroom looking at him and the look of admiration of many girls. "Kangkangkang." After the introduction, Zhen Qing took a stride and walked on. In a short while, after seven or eight freshmen, it was Wang Xiaoyi''s turn to take the stage. The class suddenly burst into enthusiastic cheers and applause, especially the boys are particularly vigorous, howling wolves! For a while, Wang Xiaoyi''s limelight directly overshadowed Zhen Qing, the strongest before. Zhen Qing watched from below, although he was very upset by being robbed of the limelight. But Wang Xiaoyi didn''t say that she was a big beauty, and her strength seemed unfathomable. Even if she was unhappy, Zhen Qing could only endure it. "¡­¡­thank you all." After Wang Xiaoyi finished speaking, he bowed gracefully and returned to his seat under the warm applause and the gaze of many fiery eyes. "Hey, it''s your turn." After Wang Xiaoyi sat down, he turned his head and blinked at Su Ba who was sitting behind him. "Ok." Su Ba smiled faintly, then stood up. At this stop, many girls in the classroom couldn''t help but shine. Although he couldn''t see Su Ba''s face clearly because of his hood, the slightly loose sweater couldn''t stop Su Ba''s figure. The figure is tall and straight, slender and perfect. Especially when Su Ba walked up the stage, he exuded an inexplicable calm and majestic aura for no reason, and it made many girls'' hearts beat faster. Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she couldn''t tell that this boy had such a temperament! Su Ba walked to the podium, but did not speak yet. There was a pretty girl shouting loudly below. "Classmate, take your hood off, we don''t know what you look like now." "Yeah yeah." Many girls echoed with excitement. "Right on my mind." Su Ba spoke lightly, his mouth suddenly showing a frenzied arc! Chapter 861： Are you teaching me to do things! The sudden arc of Su Ba''s mouth is evil and unruly! Everyone who saw it trembled! Before they could react, Su Ba slowly took off the hood of his sweater and revealed his face. The face was stern, with sharp edges and corners, and under the two sword eyebrows were a pair of eyes as deep as a starry sky! Between the eyebrows, there is a very obvious lightning mark, the mark is restrained, but it contains a faintly palpitating breath. Su Ba stood on the spot at random, but his whole person seemed to exude a domineering domineering style, and his whole body was full of the rigid beauty of a man! This look! Everyone can''t help but breathe stagnant! Everyone secretly guessed that Su Ba should not look ugly. But as soon as the appearance appeared, this kind of heroic and handsome man who greatly exceeded their expectations suddenly turned into a strong impact! For a while, everyone stayed! Su Ba ignored them either, and after taking off his hood, he calmly introduced himself. "I Su Ba, thank you!" A simple introduction, not at all cumbersome! Finished! Su Ba calmly returned to his seat. After a while, everyone reacted. The classroom suddenly exploded! "Damn! Domineering!" "Long domineering, even speaking so domineering!" "So cool!" "It feels more stylish and temperament than those movie stars!" "Awesome¡­¡­" "..." During the heated discussion, the eyes of Su Ba in the corner of the back row against the wall from time to time, a large number of girls showed eagerness. They are also the first time they have seen such a charming man. Su Ba is not handsome, but his facial features are firm, strong and stylish, and heroic, and his cold appearance adds a lot of masculinity, and he has a different impact than the butter niche! Seeing the attention of the big scene, Su Ba remained calm and indifferent in the face of a large number of fiery eyes. "Su Ba? You look pretty good, cool guy type, rare." As soon as Su Ba sat down, Wang Xiaoyi in front turned around and smiled at Su Ba. Su Ba nodded his head in an awkward manner. "That''s right, people who are cooler than me are really hard to find." Wang Xiaoyi opened her beautiful eyes. She didn''t seem to expect Su Ba to have such a thick face, and then smiled playfully, "You are interesting and direct enough!" "Of course, tell the truth." Su Ba smiled lightly. not far away. Feeling that Su Ba''s popularity is far more enthusiastic than herself, Zhen Qing''s face is as black as an iron pot, and her fists are clenched bitterly! ¡®Boy, just continue to sneer, despise Lao Tzu and steal Lao Tzu''s limelight. You are good-looking! ¡¯ Zhen Qing has decided to find an opportunity to educate Su Ba, who has no sense of heights. Although Su Ba has that Wang Xiaoyi draped over, Zhen Qing is not afraid, annoys him, he really does not believe that he will not be able to beat a little woman! Soon the 40 freshmen in the class were over. Wang Tao stood on the podium to make a summary, and then began to let the freshmen receive the books, and after everything was in order, he finally ordered. "Well, everyone can go to get familiar with the dormitory you assigned. Those who want to take a nap can take a rest. The military training will officially start at 2 o''clock this afternoon. It will last for seven days. The last sentence of the class teacher Wang Tao disbanded, and many freshmen in the classroom disappeared. Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi bid farewell. After stuffing the books into the desk, they left the classroom and walked towards the dormitory building of Building A. Room 301 in Building A. The dormitory is for four people, mixed with other freshman classes. When Su Ba arrived slowly, there were already two people in the bedroom. A short stature, with thick glasses, looks very sincere facing. The other has yellow hair, is of medium build, is slightly fat, and has a cigarette in his mouth, leaning against the wall and sucking. The smell of smoke that Su Ba smelled when he entered the bedroom door was''produced'' by this person. "Hello there." The short man with glasses was cleaning up not far from the door, and when he saw Su Ba coming in, he greeted him politely. "Hello there." Su Ba smiled and nodded. As if hearing the sound, the yellow-haired young man curled his head and then walked over quite familiarly. His right hand grabbed Su Ba''s shoulder, his left hand juggled out a piece of China, handed it to Su Ba, and said with a smile. "Brother, come to root Huazi?" "no thank you." Su Ba faintly rejected the kindness of the yellow-haired youth. There was some surprise in my heart. Could it be that I''m "good luck" recently? Even those with such a low chance of awakening can be encountered by him one after another. This yellow-haired young man who seemed to be arrogant, turned out to be a capable C-rank superior. "Hi, it''s a pity that Huazi''s enthusiasm is ignored by others, but its mood is quite low..." Hearing Su Ba''s refusal, the yellow-haired man said something inexplicable, then let go of the hand that was holding Su Ba''s shoulder, and slowly returned to the wall to ¡®slap on the wall¡¯. "He is a weirdo." The man with glasses cautiously whispered in Su Ba''s ear. Su Ba smiled and did not reply. "You have all chosen the beds, the remaining two beds, I will choose one at random..." Su Ba looked at the innermost bed near the balcony, and was about to pass. Another person came in at the door of bedroom 301. Strong and tall, standing at the door like a door god, even the sunlight projected into the bedroom is blocked. The man with glasses was about to go out to take out the trash, and almost bumped into the visitor. "Little dwarf, what are you doing?! Don''t you have eyes?" Zhen Qing''s eyes widened, and the tiger''s eyes showed fierce light! "Ah, yes... I''m sorry!" The man with glasses almost sat on the ground with fright and bowed quickly to apologize. "Go away!" Zhen Qing disdainfully pushed the man with glasses aside and strode in. "Everyone is here? Very good, let me talk about it. From now on, I am the boss of Room 301, not convinced..." Zhen Qing randomly scanned the remaining two people in the bedroom, and suddenly the words stopped abruptly! Huh? ! Zhen Qing looked at him again, when he found that Su Ba was also looking at him lightly. Zhen Qing smiled, grinningly! "Su Ba, you also belong to Room 301?" Zhen Qing looked at Su Ba, grinning grinningly. "Yes, is there a problem?" Su Ba spoke calmly. "Of course there is no problem!" As Zhen Qing said, she turned her eyes to see the man with short glasses who was about to take out the trash, and immediately stopped. "Little dwarf, stop!" "Wh... what''s wrong?" The spectacle man turned around looking at Zhen Qing with some fear. Zhen Qing ignored him, but turned his gaze on Su Ba again, and commanded condescendingly, "Su Ba, there is a big trash can outside, go and dump the trash!" The voice fell. The atmosphere in the 301 bedroom was quieter inexplicably. Everyone can now see that the last tall and strong young man has a conflict with this young man named Su Ba, and it seems that it is not small. The yellow-haired youth who was smoking Huazi no longer slapped his mouth, but turned around and held Huazi in his mouth, looking at Su Ba, the grim youth with interest. In the face of opponents with very different sizes, I don''t know how this Su Ba will respond. "Are you teaching me to do things?" Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, with his hands in his pockets, looking at Zhen Qingdao faintly. "I''m just teaching you how to do things, what''s the matter?! If you have the ability to go to Wang Xiaoyi, hey, you can only rely on women''s weak chickens!" Zhen Qing smiled grimly and threatened, "Hurry up! Go and take out the garbage, otherwise..." "Okay, it''s time to take out the garbage." Su Ba interrupted Zhen Qing''s words faintly. It''s just these words that surprised everyone, and then Zhen Qing''s mouth showed a proud arc. "This is good, be obedient, so you can suffer less from flesh and blood!" While Zhen Qing spoke, Su Ba had already walked towards the door. "Give...Give you..." The man with glasses cowered and handed the dustpan to Su Ba, but Su Ba waved his hand and refused. "Su Ba, what are you doing?" Zhen Qing''s face sank and shouted. this will. Su Ba just stood beside Zhen Qing. Hearing Zhen Qing''s question, Su Ba''s eyelids drooped and said slowly. "I said I used to take out the garbage, but it''s not household garbage, but..." The indifferent voice entered Zhen Qing''s ear word by word, and somehow, he suddenly felt a kind of creepy feeling. Before he could react! "Go and pour the scum!" Su Ba yelled, suddenly stretched out his hand and strangled Zhen Qing''s neck, and then directly lifted Zhen Qing up! Su Ba recruits the wild behavior that broke out! The man with glasses was so scared that he sat on the ground, looking at Su Ba''s eyes full of shock! The yellow-haired young man behind was taken aback, and then he took a sip of Huazi and looked at Su Ba with surprise and interest. The tall Zhen Qing weighed at least 200 kilograms, and Su Ba could lift it with one hand so easily, and the strength of one arm was no less than 500 kilograms. This kind of power cannot be achieved by ordinary people. Was it an extraordinary talent, or was Su Ba... "Su...Su Ba...you...uh...huh..." At this time, Zhen Qing, who was caught in the air by Su Ba''s neck, her complexion rose purple from suffocation. He stretched out his hand hard to break Su Ba''s hand, but found that Su Ba''s hand was like iron tongs, no matter how hard he used it, he couldn''t break it. fear! Scared! Zhen Qing keeps struggling! "Da da da¡­¡­" Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, so he carried Zhen Qing and walked out of bedroom 301. Then, under the shocked and blind gaze of some students outside, they threw Zhen Qing into the big green trash can! Because Zhen Qing''s physique was too strong, the big green trash can couldn''t fit him, so he forced it into it and burst the big green trash can suddenly. "boom!" The sound of heavy objects falling. Zhen Qing just sat on the garbage dump, covered with waste soup, noodles, paper towels and other filth, and an inexplicable sour smell spread all over her body. He didn''t realize it, but looked at Su Ba in horror, his face full of shock! This... how could Su Ba... Zhen Qing couldn''t believe that she didn''t have the power to fight back like a little chicken in his hands? ! "Remember, don''t mess with me, or the people will be gone, don''t blame me." Su Ba''s faint voice rang in Zhen Qing''s ears, and then looking at Su Ba''s cold eyes, Zhen Qing''s moment was like falling into an ice cellar! Chapter 862： Start-up capital! After Su Ba finished speaking, regardless of Zhen Qing''s horrified expression and the surprised look of some students around him, he went straight upstairs and walked to the 301 bedroom. "Big...Big brother!" As soon as he arrived in bedroom 301, the man with short glasses standing at the door hurriedly bowed to Su Ba, his tone trembling. "My name is Su Ba, you don''t have to be so afraid of me, what do you call it?" "I''m in Class 3. My name is Lu Bo." It seemed that he realized that Su Ba was not as scary as he had imagined. Seeing Su Ba''s faint smile, Lu Bo felt relieved and replied. Su Ba nodded. "Hi, I''m suitable for summer, freshman 6th class." The yellow-haired young man greeted him again, and then smiled and said, "Brother Su Ba, are you sure you won''t come to root Huazi?" "I don''t smoke." Su Ba shrugged lightly. "Ok." Xia Xia Yi smiled, then stopped struggling with this, and changed the subject. "It''s almost noon. Why don''t we all have a meal together, then come back to rest, and go to military training in the afternoon?" "Yeah." Lu Bo, the man with glasses, replied. He is timid and a little inferior. It would be great if he could integrate into the dormitory life as soon as possible. "I won''t." Su Ba smiled, "I have something to do, you two should go eat first and go." Talk about it. Su Ba waved his hand and walked out of the bedroom. "This¡­¡­" The man with glasses Lu Bo opened his mouth and looked at Xia Yi on the side. "Forget it, then we two can eat." Good way in summer. "Oh yes." Lu Bo nodded, very obedient. ... the other side. After coming out of the dormitory building of Building A, Su Ba went directly out of Mingyue University, called a taxi, and went to the West District of Huhai City. There, there is a building that is the target of Su Ba''s trip-Longdong Building! The largest gambling stone trading place in Tuzhou! Su Ba''s purpose is very clear. In order to make more money, he needs a huge amount of start-up capital. And this is the largest gambling place in Tuzhou, where he can earn start-up capital the fastest! Although he still has some True Essence Stones, treasures, and medicines in his possession, he may be able to collect the start-up funds by selling some of them, but Su Ba does not plan to do so for the time being. "System, let me check again. For gems, jade, jade and other items, the more the repair system is used, the less the effect will be, right?" "Yes, the host, unless there are very pure energy stones or rare metals like True Essence Stones, they are not restricted." System mechanical replied. "You really have a bad appetite." Su Ba groaned inwardly. But then Su Ba didn''t matter. There are many quality gems, jade, jade, etc. Collecting a lot of high-quality gems, jade, jade, etc. can also improve the progress of system repair and upgrade. "call--" The speed of taxis is very fast, and the scenery on the street retreats quickly, which shows the driver''s sophisticated driving skills. "Brother is a student of Mingyue University? I just saw you come out from there." The driver spoke boringly while driving. "Well, I am a freshman in this class." Su Ba also replied casually. "newborn?" The driver seemed surprised, "I remember today is the freshman''s enrollment day, and military training is due at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. It takes about an hour to get to the Longdong Building in the West End. Even if you don''t do anything, you may not be able to keep up with the military training after a round trip. " "It''s okay. If you don''t catch up, you won''t be able to catch up. It''s no big deal. Master, you just need to hurry up." Su Ba shrugged carelessly. He didn''t go to school in the first place, military training or something was purely a waste of his time. Even if you don''t go to military training, with Que Peiyuan''s relationship, the class teacher can''t do anything about him. Furthermore, he also paid high admission fees. Whether to learn or not to learn, military training or military training is his own business. And if it were not for broad daylight, his speed was too appalling and would cause huge social unrest, and he would not choose to take a car. there. After listening to Su Ba''s words, the driver secretly smacked his tongue. Speaking so domineering, coupled with good temperament, it should be a rich second generation. It was just reported that before school officially started, he ran out to bet on rocks in Longdong Building. The idea of ??the rich man is indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people. Shaking his head, the driver quickly said. "Okay, brother, then you can take a seat, take my car, and make sure to get you to your destination as soon as possible!" ... On the way to Su Ba by car to Longdong Building in West District. Mingyue University. Zhen Qing, who was thrown into the big green trash can by Su Ba, sat on the ground full of trash, and it took a long time to come back. "Oh~" When his mind was slightly relaxed, the various weird sour odors on his body and nearby made Zhen Qing nauseous and vomiting on the spot. "This classmate, are you... okay..." Someone asked cautiously beside. There used to be some students walking outside the dormitory of Building A, but now that this kind of movement has caused many people to wait and see. Zhen Qing''s face flushed instantly when she heard the voice! Made! It was a huge humiliation to be thrown into the trash can in the public, and the whole body was covered with trash! Especially he is the youngest senior fighter genius who is famous in Huhai City. If this particular is recognized by someone, would he still want his face? ! "Get out! Get out of my way!" Regardless of the smell on her body, Zhen Qing took off her clothes and covered half of her face, while at the same time violently shouting at the people around her! "Wow!" The fierce Zhen Qing frightened everyone, and many people immediately backed away. They are not stupid. This man is tall and strong, and the muscles of the exposed arms are knotted, which is not easy to provoke! Now that I am so angry, if I am not careful, it is not impossible to be caught and vent my anger! It¡¯s better to stay away from such dangerous people to be familiar. But at the same time, everyone was secretly shocked at the grim young man in black who was holding Zhen Qing''s neck with one hand just now and throwing people into the trash can! I go! What kind of ruthless people have come this freshman? It''s a bit scary! Three steps and two steps together, Zhen Qing quickly left the crowd. He wanted to wash off the dirt on his body, but did not go to the bedroom and bathroom, but rushed directly in the direction of the mountain behind Mingyue University. After all, if he was accidentally recognized in the bedroom, he would lose his face! Mingyue University is built on the hillside. There are dense forests, lush vegetation and beautiful scenery. It is said that there is also a natural lake. It''s just that the eastern district is engaged in urban greening construction. Such scenic mountain and forest areas are the official key protection objects of Huhai City. Therefore, Mingyue University also expressly stipulates that students are not allowed to climb the wall and play in the forest without authorization, so as not to damage the vegetation! Of course, the four-to-five-meter-high wall is really hard for most people. But for top-notch fighters like Zhen Qing, a four- to five-meter-high wall is really nothing. Secretly swaying the patrolling security guard, Zhen Qing came to the high wall, took a run-up, slapped the wall a few times, and leaped over the high wall. "Bang~" After landing a few rolls, Zhen Qing stood up easily and patted the soil on his back. He looked up and looked around. Due to the absence of people for many years, the view is full of greenery, and the forest roads are covered by lush vegetation. Fortunately, there are mobile phones. Zhen Qing took out his mobile phone, opened the map, and found the location of the lake in the mountain forest. It''s less than three kilometers away, which is pretty close. With Zhen Qing''s footsteps, it can be reached in less than five minutes. Seeing the direction, Zhen Qing put away the phone and walked quickly into the forest. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that this neighborhood seemed a bit gloomy. "Will it be haunted in broad daylight?" Zhen Qing laughed a little bit. Besides, given his physique and vitality, even if there is a ghost, it is too late for ghosts to evade him. Not much thought. Zhen Qing quickened his pace. A few minutes later, a wide lake appeared in Zhen Qing''s sight. "Hey, the water is very clear, even if you take a bath, there is no problem." Zhen Qing looked at the rippling lake water, her eyes lit up! He was glad that he was here, the tap water in the bedroom, where is the clear and clean water from the natural lake here. Anyway, there was no one nearby, and Zhen Qing removed her clothes in a slippery way, and was ready to swim in the lake. at this time. Suddenly, his expression moved, and he looked up around in confusion. Around the lake, I don''t know when a faint mist floated. The fog is gray and the sun is blocked. The sky here has also dimmed a lot. "It''s foggy? What the **** is the weather? Didn''t the weather forecast say that today is sunny?" Zhen Qing was a little puzzled. Seeing that the vicinity of her was enveloped by a vast gray mist, the road behind her was almost lost. "It''s really disappointing." Zhen Qing curled her lips, "Then just clean up the jacket and pants and leave. If you have a chance to swim again in the future." Thought of this. Zhen Qing put on her clothes again, only halfway through. There was a faint fragrance in the air, and then there was the voice of an ethereal and ethereal female... "I am very lonely¡­¡­" "I am so sad¡­¡­" "Stay and talk to me..." "..." The ethereal female voice echoed faintly all around, with a touch of inevitable sadness and sorrow, which made people feel as if their heart was in faint grief, with inexplicable sadness lingering in the heart, constantly circling. "What... who?!" Obviously it was an empty and deserted place. Suddenly there was a woman''s grieving voice. It was Zhen Qing who asked herself the boldness of the art master, and a chill appeared in her heart. Feeling something wrong, Zhen Qing didn''t even want to wash her clothes, so she grabbed her coat and just wanted to leave. But turned around. He was taken aback. The fog around has become pitch black at some point. The way back back has long since disappeared in the dense fog. "Damn it, it won''t really be hell!" Zhen Qing''s scalp is tingling! next moment! He was shocked, his eyes gradually widened... Chapter 863： Great mopping up! Longdong Building. The most prosperous stone trading place in Tuzhou. The so-called gambling stone is a technical term for the jewelry industry, which means that when the rough stone is mined, it is covered with one or more layers of stone. It is impossible to know whether it is good or bad, and it can only be known after cutting. Various qualities of jade, jade, and gems appear in the rough stone. basically. Many precious gems, jade, jade, etc. in the Haitian jewellery store of the Tuzhou chain come from Longdong Building! Some people are happy and some are worried. Betting on rocks can be described as both risks and opportunities. If you get rich overnight at the gambling market, you will also lose your fortune overnight. Therefore, betting on stones is basically related to experience, strength and luck. No matter how powerful a stone gambling expert is, he can''t make sure that he can accurately bet that there are ¡®goods¡¯ in every selected rough stone. Not even a supernatural person. However, there is one exception. That is Su Ba. Not to mention that Su Ba''s spiritual perception is far beyond the perception of the supernatural person, even the existence of the dazzling eyes, can make all obstacles invisible! To see if there is any "goods" in the rough stone, for Su Ba, it couldn''t be easier! ... The 20th floor of Longdong Building. "Welcome to the gambling hall on the 20th floor." As soon as Su Ba came over, a male waiter at the door bowed and smiled at Su Ba. Su Ba nodded and walked into the hall lightly. "Xiaojin, keep an eye on him! See what means he used to bet on rocks!" As soon as Su Ba entered, there was a clear and charming voice in the ear of the male waiter at the door. "Ok?" The waiter named Xiaojin was taken aback for a moment and whispered, "Manager, what''s the matter?" "You don''t know, this young man came to my Longdong Building an hour ago. Starting from the first floor, he stayed no more than 3 minutes on each floor. In just an hour, he made 108 shots, but every time he did not fail! " "what?!" Xiao Jin was taken aback, "So ruthless? What''s the origin of this young man? Could it be that other gambling industries sent over to hit our place? But this is too strong?! Didn''t it fail once?!" "This is not clear, the other party''s details are still under investigation." The female voice in the headset continued, "At present, the 19th floor has passed, and none of our people have noticed this person''s methods. You happen to be a perceptron, so you should be most likely to detect it. If this person uses improper means, just take it! Let him spit out all the precious jewelry worth tens of millions from our Longdong Building in just one hour! " "Yes, manager! I got it!" Xiao Jin responded, and then raised his head to look at Su Ba not far away, with a sharp light in his eyes! An invisible wave radiated from Xiaojin''s body, and quietly enveloped Su Ba''s body. That is Xiaojin''s perception ability, he can clearly feel a person''s movements, even if the hair on his skin moves slightly, he can detect it for the first time. "Boy, let me see, how exactly did you manage to have''goods'' every time 108 times." Xiaojin thought secretly in her heart, and at the same time it was a little weird. You know, their Longdong Building still relies on a large number of precision instruments and can only be confirmed through a lot of time. But as everyone knows. The conversation that they thought was safe and carefree had already fallen into Su Ba''s ears. Su Ba had no feeling about this. On the contrary, there was a grin that did not leave a trace. Want to see how he bet on rocks? Just relying on a mere C-level perception ability? ridiculous! If Su Ba''s methods can be discovered at this level, Su Ba directly hits the wall with his head. He is dead. Knowing that he was being watched, Su Ba still went his own way, not at all procrastinating. Take a glance at the audience. Su Ba walked to the seven or eight pieces of the original stone platform covered with a transparent cover, and after automatically swiping the card to deduct the money, the glass cover opened. Su Ba took out the rough stones inside one by one, and threw them into the storage space without looking at them. The total time of walking back and forth is just over two minutes. "Xiaojin! How?! Can you see anything? This guy took the jade of the highest quality!" In the male waiter''s headset came a beautiful female voice again, with a hint of despair. Xiaojin looked embarrassed and said in a low voice, "Manager, I didn''t see it. However, this young man felt like a layman, just glanced at it, and started to swipe the card to get the rough stone, just like a nouveau riche, and the money is useless. " "Idiot! It would be nice if the layman is a nouveau riche, have you seen any layman who can see things by just looking at it?" The woman''s voice in the headset burst into swearing, obviously a temper! "Sorry, manager! I can''t help it, I can''t tell!" Xiao Jin repeatedly apologized in a low voice, "But there is one thing. This young man should have a rare spatial device on his body to collect rough stones, so his identity should not be simple!" "Bullshit! This old lady has seen this a long time ago, so, think of a way to bring him to the 30th floor, and test his strength!" "Alright, I got it!" Xiaojin responded in a low voice, and then the headset connection was cut off, and the female voice disappeared. "call--" Xiao Jin exhaled a sullen breath, and when he saw that Su Ba was about to take the elevator to leave this floor, he quickly stepped forward and smiled. "Wait a minute, dear sir." "Huh? Anything?" Su Ba stopped, turned and said lightly. Xiaojin walked over, stood one foot away from Su Ba, and smiled slightly: "It looks like, Mr. has some ideas." "natural." Su Ba shrugged, "There are too few good goods on every floor. You are still the largest gambling place in Tuzhou. This is too stingy!" A row of black lines emerged from the small amount of money. This Nima! In less than an hour, you have earned tens of millions of dollars. You still think we are stingy in Longdong Building? How do you say this? ! "Hehe, Mr. joked, since Mr. thinks we are stingy, then I directly recommend you to go to the 30th floor." Xiaojin smiled respectfully, "Longdong Building has 33 floors, and the 30th floor or above can be said to be a place that can only be patronized by those who have real status. The number of rough stones in it far exceeds that of other layers, and good goods are naturally far more than other layers. That is, the price of each rough stone transaction is not low, and there are other thresholds..." Before Xiaojin finished speaking, Su Ba waved to interrupt him. "Okay. Needless to say, just go to the 30th floor and have a look." If there are more higher-quality jade, gems, jade, etc., Su Ba will naturally go to see first. "Uh~ sir, if you do not reveal your identity, let us check if you have direct access qualifications, you may need to go through other channels to enter the 30th floor or above." Xiao Jin said quickly. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a slightly playful arc, "It doesn''t matter what way, the important thing is, don''t you have the will to take me to the 30th floor now? Let''s go first. "Okay! Mr. Sure really has the courage!" Xiao Jin smiled, "If you can go in, let you have fun and enjoy yourself!" "please!" With that said, Xiao Jin was already standing at the entrance of the elevator and made a please gesture to Su Ba. Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he stepped into the elevator, Xiao Jin accompanied, took out a black card and swiped it ¡®di¡¯, and then pressed the floor button on the 30th floor. "Buzzing~" The elevator soon began to run, rising quickly! Not long after¡ª "Ding!" The number on the 30th floor lit up in red. Arrived. The elevator doors creaked and slowly opened to both sides. In front of Su Ba, it seemed that he had been prepared for a long time, and stood in a row. The leader was a sturdy man with a scarlet scar of ten centimeters long on his forehead, making his entire face look particularly fierce. "Hello, dear sir, welcome to the 30th floor of Longdong Building. I am the manager here, Liu He." As soon as he saw Su Ba, the brawny man with his hands placed his hands in the middle and pressed against each other, the joints made a crisp sound of "cracking", and he grinned at Su Ba. He didn''t mean to speak to Su Ba either. Liu He stepped forward and looked at Su domineering condescendingly. "Mr. It is said that he does not intend to accept our qualification test first by revealing his identity, but intends to use other means to forcibly enter the floor, right?" "As long as you know." Su Ba put his hands in his pockets and said faintly, "Let''s talk, what way, hurry up and save time!" "Hey, sir is really courageous!" Liu He smiled grimly, "In this case, the rules are very simple, as long as you can hold on to my hands for more than three minutes, you can..." Liu He hasn''t finished speaking yet! Su Ba suddenly pulled out his hand from his trouser pocket and hit Liu He''s abdomen with a lightning strike! "Oh~" Liu He''s eyes bulged out instantly, and his body bowed like dried shrimps! The violent blow made Liu He feel as if he was overwhelmed in his body. After landing, he burst into stomach acid on the spot! "Wow¡ª" The crowd was in an uproar! Some waiters who followed rushed over and looked at Liu He who was still kneeling on the ground, bending over and holding his stomach in pain, exclaimed. "Manager Liu, are you okay!" "Liu is in charge!" "What''s wrong with you, Liu Guanshi?!" "..." "Is this okay?" Su Ba put his hand in his trouser pocket again, and turned his head to look at Xiao Jin who was dumbfounded. "But... it''s okay..." Xiao Jin returned to his senses, stepped back subconsciously, and stammered. He looked at Su Ba in shock and couldn''t believe it. How is this possible? ! Did Liu He get **** up with a punch? To know. Liu He is a B-level inferior ability that they hired heavily in Longdong Building. Level B superpower, that is an absolute top powerhouse in Tuzhou! Seeing Su Ba walking towards the 30th floor of the gambling trading hall, the other people gave Su Ba a way out with a rush of awe! What kind of powerhouse would he be if he could punch Liu He so that he couldn''t get up now! "Manager, Liu He on the 30th floor can''t stop him, this person''s strength... is too strong, it''s probably..." "I see, you don''t need to say more!" Xiaojin walked aside, whispered to the headset, and was interrupted by a female voice before he finished speaking. ... At this time, on the 33rd floor of Longdong Building, a luxurious hall on the top floor. A middle-aged man with a majestic complexion in a mink fur coat sits on the sofa, while a slim, delicate-faced professional woman in black stockings stands beside it. Directly in front of them is a huge screen composed of a large number of small screens. On the big screen, various images are mapped from all floors and corners of Longdong Building. And on one of the small screens, the 30th floor where Su Ba is displayed. The eyes of middle-aged mink and professional women are now focused here! Seeing Su Ba''s thunderous punch, Liu Hegan, the famous ability master in Longdong Building, fell to the ground, and the pupils of the middle-aged mink shrank! "boss¡­¡­" The professional woman turned around and was about to say something. The middle-aged mink raised his hand, "Needless to say, hurry! Liu Yue, check the identity of this young man!" Talking! The middle-aged mink was on the surveillance screen and watched Su Ba''s aggressive search for rough stones that they had identified as having high-quality jade, gems, and jade, but he didn''t seem to feel distressed at all. His eyes were fixed on Su Ba, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes! This feeling is like seeing the savior faintly! Chapter 864： Amazing spirit! "Boss! The identity of the young man has been found..." A few minutes later, Liu Yue came to the top-level luxurious lobby again and respectfully handed the information paper to the middle-aged mink. The middle-aged mink took it and looked at it immediately. "Su Ba, a native of Longdong County, Hangsu City, Tuzhou, had his biological parents died young and grew up in a farmer named Du. At the age of twelve, he went to Songshan to apprentice to learn art. At the age of eighteen, he began to challenge some secular masters when he went down the mountain. Now around 20 years old, he has made a little fame in Hangsu City in the past two years. Then there was a blank period. When he reappears, he will appear in Huhai City..." The more the mink middle-aged man looked, the more brilliant his eyes became. When he saw behind, he immediately got up and said excitedly. "So it seems that this young man named Su Ba is an out-and-out Tuzhou farmer with no other background?!" "Yes, Boss, it is indeed written in the information." Liu Yue nodded, and then there was a trace of doubt on her pretty face, "But it is clear from the information that this Su Ba is a small well-known secular fighter, but why..." Liu Yue''s meaning is very simple. Obviously he is a secular fighter, why is there such a strong combat power, he obviously has the level of a B-level or higher ability! When the middle-aged man in mink heard this, the excitement on his face dropped slightly and he touched his chin. "Perhaps there is a possibility that Su Ba actually awakened when he was very young. But he didn''t show his ability to outsiders, but used the guise of practicing secular fighting skills until now. " "It''s not impossible." Liu Yue responded, "But it doesn''t make sense to be such a strong ability person. I have kept a low profile for so many years, and it seems that I have not registered in the Tuzhou ability person organization. It''s weird..." The middle-aged man in mink didn''t understand, so he waved his hand altogether. "Forget it, if you don''t understand, please come over and ask if you don''t understand it. If he really doesn''t have any background, then the heavens really pity me Fei Ye!" "Boss, what do you mean..." Liu Yue''s body trembled, her eyes widened. "Yes! This young man is likely to help me through the crisis!" The middle-aged mink nodded his head, his eyes glowing, "Liu Yue, go and invite Mr. Su Ba to the 33rd floor!" "Got it, boss!" Liu Yue replied and bowed to leave. ... at this time. After sweeping the stone gambling trading hall on the 30th floor for nearly six or seven minutes, Su Ba stopped. ¡®Not bad, the goods here are much better than the ones below, and the quantity is not enough. ¡¯ Su Ba was a little satisfied. After finishing the ¡®rock gambling¡¯ on this floor, he turned and walked towards the elevator and went directly to the 31st floor. "Ding--" The elevator doors opened. There was also a row of people standing nearby at the door. Su Ba stepped out of the elevator, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said lazily. "Do you want to hit this layer? Come up quickly, don''t waste time." Everyone: "..." It''s been quiet for a while. Su Ba frowned and glanced to the male waiter, "Is this level not in charge?" "Uh~ this gentleman, Yu Guanshi didn''t know why. He said that he had a stomachache just now, and he has not returned since going to the toilet." The male waiter who was stared at by Su Ba stiffened, even speaking dryly. Through monitoring before, they saw Su Ba beating people down below. Nima just punched him, and Liu He, the master in their minds, was no longer good. The young man in front of him was terrifying! "I haven''t come back since I went to the toilet? It''s not because I dropped the toilet, do you go and look for it? If you don''t go through the beaten process, I''m too embarrassed to come to the lobby to''restock''!" Su Bayun said lightly and leisurely. Everyone: "..." Brother, please forgive me. The male waiter who was called by Su Ba had weak legs. If Nima called Guanshi Liu out and be beaten by Su Ba, after the incident, he wouldn''t be beaten to death by Guanshi Liu! "I''m here to receive this gentleman." At this time, there was a beautiful female voice behind the hall. Then, under the eyes of everyone, a slim, delicate-faced professional woman in black stockings walked over. "manager!" "manager!" "manager!" "..." Seeing this woman, the waiters on the 31st floor shouted respectfully. Liu Yue nodded faintly, then came to Su Ba and smiled, "Hello Mr. Su Ba, I am Liu Yue, the manager of Longdong Building." "Oh?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Girl, are you sure to fight me? Although the B-level is good, don''t blame me if it hurts." The voice just fell! Liu Yue''s heart was shocked, and her beautiful eyes showed shock unconsciously! She didn''t have a breath of supernatural power, and she was actually seen through the power level by this young man in front of her? This young man is really not easy! "Mister joked. Those are all forms. A strong man like you is naturally unimpeded, and there is no need to carry out such boring tests." Liu Yue said and bowed slightly, smiling and inviting, "Mr. Su Ba, my boss is on the 33rd floor..." The words are not over yet. "Humhhhhh..." There was a rush of footsteps behind. Everyone turned their heads to see, they were startled. "boss!" "boss!" "Boss, why are you here?!" Liu Yue''s beautiful eyes were dazed, and then quickly walked over, surprised. Fei Ye waved his hand, looked at Su Ba with piercing eyes, and said, "Thinking about it, I''ll come down and invite the strong, the best way to show sincerity." "Mr. Su Ba, I am the owner of Longdong Building, Fei Ye, do you have time to talk about it on the 33rd floor?" Faye suppressed a trace of excitement in his heart and spoke to Su Ba. How can this person see himself so passionately? Su Ba was slightly startled. Although he didn''t understand, this person didn''t have any malicious intentions, even if he was malicious, Su Ba was not afraid, so he nodded lightly. "can." "Okay, Mr. Su Ba, please." Fei Ye''s eyes lit up and a sincere smile appeared. Under the lead of Feiye, the three people took the elevator directly to the top floor of Longdong Building! The 33rd floor grand lobby. Su Ba and Fei Ye sat face to face on the sofa, Liu Yue stood quietly with her hands hanging down. "What''s the matter? Boss Fei, please tell me directly. Su Ba leaned against the sofa and said calmly. "Okay, then I''ll be straightforward." Faye nodded. "Mr. Su Ba, my Longdong Building has a market value of 30 billion yuan. It is one of the most valuable buildings in Tuzhou. I own 100% of the shares in it. That is to say, the entire Longdong Building is mine!" Su Ba just looked at Fei Ye quietly, knowing that this guy shouldn''t be boring to ask him to come up and show him his wealth. Sure enough, then. "I''m not saying this to show Mr. Su Ba how rich I am. What I want to say is..." Having said this, Fei Ye took a deep breath, looked at Su Ba with scorching eyes, and said solemnly. "I want to discuss a big deal with Mr. Su Ba. If Mr. Su Ba can make it, then I promise to donate half of the shares of Longdong Building to Mr. Su Ba!" Half of the shares of Longdong Building as a gift? Liu Yue on the side listened, and Fang Xin couldn''t help jumping a few times! The boss is too big! More than tens of billions in one gift? Moreover, the stock price of Longdong Building is still booming, it can be said that it is getting more and more money, and the value may double in the future! 50% of the shares, it is hard to imagine how much wealth! Su Ba was surprised at this. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to money, such a big deal is enough to show Fei Ye''s courage to deal with things! What is the big deal that can make him pay so much? But although Su Ba didn''t like money very much, he did need a lot of wealth in this world. Otherwise, he would not come to Longdong Building to bet on stones and earn start-up capital. It now appears that a big opportunity is in front of him. If he could negotiate a deal with Fei Ye, he would have been sitting, lying, and sleeping all counting money if he was sitting on 50% of the shares in Longdong Building. And as a major shareholder, there are things that can be done directly by the people in Longdong Building. There are companies and people too. This is not more convenient and effective than starting his own business? interesting. Su Ba squinted his eyes and felt a little interest. He straightened his waist slightly and looked at Fei Yedao. "Boss Fei, tell me, what big deal?" Just be interested. Faye was secretly happy in his heart, and then said with some expectation. "Of course, but before that, Mr. Su Ba, can you test your strength? If your strength is not enough, this transaction will not be completed." It seems that Faye should have encountered the oppression of a competitor who could not handle it, or simply had an enemy to hunt and kill? These thoughts flashed through Su Ba''s mind quickly. Then no longer think about it. No matter how. Things that can be solved by force cannot be simpler. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth evokes a faint arc. He slowly got up, as if a dragon began to wake up, "Test your strength, right? As you wish!" Chapter 865： Strength test! Hearing Su Ba''s categorical consent, Fei Ye''s eyes were full of expectation, and he immediately stood up and faced Su Ba. "Mr. Su Ba, come with me, I also have the test room on the 33rd floor, and it is more advanced and comprehensive." "Ok." Su Ba nodded, and followed Fei Ye forward. After bypassing several passages, what appeared in front of Su Ba was a complicated electronic steel gate. Fei Ye took out a gold card from his pocket, shook it, and then performed fingerprint authentication and password input. "Kang-Kang-Kang--" After a series of operations, the heavy electronic steel door began to open on both sides. The scene inside is suddenly clear! The huge test room of more than 500 square meters was filled with a large number of precision instruments that Su Ba had never seen before. And this room should be cleaned every day. Every instrument is not stained and shiny. The whole thing is very clean and tidy at first sight, giving people a comfortable feeling. "Mr. Su Ba, how am I here?" Faye saw Su Ba''s face in surprise, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously showed a smug. Haha. Although he is not strong enough, and he does not have a strong ability to sit in, but in terms of wealth and the speed of making money, he is much stronger than the average ability. These things are all good products! The dozens of instruments in this room alone are worth more than one billion! Not to mention the entire Longdong Building, there are several smaller test rooms. Definitely more powerful than most superpower groups! "Everything is pretty good." Su Ba nodded, telling the truth. Hearing this, Fei Ye''s face also showed joy. Before speaking, Su Ba turned around and looked at Fei Ye and said, "Boss Fei, with so many instruments, every one is tested, or what?" "There is no need to test them all." Fei Ye thought for a while, "The helper my enemy invited is said to be a B-level superior power system ability. To deal with him, at least B-level superior strength is required. And I don¡¯t have such a strong person here, so I can only rely on instruments to roughly judge your strength, Mr. Su Ba..." Faye said while leading Su Ba to a heavy boxing strength tester. "According to the data that I got from the supernatural power organization at a large price, the power of the general B-level superior power superpower is about six to seven hundred thousand catties, and the speed is 30m/s. So Mr. Su Ba, it seems that you also belong to the power system, so you should test these two items. Let''s start with the fist strength. " "it is good." Su Ba nodded, and did not correct whether he was a strength type, and stood calmly in front of the punch strength tester. "It''s enough to punch it directly, right." Su Ba looked at Fei Ye, as if thinking of something, and asked, "By the way, what is the maximum strength of this punch strength tester?" This machine is not cheap at first sight, at least tens of millions. He will soon become the major shareholder of Longdong Building, and half of the wealth here belongs to him. Therefore, he needs to know the maximum strength of the boxing strength tester, so as not to accidentally use too much force and break it! It''s all money if it''s broken! Not a lot! It''s just that when Fei Ye heard Su Ba''s words, he smiled and patted his chest, and said with a firm face, "Mr. Su Ba, don''t worry, even if you hit it, the quality of this thing is guaranteed, and ordinary people with supernatural powers will never break it. "All right, then I''ll just relax." Su Ba smiled. Immediately, there was a gleam in his eyes! The whole person was like a tiger descending from the mountain, striding fiercely, and hitting the target of the punch strength tester with a sudden punch. boom! A loud noise! The test target burst instantly! But the whole heavy boxing strength tester trembles violently, and the values ??on the screen above are beating wildly. "Kakka..." The value hadn''t finished beating, the whole boxing strength tester issued a piercing alarm, and then white smoke came out with a ¡®chick¡¯, and it stopped moving. broken. Liu Yue: "..." Faye: "..." The two of them were full of horror, their mouths opened exaggeratedly, and they could just put an egg in! Damn. Groove? ! Is this broken? ! Faye couldn''t believe that when this advanced boxing strength tester was bought, it was clearly written in the manual, and the maximum strength was 1 million catties! This kind of power is nothing more than a top-notch B-level superior ability person. But he was beaten by Su Ba... Could it be that Su Ba''s fist has more than one million catties? Faye was taken aback by his own thoughts! "Mr. Su Ba, you..." Fei Ye swallowed, and looked at Su Ba inexplicably shocked. Liu Yue, who was following, also looked straight at Su Ba with beautiful eyes. Su Ba shrugged and said calmly. "All said, let you tell me the maximum endurance of this boxing strength tester. I can control it. Look, it''s broken." He tried his best to control it, or it was broken. What do you say to him? Faye smiled bitterly and speechlessly. How did he know that someone could blow the punch tester. "Alright, forget it, after the strength test is over, I need to test the speed, right?" Su Ba shook his head and no longer thought about it, and looked around the scene, "Which instrument is used to test the speed? Finish the test as soon as possible." "No, no more." When the voice fell, Fei Ye said. "what happened?" Su Ba looked at it suspiciously. Fei Ye smiled awkwardly, "Mr. Su Ba has such power, and the speed is definitely not slow, so there is no need to waste time testing." In fact, what he thought was. It would be interesting if Su Pa''s speed was not controlled properly, and the instrument was broken and lifted. One instrument is in the tens of millions, while two are over 100 million. Rao is Fei Ye with a lot of money, and within a few minutes, he has no wealth of more than 100 million yuan, and his heart is a bit painful. "Also." Su Ba saw through Fei Ye''s thoughts at a glance, and readily agreed. "Boss Fei, is that strength test enough?" "Enough is enough!" Fei Ye nodded repeatedly, watching Su Ba''s eyes become fiery! "Okay, then you tell me about the business." Su Ba put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Fei Yedao lightly. Speaking of this. Faye''s expression of excitement suddenly converged, and in his eyes, deep hatred and killing intent were vaguely revealed! Su Ba''s heart moved. It seems that Boss Fei is also a person with a story. At this moment. Fei Ye said slowly in a low voice, "Actually, I am not a native of Tuzhou. I come from another small state in Kyushu-Shuizhou. Although Shuizhou is also a small state, the top-level small state is much richer than Tuzhou. I am the third-generation direct descendant of the Fei family, a prestigious family in Shuizhou. At that time, the Fei family started as a merchant. In less than ten years, they established a huge jewelry business empire, with assets of more than 100 billion yuan, and it also ranked first in Shuizhou. It may be that the rapid development has caused jealousy, hatred and a sense of crisis from the Meng family, the biggest competitor and the largest local jeweler. The Meng family united with other large and small business families to carry out an all-round attack on the Fei family''s business, and finally even secretly invited the supernatural killer organization to carry out a **** clean-up operation against the Fei family! Overnight, the Fei family fell apart! Numerous casualties! Almost annihilated! I survived the catastrophe and fled to Tuzhou with a huge price. I forcibly endured the hatred and pain in my heart, and worked alone, step by step! Instead of working in the jewellery industry, he switched to a gambling industry with huge risks and benefits! The Emperor lives up to his pains! On the basis of some of the Fei family property brought out, plus his own good business acumen and working experience. In less than three years, I alone created one of the most valuable commercial buildings in Tuzhou, Longdong Building! Become Tuzhou''s richest man in one fell swoop! Although the career is considered a success, the hatred of genocide in my heart and the pain of genocide have never been forgotten! Originally, I planned to establish a solid foundation in Tuzhou, and while steadily developing, I gradually infiltrated other states. Until there is enough financial resources to reach the powerful supernatural powers, then he will retaliate fiercely against the Meng Family of Shuizhou! just¡­¡­" When Fei Ye said this, he gritted his teeth bitterly! Before speaking, Su Ba said lightly. "It''s just that before Fei boss you infiltrate other states, the enemy family Meng family discovered you, the fish that had slipped through the net from the Fei family, and once again organized a manpower to attack you. That so-called suspected B-level superior ability person was called by the Meng family, right? It¡¯s just that since they have found you, why haven¡¯t they..." "You didn''t kill me, right?" Fei Ye smiled, "The answer is simple, because I have a full shareholding in Longdong Building, and the market price is high, so the development momentum is strong. The Meng family took a fancy to the potential and capital of the Longdong Building, but they would get nothing if they killed me so simply! So that group of beasts gave me a month to consider. Use all the shares of Longdong Building to buy my own life and let me have a way out. If I don''t agree, they will take the necessary measures to control me with cruel methods, so that my life is worse than death. " Su Ba smiled slightly, "But you don''t believe that after you hand over all the shares, the Meng family will let you so kindly. On the contrary, if you do not agree, you may still have a chance, and during the period, you have been looking for a master who can fight the Meng family. " "Mr. Su, you are really powerful and smart!" Fei Ye looked at Su Ba in amazement, and Liu Yue, who was on the side, looked at Su Ba''s eyes with beautiful eyes. Strong and clever, such a person is really rare. "Yes!" Fei Ye nodded and sneered, "I still don''t know the virtues of the people of the Meng family. The wolf is ambitious and cruel. After I lose the bargaining chip, will he show mercy to my men? Oh, a joke! I''m sure that as soon as I transfer all the shares of Longdong Building, the next second will be the end of my life! So, as long as you can find a master to keep me, even if you take out half of the shares, what is the benefit! Firstly, I can live freely, and secondly, I can still develop the company''s wealth and power to become bigger and stronger! " "I know." Su Ba nodded and said calmly, "Don''t worry, I''ll save your life now, whoever wants to move you, I''ll show him to Hades!" A wave of domineering suddenly radiated from Su Ba! Fei Ye was overjoyed and quickly bowed to thank him, "With Mr. Su Ba''s words, I feel relieved." "Boss Fei is polite." Su Ba waved his hand casually. Keeping Feiye would be of great benefit to Su Ba. After all, there are ready-made business elites and teams to do things for him, and he only needs to count the money with peace of mind. As for the collection of gems, jade and other things, they can also be handed over to them to help themselves. "Okay, that''s it, Boss Fei, if the Meng family comes to make trouble, you can say that Longdong Building is currently controlled by me, and I will come and clean them up!" Su Ba said lightly, "Oh yes, how long will they give you?" "Not much, there are about seven days left." Fei Ye said. "Okay, then I will go first." Su Ba waved his hand. "Mr. Su Ba, I''ll see you off." Faye led the way eagerly. Su Ba did not refuse either. Subsequently. Under the surprised and puzzled gazes of the employees on every floor of Longdong Building, they watched their boss and manager personally send Su Ba out of Longdong Building. Chapter 866： In the blink of an eye, people are gone! On the way back, Su Ba still called a taxi. Sitting in the back of the car with his eyes closed, Su Ba suddenly thought of something and asked the system in his mind. "System, now that the jade, gems, emeralds, etc. I have collected together, how much progress can it be repaired and upgraded?" The system was silent for a while, then slowly mechanically said. "It''s not clear about the details, just make a rough calculation. If you add your own true essence stones and treasures, you should be able to achieve 14% progress." 14% progress? The corner of Su Ba''s mouth curled slightly. Nice! If he does not remember badly, the wealth in his hand can be used to repair and upgrade the system by about 12%, and now it is 14%, that is two points more. After I complete Feiye''s ¡®big deal¡¯ and get half of the shares in Longdong Building, that¡¯s equivalent to a large sum of money! Even if you don''t move the shares, let Longdong Building make money for yourself. With the specifications of Longdong Building, the annual profit is not a small amount! He will directly divide it in half by then! For half of the money, I don¡¯t know how many high-quality jade, gems and emeralds can be purchased. Moreover, when Longdong Building develops, the speed of making money will be faster and faster, and his wealth will be more and more! Thinking about it, Su Ba felt that the deal he had negotiated with Fei Ye was really good. "The host should pay attention to this kind of gems, jade and jade, as the quantity of the same quality is large, the subsequent repair and upgrade effect will decrease, so the higher the quality is, the better." The system interrupted. "I know." Su Ba faintly replied, "Every quality comes with a bunch of things, not to mention, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. It is better than those copper and iron, right?" system:"¡­¡­" "What''s wrong, you don''t speak the system?" "The host is happy." The system mechanically said, "Furthermore, you are right. Copper and iron metals are less than a small piece of defective jade per ton." Su Ba smiled and said no more. More than an hour later. Eastern District. Mingyue University is here. As soon as he got out of the car and paid the fare, Su Ba frowned slightly and looked up. I found that the gate of Mingyue University was full of people. The outermost responsible for maintaining order is a group of members of the largest security company in Tuzhou, each with long guns and short shots, with serious expressions! Security company. Responsibilities and power are not small in this world. It is a major department responsible for the stability of secular order and the safety of the people. With a trace of doubt, Su Ba walked slowly towards the door of Mingyue University. But he was stopped before he got close. "Wait a minute, busy people, etc., it is currently not allowed to enter Mingyue University!" The one who stopped Su Ba was a security captain wearing a uniform with a national character face. Su Ba looked calm and looked at the security captain and said, "I am a student of Mingyue University. This is my student ID." While talking, Su Ba quickly took out a certificate from the storage space and handed it to the security captain. The security captain stepped forward to check, his face was strange. Su Ba, 18th freshman, major in financial management... It is indeed the student card of Mingyue University, but at this time, how come the freshmen in the original military training are outside? "I was betting on rocks outside and just came back." As if seeing the security captain''s mind, Su Ba said indifferently. Betting on rocks outside? I went out to play as soon as I enrolled, and still had an indifferent attitude. It seems that I am not a small person, and I guess it is fun to go to school. Thought of this. The security captain handed the student ID to Su Ba, and his tone was kinder, said. "This classmate, try to stay outside as much as possible. At present, most of the students are also managed in the teaching and dormitory buildings and are not allowed to walk around at will." "What happened?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. It seems that standing is boring, the security captain leaned in and said in a low voice. "Something happened in the forest behind your school. First, a student disappeared for no reason. Then the school leader reported the incident. We dispatched security officers from several security companies to investigate. The position of the classmate was located through technical means, and then several security guards went to look for it in the mountains and forests. Unexpectedly, within half an hour, we lost contact! " "Oh? There is such a thing?" Su Ba moved in his heart and asked, "Have you not been in touch yet?" "Yes, no contact." The security captain''s face was solemn, "Things are weird, now the signal can no longer be transmitted into that mountain forest, it seems that there is an invisible magnetic field blocking the divergence of electromagnetic waves. Therefore, it can only rely on human search. In order to ensure safety, the last group sent out ten security guards with relatively old qualifications and very good fighting skills. Three minutes have passed so far, and I have entered the mountain forest area. " Is there a magnetic field blocking signal? This should not come out for no reason. Is it possible that someone with supernatural powers is causing trouble? Among ordinary people, there are good people and bad people. Naturally, there is no exception among the supernaturalists, otherwise there will be no supervising and managing agencies. In this case, it should not be an ordinary event. If it is the ghost of a supernatural person, even if these secular security guards have strong fighting ability, it is estimated that they will not be able to deal with it, but it will only increase unnecessary casualties. This kind of thing, the most appropriate should be handled by the supernatural agency. Su Ba was about to call Xun Keyu to ask about the number of the superpower agency, and suddenly changed his mind. Why bother! The little evil-doer can solve it by himself. Take it as a good thing. Thinking about it, Su Ba''s eyes flashed slightly. An invisible wave quickly radiated from his mind! The spiritual sense spread quickly like a tide-- Three hundred meters... Five hundred meters... Eight hundred meters... one kilometer¡­¡­ Su Ba''s perception continued to spread. Everything that happened inside couldn''t hide from Su Ba''s investigation! However this probe! But Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! When his perception swept across the forest behind the school, the air in the forest behind the school was obviously something wrong. The evil spirit floating in the air is much stronger than usual! Huh? Think of Xun Keyu''s popular science on him. It seems... Some monsters have appeared! And Su Ba''s perception at the moment. Ten figures were first discovered, which should be the ten senior security guards sent in recently as the security captain said. These ten security guards have just entered the forest, and they are being divided into three teams, three teams, and four teams. Perception continues to spread. Su Ba found an unusual gray mist. This gray mist has a hint of psychedelic aura, although it is still very thin, but if ordinary people inhale it, most people will be in a trance. At this moment. Su Ba found two more figures in the place covered by the faint gray mist. One is a beautiful girl. His black hair is beautiful and elegant, his phoenix eyebrows are curving, and his beautiful eyes look radiant. The pretty face is white and delicate, the red lips are attractive and cute, the jade-like skin is like ice and snow, the body is graceful and slender, and the expressions are endless and fresh and refined. The other was a young man with yellow hair and a medium physique with a Chinese man in his mouth. Saw two people! Su Ba''s heart jumped! Isn''t it that Wang Xiaoyi and the "Hua Zi Nan" who share his dormitory are Xia Yi? ! Why are they there? ! Soon, Su Ba woke up! Wang Xiaoyi is a B-level inferior ability player, and Xia Yi is a C-level superior ability player. Presumably the two of them are also aware of the weirdness in the forest, so they plan to take action to solve the monster inside? According to Xun Keyu''s popular science, the monsters that will appear in Tuzhou are basically relatively weak, and the supernaturalists here can quickly solve them. The strength of Wang Xiaoyi''s B-level ability is also at the upper level in Tuzhou, and the upper-level C-level summer should help, so dealing with monsters is generally not a problem. Just thinking. Su Ba suddenly saw that when Wang Xiaoyi and Xia Yi were about to approach a lake, the gray mist over there suddenly became strong, directly covering the two of them! And in the lake shrouded in dense fog, there seemed to be a huge monster! Ok? ! Feeling the strength of this monster, Su Ba''s expression changed! not good! Xiaoyi is in danger! Without any warning at all, Su Ba''s figure instantly disappeared in place! "Hey, classmate..." The security captain was about to talk to Su Ba again, but in the blink of an eye, he suddenly discovered that Su Ba in front of him had disappeared. "hiss--" The security captain suddenly gasped, and his hair exploded! Woj! What the **** is this? ! People? Where did you go? ! People are gone in the blink of an eye? ! The security captain was stunned and forced on the spot! "That''s it. Is it possible that I paid too much of the''public food'' last night, which has caused the sequelae to appear now. Just now is my own hallucination? Has the feelings been talking to themselves?" The security captain opened his mouth. For a while, I felt a little messy. who am I? What am i doing? Chapter 867： Top Tier 5 monster! To the north of Mingyue University, deep in the mountains and forests. At this time, two figures of a man and a woman were walking slowly. The female is pure and beautiful, with a slender figure, while the male has slightly fat and yellow hair with a Chinese flower in his mouth. The expressions of the two looked very alert. "Wang Xiaoyi, do you feel that when we move in this direction, the surrounding fog is getting thicker?" Xia Xia Yi said in a low voice while "smacking" Zhonghuazi. "Well, be careful, this gray mist is a bit tricky, inhaling it will affect people''s mind, but it doesn''t matter to us." Wang Xiaoyi''s small face is no longer a little playful, but a little taut. "The fog around is getting thicker and thicker, indicating that we are getting closer to the monster." It seems that the atmosphere is somewhat solemn. Xia Xia Yi smiled and said: "Wang Xiaoyi, don''t be too tight. It seems that there has never been a group of more than five monsters in Tuzhou, and there is no too powerful. You are a B-level inferior, I am a C-level superior, we two cooperate, basically there is no problem dealing with monsters. " "I know." Wang Xiaoyi nodded, "But after all, I don''t know the details of the other party. It''s okay to be careful. Even if you are weak, you can turn over by means." "Yes." Xia Yi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "But classmate Wang Xiaoyi, are you sure you won''t come to root Huazi? My Huazi is different from others." "forget it." Wang Xiaoyi shook her head, and suddenly, her eyes condensed. Xia Yi also closed her mouth and looked forward. In their sight, an extremely wide lake appeared. The surface of the lake looked very clear, with blue waves rippling, but it seemed to faintly exude some kind of weird aura that could not be described. "Attention." Wang Xiaoyi squinted her beautiful eyes, "It is said that Zhen Qing''s positioning disappeared near here, and the fog here is thicker than other places, so..." "So the monster is probably hiding nearby!" Xia Yi also constricted slightly. at this time. There was a faint fragrance in the air, and then there was the voice of an ethereal and ethereal female... "I am very lonely¡­¡­" "I am so sad¡­¡­" "Stay and talk to me..." "..." The ethereal female voice echoed faintly all around, with a touch of inevitable sadness and sorrow, which made people feel as if their own heart was in faint grief, with inexplicable sadness lingering in the heart, circling constantly. "what sound?!" Wang Xiaoyi''s face changed, "And how does this smell..." "Quick! Hold your breath! Don''t smell this scent!" Suddenly realizing something, Wang Xiaoyi suddenly yelled out a reminder, and at the same time began to hold his breath! Found no response. When Wang Xiaoyi turned for the first time, he saw that Xia Yi''s eyes seemed to have lost focus, and Hua Zi with his mouth inadvertently fell to the ground, and he walked towards the lake step by step blankly. "Damn it!" Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes condensed, and a ball of water condensed in his hand, quickly hitting Xia Yi''s head. "Slap~!" The water ball bursts and turns into a cool stream of water, which is suitable for the whole body in summer. Xia Yiqing couldn''t help but shudder all over, shuddered, and his eyes quickly recovered! He looked at his wet body, turned his head to look at Wang Xiaoyi, and said silently, "What are you doing, there is no need to give me a bath for no reason..." "Don''t you know that you were caught in an evil just now? If it weren''t for me, you would have jumped into the lake, and you won''t be drowned!" Wang Xiaoyi gave Xia Yi a sullenly, then pouted. Ok? Xia Yi was stunned, and immediately remembered something, a look of fear appeared in her heart, and she held her breath for the first time. "Damn, this monster will still play tricks, Wang Xiaoyi, thank you this time." "Don''t be so polite, at this stage we can only kill the monster." Wang Xiaoyi puffed his lips toward the back, and Xia Yi turned his head to take a look. The fog around has become pitch black at some point. And the way back back has long since disappeared in the thick black mist. "I can''t go back, but where is this monster? We can''t hold our breath for long." Summer should frown. Wang Xiaoyi didn''t speak, but after looking around for a week, he suddenly squeaked! "Pretend to be a fool, come out for me!" A water snake formed by the condensation of water elements was waved out of thin air by Wang Xiaoyi, and then suddenly burst into tiny blue water needles that burst out in all directions! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!" Countless blue water needles shot into the thick fog everywhere, but there was no sound. Ok? Wang Xiaoyi twisted his eyebrows, "The monster is not in the thick fog, is it..." Xia Yi also thought of something, both of them looked at the lake at the same time. at this time! The surface of the lake began to fluctuate violently, and waves of tumbling waves continued to spurt out, making a series of huge ¡®crushing¡¯ sounds! at the same time! A huge shadow slowly emerged from the lake, as if something terrifying was about to be born! Before the monsters came out, the unimaginable evil spirit swept all over the place like a tide! The two stiffened! Everyone''s eyes widened! "This kind of oppressive force... this kind of strong demon..." Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face is pale, and her beautiful eyes have an incredible color! "How come! How could such a monster appear in Tuzhou! A suffocating monster..." Xia Yi murmured dullly, the Huazi who had just picked it up fell off again. "call--" A large shadow quickly enveloped the two. In front of them, the monster in the lake finally showed its prototype! This is a huge mermaid creature with a length of ten feet, but the whole body is purple, covered with dense purple scales! Although the body is in the shape of a fishtail, the upper body is a terrifying python head, and a lot of hair is waving freely, but there are slender purple snakes dancing! Even though it was a little snake, it was compared with this gigantic mermaid creature that was ten feet long. In the eyes of ordinary people, these little snakes are more than ten feet in size, and their heads are extremely hideous! "Sisi~" "Sisi~" "Sisi~!" In the ears, there are all the sounds of poisonous snakes, which makes people horrified! "Demon... Demon King level... equivalent to A level powerhouse... Water monster..." Xia Xia should see this terrifying mermaid monster, his face instantly turned pale, his calves began to tremble unconsciously, and he said shiveringly. "No, it hasn''t reached the level of the Demon King, it''s the top level five! It''s equivalent to a B-level superior ability power!" Although Wang Xiaoyi was also a little shocked and scared, he still reluctantly settled down and analyzed the strength of this water monster. Smile bitterly in summer. "Even a Tier 5 monster, we can''t fight it with the two of us. I''m afraid we need a few big players from the superpower organization to play..." "Sloppy..." The two looked at each other, and both saw a touch of despair in each other''s eyes. This level of monsters, logically speaking, would not appear in such a barren and small place as Tuzhou. "Sisi~ Not bad, here are two delicious delicacies, which are much more refreshing than the previous few mortal spirits to absorb!" The water monster looked at Wang Xiaoyi and Xia Yi condescendingly with a pair of huge scarlet vertical pupil eyes, grinning with snake mouths, spraying out a mouthful of fishy air, and said with a smile. Absorb mortal spirit? Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes condensed and said coldly. "In that case, Zhen Qing and other security officers from the security company who came to investigate, all killed you?" The two abilities in front of them are already in its bag, so the water monster is not in a hurry to swallow the spirits of these two people. "I have been here to rest for more than ten years. It was those mortals who came here to disturb my deep sleep. In that case, as a punishment, it can only be my ration, Jie Jie! " The water demon Sisi spit out a scarlet snake letter and smiled evilly. Suddenly seeing the energy surge in the little girl below, the water demon looked down and spoke playfully. "Little girl, are you planning to attack me? Jie Jie, come on, this demon is in a good mood today, so you have a chance to struggle before you die. Come on, hit me casually." Yin Jie''s words are absolute confidence in his own strength and absolute contempt for Wang Xiaoyi! "Damn it! Don''t underestimate people!" Wang Xiaoyi yelled, the power of the water elements surging all over his body, "Water law, ten thousand snakes are dispatched!" boom! The wide lake suddenly rioted! Thousands of thick water snakes shot up from the lake, and then turned into fast arrows, madly hitting the water monster! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Every water snake smashed on the water monster, and they all erupted with a dull explosion, like a bomb roar! For a time! The water splashed everywhere, the wave surged! The space in front of you is covered by spray! "Ok... so awesome..." Xia Yi has his eyes wide open, with a hint of wonder on his face. This level of water system skills, I am afraid that ordinary people can not learn it, and Wang Xiaoyi''s water system energy is far more pure and rich than the average B-level inferior abilities! "Even if it is a top-level Tier 5 monster, if you are not prepared for such a strong blow, I am afraid you can''t stand it." Xia Yi¡¯s eyes are piercing, ¡°In the environment of lake water, Wang Xiaoyi¡¯s water system skills can still be improved a lot!¡± Ten thousand snakes are dispatched, it ends. The booming sound ceased, and the water splashes scattered all over the sky, and the water monster''s figure reappeared. however-- "This... how is this possible?!" Xia Yi looked at it, her face suddenly appeared in shock, and Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes shrank severely! The water monster in front of him had almost no damage to his purple scales. The whole body was still standing upright. The small snake with its head seemed to be broken a lot, but it quickly grew back. The water monster''s breath did not change a bit. The horrible evil spirit is permeating all around, making people frighten! "Jie Jie Jie, little girl, I can''t tell, her strength is pretty good, much better than the average B-level inferior abilities." With a pair of huge scarlet vertical pupils, the water monster gave Wang Xiaoyi a funny look, the scarlet snake letter stretched out, licked greedily on his lips, and said. "In this way, your essence can be said to be a great tonic!" A drop of cold sweat slipped off Wang Xiaoyi''s forehead. The move just now, under the conditions of the right time and place, used the strongest move, but it didn''t cause much damage to the water monster. It is definitely not a monster she can contend with! Chapter 868： You move her, try! "Xia Xia Yi, why didn''t you just shoot together?" What Wang Xiaoyi thought of, turned his head to blame Xia Yi. Although it is impossible to kill the water monster together, it may cause some damage and give them a chance to escape. Summer should be helpless, said. "It''s not that I don''t want to shoot, but that I don''t have good offensive methods. I am an auxiliary superpower. I told you before that my Huazi is different from others and has special effects. You don''t smoke..." "Then you can''t make it clear..." Wang Xiaoyi rolled his eyes, and this guy didn''t make it clear that he was in the auxiliary department, so how could she guess it. "Jie Jie Jie, don''t you give up, why not let you unite and attack again?" The water demon looked at the two little bugs extremely jokingly, and did not put them in his eyes at all. It''s like a cat catching a mouse. When you are not too hungry, you always like to play with the mouse first, and then slowly enjoy your mouthful food after being boring. "This guy is too defiant." Wang Xiaoyi was angry and missed her dignified... forget it. "In that case, Tianyi, what function is your Huazi?" Wang Xiaoyi turned his head to look at Xia Yi, said. "There are two types. Hard Shell Huazi can continue to quickly restore vitality, and Soft Shell Huazi can increase the damage of any move of the ability player by about 80% in a short time!" "Come on soft shell." Wang Xiaoyi said solemnly. The 80% skill damage bonus is already very good for the C-level superior support system. But the water monster is covered with hard purple scales and has a strong defense force. She can''t help it, but perhaps the eyes are weak. When the time comes, concentrate your strength, take advantage of the water monster''s unpreparedness, and attack its eyes, which may cause large amounts of damage and provide them with a chance to escape! Thinking about it, Wang Xiaoyi had already taken a lit flower from Xia Yi and put it in his small mouth. Smoking for the first time is really a bit uncomfortable. Reluctantly took a sip. Wang Xiaoyi was slightly startled, and did not feel too choking and rich, but slightly light. After the airflow was inhaled into the abdomen, a strong warm current was formed immediately, spreading across the body! It feels very good! "Well, it''s okay, my Huazi." Xia Yi raised her eyebrows and smiled. Wang Xiaoyi nodded lightly, without intending to wrestle with Xia Yi, turned his head and looked at the terrifying giant water monster. Seeing the joking and disdain flashing in the scarlet eyes on the head of the giant water demon python, Wang Xiaoyi became angry, and the power of the water element in his body was surging! "Water Law, Ten Thousand Snakes are out!" boom! The wide lake rioted again! Thousands of thick water snakes shot up from the lake, and then turned into fast arrows, madly hitting the water monster! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Every water snake smashed on the water monster, and they all erupted with a dull explosion, like a bomb roar! For a time! The water splashed everywhere, the wave surged! The space in front of you is covered by spray! "Jie Jie Jie, little girl, is this still the trick? Although the power is a lot more powerful, but I want to hurt my body, but it''s a lot worse." Amidst the constant explosion and roar of the water snake, the water demon''s yin and mocking voice came from inside. Wang Xiaoyi''s complexion remained unchanged, and under the complete relaxation of the water monster, her beautiful eyes gleamed! "Kanshuijian, let go!" In an instant! The water splash in front of the water monster''s eyes flashed with blue light, forming two sharp water arrows more than ten centimeters long! "laugh!" As soon as the sharp water arrow appeared, it pierced the pair of scarlet vertical pupils of the nearby water monster with a burst of sharp energy like lightning! "It''s done!" Wang Xiaoyi''s heart was overjoyed, but his pretty face did not show any joy, only two clear sounds of "ding-ding" were heard. Then he watched as two water arrows shot on the eyelids of the water monster who had closed his eyes, bursting out a cluster of sparks and stars! what? ! Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face paled, and all this... hid... The summer on the side should have a dry mouth and despair in his eyes, "This top-level Tier 5 monster is not something we can defeat at all. It is too strong. Let us fight directly. We can''t hurt it." "Jie Jie Jie, finally know the gap between you and this demon..." The water monster opened his eyes again, his huge scarlet pupils flashed mockingly, and his eyes gradually cooled down. An invisible air of killing envelops Wang Xiaoyi and Xia Yi! The two just feel like falling into an ice cellar! Stiff and unable to move! "Okay, your level ends here, this demon has played enough, it''s time to enjoy the delicious spirit of high-level abilities." The water monster''s huge scarlet vertical pupils condescendingly looked down at Wang Xiaoyi and Xia Yi, the scarlet snake letter protruded from the python''s head and licked his lips. "Sisi~" "Sisi~" "Sisi~!" The venomous snakes all over their heads also spout, making oozing sounds. "It''s over!" The strong demon energy combined with the heavy mountain oppression of the killing intent made the two of them tremble, and their fighting intent quickly receded, leaving only weakness. The huge body of the water monster swims slowly from the center of the lake until it stops by the lake. "Give up resistance and become the food for this demon''s cultivation!" The water demon smiled yinly, and the scarlet vertical pupils stared at Wang Xiaoyi first, "Then start with you, the delicious spirit of the B-level superpower, this demon is really a little impatient." Wang Xiaoyi''s body trembled slightly, watching the disgusting and hideous giant snake head approaching her, a trace of despair rose in her heart. Could it be that I am going to die here today? Ha ha, die if you die. Anyway, that man put me in Tuzhou, he should have abandoned me long ago. I''m dead, will that man feel heartache? Will there be a tear? No way. He only cares about the family''s business and how to make the family more prosperous and powerful. In his eyes, there is only interest. For this, everything can be sacrificed. No matter who it is, as long as the family interests are violated, they can be severely punished without mercy! Even if... it''s your own flesh and blood! Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoyi''s arms have fallen weakly, and the entire pretty face is already blank, standing still. "Huh? So behaved, really gave up resisting? Well, this demon will give you a good time, and **** all your energy away as soon as possible!" The water monster Jiejie laughed! Just when the thick scarlet snake letter of the water monster was about to pierce Wang Xiaoyi''s head. "Little bug, do you dare to move her, try?" A faint voice sounded at the scene, with a cold and indifference deep into the bones! "Who?!" The water demon frowned and shouted coldly. Someone appeared within the scope of its mist, it didn''t even notice it? what''s the situation? ! "It''s you bully, no, wrong, how could I have a bug son like you." The indifferent voice continued. Then a figure slowly walked over from behind the mist. The face was stern, with sharp edges and corners, and under the two sword eyebrows were a pair of eyes as deep as a starry sky! Between the eyebrows, there is a very obvious lightning mark, the mark is restrained, but it contains a faintly palpitating breath. He is eight feet tall and his back is as strong as a gun. Black clothes are hunting in the wind between walking! "Su...Su Ba?" "Student Su Ba?!" Wang Xiaoyi and Xia Xia Yi went to look for fame. After seeing the person, they opened their mouths suddenly and looked incredible! "Su Ba, why are you here?!" Wang Xiaoyi spoke subconsciously in shock, and suddenly thought of something, and said anxiously, "What are you doing here, go! Don''t die!" Summer should smile bitterly. "Wang Xiaoyi, he is here, can he still go out under the water monster''s eyelids..." When Wang Xiaoyi heard this, he felt a ¡®pump¡¯ in his heart. Too. Even they couldn''t get away, let alone Su Ba. "Is it an ordinary person?" After Su Ba appeared, a pair of huge scarlet vertical pupils stared at Su Ba firmly, but he was not aware of the aura of the superpower. Unless, this kid is much better than him. But is it possible? There was a sense of sorrow in the water monster''s heart. Its strength was in this realm, but it was invincible. If it hadn''t been lazy, it would have gone out to kill the Quartet! Although it is not clear, how this guy got here sober, the water demon didn''t care about it either. "Ant, you just said that this demon is a bug?" The corner of the water monster''s mouth showed a hideous look, and the scarlet vertical pupils coldly looked down at Su Ba who came by. Su Ba stood indifferently at a distance of ten feet away from the water demon, and sneered in his heart as he looked at the ten feet long water demon. He has seen the Black Dragon King hundreds of feet long. This water demon is only ten feet long. What is it not a bug? "The monster crystal of this monster should be pretty good." Su Ba ignored the words of the water demon, but said something puzzling. "Yes, the demon crystal of the fifth-order monster is worth the repair and upgrade effect of dozens of middle-grade true essence stones." The system knew that Su Ba was talking to it, and mechanically replied in Su Ba''s mind. well. Su Ba nodded slightly satisfied. Aside. Seeing Su Ba''s inexplicable movements, Xia Yi whispered to Wang Xiaoyi, "Student Su Ba, I won''t see this water monster up close, I''m scared..." "do not know." Wang Xiaoyi shook his head, but he sighed in his heart. It seems that one more life will be lost for nothing. But the water monster''s face was completely gloomy, and the huge scarlet vertical pupils directly burst out with a murderous intent! "Boy! This demon is too lazy to play with you, ignoring this demon? Jie Jie, just..." "Noisy!" Before the water monster screamed, Su Babu raised his head and his eyes became sharp! "Om~" A heavy and simple aura rose from Su Ba''s body, and the two people present only felt a flower in front of them, as if a vast expanse of wasteland appeared in front of them. Between the sky and the earth, in the center of the vast wasteland, stands a thousand-meter-long iron pillar to the sky, almost piercing the clouds! It makes people feel small suddenly! Su Ba used a hand instead of a stick, pointed at the water monster, and said coldly. "Consummation, Great Wilderness! Death!" The thousand-meter-long iron pillar to the sky pierced through the void, and quickly enlarged in the water monster''s pupil... Chapter 869： In this life, we are friends Rumble! The air directly produced a violent crackling sound! what? ! What is this move? ! The water monster was taken aback. In its memory, it has never seen any supernatural person with such a weird skill! However, the thousand-foot-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-meter illusory iron pillar made the water monster''s hair stand up, and an unspeakable breath of death enveloped his heart! How can this be? ! The water demon was shocked, and just about to resist, he found that the surrounding space was suddenly tight, and its body instantly froze, unable to move! Do not! "Huh!" The water demon just let out a scream in horror, and the illusory iron pillar of Qianzhang Tongtian had already come to its head and fell fiercely! Boom! Boom! The huge snake head of the water demon burst directly, and a crystal black demon crystal flew out and fell into Su Ba''s hands. "Puff~" Immediately, it was the sound of the corpse of the water monster with no head and vitality falling into the lake, splashing a large amount of water... Water monster, dead? Wang Xiaoyi and Xia Yi, standing by the lake, just stared at the scene in a daze, their heads blank. The air was quiet for a moment. Until the dense fog around quickly disappeared, and a large swath of sky light re-projected into the mountains and forests, the two people recovered. Huh! Two eyes instantly looked straight at Su Ba behind. The faces of Wang Xiaoyi and Xia Yi were incredible. "Student Su Ba, you... just killed the water monster?" Huazi at the corner of Xia Yi''s mouth flicked, stuttering and shocked. Wang Xiaoyi did not speak, but looked at him blankly with beautiful eyes. "Is it strong?" Su Ba blinked and shrugged. Wang Xiaoyi: "..." Summer Yi: "..." This is a top-level Tier 5 monster, comparable to a B-level superior ability, even if the six major managers in the Tuzhou ability organization, one-on-one do not know if it is an opponent! Monsters of this level are at the top of the biological chain in Tuzhou, do you think they are strong? Summer should be speechless. suddenly! Wang Xiaoyi pursed his red lips, trotting angrily and came to Su Ba, Jiao Jiao. "Su Ba, you liar, big liar!" Ok? con man? big liar? Su Ba was taken aback, what happened to him? "Uh~ Classmate Wang Xiaoyi, I should have done nothing, why did I lie to you?" Su Ba feels a little innocent, is it inexplicable? "Hmph, you are so strong, why didn''t you tell me in the classroom, when I said to cover you, you still smiled at me, that smile is a little different, is it mocking me?" Wang Xiaoyi looked at Su Ba with beautiful eyes and spoke in shame. "Laughing at you? No, how could I laugh at you..." Su Ba was helpless, and immediately explained, "The difference in your smile is mainly because I think you are cute and lively. At that time, I was so interested, I naturally agreed to you, right?" "Is that right?" Wang Xiaoyi squinted at Su Ba, cheeks slightly drumming. But I don''t know why, when Su Ba praised her cute and lively, she was a little happy in her heart. It stands to reason that these ordinary compliments and compliments, the suitors did not know how much in the past, even if she was tired of rhetoric. "Of course." Su Ba smiled and quickly changed the subject witty. "Okay, the matter is settled. Let''s take care of it on the spot. People from the security company should come here." "Yes, yes, part of the water monster''s head and the snake corpse in the hair are still outside the lake. These things should not be seen by ordinary people." Summer should nod to the side. With that said, Xia Yi immediately took action to clean up. "Ok." Wang Xiaoyi also nodded, but before she went to clean up, she took a few steps to come to Su Ba, thinking of something, her beautiful eyes filled with doubt and curiosity. "Su Ba, do you think we have met before?" Su Ba shook slightly. More than just seeing it, and we still... Su Ba hid his emotions deeply, there was no strangeness on his face, he looked at Wang Xiaoyi pretendingly and joked. "Student Wang Xiaoyi, I won''t save the United States as a hero this time, so you just fall in love with me. Your way of reaching out is a bit old-fashioned." Originally, Wang Xiaoyi was indeed a little confused, but when Su Ba said this, the cheek gang immediately bulged up again and said in shame. "Fuck you! Is Wang Xiaoyi such a superficial person? I like others once rescued? Also, who started a conversation, being passionate, just a little bit~" As he said, Wang Xiaoyi also spit out a cute tongue at Su Ba. "Well, let''s be friends in this life." Su Ba looked at Wang Xiaoyi and smiled. "Friends in this life?" Wang Xiaoyi scratched his head, "You feel a little strange to speak, as if we had something to do in the previous life." "Be a friend, okay! You have an appetite for me, and Wang Xiaoyi has settled this friend!" Wang Xiaoyi smiled playfully at Su Ba. Suddenly, she found that although Su Ba was also smiling, this smile was a little deep, and she was inexplicably heartbroken. "Su Ba, you..." Wang Xiaoyi was in a daze. "Haha, did I look particularly fanatical just now? Was it just attracted?" Su Ba knew that he was still showing his emotions by accident, and he quickly restrained himself, laughing at the same time. "big liar!" Wang Xiaoyi hummed Su Ba''s punch, then ignored Su Ba and went to clean up the corpses of the water demon scattered on the ground. "Xiaoyi..." Su Ba quietly looked at Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful shadow, his eyes soft. ¡®I¡¯ve only been here for six years, so in this life, it should be impossible, but in my life, you will never be hurt at all, for sure! ¡¯ ... After a few people quickly cleaned up, the site was cleaned up within two minutes. The bodies of Zhen Qing and several security guards were fished out of the lake by Su Ba. The water demon lives by sucking on the essence of creatures, so it doesn''t chew the flesh. The corpses of Zhen Qing and several security guards were still intact, but everyone had black skin and distorted expressions. They suffered great pain and fear before they wanted to die. Not long. The second group of security officers who entered the forest found here and found them. After repeated investigations by them, they couldn''t find out what the reason was, but a few people fell into the water and drowned. The bodies of Zhen Qing and others were carried away. Su Ba, Wang Xiaoyi and Xia Yi also left here. The incident that caused the water monster to have come to an end for now. however. Su Ba and others left this mountain forest soon. Deep in the mountains and forests, on the ground beyond the lake. Huh! Suddenly there was a person shrouded in black robe. He took out a precision instrument and turned it around, showing suspicion. immediately. After putting away the equipment, he quickly disappeared into the forest when he moved his body. The speed is like a phantom. Then, people who walked alone or in groups appeared one after another. Everyone has a strong breath. These people all quickly disappeared after checking the neighborhood... Chapter 870： stay away from me! At the gate of Mingyue University, there was still a crowd. The outermost responsible for maintaining order is a group of members of the largest security company in Tuzhou, each with long guns and short shots, with serious expressions! A man with a bright uniform and a big back is the captain of this group of security teams. He finally managed to get over, scratching his head and turning around, but still muttering in his mouth. "Made, it should be an illusion. There is no one at all. The stopping point for doing that in the future is adequate. Otherwise, there will be hallucinations when performing the task. That is not funny." The security captain nodded secretly, and decided to discuss with the mother-in-law at home. suddenly! The security captain only felt that there seemed to be a breeze blowing behind him, and he subconsciously rolled his head to take a look. I saw that a grim young man in black was putting his hands in his pockets, looking around casually. Who is this person if he isn''t Su Ba? ! Oh my mother! direct! The security captain''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and his face was terrified, almost flying away! Damn. Groove! What the hell? ! Why did this person appear again? ! Had he not taken the position of the captain of the security team and had undergone a series of psychological assessments and training, he would probably scream or frighten on the spot! "You... when did you come?" The security captain stammered a little while pointing at Su Ba. Looking forward, Su Ba heard the voice, turned his head to look at the security captain, and said in confusion; "I''ve been there all the time. Seeing that the captain doesn''t talk to me, I won''t say anything." "is it?" The security captain ¡®pop¡¯ gave himself a big mouth, feeling that he was not dreaming, he was sure he was awake. "Yes, Captain, did you sleep well last night?" Su Ba didn''t change his face and said ¡®caring¡¯, and at the same time he gave a thumbs up and exclaimed. "The captain is really dedicated. Even if he doesn''t have a good rest, he insists on leading the team on duty. This professionalism is admirable and worthy of our younger generations to learn from." "Hahaha, where and where, it should be, after all, those who take the lead should lead by example..." The security captain gave a haha, then shook his head, and reached out and patted Su Ba''s shoulder. After confirming that it was true, he felt relieved. It''s not an illusion, it''s not hell. it is true. Su Ba also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he wondered if he suddenly disappeared in front of the security captain and would scare him, so he decided to come back. That''s good, this guy was absolutely frightened when he came back. Fortunately, I was witty, and this eased the matter. Hey, in secular society, Superman is not easy to do. "Captain, it''s been a while since your team has been in, so it should be investigated soon." Su Ba casually changed the subject. "It has been more than ten minutes. If ten people are divided into teams, it is estimated that they will be fast. After all, the mountains are not too big." The security captain nodded and was talking, suddenly his eyes lit up, "Look, they are out!" The crowd commotion. Everyone saw a group of security team members wearing blue uniforms walking out of Mingyue University carrying stretchers. There are four stretchers in total, with one person lying on each stretcher. "Student Su Ba, I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll do something." The security captain waved his hand with Su Ba, then his face was solemn, and he walked forward quickly while shouting. "The security company keeps out of business! Get out of the way!!" A group of security personnel began to move, dispersing all the onlookers aside, and then joined the security team leader and the investigating security personnel. "this is¡­¡­" Pulling the white cloth on the stretcher slightly, the security captain frowned slightly when seeing the deadly corpses. "Captain, after investigation, this student and our team members died of drowning!" Someone reported. "Drowning..." Is the facial expression of drowning so terrible and terrifying... Maybe it was another supernatural event. The security captain has a lot of experience, knowing that this kind of thing is basically beyond their control, and the company is usually secretive. Thought about it. Now that the corpses are all found, this can only be the case. "Okay! The family members of this student will get in touch when the time comes, and the other team members who have died will go back to the company for burial!" The security captain immediately issued the order! "Roger that!" The members of the security team shouted loudly, and then all the bodies were carried into the car. The group soon left. "It''s all gone, it''s gone!" The school leader was also in the crowd. Seeing that the matter was resolved, he shouted to the crowd of good deeds around him. The crowd gradually dispersed. Mingyue University resumed its flow. Su Ba shrugged casually with his hands in his pockets, and walked towards the gate of Mingyue University. As soon as I walked in, a light and pleasant voice rang in my ears. "Su Ba, why are you here? Why did you suddenly disappear before? Why are you running so fast?" Wearing a white short skirt and showing slender and beautiful legs, Wang Xiaoyi ran over and rolled her lovely eyes at Su Ba. "Don''t I suddenly remember that something is going on, so I went out." Su Ba smiled slightly and said, "What''s the matter, run over to find me?" Seeing Su Ba''s sincere expression, Wang Xiaoyi did not suspect him. After hearing Su Ba''s words, Wang Xiaoyi said, "What else? Since I''m a friend, I don''t know your number. How can I contact you?" number? Su Ba was startled slightly, his expression showing a strange look. "What''s your face?" Wang Xiaoyi glanced at Su Ba suspiciously, "Hey, forget it, my number is 136..., you can call me." "Ok." Su Ba smiled, took out his mobile phone and pretended to enter the number. In fact, Wang Xiaoyi''s number was stored by him a long time ago, so he needs to enter it wherever it is. I don''t know, after the call, this little Nizi will think of the previous events. Perhaps, I made a mistake by calling Wang Xiaoyi''s number in advance... Su Ba thought hesitantly, and pressed the dial button. "Jingle Bell¡­¡­" Soon, Wang Xiaoyi''s mobile phone rang, and she took a look at it. "138...really, um, okay, let me keep a note...huh?" Wang Xiaoyi, who was taking notes, suddenly moved her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes blinked at the number. How do you feel this number, it seems a bit familiar. At first glance, I found that there was still a call log before, this is... Wang Xiaoyi raised her head suddenly, looking up at Su Ba with suspicion. "Su Ba, you are a liar who sold insurance before, no, how did you know my number before?!" "I''m not a liar¡­¡­" Seeing Wang Xiaoyi''s face suddenly cooled down, Su Ba didn''t know how he felt in his heart, opened his mouth, still smiled with some lack of confidence. "This is because we have fate. I accidentally made a mistake and hit your side..." "Do you think I will believe it?" Wang Xiaoyi took a step back, Mei Mu looked at Su Ba strangely, and said coldly. "If I didn''t meet you, maybe it was a wrong call, but I called me the day before, but I ran into it in the classroom the next day. And then I encountered danger, you suddenly appeared, where are there so many such coincidences in the world? Do you dare to say that you don''t understand my information? Say, who sent you here, is that the man? And the identity of your student is forged by the trust relationship! What is the purpose of approaching me deliberately? ! " Wang Xiaoyi questioned several times, and the more he spoke, the more angry. She didn''t know why she was angry. Not only that, but there was also a strong sense of disappointment in my heart. This deliberate arrangement made her very disgusted, and she felt like being watched. She obviously had a good impression of Su Ba and regarded him as one of her few friends. But it is such a result. Su Ba was silent for a while. How to explain this? It was real to approach her, and identity forgery was real, but he was not sent by someone. He has a purpose, but the purpose is to accompany Wang Xiaoyi silently for some time, silently protecting her from harm. Is it possible to tell Wang Xiaoyi that he has passed through and then reborn again? Let''s talk about how unbelievable this kind of fantasy thing is to ordinary people. Even Wang Xiaoyi would definitely feel that he was maliciously looking for reasons and would be even more disgusted with him. Misguided. I knew that I didn''t dial the number in advance to verify that it was Wang Xiaoyi''s phone number. Otherwise, there will be no dilemma now. Seeing that Su Ba remained silent. There is no explanation. The disappointment in Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes was even stronger, and he didn''t know where the emotion was coming from, so he pushed Su Ba angrily and said loudly. "Su Ba, I hate you! From now on! Stay away from me!" Finished. Wang Xiaoyi turned around angrily and ran away quickly. Vaguely. You can see the corner of Wang Xiaoyi''s eyes, there seems to be a crystal clear teardrop, falling with the wind... Chapter 871： Su Ba, you still dont admit it! "Xiaoyi..." Su Ba shook his whole body and watched Wang Xiaoyi gradually go away in a daze, and slowly clenched his fists. Think of him as a clever Su Ba, but didn''t expect to be knocked down by a detail. "In the previous life, the two were lovers. In this life, shouldn''t they be hated by Wang Xiaoyi..." Su Ba smiled bitterly. All of a sudden, I felt a lot of depression. "But it looks pretty good..." Su Ba suddenly moved slightly in his heart. Later, he let Wang Xiaoyi misunderstand that the so-called ¡®that man¡¯ was sent here. He just needs to protect her in the dark. Even if he rescues Wang Xiaoyi, Wang Xiaoyi won''t like him anymore. In this way, after six years, Wang Xiaoyi will not have too many memories when he leaves by himself. Isn''t this the result I want? pretty good. Su Ba smiled. As long as Wang Xiaoyi lives well and happily, that''s it. Su Ba''s expression became firm. As for who that man is, it is not something Su Ba is considering for the time being. "Jingle Bell¡­¡­" At this moment, a cell phone rang. It came from his pocket. Su Ba raised his brows and took out his mobile phone, and the screen showed: Xun Keyu. This little Nizi is calling now, is there something wrong? Su Ba thought for a while, came to the corner of the campus, and answered the phone. "Hey, Miss Xun, what''s the matter?" "Su Ba, did you solve the monster in the forest north of Mingyue University?" Xun Keyu asked straightforwardly in a cold voice. "Does this matter?" Su Ba spoke lightly. "Just say if you killed it or not." Xun Keyu said tenderly with her lips. "It''s me, what''s wrong." Su Ba nodded and admitted indifferently. "Haha, Su Ba, you must be an A-level powerhouse!" Xun Keyu''s voice on the phone seemed very proud, "You denied it before, huh, now it''s been scammed by this lady! That water monster is a top-level Tier 5 monster, and even a general B-level high-level ability player is not necessarily an opponent of the top Tier 5 water monster even if two or three crowds fight it. But after this young lady discovered the unusually strong demon, she sent someone to investigate. The period was only a few minutes and less than a few minutes, and the evil spirit suddenly evaporated out of thin air. Then the people of this lady found the body of the water monster in the depths of the lake. Only then did I know that the water monster had been killed in just a few minutes! In such a short time, and still in the water system environment of the water monster, kill it, the level of strength of this person can be imagined! Do you still want to deny it? Humph~" The more Xun Keyu said that the cold little face, the more a touch of pride appeared, as if she had defeated Su Ba by exposing Su Ba''s strength. Sample, don¡¯t admit it, the evidence is sufficient now. But the next second. Su Ba''s words caused Xun Keyu to choke. "I''m not A grade." Su Ba''s faint voice came from the earpiece. "Peat, Su Ba, do you still deny this situation? Is it so difficult to admit it? Okay, you are not Grade A, don''t you say you are Grade B?" Xun Keyu curled his lips. "I''m not a B grade, if you really want to rank me..." Su Ba thought for a while, and continued nonchalantly, "I think the strength I use under normal conditions should be S-level. If it''s crazy, I can''t say how many S-levels." "Puff~" On the opposite side, Xun Keyu was drinking water. As soon as Su Ba''s voice fell, she immediately sprayed out a mouthful of water. "Cough cough cough~" After choking a few times, Xun Keyu''s speechless voice came. "Wori! Su Ba, I know you are pretty good, but can you be more reliable in Fa Daxing, and still have a normal S grade? I don¡¯t know how many S grades are still going crazy? Niu Pen Oh~" "Whatever you think." Su Ba shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just hang up." "Hey you!" Xun Keyu said angrily, "Is this young lady''s phone so worthless?" "I don''t know if it''s worth the money, I only know, I will deduct the money when I answer it." Su Ba said lightly. Xun can be jealous. This person is too ¡®straight¡¯ too! Haven''t seen such a puzzled guy. "Su Ba, this lady guesses you absolutely don''t have a girlfriend, just...dudu..." As Xun Keyu was talking, a blind tone suddenly came from the phone. Xun Keyu: "..." A black line floated from her forehead, so Su Ba actually hung up her phone? ! "Ahhh, Su Ba, you are a bastard! I''m so angry!" Over the phone. Naturally, Su Ba didn''t know that Xun Keyu was a little crazy, even if he knew it, he didn''t care. He has no time to wrestle with other women. Just as Su Ba was about to walk towards the class, he paused. "Xiaoyi should be still in emotion, so I''d better not show up in front of her." After thinking about it, Su Ba came to the school park at will and lay on the lawn. Anyway, his perception can easily cover the entire school, and he can rush over at any time if he has something to do. In this way, while lying down, Su Ba separated a ray of perception on Wang Xiaoyi in the classroom, and closed his eyes and entered a state of enlightenment. at the same time. Minhan City, Tuzhou, the headquarters of the superpower organization. Headquarters conference room hall. A group of six people gathered around a round table, and the atmosphere was quiet. It is the six administrators of the Ability Organizer, everyone is a B-level superior ability powerhouse, and Tuzhou is among the best in strength! After a moment of silence. A woman with a nice face slowly stood up, looked at the others, and said solemnly. "In this meeting, things are more difficult. The investigation found that in Tuzhou, an unknown A-level powerhouse appeared! " Chapter 872： Zheng Jians shock! The words came out. The administrators of the other five supernaturalists all frowned. Zheng Jian, a high-ranking expert in the wood department, looked at the beautiful woman and said. "Miao Jing, can you be more specific? What are the A-level powerhouses doing in our Tuzhou?" "That is, Tuzhou is a barren state where resources are scarce. There is no reason why A-level experts will come over." A middle-aged man with a rough complexion and a strong body spoke. He is a B-level superior in the gold department, Yu Guo. When Yu Guo said this, he paused and continued. "And it stands to reason that when the A-level powerhouse comes down, why didn''t the superpower organization above hand over to us, wouldn''t it be smuggled down again?!" The other administrators did not speak, but looked at Miao Jing, the initiator of the meeting, and waited for her to speak. "I don''t know this yet." Miao Jing shook her head, "I was a member of the Supervisor Agency in Huhai City recently. I stumbled upon a major incident while patrolling the Eastern District. After investigation, he came to a conclusion. When the news came, I was on duty at the headquarters, so it is normal for you not to know. " "Huhai City East District?" Zheng Jian was surprised, "I just came back from the Haitian Jewelry Store in the East District of Huhai City, and there is an A-level powerhouse over there. It''s a coincidence." "Zheng Jian, how are you investigating Su Ba''s foundation?" Miao Jing suddenly looked at Zheng Jian and said. "I made an appointment twice, but I refused. My people can''t keep up with him. I was thrown away. I don''t know my temperament. But in terms of strength, haven''t I already said it." Zheng Jian shrugged, "Na Su Ba is a top-level B-level superior power system!" "Is that right¡­¡­" "what happened?" Zheng Jian looked at Miao Jing with a little doubt. Miao Jing smiled slightly, then glanced around the audience, using a meaningful tone. "Next, please take a look at the screen. After investigating by members of the superpower agency, they combined satellite equipment to take two pictures." Finished. The white wall in front of the meeting room is projected by a projector. Then Miao Jing operated on the computer and transferred the photos. "Didi~" twice. Immediately, two clear pictures appeared in the light curtain projected on the white wall. The first picture shows the corpse of a huge monster with a length of over eight or nine feet, which seems to have just been salvaged from the water. The head of this monster corpse was gone, as if it was blown to life by a strong force. The rest of the corpse is purple, with dense purple scales, and the lower body looks like a fish tail. "this is¡­¡­" The middle-aged Yu Guo widened his eyes and suddenly whispered, "Isn''t this a Tier 5 monster, water monster?!" "Yes, it''s the corpse of the water monster." Miao Jing nodded, "This water demon has grown to the top level of Tier 5, one step away from the demon king, so powerful, even if the two of us join forces, we may not be able to destroy it!" Zheng Jian''s mind flashed, and immediately said. "Miao Jing, this is the A-level powerhouse you said, the monster to kill, right?!" "Yes." "But it''s not right!" Zheng Jian touched his chin, looked at Miao Jing and questioned, "This water monster is really powerful, but a well-trained team led by a B-level superior ability can kill this water monster. " Seeing other people have the same doubts, Miao Jing smiled lightly. "Look at the picture carefully and you will know." Hear the words. The other five people stared at the picture of the water monster corpse. At this glance, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly! "You can see it." Miao Jing said. "Well, I see it." Everyone nodded. Yu Guo on the side took a breath and slowly said, "Looking at the wound on the head of the water demon, this is... one hit kills!" "terrible!" Zheng Jian was also shocked, "One move to kill the water monster in a second, this level of strength is definitely an A-level powerhouse." "Well, everyone, look at the second picture." Miao Jing continued. Everyone''s eyes turned slightly, to the second picture. The second picture shows three people. Two men and one woman. And seeing the appearance of one of the grim young men in black clothes, Zheng Jian raised the table and whispered, "Isn''t this Su Ba!" He and Su Ba have met face to face, and it hasn''t been two days, so the impression is naturally the most profound! "Yes, this person is Su Ba." Miao Jing nodded and faintly mentioned, "These two pictures were basically taken by satellite within five minutes." Ok? ! Zheng Jian''s figure was shocked, and he looked at Miao Jing incredulously, "Miao Jing, it seems that the water monster is probably one of these three people, who will kill him in one blow?!" I think of Miao Jing''s meaningful look when she asked herself Su Ba before. Zheng Jian was shocked again and said. "It was Su Ba who killed it?! Su Ba was an A-level powerhouse?! This...how is this possible?!" Zheng Jian felt a little unbelievable! I think at the beginning, he had personally tested Su Ba''s strength! wrong! Suddenly, Zheng Jian''s heart trembled, thinking of a once terrifying scene. That was when he held Su Ba''s hand at the beginning, it was as if he was holding a terrifying bottomless abyss, no matter how hard he used, he was completely swallowed by this abyss without splashing the slightest splash. Originally, when he was Su Ba, he was different from ordinary people. He was a top-level B-level superior power system. Thinking about it now, Su Ba''s appearance is too relaxed. Although he is of the wood element, but with full power, even the top power element of the same rank can''t do it so calmly! For a time. Zheng Jian''s mind is blank. Did he and the former A-level powerhouse just pass by? No wonder, Su Ba despised his invitation. "But, I still can''t believe it..." Zheng Jian said quietly, "Isn''t this Su Ba awakened in Tuzhou...without organization and team. How did he raise his power level to A rank when he was around twenty years old? " "Yeah, I can''t believe it, especially in a barren land like Tuzhou, where the vast majority of resources are controlled by various superpower groups and our institutions." Yu Guo''s Adam''s apple moved slightly and said. Others nodded in agreement. A strange light appeared in Miao Jing''s beautiful eyes, looking at everyone. "It''s simple, isn''t there a man and a woman in the party? The male''s name is Xia Yi, the C-level superior auxiliary system ability, the female is Wang Xiaoyi, and the B-level lower water system ability. They have all registered with our organization. If the water monster was killed by Su Ba, just ask them to know. After all, when the water monster was born, the surrounding fog was so dense that it could not be photographed even by satellites. How did the water monster die? " "I''m going to say hello." Zheng Jian stood up and said solemnly, "After all, my industry is a bit more in Huhai City, and I have been in contact with Su Ba, and I am a little familiar. If I can meet it, I can speak more or less. ." "Okay, that''s it." Everyone nodded their heads without any comments. Chapter 873： What a courage! Time left quietly. In the past two days, Su Ba did not go to the bedroom or classroom. It is normal for a person like him to use the sky as the bed, the ground as the bed, the rolling curtains of the mountains and rivers, and the bed of the stars and the moon. Su Ba was sitting cross-legged in the mountains and forests north of Mingyue University, next to the lake where the water monster was once settled. The vitality here is a bit higher than other places, and the air is clear and no one disturbs. During the enlightenment, his spiritual consciousness covered a ten-kilometer radius at the same time, and the situation of the school was clear at a glance. It was early morning on this day. There are no classes at the university, but there are a few students in the playground who get up early and do morning exercises. By the mountain forest and lake. A figure in black clothes sat quietly on the ground, his eyes closed slightly, and his breathing was inaudible. A faint air of enthusiasm continuously emerged from his body, faintly there was thunder, electric snakes flowing, reflecting the increasing majesty of his original cold face, inviolable! Suddenly. "Jingle Bell--" A crisp ringtone broke the tranquility here. Su Ba opened his eyes, the blazing electric light in his eyes quietly disappeared. Taking out his mobile phone, Su Ba''s plain eyes showed a hint of surprise. Fei Ye called. Longdong Building, the boss behind the largest gambling place in Tuzhou, Fei Ye. "It''s not that the people of the Meng family will arrive in seven days. Counting the time, it should be a few days later. This Fei Ye is calling now. Could it be that the people of the Meng family have come early?" Su Ba''s mind was bright, thinking that he had answered the phone. "Mr. Su Ba, I have to trouble you to come over, those guys, have arrived early." As soon as the call was connected, Feiye''s voice came through the receiver, and Feiye''s tone was faintly sulky and hateful when he mentioned those guys. "I know." Su Ba faintly responded and hung up the phone. Slowly stood up, moved slightly, and disappeared silently. ... Longdong Building. Su Ba visited once a few days ago. The waiters who were received at the beginning didn''t care too much. And this time just entered the first floor gate. All the waiters present on the first floor were shocked! "It''s him!" Everyone recognized it all at once! Wasn''t the black-clothed stern young man in front of him the one whom the boss and manager gave to him warmly last time. It was the first time they met at that scene, which is still fresh in memory! In addition, Su Ba himself has a special temperament and is full of masculine charm, and women will never forget it easily. Now. All the waiters were ready to come up to greet them, but was stopped by the look of the steward on the first floor, and then she greeted him with a smile on her face. "Hello, gentleman, can I help you?" The staff on the first floor are also more flexible, with fair skin and good figure. While they were talking, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Su Ba with a smile, with a hint of fascination. Su Ba''s identity is not easy at first glance. It is not easy to make their Longdong Building bosses treat them so seriously and respectfully show good people, and I don''t know how capable they are. With a strong background, coupled with good looks and temperament, it is easier to make a woman''s heart sprout. If you can get Su Ba''s love, it can be said that life will never pass one step. But the female steward on the first floor was quickly disappointed. In the face of the spring light she deliberately revealed, Su Ba didn''t even look at it, his eyes were plain as if he was looking at a pink skull, indifferent. It simply replied to her. "Boss Fei is in the grand lobby on the 33rd floor. I can find him by myself." After speaking, Su Ba put his hands in his pockets, passed the group of people, and walked into the elevator alone under the admiration and awe of everyone. "So domineering..." "So handsome!" "I don''t know which woman can be liked by this kind of man." "At first glance, it''s a gentleman..." "..." After Su Ba left, the many waitresses on the first floor were still whispering. ... at this time. On the top floor of Longdong Building, there is a luxurious hall on the 33rd floor. Fei Ye sat on a gorgeous leather sofa, expressionless, and his confidant, Liu Yue, stood beside him. And on the sofa opposite the two, a young man with green hair sat awkwardly and crookedly. The green-haired young man looked arrogant, but his skin was sickly pale, his face was slightly swollen, and he looked over-indulgent. Behind the green-haired young man stood a tower-like majestic man. His muscles are knotted, the blue veins are slightly convex, his face is sturdy, and his body is faintly exuding terrifying power! When Fei Ye swept over this person inadvertently, his eyelids would jump uncontrollably, and his body felt tremendous pressure. only. When Faye remembered that he also had a backing, the fear in his heart quickly dissipated. Mr. Su Ba''s dealing with this person shouldn''t be a problem. Faye thought to himself. At this moment. "Fei Ye, how are things going on? Three days later, but it''s the day of the ultimatum!" The green-haired young man leaned back on the sofa lazily, with an arrogant expression, "This boy is here early today, so I will come over in advance to warn you, don''t play any tricks! If you give you one month to consider, it means one month! One more minute will not work! When the time comes, if you can''t make any effective actions, don''t blame Ben Shao for being polite! " When the voice fell, he gestured. The sturdy man behind the iron tower comprehended, snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and patted forward, the turbulent palm wind hit the coffee table in front of Fei Ye. "boom!" The coffee table burst directly! Large swaths of sawdust flew around, many of them still fell on Fei Ye''s body. If Liu Yue hadn''t used her abilities to block her after seeing the situation, Fei Ye would be injured as a result! "you!" Fei Ye frowned and his face was full of anger! It''s so arrogant! "What do you look at! Ben Shao doesn''t like making men stare like this!" The green-haired young man glared, and after seeing Fei Ye''s somewhat aggrieved gaze, the corner of his mouth smiled triumphantly, and then he glanced at Liu Yue on one side. "But, this Jiao Didi girl wants to see Ben Shao, so she can just take it off, hehe." The green-haired young man spoke softly, and squinted up and down Liuyue''s body while speaking. "Sao Meng, please respect yourself!" Liu Yue''s chest was ups and downs, and she wanted to slap the pervert to death. But because of the existence of the tough man behind it, she had to endure her anger. Mengquan''s mouth hooked and said with a chuckle. "Men are not bad, women don''t love, let alone, when Ben Shao takes charge of Longdong Mansion for my father, Miss Liu, you are not Ben Shao''s person, don''t worry, Ben Shao will love you well." "Second Young Master Meng, tell you the truth, even if I agree to transfer all the shares, it is not my decision!" In front of her, Fei Ye couldn''t help but let out a cold snort and asked the enemy to humiliate his subordinates. Ok? Meng Huan frowned, and focused on Fei Ye again, "Fei Ye, what do you mean by this?" "What else do you mean." Fei Ye said lightly, "Longdong Building has already been taken by others. I transferred most of the shares to him. At present, Longdong Building is not the actual controlling shareholder!" what? ! "Snapped!" The ring slapped the table fiercely and shouted. "Fei Ye, you are so bold! Who gave you the power to transfer shares to others without authorization?!" Chapter 874： Confused! Facing the anger of the Mongolian circle, Fei Ye didn''t care, but his heart was very cheerful, but the surface was still flat. "Second Young Master Meng, the Longdong Building was originally my Feiye''s property. Does Feiye still need someone else''s consent to transfer my property?" "Oh? So, Fei Ye, are you toasting and not eating fine wine?!" Meng Quan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a pair of narrow eyes fixed on Feiye like a poisonous snake. "Don''t dare." Fei Ye waved his hand, then looked squarely at his blindfolded eyes and continued. "The major shareholder of Su Ba heard that the Meng family wanted the entire Longdong Building, and they are already on their way here. If the Second Young Master Meng is able to balance him, the remaining shares of my side will be given full authority!" Now, Faye has also made a desperate move. When he brought people from the blind, he looked at him with a vague look at the dead. Even if a few days later, if you don''t transfer your shares, I am afraid it will definitely die! The Meng family seems to have no patience to keep him alive in this world, even if it is a living! In this way, he was lucky that he met Su Ba at the last moment. Judging from the results of the test, Su Ba''s strength definitely surpassed the average B-level high-end powerhouse, and it was still very sure to deal with the Meng family''s inviting powerhouse. Mr. Su Ba, it''s up to you. Faye''s hopes rested on Su Ba. If Su Ba wins, he will win, if Su Ba loses, then he is destined to fall into a bottomless abyss! And over there. After listening to Faye''s words, the narrow and narrow eyes narrowed. Immediately, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, his body leaned on the sofa, and his legs were lifted. "Hey! That''s the case! Fei Ye, Fei Ye, are you unwilling, ready to fight to death?" Meng Huan looked at Fei Ye with a look of disdain! "You are quite clever, knowing that my Meng family will not let your slip through the net live on, so find someone to fight it last. But, what qualifications do you have to fight against my family? ! " The discourse of the Mongolian circle is full of superior superiority. Think of him as one of the top giants in Shuizhou, with assets of more than 200 billion. In the local area, he also has connections with many powerful teams of supernatural powers, which can be described as profound. What does Faye have? It''s a mourning dog, even if it is in the wind and water of Tuzhou, but what master will there be in Tuzhou, the most barren land in Kyushu? What kind of strong can Feiye invite? In the entire Longdong Building, the most powerful abilities are no more than B grades. Based on this level, I want to fight his Mengjia. It''s so funny! "This is not what Meng''s Second Young Master cares about." Fei Ye spoke blankly. "Yeah, it seems that you have a lot of confidence in the helper you invited!" Mengquan grinned, slowly stood up, looked at Fei Ye condescendingly, and said in a loud voice. "I''m afraid that when the time comes, the helper you invited over will be so scared that he will kneel on the ground and call him father when he sees Ben Shao!" "Which little calf is talking about Lao Tzu behind his back?" Just as Fei Ye was about to refute, an indifferent voice suddenly appeared in the hall. "who?!" Menghuan was taken aback, then turned and shouted furiously. Everyone''s eyes also looked towards the door. At the entrance of the grand hall on the 33rd floor, a slender, stern-faced black-clothed young man walked slowly with his hands in his pockets. "Mr. Su Ba!" When Fei Ye saw this person, his eyes lit up and he quickly got up to meet him, "Mr. Su Ba, you are here." "Well, here it is." Su Ba nodded lightly. "Mr. Su Ba." Liu Yue also greeted him. Seeing Su Ba, her beautiful eyes also showed joy. She was disgusted by the pervert just now, and now that Su Ba is here, she can vent her anger for her. Su Ba nodded slightly to Liu Yue, and then looked at the angry mask, took two steps at random, came to the mask, and said lightly. "Is it your unfilial son? Come on, give you ten seconds, come and kneel to lead." With that said, Su Ba slowly took out his phone from his pocket and started timing. It was quiet all around. Fei Ye and Liu Yue looked at each other. The two of them didn''t expect that Su Ba would be so big when he came in. Actually started to humiliate the second son of the Meng Family? ! Although this masking circle is good. It is not a good thing, but because it was born from the dystocia of the wife of the Meng family, it was very loving. The Meng circle''s status in the Meng family is not low, it can be described as the level of the demon king of the world, since childhood, no one dared to oppose him. Therefore, Su Ba directly offended the trapped circle by doing so! Originally, Su Ba was only Fei Ye invited over to help solve his existing crisis, and had nothing to do with the Meng family. But Su Ba now directly humiliated the Mongolian circle for him, and forced himself into the enemy position of the Meng family, and still made such a move without becoming a major shareholder of Longdong Building. Fei Ye only felt an unspeakable shock and gratitude in his heart! Liu Yue''s beautiful eyes shone with brilliance. This is really the behavior of a real man! As for the mask, his face was completely gloomy, and he couldn''t believe his ears! Inexplicably, someone came and told him to be unfilial to his son, and let him kneel down and lead him? What is this kid? ! The Mongolian circle looked at Su Ba and looked at the phone, as if it was counting time, so he stopped getting angry, and immediately charged, grabbed the phone from Su Ba, and threw it to the ground fiercely! "boom!" The phone smashed on the ground, splitting in all directions instantly, and the parts fell on the ground. "Silly beep! Just rely on you to let Lao Tzu kneel down and lead the palm? What a joke!" After throwing the phone, Meng Quan looked up at Su Ba with a sneer, and spoke with disdain. A mobile phone didn''t have much money, and Su Ba didn''t care at all. He felt that it was a little bit novel, and it was the first thing someone dared to throw his crazy emperor. But after the novelty, there is only indifference. "You are so courageous." Su Ba slowly raised his head, looking at the circle of Mongolia, deep and cold. "Courage? Heh, Ben Shao will give you a chance to be a human again, and hurry down on your knees..." "Snapped!" As soon as Meng Heng spoke here, a big hand suddenly fell from the sky and slapped him on the face like lightning! direct! The whole person in the masked circle revolved 3600 degrees in place, whirling around. This one! I''m really confused... Chapter 875： Brother can also be called by you! Finally stopped. Mengquan only felt that his left face was hot, and his brain was buzzing, as if countless flies were flying. "You...you dare to hit me?" Reluctant to return to his senses, the hood was holding his flushed face, and pointed at Su Ba with a look of anger, not to be convinced. "I dare to kill you, believe it or not?" Su Ba''s eyes were deep, and he suddenly grinned, revealing his white teeth. "Humhhhhh..." Looking at Su Ba''s dark eyes that did not contain any emotion, the gaze that looked like a dead person made Meng Quan''s heart suddenly chill, and he subconsciously stepped back. The look in this person''s eyes is terrible! suddenly! What did he think of! Suddenly turned around, exasperated at the sturdy man behind the tower. "Mr. Xu, I was beaten, why don''t you stop it..." At this point, the Meng circle was suddenly stunned. He found that Mr. Xu Biao Xu, whom he had invited by the Meng family at a high price, was so stubborn, his face was pale, his eyes looked at Su Ba''s direction, full of horror! "Mr. Xu, what''s wrong with you...?" The Mongolian circle is a bit inexplicable. So that kid was hitting me, not you, you are so terrified! Fei Ye and Liu Yue on the side are also unknown. Next second. Xu Biao spoke, his tone difficult as if he had used a lot of strength. "Second Young Master Meng, I... I couldn''t move my body just now..." While speaking, Xu Biao''s gaze was still on Su Ba, his expression horrified! Just now, he was going to shoot. But an invisible force of terror directly sealed all the space around him! He can''t move at all! Compared with this terrible invisible power, the power that I am proud of is simply a joke! no doubt. This method was used by the cold-clothed young man opposite. But how is this done? Who is this person? ! He didn''t even have the strength to fight back at all? ! To know. He has almost no rivals among the B-level superior powers in Shuizhou! Unless I met... Recruit! Xu Biao''s figure was shocked, and he looked at Su Ba with awe and fear! There is such a existence in Tuzhou? ! what? ! As Xu Biao''s voice fell, the audience was in an uproar! Suddenly unable to move your body? ! What''s the situation? ! Just kidding. Meng Huan frowned, unable to understand, he didn''t think too much, just wanting Xu Biao to avenge him, and severely teach Su Ba. At this moment. An indifferent voice echoed slowly throughout the hall. "If you don''t want to die, get out!" Seeing Su Ba carrying his hands on his back, looking directly at Xu Biao, his expression indifferent. At this moment. Xu Biao was shocked, and quickly lowered his head and said respectfully. "I know, I''ll get out of here." "and many more!" Seeing Xu Biao leave his side in three steps and two steps, the ring was anxious and shouted. "Mr. Xu, what do you mean?!" "It''s not interesting, I can''t take this job, please be smart!" Xu Biao glanced at the circle coldly, and walked directly towards the entrance of the hall. Nima! What should I do if you leave? ! The Mongolian circle shouted angrily, "Xu Biao! Your breach of agreement is discrediting your organization''s credibility. Not only do you double the compensation, but also wait for your organization to clean up you!" "random!" Xu Biao directly waved his hand bachelor, then opened the door of the hall and walked out. Losing money and punishment is a trivial matter, life is gone, but nothing is gone! That kind of existence can''t afford him ten lives. Xu Biao knows this very well in his heart. "boom!" The door closed again. It was the door of the hall that was closed, but in the eyes of Meng Huan, it seemed to be the door of the Hell King Hall. A feeling of fear and cold unconsciously rose from my heart. He glanced at Su Ba subconsciously, but saw that Su Ba''s unsentimental gaze was looking at him faintly. "Puff~!" direct! Huo Quan fell to the ground with one butt, and his feet trembled uncontrollably. "Da da da¡­¡­" Su Ba came to Meng Quan step by step, carrying his hands on his back, looking at him condescendingly, staring at Meng Quan''s horrified eyes with indifferent expression. "If you do what you shouldn''t do, death is mortal, don''t be afraid, tell me calmly, how do you want to die?" How can I calm down... Meng Quan''s calf was trembling, with a trembling voice, watching Su Ba begging for mercy. "No, don''t kill me, brother. We have no grievances in the past, and now we have no enmity. Isn¡¯t it just that you smashed one of your mobile phones? I just need to pay you one. How much, do you...you say... "brother?" Su Ba raised his brows slightly, "What are you, brother can you shout?" The Mongolian circle shook all over. Seeing this was not good, the souls were all gone, and said quickly. "Dad, you are my father!" "Dad, I was wrong, let me spare my unfilial son!" Mengquan knelt down on the ground, crying with tears and nose. He felt the killing intent from Su Ba''s body, he didn''t want to die! Compared with survival, dignity is what a shit! But Meng Quan''s heart had already made up his mind. As long as he can survive this time, after returning, he must let his father kill Xu Biao''s **** first, and then find someone to come to Tuzhou to kill this Su Ba! On horseback! If he dares to humiliate him like this, he will surely make Su Ba better than dead! He would chop off Su Ba''s limbs, then stuff it into the wine jar, soak in the wine day and night, let the wound bear the painful baptism of alcohol. When the tormented is about to die, please heal with the best healer to extend Su Ba''s life and continue to torment! Don''t take Su Ba''s tortured despair and pain to the extreme, and write his name upside down! Meng Quan felt bitterness in his heart, and in the narrow eyes with his head down, a hint of resentment and viciousness flashed quickly! "Sorry, I don''t have an unfilial son like you." At this moment, such a voice suddenly came from Mengquan''s ears. what? ! A bad feeling arose from the bottom of my heart! Meng Quan suddenly raised his head, and saw Su Ba slowly raising his palm against him with a cold face. "No! You can''t kill me! I''m the second young master of the Meng family! If you kill me, you will definitely die. My dad will never let you go! He will definitely come and kill you!" The masked ring yelled in horror, and while talking, his legs kept rubbing on the ground, and he kept backing behind. However, what surprised him was that no matter how back he retreated, the slap in front of him was getting bigger and bigger! "boom!" A muffled sound! Su Ba''s slap slapped Meng Quan''s head! Mengquan''s head directly turned 180 degrees, and the crisp sound of a broken neck came at the same time. Mengquan stared at her eyes, staring straight ahead, not staring at her. With a snap, the body fell to the ground. "Come on, and it''s not good to be your company." Su Ba clapped his hands casually, as if he had solved a mosquito, with a calm expression on his face. Chapter 876： The language is amazing! Just a few breaths. The strong men brought by the Mongolian circle fled without a fight, urging their lives in grief. have to say. Things happened so quickly that both Fei Ye and Liu Yue could not react. "This... is this dead? The second youngest who is favored by the Meng Family Patriarch, just belch?" Faye and Liuyue looked at each other, feeling a little absurd. "Well, this is how things are solved, right?" At this moment, Su Ba turned around, put his hands in his pockets, looked at Fei Ye and said lightly. Fei Ye''s body was shaken, he recovered, and quickly said. "Yes, Mr. Su Ba, the matter is resolved, but..." With that said, Fei Ye first glanced at Mengquan''s corpse, and then at Su Ba with some worry, before smiling bitterly. "Mr. Su Ba, you really don''t need to do this for me. The content of the transaction between us was to drive off the Mongolian family and temporarily keep the shares in Longdong Building and my safety. At that time, even if Mr. Su Ba took half of the shares and patted his **** and left, it would be no problem. But now, Mr. Su Ba, you killed the Second Young Master Meng, I''m afraid the Meng family will not let you go. " "So what? I didn''t intend to sell the shares." Su Ba waved his hand indifferently, "Since I don''t plan to sell shares, I am becoming a major shareholder of Longdong Building, so Longdong Building is my property, and Boss Fei is a high-end talent who creates profits for me. . Under such circumstances, whoever wants to move you or move Longdong Building is my enemy! I have never been merciful to the enemy! If the Meng family comes to the door to find faults, I will kill one if one comes, and I will kill one if there are two! " boom! While speaking, a strong domineering and self-confidence burst from Su Ba! The unparalleled momentum swept the Quartet, and the entire 33-story luxurious hall seemed to faintly shake! Fei Ye''s figure trembled, looking at the domineering and indisputable Su Ba, with deep gratitude and awe in his eyes, and bowed in a salute. "Mr. Su Ba, forgive me, but I was talking too much." "It''s okay." Su Ba restrained his momentum and said lightly, "Then start signing the share transfer contract now." "Well, I have already prepared the contract." Fei Ye nodded and quickly asked Liu Yue to go to his office to get the documents. A few minutes later. After the signing of the share transfer contract, Su Ba officially became the major shareholder of Longdong Building, owning 50% of the shares of Longdong Building. Putting away the file attachments, Su Ba nodded with satisfaction. The progress of repairing and upgrading the system is a big step here. "Boss Fei." Su Ba sat on the sofa and looked at Fei Ye. "Mr. Su Ba, what do you have, please tell me." Faye didn''t dare to neglect. "It''s like this." Su Ba spoke out what he had planned. "In the future, the profit of Longdong Building, the funds I got here, can you help me replace all of them with high-quality jade, gems, and jade, I am useful." "Wait." Su Ba pondered for a moment, and then said, "I only use a small half of my profits to buy the jade, and the other half are kept. Please boss Fei to help me pay attention to other things." "what?" Fei Ye asked. A black spar the size of a pebble appeared in Su Ba''s palm. "This is it." Su Ba said lightly. "This is... an energy stone?!" Although Faye is not a superpower, there are still some superpowers invited by his hand, so he can recognize that this black spar is the energy stone that superpowers usually use for cultivation. "Yes, it''s the energy stone." Su Ba nodded, "Does Boss Fei have channels to buy this kind of thing?" "This one¡­¡­" Fei Ye glanced at Liu Yue who was aside. Regarding the arrangement and distribution of the ability of Longdong Building and the organization of rewards, Liu Yue, a B-level mid-level ability strong, is doing it. "Back to Mr. Su Ba, there are channels, but in terms of the number of energy stones purchased, there are not many." Liu Yue looked at Su Ba and whispered. "Presumably Mr. Su Ba also knows that the source of this energy stone is obtained by hunting monsters, although the number of supernatural powers in Tuzhou is very small. However, the frequency and number of monsters are also limited, and most of the energy stones are digested internally by the organization or the team themselves. Only a few wealthy superpower teams or organizations will use the energy stones to exchange them for other things or money. " Listening to this, Su Ba nodded, but frowned slightly. Jade, jade, gems and other things are easy to collect, but after all, the efficiency of system repair and upgrade will become lower and lower as the quantity is used. Only pure spar like energy stone is not affected by quantity. suddenly! Su Ba thought of something, looked at Liu Yue, his eyes burning. "If our company develops in other states, will there be more channels for acquisition?" Su Ba''s vision was bright and compelling, full of heroism, Liu Yue''s pretty face turned red, her eyes drooping, and she whispered. "If it can be bigger and stronger in other states, it is naturally best. Even the eighth-ranked Muzhou in Kyushu is a bit richer than Tuzhou." "well." Su Ba nodded, then glanced at Fei Ye and said lightly. "Boss Fei, if I have a chance, I will go to Shuizhou and destroy the Meng family. You will control the assets of the Meng family." what? ! Su Ba''s words are not surprising! Fei Ye and Liu Yue were shocked directly! Killed the Meng family? ! Chapter 877： I am enough! "Mr. Su Ba, you..." Fei Ye opened his mouth and didn''t know how to speak for a while. "Anyway, I killed the second young master of the Meng family, and I have formed a bridge with the Meng family. Instead of letting the Meng family come over and disturb them like an annoying fly one after another, it''s better to just go to the door and kill them for a cleaner! Haven''t you always wanted to find someone to avenge the Meng Family? I, a major shareholder, will give you a favor, isn''t it beautiful? " Su Ba''s expression was calm and his tone was lightly written. "This kind of evil-doing and bad-behavior family will be destroyed when they are destroyed. Using their residual light and heat to create greater wealth for me is good, isn''t it." Fei Ye¡¯s forehead was sweating, why is Mr. Su Ba speaking so aggressively... He wanted revenge, but... After swallowing, Fei Ye reminded cautiously. "Mr. Su Ba, I know you are very strong, but the Kemeng family is a well-known big family in Shuizhou, with assets starting at hundreds of billions, and it also has contacts with many local supernatural teams and organizations. We are in Tuzhou, they may be afraid of the superstitious agency and dare not send people in large numbers. But in Shuizhou, in the Meng family''s territory, they will absolutely be unscrupulous..." With that, Faye asked. "I don''t know Mr. Su Ba, how many companions are there?" In Feiye''s view, Su Ba, such a powerful man, should have many friends, if he calls some powerful friends to come together to defeat the Meng family. When the Meng family was caught off guard, they might really be killed. however-- "Partner? Need it?" Su Ba said flatly without changing his face, "I am enough." Fei Ye opened his mouth and said, "One...one person?" Is not it! Mr. Su Ba, is this inflated? ! Kill a big family by one person? ! "Boss Fei, what do you think I can''t do?" Su Ba glanced at Fei Ye lightly. "No, it''s not." Fei Ye was sweating profusely, he didn''t dare to make Su Ba angry, and quickly explained with concern. "Mr. Su Ba''s strength is definitely the top power in Tuzhou, but...Shuizhou is no better than Tuzhou, but there are real A-level powerhouses in Shuizhou. If the Meng family spends a lot of money, then..." Before Fei Ye finished speaking, Su Ba waved and interrupted him. "A grade powerhouse? Huh." The corner of Su Ba''s mouth suddenly revealed a mad and evil arc! Immediately! A fierce and violent aura suddenly rose from Su Ba''s body! In a trance. Fei Ye and Liu Yue seemed to have a murderous battlefield before their eyes. The spear was broken, the battle flag was broken, the corpses were everywhere, and the bones were thick! Smoke and dust billowed in the distance, and fierce roars rang out. I saw a group of heavy cavalry troops wearing heavy armor and holding long spears, rushing towards the horse! The soaring killing intent, shocked everywhere! It also directly caused Fei Ye and Liu Yue who were present to look like an ice cellar, their eyes horrified, and their bodies trembling with fear! This murderous scene of horror disappeared in a flash. The clothes on the two of them were already wet with sweat, and the two of them who were in a panic reluctantly recovered. Suddenly they saw something, and their hearts were shocked! In front of them. Su Ba''s body didn''t know when it had already risen in the air! He stood in the air with his hands on his back, and looked down at them condescendingly. Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and his black hair was flying freely. Although there is no aura from his body, the entire world here seems to be stepped on by Su Ba. All the light is concentrated on Su Ba, exuding a dazzling brilliance that people can''t be seen! This feeling is as if a high spirit standing in front of them, overlooking the world indifferently, making them feel small unconsciously. Trembling! The hearts of Fei Ye and Liu Yue began to tremble! Especially Liu Yue, a B-level supernatural power, said Su Ba, who looked at the sky with beautiful eyes, was shocked and unbelievable, her red lips opened, her tone trembling. "Going in the air, gathering energy into a domain... Super A Grade existence!" Chapter 878： S-level powerhouse! "What... what Transcendent A Grade existence?" Faye was still in a daze, unable to understand for a while, muttered to look at Liu Yue. "The existence of Transcendent A Grade, that is..." Liu Yue swallowed, and said in a low voice full of awe, "Mr. Su Ba, is an extremely strong person of today''s S rank!" boom! It was like a bomb exploded on Feiye''s head, leaving Feiye''s brain blank! S-class powerhouse? Mr. Su Ba is an S-rank superpower? ! Fei Ye opened his mouth blankly, and he could just squeeze an egg into his face with shock! "It can''t be wrong." Liu Yue whispered, "There are many kinds of domains. The moment that made us plunge into a terrible battlefield, it should be Mr. Su Ba''s domain. The sign of an S-level powerhouse is to gather energy into a domain. Only the domain of the S-level powerhouse can make me feel like I couldn''t breathe just now, as if I was strangling my throat by an invisible big hand! " "Yes, right, at that moment, I felt like I was going to die." Faye took a breath and said repeatedly. At this moment. Su Ba had already condensed the breath of his whole body, slowly falling from the air, looking at the two of them faintly. The two were aroused. "Puff through~" "Puff through~" Fei Ye and Liu Yue knelt directly on the ground and yelled respectfully to Su Ba. "Master Su!" "You don''t need to be so polite." Su Ba frowned slightly, stretched out his hand, and an invisible force lifted Fei Ye and Liu Yue from the ground. After that, Su Ba set his eyes on Fei Ye and smiled lightly. "Boss Fei, now do you think I am enough to destroy the Meng family?" "Enough... Enough!" Fei Ye''s little chicken nodded like a peck of rice, watching Su Ba''s eyes full of enthusiasm and reverence! S-rank super strong! What kind of existence is that! It is said that they possess the terrifying power of overthrowing mountains and breaking the earth! An S-rank superpower can be described as having a nuclear bomb-like deterrent, and is a super power at the top of the Kyushu Pyramid! Even in the most prosperous and powerful state of the first top state, Tianwang, the S-level supernatural beings are still respected by countless people! Can he even meet an S-rank powerhouse? Faye almost felt like he was dreaming. How many top big state big families, big giants can''t ask for S-level powerhouses, have now become the major shareholders of his Tuzhou company? Faye suddenly felt himself swell up. The excitement in the heart is hard to control! I rely on! This Nima, he will also have a backer from now on! If there are S-level powerhouses in charge, do they still need to shrink and expand cautiously? ! Who would dare to make his company''s idea in the future? ! Before you fight, you have to weigh whether you can withstand the anger of a super strong S-rank! Now! Faye bowed to Su Ba with a red face, "Master Su, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give full play to my talents from now on, Faye will make the Longdong Mansion bigger and stronger rapidly, and bring you unparalleled wealth. ! And what you ordered before, I will specifically ask Liuyue to set up an energy stone and jade acquisition team, and try to collect as much as possible for you! " How could it be impossible for Feiye to hold his thigh firmly when he encountered such a strong man for an unprecedented time. He knew that what he said was absolutely Su Ba''s current concern. really. Hearing Fei Ye say this, Su Ba nodded, his face showing a smile. "Then there will be a labor boss." This man is capable, knowledgeable, and smart. If he is more loyal, Su Ba doesn''t mind covering him. With Faye working on the jewelry, jade, and power stones for him later, he could have relaxed a lot. "It''s an honor for Feiye to work for Master Su without trouble, without trouble." Fei Ye quickly said. "Yeah~ Master Su, I will do things well." Liu Yue on the side also spoke softly, her beautiful eyes looking at Su Ba full of admiration and admiration. Such a young, outstanding and heroic S-rank superpower is the dream of how many women. Su Ba smiled and nodded, then he thought about it. "Boss Fei, as for the destruction of the Meng family in Shangshuizhou, I will find time to go there. There is still something to deal with recently." "This is not anxious, each state has a distinct hierarchy and boundaries. It is not easy to go up and down..." Faye said, seeing Su Ba''s eyebrows move closer to the center of his eyebrows, his heart jumped, and he said quickly. "But if you are a strong man like Su Da, naturally you will be able to complete the interstate formalities very quickly." "Oh? Tell me about it." Su Ba said lightly. "Ok, it''s like this..." ... at the same time. Huhai City, East District. A quiet little coffee shop. Wang Xiaoyi and Zheng Jian sat opposite each other, and they were covered with an invisible film to isolate the sound. "In that case, the water monster was indeed killed by Su Ba." Zheng Jian touched his chin, and his heart surged with excitement. Su Ba is really an A-level powerhouse, and such powerhouses can''t be transferred to other power teams. If they can be invited to their supernatural agency, in Tuzhou can definitely shock all Xiaoxiao! "He killed it." Wang Xiaoyi nodded calmly. Speaking of Su Ba, she unconsciously remembered Su Ba deliberately approaching her in her mind, and suddenly felt inexplicably angry and disgusted in her heart. After Su Ba was repeatedly questioned by her that day, people stopped coming to the classroom in the afternoon. In the next few days, not only was there no one in the classroom, but I asked Xia Yi, even the dormitory never went to sleep. There must be a ghost in my heart! Humph! It seems selfless and sincere, upright and resolute, but in fact he is doing dirty things secretly, and lied to me that it was fate. Obviously everything was planned. He came to me with that man''s mission just to approach me and monitor me! Just a big liar! Su Ba, it''s better if you don''t appear in front of me, and I don''t want to see you again! "Okay, I see, but it''s really incredible. Su Ba, a native of Tuzhou, grew up to such a level by himself, really amazing." Wang Xiaoyi was thinking angrily, but Zheng Jian''s marvellous self-talk came in his ear. Hear what''s inside. Raised! Wang Xiaoyi''s body stiffened. "Mr. Zheng, you... what did you... just say? Su Ba is... a native of Tuzhou...?" Wang Xiaoyi opened his red lips and looked at Zheng Jian blankly. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Zheng Jian looked at Wang Xiaoyi suspiciously and saw Wang Xiaoyi''s sluggish appearance, thinking that he was surprised by the strength of Su Ba''s birth. At the moment Zheng Jian smiled and said, "Hehe, I couldn''t believe it before, but after checking Su Ba''s information, it really proved that Su Ba is a native Tuzhou..." Wang Xiaoyi has not listened to what Zheng Jian said later. At this moment, all the same thoughts in her mind. Su Ba is from Tuzhou, he was not sent by that man... How... how could this... "It turns out I misunderstood him." Wang Xiaoyi bit his red lips and muttered to himself. What I said before must have made him very sad, so it was gone for two days. Thought of this. Wang Xiaoyi panicked inexplicably, and quickly took out his mobile phone to find Su Ba''s number and dialed down. "Beep...I''m sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off..." Off... Is it off? Wang Xiaoyi held the phone stiffly, listening to the prompt tone in the handset of the phone, her pretty face pale. Chapter 879： Buy homicide! In a dark hall. A man covered in black robe sat high on a seat, unable to see his face, only his mouth was visible. Thin and red! It looks like the mouth of a zombie species, making people feel panicked! Below, there is a middle-aged man kneeling respectfully, well-dressed, in a suit and tie, like a successful entrepreneur. And this time. The middle-aged man was kneeling, trembling slightly, as if waiting for something. "Speak, what are you looking for?" After a few breaths, when the middle-aged man could not bear that cold gaze, the man in the black robe above spoke. His voice was hoarse with a hint of coldness and indifference. "I heard that your organization is the most powerful killer organization in Tuzhou, and you are the top killer king in Tuzhou. You are afraid of everyone in the world of Tuzhou." The middle-aged man spoke respectfully. "Say something quickly!" The corner of the black robe man''s mouth showed a dark curve. "Yes!" The middle-aged man trembled all over, and quickly took out a gold card from his pocket, presented it with his hands in front, his head hung down tightly, and said in a trembled voice. "There are thirty million in it. Please help me kill someone! Please, you must kill him!" kill? The black robe man smiled evilly, and his slightly pale chin revealed a hint of playfulness. "Thirty million people killed? Who did you kill? It should be no ordinary stuff to find me." "He... his name is Su Ba. It is said that he is also a very powerful ability person. I am not very clear about how powerful it is... and only you can deal with a powerful ability person..." The middle-aged man finally raised his head, this is a slightly vicissitudes of face. If you look closely, people you know will be surprised to find that this middle-aged man is seven points similar to Zhen Qing who died in the previous water monster accident! "Is Su Ba?" The black-robed man did not accept the gold card, but waved his hand. "Check me the information of a person named Su Ba, I need to know the details within half an hour!" "Yes!" There was a deep voice in the surrounding air. Immediately, a ghostly figure disappeared in the shadow. The middle-aged man held the gold card in both hands, knelt down tremblingly, not daring to move at will. The black-robed man not far in front of him, just where he was sitting, caused a trace of chill in his heart, as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake, his back was chilly. Ten minutes later. The ghostly figure reappeared, also a thin man wearing a black robe, his face is not clear. "Xiaoqiu, did you find it?" The man in the black robe on the couch spoke lightly. The thin male Xiaoqiu nodded, stepped forward slightly, and handed the information in his hand to the black robe man. "Oh? Interesting?" The black-robed man looked down carefully, his cold eyes glowing with strange light. "Master Killer, what... how do you say?" The middle-aged man swallowed and asked courageously. "The money in your gold card, plus 70 million, or 100 million, to buy the life of Na Suba!" "Ah...this..." Suddenly, 70 million was added, which almost doubled several times. The middle-aged person was shocked. The black-robed man sitting on the couch slowly stood up. From the angle of the middle-aged man kneeling, he could clearly see the bloodthirsty eyes under the black robe. "Killing the guy in your mouth is nothing to our killing department, but that guy is not the very powerful character you mentioned before." The black-robed man smiled gloomily, "The lowest and top B-level superior ability person may even be the A-level inferior ability strong person. How can you kill such a person without paying a little more. After all, you have to be clear. If that guy is an A-level inferior superpower, but he wants to use a lot of power from my killing department to jointly kill, the labor cost and casualty cost is not low, right! " "It may be A-level...A-level inferior superpower...this, how is this possible..." The middle-aged man murmured unbelievably, how could Qing''er conflict with such a strong man. "Why, do you doubt the intelligence capabilities of my killing department?!" The black robe man''s voice suddenly became cold, Sen Han''s eyes were directed at the middle-aged man! "No, dare not!" The middle-aged man bowed his head in fear, then gritted his teeth and said, "Well, one hundred million is one hundred million, as long as the killer can kill him!" "Don''t worry, although my killing department doesn''t blink, it can be said that integrity is paramount in business matters. The old rules, if the task fails, only charge one-third of the commission as compensation, and the rest of the money will be returned. Okay, you will pay the money later, you can roll it out! " The black robe man said, waving his hand coldly. "Yes, thank you Master Killer, I will call you the money soon." The middle-aged man let out a sigh of relief, quickly got up and bowed to salute, and then walked out of the hall quickly. It''s gloomy here, and it finally came out. ¡®Qing¡¯er, if it hadn¡¯t been for Su Ba who threw you in the trash can, you wouldn¡¯t have gone to the mountains and lakes to the north of the school to bathe, and there would be no trouble. Don¡¯t worry, Dad will soon make that Su Ba pay a cruel price and send him to **** to avenge you...¡¯ The middle-aged man thought resentfully, and he quickly left the killing department. "Head, what is the next action plan?" After the middle-aged man left, the thin male Xiaoqiu looked at the gloomy man in the black robe and whispered, "After investigation, Na Su Ba hasn''t appeared near East Mingyue University for two days." "Is it?" The dark man in the black robe squinted his eyes and said yinly. "What is the relationship between the man and the woman who killed the water monster with Na Su Ba? And check people who have been in close contact with Su Ba, and report to me immediately!" "Yes!" A few minutes later. The thin male hillock appeared again, "Head, found a valuable information." "Say!" "It is understood that this Su Ba came from Hangsu City. As soon as she came into contact with a woman named Que Peiyuan, she became a student of Mingyue University. Before, we invaded Na Que Peiyuan¡¯s computer and mobile phone through the Internet, and found a little clue. Na Su Ba¡¯s goal seemed to be directed at a girl named Wang Xiaoyi! " "Wang Xiaoyi?" "It''s the girl who killed the water monster one man and one woman." Xiao Qiu bowed, "Also, after checking Na Suba''s call records, there were two calls to Wang Xiaoyi''s phone number in a short period of time." "Oh? So it seems that Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi should have an unusual relationship." The corners of the black robe''s gloomy man''s mouth showed a gloomy arc. "Very good! Since Su Ba does not appear, then start with Wang Xiaoyi! Capture that woman and force Su Ba to appear!" Talking. The gloomy black man stood up slowly and sneered. "After catching someone, the woman should be able to contact Su Ba and ask Su Ba to go to the abandoned construction site in the south of the Eastern District! I want to see if this kid is truly an A-level inferior powerhouse! Jie Jie, even if it is an A-level inferior powerhouse, under the ultimate killer move of my killing department, he must drink hate! " "Yes!" The thin male Xiaoqiu saluted, and then disappeared into the darkness. Chapter 880： take away! at this time. Longdong Building in the West District. The 33rd floor grand lobby. "Master Su, this is what I understand..." After Fei Ye finished speaking, he let out a long sigh of relief, took a sip from the teacup, and moistened the dry throat that Run said. "That''s it." Su Ba nodded, "That is to say, if you want to cross-state between states of the same level, you need to get the consent of the majority of the administrators of the local supersector organization. Between different levels of state, you must obtain a special pass if you want to cross the state. " "Is such that." Fei Ye said, "It''s like the world has Kyushu. Tianwang, Haiwang, and Hades are the top states, Dizhou, Jinzhou, and Huozhou are medium-sized states, and Shuizhou, Muzhou, and Tuzhou are small states. The arrangement of Kyushu is almost connected by a straight line. Therefore, from Tuzhou to Muzhou, and from Muzhou to Shuizhou, as long as most of the administrators of the local supernatural agency agree and sign the interstate formalities for you, you can cross the state. But once it involves different levels of state. For example, from the small state of Shuizhou to the medium state of Huozhou, and the medium state of the state to the top state of Hades, a special pass is required. This special pass is not issued by a local superpower agency, but needs to pass a specific contest and get an excellent ranking. So going from a low-level state to a high-level state is very troublesome. If you come down from a high-level state, the steps of the competition can be omitted, which saves a lot of time and effort. " Su Ba frowned slightly. "Can''t it go directly across the state by a large margin? For example, go directly from Tuzhou to the top Neptune State, Tianwang State?" "No way." Fei Ye scratched his head, "I am not very clear about the specific situation. It seems that there are barriers between each state. Even the S-level strong cannot break it, and can only follow the normal process." Ok? ! My heart stunned! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! Is this the rule set by ¡®someone¡¯? His eyes flickered, thinking of something, Su Ba immediately asked, "Boss Fei, you said that the special pass was not issued by the local supernatural agency, who is it? Also, who organized the specific competition? Is there anyone who has more power than the official local supernatural agency? " "I don''t know about this." Fei Ye smiled bitterly, "I can know so much about the level of a small person like me, and it''s not bad. I don''t know who it is and why the competition is set up. I don''t dare to say nonsense to Master Su, no." "Okay, forget it if you don''t understand." Su Ba also understood Fei Ye''s difficulties, and did not ask any more, but bowed his head in thought. ¡®This matter, maybe Xun Keyu this little Nizi will know more about it, but before that, I want to see what the so-called barrier is. ¡¯ "Okay, let''s stop here for now." Su Ba stood up from the sofa. "Master Su, wait a moment." Fei Ye quickly got up and said. "What''s the matter?" Su Ba looked over. "Well, didn''t you lose your phone before being caught in the circle? I have ordered someone to buy it again. It should be on the way back now. It''s almost there." "Oh, like this." Su Ba nodded, "You do have a heart. I''ll just wait for a while." Although Su Ba didn''t feel much about whether he had a mobile phone or not, Fei Ye''s carefulness still made Su Ba slightly satisfied. It really is a talent! It is true that in just three years or so, a large-scale industry such as Longdong Building can be built on its own. ... Huhai City, East District. A quiet little coffee shop. Wang Xiaoyi and Zheng Jian bid farewell, and walked on the streets of Third Street alone, a little desolate, towards Mingyue University. "How could this be¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoyi clenched Xiuquan slightly, her pretty face was slightly pale, and she muttered. "Su Ba, where did you go... Could it be that you just left like this..." Wang Xiaoyi bit her red lips, "I admit that I was a bit heavy at the time, but... But, you are a big man, would you like to be so small and stingy? People don¡¯t come to school, don¡¯t go to the dormitory, and their phones are turned off... "Is this not giving me a chance to apologize..." Wang Xiaoyi doesn''t know how he feels inside now, only feels astringent, bitter, and aggrieved. Ordinary people will definitely feel abnormal when they encounter such a series of coincidences. She has a special identity. She has been in the big environment for a long time, and her mind is naturally more sensitive than others. "Hmph, nasty ghost, if you don''t come out, I will find you out!" Suddenly Wang Xiaoyi made some determination and snorted in his heart. And this time! The environment around her suddenly became gloomy, as if suddenly changing from a sunny day with a clear sky to a cloudy day with clouds! Ok? Wang Xiaoyi returned to his senses, his heart stunned, and the water system energy all over his body suddenly began to fluctuate, entering a state of battle! In broad daylight, when such a situation suddenly appeared, it was obvious that you entered a certain enchantment! "Who? Come out!" Wang Xiaoyi looked around at the gloomy surroundings, Jiao Shao said. "Jie Jie Jie, little girl, the reaction ability is quite fast, much better than the average B-level inferior ability person." Only a gloomy voice was heard. Then, in the gloomy environment in front of Wang Xiaoyi, several strange men in black robes slowly emerged. "You are¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoyi''s pupils shrank, as if he had recognized something, and he didn''t wait for her to react. The gloomy man in the black robe headed at the front pointed a finger at Wang Xiaoyi, and an invisible wave penetrated Wang Xiaoyi''s mind like lightning. "Huh~" Wang Xiaoyi snorted and fainted to the ground without the strength to fight back. "take away!" The gloomy man in the black robe gave orders coldly. "Yes!" A thin man in black robe walked out and quickly came to Wang Xiaoyi and hung her body on him. The matter is over. Several people disappeared silently. The gloomy sky suddenly became clearer, and the afterglow of the sunset shattered in the evening, and people on both sides of the street were walking around, as if nothing had happened. When Wang Xiaoyi wakes up again. The surrounding environment has changed. Old factory buildings, broken doors and windows, muddy mottled walls. The pale moonlight seeps in gloomily, and the cracked veil hanging by the window trembles slightly. It was dark at night. The environment is very gloomy. The key point is that Wang Xiaoyi found that her body was confined to a chair, and she was unable to move, obviously there was nothing tied up. There seemed to be a strand of invisible rope that was tightly entwined with her. Where is this? Where am I? Wang Xiaoyi was frightened and uncertain. Soon, she remembered what happened on the street in the evening. She walked into an enchantment, then met a group of people in black robes, and then she lost consciousness. And looking at the posture of those weird black-robed men, it seems like... Chapter 881： Your number is gone! "Jie Jie Jie, girl, are you awake?" At this moment, a dark and hoarse voice came from my ear. A group of people in black robes that had appeared in the evening reappeared in front of Wang Xiaoyi. "Are you killers? What did you bring me here?! Who will buy my life?!" Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t move. At this moment, it was like fish on a chopping board. Although he was a little uneasy, he calmly shouted to a group of black-robed men. "Ho ho, the little girl is young, she is not only strong, but also very courageous, interesting and interesting!" The spooky man in black robe headed slowly came to Wang Xiaoyi, and a pair of bloodthirsty and cold eyes were slightly exposed in the black robe, looking condescendingly at Wang Xiaoyi''s evil ways. "Jie Jie, it''s not that someone buys your life, but someone else''s life!" Ok? Listening to this, Wang Xiaoyi frowned. "In that case, for no reason, why did you find me?" "There is no way, the Lord can not find it, I can only use you to lead the Lord to appear, Jie Jie." The gloomy black robe man leaned slightly and looked at Wang Xiaoyi''s flawless pretty face gloomily. "Okay, little girl, don''t worry, we kill the department with professional ethics. We only kill the people who are entrusted. As long as you cooperate obediently, we will naturally let you go." "I do not understand what you are saying." Wang Xiaoyi''s face was condensed, "In Tuzhou, I don''t have many people to communicate with." "A dishonest child, it''s not likable." The corners of the gloomy black-robed man''s mouth showed a cold arc, "There is someone named Su Ba, don''t you know him?" what? ! Listening to this, Wang Xiaoyi''s face suddenly changed! These killers, the target is Su Ba? ! "You want to kill Su Ba?! Who commissioned it?!" Wang Xiaoyi stared at her beautiful eyes. "Ho ho, look, it''s quite nervous, it really doesn''t matter." The gloomy black-robed man sneered and sneered, "We all said that our killing department has professional quality, how can the client''s information be explained? Okay, call Su Ba and let him come over!" "You dream!" Wang Xiaoyi snorted coldly, "Besides, Su Ba''s phone has been turned off, so I can''t reach it at all!" Now, Wang Xiaoyi was thankful that he couldn''t find Su Ba. I don''t know who it is to kill Su Ba? Who did he offend? Did the most powerful killer organization in Tuzhou dispatch so many powerful men to besiege? ! Wang Xiaoyi was thinking. "is it?" The arc of the mouth of the gloomy black-robed man became indifferent, "It''s up to you!" Next second! Wang Xiaoyi only felt that the pockets were loosened, and a small and delicate pink mobile phone floated out, and then fell into the hands of the dark-robed man. "you!" Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes were frightened, this gloomy man''s method was too weird. Air type superpower? This is a very rare and powerful ability! Ignoring Wang Xiaoyi''s angry gaze, the dark-robed man turned on his cell phone, browsed casually, and found Su Ba''s number. "Smelly man?" The gloomy black-robed man gave a wicked smile, "Is this remark really interesting?" "You need to take care of it and return the phone to me!" Wang Xiaoyi said angrily. "After the call, I will pay you back." "Don''t waste your efforts, I can''t get through, I told you earlier..." "Beep...beep..." Wang Xiaoyi was humming, and suddenly heard the connection sound in the handset of the phone. This¡­¡­ Suddenly, Wang Xiaoyi was stunned. what happened? How can I get through? It shouldn''t be, she had called it once before, and obviously couldn''t get through. "Little girl, I have said that dishonest children are not likable." The dark-robed man sneered at Wang Xiaoyi who was a little dazed, and then pressed his phone to his ear, waiting to be connected. ... And this time. Somewhere on the edge of Tuzhou in the sky and dark night. A cold black figure hovered high here, his eyes deep and calm. After this person came out of the Longdong Building, he flew to the edge of Tuzhou to explore the so-called Su Ba, the barrier between the state. "Sure enough, there is an invisible film..." Su Ba stretched out his hand slightly, groping in the air, it was obvious that there was an invisible object blocking his hand. The film of the tentacles seems shallow, but the toughness is far beyond imagination. With Su Ba''s normal strength, I am afraid it really cannot be broken. but. Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, if he burst out of the power of the emperor realm, breaking this barrier shouldn''t be a problem. But when he thought of the "someone" behind him, Su Ba subconsciously got his hair on his back! If this barrier is one of the rules of the game set up by ¡®someone¡¯, if Su Ba breaks it with strong strength, I¡¯m afraid it will directly attract the attention of ¡®someone¡¯! The ¡®people¡¯ behind the scenes don¡¯t know how much they exist, it is hard to imagine how powerful they are! Even if it wasn''t the level of fighting and defeating the Buddha, it wasn''t something that Su and Pa could collide with at this stage. Through a series of understanding, although the fog has not been lifted, but with Su Ba''s astonishing foreboding, he vaguely feels that there may be a big secret behind this. Whether the entire world of Kyushu is a ¡®game¡¯ world created by a supreme existence and boredom, I really don¡¯t know. "call--" Exhaling a foul breath, Su Ba planned to go back first. It''s been a while since I left Huhai City, and I don''t know what''s going on with Xiaoyi. "Jingle Bell¡­¡­" At this moment, a crisp bell rang high in the sky. Su Ba took out his cell phone and looked a little surprised, it turned out that Wang Xiaoyi called. I don''t know what''s going on with this little Nizi. Didn''t you say you hate him? Su Ba smiled, but immediately answered the phone. But there was a slightly hoarse and gloomy voice on the other end of the phone. "Hello, Mr. Su Ba, don''t come here unharmed." "Who are you?! Where''s Xiaoyi?!" Su Ba frowned slightly. "Jie Jie Jie, the little girl Wang Xiaoyi is in our hands, if you don''t want her to do anything..." "No! Su Ba, don''t come over! They are going to besiege you... well..." As soon as the Yin Jie''s voice was uttered, there was an anxious exclamation in the earpiece, but the exclamation stopped abruptly! "Mr. Su Ba, be more acquainted, and you should know what to do!" Yin Jie''s voice sounded again, with a playful and sneer. "well!" Su Ba''s expression suddenly became bitter! A monstrous killing intent erupted from Su Ba, crashing the high-altitude clouds to pieces! "Report your location, by the way, a friendly reminder..." Su Ba stood in the void, with black hair and no wind, his eyes turned into those of death, cruel and cold! "Your number is gone!" call-- A cold wind blew! Murderous! Chapter 882： How many people came out to die! That night. The moonlight was pale. An abandoned factory in the south of the Eastern District. Overgrown with weeds, mottled buildings, muddy ground, and air-conditioned. Do not know why. The wind tonight is extremely cold, as if it had come to nine cold winter days, with a sense of murderous air. Inside a big dilapidated factory. Wang Xiaoyi was imprisoned in a chair, and there was no one around. No, there is another man in a dark black robe standing beside Wang Xiaoyi, fiddled with his scarlet nails. "Hoho, more than an hour has passed, and Su Ba hasn''t come over yet, it seems...Little Wang Xiaoyi, is he not very concerned about you." The secluded atmosphere was silent for a long time, and the gloomy black robe man put down his fingers and said gloomily. "It''s because you think too much. My relationship with him is an ordinary friend. How could he have come to die if he knew he would fall into a dead end." Wang Xiaoyi looked at the gloomy man in the black robe with a sneer. "Suspected A-level inferior superpower, it doesn''t look good." The gloomy black-robed man shook his head suddenly, "Ho ho, on the phone just now, the tone is so sharp and loud, it''s nothing but you." "If it were you, would you dare to come and die? Standing and talking will not hurt back!" Wang Xiaoyi snorted disdainfully. suddenly! She only felt tight! The gloomy black robe man''s gloomy eyes stared at her like a poisonous snake! "Little girl, she''s beautiful, her mouth is quite poisonous, but if it makes me unhappy and tears your mouth apart, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" "you¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoyi''s chest was ups and downs, gritted his teeth bitterly. She is indeed the fish on other people''s cutting board now, and she can be killed. The dark-robed man smiled evilly and wanted to say something more. "Report, head, the target seems to have appeared, already at the gate outside the construction site." A deep voice rang in the tiny earphone of the man in the gloomy black robe. Oh? coming? "Whoever of you wants to make a move, go to the bottom, if you don''t want to make a move, just let him come over." The dark-robed man said with a smile. "I see, head! I really don''t believe it, a kid in his twenties will be an A-level powerhouse!" "Little girl Wang Xiaoyi, take a look, and you said that the relationship is normal, isn''t he here?" After hanging up the communication, the dark-robed man looked at Wang Xiaoyi playfully and spoke. "How... how could..." Wang Xiaoyi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Su Ba would actually come over. These people will kill him, isn''t he afraid? ! "Jie Jie Jie, the hero saves the United States, see if he will be saved, but it may be a pity. If he is a man of fame, I am afraid that even my first round will be..." "what!" The man in the dark black robe hadn''t finished speaking yet, in the silent night, there was a screaming scream from Reran! The screams were very short, sounded and extinguished instantly! But judging from the decibel of the cry, it is enough to see how severe the blow has been! Ok? ! The dark-robed man''s complexion changed slightly! Next second! "boom!" The iron door of this dilapidated factory building was blown apart by a violent kick! A large number of fragments of the iron gate splashed around, and fell to the ground bang bang bang, causing a lot of smoke. main entrance. A slender figure walked in slowly. An eight-foot-tall tall and straight body, a cold face, and a sharp face, as he entered, the air in this factory building suddenly dropped several degrees! In the hands of this person, there was also a black robe man''s neck. It''s just that the black-robed man shrugged his head, his eyeballs bulged, bloodshot, his complexion distorted, and his death was miserable. He was actually squeezed his neck! Ok? ! The headed man in black robe was slightly surprised! This subordinate is a B-level mid-level agility superpower. His speed is as fast as lightning. He was caught and squeezed his neck in such a short period of time? ! "Are you Su Ba?" The gloomy black robe man looked at Su Ba from a distance, narrowed his eyes like a snake, and spoke coldly. Su Ba''s face was cold, he casually threw the corpse in his hands, and said coldly with his hands on his back. "How many people will come out to die!" Arrogant! The gloomy black robe man is not light, is this horse riding Chi Guoguo''s contempt? ! Wave! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah In the shadowy area around the factory building, eight figures suddenly appeared, encircling Su Ba Tuantuan in an instant. Each of these eight people exudes a strong aura, either cold, hot, or heavy, and then according to the specific mysterious station method, the combination of all kinds of auras forms an unimaginable huge pressure! This kind of pressure is present, even if it is a B-level powerhouse, it will suddenly kneel on the ground! However, Su Ba''s figure is like a vigorous green pine, straight and upright, his complexion unchanged! "Sure enough, you are an A-level inferior powerhouse..." The headed ghastly man in black squinted his eyes and sneered. "But even if it is the A-level low-level powerhouse, the eight forces of my killing team gathers the power of eight B-moderate and above powerhouses to increase the power, and the power generated is extremely powerful! Su Ba, you should be fortunate that you are the first A-level powerhouse to be killed after I kill the eighth army, Jie Jie Jie. " Su Ba''s face was expressionless, his icy eyes cast a deep look at the gloomy black robe man. "You are the mastermind, don''t you worry, I won''t let you die easily." He dare to be so arrogant under the eight troops of his killing men? ! The man in the dark black robe was furious and said coldly. "Too lazy to talk nonsense with you, kill him for me!" boom! Following the command of the ghastly black robe man! The eight men in black robes of Grade B and above that surrounded Su Ba burst out of their bodies! The occult aura is integrated and increased under the action of the formation, and the terrifying aura of fusion is like a volcanic eruption, soaring into the sky! Even the power of the A-level inferior powerhouse is nothing more than that! "dead!" The eight black-robed men shouted together, and they all used their strongest skills to rush towards Su Ba! "be careful!" Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t move, he could only watch Su Ba being hit by such a terrifying siege, and let out a loud cry. Chapter 883： Will not let you die simply! "It''s useless, even if this kid is an A-level inferior powerhouse, he must die..." The gloomy man in the black robe headed by the side showed a cold smile on his thin lips, and he just said halfway! Suddenly! His pupils shrank! See you! The pupils of Su Ba''s eyes seemed to disappear. Immediately, two vortexes that were as dark as ink, huge and eerie like eyes appeared out of nowhere in the void! Eerie and creepy! An invisible wave swept away from the pitch-black whirlpool in vain, covering all the black-robed men who killed them at close range. Everyone was shaken, and at the first moment they felt that there seemed to be a huge and distant bell from their mind Sounds from the depths! The bell sounded melodiously, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, causing their expressions to fall into a sudden trance! Then, this melodious bell turned into the sound of ghost crying, the extremely stern ghost cry, piercing the void, and the brain seemed to become transparent! But the cries of ghosts gradually became sharper and louder, as if countless ghosts suddenly appeared, using their sharp nails to slam into their minds, and the sea of ??their spirits was upset. ! "what!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" A scream sounded, followed by successive screams! The black-robed man directly threw away the weapon in his hand and knelt on the ground with his head in pain! There were also people with gurgling blood flowing from their noses, their foreheads bursting with blue veins, and their faces twisted, looking hideous and miserable! There are even relatively weak ones, because the pain directly grabs their heads crazy and starts to smash the ground, their heads are bleeding and bloody! pain! Unspeakable pain! They were too close to Su Ba and unprepared, they directly faced Su Ba group''s offensive eyes of **** at close range! Although Su Ba can only exert the strength of the soul power of the Pill Pill Realm at this time, with the power of the Eye of Hell, how can this group of ants resist? ! For a moment! Under the formation, the spirit sea of ??the eight black-robed men was hit hard! Not only them, but the gloomy black-robed people who were several tens of meters away, only shocked by the aftermath, all showed uncomfortable and disgusting expressions. If it wasn''t for Su Ba to take care of Wang Xiaoyi''s feelings, she didn''t want her to suffer. The power of the Eye of Hell burst out and swept away, and there will be only one living person here! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..." After the pain of the eight black-robed men, their bodies became stiff, and they fell heavily to the ground one after another. The sea of ??their spirits has long been broken, and they were just wailing before dying! "Papa..." Su Ba clapped his hands casually, as if to solve a few insignificant bugs, and then placed his eyes indifferently on the body of the man in the dark black robe. "Humhhhhh..." The gloomy black-robed man shook his whole body and took a few steps back subconsciously, only to feel a tingling scalp! He widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at the scene in front of him incredible! The eight B-level and above-average abilities under his hand, and the eight powerful hallmaster-level figures with a powerful killing team, all died in an instant after using the eight-handed formation of great success? ! What are the two weird vortices that suddenly appeared in the void? ! Sisi~ The gloomy black-robed man kept gasping! He is the top killer in Tuzhou. He has been in the air for decades, asking himself what scene he has never seen before! But the picture he experienced before his eyes was completely unheard of, and it was weird to make people chill! "It''s your turn¡­¡­" Su Ba slowly walked towards the gloomy black-robed man, his cold eyes staring at the gloomy black-robed man like a dead person. "You stop me!" The gloomy black-robed man''s pupils shrank! Look hard! The gloomy black robes raised their hands, and an invisible wave was generated around Su Ba. The space seemed to be compressed instantly, squeezing with Su Ba as the origin! He wanted to use this method to restrict Su Ba''s actions. however-- "Bang~" There was a faint sound of something cracking in the air. Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, and he still walked towards the gloomy black robe man. It''s not in one class at all. Is it that the A-level powerhouse is so invincible? ! The gloomy black-robed man was watched by Su Ba, feeling a thick shadow of death covering himself. A drop of cold sweat dripped from the back of his neck. "Don''t come here!" The ghastly black-robed man screamed at Su Ba coldly. Seeing Su Ba ignoring his words, the gloomy black-robed man''s expression also became atrocious! "Su Ba, you forced me, if you take a step forward, don''t blame me for being rude to the chick!" While speaking, the man in the dark black robe had already come behind Wang Xiaoyi, and a large pale and thin hand was clasped on Wang Xiaoyi''s slender and smooth neck. I just haven''t waited for the ghastly black-robed man to force his fingers! "Eye of Hell, first layer, tongue-out hell..." With an indifferent voice, Su Ba''s pupils seemed to change, and the pupils in his eyes had disappeared and turned into two black vortexes. "What?! You...your eyes!" The gloomy black-robed man palpitated in his heart, and he uttered in shock! Next moment! boom! His body shook violently! I just felt that the space around him suddenly became dark, and a cold and gloomy atmosphere enveloped him! For a moment! The gloomy black-robed man felt as if the sky above his head had turned scarlet, blood seemed to be dripping, and the ground under his feet became slimy, like a layer of chopped flesh and blood. "Ho **** ho **** ho..." Countless little ghosts came out of the mud of flesh and blood, holding iron tongs in their hands. On the iron tongs are strips of scarlet tongues that have been pulled off! As soon as he came out, the little devil shook his tongue off the iron tongs, turned his head abruptly, and stared at the gloomy black man, his eyes flashed with scarlet light! With a sharp scream, the madness of fangs and claws rushed towards the gloomy black-robed man! "What the hell, get out of here!!" The ghastly black-robed man was taken aback, and used his skills to attack the rushing imp! The air power is raging! But the number of little ghosts is endless, rushing from all directions! In the next second, countless little ghosts pounced on him, and a little ghost Jiejie sneered hand into the gloomy black robe man''s mouth, grabbed his tongue, and pulled out his mouth! Then the other little ghosts clamped it with iron tongs like lightning, and then cruelly stretched and twisted the tongue of the gloomy black man! "Ahhhhhhh!" The gloomy black-robed man suddenly let out a scream... boom! With a dull sound. Inside the dilapidated factory building, the gloomy man in black robes knelt on the ground. His face was pale, his eyes were dull, and a large amount of foam came out of his mouth. After a while, he fell down like mud. He passed out completely. "It''s not so easy to die, I said..." Su Ba looked cold, condescendingly looking at the gloomy black-robed man lying on the ground like a dead dog, and with a wave of his hand, a pure Nine Yang vitality penetrated into his body. Soon, the gloomy black-robed man woke up slowly, and Su Ba''s shadow gradually became clear in his sight. "You, you are the devil!" The gloomy black-robed man trembled, pointed directly at Su Ba, and whispered tremblingly. Chapter 884： reconciled However, he did not give him much time to react. Su Ba''s face was cold, his eyes turned into pitch-black swirls again. "Eye of Hell, second floor, Scissor Hell..." After the gloomy black-robed man was tortured and fainted again, Su Ba would use his nine yang vitality to restore his body and awaken the gloomy black-robed man. "Eye of Hell, third floor, iron tree hell..." Faint, wake up. "Eye of Hell, fourth floor, **** of evil mirror..." "..." "Eye of Hell, Seventeenth Floor, Stone Hell..." "The eye of hell, the eighteenth floor, the sword saw hell..." In this way, after eighteen times, the gloomy black-robed people have fully endured the terrifying destruction of the eighteenth-level martial arts artistic conception of the Eye of Hell! In the case of huge differences in strength, it is as if you are on the scene! The ghastly black-robed man completely collapsed! The last layer of the eye of **** saw the end of hell, and the dark pupils of the gloomy black robes were gone, and his eyes were empty, looking hollow and terrifying. He opened his mouth unconsciously, with saliva constantly flowing out, without knowing it. All over his body like mud, lying on the ground, pumping. The soul was already fragmented, and there was only a body without any consciousness. "boom!" Su Ba suddenly raised his foot, and then slammed the head of the dark-robed man with one foot! Blood splattered, brains burst! The scene looked **** and disgusting! After dealing with all this, the gloomy and cold aura of Su Ba slowly collected into his body, wiped his dirty feet on the clothes of the gloomy black-robed male corpse, and kicked the corpse aside at random. then. Su Ba turned around and looked at Wang Xiaoyi, with a smile on his stern face. "never mind." Su Ba said lightly. Wang Xiaoyi was completely stupid. She looked straight at Su Ba with beautiful eyes, her white jade hands covered her red lips, her pretty face was dull for a while. a long time. Wang Xiaoyi gradually returned to his senses, and there was still a trace of horror and trepidation in his beautiful eyes, not daring to look at Su Ba, and lowered his head. "Su...Su Ba, you just...just now... so terrible..." She didn''t know how the ghastly black man was tortured. But with him alone, the endless screams like killing pigs made people feel chills and permeated people. Moreover, Su Ba''s eyes are like a bottomless abyss, weird, insidious, and terrifying! When torturing the gloomy black-robed man, the aura on Su Ba''s body was also gloomy and deep, extremely cold, like a demon coming out of hell! Even though she was born with a lot of money and had seen so many big scenes, it was the first time she saw it, and she was very scared. At this time. A big warm hand was slowly placed on her fragrant shoulder. At the same time, a soft voice came from my ear. "Xiaoyi, don''t be afraid. Su Ba is very cruel to the enemy, but to my friends, it is as warm as spring." With a soft voice with inexplicable and stable fluctuations in the hearts of the people, Wang Xiaoyi''s ups and downs gradually settled down. She raised her head. In front of him was Su Ba with a bright smile like the sun. The deep black eyes gleamed like stars. At this moment, the eyes were bent like crescents, and the cold temperament possessed a different kind of affinity. It is even more charming when viewed from close range. So handsome. The roots of Wang Xiaoyi''s ears were slightly red, and his heart was calm, and the playful and agile air appeared again. She then thought about it, Su Ba discovered that she was kidnapped, so he didn''t care about his safety and came here. Rising up to kill is also venting her anger, isn''t it? However, when he spoke so hard at the beginning, he still rushed over so non-stop. Although Su Ba is very strong, he still doesn''t know what lineup and strength is that ambush him. Come here rashly, and if others are prepared, the A-level powerhouse will not fall! But Su Ba still didn''t consider himself... "Su Ba, why are you... why are you so good to me?" Wang Xiaoyi bit her red lips, raised her head slightly, looked at Su Ba in a daze, and couldn''t help saying. Su Ba patted Wang Xiaoyi''s fragrant shoulder and said heartily. "That said, don''t we want to be friends for a lifetime? When a friend is in trouble, how can I ignore it?" Wang Xiaoyi''s body trembled, and unexplainable emotions surged in his heart, subconsciously stretched out a white and slender jade hand, grabbed the corner of Su Ba''s clothes, and whispered. "Sorry Su Ba, I blamed you before, and I spoke a bit heavy, I apologize to you." "I didn''t blame you, why do you apologize." Su Ba smiled and said. "you are so nice." Seeing the smile on Su Ba''s face, Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face also burst into a smile, her beautiful little face full of inexplicable joy. Hehe, made up. Seeing this, Su Ba smiled, hiding the affection deep in his eyes, and said calmly. "Okay, it''s late at night, it''s time to go back, do you live in a dormitory or at home?" Su Ba knew that Wang Xiaoyi lived in his villa. In order not to make her feel like she was following her again, Su Ba asked more. "Go home." Wang Xiaoyi said beautifully, "Ah, then I have to go back soon, I''m afraid Grandpa He will be worried about it later." "Okay, then I''ll take you back." "Well, good." Wang Xiaoyi nodded cheerfully. "Oh, right." When the two walked side by side, Su Ba suddenly thought of something, "Xiaoyi, if you have time, I will help you adjust your body." "Ok?" Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face was taken aback, then he looked at Su domineering suspiciously, "How do you know I''m sick?" She did not doubt Su Ba, but was simply curious. Su Ba smiled slightly, flicked his fingers, and a pure Nine Yang True Essence entered Wang Xiaoyi''s body. At this moment. Wang Xiaoyi only felt that his whole body was warm, and the cold inside was all at once eliminated, and the whole person could not tell the spirit. "How do you feel it." Su Ba looked at Wang Xiaoyi and said with a smile. "It''s amazing, my body is a lot easier." Wang Xiaoyi looked at Su Ba in surprise, and said softly, "Su Ba, what kind of supernatural power are you? Healing? Mental? Power? Why can''t I tell. " "This is not important." Su Ba shrugged, "The vitality in my body has a strong ability to recover and drive away cold. It shouldn''t be difficult to take a moment to regulate your body." "Su Ba, thank you for your kindness." Hearing that, although Wang Xiaoyi was very happy that Su Ba cared about her, his expression quickly became lonely. "My own situation, I know best, this...cannot be cured...so..." "I didn''t let me try, how can I know if it won''t work?" Su Ba looked at Wang Xiaoyi with piercing eyes and said. Looking at Su Ba''s determined black eyes, Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t refuse for a while, lest Su Ba was disappointed, so he bit his red lips. "Okay, then try it." Su Ba nodded, and said: "The treatment process is on your stomach. There will be touches on your skin at that time. You must be psychologically prepared." "what?!" Wang Xiaoyi''s body trembled, her pretty face flushed immediately, and she said dryly, "...touch on the skin?" "Don''t worry, you don''t need to undress, and I won''t mess around." Su Ba spoke seriously. Wang Xiaoyi took a deep look at Su Ba, then his eyes drooped, her long eyelashes flickered, her pretty face flushed. After a long time, his voice was low. "I see, when will... start..." "The sooner the better, it will be better tomorrow noon, when the sun is strong." "Ok¡­¡­" Chapter 885： Do you like this miracle The next day. The sky is clear and the sun is just right. It''s a rest day again. In the east district of Huhai City, in a luxurious residential independent villa. Sitting on the delicate pink big bed, Wang Xiaoyi unconsciously rubbed his little white hands on the hem of the white skirt, his pretty face looked a little nervous, and there was also a hint of expectation. Although I don''t know why I am looking forward to it, Wang Xiaoyi is still very happy when he thinks of seeing Su Ba later. only-- Thinking of what to prepare after the meeting, Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful little face unconsciously showed a faint blush. "Su Ba said that he doesn''t need to take off his clothes, it shouldn''t be... if that time..." Wang Xiaoyi shook his head, "He is not such a person. Although he has not met for a long time, he can still feel that Su Ba is upright and honest." After all, his eyes are firm and pure. Such a person possesses righteousness, so there is nothing to worry about. "Moreover..." Wang Xiaoyi bit her red lips and said with shame, "He saved me twice before and after. If he really wants to take advantage of me, I will just open my eyes and close my eyes..." suddenly. The air was quiet. "what!" Wang Xiaoyi''s body trembled, her jade hand covered her flushed face, and she shook her body and kept whispering, "Wang Xiaoyi, Wang Xiaoyi, why do you have that kind of thought, girls should be reserved, reserved. Well!" "What''s the matter, how can I think about it?" Wang Xiaoyi puffed his cheeks, puzzled. "Dingdong~Dingdong~" At this time, the doorbell rang. Su Ba is here? Wang Xiaoyi quickly patted her flushed face, calmed herself down a bit, and said. "coming!" After finally calming down, Wang Xiaoyi came to the door and opened the door. In front of him was a slender and tall black figure. Who else is Su Ba? "Su Ba, you are here." Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes were slightly bright, and he smiled. "Well, here it is." Su Ba nodded, suddenly raised his brow, and looked at Wang Xiaoyi more. "What are you...looking at?" Wang Xiaoyi averted his sight with some guilty conscience. Su Ba questioned: "Xiaoyi, why is your face a little red, what''s the matter? I''m not feeling well?" Su Ba hadn''t noticed the bane of other illnesses in Wang Xiaoyi. "No, I''m in good health. It''s just that I was in the room just now and it was a little stuffy, so that''s why it was so, but after the windows opened, it was much better. Wang Xiaoyi quickly explained, fearing that Su Ba would continue to inquire, he hurriedly came behind Su Ba, Yushou pushed Su Ba''s back to his room. "Okay, it''s almost noon, come and treat me." "Oh." Su Ba was a little strange, and then he thought of something, with a weird smile on his face, a taste of play. "Xiaoyi, you didn''t look at anything shy in the room just now, so..." "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Wang Xiaoyi immediately interrupted Su Ba''s words, and the blush that had just disappeared from her pretty face rushed up again, turning into a red apple. She angrily hammered Su Ba''s back with her jade hand, angrily. "Talk nonsense again, be careful I beat you!" "Okay, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Su Ba smiled and told Rao, he knew that Wang Xiaoyi was thin-skinned, so that he would stop joking. "Isn''t there the grandfather you mentioned in the house? What about others?" Su Ba went to Wang Xiaoyi''s room, but found no other people in the villa lobby. It stands to reason. Since Grandpa He is a housekeeper, he should be here when he wants to come. "Grandpa He, he is out." Wang Xiaoyi smiled, "It''s also a coincidence that today is my day for regular recuperation once a month. Grandpa He went to the Tuzhou Supernaturalist Institution to invite the treatment specialists over." With that, Wang Xiaoyi suddenly gave Su Ba a playful look, and said in a relaxed tone. "If Su Ba manages well, you might be surprised by the treatment specialist, hehe." Having said that, Wang Xiaoyi actually didn''t have much hope for Su Ba. It''s just that she doesn''t want to disappoint Su Ba, so she is willing to let Su Ba try it, because only after she has tried it will it become clear that her crux... is terminal illness! There is no cure. The family of her birth is one of the four families in the top state of Tianwang. The power is prosperous, it is the level of a party''s hegemon, and the power is unmatched. There are more than ten strong members of the family S rank and above! Powerful and powerful! And since childhood, the crux of her body''s yin channels was discovered. That man found a lot of capable superpowers, and even SS-level superpowers to treat her, but there was still no way to cure her. At best, it can only delay the degree of blockage of her Yin veins. And since she made a big mistake and was irritated by that man and sent to Tuzhou, Wang Xiaoyi can only fend for himself without the strong family. I watched my body gradually weaken, and I would be tortured by the cold air from time to time. I am afraid that only oneself knows the desolation and grief. Fortunately, Wang Xiaoyi has a good mentality, knowing that at most he will not be able to improve his strength and his life span will be greatly reduced. After coming to this life, she has been very satisfied. Although Wang Xiaoyi smiled at Su Ba at this time, the flash of loneliness and helplessness between his expressions still did not escape Su Ba''s eyes. Su Ba didn''t say anything, he smiled slightly. "Well, let''s go into the room and let you see what is the moment to witness the miracle." "Okay, I really look forward to it." Wang Xiaoyi smiled sweetly, followed Su Ba into his room, and then quietly closed the door. ... After half an hour. "Crack~" The delicate pink door opened slowly. The moment it opened. There are countless heat rushing out of the room, instantly turning the entire space of the villa hall into a hazy, like a fairyland of water vapor. Subsequently. A slender and tall black-clothed cold young man paced out, followed by a charming and lovely Wang Xiaoyi. At this time, Wang Xiaoyi''s face was rosy and smooth, like freshly peeled watery lychees, her skin could be broken by blows, her skin turned into snow, her beautiful eyes were like water, and she seemed to have a different charm in the blink of an eye. Because of the excessive moisture in the room, Wang Xiaoyi''s clothes were slightly wetted, and his skin adhered closely to his clothes, showing a curvaceous and crystal-like body. The superb face and the delicate and delicate temperament are really a beauty of disaster level. Although the former Wang Xiaoyi was also a Peugeot beauty, now it looks more agile and charming. "How about, Xiaoyi? Do you like this miracle?" When he walked out of the room, Su Ba slowly turned around, looking at Wang Xiaoyi, who had completely eradicated the disease, and his face glowed after the body of Nine Yin had penetrated, smiled. "Su Ba, you... how did you do it?" Wang Xiaoyi stared at Su Ba blankly, his beautiful eyes like water had a hint of incredible, low voice. "I feel very relaxed. I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long, long time. My illness...is it all right." Chapter 886： The message of the interstate contest! Listen to this. Su Ba smiled indifferently. "What other people can''t do, doesn''t mean that Su Ba can''t do it. As for whether the disease is good or not, it should be possible to detect what kind of healing expert will be able to detect later." "Su Ba, you are really amazing." Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t help but jumped up, looking at Su Ba with beautiful eyes, blushing pretty. Even if it hasn''t been cured, the feeling now is the most refreshing and relaxing in history. She even feels that her abilities are invisible and powerful. "calm down." Su Ba waved his hand, not showing complacency. If the crux of the small Jiuyin obliteration is not solved by his mad emperor, then it is really a white practice in the past. Although Su Ba is very humble, but in every move, he glowed with extremely strong confidence. The beautiful eyes that Wang Xiaoyi saw were brilliant, and she only felt that Su Ba was the most attractive of all the men she had ever seen. Even those young talents from the top clan of the Kingdom of Heaven, compared to Su Ba. Wang Xiaoyi smiled and was about to say something. "Jingle Bell¡­¡­" At this time, a crisp bell rang in the hall. Wang Xiaoyi was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Su Ba, it was Su Ba''s phone ringing. "Oh, there''s a call." Su Ba raised his brows and took out the phone from his pocket. The screen shows: Xun Keyu. This little Niziza called again. He just hung up the phone not long ago, and she was probably crazy. Would this be unwilling to reconcile him and plan to call and scold him? Su Ba thought with a laugh, and felt that if it was so, then he would not take it. "Su Ba, what''s the matter? Why don''t you answer the phone?" Aside, Wang Xiaoyi saw the name on the screen of Su Ba''s phone sharply, and when he saw that it was a girl, Meisou suddenly looked at Su Ba suspiciously. "It''s nothing, but this person is probably here to curse, so I don''t want to pick it up." Su Ba smiled and shrugged. "Swearing? Why?" "I didn''t wait for her to finish speaking last time, so I hung up her phone." Su Ba said simply. Uh, it looks like this, it is indeed a bit "tiger". Wang Xiaoyi thought for a while, still said: "You take it, maybe someone has something to do." Su Ba was noncommittal, but since Wang Xiaoyi had said it, he was also willing to give Wang Xiaoyi a face, nodded and then pressed the on button. As soon as it was connected, Xun Keyu''s a little angry voice came from the receiver. "Su Ba, what are you doing? Why did you answer the phone so long?" "I didn''t want to pick it up yet." Su Ba said lightly. Xun Keyu: "..." This **** really angers her every time. "Ms. Xun, what''s the matter? Tell me if there''s anything, I''ll hang up if I''m fine, I''m very busy." Woj! This lady seemed to be busy, Xun Keyu was very angry. Seeing that something was wrong, Xun Keyu said quickly. "Huh! Su Ba, today is a day off. You remembered what you promised me before, did you forget?" "what''s up?" Su Ba was a little surprised. "con man!" Xun Keyu snorted, "You said you want to thank me, you forgot about it? As an A-level powerhouse, how can you do this?" "Oh, I remember, I said I was going to invite you to dinner, right, okay, then it''s fine today, the location is up to you." As soon as Xun Keyu finished speaking, Su Ba immediately thought of something and smiled casually. Just right. Su Ba also suddenly remembered that he had something to learn from Xun Keyu. It is about the barriers between states and the special passes when different levels of states go across states. ¡®But...do you want to treat that little Nizi better? ¡¯ Su Ba thought secretly in his heart, otherwise he always felt that he was using Xun Keyu. In any case, apart from being a little arrogant, Xiao Nizi is pure in nature, and is considered a friend recognized by his Su Ba. Then treat her a little better, Su Ba secretly said. A small decision was being made here, and the cold female voice in the telephone receiver also came, as if he was relieved. "Just remember, then I will go find a place now. Don''t forget to bring the money. This time, this lady will not pay." Xun Keyu gently reminded. She obviously remembered Su Ba''s appearance in the coffee shop last time. "Don''t worry, you said to invite me last time. I naturally don''t have any money. I will bring it this time." Su Ba shrugged indifferently. "Okay, that''s it, I will send the location to you then." After Xun Keyu finished speaking, he hung up the phone very quickly, and Su Ba was taken aback. On the other side of the phone, a gorgeous and exquisite room. Xun Keyu put the phone in his pocket, her cool and pretty face was full of triumph. "Sample, last time I dared to hang up the phone, this young lady also let you taste the taste of being hung up, to see if you are not persecuted." Be contented. Immediately, Xun Keyu took a breath and looked at a list on the table. Above is her current team member Xun Keyu. Excluding her, there are a total of six people, among which the strongest is the B-level superior and the weakest is the C-level superior. "Shuizhou''s annual interstate competition is about to start. As long as the top three teams in the Shuizhou Interstate Competition, they are eligible to get a special pass to go to the medium-sized state of Huozhou..." Xun Keyu''s beautiful eyes flickered, and he secretly made up his mind. "Su Ba, a grade A powerhouse, I must win over. With his growth rate, when the time comes, he will be able to help a lot in the competition from the middle-sized state to the top state of Pluto..." "Xunjia...Sister..." Xun Keyu bit her red lips, her hands were slightly clenched, and there was a touch of firmness in her beautiful eyes. "Father, I will prove it to you. Even if it is a female generation, even if there is no family resource support, I will definitely not be worse than others!" Chapter 887： Who do you think you are! the other side. The lobby of Wang Xiaoyi''s villa. Seeing Xun Keyu hung up the phone so swiftly and did not give Su Ba a chance to say the concluding remarks, Su Ba took a moment to understand it. This little Nizi is really trying to avenge him. With a smirk, Su Ba didn''t care. "Su Ba, who is that girl." At this time, Wang Xiaoyi''s voice sounded from the side, and she pretended to ask casually. "Listening to what you said, it seems that you have eaten alone with her several times." "You said Xun Keyu? She is a friend I met in Tuzhou, right? She has given me a lot of knowledge in popular science, which is not bad." Su Ba shrugged and said. "Just friends?" Wang Xiaoyi asked casually. "Yeah, just friends." "Since it''s an ordinary friend, then when you have a dinner with her, take me with you, let''s get to know each other." Wang Xiaoyi''s dark eyeballs rolled around a few times, and then he lifted his head and looked at Su domineering with a smile. "You want to go too?" Su Ba was startled. "What''s wrong, can''t it?" Wang Xiaoyi bulged his cheeks and looked at Su Ba with beautiful eyes. "Okay, why not." Su Ba smiled and agreed readily. "Hehe, okay." Only then did Wang Xiaoyi become satisfied, and her bright and beautiful eyes turned into lovely crescents with a smile. Su Ba smiled slightly, thinking about teaching Wang Xiaoyi the Yin attribute exercises he had selected on hand. At this time. There was a little movement when the door opened. There are footsteps. Wang Xiaoyi heard it too. "It''s Grandpa He, he''s here." While talking, Wang Xiaoyi came to the door of the villa and opened the door in advance. Sure enough, the first person who caught the eye was a kind-hearted old man over sixties. The old man seemed a little surprised. "Yiyi, how come your hearing has become so sharp? You couldn''t find it before." "Yes." Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaoyi suddenly realized that his five senses seemed to have improved a lot, and the whole world seemed to be clearer than ever. "Huh? Your complexion is also very good, your complexion is ruddy and radiant..." He Shan looked more and more surprised, his old eyes full of incredible color. Wang Xiaoyi in front of him was almost as if he had been replaced by someone else. At a glance, he was obviously different. "Hey, I feel very comfortable too, my body is different. Grandpa He, the specialist in the treatment department invited from the Abnormal Agency, let him give me a physical examination. " Wang Xiaoyi was in a good mood, and she couldn''t wait to know if her illness really got better. If this is the case, then Su Ba is really awesome. "he came." He Shan smiled. At this moment. The entrance to the villa. An old man of forty or fifty years old with a somewhat stale expression came in. "Master Long." Wang Xiaoyi bowed slightly to the old-fashioned old man. "Ok." The old-fashioned old man nodded, suddenly startled, looked up and down Wang Xiaoyi several times, and then slowly said in shock. "Miss Wang, your changes..." "Is it a big change?" Wang Xiaoyi''s smiling opening made it difficult for this unsmiling, staid Master Long to have such a big facial expression change. "how come¡­¡­" The more Master Long looked at Wang Xiaoyi, the more shocked his eyes became. This kind of energetic and energetic external performance is stronger than the life factor of ordinary people! How can this be? ! He knows Wang Xiaoyi''s illness best. Jiuyin occlusion terminal disease! Not to mention that he is a B-level intermediate healing power, even a strong healing system above S-level cannot eradicate this disease! This is a complete terminal illness! In the mainland of Kyushu, there is no cure! No matter how powerful the ability is, it can at best slow down the growth of cold air in Wang Xiaoyi''s body and the production of garbage in the nine Yin veins, thus achieving the effect of increasing lifespan. but. Looking at Wang Xiaoyi''s state now, it is obviously not good. It seems that Wang Xiaoyi has no symptoms at all. "Miss Wang, hurry up, stretch out your hand and let the old man diagnose." Master Long, who was shocked, didn''t care about facial expression management, and said quickly. "Yes, Yiyi, let Master Long take a look." He Shan on the side also said quickly. Although they saw the extra Su Ba in the hall, they were completely attracted by Wang Xiaoyi''s state at this stage, and they ignored Su Ba directly. "Ok." Wang Xiaoyi nodded and stretched out the jade hand that was as smooth as white jade. Master Long stretched out two fingers, touching the pulse of Wang Xiaoyi''s wrist neither lightly nor heavy, and then the recovery energy turned into a warm current from Wang Xiaoyi''s wrist into the body. Only three times before breathing. "Damn, how is this possible?!" Master Long suddenly exclaimed, and he exploded directly, and the whole person stepped back unconsciously. "Master Long, how?" He Shan was taken aback and asked urgently. Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes also stared at Master Long closely, wanting to hear his answer. Although Master Long is a B-level mid-level healer, he is still quite professional. If he is sure, he will generally not be wrong. "Nine Yin veins, it''s connected!" Master Long''s eyes were full of incredible colors, "It actually works..." "pass?" Old He Shan''s face raised with joy, "Master Long, Yiyi''s illness is completely cured!" "It''s okay, it''s unbelievable, Jiuyin occlusion terminal disease will be cured?!" Master Long muttered to himself. The recruiter, what did he think of, looked at Wang Xiaoyi with old eyes and asked. "Miss Wang, have you done anything before? Or have you eaten? Tell the old man quickly!" This is simply a big deal! If he can figure out how the Jiu Yin occlusion is inexplicably smooth, that would be a great experience! "I haven''t eaten anything, and I haven''t done anything, but someone helped me treat it well." Wang Xiaoyi shook his head and said. "Someone cured you?!" Master Long raised his old eyes directly and exclaimed, "Who is so capable?!" "Here, it''s him, his name is Su Ba." Wang Xiaoyi smiled playfully and pointed to Su Domineering who was standing not far away. he? This young man? Both Master Long and He Shan''s eyes immediately turned to Su Ba. Master Long looked suspicious! And He Shan feels incredible! He has followed Wang Xiaoyi since childhood, taking care of her diet and daily life, and has a good understanding of Wang Xiaoyi''s situation. In Uranus. Patriarch Wang Sheng, because he valued the amazing potential of Wang Xiaoyi''s Nine Yin Body, even invited a SS-level healer superpower to come over at a high price, hoping to treat Wang Xiaoyi''s treatment. However, after all, it was not successful. At that time, when the SS-level healing power superpower left, he made a straightforward statement. Wang Xiaoyi''s symptoms of nine Yin occlusion, no one in the world can treat! Even if there is an SSS-level superpower, there is no cure! Therefore, when Wang Xiaoyi now says that this terminal illness is cured by a young man who seems to be the same age as Wang Xiaoyi, it is a fantasy! "Young man, are you the one who has overcome the Jiuyin Juemai Intractable Disease? Can you tell me how you did it? " Master Long took three steps and two steps before he came directly to Su Ba, looked condescendingly at Su Ba who was sitting on the sofa, and said. Su Ba raised his head slightly, and faintly saw a trace of disdain and doubt in the eyes of Master Long. A sneer aroused from the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, he looked at Master Long and said lightly. "You let me say, I''ll just say? What are you?" Chapter 888： At a loss! The air fell silent in an instant. The atmosphere is cold! "Who do you think you are?" "Who do you think you are?" "Who do you think you are¡­¡­" The voice of Su Ba''s sneer still echoed slowly in the empty villa lobby, echoing bursts of sound. Master Long''s old-fashioned face changed from white to red, then from red to blue, and finally turned into the color of the iron pot cover! "what did you say?!" Master Long breathed fire in his eyes, glaring at Su Ba! Faintly, it seemed that he could see the slightly gray forehead beginning to smoke. "What did you say, didn''t you hear clearly?" Su Ba smiled utterly, indifferent to Master Long''s anger, shrugged and said lightly, "Seeing that you are not very old, your ears are not working well in advance, it''s a pity." The arrogant boy! Master Long rushed out of his nose and suddenly stepped forward, and said gloomily. "It''s fine for young people to speak wild words. They still don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. It seems that they have not experienced social beatings! Just like you, an arrogant and ignorant person, you have the ability to cure the terminal disease of Jiuyin Obliterans, it is ridiculous! " "Then you still ask me?" Master Su Ba obliquely asked Suilong, "Is it stupid?" Waterma! Master Long is completely angry! The elemental energy is constantly surging! Although he is a healer, his ability level has reached the middle level of B, and he asked himself whether he was able to deal with this kid who didn''t know the height of the sky! Seeing his explosive momentum, he was so angry that he was ready to make a move, and the guy on the opposite side looked at himself with disdain. "drop--" Nostrils are like train jets! Master Long can''t bear it anymore! "Boy, let the old man teach you how to respect the old and love the young!" "Don''t don''t!" Just when Master Long was about to make a move, there was a quick, tender voice from the side. I saw Wang Xiaoyi rushing over quickly, blocking in front of Su Ba, looking at the angry Master Long. "Master Long, calm down your anger, Su Ba''s character is like this, don''t take it to your heart..." Wang Xiaoyi smiled bitterly. Su Ba is not a kid, he is a real A-level powerhouse. If Master Long continues like this, Su Ba will be angry... Thinking of the tragedy of the gloomy black-robed man before his death last night, Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t help but shudder in his heart, shuddering! too frightening! If it weren''t for the fear of Master Long being angry and losing his mind, Wang Xiaoyi would want to say: Your old body, you can''t stand the toss. It seems to know that Wang Xiaoyi has an extraordinary background. Seeing this, Master Long forcibly suppressed his anger and gave Su Ba a cold stare. "Boy, if you are lucky, Miss Wang will intercede for you, huh! What a disappointment! Let a little boy defeat the interest of the old man!" Master Long snorted coldly, and didn''t want to stay here, he was afraid that he couldn''t help teaching that stupid kid. At the moment, bid farewell to He Shan and Wang Xiaoyi, and left the gate of the villa without looking back. "call--" Seeing Master Long leave safely, Wang Xiaoyi sighed deeply. Good risk, good risk. Although Master Long''s character is a bit old-fashioned and perverse, he is also a member of the supernaturalist organization. If he is killed by Su Ba, then he will be in trouble. Do not say anything else. In the future, if Su Ba wants to cross the state, it may be unavoidable to make things difficult for the superpower organization. Su Ba is also true, although Master Long''s tone is not very good, but Su Ba speaks too shamelessly for others. Wang Xiaoyi felt helpless in his heart. But what she didn''t know was. If Su Ba wasn''t afraid of staining the floor of Wang Xiaoyi''s house, or fearing that Wang Xiaoyi''s house would be bad, Master Na Long would dare to be so disrespectful to his crazy emperor, he had already entered vertically and went out sideways. He Shan on the side looked at Su Ba and frowned secretly. This young man still doesn''t know what his strength is, but his temper is really arrogant. I don''t know what the relationship is with Miss. Why does Kan Yiyi defend this young man so much? And looking at this young man, Yiyi''s eyes flashed with joy, and his expression was completely different from when he was in the family before. Is it possible... He Shan had a faint guess in his heart, and he sank slightly, but he didn''t immediately ask. Instead, I was attracted by another idea. If Yiyi is in good health, the Patriarch will surely be very happy. Then the big mistakes Yiyi made should be able to make up. He Shan''s old eyes flashed with excitement, and quietly walked out of the room... At this time, Wang Xiaoyi was immersed in the joy of physical recovery, and did not notice He Shan''s departure. As for Su Ba, although he was aware of it, he didn''t care. He looked at Wang Xiaoyi''s charming and delighted look, and the corners of his mouth also showed a comfortable smile. As long as Xiaoyi is happy, he is also quite satisfied. "Su Ba, thank you!" After finally recovering from the excitement and joy, Wang Xiaoyi looked at Su Ba with bright eyes, bowed deeply and sincerely, thanking him with joy. "Ahem, clothes~" Su Ba turned his gaze without leaving a trace, and gave a slight reminder. Smile in my heart. This little Nizi didn''t pay attention to what she was wearing, and bowed deeply in front of him. It was... "what?" Hearing Su Ba''s inexplicable words, Wang Xiaoyi was stunned for a moment, and then he looked down subconsciously. Because today Wang Xiaoyi is wearing a fluffy and cute white camisole. With such a deep bow, the collar will naturally fall and open a lot due to gravity. And because of the sultry weather, the clothes are still very thin, so... Visible to the naked eye. Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face flushed quickly, and she quickly reached out and covered her neckline, her pretty face flushed so hard that she could not know what to do. "Wait... don''t you want to go to dinner later, I''ll go... to change clothes..." After speaking, Wang Xiaoyi hurriedly turned around and ran into his room in a hurry. "Bang~" The door was heavily closed. Wang Xiao was leaning behind the door, panting for squeamishness, her body a little weak. "Hmm~ I''m so ashamed, I''ve been...seen..." Wang Xiaoyi''s slender white jade hands covered her hot flushed face, and said to herself very shyly. "What should I do, how will I face Su Ba later? Pretending not to care? Does Su Ba think I am frivolous? If you care about it, will Su Ba think that he is too easy to make trouble? " Wang Xiaoyi gradually slid down from the door and sat on the ground, reaching out and breaking his fingers, not knowing what to do for a while. Chapter 889： Wang Family Patriarch! And this time. Somewhere in the small garden in the backyard of the villa. Butler He Shan took a deep breath and made a video call. quickly. On the phone screen, a head appeared. This is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and cold eyes, with a majestic complexion. "Patriarch." Seeing this person, He Shan''s body was shocked, his old face showing respect and awe. "Old Ho, what''s the matter?" The majestic middle-aged man looked at He Shan indifferently, and a deep and deep voice came from the receiver, "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, remember!" "Yes!" He Shan hurriedly bowed, then said. "Patriarch, there is great news, Miss she... the veins of the Nine Yin in her body are all cleared!" Knowing the nature of this middle-aged man, where did He Shan dare to sell him, he told the news directly. what? ! Hearing this news, the originally indifferent middle-aged man suddenly burst into **** in his eyes and spoke in a deep voice. "Old Ho, what you said is true?!" "Yes, Patriarch, old man, how could I lie to you? The specialists in the treatment department of the supernatural agency here have already been accurately diagnosed. Miss, her illness is completely cured, and the nine Yin is connected!" As expected by He Shan. The face of Wang Sheng, the head of the Wang family, was shocked and unbelievable, then a little excited and uplifted, and then turned into surprise and doubt. For a long while. The deep and solemn voice sounded again. Wang Sheng stared at He Shan across the screen with burning eyes, said. "He Lao, how good is Yiyi''s nine-yin crux?" "Uh, this..." He Shan showed a trace of embarrassment. "Say!" Wang Sheng frowned and ordered. Seeing Wang Sheng a little displeased, He Lao suddenly became a little frightened and even said. "Patriarch, it''s not that I didn''t say anything about the old man, but this...According to the young lady, I saw that the old man seemed to be cured by a young man in his twenties." "Nonsense!" Wang Sheng shouted directly, his eyes glowing with anger! "Yes Yes¡­¡­" He didn''t dare to talk back, so he had to speak quietly. My heart is also helpless. He knew it would definitely be the result. Wang Sheng sneered. "Elder He, you need to know who Fen will tell you about this kind of joke in the future. Seeing that you have worked hard for my Wang family for most of your life, I will not pursue your fault. If there is another time, I will not forgive! " What He Shan said is a joke! As the Wang Family Patriarch, when Wang Xiaoyi awakened from a young age, he noticed the Nine Yin Veins in her body. He valued Wang Xiaoyi¡¯s amazing potential in the Nine Yin Body, he invited countless famous powerful abilities, and even spent a great price inviting SS-level healing powers to come over, wanting to treat Wang Xiaoyi. it is good. However, after all, it was not successful. At that time, when the SS-level healing power superpower left, he made it clear. Wang Xiaoyi''s symptoms of nine Yin occlusion, no one in the world can treat! Even if there is an SSS-level superpower, there is no cure! Now He Shan actually said that he was cured by a young man in his twenties? Extremely ridiculous! The head of the family of his overlord-level family in the Kingdom of Heaven, what could not be solved with a lot of mental and financial resources, would be solved by a kid in a barren and desolate land like Tuzhou? In Tuzhou, not to mention the strong S-level ability, whether there is an A-level ability is a question. and so! Wang Sheng is absolutely unbelief. But even so, Wang Xiaoyi''s smooth veins of Nine Yin still made Wang Sheng happy. This kind of physique is said to have never existed for thousands of years, and it is extremely rare and powerful! Has extremely high training value. Invincible of the same rank is still light! Thought about it. Wang Sheng''s indifferent eyes flashed with a gleam, and he looked down at He Shandao. "Elder He, Yiyi has also suffered a lot in Tuzhou over the past few years. She is my daughter anyway, and the punishment is enough. In this way, from now on, you can bring Yiyi back! " "I see, Patriarch." He Shan respectfully took his orders. Just when Wang Sheng was about to end the call. "Grandpa He, why are you here? I have been looking for you for a long time." Dressed in a short white snow skirt, with slender and perfect jade legs, the beautifully dressed Wang Xiaoyi appeared here. "Grandpa He, tell you, I went out for a meal with my friends, maybe I will be back later, you..." Wang Xiaoyi came over lightly, before he finished speaking, he suddenly noticed the phone screen in He Shan''s hand. See that face on the screen. Suddenly! The voice stopped abruptly! Wang Xiaoyi''s body trembled, and his footsteps stopped immediately, and the look on his face instantly became restrained and awed. "dad¡­¡­" A low voice yelled from her mouth. "Well, Yiyi, you just came here." When Wang Xiaoyi appeared, Wang Sheng''s majestic gaze was directly on her. Seeing Wang Xiaoyi''s ruddy complexion, full of energy, and full of vitality, I had no doubts about He Shan''s words. In such a fresh state, the crux of nine Yin occlusion on his body should be healed. What a miracle! Wang Sheng suppressed a trace of excitement in his heart, his expression still dignified and indifferent, looking at Wang Xiaoyi through the screen. "Yiyi, I have already talked to Elder He just now. I will take you back to the Kingdom of Heaven. You don''t need to prepare for anything, just set off!" what? ! Back to the Kingdom of Heaven? ! Wang Xiaoyi raised her head fiercely, her beautiful eyes looked at Wang Sheng''s majestic face in disbelief. "Dad, I made such a big mistake before, you didn''t...you didn''t mean..." Wang Xiaoyi took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Let me fend for myself, why..." Before finishing speaking, Wang Sheng interrupted indifferently. "Well, things have passed for so long, so there is no need to mention it again. My Wang Sheng still misses the love of father and daughter, and the punishment is over here!" The punishment is over? Wang Xiaoyi suddenly remembered something, and it was clear in his heart. It should be Grandpa He who told her father about the cure of Jiu Yin terminal illness. Therefore, her value is infinitely elevated in an instant! Therefore, Wang Shengcai thought that he would rather offend that family a little bit, and bring her back to the Kingdom of Heaven. After all, she is useful, and Wang Sheng needs it. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoyi''s mouth unconsciously showed a sad and wry smile. "Yiyi, do you understand!" Wang Sheng didn''t seem to notice Wang Xiaoyi''s strange emotions, and his voice was still indifferent. "I¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoyi had a deep fear of Wang Sheng since he was a child. Even when he grew up, he still did not dare to look directly into Wang Sheng''s majestic and sharp eyes. "Dad, can you wait for my friend and I to have this meal, and then... come back..." Knowing that he could not resist Wang Sheng''s arrangement, Wang Xiaoyi still tried hard to fight for it. "Eating with friends?" After Wang Sheng heard this, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Tuzhou, such a barren land, is full of chickens and dogs, not qualified to be your friend!" "No, Dad, he is amazing, but he cured me." Hearing that Wang Sheng beat everyone to death, Wang Xiaoyi thought of Su Ba and couldn''t help refuting. "presumptuous!" Wang Shengburan shouted, and Wang Xiaoyi''s body trembled instantly. "In the past few years, you have become more courageous! Dare to refute what I said?!" Wang Sheng stared at Wang Xiaoyi coldly, lowering the head that Wang Xiaoyi was looking at, his pretty face turned pale. "Patriarch, Yiyi she..." On the side He Shan just wanted to say something for Wang Xiaoyi, Wang Sheng''s stern eyes swept over, and He Shan was only a promise and did not dare to interrupt. "I will calculate the time from Tuzhou to Tianwangzhou and know when you will arrive at the latest. Don''t give me any time on the road. Hear you!" Wang Sheng gave the order straightforwardly! "I see, Patriarch, I will bring Yiyi over immediately." He Shan''s respectful way. Wang Sheng looked at Wang Xiaoyi indifferently. Looking back! Wang Xiaoyi''s body trembled slightly, and said in a low voice, "I...I also know..." "Ok!" When Wang Sheng saw this, his indifferent and majestic face showed a trace of satisfaction. "Wait!" At this time, a clear voice sounded in place with a little cold voice. Immediately under the eyes of several people. A slender figure in black with a stern face came over from the gate of the villa''s backyard. Chapter 890： Im afraid Ill kill you by accident! "Su Ba~" Wang Xiaoyi''s heart was tight, why did he come here. Immediately, Wang Xiaoyi gave Su Ba a wink and told him not to come over. She couldn''t be more clear about her father''s temperament, and Su Ba''s character she had recently understood. The two of them have no tempers. Come and go two times, it may be out of control! Definitely Mars hit the earth! But Su Ba didn''t seem to pay attention to Wang Xiaoyi''s wink, with his hands in his pockets, he went straight to a few people. "Boy, were you talking to me just now?" On the screen of He Shan''s phone, Wang Sheng narrowed his eyes, looked at Su Ba who was walking over, and spoke first. "Yes, it''s me." Su Ba looked straight into Wang Sheng''s sharp eyes without changing his face, and said. "Oh, are young people courageous, do you know who you are talking to?" Seeing Su Ba''s fearless look, Wang Sheng couldn''t help but sneer. "I care who you are." The words that were light and windy made the expression on Wang Sheng''s face directly solidified. ¡®I knew it would be like this...¡¯ Wang Xiaoyiyu covered his forehead with his hand, feeling a little helpless, but after that helplessness, he was deeply afraid. Su Ba is really too courageous. If his father is unhappy, the consequences are unimaginable! The Patriarch of the overlord-level family who has offended the Kingdom of Heaven, the size of Kyushu, I am afraid it is difficult to have a place to stay! Suddenly! Wang Xiaoyi was too anxious. She wanted to pull Su Ba away, but Wang Sheng looked at it again, and she didn''t dare to move. He Shan on the side was even more speechless. This young man is definitely a werewolf! I''m afraid he still doesn''t know what kind of existence he is talking to. If he knows, he will probably sit on the ground in fright, speechless. After Wang Sheng regained consciousness, his eyes looked at Su Ba with a little coldness. "Boy, you should be thankful that Yiyi''s Jiuyin Juemai Syndrome has recovered and made me feel good, otherwise, just rely on..." "Okay, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Su Ba directly waved his hand to interrupt Wang Sheng''s words, and said lightly. "You want Xiaoyi to go back, I have no problem, but she must finish dinner with me before she can leave." Su Ba''s tone was simple, and there was a touch of indisputable in his words, and Wang Xiaoyi fainted when he listened. Su Ba listened to the communication between Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaoyi just now. If Wang Sheng had a better attitude towards Wang Xiaoyi, Su Ba would still speak well. Now, but I think too much! "good very good!" A faint sorrow appeared at the corner of Wang Sheng''s mouth, "It''s been a long time since no one dared to talk to me like this! Believe it or not, I kill you as simple as killing an ant? That''s it! Her father is angry! Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face turned pale when he saw this. He Shan looked at Su Ba with a hint of sympathy. If Wang Sheng wanted to kill someone, he would be sentenced to death! "Killing me is as easy as killing an ant?" Su Ba laughed when he heard it. But the next second! Su Ba''s smile suddenly faded! Looking at Wang Sheng''s eyes, it became sharp! "You should be fortunate that you are Xiaoyi''s father, otherwise..." Su Ba''s sharp eyes shocked Wang Sheng''s heart slightly, but when he quickly recovered, his face suddenly became gloomy and he said coldly. "How about then?!" Su Ba smiled coldly. "I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I''m not careful!" Sisi~ He Shan took a breath! Seeing Su Ba''s eyes is like seeing a ghost! What is boldness, this is boldness! Simply daring! Wang Xiaoyi was stupid. Su Ba is very strong, not to mention that her royal family is one of the top four families in the Kingdom of Heaven. There are no less than ten strong people above the S rank in the family! His father is even stronger with SS-level abilities! How would Su Ba deal with such a terrifying existence? ! She didn''t think that Su Ba would say such a thing, that would definitely offend her father! really! Wang Sheng''s face was completely gloomy, and the blue veins were faintly beating on his forehead! Wang Xiaoyi almost jumped out with a heart! Raised! Wang Sheng laughed wildly! "Hahaha! Great! Boy, you are really the most courageous young man Wang Sheng has ever seen! Want to kill me? Just rely on you? ! " Wang Sheng looked at Su Ba with contempt and sneered. "The little fellow from Tuzhou is not even qualified to stand in front of me! If you really have the ability, even across eight states, come to the King State! When you have the ability to stand in front of me, let''s say blatantly about killing me! " Say it! Wang Sheng looked directly at Wang Xiaoyi and said coldly. "My words, you have heard it just now, know what you should do! That''s it! Don''t waste time!" After speaking, Wang Sheng hung up the video call! "Yiyi..." He Shan put the phone away and looked at Wang Xiaoyi slowly. Wang Xiaoyi bit his red lips and whispered, "I know, we will start right away." Seeing what Su Ba wanted to say, Wang Xiaoyi looked sorry for Su Ba. "I''m sorry, Su Ba, I still won''t eat this meal..." Su Ba frowned slightly. It seems that Wang Xiaoyi''s psychological shadow is very serious under her father''s strength. "Su Ba..." Su Ba looked over, and Wang Xiaoyi had already come to him. "I''m glad to meet you here, really glad..." Wang Xiaoyi smiled sweetly, "I will always remember you as a friend, and you can''t forget me." "and also¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoyi glanced at Su Ba deeply, as if he wanted to keep Su Ba''s appearance in his heart, and then suddenly pleaded. "You... don''t come to me, okay?" "why?" "Because I''m afraid..." Wang Xiaoyi stretched out his little hand and grabbed the corner of Su Ba''s clothes, whispering with a trace of sadness on his pretty face. "I''m afraid that my father will be against you, I...I don''t want you to have something..." "Don''t worry, I will be fine." Su Ba''s eyes were soft, he reached out his hand and gently patted Wang Xiaoyi''s fragrant shoulder, and immediately put his index finger on Wang Xiaoyi''s white forehead. Wang Xiaoyi hadn''t even reacted yet, and only felt a cool breath from his forehead into his mind. "Su Ba, you..." She didn''t finish her words, and her beautiful eyes widened. Wang Xiaoyi felt that there was something in her mind. After she initially digested it, her eyes were full of shock when she looked at Su Ba. "This is... an ability?!" Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t believe it. At this moment, what came to his mind was a similar skill with Yin attribute but much more complicated technique than skill. She can feel it just for the initial contact. The powerful power contained in this method! Even more powerful than their king''s town clan supernatural ability! The key is that this method completely fits her body constitution! If she can practice the meeting, I don''t know how much combat power can be improved! my God! How could Su Ba have such a powerful thing? ! "Xiaoyi, after you go back, you will practice harder and increase your strength. The key is very helpful to your foundation." Su Ba smiled. "Su Ba, who are you... exactly?" Wang Xiaoyi is not stupid, is there such a person in Tuzhou? Su Ba, too mysterious. "No matter who I am, I won''t hurt you, will I?" Seeing Su Ba''s sincere and soft gaze, Wang Xiaoyi''s ears were slightly red, and he nodded. Also, Su Ba is really good to her, she can detect it. This is enough. "Well, I know, I will practice hard." After regaining his senses, Wang Xiaoyi smiled at Su Ba, then said in a low voice, "Then I, ready to go..." Su Ba nodded and watched Wang Xiaoyi follow He Shan into the villa. Until their figure disappeared completely. The expression on Su Ba''s face gradually converged, and a stern expression appeared on his face, muttering to himself. "Tianwangzhou, Wang Family..." Chapter 891： join the team! Huhai City, East District. Tiansheng Hotel. Inside a gorgeous and exquisite small box. A man and a woman sat opposite each other. The woman was wearing an ice blue long skirt with long sleeves, her skin was snowy, her Qiong nose was upright, her pretty face was exquisite and cold, and her expression revealed a little arrogance. The man''s face is cold, his eyes are like electricity, he is extraordinary, his black hair is casually scattered, and he looks a little free and unrestrained. These two people were Su Ba and Xun Keyu who attended the appointment. at this time. The table in front of the two of them was full of dishes. As far as the eye can see, there are no less than 30 dishes, and the viewers are dazzled. The arrogance on Xun Keyu Qiao''s face disappeared when she looked at Su Ba, but rather helpless and speechless. "Su Ba, we two eat, why do you order so many dishes? People who don''t know thought it would be a table for ten people." Talking. Xun Keyu glanced suspiciously at Su Ba and said, "Are you sure you brought the money, this lady does not pay, I am very poor when I go out." "Don''t worry, my treat is my treat. This little money is no big deal." Su Ba said lightly, "Besides, are there many of these things? If you don''t eat, I can do whatever I want alone." After he opened up the 720 acupuncture points of Nine Yangs Magical Art, Su Ba''s appetite had been so big that he was shocked. It''s just that, at his level, even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a month, his body can still be self-sufficient in energy. So Li Su Ba didn''t have much thoughts about satisfying the appetite. If he really wanted to eat, he ate a cow, maybe it was three-point full, he was really worried that Xun Keyu''s little heart could not stand it. Xun Keyu: "..." Do it by yourself? I really think I am a big stomach king. "All right, since you can eat, you eat more, don''t waste money." Xun Keyu rolled his eyes and regarded Su Ba as bragging. Su Ba nodded at random and started eating. Originally Xun Keyu didn''t care, but he saw that Su Ba had eaten most of the food in less than ten minutes, and his beautiful eyes were straight round, and he whispered. "Su Ba, are you a pig? You can eat it so..." Halfway through, I saw Su Ba glance at her faintly. Xun Keyu''s body trembled and quickly said, "Uh, I was wrong. Don''t take what I said just now." She remembered that she still wanted someone. With Su Ba''s stinky temper, that would be his own way and would not take care of others'' feelings at all. If it was because of himself, Su Ba felt uncomfortable and patted his **** and left. She couldn''t stop it, and she couldn''t beat it. At that time she really wanted to cry without tears. But she was wrong. Su Ba didn''t take care of other people''s feelings. It was just because he was not familiar with others. If he really recognized a friend, it would naturally be another matter. "What are you looking at doing, eat, don''t say I didn''t remind you, there is nothing to eat then, don''t blame me when you are hungry." Seeing that most of the food at the table was resolved, Xun Keyu still stared at him blankly, Su Ba raised his head and said casually. It''s just that these words were heard in Xun Keyu''s ears, but she was slightly stunned. Ok? Is this Su Ba caring about her? Xun Keyu was flattered for a while. This straight steel man would actually think for others? "Oh, yes, I get it." Xun Keyu, who had recovered, nodded immediately, and moved his chopsticks with some joy in his heart. After a while. All the food for the table was resolved, and the two put down their chopsticks. "Let''s talk, eat and drink, what can I say." Su Ba picked up the tissue and wiped his mouth, looked at Xun Keyu lightly, and said. "Huh? Do you know I have something to look for you?" Xun Keyu was taken aback. "Is it okay? I''ll leave when it''s okay, bye." Su Ba shrugged casually and was about to get up. "Hey, wait!" Xun Keyu was anxious, she stood up and planned to stop Su Ba, but saw that Su Ba, the old god, was leaning against the chair, staring at her with deep eyes like a smile. Woj! Was fooled! Xun Keyu''s pretty face flushed with shame, and angrily sat back down. "You are very annoying!" Xun Keyu curled his lips. "Okay, let''s talk about it." Su Ba smiled faintly, "Actually, I know if you don''t tell me, do you still want to invite me to join your team?" "Ah, I... this..." Su Ba''s thoughts were broken by Su Ba''s words, Xun Keyu was a little bit at a loss, and then gritted his teeth, simply got up and looked at Su Ba seriously. "Yes, Su Ba, I think so, because I need your help so much, I want to prove..." "Okay, just join me." Su Ba spoke lightly. "Oh, I knew you would refuse again...Huh?" Xun Keyu sighed, suddenly startled. Thinking of what Su Ba had just said, she was shocked, she raised her head, and looked at Su Ba in surprise and joy, incredible. "Su Ba, did you agree to join my team just now?" God! No way! Su Ba really agreed? Xun Keyu couldn''t believe her ears at all. Originally, she didn''t have much confidence in inviting Su Ba. After all, Su Ba didn''t buy oil and salt, and didn''t eat soft or hard. It was very difficult to do. But she was not reconciled, so she missed Su Ba. After all, such a powerful genius is very rare even in the top states. "If you heard me right, that is it." Su Ba said slowly. Seeing Xun Keyu''s overjoyed and unbelievable appearance, her heart was funny. It seems that what I had refused before was too ruthless, which caused this little Nizi to be a little confused. "Really great! Su Ba, thank you! Don''t worry, I will not treat you badly!" After Xun Keyu returned to his senses, he stood up excitedly. "Don''t worry, I have one condition." "What are the conditions? As long as I can do it, Xun Keyu can do it!" Xun Keyu slapped his chest with a vow. Su Ba smiled lightly and said. "It''s very simple. I can join your team, but I want to guarantee absolute freedom. If there is nothing, just don''t bother me." "This one¡­¡­" Xun Keyu thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, but you are the strongest of our team now. If the team members get into trouble in the future, you will help." "As long as the people on our side are not deliberately looking for things, whoever dares to come over and find faults, I will shoot them to death." Su Ba said calmly. "Oh, yes, I want to ask you something." Thinking of what, Su Ba looked at Xun Keyu with deep eyes. "what''s up?" Xun Keyu asked. "About the special pass." Su Ba pondered a little, and continued, "Recently, when will the Shuizhou go to Huozhou competition in the medium-sized state start? What are the rules?" The reason why Su Ba changed his mind and was willing to join the Xun Keyu team was only because he had learned from Faye. The order of Kyushu in this world is almost connected by a straight line. From Tuzhou cross-state to Muzhou, Muzhou cross-state to Shuizhou, as long as most of the local superintendent agency administrators agree and sign the interstate formalities for you, you can cross the state. But once it involves different levels of state. For example, from a small state Shuizhou to a medium-sized state of Huozhou, and a medium-sized state to a top state of Pluto, if you are crossing the state for the first time, you must obtain a special pass. This special pass is not issued by a local superpower agency, but needs to pass a specific contest and get an excellent ranking. The competition cannot be entered as an individual, and a team registration is required. Therefore, Su Ba simply gave Xun Keyu a favor to help her team win. "Su Ba, how do I feel, as if you are in a hurry to cross the state?" Xun Keyu glanced at Su Ba suspiciously. "more or less." Su Ba is noncommittal. "Where are you going?" "Wang Wangzhou!" "Why are you going to Tianwangzhou?" Xun Keyu asked subconsciously. "Wang family, step on people!" Su Ba''s eyes suddenly showed blazing electric lights! Boom! Void thunder shaking! Chapter 892： Amazing discovery! Su Ba Na suddenly had astonishing golden lightning in his eyes, which directly shocked Xun Keyu. "Su Ba, you...your eyes..." Xun Keyu looked at Su Ba in shock, and then felt that Su Ba''s body was full of unspeakable violent and violent aura at this moment, like a peerless beast coming, making her shiver. "Oh, sloppy." Su Ba calmly retracted the power of Thunder, and his eyes returned to normal. Seeing that Xun Keyu still looked scared, he shot a Nine Sun True Essence towards Xun Keyu, and the breath of the latter quickly calmed down. "Su Ba, you just...how did your eyes flash with lightning...Aren''t you a power-type superpower..." Xun Keyu stabilized his mind and looked at Su domineering incredibly. "Who said I belong to the power department?" Su Ba smiled swiftly, "Okay, this matter is not a big deal, you answer my question quickly, don''t digress." "Oh, OK." Xun Keyu could only nod her head obediently when she saw this, but Su Ba became more and more unfathomable in her eyes. The power of thunder! That is the most explosive element in the world, with extremely powerful destructive power! If Su Ba is a dual-system of Thunder and Power, his combat power may be far beyond her imagination. She really picked up the treasure. Seeing that Su Ba was a little impatient, Xun Keyu quickly recovered and said. "The annual interstate competition in Shuizhou is about to start with only one month left. As long as the top three teams in the Shuizhou Interstate Competition, they are eligible to obtain a special pass to go to the medium-sized state of Huozhou. As for if you want to go to Uranus, you must first participate in the interstate contest to enter Hades. This will not know when the interstate contest to Hades will start after we get the special pass for Fire State. " "Ok." Su Ba nodded. The interstate competition on Shuizhou is still about a month away. Time is not long, not short. However, during this time, it happened that Faye also confessed to him so that he could start to develop in other states as appropriate. By the way, follow him to Shuizhou, he destroyed the Meng family and let Fei Ye take over the wealth of the Meng family. "Oh, by the way, Miss Xun, was the special pass issued by the person who held the interstate contest?" Su Ba asked what he thought of. "Yes." Xun Keyu nodded in response. "To be precise, is it a person? Or an organization?" Su Ba squinted his eyes and looked at Xun Keyu scorchingly, as if he was very concerned about this question. "It''s a person." "you sure?!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed, "Who is that person? Is there any information? Why is the power so great?!" "Yes, it is indeed a person, but according to the information, there seems to be no record in Kyushu for tens of thousands of years since it was recorded. Therefore, his identity and who he is are still unknown. But it certainly won''t be the same person. How can anyone live so long? " Xun Keyu stretched out a white jade hand and scratched his head, "However, although there is no information, there are still images of people who came to host the contest in recent years." Only images? ! And only the last few years? Su Ba frowned slightly, then said, "Okay, let me look at the image." "OK, wait." Although it is not clear why Su Ba is so interested in this kind of thing, but Su Ba is holding her thighs, naturally, he must satisfy any reasonable request of Su Ba. Xun Keyu took out his mobile phone, opened the search software proficiently, and randomly found a scene of the cross-state competition, and then enlarged a screen at the opening and placed it in front of Su Ba. "You see, this is the person." Xun Keyu pointed to a figure standing still on the void and motioned to Su Ba. Su Ba immediately looked. "bass!" This look! Su Ba was shocked and stood up suddenly! His face was extremely shocked! how come? ! Su Ba couldn''t believe it. He stared at the figure on the phone screen with his eyes stubbornly, causing a huge wave in his heart! "What''s wrong, Su Ba?" Su Ba''s behavior shocked Xun Keyu''s heart and asked quickly. Su Ba did not answer! The eyes are still on the phone screen! At this time, only one figure appeared on the mobile phone screen due to zooming in. This is a red-haired young man wearing a red shirt and holding a scarlet sword. The red-haired young man''s complexion was cold and silent, and his pupils were extremely cold, as if looking at everything in the world was dead. If someone you know is here, I''m afraid they will have the same shock and horror expression as Su Ba! Wind and Blood Sword! Who else would this person be if he wasn''t the Fengxue Sword? ! impossible? ! Su Ba was surprised! Why is Fengxuejian here? ! It''s totally unrealistic! Not to mention, at that time Douzhan Shengbu only sent him back alone! According to Xun Keyu''s description, this person had appeared in the last few interstate competitions, and the Fengxue Sword he knew was at least in the Xuantian Continent. If he remembers correctly. At that time, it happened to be the few years that he and Fengxuejian practiced in retreat after comprehending Daobi from the Promise Secret Realm with Fengxuejian! Fengxuejian retreats in the Promise Sect of Xuantian Continent! How could it appear in Kyushu World? ! Weird! Horror! Su Ba thought for a while, but rejected it! Perhaps, this person is just like a sword with blood! Worlds, full of wonders! Among hundreds of millions of people, it is not impossible to find two who do not want to be closed, but are surprisingly similar in appearance! This person is definitely not a sword of wind and blood! Su Ba squinted his eyes, his eyes flickering. after all. The person who appeared on the phone screen, his cold eyes looked down on the earth faintly. Through the screen, although the whole person did not reveal a trace of breath, it inexplicably gave Su Ba a very dangerous feeling! This is very unusual! To know! Although Su Ba suppressed his strength, he was still an out-and-out emperor realm soul! It can make Su Ba feel extremely dangerous, but just looking at a still image through the screen can only prove one thing! The strength of this guy is unfathomable! At least the level of the Emperor Realm! As for the Fengxue Sword of the Xuantian Continent, it had just been promoted to the peak of the King Realm, and coupled with the rules and restrictions of the Xuantian Continent, it was impossible for the Fengxue Sword to break through to a level that could threaten Su Ba! but. Since this person is not Fengxuejian, who is it? ! Chapter 893： Plan afterwards! What is the relationship between him and the ¡®someone¡¯ behind him? ! His strength should surpass the battle ceiling of the Kyushu World! Su Ba took a deep breath. It feels that things are more complicated than he thought. He thought that he could glimpse some information about the person behind the scenes from the video, but he seemed to have discovered something even more remarkable. will not say. This guy who looks like a ¡®wind and blood sword¡¯ is the ¡®someone¡¯ behind him? Su Ba couldn''t help laughing in his heart. The''someone'' is at least tens of thousands of years old, and the bone age of the''Wind and Blood Sword'' in the Xuantian Continent is clearly only thirty-two. Therefore, it is impossible. "Su Ba, what''s the matter with you?" Xun Keyu really hadn''t seen Su Ba''s gaffe, so he couldn''t help asking again with some worry. "It''s okay." The breath of Su Ba''s whole body instantly calmed down, and he slowly sat down again, and smiled slightly at Xun Keyu. "You know him?" Xun Keyu hesitated and said. If you don''t know each other, you won''t have that intense performance. That feeling, like hell, really made Xun Keyu puzzled. "I shouldn''t know each other, I can only say that he is very similar to a former friend of mine. But my friend is no longer in this world, so for a while, I couldn''t believe it and was surprised. " Su Baman casually explained it. There is no doubt about Xun Keyu. After all, the "Sword of Wind and Blood" is indeed not in this world. "Oh I got it." Xun Keyu nodded, expressing his understanding, and at the same time cast an apologetic look at Su Ba. In her understanding, not being in this world means death, so it is natural for Su Ba to look shocked when he sees a friend who is''resurrected from the dead''. If it was her, she would be like a ghost, I can''t believe it. "Okay, this matter will end in one paragraph." Su Ba didn''t think about it for the time being. At that time, he would meet after all, let''s talk about it. "Miss Xun, seeing that you know the information of the Kyushu World and even the secrets very well, you must be unusual. Since you are already a teammate, can you tell me? " Su Ba smiled and looked at Xun Keyu, "Moreover, you are also very active in team building and cross-state competitions." Since Xun Keyu was in danger before, Su Ba knew how Xun Keyu''s identity was not simple, not from Tuzhou, but from the top state. I didn''t know exactly what Xun Keyu''s identity was. I thought about it, so I asked casually. If Xun Keyu didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t persecute, it didn''t matter to him. Hearing Su Ba''s question, Xun Keyu was stunned for a moment, then said openly. "You''re right, can teammates be honest with each other can also increase mutual trust, I am the second young lady from Haiwangzhou Xun''s family. The Xun family is considered a family of fame in Haiwangzhou, and the strength is still in the first echelon. However, although I am the daughter of the Xun family, at present, I only represent myself, and cannot use the power and resources of the family. Why did I come to Tuzhou. To put it simply, I just want to prove my ability and prove that women can also start from scratch and hold up half the sky! I want those villains in the family who slander and play tricks behind their backs to shut up completely! " "Those little people, is one of them your sister?" Su Ba drank a glass of wine slowly, and said lightly. "..." Xun Keyu was silent for a moment, then nodded, a gloomy flash in her beautiful eyes! "When I was young, my sister treated me very well, but since I awakened, showed extraordinary talent and potential, and quickly emerged, my sister has changed. She is a woman with a very strong desire for power, and my existence makes her aware of the crisis! Even if I showed that I wouldn''t compete with her for anything, she couldn''t rest assured. I don''t know how many times I have been ostracized and suppressed over the years. And now, you have also seen that even if I came out of the family and came to Tuzhou, she did not intend to use the resources and power of the family, she actually sent someone to kill me! She has been dazzled by power, and even the affection of her family is ignored! " "Then after you prove yourself, what do you plan to do when you return to the clan?" Su Ba said lightly. "How to do it¡­¡­" Xun Keyu''s beautiful eyes struggled, but soon gradually became firm, and said coldly. "If my sister wants to harm me, and she is unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous!" Su Ba nodded, Xun Keyu, a little girl, was still a good man. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself! Even if that person is a relative, since others do not care about family affection, there is no need to be scrupulous! One forgiveness is enough! "Well, that''s it for now." Su Ba stood up from his seat and looked at Xun Keyu, "Tuzhou and Muzhou are cross-states, as long as the local supervising agency agrees." "Yes." "Well, then I will handle this myself. A month later, let''s meet in Shuizhou." "what?" Xun Keyu was taken aback, "Su Ba, aren''t you with us, team members, haven''t introduced you yet." "No need." Su Ba waved his hand, "When Shuizhou participates in the competition, I will naturally know each other. You also have the contact information on my side. If you are in a hurry, you can contact me. That''s it." "...Well then." Xun Keyu knew that Su Ba kept his promises, and what he said would not change, he could only compromise. Then she hesitated, still said. "That Su Ba, even if you are not in the team, our team will leave you a copy of the energy stones that our team gets when they go to the underground demon cave or other places to remove monsters." Oh? Su Ba raised his brows and looked at Xun Keyu unexpectedly. "Why... look at me like this..." Xun Keyu said lowly. "It''s okay." Su Ba smiled slightly, "Keep the energy stone for yourself, so you can improve the team''s strength a lot, even if I am alone, the efficiency will definitely be much higher than you." Xun Keyu: "..." Is this a blow to people? Feelings are still in vain. Just thinking about it, a big hand reached out and patted her shoulder. Xun Keyu lifted his head and found that Su Ba had already walked in front of her. "But anyway, thank you for your kindness, goodbye." Su Ba smiled lightly. Then he waved his hand and walked out of the private room. Xun Keyu froze in place. Su Ba, he... said thank you? Seeing Su Ba''s departure, Xun Keyu''s beautiful eyes gradually glowed, her red lips hooked, and she whispered. "It seems that this man is not counted, is it particularly unkind..." Chapter 894： Supervisor organization headquarters Longdong Building. The 33rd floor top floor luxurious lobby. Su Ba leaned back on the sofa leisurely, and beside him, Fei Ye and Liu Yue were standing. "Master Su, what is your command for calling us over in such a hurry?" Fei Ye stood respectfully. Although he was still the owner of Longdong Building, he didn''t dare to put on airs in front of Su Ba. I have always respected Su Ba before, and after knowing Su Ba''s incomparable strength, he will look forward to Su Ba''s horse. Even if Su Ba directly asked him to hand over all the remaining shares of Longdong Building, he would not have any complaints. "I can''t tell you the order." Su Ba took a sip of tea casually, and said lightly, "I just want you to prepare. I want you to reach Shuizhou within a month? Can it be done?" "Within a month?!" Fei Ye was slightly surprised! Su Ba glanced at him and said, "Don''t worry, you are not required to develop the company in Shuizhou, but people can go to Shuizhou." That''s it. Fei Ye let out a sigh of relief and wiped a few drops of sweat on his forehead. Even if he has outstanding talents, it takes only three years to build Longdong Building. It can be said to be a big one in Tuzhou, but compared with the top industries in other small states, the foundation is still shallow. It is not an easy task to penetrate the industry into other states. There are many stakes involved, and all aspects of it do not know how long it will take. One month is really not enough. But since Su Ba didn''t make a mandatory requirement, Fei Ye was relieved. "Master Su, if someone goes to Shuizhou, I''m still pretty sure within a month." Fei Ye saluted Su Ba and said, "I am a businessman, not the same as your supernaturalists, so the indicators given by the superhuman agency are also related to business. I am very confident to solve this." "Oh, yes, then what are the indicators they give to the superpower?" Su Ba glanced at Fei Ye curiously and said. "This one¡­¡­" Fei Ye pondered for a moment, "Master Su, there are thousands of people and different aspects about your supernatural beings. Everyone is different. It depends on how the supernatural beings organization administrator arranges it. I don''t know too much. "Oh, right." Fei Ye suddenly thought of something and looked at Liu Yue. "Liu Yue, you should be clear." "Ok." Liu Yue nodded and whispered softly, "Basically, the administrator of the superpower organization will release tasks to the cross-state superpower, as long as it is completed, it will be fine." "task?" Su Ba frowned. "Yes, generally no more than three tasks." Liu Yue looked at Su Ba respectfully. "All right, got it." Su Ba frowned slightly. It''s really a bit of a hassle and trouble to want to cross the state. Interstates between states of the same level must complete the tasks issued by the managers of the local superpower agency, and states of different levels must pass interstate competitions to get the top three. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to do the key task, and this interstate competition is once a year. If you fail to achieve the result once, you have to wait another year! Had it not been for the ¡®someone¡¯ behind Su Ba¡¯s jealousy, he would have directly unlocked the full power of the Emperor Realm, broke the interstate barrier, and went to the King State! But anyway at the moment. Within a month, he must go to Shuizhou! Su Ba squinted his eyes, and his spirit suddenly appeared! ... After explaining things to Fei Ye and Liu Yue, Su Ba left Longdong Building. According to the address provided by Fei Ye, Su Ba''s goal is clear. That is to go directly to the headquarters of the Tuzhou Superseder Agency-Minhan City! Minhan City, downtown. The headquarters of the supernatural agency is located here. This is a huge building. On the surface, it is a large and prosperous commercial square building. There is a constant flow of people. For ordinary people who don''t know, they really just regard this as a good place to eat, drink and play. But when Su Ba appeared here. There was a move in my heart. It seems to have come to the right place. In the range of his perception, there was a lot of energy response. As far as the eye can see, there are thousands of pedestrians, but at least a hundred strands of energy are mixed in them, which also represents. Among thousands of people, there are at least one hundred supernaturalists. Judging from the extremely low probability of awakening, the concentration of abilities here is really outrageous. Therefore, it is definitely the location of the headquarters of the superhuman organization. Don''t think too much. Su Ba put his hands in his pockets and walked casually towards the gate of the square building. It covers an area of ??more than tens of thousands of square meters, and the layout environment inside is similar to that of a secular commercial plaza. Many ordinary people go shopping, shop, eat and drink, and date here. Su Ba didn''t pay much attention to this, and took the outdoor circular elevator all the way to the top floor. But when he got off the elevator, two burly men stepped forward and stopped Su Ba. "Excuse me, sir, this is a private property, you cannot enter without invitation. If you want to eat, drink and have fun, please go to other floors, thank you for your cooperation." The two big men have sturdy faces and strong voices, and ordinary people are indeed easily scared. Su Ba''s face didn''t change color, and a group of tiny golden lightning flashed past his hands. Suddenly! The expressions of the two sturdy men changed, and immediately showed respectful expressions to Su Ba. "It turned out to be a supernatural person, please come in." Su Ba nodded indifferently, passed by the two sturdy men, and entered the top room. First, it is a huge hall. There are not many people in the hall. But as Su Ba expected, everyone in it was a supernatural person. At the service desk in the lobby, there are a few slender and sweet female supernatural females in uniform uniforms, who seem to be service staff of the agency. Saw Su Ba coming in. Immediately a female supernatural person came over and smiled. "It''s the first time I came to our supernatural agency, right? Is it to register information or test level or other things?" "I''m here to consult on cross-state matters." Su Ba spoke lightly. "Interstate?" The female supernatural person looked at Su Ba, then bowed and smiled. "Okay, then I will take you to the private room of Institution No. 3, and then the manager of our institution will come over and have an interview with you." "Well, thanks a lot." Su Ba nodded, and followed the female supernatural person to a certain corridor in the hall. At this moment. A person just walked on the face. Forty or fifty years old, his complexion looked a little stale, with a hint of arrogance. All the abilities passing by seem to know this person and greet this person respectfully. "Master Long, good noon." When the female supernatural person who led Su Ba to the private room of No. 3 institution saw the old man, she also yelled respectfully. "Ok." Master Long nodded indifferently, saying that he had greeted him and was about to leave. suddenly! He paused and turned his head. It seems that there is something more familiar. When he saw that the person standing beside him was Su Ba, his old face turned black visibly. If there is anyone in this world that makes Master Long''s memory fresh, then Su Ba is definitely the number one person! Seeing Su Ba, ¡®what are you! This sentence came out of Master Long''s mind unconsciously. Made! What a bad luck! Actually ran into this arrogant boy who didn''t know the sky and earth! Master Long looked at Su Ba fiercely, faint anger appeared in his eyes. The female supernatural person who led Su Ba was shocked when he saw this, saying that this young man would not have a holiday with Master Long. Master Long is the most powerful expert in the treatment department in the supernatural institution, second only to the six major management, and his status is respected. Conflict with Master Long, the general ability person has absolutely no good fruit. Thinking more is worse than less. The female supernatural person decided to take Su Ba and leave quickly, so as not to have extra branches. It''s just that she just took a quick step. "Wait!" Master Long''s gloomy voice rang in place. "Excuse me, does Master Long have any instructions?" The female supernatural person said with a sweet smile. But there was a ¡®thump¡¯ in my heart, with a bad premonition. Of course, I felt bad for Su Ba behind. "Where are you taking this kid?" Master Long asked blankly. "Master Huilong, go to the private room of Institution 3." The female supernatural person didn''t dare to conceal it and said directly. Private room 3? Master Long frowned, then looked at Su Ba playfully at the back, with a smile. "Boy, did you want to cross the state?" "What? Is there a problem." Su Ba''s complexion faintly fiddled with his fingers, and said casually, "Don''t get in the way if you are fine." Good guys! Do not speak with a straight eye! Master Long''s nose hair almost squirted out, and immediately sneered. "To this day, your kid is still arrogant and boundless. Last time the old man let you go, he still has no memory! Huh, want to cross the state? Believe it or not, this old man will keep you from crossing the state in your life? ! " Chapter 895： Just stand on the spot! Su Ba''s face suddenly became cold! "If you don''t want to die, get out!" An icy cold drink came out from Su Ba''s mouth slowly, and the sound resounded like thunder in the entire hall of the organization! As this sentence came out, the air around him instantly dropped several degrees. Many people couldn''t help but tremble, and then they looked in the direction of this corridor with surprise. This time. Almost all the supernaturalists in the hall of the organization were onlookers. "What''s the situation? Isn''t that Master Long, who is that young man? There is a conflict between the two?" "I don''t know! But that young man suddenly became so terrible!" "This is the supernatural agency, the official site of Tuzhou, the two should not fight!" "It''s interesting to fight. If you make trouble here, the management of the six supernatural beings will definitely be furious!" "But one is an official top-level therapist with respected status, and the other is an outsider, who really wants to punish, I guess that young man will be out of luck!" "It makes sense! After all, it is young and vigorous, regardless of the occasion..." "..." Everyone talked a lot. On the corridor. Master Long was first stunned by Su Ba''s cold drink. After returning to his senses, his face was completely gloomy! No one has dared to threaten him so much! The mere stinky kid, don''t teach me a lesson, I really don''t know what to do! "What''s the matter? What are they all gathering here for? Who has such a loud voice just now, affecting order?!" Just when Master Long would rather accept punishment and also teach Su Ba, a cold voice murmured dissatisfiedly in the institution hall. Everyone looked at it subconsciously. I saw a middle-aged man wearing a simple casual suit and an indifferent expression stepping into the hall of the agency. See this person! All the abilities present were shocked! It''s Zheng Jian! One of the six managements of the Tuzhou Supervisor Organization, a top-level superb superpower of B-level! "Mr. Zheng Jian!" "Mr. Zheng Jian!" "..." At that time, many people with supernatural powers respectfully greeted Zheng Jian. Zheng Jian nodded casually, and walked directly to the scene of the incident without expression! He wanted to see who was so presumptuous! "Management Zheng, you happen to be here, this kid is disrupting the order of the organization! You are yelling here!" Master Long saw Zheng Jian, his eyes lit up, and he immediately pointed to Su Ba and said. At the same time, I sneered in my heart. Stupid kid. The old man doesn''t have to do it himself, naturally someone will take care of you. "Really, great!" There was a trace of anger on Zheng Jian''s hard face, he raised his eyes and said coldly in his mouth, "This..." But before Zheng Jian''s words were spoken, he saw a slender, tall, black-clothed youth who looked at him quietly. "Su...Su...Mr. Su?!" At this look, Zheng Jian''s eyes widened, and he opened his mouth dumbfounded. "Mr. Zheng Jian, don''t come unharmed." Su Ba put his hands on his back and said lightly. "Mr. Su, why are you here? Is there anything I need to help?" After finally coming back to his senses, Zheng Jian showed a touch of joy on his face and quickly volunteered. "Don''t worry, there is basically nothing that my supernatural agency can''t do. I promise to satisfy you, Mr. Su." Rare! Zheng Jian was surprised and pleasantly surprised to meet Su Ba here! He had sent people to look for Su Ba in the Eastern District for a long time, but he had never been able to find Su Ba. No way, he came back directly from Huhai City. But in a blink of an eye, when I met at the headquarters, it was really unintentional! "Well, that''s okay, I do have something to agree with the management of your supernatural agency." Seeing Zheng Jian''s enthusiasm, although Su Ba was a little surprised, he didn''t care. Just settle his matter quickly. "Okay, I see, go down, I''ll come to receive this gentleman." In the latter words, Zheng Jian was talking to the female supernatural person. "Oh~" The female supernatural person has a pretty face and doesn''t know what happened. Why is Zheng Jian managing the adults on their side, seeing this young man seemed very excited. "Management Zheng, did you make a mistake? This kid was going to make trouble here just now!" Master Long on the side was dumbfounded! Seeing Zheng Jian enthusiastically leading Su Ba to the VIP room, he couldn''t help but say. "To shut up!" Zheng Jian''s expression was solemn, and he sipped to Master Long. Ok? ! Master Long''s staid face has a touch of incredibleness, he was even scolded? ! "Management Zheng, you..." At this moment, Zheng Jian just passed by Master Long and said a low voice in Master Long''s ear. "Mr. Su is an A-level powerhouse, you, don''t get into trouble!" Zheng Jian wasn''t a stupid person either, and when he saw the posture of these two men, he realized that Master Long must be looking for something. Otherwise, if Su Ba is looking for something, I am afraid that Master Long is already lying on the ground! And as Zheng Jian''s voice fell in Master Long''s ears. what? ! This kid is an A-level powerhouse? ! How can this be? ! Master Long was shocked all over and stood on the spot. Chapter 896： Am I going to be gone! The powerhouse headquarters. VIP room. "Mr. Su, Master Long is so offended, please don''t take it to your heart, I am here to apologize to him for you." Zheng Jian clasped his fists in his hands and arrogantly treated Su apologetically. No apology. Who knows what Su Ba thought in his heart. It seemed that Su Ba hadn''t done anything to Master Long, but he didn''t do anything about it secretly, Master Long couldn''t stand it either! After all, the strength of the A-level powerhouse is not covered. And Master Long is the top treatment expert in their supersonic organization, if there is a damage, it can lose too much to the supersonic organization. "There is no need to apologize, just ants." Su Ba spoke indifferently, but his voice gradually became cold, "Although it is an ant, if you continue to lean in front of me and be old-fashioned and old-fashioned, don''t blame me for being merciless! I have already given you the face of the superhuman institution!" While speaking, Su Ba''s deep eyes looked at Zheng Jian, his eyes exuding a deep and cold breath. Zheng Jian was stared at by these eyes, just as if he was being stared at by a terrifying ancient beast, and his scalp was numb! "Yes, I know, I will mention him." Zheng Jian spoke quickly. Shocked! Is this the power that the lower-level A-level strong can have? Zheng Jian gasped secretly, always feeling that Su Ba looked at him and he might die! It''s incredible! "Just know it." Su Ba withdrew his gaze indifferently. "Ahem~ that Mr. Su came to our supernatural agency, what''s the matter?" After finally calming down, Zheng Jian smiled and treated Su overbearing. "It''s okay, I want to go to Muzhou across the state." Su Ba leaned on the sofa casually, and said straightforwardly, "It is said that going from Tuzhou to Muzhou requires the consent of most of the management of your supernatural agency, and it will let people do tasks, right." "Hurry up, what task." Su Ba said. Go to Muzhou across the state? Zheng Jian was taken aback first, and then subconsciously wanted to ask Su Ba what he was going to do in Muzhou. But as soon as the words came to his lips, he shut up. I am still unfamiliar with Su Ba and ask others about the itinerary without authorization. It would be bad if Su Ba is unhappy. Thought about it. Zheng Jian made a decision! Next second. He looked at Su Ba, a smile appeared on his cold face, and said seriously. "Mr. Su, it seems that you are in a hurry to go to Muzhou, so we won''t give you any tasks here, just sign and issue the pass." Ok? Su Ba was startled slightly, and said in surprise: "It''s okay not to do the task?" "Naturally, these are the final decisions of our supernatural agency." Zheng Jian smiled, "Furthermore, there is also a record of Mr. Su Ba in our organization''s archives of you exterminating the water monster in the forest north of Mingyue University. The water demon is a top-level fifth-order monster, one step short of entering the ranks of the sixth-order demon king, its strength is amazing. Mr. Su solved it, to a certain extent, solved a big trouble for us and reduced many losses. Take this beheading record as your mission to Mr. Su. At that time, even if the supernatural agency above checks, nothing can be found. " Listen to this. Su Ba groaned, his eyes suddenly showing a playful look. If Su Ba couldn''t see this obvious gesture of goodwill, he would be a fool. But for Su Ba, it was really good, at least it saved a lot of time. He is also happy to Sheng Zhengjian''s kindness. At the moment, Su Ba also showed a smile on his face. "In that case, I will accept the kindness of the Tuzhou Supernaturalist Organization. I will help if I have difficulties in the future." "Then thank you Mr. Su." Zheng Jian''s face revealed a touch of joy, and he said. Ever since Su Ba proposed to cross the state, Zheng Jian knew that their Tuzhou superseder organization probably couldn''t keep Su Ba. Think about it too. How could Su Ba, a young and talented strongman, stay in a barren land like Tuzhou for a lifetime. Small state, no, medium-sized state is not the end of Su Ba! Such a genius, I am afraid that only in the top states can bloom the most brilliant brilliance! Since Su Ba can''t be kept, he simply sells Su Ba as a favor. It can be regarded as leaving a strong hole card for himself. After all, Su Ba''s strength in the future may not only be as simple as A Grade. Zheng Jian thought very much expectantly. If one day, Su Ba will become an S rank powerhouse. Then, when their Tuzhou supernatural power organization management goes to other states for meetings, especially in front of the managers of other small and medium states, they can stand upright! Haha! "You are sure that you don''t need to do the task, then just follow your instructions and issue the pass!" Su Ba didn''t talk nonsense, and said immediately. "Well, no, I will ventilate with other administrators here, and they won''t have any comments if they want to come." The Tuzhou superseder organization has been underestimated by other state organizations for a long time. There was no way before, after all, Tuzhou did not have the confidence. But now that Su Ba, a fierce man who has never met in a thousand years in Tuzhou, appears, they are bound to hold their thighs firmly. Now. Zheng Jian stood up diligently and made a gesture of ¡®please¡¯. "Let''s go, Mr. Su, go to the main room, sign the document first, and then give you the jade symbol." "Ok." Su Ba nodded, and suddenly thought of something, "How do you use the general jade talisman?" "At that time, go to the edge of the southeast of Tuzhou, where there is a supervising agency over there, and you can give it to the staff over there." "it is good." Su Ba expressed his understanding, and then followed Zheng Jian to the main room. After a few minutes. Su Ba, accompanied by Zheng Jian''s enthusiasm, walked out of the main entrance of the Hall of Supervisors. The many supernaturalists who came to the superhuman agency to work around were secretly chatting. There were speculations about Su Ba''s identity, and Zheng Jian, one of the official leaders of Tuzhou, was treated so enthusiastically. "Management Zheng, that kid... well, that Su Ba is really an A-level powerhouse? So young?!" Master Long hasn''t left yet, this will quickly walk over and whisper to Zheng Jian. He is still a little shocked and inexplicable. "Nonsense, otherwise I will scold you." Zheng Jian gave a white look at Master Long, "The water monster in the mountains north of Mingyue University was solved by Su Ba, and it was a one-shot kill! Do you think he is Grade A?!" I rely on! Master Long''s face tightened and he almost jumped up, "What should I do, did I offend him?" "You know you are in a hurry now? Why didn''t you investigate his information well before." Zheng Jian spoke out of anger. "I''m fainted, how do I know the old man? I''m only in my twenties. How do I think of being a strong man of that level?!" Master Long said silently, "This Nima has no chance of one in ten thousand, and I actually encountered it. Am I stepping on shit..." "Halo, it''s not the time to say this, offending an A-level powerhouse, am I going to be gone?" Master Long swallowed and said nervously. "It should be all right, I apologize for you, as long as you don''t mess with him anymore." Zheng Jian sighed and said. "That''s good, that''s good." Master Long grabbed Zheng Jian''s hand and thanked him. "Thank you Zheng for the management, but to be on the safe side, I think the old man should apologize in person, otherwise he will always panic." After Master Long finished speaking, he chased him out in a hurry. Chapter 897： Arrived in Muzhou! Outside the commercial plaza at the headquarters of the superhuman agency. Master Long finally saw Su Ba and ran to Su Ba out of breath. "Master Long, is there anything wrong?" Su Ba stood on the spot with his hands in his pockets, looking at the old-fashioned old man in front of him lightly, without a trace of emotion on his face. Master Zilong came out from the headquarters of the superpower organization, and when he came after him, Su Ba noticed it. He wanted to see what the old man wanted to do? Is it possible that the skin is really itchy? Looking at Su Ba''s indifferent eyes, there would be nothing before, but now when he thinks that Su Ba is a terrifying A-level powerhouse, Master Long''s heart suddenly bursts. Then he wiped the sweat from his forehead, and hurriedly bowed. "That... Mr. Su, I used to be an old man and I have no eyes. I don''t know who you are. I''m really sorry here. I hope you don''t take it to your heart. Old man I apologize to you. With that said, Master Long bowed deeply to Su Ba. At the age of his forties or fifty, to bow to a young man in his twenties is a very incredible thing to outsiders. But in the world of supernatural beings, the strong is respected, and the strength is great! With Su Ba''s strength, even the six major managers of the Tuzhou Supernaturalist Organization must be treated with respect, let alone a B-level medium strength. Seeing this, Su Ba raised his brow slightly, and then said indifferently. "It''s okay to be arrogant if you have the ability, but don''t think you''re superior to others. Before there is absolutely powerful power, unless you are ready to die at any time, don''t be too crazy! " "Yes, you said, old man, I remember." Master Long nodded hurriedly, responding to Su Ba''s words. But in my heart is secretly slander. Regarding arrogance, it looks like you are a little more arrogant. In Tuzhou, your strength has indeed reached its peak, and no one can match it, but when you go to other states, or even the top state, you are not enough to see the A-level inferior. Of course, Master Long would never say such words. Su Ba didn''t care what others thought, and waved his hand impatiently after speaking, "It''s okay, don''t bother me if it''s okay!" "Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Su, I am very grateful for your sincerity." Master Long let out a sigh, and was fortunate to take out a bag of things from his pocket and hand it to Su Ba. Su Ba took a look, and there were dozens of black energy stones of decent quality in the bag. After taking a look at Master Long, he saw him looking at him with a smirk. Su Ba understood in his heart, this old man was still worried. If I accept the gift of apology, I am afraid I will feel relieved. In line with the idea that no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat, and it is understandable that he has spared Master Long so that he can get some benefits from the suffering of skin and flesh. "Okay, I''ll take things, you can go." Su Ba took the bag with the energy stone, and spoke lightly. "Okay." Master Long bowed and saluted again, then turned and walked away in relief. Without the psychological pressure, this step is easier to walk. Throwing the bag into the storage space at will, Su Ba moved slightly, merged into the crowd silently, and then disappeared. ... At the edge of the southeast of Tuzhou. There is a supervising agency over there to supervise the resident, and there are staff members who supervise the cross-state crowd and handle the handover procedures. Three o''clock in the afternoon. A cold black figure appeared here. After looking around, Su Ba walked to the supervising station of the supervising agency and handed over the documents and the white pass jade talisman to the supervisor. "After the review is passed, it can be cross-state." The supervisor nodded, and then instructed Su Ba to enter a small house connected to the edge of the interstate barrier. A small house with a small area, only about ten square meters. It was empty and there was nothing inside. The three walls and the ground are made of a special silver-white metal, on which densely packed strange patterns of different sizes are depicted. Array pattern! Su Ba naturally saw these strange lines at first glance. ¡®It seems to be the opening, a very subtle space formation...¡¯ Su Ba thought secretly in his heart, his gaze had been projected to the only illusory and ethereal wall without any metal walls. Su Ba knew that this should be the place to open the space channel. The supervisors who came along did not talk nonsense, and went directly to a silver-white wall, and clicked on the silver-white wall in a specific order. "Buzzing~" The whole small room suddenly began to tremble. As expected by Su Ba, a tiny whirlpool was visible to the naked eye in that piece of void wall. Immediately after. In less than a few breaths, the vortex grew rapidly, directly turning into a large vortex of a square meter. The space vortex slowly rotates, with an inexplicable breath flowing out, as if connecting to another world. "go in." The supervisor faintly said, "The cross-state transmission will soon end. If dizziness or headache is encountered, it is normal, and forbearance will pass." "Got it." Su Ba nodded, and calmly walked directly to the space channel vortex. As for dizziness and headaches. Su Ba smiled in his heart, if he really encounters such a situation, I am afraid that other people''s brains will collapse directly. "Huh~!" Next second! Su Ba''s figure has entered the space channel vortex. The pressure of a small space force spreads into every corner of the body. "It''s too weak, no wonder even ordinary people can cross the state." Su Ba shook his head and watched his body swiftly passing through the space channel... I don''t know how long it took. Su Ba only felt his eyes light up, the power of the space on his body disappeared, and his whole person was exposed to the sun again. "Out?" Su Ba raised his brows as he was about to look at the surrounding environment. "Hello, welcome to Muzhou, this way." A female supervisor from Muzhou came over and saw Su Ba''s good face, her eyes lighted up, and her pace accelerated. "Okay thank you." When others are polite to him, Su Ba naturally has a good attitude. After a few steps, Su Ba thought of something, and smiled at the beautiful female supervisor, "Excuse me, where is the headquarters of the supernatural agency in Muzhou?" Through the enthusiastic introduction of female supervisors, Su Ba got the answer he wanted. "Well, thank you!" With a last thank you, Su Ba quickly left here. Chapter 898： What to do if you starve to death! The land area of ??Muzhou is much larger than that of Tuzhou. Until night falls. Su Ba only found the destination of his trip-the headquarters of the Muzhou Superseder Organization. at this time. In an elegant room. There are two people sitting face to face. One of them had a grim complexion, a sharp face, and an extraordinary temperament. It was Su Ba. On the other hand, Su Ba received him, a middle-aged man, handsome in appearance, elegant temperament, and strong aura of A-level inferior abilities faintly exuding around his body. "Is Su Ba? A-level inferior power type supernatural ability person, who just came from Tuzhou, now wants to cross the state here to Shuizhou..." The elegant middle-aged man opened his mouth with a smile, while scanning lightly on a document on the table. This document is the filing data of Su Ba by the Tuzhou Supernaturalist Organization. "Yes, I want to go to Shuizhou across the state." Su Ba spoke straightforwardly. As for the miscalculation of his strength in the information, Su Ba didn''t care. A bunch of numbers, no big deal. "Hmm~" After hearing Su Ba''s confirmation, the elegant middle-aged man nodded slightly, his eyes still scanning the information. "Your mission in Tuzhou is to eliminate the top level 5 monster water monster..." After thinking for a while, the elegant middle-aged man raised his head to look at Su Ba and smiled lightly. "Mr. Su, since you want to cross the state, there is no problem. Our Muzhou has always respected a strong like you. However, the necessary procedures must be followed, otherwise it is difficult to explain. " "I understand, what task, let''s talk about it." Su Ba spoke lightly. The elegant middle-aged man smiled slightly, "It''s also a coincidence that in the suburbs of Huayang City, Muzhou, some people from our agency discovered the underground monster cave that was about to be formed. According to the detection of the demon qi spilled from the entrance of the underground demon cave, the level of the monster inside is around the fifth level, but the energy intensity is relatively high, and a group of fifth-level monsters are likely to appear. It was originally intended to be solved by the B-level strong team of our superpower agency. But now that Mr. Su is here, the removal of this underground monster cave is up to you! " "of course!" The elegant middle-aged man smiled again and added. "Because this underground demon cave is provided by our superpower organization, if it is Mr. Su, after you complete the task, you hope to turn in half of the spoils." This trophy naturally refers to the monster energy stone. "Well, I understand this." Su Ba nodded, noncommittal. The elegant middle-aged people are also right, and Su Ba is not unreasonable. "Oh, there is another situation." "what''s the situation?" Su Ba looked at the refined middle-aged man. "This situation is that during the spawning period of the underground demon cave, it may also be discovered by other superpower teams. If it was the monster they solved, then Mr. Su''s mission would have failed, and he had to change to another mission to complete. " The refined middle-aged man smiled. "I know, then I''ll go there first." After Su Ba spoke lightly, he stood up. "Well, I wish Mr. Su every success." ... Huayang City, the western suburbs. Outside a quiet and peaceful village, this day ushered in an unexpected guest. The man here is a young man in his twenties. After arriving, he did not enter the village, but directly meditated under a big tree not far from the village. The young man''s face was stern, with sharp edges and corners, and under the two sword eyebrows were a pair of eyes that were as deep as a starry sky! Between the eyebrows, there is a very obvious lightning mark, the mark is restrained, but it contains a faintly palpitating breath. Sitting in the same place casually, the whole person seems to exude a domineering domineering, full of man''s rigid beauty! A person appeared suddenly, and he was such a man of heroic spirit and extraordinary temperament! The girls in the suburban villages, who have ever seen such a handsome guy with style and temperament, so often when they are free, they will come out to watch secretly. One day passed quickly. In the early morning of the next day, the sun had just risen from the east, bringing a soft light to the earth. The village not far away is already a bit lively. Subsequently. Five or six girls with red lips and white teeth can be seen walking together, and they crept to a place not far from a big tree here, secretly peering. "Hey, look, he is still sitting there." One of the petite girls pointed in a direction and whispered to her companion. "Yeah, he won''t just sit there all the time, he seems to have not eaten for a day." "Is it a wooden person? Still motionless..." "I don''t know, do you want to go and take a look?" A girl with a ponytail suggested in a low voice. "Farewell, what if it''s a bad guy?" "No, do bad guys look so heroic and masculine?" "Uh¡­¡­" At this time. "Let me ask." In the crowd, the most beautiful and beautiful girl bit her lip and walked up slowly. "That one¡­¡­" The girl came to Su Ba about three feet away and said cautiously. "Mr., you seem to have been sitting outside for a day and you haven''t eaten anything. Are you hungry, do you want me to bring you something to eat? And... have you encountered any difficulties?" In the girl''s concept, there is no place to live, no food to eat, that would be too pitiful. "No, thank you." Hearing the sound, Su Ba slowly opened his eyes and smiled lightly at the girl. The deep eyes are like the sea of ??stars, and one glance seems to make people sink in. As Su Ba''s eyes opened, the whole person''s temperament was once again elevated, and it seemed even more heroic! "Wow, so handsome!" From the crowd behind, there was a low exclamation. Sina could not help but blush when she saw it. Growing up, it was the first time she saw such a handsome young man up close. This is much better than those stars on TV. "Is it really unnecessary? No money." Sina whispered. She thought that Su Ba was eating and sleeping, and she probably had no money, so she added. "No, I''m not hungry." Su Ba shook his head and said with a smile. "OK then." Sina secretly glanced at Su Ba again, then turned around, and quickly came to the crowd behind with small steps. "He said he is not hungry." Sina looked at her sister and said. "No way, how can you not be hungry if you don''t eat for a day? I guess he is a man with strong self-esteem..." The ponytail girl touched her sharp chin, and said self-analysis. "Also..." Another petite girl said, "Why don''t we bring something over and give it to him directly, this little brother has nothing to eat, what if he starves to death in a few days." "It makes sense." Others echoed. Chapter 899： Why are the flowers so red! "Okay, my house is recently, so I''ll go get it." Sina nodded, then turned and ran quickly towards the village. quickly. Sina returned again, with a bag of things in her hand. "Nana, what did you take." Someone leaned forward and asked. "Here, a few pieces of bread, a few bottles of milk, there are a lot of people in line in front of the morning stall. I didn''t wait any longer. I will buy some buns and soy milk for him later." As Sina said, she tiptoed to Su Ba with the bag. "Now, you are welcome, this one is for you." Snana stretched out her small hand and put the bag of bread and milk on the ground in front of Su Ba. "I said, really don''t need it." Su Ba opened his eyes, slightly helpless. The girl in this village looks simple and cute, and she has a good heart, but Su Ba really doesn''t need help. The reason why he sat cross-legged here was only because the underground monster cave was formed in the forest and trees tens of meters ahead. According to the degree of stability of the spout frequency of the evil spirit. Within three days. This underground demon cave can completely form an exposed passage. During the period, Su Ba had thought about breaking this process directly. But he was blocked by a restraining force, and with his current level, he could not break this restraining force. Thinking of using the power of the emperor realm to break the prohibition, it will attract the attention of ¡®someone¡¯. Furthermore, Su Ba couldn''t waste a few opportunities to directly use the emperor''s realm, so he gave up, and went to a nearby tree to sit down and wait. Unexpectedly, being regarded as a wandering person? Have you ever seen a wanderer with such a clean face? In this regard, Su Ba was also dumbfounded. "Little girl, don''t come here in the last few days. It''s best not to stay one kilometer nearby. Thank you for your kindness. Go back." During the formation of the underground monster cave, a large amount of monster energy will be released. Ordinary people can''t see or hear the evil spirit. However, inhaling too much demon qi will still cause discomfort for ordinary people, which will cause various diseases in the future. These girls have a good heart, and they are beautiful, so Su Ba naturally doesn''t want them to have trouble. "Little girl?" Sina looked at Su Ba up and down when she heard the words, and said with a small mouth, "You are not too big to see, I am already eighteen, so how small is it." "Forget it." Sina suddenly shrugged. "The things are there. We don''t look at you. Let''s go back for breakfast first. Remember to eat." Sina also remembered that the sisters had said that Su Ba was thin-skinned and had a great man''s self-esteem, so I guess they were not embarrassed to eat Su Ba here. Finished. Sina was about to leave, Su Bazheng was helplessly preparing to say something. There was a commotion in the village not far from the recruitment, and several girls subconsciously looked over, and their expressions suddenly changed. I saw a sturdy young man striding towards this side! "It''s Chao Tian, ??why did he come?" "No, isn''t Chao Tian studying in the martial arts gym in the city? It''s not time to return." "I don''t know, ah, no!" The ponytail girl hurriedly reminded Sina in front of him, "Nana, don''t get too close to that handsome guy, or if Chao Tian sees it, that young man will be finished." Sina also tightened her pretty face when she heard this. He was about to walk away quickly, but the raging youth had already approached. "Nana, what''s your situation here? I didn''t say that, you are already the woman I have ordered in my nest, are you not allowed to approach other men!" As he approached, the figure of the young man appeared to grow stronger! Over two meters tall, with knotted muscles and coarse face, the whole person exudes a ferocious breath like a wild bear! "Wow~" The girls who had been surrounded by them suddenly scattered towards both sides. Each of them looked at Chaotian with fear, as if they were looking at some bully and beast. "Chaotian, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t like you, I have told you many times, and I won''t be your woman." Si Nana stared at her beautiful eyes, and said with some dissatisfaction. "This can''t be for you!" Chao Fan chuckled, then looked at Su Ba on the side, his eyes darkened! "Say! Did this man hook you, and you were attracted by his appearance?!" With a loud shout, Chao Fan shook the leaves on the trees in the forest rustling! Especially seeing Su Bachang''s extraordinary heroic and handsome, it made Chao Tianping a bit angry! On horseback! How could there be such a handsome man in this world? ! Envy in the nest day! "Who hooked up!" Sina''s chest rose and fell when she heard the words, "Besides, you are not mine, whatever I do!" Sina is very angry! This Chao Tian is too unreasonable and overbearing! But no one in the village can cure him. First, Chao Tian is not only the eldest son of the village chief, but also above everyone else. Second, Chao Tian is powerful, especially after studying in the martial arts hall in the city, he deserves to be the top master in the three villages of Fangyuan! Since Chaotian''s growth and development, she has met Sina, who has already been released from the water spirit. When she grows up, she even preaches that Sina will definitely become his woman! There were a few young and energetic men who were not convinced and were beaten to death by Chao Tian! People even hung up at the village gate to demonstrate for a few hours! Now, facing Chao Tian''s fierce power, everyone in the village dare not say anything. No young man dared to approach Snana anymore. Even if Sina wants to approach anyone, then anyone will deliberately avoid it, for fear of being beaten up by Chao Tian knowing it! Over time. Chao Tian was also satisfied with his power and felt relieved when he went to the city martial arts hall to practice. But this time when he came back from the city, he wanted to talk to Snana about family affairs and cultivate his feelings, but unexpectedly heard that Snana seemed to be running out of the village every day. It seems that a handsome guy has come from outside the village, making the girls in the villages linger. At this time, Chao Tian suddenly became angry and rushed over! Seeing Su Ba''s handsome appearance, I was even more angry! This will be said by Sina Na''s words, her face is completely ugly! Chao Tian''s face was slightly distorted, his eyelids were constantly beating, he suddenly snorted and pointed to Su Ba to Snana. "Nana! What does this guy have besides being good-looking? Look at him, I can hit him with one punch! Can he protect you? Can''t! Can he give you a sense of security? still can not! What is the sense of security? It is earned with his fists, he can''t! " Chao Tian became more and more arrogant as he spoke, and seeing Su Ba''s indifferent appearance helped to increase his arrogance! When it comes to fighting, he has never been afraid of anyone! The top master of the three major villages, he made this title! Even in the urban area of ??Huayang City, his Chaotian can still be ranked, but he is a man who is about to get the title of senior fighter! Just because I don''t know where it came from, the boy with long thighs is not as thick as his arms, how could he be his opponent! "You want to control, I''m leaving, don''t bully him!" Sina stopped in front of Su Ba, looking at Chao Tian and shouting. "Do you think that''s possible?" Chao Tian sneered and sneered. "This kid dared to hook you, it violated my bottom line, this uncle wants to let him know why the flowers are so red!" Chapter 900： You better change the place! Chao Tian''s character has always been domineering, and he thinks that he is strong, even more so! At least, within a hundred miles of the three major villages, Chao Tian asked himself to be the best one, no one could compare him. Talking. Chao Tian already grinned and walked in the direction of Su Ba. "You stop!" Sina''s face was anxious, and she hurriedly stood in front of Chao Tian, ??pretending to stare at Chao Tiandao viciously. "Chaotian! This little brother is pitiful enough, there is no place to live, nothing to eat, don''t go too far!" No place to live? Nothing to eat? Chao Tian was taken aback, and then he saw the bag on the ground. He knew it was the plastic bag in their village, which contained bread and milk produced in the village. Chao Tian''s expression suddenly turned weird, and then he looked at Sina with arms akimbo and laughed wildly! "Hahaha, Nana, this kid turned out to be a poor man, is he so miserable?!" "Chao Tian, ??can you respect others when you speak, and I just give him something to eat, but he didn''t hook me, so you are thinking too much." Sina spoke with gritted teeth. "That''s what I said, but this kid is too threatening. I won''t let him go without beating him!" Chao Tian said with a wicked smile on his face, completely without the consciousness of calming people. "Nana, let me go, you know, I''m crazy, maybe I''ll hurt you again!" With that said, Chao Tian wanted to bypass Snana. "you dare!" Si Nana stopped Chao Tian again, breathing fire in her eyes. "Why not dare?" Chao Tian sneered. "Tell you, Chao Tian! If you beat him today, if my sister Ying comes, I will let her beat you to death!" Sina was anxious, remembering something and said quickly. Sister Ying? ! Hearing this name, Chao Tian stepped, his face changed! This woman used to stay overnight in their village. Because of her beauty, Chaotian used to play with her. However, he was arrogantly strong, but was directly put on the ground by sister Ying, and he gave a severe lesson! As a result, when Yu Ying was in the village, he did not dare to be too arrogant. But he quickly returned to his senses and looked at Sanna Naily. "Nana, you don''t have to scare me with that woman, she has a very good relationship with you, so what! She used to pass by here temporarily and stayed for a while. Now that one or two years have passed, has she ever come back? no. Maybe I forgot about this place long ago, I don''t know where it is. " "You nonsense!" Sina retorted loudly, "Sister Ying has made an appointment with me. When she finishes her work, she will come to see me when she is free." "Look at you? Tsk tsk, Nana, it''s you who are passionate." Chao Tianzhao smiled and shook his head, "Women usually say good things, and in a blink of an eye they will not remember what they said, she will come back? You are too naive, hahaha..." "You are so noisy!" Chao Tian was smiling wildly, and suddenly an indifferent voice came from his ear. His laughter stopped! "Who?!" Chao Tian shouted angrily. But you don''t need to think about it, you know who it is! The voice just now was obviously male, but there was only one man. no doubt! This word came from the previous Su Ba. Now! Chao Tian''s expression became gloomy, and he looked at Su Ba grimly: "Falling boy, what did you just say?!" "He said you are noisy!" At this time, another cold voice sounded on the spot. "What''s the matter, you are..." Chao Tian was furious and turned around! The word "who" in your mouth hasn''t fallen yet, Chao Tian saw the people appearing behind him, and his words stopped abruptly! Behind, stood a woman wearing a black tights. The woman has black hair fluttering in the wind, she has a pretty figure and a slim waist. There was a trace of coldness in the enchanting face, and the faint suffocation between the brows made the air seem to be inexplicably murderous! Chao Tian has not recovered from the shock of his middle-aged life. Sina, who was on the side, saw the woman, her white face suddenly showed surprise, and she ran over and threw herself into the woman''s arms. "Sister Ying! It''s really you! Here you are!" "Yes, it''s me, Nana hasn''t seen you in a long time." He Ying smiled and hugged Sina, stretched out her hand and rubbed her head. "I''m really happy, so let me just say it. If you say Sister Ying will come back to see me, you will definitely come back." Sina said with a happy face. "Well, of course my words count." He Ying smiled, "But it seems that someone is bullying you again?" While talking, He Ying looked at Chao Tian, ??and her pretty face instantly became cold! "Yes." Seeing He Ying''s arrival, Sina immediately felt confident, and she pointed to Chao Tiandao. "Chao Tian has gone too far in the past two years. Not only did he prohibit me from interacting with other boys, he couldn''t even talk, but he kept asking me to be his woman, really angry." "Oh, is it." After He Ying listened, she looked at Chao Tian with cold eyes, and said coldly. "Chaotian, it seems that you haven''t seen you in the past two years. Not only has your personality not converged, but it has also become worse. It is probably itchy. I can''t find someone to help you relieve it, right? The cold eyes were like sharp blades, and Chao Tian subconsciously tightened his scalp. But immediately, he became angry! Thinking that he was a man who was frightened by a woman? In addition, he has been practicing fighting skills in the martial arts hall in the city in recent years, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now Chao Tian took a step forward and shouted angrily. "Little girl He Ying, you just came here. You insulted my enemies a few years ago. Today, I will ask for it back from Chaotian. You think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" "Ridiculous!" He Ying''s expression was cold, and her figure suddenly walked away like a snake, and came to Chao Tian like lightning! what? ! Chao Tian was taken aback! Before he could react, a show hand fell from the sky and cut it on his sturdy neck. Chao Tian snorted directly, and fainted without putting a fart! "With this three-legged cat''s reactivity, you still want to take revenge?" He Ying sneered, kicked the unconscious Chaotian more than ten meters away, and clapped his hands casually. "Wow, Sister Ying, you are amazing!" Snana saw that the invincible, beast-like Chaotian was so simply knocked down by He Ying, her beautiful eyes suddenly lighted up, and she exclaimed with excitement. The few girls on the sidelines also exclaimed, looking at He Ying''s eyes full of admiration. "Nothing, he is too weak." He Ying smiled and touched Snana''s head, and said. "Nana, I will stay here for a few days. Before I leave, I will definitely help you to honour Chaotian governance, so that he won''t do anything to you." "Yeah, thank you Sister Ying." Sina nodded happily. "Well, when I first came over, I found my aunt was looking for you, so please go back quickly." "Oh, so, then I''ll go back first." After Sina said, she walked obediently towards the village, and the accompanying sisters also left after seeing this. Watching Sina enter the village, He Ying turned around and glanced casually at Su Ba who was not far away under the tree, without paying attention. A few steps forward, his figure flickered, and he reached a forest among trees. He took out a small blue instrument the size of a palm from his body and probed it around. He Ying''s face showed a touch of joy. "The captain is right, there really is an underground demon cave here, and depending on the situation, it will be formed tomorrow at the latest! Judging from the intensity and fluctuation feedback of the monster energy, there should be a lot of Tier 4 and 5 monsters in it. " After the detection, He Ying relaxed. Now only waited for the underground demon cave to form completely and her team came over. What comes to mind. She suddenly turned around and walked in the direction of Su Ba. Seeing Su Ba sitting loose and leaning under the big tree, beside the bread and milk that looked like relief from the village. He Ying''s cold pretty face flashed with sympathy, but her voice was still cold. "This sir, this place is not a long stay. If you want to rest, you''d better change a place to avoid uncontrollable accidents at that time! " Chapter 901： No credit! Hearing the sound, Su Ba didn''t open his eyes, and said lightly. "You should understand the principle of coming first, giving you time to leave, otherwise, if there are any accidents later, I don''t blame me for reminding you." The mission of this underground demon cave is closely related to Su Ba''s interstate. If someone else reaches Su Ba first, they won''t necessarily let it, let alone Su Ba arrived early, this underground monster cave is bound to be in his pocket! He doesn''t have too much time to waste, doing other tasks. Ok? ! He Ying had no idea that Su Ba would say this, and his face immediately became cold! "Hmph, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, just do it with you, other people may not be as easy to talk as me!" He Ying was originally a lonely, high-definition and arrogant person. Before seeing Su Ba pitifully, he kindly reminded him. I didn''t expect this kid to be so shameless! Long masculine and stylish, healthy limbs, but no serious work, went to the countryside to win the sympathy of the simple people, and accepted relief with peace of mind. This kind of person is not much better after thinking about it! First come first? Haha, you think I would like to sit in this position, whether this position is Jinshan or Yinshan, I am not willing to move. It''s so funny. Thinking about it, He Ying even disdains to say a word to Su Ba. With a cold snort, He Ying found a clean stone nearby and sat on it. Su Ba glanced at He Ying indifferently, his face calm. No matter what others think, he has already reminded him that no matter who is robbing him of this underground demon cave at that time, be prepared for heaven. Whether it is a direct flight or a spiral flight depends on his mood. Two days later. It may not be a weekend. Sina and those girls did not come very often. Just seeing Su Ba still sitting there, every time the girls came over, they would bring Su Ba some food. For fear that Su Ba''s machismo would refuse, the girls all came, put down their things, turned and ran. This made Su Badu dumbfounded and could only accept the girls'' kindness. Furthermore, wasting food is shameful after all. He Ying, who was not far away, was even more contemptuous in his heart when he saw Su Ba holding something and eating it with ease! It''s too shameless to eat and drink! Bai blinded a good pair of skins. As for Chao Tian, ??who was looking for trouble with Su Ba, because of He Ying''s presence, he seemed to have disappeared in the past two days and never appeared. that''s it. The time arrived at night without knowing it. Tonight. The moonlight is not very bright, with a thin brilliance scattered everywhere. But even in such a dim environment, there is basically no obstacle for a powerful person. At a certain moment. A place in the jungle faintly exudes a strong evil atmosphere, this aura is not visible, but He Ying''s eyes not far away light up. "Almost, it should be at most an hour before the underground demon cave is about to open." Jumping off the stone, He Ying walked forward slowly, wanting to see the specific situation of the formation of the underground monster cave. As she passed by a big tree, she paused for a while. It may be that the inner conscience was overwhelmed. He Ying still turned to look at Su Ba coldly with his eyes closed and wondering if he was asleep. "You probably haven''t slept yet! If you are a normal person, you should feel that the surrounding air temperature has dropped a lot. I tell you that there will be more drops in the next hour, and you''d better leave one kilometer away, so as not to have problems with walking in the future! " In He Ying''s eyes, Su Ba was just an ordinary young man with sound limbs. If you tell him something wicked, you must not understand. What''s more, the world of supernatural beings cannot randomly intersect with ordinary people. Therefore, He Ying could only use the temperature drop to list the hazards and let Su Ba quickly leave. "If you want to go, I will go, you don''t need to say, but I advise you to leave, you will not have any results here." Su Ba said flatly. "Really stubborn!" He Ying laughed angrily, "Okay, it''s up to you! If you want to die, you are going to die by yourself!" She swears in her heart that if she says another word to Su Ba, she will be a fool. With a cold face, He Ying walked to a jungle ahead. Visible to the naked eye. At this moment, a dark black light circle of a square meter appeared on the jungle floor. The place covered by the dark black light circle contained a thick cold air, and this cold air was becoming more concentrated at a rapid speed. "Well, during the last period of time, I will wait near the entrance of this underground monster cave." He Ying took a deep breath, and then said to herself with some doubts on her cold pretty face. "That''s not right, didn''t the team leader say that they would solve the demon cave that appeared in Xingde City within two days and rush over? Why hasn''t there been any news yet?" The voice falls! "Haha, little girl, are you talking about the captain and members of your team? They are here." A gloomy voice sounded in place, with a hint of playfulness. "Who?!" He Ying''s pretty face changed, and a purple long whip suddenly appeared in his hand, covered with layers of dense ice. There was footsteps from behind, and He Ying turned to look. I saw a group of eight people in white robe approaching. Behind them, followed by three men and women who looked a little tired with many injuries. Seeing the three people behind, He Ying couldn''t help whispering. "Captain! Abin! Xiao Liu! This is..." "Yingzi, the three of us were planning to operate in the underground demon cave in Xingde City, but we were ambushed by these people!" The captain of the three looked at He Ying with a wry smile, but when he talked about being ambushed, a faint anger flashed across his face. "I was ambushed, then you..." He Ying was inexplicably tight! "These people were going to kill us, but we saved our lives by using an underground demon cave address where a large number of Tier 5 monsters might appear." The captain sighed unwillingly, "Yingzi, the underground monster cave here is theirs, let''s not mix it up." what! ? why is it like this! He Ying stood there blankly. "Boss, I have probed it. It is indeed a demon cave of Tier 5 monsters, and the number should not be less than twenty!" At this time, after a thin white robe man in the white robe team was tested, he turned his head and said respectfully to the middle-aged man with a scar on his face. "Haha, not bad, not bad! No less than 20 Tier 5 monsters, the energy stones alone are very valuable!" The middle-aged Scarlet laughed a little happily. "Well, the location has been given to you and confirmed, we can leave now." The captain turned his head and said coldly at the middle-aged Scar. "of course!" The middle-aged Scarred shrugged his shoulders casually. "Okay, let''s go." Upon hearing this, the team leader brought the two young men around him to meet He Ying. When they just took a few steps! The middle-aged man with the scar behind suddenly showed a hideous expression, raised his hands and pushed forward fiercely! A surging flame is like an angry dragon coming out of the mountain, directly hitting the captain three! "Do not!" He Ying noticed this scene, but the middle-aged man attacked too quickly, she had no time to rescue, and subconsciously let out a scream! "Ah!" With three screams. Three figures were knocked out, struck an arc in the air and fell heavily to the ground. Chapter 902： A little bit cold! "Puff puff puff~" After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, the captain''s complexion became extremely pale, and after the two young men next to him directly trembled, there was no sound. "You! You... not keeping promises!" The captain stretched out his hand, tremblingly pointed at the middle-aged man with the scar, staring at him tightly, and let out a low voice. "Hahaha, I''m sorry! We white ghosts do things like this. Since we have already ambushed and plundered, let''s kill them!" The scar middle-aged man laughed. The group of people in white robes behind him also burst into laughter. "Damn it, I hate it! I knew I would fight you, even if I died, I would kill you guys!" The captain was full of resentment and unwillingness on his face. After a roar, his eyes widened and he fell straight to the ground. Don''t look down! "Captain! Abin! Xiao Liu!" After recovering, He Ying let out a mournful cry, and quickly ran to the bodies of the three of them, squatting down, and looking at the miserable bodies of the few people, their delicate bodies kept trembling. "Boss, this girl is pretty good~" Beside, the thin white robe man leaned in the middle-aged man''s ear, whispering evilly. "Really good." The evil eyes of the middle-aged scarred man swept back and forth on He Ying''s graceful and attractive body, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s just right, there is still more than half an hour before the underground demon caves here open. This time is not too much, or not too much. A few shots are no problem, haha!" "Boss, there are us!" The thin white robe man spoke diligently. The middle-aged Scarlet glanced at him and the teammates who were about to move behind him, nodded and said, "No problem, follow me, I eat meat, you must have soup!" "Haha, thank you boss!" The members of a dry white ghost laughed loudly. Seeing these people in white robes surrounded her, and then listening to their lewd words. A panic flashed in He Yingmei''s eyes unconsciously, and she subconsciously clenched the whip in her hand. One A-level inferior, four B-level inferior, three B-level in the middle, this kind of team deals with a B-level superior ability. Is there any suspense. "Sister Ying, what''s wrong here? Why are there so many people suddenly..." At this time, a light voice appeared among the woods. Snana walked over with a candle lamp in one hand and a steaming shortbread in the other. "Ah, Nana, why are you here!" Seeing this, He Ying''s pretty face changed suddenly. "The shortbread my mother just made, but it is delicious, so I thought about bringing out some and giving you and that little brother a taste..." Sina Nana smiled and spoke, but suddenly noticed that the group of men in white robes on the other side were staring at her fiery eyes with evil and prey eyes. Snana''s body was inexplicably tight, and she couldn''t help but stepped back. "Sister Ying...Sister Ying, are these people your friends... How do they feel, they look terrible..." "Little sister, don''t be afraid. Uncle is a good person. Come over to Uncle." Although the supernaturalists will not actively intervene in the lives of the worldly people, they will naturally not miss the beauties sent to them in the wild in the dark and windy night. They didn''t do looting, fire prevention, killing, or killing once or twice. The headed middle-aged Scarab said with a smile, and he was about to walk in the direction of Sina. "Nana, run!" He Yingjiao yelled, and the power of freezing broke out all over, and the long whip in her hand turned into an ice snake and threw it towards the middle-aged scarred man! "I can''t help myself!" The middle-aged Scarred sneered. With a weird stature, he escaped the attack of the long whip. Then, with another move, he came to He Ying like a ghost, with a fiery punch hit her lower abdomen. . "what!" He Ying let out a painful cry, her stomach was burning, and she collapsed to the ground in pain. "Is this the power of the A-level inferior strong..." He Ying''s eyes showed a trace of despair. The B-level superior and the A-level inferior are only a small difference, but they are very different. "What are you doing! Why beat Sister Ying!" Sina saw that He Ying was injured, and her fear of He Ying overcame her inner fear and ran up directly. "Sister Ying, are you okay!" Sina anxiously wanted to help He Ying up, but couldn''t help. "Nana..." A wry smile appeared at the corner of He Ying''s mouth, and she barely raised her hand to touch Snana''s little head. "Sorry, Nana, I shouldn''t be here..." In addition to the three dead captains, there were three others in their team clearing the monsters in other monster caves. If it wasn''t her who came here, Sina would naturally not be in danger. At this time, He Ying can be described as extremely regretful. "Sister Ying, what are you talking about, why am I..." Sina''s face was puzzled, but halfway through the conversation, she suddenly caught a glimpse of three corpses on the ground not far away. The wise she also realized something at this time. Seeing a group of gloomy people in white robes around, their pretty faces turned white in an instant! "You... are bad guys..." Sina pointed to a group of white ghost members and spoke with a trembling voice. "Hehe, little sister, don''t be afraid, as long as you obey and cooperate, uncle may be better for you." It''s been a long time since I tried the taste of such a little beauty. The middle-aged Scarred man was hot in his heart, and couldn''t help but came to Snana, and smiled and stretched out his hand to touch Snana''s small face. "The spring night is worth a thousand dollars. Time is running out, so you can serve me first!" "no, do not want¡­¡­" Sina tried to avoid, but found that she had no strength in her feet because of fear. "stop!" He Ying coldly shouted in grief and angrily, but the previous punch of the middle-aged man had scarred her body. She was unable to gather energy to resist for a while, and could only watch the evil hand approaching Sina. "Haha..." The middle-aged Scarred laughed wildly, and he was about to succeed. call out! in the air! An astonishing cold light suddenly appeared! The cold light was as sharp as a knife, and it struck the middle-aged man''s hand like lightning! He took his wrist directly with his hand and was cut off and fell to the ground. The blood immediately scattered and shot! The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. Next second! "Ah! My hand!" A heart-piercing scream resounded through the void! Chapter 903： You can die! "Wow¡ª" The scene was in an uproar! Neither He Ying nor Sina knew what happened. And the other members of the white ghost changed their expressions one by one, as if they were facing an enemy! "Boss!" "Boss, are you okay!" Two people in white robes walked up quickly and spoke loudly. The middle-aged man can''t wait to slap these two stupid beeps! You are riding a horse! My hands are gone, you say something is okay? ! "Someone attacked Lao Tzu and let Lao Tzu come out!" Although the severed hand hurts to death, the middle-aged man with the scar is a ruthless person. He forcibly releases flames to burn the wound and disinfects, then tore his clothes and bandages, his forehead is sweating and shouting! The other people in white robes were also looking around, and at the same time raised their vigilance! After all, this person dared to attack their boss, he might not attack them. "What can''t come out, I''ve always been here." A faint voice sounded at the scene. Everyone heard it and looked at it. I saw under a big tree more than ten feet away from them, a grim young man in black was sitting on the ground leaning against the tree, looking at them indifferently. "Huh?! I''ll go, there is someone else here!?" "I didn''t pay attention just now!" The members of the White Ghost were startled and whispered. "A group of mentally retarded! Just now they have focused on women, and can notice other strangers! I was attacked by a sneak attack, trough!" The middle-aged Scarred cursed, and then walked towards Su Ba. A dry white ghost member heard this secretly slander. Obviously you are focusing the most on women, OK? I blame them for being attacked, it''s really speechless. "Little brother!" When Sina heard Su Ba''s words, she couldn''t help but screamed. But He Ying''s pretty face was taken aback, and she couldn''t believe it. This kid was the one who attacked the middle-aged man just now? Although the cold light was not facing her, she could feel the extreme sharpness contained in it at close range! How could it be possible for an ordinary person... In He Ying''s absence, the middle-aged man with Scar had already arrived in front of Su Ba. "Boy, is the Lao you attacked? Are you afraid that you are joking, are you looking for death by yourself?!" The middle-aged Scarred looked at Su Ba carefully, his eyes contemptuous! Although Su Ba is good-looking, his whole body is unremarkable, he doesn''t have the aura of a supernatural being at all, and he doesn''t look like a hidden weapon on his body, how could he sneak at him at that level! His dignified A-level inferior ability person, even if he is attacked, is not a weak chicken that can be attacked. Therefore, in the eyes of the middle-aged Scars, this Su Ba is just showing his head and prestige, not looking for death? ! It''s ridiculous that you don''t hide well and come out to provoke him. "With my strength, if I want to kill you, do I need to attack you?" Su Ba''s calm voice sounded, he picked up a branch from the ground at random, and then slowly stood up. Branches? Seeing what Su Ba was holding in his hand, the middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed wildly. "Hahaha, kid, you don''t want to kill me with the branch in your hand? You really don''t know where is the idiot! Since you are here, don''t you see the power of Lao Tzu when he just killed someone? Isn''t this the first time you saw the fist fire, isn''t it dumbfounded? ! " Speaking of the fire in his fist, the middle-aged Scarred man suddenly heard of his severed hand. The bandaged severed hand immediately felt a faint pain again. groove! The Middle-aged Scar''s perception has been raised to the extreme, and he is sure that there must be a not-so-weak master in ambush around him. Son of a bitch! Waiting for Lao Tzu to find you, and not to burn you into adulthood, it will be hard to vent the hatred in my heart! And this situation is full of perception. The middle-aged man in Scar had discovered something accidentally, and his expression was startled. Turned his head and looked at a big tree not far away. On the big tree, there was a blood-stained branch quietly inserted there, swinging slightly with the breeze... How can this branch have blood? And it''s still stuck on the trunk without breaking, how could it be? wrong? ! Suddenly, the middle-aged man was shocked when he thought of something! He suddenly turned his head! Look at Su Ba in front of you! Seeing Su Ba looking at him expressionlessly, a branch was quietly sandwiched between his fingers, faintly, it seemed to exude inexplicable murder! "Could it be that you...no, this is not..." A shocking thought came into his mind, and the middle-aged man with Scar''s eyes widened in shock. He hadn''t finished speaking yet! "You can die!" "call out!" Following an indifferent word fell. The branch in Su Ba''s hand disappeared like a lightning, and it turned into a sharp arrow and ran across the middle-aged man''s forehead instantly! The hard head of the human body is like tofu under the puncture of this branch! "Uh~!" The middle-aged scarred man''s body trembled, his eyes were staring at Su Ba, and he fell to the ground! To his death, he still couldn''t understand that an A-level inferior master was actually killed by an ordinary kid with a branch. The sudden death of the scarred middle-aged man made the surrounding atmosphere suddenly quiet! The members of the white ghost stared wide-eyed, watching this scene like a ghost! what happened? ! Their boss, just died? ! The members of the White Ghost looked at each other! However, in the next second, everyone realized something, raised their heads, and fixed their eyes on Su Ba! Seeing Su Ba''s five fingers, there were a few more branches quietly. As soon as the cold sweat on the forehead of the white ghost members shed. In their eyes at this moment, those branches are no longer fragile things, but sharp weapons that can kill people! "You...who are you?!" A thin white-robed man looked at Su Ba, his eyes slightly horrified and said. Now all fools understand. What kind of existence is this ordinary youth in front of me! Can ordinary people use a tree branch to kill an inferior A-level strong? ! impossible! and so¡­¡­ "run!" Seeing that Su Ba didn''t mean to speak, his expression turned cold. The thin white-robed man suddenly screamed without thinking, turned and ran! The other people in white robes did not react slowly, turning around and running wildly! The A-level powerhouse has undergone a qualitative change, and it is not comparable to the B-level powerhouse in terms of quantity. They understand this in their hearts. I didn''t think about doing the same struggle. "Want to run?" Su Ba watched indifferently as a group of people rushed around, and a frenzied arc appeared at the corner of his mouth! "late!" His right hand shook slightly, and seven or eight branches shot out instantly! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!" A series of ear-piercing sounds rang out, and then a series of miserable screams! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" The screams resounded across the night sky, and it was only after a few breaths that calm was restored. The brightness of the moon was faintly scattered all over the place. Su Ba stood under the dim moonlight, his figure stretched by the moonlight. From a distance, Su Ba in the shadows, with an evil arc in the corners of his mouth, plus the corpses in the surrounding area, it was like a demon **** descending, with a terrifying and deep aura. Chapter 904： They are too weak! The remaining two people. Only He Ying and Sina are left. Seeing that Su Ba was like chopping vegetables and melons, he had solved so many ferocious white ghost members simply and neatly. Sina''s pure and innocent face was stunned, and her mind went blank. She didn''t know what happened. It seemed that the little brother took out a few branches, he couldn''t see the branches flying, only heard the sound, and then the group of bad guys all screamed and fell. Can branches kill people? Sina was dumbfounded, with question marks all over her face. As for He Ying, the whole person was shaken in place. She looked at all this in disbelief, as if everything were dreaming. "Sir, this place is not a place to stay for a long time. If you want to rest, you''d better change a place to avoid uncontrollable accidents..." "Hmph, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, just do it with you, other people may not be as easy to talk as me..." "You probably haven''t slept yet! If you are a normal person, you should feel that the surrounding air temperature has dropped a lot, telling you that it will drop more in the next hour. You''d better leave one kilometer away, so as not to have problems walking in the future... ¡­" "It''s really stubborn... OK, just do it with you! If you want to die, you''re going to die by yourself..." "..." In my mind, the words I had said sounded over and over again. He Ying couldn''t help being sluggish. It turns out that in her eyes, the stubborn and unrepentant arrogant boy turned out to be a hidden super strong? ! I turned out to be a completely self-righteous fool. At the same time, He Yingfang was also a little wronged. She can''t be blamed for this, because Su Ba hides it so well, she can''t even detect the depth of Su Ba. "Little brother, you are so amazing! Are you a legendary martial arts master?" At this time, a light voice sounded in place. Snana woke up from the blinding state, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she ran over quickly, looking at Su Ba with a look of admiration and said excitedly. martial arts master? Su Ba smiled and shook his head. "Fine, they are too weak." Su Ba also had a good impression of this simple and innocent girl. Of course, it''s just pure love for beautiful things. Too weak? He Ying: "..." This kind of thing, maybe an A-level powerhouse like you can say it. She was about to say something. In the village not far away, lights suddenly appeared constantly, and the scene seemed to become noisy. It seems that many people are holding candlelights and walking out of the village to investigate the situation outside. Ok? He Ying''s pretty face changed. It should have been a scream that caught the attention of the villagers. As a last resort, ordinary people should not participate in the affairs of the supernatural being. "Nana, go back quickly, family members should be looking for you." He Ying first said to Sina. "Oh, well, I get it." Snana still obeyed He Ying''s words, and secretly glanced at Su Ba with an admiring look, and then Snana carried her skirt and ran to the village. There is no place for hesitation. He Ying has recovered a lot now, and started to clean up the corpse with a move. Seeing this, Su Ba had no idea of ??going up to help. Suddenly my heart moved. The jungle a dozen meters away suddenly burst out with a strong demon energy, and then the earth seemed to tremble slightly. In Su Ba''s sight, a ten-foot-long pitch black cave appeared silently on the ground. "Oh? Is this turned on?" Su Ba raised his brows and took a step forward, and he had already arrived next to the pitch-black cave. The cave is dark and deep, and you can''t see the head at a glance, and it contains a terrible bloodthirsty murderous intent! But this kind of murder was a joke in front of Su Ba. With a faint smile, Su Ba''s footsteps moved, and the whole person jumped in... Only a stick of incense time is not enough. When He Ying disposed of the corpses, he discovered that the underground monster cave had opened and walked over. Not close yet. "Huh!" A figure suddenly flashed past, and Su Ba appeared at the entrance of the underground demon cave. He Ying was taken aback. After discovering that it was Su Ba, her cold pretty face quickly showed a little respectful color, and she said. "Um... this lord, the underground demon cave has been opened..." "Well, I know, I just got out of it." After Su Ba finished speaking lightly, without even looking at He Ying, he walked out a few steps before disappearing into the darkness. He Ying stared blankly at the back of Su Ba leaving, her pretty face a little dumbfounded. Just came out of it? No way. It took only a few minutes before and after she cleaned the body. Even if the underground demon cave is opened, it only takes a few minutes. Is this over? Seeing what Su Ba meant, it seemed that it was no longer worth his stay in it, as if all the monsters had been dealt with. Shaking his head, He Ying jumped into the cave of the underground demon cave with a wisp of disbelief. In less than two minutes, she came out. He Ying''s cold pretty face has been completely replaced by shock! died! More than 20 Tier 5 monsters, all dead! One hit kill! All headshots solved! "This...is terrible..." He Ying swallowed in disbelief, her chest rising and falling. A well-trained elite team of at least three B-level elites is required to lead the team, and it may take more than half an hour to solve the many monsters in this demon cave, but it was cleared by one person in a few minutes... ¡­ If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would definitely not believe it. "That young man, his strength is at least in the A grade..." He Ying thought in shock. And on the other side. After completing the task, after a period of running around. Su Ba once again came to the headquarters of Muzhou Superseder Organization, handed in half of the loot and part of the mission certificate (monster corpse), and embarked on a new interstate journey. Muzhou. This small state is more developed than Tuzhou. Only Su Ba was left in less than five days... Chapter 905： I heard you are the trump card! The next day. Three poles in the day. Shuizhou, a beautiful city-Mingcheng. In a comfortable room, Su Ba opened his eyes from a cross-legged meditation state. After arriving in Shuizhou, it was midnight. So Su Ba found the nearest city, Mingcheng, based on the phone map, opened a room, and meditated. The first thought when he opened his eyes, Su Ba took out his cell phone and called Fei Ye. There are still more than 20 days before the Shuizhou Interstate Competition in a month, and Su Ba is not in a hurry to contact Xun Keyu and the others. "beep--" The wiring bell began to ring, and within a breathing time, the call was connected. "Master Su, good morning, I''m Faye." Fei Ye''s respectful voice came across from the receiver. "Ok." Su Ba Weiwei responded with a greeting, and then said lightly, "Boss Fei, where are you? I''m already in Shuizhou." "Huh? Master Su, are you in Shuizhou? So fast?!" On the other side of the phone, Fei Ye was shocked when he heard Su Ba''s words, with an incredible expression on his face. Starting from Tuzhou, it took less than five days to cross the two states. This is too fast! Faye had never heard of it, that the speed of people with supernatural powers is like this. After all, some tasks may not be difficult to do, but the waiting time accounts for the bulk. After several tasks were completed, it would not be possible to take them down within ten or twenty days. However, Fei Ye suddenly thought of Su Ba''s identity, and he was immediately stunned! This Nyima S-level powerhouse is going to go out and wants to cross the state. I am afraid that the management of the superpower institutions in these small states dare not treat it at will. It is estimated that the green light is just a simple task. Thinking of this, Fei Ye quickly said. "Master Su, we have already arrived in Muzhou, and now we have taken the mission from the headquarters of the supernatural agency in Muzhou. I have stuffed a lot of money, but it is estimated that it will take some time to complete the commercial targets. " "how long?" Su Ba said calmly. "Ten days at the latest!" Originally, Fei Ye had expected it to take half a month, but he was not sure what expression was behind Su Ba''s tone of speaking. He gritted his teeth and put pressure on himself. Complete the target within ten days and reach Shuizhou! In his opinion, Su Ba must have a heavy conception of time, and he seemed to be anxious. If he could get to Shuizhou soon, it would also be a chance to perform in front of Su Ba. If he wants to hug the thigh of the S-class boss, he has to show his worth! "Well, well, don''t be nervous, I have enough time here." Su Ba suddenly smiled, his tone slightly gentle. With his wisdom, he is more or less certain of the psychology of elites like Fei Ye, knowing that his brief and calm words just now put Fei Ye under pressure, so he slowed down his tone. Fei Ye breathed a sigh of relief when Su Ba said this. "Relax, Master Su, since I have said that it is ten days at most, I will definitely reach Shuizhou within ten days!" Fei Ye thought for a while and said seriously. "Okay, it depends on your performance!" Su Ba nodded and said lightly, "That''s it for now, contact me when you arrive." After speaking, Su Ba hung up the phone. Ten days... Su Ba''s eyes flickered slightly. It''s ok, not long. Then he has been in the hotel for these ten days, and he has learned the rules. Both the power of destruction and the power of extreme speed will reach the Great Consummation as soon as possible, so that the power of the law of fusion will rise a step. When the time comes, when Fei Ye and Liu Yue come over, it''s time to take them to the Meng family to find a place! It is said that the Meng family has more than 200 billion assets... The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a mysterious arc. He has some expectations. that''s it. Su Ba stayed behind closed doors and began to practice and comprehend the law. Time goes by day by day. On the eighth day. noon. "Jingle Bell¡­¡­" The quiet room was broken by the crisp bell. Su Ba opened his eyes, his eyes flashing lightning flashes! "Only eight days? Did Fei Ye arrive in Shuizhou? It''s pretty fast." Such a thought flashed in Su Ba''s mind, and he had already held the phone in his hand. But seeing the name on the phone screen made Su Ba a little surprised. It is Xun Keyu. ¡®This little Nizi has also reached Shuizhou? It¡¯s only half a month before the Shuizhou Interstate Contest begins. It shouldn¡¯t be the matter that you contacted me so early, maybe you are in trouble..." Su Ba squinted his eyes and connected the phone. "Hey, is it Su Ba? Where are you now?" As soon as the phone was connected, Xun Keyu''s cold and anxious voice came over. "I''m in Mingcheng, Shuizhou." Su Ba said lightly. "In Shuizhou? Still in Mingcheng? That''s great! Longwan City is next to Mingcheng." Xun Keyu''s voice was excited, and then a little anxiously said, "Then come to Guangmao Hotel in Longwan City District, we are in trouble!" "What''s the trouble?" Su Ba was a little surprised. With Xun Keyu''s B-level medium strength, plus the members in his hand, it should not be weak in the superpower team. The Guangmao Hotel in the downtown area is a hotel opened by a layman. Are they still in trouble? Just thinking about it, Xun Keyu quickly explained it. "Don''t mention it, we came to Shuizhou early in the morning, and then drove to the Guangmao Hotel in Longwan City to open a room. Isn''t this for lunch? A few team members just want to relax and go to the bar under the hotel to drink and eat while watching the excitement. On the way to eating and drinking, one of our members accidentally knocked down a playboy. At the first time, we helped people up and apologized, but the other party had to be unreasonable! I thought that after we showed a certain level of strength, the **** would be quiet. Unexpectedly, that guy called someone over and closed the whole bar! " "Oh? It seems that the person he called is not easy!" Su Ba moved in his heart and asked lightly. "Yes, that **** called over a dozen people in total, each of which is a supernatural player! The overall strength has surpassed my team! If a conflict breaks out, even if it does not cause deaths, injuries are absolutely inevitable. In the upcoming Shuizhou Interstate Competition, once the injury is too serious and the team is short of people, it will be disadvantageous for the competition. " "What''s the origin of that dude, you know?" "Already known." Xun Keyu was a little helpless, gritted his teeth. "He is the eldest young master of the Meng family, Mengbi. It is said that the Meng family is the number one commercial jewelry family in Shuizhou. He also has contacts with many supernatural powers and is very powerful!" "The Meng family?" After Su Ba heard this, his expression was startled! I go! This is a coincidence too! He is about to go to the Meng family to solve the problem in a few days, but here is his team meeting the Meng family to find fault? ! This is not the head sent, is it what? But what is the name of Meng Daxiao, Mengby? The name is really happy. Fight against some of the Meng family''s second youngster who was killed by him. One dumbfounded, one dumbfounded, really worthy of two brothers, their father would not be called Mengren. And over there, Xun Keyu heard Su Ba not speaking for a long time, thinking that Su Ba was frightened by the name of the Meng family, and his tone was unavoidably lost. "Su Ba...If you don''t have time, just forget it." After all, although Su Ba is a member of the team, he is more like a foreign aid she hired and is not under her management at all. Su Ba didn''t want to offend the Meng family but came to help, which was understandable. "What are you thinking about, Xiao Nizi." Su Ba smiled, and then said in a calm tone, "What are you trying to force the phone to, I have something to say to him." "Oh." Upon hearing this, Xun Keyu gave his mobile phone to Master Meng. "Hey, my uncle Monbi, I heard that you are the trump card in the team of chicks called Xun Keyu? You can try it out! See if my uncle won''t defeat you! Haha!" An extremely arrogant voice came from the earpiece. Su Ba narrowed his eyes, and a cold arc slowly raised from the corner of his mouth. "Crazy, let me tell you a very unfortunate thing, you are going to be gone!" "Snapped!" Su Ba hung up the phone. He stood up, opened the door and walked out! Chapter 906： My heart sank! at this time. Longwan City, the Guangmao Hotel in the downtown area. The third floor is ¡®Happy Bar¡¯. The ordinary people who had come to play and entertain in the bar are gone. Whether it was the bartender, the maid or the guests, they were all bombed out! now. In the "Happy Bar", there are only twenty or so people left. Seven or eight of them were surrounded by more than a dozen people, their expressions dignified, angry and depressed. It is the members of Xun Keyu''s team. "Snapped!" A young man standing in front of Xun Keyu''s hair dyed colorful and green, with a somewhat arrogant complexion, threw the phone of his cell phone to Xun Keyu, his mouth showing a sigh of relief. "Good guy! Even more arrogant than me, yelling at me, I''m going to be gone?!" Momby suddenly laughed wildly with arms akimbo. "Hahaha, someone from a spicy chicken place like Tuzhou doesn''t weigh themselves, it''s just looking for death!" "Xun Keyu chick, that guy is in Mingcheng, right?" Mengbi said Xun Keyu. "Yes!" Xun Keyu said coldly with frost on her face. "Okay! Since you are in Mingcheng, it will be enough to come here in Longwan urban area for about two or three hours, then the uncle will wait for the silly beep for three hours!" A trace of sorrow appeared at the corner of Munby''s mouth. "Dare to yell with my uncle, when he comes, my uncle will let him kneel down and lick the soles of my feet!" "Don''t be too arrogant!" At this time, a voice of dissatisfaction sounded in this bar. A young man with yellow hair, a fat body and a Chinese man in his mouth couldn''t help but speak. If Su Ba were here, he would be surprised to find out. Isn''t this yellow-haired young man who Mingyue University has a dormitory with him and has a brief contact with "Hua Zi Ge" Xia Yi. Unexpectedly, Xia Xia Yi was recruited into the team by Xun Keyu. And this time. Xun Keyu and others couldn''t help but their complexion changed when they saw Xia Yi speak out. I haven''t had time to say anything "You yellow hair, what did you just say?!" Mengbi looked at Xia Yi with cold eyes. With this gaze, Xia Yi''s heart tightened, but the words had already been spoken, that is, the spilled water could not be recovered. Furthermore, this person is too arrogant. It''s fine to insult other people, but insulting Su Ba is no good! after all! Had it not been for Su Ba''s appearance, he would have been killed by the top level 5 water monster. Su Ba can be described as his savior. Although he is not a decent gentleman in Xia Yi, he is still passable by his own character, and he will remember the kindness of others in his heart. So when Monbi said that Su Ba was a silly, hot-smelling guy, Xia Yi couldn''t help refuting it. At the moment, Xia Xia should hold Mengbi''s gloomy eyes and speak coldly. "Su Ba is not a hot-spot, he is an A-level inferior superpower, and his strength is far beyond your imagination! There are many people here, but don''t forget. The difference between the A-level strong and the B-level strong, the gap between them is not comparable in quantity! An A-level low-level strong man is enough to face the siege of five B-level high-level strong at the same time. In addition, Su Ba is not an ordinary A-level inferior powerhouse, so a dozen of you are not enough! " In Xia Yi''s opinion, the ability players called by Mumbi at the scene were only three B-level superiors, and the others were B-level intermediate and below. To Shang Su Ba, it is simply to be abused! "Summer!" Monbi didn''t say anything, but Xun Keyu shouted out! Her pretty face changed, and she felt a ¡®cock¡¯ in her heart! Oops! Summer should be a bad thing! Originally, Xun Keyu didn''t tell Mengbi Suba''s strength, just thinking that when Su Ba came over, Mengbi would be caught off guard. The sub-A-level Su Ba had no problem dealing with the dozen or so superpowers brought by Mumbi, and with their assistance, he could definitely get out. As long as they can get away, they go directly to the headquarters of the Shuizhou Superseder Organization. Forgive the Meng family no matter how powerful it is, you can invite a stronger ability player to make a move, and the ability player who is dispatched will not dare to come to the headquarters of the ability agency to make trouble! It''s a long life to come to the official to make trouble! So at that time they were considered safe, just wait for the Shuizhou Interstate Competition to start. Once they signed up for the interstate competition, they were protected by the organizer of the competition and did not dare to take action against the registered team. The red-clothed young man holding a blood sword is almost like a demon god, no one dares to violate his rules! Once in this kind of top-level interstate competition in Hades, there was an S-level superpower who provoked the young man in red because he was slightly provoked, and he was killed by the young man in red with one sword! S-level strong, kill directly! That kind of power is frightening! Some people even speculate that the young man in red may be a legendary existence exceeding the SSS level! It''s terrible! But now, Xia Xia Yi told Su Ba''s strength. There were at least two hours left before Su Ba came. These time, it is enough for Monbi to react, and then prepare the manpower! At that time, they will have problems even getting out. What cross-state competition will they participate in? ! Tian Yi was shocked when he heard Xun Keyu''s low drink, and when she thought of this, her face became difficult to look. Impulsive! That''s it! Xia Xia Yi turned his head and cast an apologetic look at Xun Keyu. Xun Keyu intentionally scolded him, but he was in no mood anymore. The faces of the members beside them became more solemn. Many people secretly clenched their weapons. In this way, shopping may be inevitable. "Hahahaha!" At this moment, Munby on the other side suddenly laughed, and he leaned forward and backward, as if he had heard something very funny, with an exaggerated expression. "Why are you laughing!" Xun Keyu frowned. "Of course I laughed when I thought it was funny!" Munby retracted his laughter, straightened his body slightly, his head raised high, and his nostrils were upturned, contemptuously said. "Are the A-level inferior abilities strong?" "Is it strong or not? Perhaps those B-level abilities around you know the most." Xun Keyuhan said with a face. A touch of disdain appeared at the corner of Munby''s mouth. "Sorry, since my stupid brother was killed by someone, my dad has spent a lot of money to send a powerful superpower to protect this uncle, the only seedling. Originally, the uncle did not intend to let him out. After all, playing around with your three-legged cats is enough for others! Since you are so confident in Na Suba Silly, let you see how my cards are! " Monby said, waving his hand triumphantly. "Brother Pi, please let them see how good you are!" Pig? Xun Keyu and others frowned slightly, who is he talking to? Looking around, they did not find anyone else. But the next second! The ground where Xun Keyu everyone was trembling slightly, a figure appeared like a liquid, and then condensed into a human form. Silently. The cold sweat on everyone''s foreheads immediately came out! Not only because, this person appeared silent. Rather, after this person appeared, they felt that the muscles of their whole body seemed to be stiff and unable to move! Xun Keyu was shocked! The ability to manipulate muscles? ! You can make your muscles soft and innocent like water, and you can manipulate the opponent''s body to become stiff and petrified! These abilities are much rarer and more powerful than the general five-element abilities and power and defense abilities! Moreover, in the case of being preempted, unless the strength is far more than 30% of the surgeon, it is difficult to break away! This person controlled the body muscles of the seven of them in an instant, and felt the strength of the supernatural powers, and Xun Keyu''s heart sank! A-level powerhouse! Although he is an A-level inferior powerhouse, he is one of the best! Chapter 907： Play abuse! "Hahaha, can''t move it!" Mengbi walked over with a playful look, and walked around the crowd, randomly playing around with everyone''s bodies, making them pose strange and weird poses one by one. After a while. "enough!" Xun Keyu yelled slightly annoyed! at this time. Mombi crossed her hands behind her head, her waist was pushed slightly by him, and her upper body was in a very straight state. Originally, Xun Keyu developed well, and this posture emphasized his proud figure. But under such circumstances, in front of many outsiders, this posture made Xun Keyu very embarrassed and embarrassed! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh for for an irritated or shy to become?" Munby turned around, looked at Xun Keyu with a wicked smile, looked up and down, and praised. "Little girl, you are really the best, have you been better with men?" When he said this, Momby showed a vague look. Anyone with social experience can basically read it. The male supernaturalists who Mumbi called over all smiled fascinatingly. Of course, as the party and the party''s team, the face is not very good. "Monby, don''t be too self-righteous. When Su Ba arrives, it will be your death date!" Xia Yi could not help but shout! Xun Keyu is kind to him. He is just the son of an ordinary family, because after awakening the supernatural power, an unknown change occurred in his body. Often because of the uncontrollable sudden surge in power, many destructive events have been done. People in the town regarded him as a monster, and even his biological parents kicked him out of the house. Lost for a while, he met Xun Keyu. With the guidance and help of Xun Keyu, he learned about the powers and learned to control his powers. Therefore, Xun Keyu should be very grateful in summer. Naturally, he would not allow others to insult Xun Keyu in front of him. Moreover, he also has blind confidence in Su Ba! This black-faced man who appeared suddenly, although strong, brought him suffocating pressure. But when he thought of the scene when Su Ba hit the water monster in the mountains north of Mingyue University, the feeling that made his heart palpitations still exists! He felt that Su Ba''s strength was not so simple! It must be no problem to deal with this black-faced man! "Boy, it''s you again!" As soon as he saw the speaker, Munby''s face immediately sank. "Clang Klang~" With a few strides, Munby arrived in front of Xia Yi, and slapped heavily. "Pop!" A crisp sound! Xia Yi snorted and was knocked to the ground directly with a bright red handprint on his face. If it is an ordinary situation, Xia Yi is also a C-rank superior ability, even if standing and letting ordinary people like Monbi fight, nothing will happen. But now the muscles are controlled, the energy in the body is blocked and unable to work, and it can''t be blocked at all without defense. "Summer!" Xun Keyu screamed, looking at Munby with beautiful eyes, and said coldly. "Monby, it''s enough, it''s still too late!" "Just enough?" Mumbi scornfully said to Xun Keyu disdainfully, "Little girl, haven''t you recognized the situation? Now your group is the meat on the cutting board of the uncle. You can cut as you want, and play as you like. ! Why, not convinced? No way, this is the advantage of being rich and having status! Hahaha! " "you¡­¡­" Xun Keyu wanted to say something more, but when he saw Mengbi''s expression, he sneered evilly. "Little girl, if you talk nonsense, my uncle will strip your clothes naked and make you believe it or not!" Munby''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, Xun Keyu''s heart burst! If she was seen naked by so many people, then she really might as well die. "Captain Xun, it''s okay, don''t worry about me." Xia Yi panted on the ground, "When Su Ba arrives, he will avenge me." "Mader! Su Ba Su Ba, Su Ba who is stepping on horses!" Mumby wanted to laugh angrily, strode forward, and stepped on Xia Yi''s face with one foot, and rubbed Xia Yi''s face with the soles of his shoes viciously. "Hmm...well..." Xia Yi suddenly made a vague, painful grunt. "Then Su Ba silly beep, he will give you revenge, right? It''s the death date of this uncle, right? Let you beep, make you crazy!" Momby said, stomping on Xia Yi''s head with his feet heavily. Poor Tianyi''s energy was blocked, and he couldn''t resist the attack of Mengbi Bigfoot. Visible to the naked eye, there were many bruises of various sizes on the face, and even some blood oozes on the skin! Seeing this, the team members of Xia Yi on the side showed deep unwillingness and grief on their faces. Xun Keyu even bit her lips. "Hahaha!" "Don''t tell me!" "Idiot! Overwhelmed!" "It''s just begging!" "My uncle can''t kill you!" "Cool! That''s cool!" With the rise of Mumby abuse, watching the powerful supernatural beings being abused by himself, the inner joy can hardly be told in words! However, after seeing Xia Yi underneath, he didn''t even say a word, and looked at himself very stiffly. Mumbi felt angry and guilty, and quickly walked over to the bar counter and turned out a thick iron hammer, and then walked towards Xia Yi with a sneer. "Ding Dong Ding Dong..." The thick hammer was dragged by Monbi, and the metal head at the front of it touched the ground from time to time, making a sound of metal collision, occasionally splashing with a trace of sparks. Munby came to Xia Yi and stood still, looking condescendingly at Xia Yi''s bruised face, and said grimly. "Boy, how about giving you a chance? As long as you yell that Su Ba is a silly beep three times, I will let you go. This opportunity is very difficult! otherwise¡­¡­" The corners of Mengbi¡¯s mouth became more and more fierce. ¡°My uncle¡¯s hammer hits your mouth. You should know what will happen without the protection of the power!¡± "Silly beep!" Xia Yi opened his mouth and said. Because of the swollen face, the speech is not very clear. "What are you talking about? Loud!" Munby frowned and leaned forward. "I said, Momby, you are stupid! Hahaha!" Xia Yi suddenly burst into laughter, and a mouthful of blood spits on Munby''s face! groove! Munby is furious! His noble and clean face was stained with blood? ! "Made, you are looking for death!" An angry Mengbi breathed fire in his eyes, and he directly picked up the thick iron hammer in his hand, and slammed it down at the position of Xia Yi''s mouth! Chapter 908： Shaking feet! "no, do not want!" Xun Keyu exclaimed! The other team members are even more distracted! "Bah~"! The thick hammer rushed across the air, making a slightly harsh whistling sound! Xia Yi could not move all over, and could only watch the hammer above his head quickly zoom in his sight! He stared fiercely, his eyes bloodshot! He is not reconciled! He would be so abused by an ordinary person! "Haha, let this uncle burst your teeth!" Mumbi is crazy, laughing and watching the iron hammer fall! Just when the thick iron hammer was only a few centimeters away from Xia Yi''s mouth! At this moment! The air seems to be stagnant! A figure appeared next to Xia Yi like a ghost, reaching out and grabbing Munby''s hand, and the iron hammer stopped on Xia Yi''s mouth with a slight difference. Next moment! Time seemed to be back to normal again. Seeing a sudden increase in front of him, Munby was so scared that he almost jumped up. He barely returned to his senses when he looked at the visitor and exclaimed. "Slot, who are you?! Where did you come from?!" On horseback! Scared me! Mengbi was even more annoyed when he felt his hand was still being grasped. "Let go of me, do you know who this uncle is?!" "Crack~!" There was only a crisp sound of broken bones, followed by the sound of a hammer landing and the screams of Momby killing a pig! "Ahhhhh! My hand, my hand, broken! Ahhh!" It happened so fast! Soon everyone did not react! Only when Munby''s pig-killing screams sounded, all the people suddenly returned to their senses, each of them stared at the field! There. Standing a young man in black. The young man''s face was cold and his face was sharp and sharp. Under the two sword eyebrows, there are a pair of eyes as deep as the starry sky! Between the eyebrows, there is a very obvious lightning mark, the mark is introverted, but it contains a faint breath that makes people palpitating! The black hair is vertical, the figure is tall, extraordinary! "Su Ba!" When Xun Keyu saw this person, he couldn''t help exclaiming, his pretty face showed surprise! "Su Ba, why did you arrive so soon?!" You must know that Ming City is hundreds of kilometers away from Longwan City, and it will take two hours if the express train is unimpeded all the way. But it was not even half an hour since Su Ba hung up the phone, Su Ba actually arrived. Xun Keyu was a little unimaginable. "If you want to be there soon, naturally it will be soon." Su Ba also didn''t say that he had directly passed through the uninhabited jungle area, using the dense vegetation to avoid the satellite''s line of sight, and spread his body skills. This person is Su Ba? A-level inferior strong? ! It feels so strong! Everyone''s attention was focused on Su Ba as he spoke with Su Ba''s words. Seeing Su Ba''s unfathomable breath, his heart was shocked! groove! Monbi saw that the people he called didn''t pay attention to him, and almost died on the spot! Nima''s! I''m so miserable, can I handle things well? ! "Brother Pi, and you guys, this **** broke my hand, let me kill him!" Munby clutched his broken right hand and screamed heartbreakingly! Yes indeed! Almost forgot the master! More than a dozen supernaturalists responded, and immediately stared at Su Ba like an enemy. A powerful stream of energy burst out continuously, and for a while the entire bar was caught in a turbulent flow of various elemental energy! The lower-level A-level strong need them to treat them with all their might. And the black-faced man who was not far behind Munby didn''t know when he was gone. Subsequently. It quietly emerged from the ground behind Su Ba, and there was a sharp knife in his hand. "laugh!" The sharp knife slashed through the air, making a piercing sound, and stabbing Su Ba''s back heart fiercely! "Okay! Haha..." Munby''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth just bend, but the sound of preparing to laugh stopped abruptly in the middle! Under the shocked gaze of Xun Keyu and others. Su Ba, who was about to be stabbed in the heart by a knife in front of the black-faced man, suddenly appeared behind the black-faced man, and stretched out his hand to strangle the black-faced man''s throat! "Wow¡ª" What speed is this...? ! Everyone was shocked! There was no reaction at all, and even Xun Keyu screamed because Su Ba was about to be stabbed. Su Ba was behind the black-faced man. The black-faced man froze directly! He stared in disbelief, and there was a huge wave in his heart! fast! What a fast speed! Is this the speed that the lower-level A-level strong should have? ! The shocked thoughts, the rich combat experience made the black-faced man quickly regained his senses, his eyes stern! How could he sit still! I was thinking of controlling Su Ba''s body muscles with his abilities, and fighting back... "Crack!" A crisp sound of cracking bones. The black-faced man''s throat was completely crushed by Su Ba. The black-faced man directly raised his eyes and died on the spot! The moment of death! Such a thought came to the mind of the black-faced man. This Nima is a cruel person, and he doesn''t even give a chance... "Slap~!" Throwing away the corpse of the black-faced male in his hand, Su Ba clapped his hands casually, as if he had just stepped on an ant. The scene was silent. Just a time that can''t breathe. Black-faced man is dead? ! Isn''t this the best among the A-level inferior powerhouses... Actually, he couldn''t walk a round in Su Ba''s hands. Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Su Ba blankly, and some people''s mouth opened and closed unconsciously. Monbi is even more unbelievable! His eyes widened as if he saw a ghost, watching this scene unbelievably. Seeing the black-faced man''s body lying on the ground like a dead dog... Momby''s feet began to tremble uncontrollably. How can this be? ! His father paid a big price for the best of the A-level inferior powerhouses. It is said that there are still seven or eight lives of the same-level powerhouses on hand. How could you die so soon? ! Just when Mongby was lost. He seemed to be in a daze. Opposite the grim young man in black, his deep and emotional eyes stared at him quietly... Chapter 909： Endless! For a moment! Momby''s scalp tingling! The whole body seemed to be crawled by dense ants, and there was a shudder! He suddenly realized a very serious problem! The black-faced boy Pi is dead. Who will protect him, the only seedling of the Meng family? ! Do you rely on other B-level abilities... But even the black-faced man who is the best in the A-level is not the opponent of this Su Ba. Are the rest of them reliable? ! Seeing a sneer from the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, he walked towards him! Munby was shocked, and subconsciously shouted in panic! "Quick! Stop him for me! No, **** him to this uncle! As long as anyone can kill this person, how much money it costs, it doesn''t matter!" Mongby pointed at Su Ba, said fiercely, and backed away. But the voice fell. There was dead silence on the side, no movement at all. Mongbi turned his head dumbfounded, only to find that the dozen or so B-level superpowers he called over looked around, as if he hadn''t heard anything. I rub! Monby suddenly became furious and yelled again. "Are you deaf? Hurry up and kill him!" Everyone is indifferent. A few even communicated with no one else. "Hey, the weather looks good today~" "Yes, the sky is clear and cloudless, which is really good." "Although I didn''t watch the weather forecast, I think tomorrow is also a good day." "Haha, that''s right, I totally agree!" "I also think so¡­¡­" "..." joke. They are self-aware of their own strength. Because of the presence of black-faced men before, they asked themselves if they joined forces and dealt with an A-level inferior powerhouse. But in a blink of an eye! The black-faced man was killed in a second! Nasuba''s strength is even more terrifying than they thought! Without the black-faced man sitting in town, how dare the rest of the people attack Su Ba without authorization. This is simply disrespect for life! No matter how much money is spent, what''s the use? ! Seeing his words that everyone ignored again, and whispering to each other, Mongby vomited blood! An unprovoked panic suddenly poured into his chest, and Momby panicked. "Ahhhhhhh!" He yelled, and was about to run towards the group of supernatural beings, thinking in his heart was that as long as they ran over there, they wouldn''t want to protect him! however! As soon as Momby took a step, his whole person froze in place! It seemed that countless universal glues were added to the surrounding air in an instant, which directly blocked his body. "Da da da da da..." Su Ba put his hands in his pockets, walked slowly in front of Munby indifferently, and looked at him condescendingly. "Crazy, I''m here, how are you going to kill me?" Su Ba said blankly. The situation took a turn for the worse, and even his own life was almost at risk, Mumbi decisively admitted, and smiled awkwardly with sweat on his forehead. "...Nothing, I didn''t say anything." "But, I heard it." Su Ba said lightly, already raising his right hand, a terrifying force condensed in his right hand, and the pressure on his face almost suffocated Momby! The feeling of death instantly enveloped my heart! Munby''s eyes widened in horror and shouted. "You...you can''t kill me. I am the youngest of the Meng family and the only seedling. Does the Meng family know that, the number one jewelry merchant in Shuizhou, has amazing financial power! If you want to kill me, my father will never let you go! " "Done?" Su Ba listened quietly, and then grinned, "After talking, you can die!" The palm falls! "boom!" Momby''s head flew out of his neck like a leather ball, hit the wall of the bar not far away, and blossomed! He kicked Mumby''s headless corpse again at random, and Su Ba slowly turned around and looked in the direction of a dozen supernaturalists. "Humhhhhhhhhhh..." At the same time, the dozens of supernaturalists who were stared at by Su Ba shook all over, and subconsciously stepped back. This Nima, this person is too cruel! The Meng family, if you say kill, kill, simply decisive! "This...sir, we also collect money to do things for others, and after we came over, we didn''t do anything, we just surrounded people, and it was Mumby alone doing things." Among the dozens of abilities, a B-level superior and seemingly strongest abilities explained profusely. Others also sweated their foreheads, and they responded again and again. "roll!" Su Ba put his hands on his back and said indifferently. "Yes, yes, let''s get out of here!" Hearing that, everyone with supernatural powers breathed a sigh of relief, and then without a word, they walked out quickly, for fear that they would not see the sun tomorrow if they were too late. Not long. The whole bar was empty, only Xun Keyu and his party of seven were left. "Su Ba..." Xun Keyu swallowed, and as soon as he spoke, Su Ba waved her to speak later. Next second. Su Ba walked to Xia Yi''s side. Because the black-faced man was killed, Xia Yi''s energy can also be used, so he has sat up from the ground, rubbing his red and swollen face. "Is it all right." Su Ba reached out to Xia Yi and asked. "No problem, no more injuries." Xia Yi grabbed Su Ba with a big hand and got up, with a chuckle in his mouth, and smacked vaguely, "Su Ba, thank you." Xia Yi didn''t expect that Su Ba would kill Munby directly. Although it was also a sigh of relief for him, Xia Yi said with some worry about the identity of Momby. "Su Ba, that Mongby was right. It seems that his brother didn''t know how to die. He is indeed the only seedling in the Meng family. This..." "It''s okay." Su Ba smiled and waved his hand, looked around at the crowd, and said, "Do you know why Munby became the only seedling of the Meng family?" "why?" Everyone asked subconsciously. "because¡­¡­" Su Ba said lightly, "I killed the second youngest member of the Meng family." Chapter 910： Extermination! Sisi~! As soon as this remark came out, the audience took a sigh of relief! Everyone looked at Su Ba with dumbfounded eyes. Is not it! Su Ba also killed the second Meng family''s Mongolian circle? Now I have killed the Meng family again, and let the Meng family be the best! This is really cruel! "Su Ba, you have an enemy with... the Meng family?" Xun Keyu reacted the fastest, thinking that Su Ba''s character would not do such a bad thing, unless there was a big conflict between the two sides. "more or less." Su Ba said lightly, "A friend of mine, his family was annihilated by the Meng family." Su Ba didn''t say any more, but anyone who knew would understand. "It turned out to be so." Xun Keyu nodded, then looked at Su Ba, hesitated, "Then you should have an idea, do you want...Shall we help?" "No need to." Su Ba shook his head, "The Meng family''s network is estimated to be good. I can''t take care of you all the time when I go out. If you are targeted by others, I am afraid you will be in danger when I am away. As for myself, if someone wants to find me, just come. " "Okay, it''s okay. I''ll go now. There are still a few days left. I will get to know the Meng''s family and I will meet with you at that time." Su Ba walked towards the door of the bar as he said. Xun Keyu wanted to say something, but when he saw that Su Ba was about to walk out of the bar door, he suddenly spoke. "Su Ba, then you have to be careful, I...we are waiting for you." "Don''t worry, there are not a few that can kill me in this world, and there is no such thing as Shuizhou!" Su Ba''s faint words passed, and the person had disappeared at the door. After a few breaths. The other team members came back to their senses with admiration and excitement on their faces. "Captain, Su Ba speaks so aggressively!" "Yes! It''s super decisive to do things!" "Is he really an A-level inferior powerhouse? It feels unfathomable!" "My mother, with such a master, we are expected to qualify for the Interstate Competition!" "Finally I can go from a small state to a medium-sized state, great!" "..." Everyone was talking, everyone was excited with each other. Xun Keyu smiled, but there was still a ray of sadness between her brows. The Meng family is not a small family. Su Ba is alone... "Don''t worry, Captain, since Su Ba said, then it must be fine." Xia Xia Yi came over, and said to Xun Keyu, he was confident about Su Ba. "Ok, I know." Xun Keyu let out a sigh of relief and nodded heavily. "Okay, let''s sign up first!" ... In the west of Shuizhou, there is a vast plain. The name is Hanjiang Plain. The scenery here is beautiful, the air is fresh, and the land is fertile. At first glance, the green is vast and spectacular, giving a good visual experience. this day. On this beautiful Hanjiang Plain, a few uninvited guests were ushered in. Two men and one woman. It was Su Ba, Fei Ye and Liu Yue who came from Muzhou Interstate. "How far is the Meng family?" Su Ba turned to ask Fei Ye. In the past few days, he just looked at what power the Meng family had and what assets it had. As for where the Meng family was, because Fei Ye knew it, Su Ba did not do anything extra. "Master Huisu, it''s almost here." Fei Ye pointed in a direction to the east, "If you walk less than one kilometer, you can see the outline of the Meng family." Su Ba nodded. Sure enough, after several people continued to travel hundreds of meters, there was a huge manor in Su Ba''s field of vision. This is the base camp of the Meng family. It is different from ordinary rich family who like to build high-rise buildings in busy urban areas to serve as headquarters. The contemporary patriarch of the Meng family likes the empty environment. So after he became the owner of the family more than ten years ago, he ordered people to build a huge manor on the vast and beautiful Hanjiang Plain. After the construction of the manor was completed, the Patriarch of the Meng family moved here with all the disciples of the Meng family, living a life like a native emperor. Because of the private jet. Even on the plains, people can quickly be sent to handover industries across Shuizhou, and online management can also be done on the network, so there will be no problems in operation. And this manor is beautifully called a manor. In fact, it looks more like a defensive castle. Viewed from the outermost periphery, the Meng family built a large circle of thick reinforced concrete walls to firmly surround the entire manor. There is also a sentry post on the wall, a tower one hundred meters away, which looks very professional. Such a construction is actually reasonable. After all, the Meng family has been doing business for so many years, and it has done a lot of tricks overtly and secretly to have its current prosperous power, so many people are offended. In this vast and sparsely populated plain, without a quick replenishment of strength, he would naturally achieve the apex of his own defense. Leave yourself plenty of time to cope. This manor covers an area of ??more than six or seven square kilometers, which is larger than some small towns. Except for the insignificant collateral children who are often sent out to do things, the other Meng family children are all in this huge manor. In addition to the children of the Meng family, the manor also raised a lot of people, most of them were women, to satisfy the restlessness of the children of the Meng family who had nowhere to rest. "who?!" Just one kilometer away from the Mengjia Manor, I met a Mengjia security team patrolling around. Seven or eight security guards from the Meng''s house crowded around, staring at the Su Ba trio with unkind eyes. The leader of the Meng family security captain waved to several people, frowning with his nostrils up to the sky. "Everyone, this is the private domain of my Meng family. It is not a place for sightseeing, and people leave at a constant speed! If you enter within one kilometer of the Meng family territory for no reason, you will be regarded as an intruder, and you will be at your own risk! " Fei Ye and Liu Yue turned to look at Su Ba. Su Ba didn''t say a word, put his hands in his pockets and continued to walk forward calmly. rub? ! Where is the stunned green? ! "You kid, look for a fight!" The security guards of the Meng family were furious, and were about to take down this kid who didn''t know where he came from! Raised! Everyone shook their entire bodies, blood was shed from their eyes, nose, ears, and mouth, and the seven orifices were bleeding and fell to the ground. "Follow me." Su Ba didn''t even look at the Meng family security guards who had fallen to the ground, and then moved forward with a calm expression. An invisible magnetic field of terror flashed across his body. It''s Shura domain! As soon as the Asura domain emerges, the skin, muscles, internal organs, blood, meridians, and even the soul will be enveloped by this terrible pressure! In the ultimate state, even if only a trace of strength is overflowed, these ordinary patrol security guards cannot bear it. "Master Su...good...so strong!" Liu Yue looked at Su Ba''s back, her pretty face was full of admiration, and she spoke lowly. Although she can kill these people in seconds, she can do it easily, but silently, there is no fluctuation in energy, this kind of control over the vitality is really terrible! Worthy of being an S-level superpower! "Well, let''s keep up." There was a hint of excitement on Feiye''s face. The vengeance of the genocide will be reported today. I don''t know how the Meng Family Patriarch will look when he sees him. Chapter 911： Crazy Mon Ho! The two quickly followed. Su Ba moved forward, and the security guards of the Meng Family Patrol rushing over to block the way fell one by one. Fortunately, all the children of the Meng family here will wear all kinds of clothes with characteristics of the Meng family, and Su Ba is not afraid of admitting the wrong person. Except for the Meng family, Su Ba directly ignored the rest. After all, he is not a murderer of innocent people. "Fuck! There is an enemy! The enemy has attacked!" "Quick! Close the city gate!" "..." The Mongolian family standing guard on the thick reinforced concrete wall finally discovered the abnormality and directly exclaimed! "Woo-" The long alarm sounded. In a short period of time, hundreds of children of the Meng family emerged from the reinforced concrete city wall, each holding a long spear and a short cannon, looking extremely fierce! Among them are more than twenty people exuding powerful aura. This is the resident superpower that the Meng family paid a big price to come over. "Boom!" The iron gate below was also closed heavily at the same time. "Where is the guy who doesn''t have eyesight? I don''t know if this is the base camp of my Meng family. If I dare to make trouble here, I''m so bored!" On the reinforced concrete city wall, a middle-aged man headed by the middle class of Meng''s family screamed at Su Ba. He saw only three people coming by Su Ba from below, and his eyes showed undisguised contempt and anger! Dare to come to Meng''s house to make trouble, make him angry, but a few people come to make him angry! This is to look down on his Meng family! Such an arrogant style made Su Ba frown unconsciously, his face became more and more indifferent, and his right hand was raised lightly... at the same time. In the depths of the Meng family base camp. The senior members of the Yiganmeng family gathered together and watched what happened outside through the monitoring screen. "Who is this young man in black? It''s totally unreasonable to kill dozens of patrolling security guards in my Meng''s family outside!" "I don''t know, is it the kid of the enemy that we have done before?" "But even if the enemy comes to make trouble, what does it mean to come to these people?! There is a pit in your head to die?" Someone sneered disdainfully. In the past, it was not that no one came to look for things, but either did not come. At least dozens of people came to the base, and there were many powerful abilities. He has never seen three people go to the Meng family base camp. "Huh? Wrong?!" suddenly! Standing in the middle of the crowd, the headed middle-aged man frowned! "What''s the matter with Patriarch?" Someone asked. Meng He pointed to a middle-aged person on the screen and quickly ordered, "Zoom in this person and let me see!" The screen quickly zoomed in. Faye''s face suddenly became clear. "this is¡­¡­" Meng He''s pupils shrank slightly, his complexion condensed, and he said coldly, "So it''s this bastard!" "Patriarch, do you know him?" Someone was puzzled, but soon someone else recognized it. "Isn''t this Fei Ye? The fish that slipped through the net when the Fei family was exterminated by us, it is said that they fled to Tuzhou and developed well. Some time ago..." When the man said this, seeing Meng He''s gradually tarnished expression, he suddenly thought of something and shut up quickly! After being reminded, the faces of the surrounding people changed one by one! Some time ago. The second youngest member of the Meng family went to Tuzhou with the mission of Meng He. I thought it was a very easy task, but in a blink of an eye, it brought bad news! Meng circle is dead! As soon as the news came, Xiao He was furious! If it weren''t for a major project recently, I can''t get out of it! He was bound to take people to Tuzhou himself and razed Faye¡¯s Longdong Mansion to the ground! At the same time, he put pressure on the organization that used to be Xu Biao, but the supernatural organization said that Xu Biao had left the organization and was unable to find anyone. Although Faye was angry, there was nothing he could do! After all, the other party is a powerful organization with supernatural powers, and he cannot be offended by this worldly giant. But Meng He also got another news. That is, the reason why Xu Biao didn''t protect the trapped circle was just because Feiye seemed to have invited a powerful person who was suspected to be inferior to A-level! "In this way, this black-clothed youth is the A-level inferior powerhouse Su Ba?" Meng He''s eyes were gloomy, and he gloomily looked at Su Ba''s figure on the screen, with blue veins on his forehead beating wildly because of his anger! It was this man who killed his beloved youngest son to be trapped! Ok? This kid is an A-level inferior superpower? ! The words of Meng He were heard by everyone, everyone''s figure was shocked, and their expressions were shocked! It was the first time that such a young A-level inferior powerhouse came from Tuzhou. But then, someone sneered. "What about the A-level low-level superpowers? After my Meng family became bigger and stronger, I have already invited two A-level low-level powers who are resident! Among them, Mr. Pi is the best among the A-level inferior powerhouses. His ability to control muscles is superb, and he is basically unstoppable at the same level! " When Xiao He heard this, his gloomy face also showed a smile. "Yes, although Mr. Pi is not here. But my Meng family still has a strong A-level inferior, seven or eight B-level strong, a dozen or so C-level strong, and many guns. It is enough to deal with the Su Ba boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth..." Before Meng He''s words were finished, a cell phone ringing suddenly came from his pocket. Meng He took out his mobile phone to see that it was a cooperative organization, and his expression immediately pressed the connect button. With the indifferent voice coming from the handset of the phone. Meng He''s face became more and more terrifying, after a few breaths! "Snapped!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Meng He slammed the phone to the ground, and the entire cell phone burst, the scene sounded Meng He''s mad and angry roar! "What''s wrong, Patriarch?" "Patriarch, what happened?!" Everyone present was shocked and quickly spoke. "Dead, all dead..." Meng He stared, gasping and said lowly. "Everything is dead?" Everyone was a little puzzled. "Mr. Pi was killed, and my eldest son Momby was also killed!" "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Mr. Pi is dead? Munby is also dead? ! "Patriarch, who did it?!" "Who else can it be!" Meng He raised his head suddenly, his eyes were already blood red! He fixed his gaze on the stern black figure on the screen, gritted his teeth and said with resentment. "Su Ba, you kill my two sons and let Lao Tzu be extinct, Lao Tzu will crush you into ten thousand pieces!!!" There was no time for everyone to react. Meng He grabbed the intercom and roared. "Come on, beat me! Beat hard! Let him die!" By monitoring the screen, you can see it immediately. On the thick reinforced concrete wall, hundreds of Meng children armed with guns began to pour out firepower madly! Bullets and artillery shells passed through the air in an instant, and rushed to Su Ba densely! at the same time! The above twenty or so supernaturalists also burst out of energy in their whole body. Various powerful attacks swept Su Ba! For a time! The dense forest of guns and shells coupled with the turbulent energy impact of various colors, really like a terrible torrent to tear all the barriers ahead! "dead!!" "Su Ba must die!" In this room deep in the Meng family''s base camp, everyone stared at the monitor screen fiercely. They had already seen Su Ba slowly raising his hand through the monitoring screen. In the face of such a terrifying attack, Su Ba seemed to ignore it, and instead stretched his hand forward. This posture. It''s like taking the horrific joint attack of his Meng family with the palm of his hand. Chapter 912： The Meng family is destroyed, a huge storm! "Haha, isn''t this a fool?" "Don''t hide this way, prepare to take it hard? There is a pit in your brain, you are looking for death!" "It''s so funny, who he thinks he is, a mere A-level inferior, he can''t help himself!" "..." Everyone laughed, Meng He''s gloomy face also showed a grinning smile. But the next second! All the voices at the scene disappeared, everyone''s eyes stared directly, and their mouths opened wide, as if their throat was pinched by an invisible big hand at the same time! They were horrified to see. The intensive firepower and turbulent energy attack came to Su Ba. I don''t know what happened. Before all the attacks touched Su Ba''s palm, the distance in front of the palm melted away strangely. It seems that there is an invisible black hole ahead, swallowing everything. Weird! Quirky! Incredible! After a wave of joint attacks ended, Su Ba was completely unscathed! "This...what''s the situation?" Many people at the senior level of the Meng family were shocked. He was so knowledgeable, his expression turned pale in an instant, and his body trembled slightly because of the shock! "It''s over!" Meng He raised his pale face and muttered, "It''s over!" "Patriarch, what''s over? What are you talking about?" "Yes, Patriarch, what do you mean? Why is your face so ugly suddenly?" The surrounding Meng family executives looked at Meng He in confusion. "If I''m not mistaken, this is the''domain'' of the superpower..." Menghe ignored the others, his eyes were slightly sluggish, he suddenly laughed tragically and said in a low voice. "Fei Ye, Fei Ye, I didn''t expect that you, a bereaved dog, would have such an opportunity to get the help of an S-rank superpower..." When I looked up, I saw that the surrounding high-levels were still at a loss. Meng He looked depressed, as if he was a few dozen years old suddenly, said in a low voice. "You still don''t understand? That Su Ba is not an A-level inferior ability person at all, but a terrifying S-level superpower! Our Meng family, what can we resist?!" what? ! Is Su Ba an S-rank super strong? ! The voice of Menghe fell, and the audience was shocked! "No, Patriarch, how could an S-level superpower appear in Xiaozhou?" "Yeah, it''s impossible!" "And how old is that kid? S grade?" Everyone couldn''t believe it. "Ah." Menghe waved his hand, pointed at the screen, and said in a low voice, "Watch it for yourself." Everyone looked over. at this time. An unimaginable terrible thing is happening on the monitor screen. Everyone saw that after Na Su Ba stretched out his hand to block all the attacks weirdly, he took a step forward in the face of **** on the reinforced concrete wall. This step is down! It''s like the difference between heaven and hell! Everyone on the reinforced concrete wall hundreds of meters away from Su Ba. During a single breath, scarlet blood was spattered everywhere in the body, and many direct bodies of slightly worse physique burst directly! Even those twenty or so superpowers, including an A-level inferior, are bleeding all over! Suddenly! The reinforced concrete wall turned into a piece of Shura hell! Splashing blood! Screaming again and again! People fall like madly cut wheat! In a blink of an eye! There is no one standing on the wall! The many elite children of the Meng family plus more than 20 powerful abilities! completely annihilated! This room in the depths of the Mengjia Manor. The atmosphere suddenly stagnated! The expressions of all the senior Meng family members present were shocked and unbelievable! "This... how could..." Seeing that the heavy alloy iron gate that he was proud of being able to resist the bombardment of artillery was broken by Su Ba''s punch! The high-level Meng family raised awake at the scene and exclaimed. "Patriarch, what are you still doing? Run!" "The comer is not good! You can''t just wait and die!" "Save your life first!" "..." There was a commotion at the scene. Accustomed to the supremacy of power brought by wealth, when these people encounter life and death crisis, their mentality collapses faster than ordinary people! "Run? Can you run away?" Menghe laughed, shook his head and didn''t move. Since the other party made it clear that it was helping Fei Ye to deal with the Meng family, all the high-level direct descendants of the Meng family were definitely within the target range! The S-rank super strong, has the supreme position in the world of supernatural powers, in the upper class of the secular world, that is the legendary power! These powerful people want to kill, where can they escape? ! "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" Seeing this, other senior Meng family members stomped their feet bitterly and planned to run away by themselves! however! Next second! An invisible wave swept across the Quartet instantly! Cover the entire Meng family manor! Naturally. These high-level Meng family are all included! And the invisible fluctuations passed everyone at the moment! All the Meng family leaders were horrified to discover! A feeling of trembling subconsciously came from the depths of my soul? ! As if in the void. A pair of cold eyes stared at him! The soul seems to be locked by someone! Nowhere to escape! They force themselves not to think about these thoughts, but they cannot control themselves at all. The body became weak because of the fear inside. "Ahhhhhhh!" At this moment! Somewhere in the huge manor, there seemed to be a terrible scream! Immediately! The screams came and went one after another, louder than once! It''s as if someone is killing it! The endless infiltrating screams, like a terrible curse, made the Meng family seniors tremble, their feet trembled, and their hearts fell into the abyss! "It''s over..." this moment. In the minds of all the Meng family seniors, such a thought unconsciously appeared, and their expressions became desperate... ... The killing continued for nearly a quarter of an hour! Under Su Ba''s perception, with the blessing of Thunder Dragon and Longwei, it is a hell-level deterrence to anyone locked by perception! No one here can break free from Su Ba''s soul pressure! Meng family base camp. All the children of the Meng family who wore the special costumes of the Meng family fell without exception. Of course, Su Ba still left a little favor after thinking about it. As long as they didn''t feel the dark side in the souls of the children of the Meng family, Su Ba just stunned them and didn''t kill them. As for other ordinary people who were hired or nurtured by the Meng family, as well as those with abilities that were not hostile to Su Ba, Su Ba let them all leave. Along the way. Fei Ye and Liu Yue did nothing but just followed Su Ba. Seeing Su Ba''s expressionless face and slaying the precepts, his heart was surging, and his inner emotions could not be expressed in words. Liu Yue was just a pure worship of Su Ba. She stepped on her foot in front of the city gate, killing hundreds of children of the Meng family and more than twenty powerhouses at the same time, shocking her. But now after entering the city, everyone seems to have been cast a hold technique, they can only be executed by Su Ba, which makes Liu Yuefang''s heart tremble! As for Fei Ye, apart from his respect for Su Ba, the rest is the excitement and pleasure of revenge! Especially in the end, at the request of Su Ba, the Meng Family Patriarch personally turned the depression and unwillingness over the years into intense excitement, directly causing Fei Ye to knelt and shed tears. The grudge was finally reported! Father, mother, and everyone in the Fei family, you can rest in peace! Of course, before killing the Patriarch of the Meng family, Su Ba used the means of soul power to make Meng He transfer all the assets of the Meng family to Feiye''s name. So far! The Meng family, which lasted for a hundred years, was completely destroyed! ... Huyun City. Shuizhou is a small city. In one of the spacious and exquisite hotel rooms. Su Ba leaned back on the sofa lazily, while Fei Ye and Liu Yue stood in front of them respectfully. "Boss Fei, the legal person of all the assets of the Meng family has been changed, and the shares are in your hands. What you should do with the rest is probably your best." Su Ba slowly picked up the teacup and took a sip, looking at Fei Ye lightly. "Yes, don''t worry, Master Su." Fei Ye patted his chest and said quickly. "With the Meng family''s asset base, I am confident that I can double the Meng family''s assets within three years! Completely become Shuizhou''s leading chaebol! Of course, the money you make is yours, Mr. Su. I will use all the money I earn to do the things you have explained, collecting energy stones, jade, gems, etc. " Not to mention Su Ba''s strength, Su Ba helped him fulfill his long-cherished wish, and it directly caused Fei Ye to be devoted to Su Ba and be loyal to him! "Well, I understand your abilities and intentions." After hearing this, Su Ba thought about it and said, "But since I only have 50% of the shares in Longdong Building, then follow the rules. As long as half, you have absolute control over the remaining half, the boss!" Regarding the rules and promises, Su Ba always took a heavy view. Even if 50% of the Meng family''s assets would be a huge fortune worth more than 100 billion, Su Ba''s face would not change at all after being split. otherwise. The so-called murder and arson gold belt. Wouldn''t it be better for Su Ba to abandon his inner conscience and go directly to the house and rob? ! With his strength, if he really wants to use harsh methods to converge his wealth, I am afraid that in a short period of time, he will be able to obtain an unimaginable huge amount of assets! But once a person has fallen, it is difficult to recover. There will be the first time, there will be the second time, Su Ba is clear in his heart. Seeing Su Ba so generous, Fei Ye and Liu Yue were shocked! The huge wealth of more than 100 billion yuan, if you don''t want it, don''t you? ! But from this it can be seen that Su Ba''s high spirits and bright festivals have made Fei Ye and Liu Yue secretly admire them, and increase their loyalty to Su Ba. "Master Su, you still gave too much, and it was you who destroyed the Meng family and avenged me. I am already grateful. Half of the Meng family''s assets are given to me. I really can''t bear it." Fei Ye thought about it for a while, and he saluted Su Ba and said seriously. "Well, Master Su, I will try to collect more jade for you. If your assets are not enough, you can take it from me." "All right, it''s up to you." For money and wealth, Su Ba is not particularly concerned. Seeing Fei Ye say this, Su Ba gave a smirk and followed him. "Thank you Lord Su!" Seeing this, Fei Ye looked overjoyed. There is also an inexplicable excitement in his heart to do more for Su Ba. after all. Only in this way can he strengthen his position in Su Ba''s heart. He is also a useful person under the S-rank super strong, shouldn''t he be happy. ... Just when Su Ba and Fei Ye and others were discussing matters. They don''t know. Because Su Ba kindly did not kill the Meng family with conscience, as well as the ordinary people who worked in the Meng family and the supernatural beings invited over. It didn''t take long for the people in Su Ba to leave the Meng family base camp. From top to bottom, the Meng family, including the head of the family and almost all of the Meng family¡¯s children, was wiped out, and it swept across Shuizhou with the fastest speed, centered on the Hanjiang Plain. A hundred years of family! The world''s giants! The Meng family was actually annihilated in one day? ! The news came out, and the whole Shuizhou was in an uproar! This is incredible! After years of rapid development, the Meng family''s reputation in the local area is already at the top! Not only ordinary people in the world know what kind of behemoth the Meng family is, it is a large family with more than 200 billion assets, and it is the existence that countless ordinary people look up to! Even in the range of supernaturalists, the Meng family is also a wealthy family that a large number of supernaturalists know and have cooperated with. However, such a big family with deep roots in Shuizhou, numerous connections, and rich resources and wealth, just like that for a day, gone? ! There are nearly a thousand people in the whole clan in the base camp, and almost no one survives. Only a few and marginal children of the Meng family who were not important throughout Shuizhou survived. Surprised! Shock! incredible! However, when the news came out again. At that time, when the Meng family was destroyed by one person alone, the people who heard the news were stunned in vain! If these news were not confirmed by some ¡®surviving¡¯ Meng family children, and some powerful abilities were confirmed, no one would believe it. For a time! The secular world and the supernatural world are all shaking! Two huge storms swept in these two places respectively! Secular world. Countless people in the streets and alleys are talking about this, and the destruction of the Meng family has become the biggest hot spot in today''s society! "Liu Si, have you heard that the Meng family of our Shuizhou super family was killed by one person?!" "Dobby, the whole world knows this news, I don''t know? I still know how that person killed the Meng family?" "How did you kill it?" "It rushed in directly. No one can stop it. The steel gate of the Meng family base camp was smashed by the man carrying a large stone. You don¡¯t know, the stone flew out like a cannonball. , Terribly tight!" "Smashing a door with a stone is nothing. I heard that the Meng family had all dispatched fighter jets, hitting the man with guided missiles. After a round, the man was unharmed!" "Haha, awesome! I also heard about it here. When that person''s eyes stared, Patriarch Meng, who was one mile away, was stared to death." "..." Bragging and talking about the mountains have always been human nature. The vast majority of people in Shuizhou would naturally not know how the Meng family was destroyed, and they just didn''t know where to hear the gossip. After their imagination, they opened their mouths and came out. Throwing stones like cannonballs, jumping tens of meters high, kicking fighter jets, staring and killing people, etc., are becoming more and more fierce. Everyone also goes. One pass to ten, ten pass to a hundred, after each processing, it is simply exaggerated later. Some people even say that the person who attacked the Meng family turned into a huge monster, like a mountain, trampled down to death a group of children. This is true in the secular world. In the world of supernatural powers, many powerful supernaturalists got the exact news of the supernaturalists participating in the protection of the Meng family. The entire world of supernatural powers, the storm that is set off is more than ten times more intense than that of the secular world? ! Chapter 913： The eve of the Shuizhou Interstate Competition! The headquarters of the Shuizhou Superseder Institution, the gorgeous and solemn conference hall. "Quickly, turn on the satellite monitoring system, locate the Mengjia base camp in Hanjiang Plain, and play back the screen!" A supernatural person sitting at the top of the organization manager ordered an assistant next to him. In addition to the assistants in the conference hall, the management of the eight supernaturalists in Shuizhou is all in place. All because of the collapse of the Meng family''s emergency meeting! Here, I heard the order. The assistant quickly started to control the machine. "Dididi..." After a series of commands were entered, on an electronic screen across from the crowd, a satellite playback picture immediately appeared. Su Ba and his party first appeared in the screen. "Sure enough, three people." A middle-aged man with a national character face led by Shen Ning said. "Did you find the identity information of these three people?" On the left side of the conference table, a middle-aged man with a short head asked. "I''m investigating, I should get news soon." The middle-aged man with Guozilian replied. The other six managers didn''t speak, their eyes were fixed on the electronic screen. Now on the screen, there was already a scene where Su Ba put his hands in his pockets, walked forward slowly, and wiped out all the Meng''s security guards patrolling outside the manor to stop him. "Can you see what it is?" someone asked. Everyone was silent. "Keep watching." The middle-aged man with the national character face said lightly. Immediately after. On the electronic screen, the reinforced concrete wall built by the Meng family with a lot of money appeared, and many Meng family with long guns and short cannons and more than 20 powerful abilities appeared. "According to the information provided by those abilities, the highlight is here!" The eyes of the middle-aged man with Chinese character face flashed with a gleam of light, and he said solemnly. Everyone nodded one after another, their eyes never blinking! On the reinforced concrete wall, the middle class of the Meng family cursed first. After a few breaths of time. You can see it instantly through the electronic screen. On the thick reinforced concrete wall, hundreds of Meng children armed with guns began to pour out firepower madly! Bullets and artillery shells passed through the air in an instant, and rushed to Su Ba densely! at the same time! The above twenty or so supernaturalists also burst out of energy in their whole body. Various powerful attacks swept Su Ba! For a time! The dense forest of guns and shells coupled with the turbulent energy impact of various colors, really like a terrible torrent to tear all the barriers ahead! however! In such a terrifying offensive, even the top A-level inferior abilities of the defense system dare not rigidly attack, Su Ba just stretched out his hand blankly. All the attacks disappeared silently, as if swallowed by something invisible. The management of the eight supernatural agencies present all took a breath! Immediately! It was Su Ba who raised his foot indifferently and took a step forward. The screen is displayed. Everyone on the reinforced concrete wall hundreds of meters away from Su Ba. Within a breath of time, scarlet blood was sprayed everywhere in the body, and many of the bodies of slightly worse physique burst open! Even those twenty or so superpowers, including an A-level inferior, are bleeding all over! In an instant! The reinforced concrete wall is like a piece of Shura hell! "bass!" Seeing this scene, all the eight managers present stood up! "That''s right! The news brought by those ¡®surviving¡¯ abilities is correct, covering everyone on the wall in an instant, and killing all the abilities including them! Looking at the way they died, at the moment of death, all aspects of their bodies were definitely strongly oppressed by some external pressure! " The middle-aged man with Guozilian took a deep breath and said solemnly. "That kind of method is the power of the''domain'', that person should be an S-level powerhouse!" "Why did an S-level powerhouse destroy the entire clan for no reason? Moreover, looking at that young man, he is only in his twenties, such an age and such strength, it is simply unimaginable!" Middle-aged people with short positions cannot be channelled. "I really can''t think of it, but the fact is." A woman with a chubby face and a hair bun on the side said, "Perhaps it is the great genius of the big family from the Kingdom of Heaven..." "Master management, the information has been found..." At this time, a staff member came in at the gate of the conference room with a paper document in his hand. "Well, show it to me." The middle-aged man with Guozilian headed immediately greeted the staff to come over, took the paper documents from his hand, and quickly browsed it. A few minutes later. The middle-aged man with Guozilian put down the document, and tightened his brow slightly toward the middle. "what happened?" The middle-aged Cuntou asked this first. The middle-aged man with the national character face looked around at the crowd, then said in a deep voice. "In the data, there is a man and a woman who accompanied that person. The man is called Fei Ye. He is an ordinary person, the top richest native of Tuzhou, and his assets exceed tens of billions. The woman''s name is Liu Yue, a senior manager in Faye''s company, a B-level mid-level ability. " "Huh? This seems normal. The problem is with the youth, right?" Said the middle-aged man with an inch. "almost!" The middle-aged man with Guozi face nodded, "The young man I found is called Su Ba, and he is not the super genius of Tianwangzhou or other top big state big family we guessed! He was born in Tuzhou, a native of Tuzhou. Moreover, the information he registered with the Tuzhou Superseder Agency shows that he is of lower A-level strength! " "I''m going, isn''t this nonsense?!" The face of the middle-aged man with a small head showed a trace of sullen expression, "What does the Tuzhou Supernaturalist Agency do? The information will be recorded incorrectly?!" "Do not!" The middle-aged man with a face with Chinese characters waved his hand. "Although it is unbelievable, with regard to Su Ba''s background, the superseder organization should not be guilty. As for the issue of strength, I''m afraid that Su Ba wants to hide his strength, even we can''t detect it, and it is impossible for the management of Tuzhou to discover it. " "Yes." The short-term middle-aged man nodded, and immediately wondered. "But since those people are all from Tuzhou, how did they work with the Meng family in Shuizhou, and it''s to the point of extinction?" "The reason is simple." The middle-aged man with a face of Guozi said lightly, "Na Feiye was the only survivor of the disaster of the Fei family in Shuizhou three years ago, and the man behind the Fei family was the Meng family!" Revenge is here! Everyone understands now. "How do you deal with the Meng family?" The slightly fat woman looked at the middle-aged man with the face of Guozi, "The Meng family was destroyed, leaving behind a lot of assets, and there are many people who will be eager to be moved by the lack of security..." "Warning them! Don''t worry about the Meng family inheritance, and don''t provoke that Feiye...!" A sharp glow flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man with the Chinese character face, coldly said. "If they don''t want to die!" Everyone understands. Even though Feiye is just an ordinary person, behind him is probably Su Ba, an extremely strong S-rank backing him! If it is provoked, what will be the consequences! The Meng family is a lesson from the past! Shuizhou¡¯s superpower organization management is not concerned with the life and death of other superpower teams. It is because there are too many people with dying supernatural powers. After the outbreak of the local monsters, Shuizhou will be plunged into turmoil and disaster. That is their management negligence! "Yes! Got it!" All other management nodded! ... Just when the Shuizhou local psychic organization was in a meeting. Su Ba bid farewell to Fei Ye and Liu Yue, and after practising alone for a while, he headed to Meng City to meet Xun Keyu and the others. Mogul City is located in the most prosperous area of ??Shuizhou, and it is also the place for registration and holding of the Shuizhou Interstate Competition. The team led by Xun Keyu has already signed up in advance. After Su Ba came over. There is only one day left before the start of the game... Chapter 914： Meet your teammates, the rules of the competition! Shuizhou Gangcheng, downtown. An exquisite and luxurious hotel room. A group of people sat on the leather sofas around the large living room of the hotel, and in the middle stood a woman with a cold face and a slender figure. Around the sofa, there are a few people sitting in twos and threes in three directions: east, west, and south, but only one person is sitting on the main sofa in the north. This person was dressed in black, with a cold face, just sitting there casually, as if an invisible majesty exuded. The surrounding people looked at the stern young man in black, always showing awe and respect. This pedestrian is Xun Keyu''s team and Su Ba who just joined them. Xun Keyu first looked at Su Ba on the main sofa, with a cold and pretty face with a smile. "Su Ba, there are eight people in our team and me. You have seen the other six people in the bar before. Among them, you have known Xia Yi for a long time, so let me introduce you to the other five people. " "Ok." Su Ba nodded slightly. "This is Li Qian, a fire-type superpower, B-level superior strength, and the strongest player in our team before." Xun Keyu first pointed to the only woman among the next five, and said. Li Qian is a seemingly bold woman, and she is much taller than ordinary women. Hearing Xun Keyu introduce her first. Li Qian stood up immediately, looked at Su Ba''s face but shy, said, "Hello, I am Li Qian, I am not the strongest in the team now, please advise me more in the future." The voice was soft and soft, just like an ordinary woman. The voice fell. A trace of weirdness appeared on the faces of several others on the scene. "No, Sister Li, my voice became quieter when I saw what my Ba brother said. You weren''t like that before." Xia Yi had Huazi in her mouth, and opened her mouth dumbfounded. Li Qian glared at Xia Xia Yi. Xia Yi suddenly shrank her neck and stopped talking. My heart is secretly slander. I know that I''m bullying the weak, and when the relationship between me and my tyrant gets better, you still dare to stare at me. As Su Ba nodded slightly to Li Qian, Xun Keyu motioned Li Qian to sit down, and then introduced a burly bald man sitting beside Li Qian. "He is Aaron, B-level medium strength, gold type supernatural ability player, good at storming." The bald male Aaron stood up and saluted Su Ba in respect. Su Ba nodded. "The other three people, called Gu Xin, Gu De, and Gunai, are triplets, B-level inferior abilities, and all of them are wood elements, responsible for control and treatment." Xun Keyu pointed to the three thin young men sitting on the sofa opposite Su Ba, and said. Three children are rare these years, even Su Ba is a little surprised. The triplets got up one after another, and each saluted Su Ba. After the introduction of the five people, Xun Keyu finally pointed Su Ba with her beautiful eyes, and said with a chuckle. "This, I think everyone should know each other, so I don''t need to introduce it." "Don''t use it, Su Ba, now it''s so thunderous!" The bald male Aaron said gruffly. The others also nodded one after another, not knowing what they thought, they looked at Su Ba with awe. "Brother Ba, can I ask you something?" Xia Yi suddenly looked at Su Ba, hesitated to speak and stopped. "can." Su Ba nodded and said lightly, "As long as you don''t ask me if I want to come to the roots, it will do." "Uh¡­¡­" Xia Yi choked, sneered. "Why? It''s not this. I just want to ask you how you destroyed the Meng family? It''s just so awesome in less than a day!" "Summer!" As soon as Xia Xia Yi finished speaking, Xun Keyu glared at him. The matter has fermented for so long, and the world outside is spreading more and more mysterious, but the world of supernatural power suddenly calms down. All the abilities are secretive about this matter, Xun Keyu also went to inquire, and did not find out anything, it seems that many abilities have been given warnings or bans. Could it be that what Su Ba did involved something more secretive? So someone came forward to suppress the restlessness in the world of supernatural powers? After all, although the Meng family is a worldly wealthy family, it has a profound background and has cooperated and contacted many supernatural agencies. even. Su Ba eliminates the Meng family and other big figures participate? This is not known. But it is very possible to think about it. After all, although Su Ba is strong, with Su Ba''s strength, even if the Meng family can be finally eliminated, it is impossible to complete it in such a short time. And it''s not for them to inquire about things that have developed to such an extent. If Su Ba wanted to say it, he would naturally say it, and if he took the initiative to ask, it was not clear whether Su Ba¡¯s secrets were involved, and it would be bad if Su Ba was upset. Seeing Xun Keyu glaring at him, Xia Yi reached out and covered his mouth. The heart is quite speechless. First was stared at by Li Qian, and now by Xun Keyu again, hey, what this guy did...just ask a question, as for what? Just when Yi was about to shrink back and sit back on the sofa in the summer, Su Ba said with a light smile. "It''s not a big deal to destroy the Meng''s house, so I went straight in." Go straight in? Xia Xia Yi was taken aback for a moment, her expression suddenly shocked, and she exclaimed, "Brother Tyrant, is the information circulated outside the world still true?" "what''s the message?" Su Ba was a little puzzled. He was either in retreat or rushing fast in the wilderness, ignorant of what was happening in the secular world. "It''s the information that you kicked the fighter jet, and finally turned into a monster like a mountain, trampled to death a piece of human information!" It''s better to smack your tongue in summer. "Nonsense." Su Ba shook his head with a smile. It¡¯s too much to be a monster even if you kick the fighter. Is it nonsense? Xia Yi ¡®uh¡¯ for a while, so does my heart. The front is okay, the more I talk about it in the back, the more mysterious it is, obviously it is too exaggerated. He wanted to ask for the details, but saw Xun Keyu winking at him, and Xia Yi''s mind flashed, and suddenly he also opened up. Su Ba said it was an understatement. But the actual situation is definitely quite complicated. Su Ba said so lightly and plainly, obviously he didn''t want to say more. If you ask yourself, it is likely to cause Su Ba''s displeasure, and it will greatly reduce his hope of holding Su Ba''s thighs. Keep your eyes open in summer. I rely on! I''m so witty! I thought of this at a critical time. Vaguely throwing a thankful look to Xun Keyu, Xia Yi immediately refused to mention the demise of the Meng family. He picked up a booklet from the table and handed it to Su Ba, thinking he was very clever to change the subject. "Brother Ba, tomorrow is when the Shuizhou Interstate Competition officially starts. This is the competition manual we got after signing up. Look at it." Su Ba glanced at Xia Yi, but did not break it, reached out and took the pamphlet and opened it. "Oh? The game is on an artificial island in the center of the mobster city?" The first page. It is to introduce the location of the contest. "Yes." Xun Keyu nodded, "This artificial island is an uninhabited island. I don''t know what it is called, but the locals call it a fantasy island! The reason is also very simple. Under normal circumstances, this fantasy island appears to be on a huge artificial lake in the city center, but whenever someone wants to approach it, it can''t reach the shore. This kind of feeling, as if it is close in front of you, but far away, is very strange. Only at the beginning of the Shuizhou Interstate Contest, this forbidden island can allow contestants to enter one by one. What''s even more bizarre is that it is obviously an artificial lake island in the city center, but when you enter it, it feels unusually big! Participants once deliberately ran around the edge of the island to measure. Its area is tens of thousands of square kilometers! To know! The Gangcheng on the Shuizhou side is only more than 8,000 square kilometers! An artificial island in the center of the town is actually bigger than it, which is incredible! " Su Ba listened quietly without speaking. There was a faint guess in my heart. This fantasy island should be a place similar to a small secret, or a space magic circle was arranged by a large means. The world of Kyushu is not so simple. And tomorrow is when the Shuizhou Interstate Competition begins. Then... Su Ba squinted his eyes slightly, and an icy young man in red holding a blood sword jumped out of his mind involuntarily! By the time. You can see this person who looks like a "Sword of Wind and Blood". I don''t know what clues can be found from it. Thinking like this, Su Ba flipped the pamphlet in his hand and continued to scan quickly. "Oh? It seems that this competition is not like an ordinary game mechanism." Su Ba originally thought he would let the contestants enter the island and then chase and fight each other in the jungle as a team. It seems that there is still a difference. "Well, it''s not a direct match, but a points system for finding objects." Xun Keyu nodded, leaned to Su Ba''s side, saw what Su Ba was looking at, stretched out his white jade hand and lit the booklet, and said in his mouth. "Here, these are the plants drawn on the pamphlet. On the magic island. There are lush vegetation and a wide variety of plants. Therefore, the person who held the Shuizhou Interstate Competition proposed to find the target plants to get points, and the three teams with the highest points finally qualified and got the rules of special passes. Each plant has its own corresponding points. Cedar Leaf Grass-1 point Cat thin flower-2 points Purple smoked grass-3 points Juniper berries-4 points Alder root-5 points ... Bailihua -10 points! " "These plants should be unique to Magic Island." Su Ba turned his head to look at Xun Keyu. Because Xun Keyu was a bit close, Su Ba''s eyes almost hit Xun Keyu''s nose. "You stay away from me a little bit." Su Ba frowned slightly. "Damn, do you think I did it on purpose." Xun Keyu rolled his eyes and moved the head a little to the side. Although he was a little unhappy in his heart, he still answered Su Ba''s question. "That''s right, these plants are unique to the fantasy island, even if someone imitates them, it won''t work. Because anyone who violates the rules, no one can escape that person''s eyes, and the consequences are serious! Someone once did a forgery, and then although he did not die, he was permanently restricted from crossing the state! " "Ok." Su Ba nodded, folded the booklet, and leaned on the sofa casually. "The rules are probably clear, but even though this competition is based on a point-for-finding system, it looks harmonious, but in fact it can''t escape the battle and defense. "Is such that." Xun Keyu picked up a glass of water from the table, moistened his mouth, and said immediately. "The target plants found are not safe on the body. There are a total of nine points redemption points on Magic Island. Only when the target plant is taken to the point redemption point and turned into points, is it truly safe. " Listen to this. Su Ba frowned and looked at Xun Keyu. "Exchange the target plant into points? How can I redeem it at the point redemption point?" "This is not clear. It seems that as long as the target plant is placed in the point redemption point, the target plant will disappear and become the points bound to the corresponding team." Xun Keyu took a sip of water and continued. "After we enter the magic island as a team, a light screen will appear on everyone''s wrist, which will show the team name, team points, and the team''s temporary ranking. This is very magical, there is no shadow of high-tech, and I don''t know how it appears. " Speaking of this, Xun Keyu''s cold pretty face showed an expression of admiration. The other team members also nodded one by one. For them, this method is really incredible. Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged. There is a taste of fantasy in it. If the world of Kyushu is really a world of ¡®harvesting vegetables¡¯ that can be created at will, it¡¯s not surprising that there are such methods. Chapter 915： The day of the game! "By the way, what is our team name?" Su Ba thought of this, raised his head and asked. Everyone looked at each other, and there was a hint of shame on the faces of many people, and even a burly man like Aaron with a bald head also had a little embarrassment on his face. "Captain, come on." The group of people looked at Xun Keyu one after another. Under Su Ba''s curious gaze, Xun Keyu''s pretty face was inaudible and embarrassed, then he raised his head and pretended to be generous. "There is nothing bad to say, you will know it anyway, our team is called the Winning Kings Team!" The winning kings team? Su Ba''s expression showed a strange look. At first hearing the name of this team, it always feels pretty awesome. But if he didn''t join, the strongest team in the past was a B-level superior. The others are two B-level intermediate, three B-level inferior, and C-level superior. In Tuzhou, it can be said to be the top team, but in Shuizhou, which is several times more prosperous than Tuzhou, such a team is not enough. Xun Keyu saw Su Ba''s weird expression and couldn''t help making a big blush. With a hum, Xun Keyu said''come down''. "As the saying goes, if you lose, don''t you lose? Yes, my team is inconspicuous in Shuizhou. But the weak also have a way of survival for the weak. The Shuizhou Interstate Competition is not only about strength, but also luck! With good luck, the weak team can collect a lot of target points plants, and escape the attack of the strong team, lucky enough to convert all the target plants into points. In this way, it is not impossible to qualify in the end. Moreover, one failure is nothing. The Shuizhou Interstate Competition is held once a year. Our team works hard to practice and will fight again in the coming year. If it doesn''t work once, it''s twice, if it doesn''t work twice, it''s three times, and one time will succeed. " Then Xun Keyu glanced at Su Ba and said, "Besides, this time we also invited you, the top A-level inferior master, to join. The team''s strength can be considered to have a certain degree of self-protection, and it is much better than expected. Although the strong players in this competition were like clouds, I was caught off guard. If you weren''t for Su Ba, our team would rank around one hundred thirty or forty among the 200 teams that participated. But with your joining, you can reach the top tens. With a certain degree of self-protection, if luck is good, the chance of qualifying is still very high. " "Yes, yes, Brother Tyrant is here, we can push sideways for most teams!" Xia Yi echoed from the side, "With a little luck, there is great hope for qualifying!" "Are there many strong teams in this Shuizhou Interstate Competition?" Su Ba asked with a light smile. "Yes." Xun Keyu looked a little annoyed and helpless. "I have investigated in previous sessions, and the most powerful team is probably about two A-level lower-level abilities leading the other six B-level upper-level abilities. But this time, through some gossip, it seems that there have been several teams led by A-level mid-level experts, and even..." Xun Keyu sighed, and inhaled, "It is said that there are also strong A-level superiors. These strong, even if they participate in the top state interstate competition, they are the mainstay of the power! It is very difficult for Shuizhou to have several. I have to say that we are not here at the right time. I thought you had joined Su Ba, but this time it was quite stable! " "Don''t worry, as long as I join, there is absolutely no problem in qualifying." Su Ba spoke lightly. "Su Ba, you have such confidence, and we are also confident." Xun Keyu also knew that it wasn''t the time to grow other people''s ambitions and destroy her own power. Seeing Su Ba comforting her, she also nodded firmly. "Well, it''s getting late. Before everyone goes back to rest, finally reiterate an important rule in the Shuizhou Interstate Competition rules." Xun Keyu looked at the crowd and said coldly. "During the competition, it is stipulated that murder is prohibited, but there is no other stipulation, that is to say..." "In other words, as long as you don''t kill you, it doesn''t matter how tortured, right." Su Ba looked at Xun Keyu indifferently. "Yes." Xun Keyu''s first lightened, her pretty face was a bit solemn. "The two hundred teams participating this time will go through ten channels at the start of the competition, with 20 teams in each channel. Different channels enter the magic island at different locations. So at the same time, we will enter the same direction as the other nineteen teams. This is not important, it is important. After we entered the magic island, the first thing to do is to keep away from other teams. after all. There are many strong teams in this competition. Our strength is not dominant. If you fight with other teams in advance, it will be very unfavorable to collect the target points plants later. The contest will be held for one day. So if you are seriously injured, you don''t even have a chance to recover! Be stable and safety first. If there is an inevitable head-on conflict with other teams, you can stay the same. Because once you die, you are destined to be injured! " Having said that, what Xun Keyu thought of, Mei Mou looked at Su Ba, hesitating. "That Su Ba, if you run into an unmatched powerhouse, you can converge a little bit..." Su Ba''s character is really Xun Keyu''s most unpredictable. It makes people feel very reliable to say that it is calm, but sometimes it seems to be domineering and even I can''t look down on it! "If others don''t provoke me, don''t worry." Su Ba replied lightly. The subtext is obvious. If someone doesn''t have eyesight, just don''t care who he is. Xun Keyu: "..." She suddenly felt that Su Ba was like a time bomb. Will the explosion at the critical moment accidentally injure all teammates? But now there is no way. She needs Su Ba. Otherwise, given the strength of their current squad, which is low in the ranking of all squads in this session, it is really slim to qualify. No matter how good luck is, there must be a certain strength as a backing. Unless you are lucky enough to go against the sky, collect the target points and plants all the way, and have never encountered other teams'' interceptions or sneak attacks. "Well, it''s okay, see you tomorrow morning." Su Ba stretched out and got up from the sofa. "Well, everyone has a good rest in the evening. Tomorrow will be the time for us to fight. Come on!" Xun Keyu cheered up. "Come on!" Along, Li Qian, Xia Tianyi and others all yelled loudly. They also stretched out their hands and clenched their fists, bending their elbows slightly and making a downward cheering gesture. immediately. Everyone separated one by one and headed towards the hotel room they opened. No words for a night. When the soft sun shines on the earth in the early morning. Rogue city center. Slightly lively. The constant flow of people from the streets and lanes began to move in the direction of the city center fantasy island. Everyone carried a strong aura, causing the passing pedestrians to step aside in fright. these people. It is the super talents who participated in the Shuizhou Interstate Competition today. The annual Shuizhou Interstate Competition is about to begin. As long as you get the top three results in the competition, you can get a special pass to go to the middle state! Those with a certain strength can no longer satisfy the resources of a small state. Going to a more powerful state is the ideal place for these ability users. So this special pass, everyone wants it! Along the way, many supernaturalists looked at each other, and sparks were faintly produced! quickly. After submitting the registration qualification form, the participating teams entered the largest square of the artificial lake where the magic island is located. Eight o''clock in the morning is the official start time. This will be seven and fifty-five. There are two hundred teams, each team has eight people, a total of 1,600 people! It''s all here! The collection of so many powerful abilities is also quite spectacular. Su Ba and the others got up early and went to a corner of the square to stay. Xun Keyu and the others observed the team of supernatural powers arriving around from time to time, making predictions in their hearts. And it was almost time for the game. For those of them who were participating for the first time, Xun Keyu looked at everyone. "It''s going to be a game, are you nervous?" "It''s fine." "A little." Along, Li Qian and others spoke. "Su Ba, how about you." Xun Keyu looked at Su Ba with her beautiful eyes, and saw Su Ba''s cold face, deep and calm eyes, Xun Keyu laughed. "Well, you never seem to have the word nervous in your world, when I didn''t ask." Su Ba did not answer Xun Keyu either. As time got closer, the figure in his mind became clearer. Yes, it will appear! Thinking like this in my mind. Recruit! Su Ba''s eyes flashed! "call--" The large clouds in the sky gathered together, and the sky suddenly became darker. The plaza that was still a bit noisy suddenly quieted down! they know! The man with unfathomable strength in holding the interstate competition is about to appear! Chapter 916： Have we seen it! Booming~ The sky seems to be faintly sounded with a thunderbolt! I don''t know if it is the illusion of everyone! They only felt an extremely shining light across the horizon, at a speed that surpassed lightning! For a moment! An unimaginable pressure shrouded like a mountain! All the supernatural players participating in the competition can be said to be of the elite level, among which the worst is also the C level. And this moment! All people with supernatural powers only felt that their breathing was stagnant, as if a heavy rock was pressed on their chest. Everyone was sweating on their foreheads, holding their breath. On top of their heads. A figure appeared. This is a red-haired young man wearing a red shirt and holding a scarlet sword. The red-haired young man stood still in the void, his complexion was cold and cold, his pupils were extremely cold, as if everything in the world were silent. "There is a 60-second countdown to the cross-state competition. Everyone should check whether their weapons, equipment, and conditions are in good condition. They are out of date!" The cold gaze of the young man in red slowly lowered his head and swept across the many supernatural figures in the square below. Ignoring the tightness of the bodies of the many supernatural beings swept away by his eyes, the indifferent voice echoed between the world. "The rules of the competition have already been written in the pamphlet at the time of registration. This magic will not be repeated here, the only thing is..." The young man in red sneered coldly. "Those who violate the rules will be punished severely!" The icy voice resounded everywhere, beating everyone''s mind like a sledgehammer. All the capable players couldn''t help shaking their bodies, and their faces showed strong awe and fear! This person does not know any origin, but possesses unimaginable terrifying strength and power, and no one can violate his will. Because the fate against this person''s will is often very miserable! "The Demon"? Don''t know if this is his name or self-proclaimed? The abilities present are not very clear and can only guess secretly. but. Among the crowd. The only one has maintained a calm face from the beginning of the appearance of the young man in red. and. His gaze has been paying attention to the cold red-clothed youth who is standing in the void and exuding monstrous power. He is Su Ba. Su Ba frowned deeply. At first glance. He confirmed that this person''s strength surpassed the "Sword of Wind and Blood". After all, at such a distance, even his soul faintly encountered oppressive force, which is simply unimaginable! At least he is a powerhouse at the same level! But it wasn''t the "Sword of Wind and Blood" but Su Ba felt a familiar taste. Why again? ! The two of them must have never met. and. The word ¡®this demon¡¯. The other abilities are not clear, but as Su Ba who has been in the Xuantian Continent for more than ten years, how could he not know. The ¡®ben devil¡¯ is obviously a self-proclaimed one. And it is the claim that the strength status has reached a very high level! Like once. In Leiyang School, Xiao Tian called himself "this seat". Once Luo Cheng, the third strongest in the Xuantian Continent, and Ke Wei, the fourth strongest, both called themselves ¡®this king¡¯. Maya, the second strongest man in the mainland, calls himself ¡®the king¡¯. Even worse! After fighting and defeating the lower realm of the Buddha, he claimed to be the "Sage"! Obviously. The title of ¡®this sage¡¯ of the fighting sage Buddha has more gold content. Because the Sky Dog has said that it is the supreme power of the Saint Realm, and I don''t know how many terrifying existences of the Great Realm beyond the Emperor Realm! Therefore, the young man in red called himself ¡®the demon¡¯. Is the ¡®devil¡¯ in it the reason for the practice of the exercises, or is it the demon race? ! Is he a powerful demon? ! Thinking of this, Su Ba''s pupils suddenly shrank! I was a little surprised and uncertain. When the Sky Dog once chatted with him, Su Ba also got some relevant knowledge. In one universe, there are countless planes. The plane is divided into three types: high, medium, and low. The plane of the Xuantian Continent belongs to the middle plane, and the world of the Kyushu plane like Blue Star belongs to the inferior plane. The fairy world belongs to the upper plane! In the entire universe, there are countless inferior and intermediate planes, but there are only four superior planes! They are the Devil! Fairy world! Demon world! Underworld! Legend has it that the Great War of the Five Saints smashed the entire wilderness. Among them, the four largest fragments formed the four superior planes of Demon, Immortal, Demon, and Underworld! The remaining fragmented large and small prehistoric fragments formed the heavens and myriad worlds, that is, various middle and lower planes. Among the four major planes, the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm are naturally deadly enemies! And the demon power is almost in the demon world! If this person is a powerful demon, why would he wait for the human plane in Kyushu? And! A question arises from it. The strength of defeating the Buddha with fighting at the beginning, since this demon has always been in Kyushu, wouldn''t it be obvious when fighting against the Buddha sent him back? Or. Even if you notice it, why can''t you stop this demon for the time being? ! Or is there another secret? ! Su Ba thought about it for a while. The complexity of the matter seemed to far exceed his imagination. Just when Su Ba was surprised and uncertain. Above the void, the red-clothed youth''s gaze swept over Su Ba. "Huh~" A whisper sounded from his mouth. Immediately! "call--" The Sifang Tiandi Recruitment has become extremely dim! All the sounds around have disappeared! and. The others present seemed to solidify into statues, motionless. Actions and expressions are all stagnant! It is as if time has stopped at this moment! But Su Ba alone was not affected in any way. Su Babu Ran''s heart stunned! The red-clothed youth in the void took a step forward and came to Su Ba''s face, floating low in the sky, his icy eyes quietly looking at Su Ba. now! The gaze of the red-clothed youth was like a sharp blade, as if to pierce Su Ba''s body and see him completely! Su Baqiang resisted the urge to explode in strength, his mind was quiet, his eyes calmly and the red-clothed youth met each other. At close range, the sense of familiarity on the young man in red seemed to be clearer. At this moment. "Young man, has the demon seen you somewhere before?" The young man in red looked condescendingly at Su Ba, his cold voice slowly rang in Su Ba''s ears. Chapter 917： within Temptation! "Have it." Su Ba said calmly. My mind almost trembled just now, and he stopped at the critical moment. he knows. Without knowing the details of the other party, and the strength is still unfathomable, the slightest change of oneself may attract this person''s attention. If let him find an anomaly. Knowing that he is no longer a person in the original ecology of this world, but is sent by Fighting Victory Buddha and reversing time. I don''t know what will happen. after all. If this person is a powerful demon. There shouldn''t be any good things to yourself. Hearing Su Ba''s answer, the young man in red looked at Su Ba again and suddenly smiled evilly. "Could it be that the demon has forgotten it, it doesn''t matter..." While talking, the next second! The red-clothed youth''s eyes suddenly became hot, and he fixedly looked at Su domineering. "The young man has a good courage. You are the first person to be able to keep his face under the gaze of this demon. And in terms of aptitude, it should be extremely high. At the age of twenties, there is an S grade level, much better than any genius seen by this demon in the past! and¡­¡­" The red-clothed youth''s gaze is scorching, "Your foundation is quite solid, there is a powerful force hidden in your body, and the potential is huge. It can be described as a peerless outstanding person in the Jiuzhou Continent in thousands of years!" "Your Excellency, I''m sorry." Su Ba smiled without change. I don''t know if it was his illusion, he vaguely noticed the flash of greed in the depths of his eyes as he spoke in the young man in red. Secretly alert. The young man in red smiled evilly and looked at Su domineering. "The demon doesn''t play dumb riddles. To be honest, the demon value you very much. You want to go to a bigger state to participate in the interstate contest." "Yes, my goal is the Kingdom of Heaven." Su Ba didn''t evade anything, and spoke directly. After all, this person needs to know, he will know soon. "Is it true?" The wicked taste of the red-clothed youth''s mouth remains unchanged, "Yes, with such outstanding people, going to the Kingdom of Heaven is the right way, but do you know that the cross-state competitions in the top states are also held in person and issued with special passes?" "What do you want to say?" Su Ba looked at the young man in red and calmly said. "Very simple." The young man in red faintly said, "You only have to promise to go to a place and find the demon''s deity there, and the demon will naturally give you the special pass directly, or..." The young man in red smiled evilly, "I can send you directly to the Kingdom of Heaven!" "Don''t doubt the demon''s strength, the rules here do not exist for the demon." "Of course, you have to go to Neptune State first, because the place where the demon deity is located is somewhere in Neptune State." Su Ba''s heart jumped. The rules of Kyushu do not exist for this person, so this person must have something to do with ¡®someone¡¯ behind the scenes! And this young man in red is just a clone of flesh and blood? Even the avatar is so strong, what strength does that deity have? ! Could it be... This person¡¯s deity is that ¡®someone¡¯? ! As if perceiving the slightest shock and vigilance from Su Ba, the young man in red tried his best to soften his tone and persuade him. "Don''t worry, the demon has long been detached from the world, and the demon you want can be given to you. Don''t you want to become a powerhouse beyond the SSS level, calling for the wind and rain in the Kyushu Continent, and dominating the world? Your qualifications are good, but if you want to reach this point, I am afraid that it will not be possible for decades or even hundreds of years! However, this demon can help you achieve this level of strength jump in a short time! I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know, the time flow of the demon¡¯s deity is one day inside and one year outside! And the progress of cultivation is superimposed in this way. That is, if you practice there for one day, it is equivalent to the outside world for one year! Think about it, what is this amazing opportunity? ! Once you miss it, you will have to spend a lot of time and endure tens of hundreds of years of cultivation hardship~" The red-clothed youth''s strong and soft voice rang in Su Ba''s ears. No matter how you look at it, it seems to have a hint of temptation. One day inside, one year outside? Rao was Su Ba''s calm mind, and when these words came out, they were a little agitated. Does that mean that. If he stayed there for six days, it would have been six years! After he comes out, he can directly block Wang Xiaoyi''s destined catastrophe, and then he can wait for the fighting and defeating Buddhists to come and lead him into the immortal world? ! but¡­¡­ Su Ba sank slightly. I always think this young man in red has any purpose. Combined with the illusion of my own, I vaguely saw a trace of greed flashing in the depths of his eyes while the young man in red was talking... There is no free lunch in the world. Su Ba reminded himself secretly in his heart. "This, I still need to think about it." In the end, Su Ba slowly spoke like this. Ok? ! "More consideration?" The evil smile at the corner of the red-clothed youth''s mouth slowly converged, and there seemed to be a faint coldness deep in his eyes. Chapter 918： Patience is limited! Su Ba''s inner vigilance suddenly reached its extreme! Always prepare to explode the strongest combat power of the Emperor Realm! This person in front of me! It feels very dangerous to him! Although it is a clone, the strength is probably no less than him! He must go all out from the beginning! Just when Su Ba thought that his refusal would allow the young man in red to attack him. suddenly! The coldness in the red-clothed youth''s eyes disappeared, looking at Su Ba lightly. "All right, this demon will give you time to consider." Finished. The red-clothed youth did not look at Su Ba again, but moved into the air again. at the same time. The dim sky around him faded immediately, and the state of time stagnation disappeared. The people with supernatural powers around did not feel any abnormality. Looking at the young man in red in the sky, he took a deep breath, his forehead was sweaty. Is this past? Su Ba was secretly surprised. The Demon Race might not be so talkative. What calculation did this young man in red make? Su Ba twisted his brows to the center, but he couldn''t see it for the time being. However, in the future, he might have to be more careful. Faintly. Su Ba felt that things were not so simple. Haven''t waited for Su Ba to think more. "The 60-second countdown is over, the Shuizhou Interstate Competition is on!" Above the sky, the cold voice of the young man in red resounded everywhere. With his words falling! "Om~" Between heaven and earth, it seems to tremble! Immediately! In front of everyone, ten straight plank roads suddenly appeared on the artificial lake. Each plank road runs across the lake, one foot wide, and leads directly to the magic island! Such unpredictable methods amazed all the supernaturalists present. The gaze of the young man in red became more and more in awe! Such as respecting ghosts and gods! "Let''s go, we are the No. 8 plank road." There are already a lot of superseder teams around starting to walk towards their respective passages, at the corner of the square, Xun Keyu looked at everyone and said. "Ok." Everyone nodded and started to act. "Su Ba, what''s wrong with you, what are you thinking?" Seeing that the other members of the squad were gone, Su Ba still stopped in place, Xun Keyu turned his head and said with some confusion. "Nothing, let''s go." Su Ba''s complexion returned to calm. Anyway, since I still don''t understand, I don''t want to. At the moment, Su Ba stepped forward to keep up. Xun Keyu looked at Su Ba curiously, and stopped seeing Su Ba not wanting to say more. A group of eight people quickly came to the No. 8 plank road and began to walk quickly towards the magic island. "I have observed it." While walking, Xun Keyu whispered in the ear of the team members. "The other nineteen teams on this plank road, although everyone did not use abilities and could not sense the specific strength, I could faintly detect it. The overall strength of our team should be fifth or sixth. So, after entering the magic island, remember our battle plan yesterday, do you understand? " "understand." Along, Li Qian, Xia Yi and others all nodded. Su Ba also nodded casually. Xun Keyu is a little relieved. Not long. With the feeling of rippling water, everyone only felt that the sky and the earth changed in a flash, but when they opened their eyes, they had already arrived in the magic island. The scenery in front of you. Pieces of thin rain and mist lingered in the jungle. As far as you can see, apart from the lush vegetation, there are towering trees. Occasionally a lot of dirt pits can be seen on the ground, because it seems that it has rained. Small puddles accumulate in the dirt pits, which reflect a different kind of brilliance under the sunlight. "Well, from now on, we have to be conscious of hard work all day long." Xun Keyu looked at everyone and said quickly, "Let''s go, try to keep away from other teams first!" "Roger that!" Everyone responded one by one. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Immediately afterwards, everyone unfolded their body skills, chose the east direction, and started to rush. A full hour. The talents of the winning Kings stopped panting. "Captain, we are almost in the depths of the east side of the fantasy island, we should be a lot away from other teams in the same direction." Along touched the sweat on his bald head and said to Xun Keyu. "It''s almost there, it''s more than a hundred kilometers." Xun Keyu nodded, "Let''s take a rest for a while, recover some strength and act immediately." "Ok." Everyone responded. At this moment, Xia Xia Yi came over and came to Su Ba, still touching Su Ba''s arm familiarly, exclaiming. "Brother Ba, you can do it! Running more than a hundred kilometers away, my face is not red, my face is not red, I don''t even get a little sweat." When other people heard this, they were amazed. Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "This is a real man." Aaron: "..." Summer Yi: "..." Gu''s triplets: "..." Li Qian and Xun Keyu covered their mouths and chuckled slightly. This Su Ba is really too bad for other men. Summer Yi, this kid, probably regretted the flattering. "Okay, here is the rest." After Xun Keyu laughed, her cold and pretty face turned upright, "From now on everyone has to keep their eyes open and start looking for the target point plant. The distance between each person should not exceed 50 meters, so as not to be contacted in the first time. Let¡¯s start with a carpet search along the east side! " "Roger that!" Everyone responded, and then began to act. Every member of the Sure-Winning Kings team attaches great importance to this competition, and their attitude is quite serious, so the search is also very quick. Until the sun rose high, it was almost noon. Four hours have passed since the start time. East of Magic Island. There was a cheerful voice in a clearing in the jungle. "Haha, our luck is really good. After several hours of searching, we found a lot of target points plants and didn''t encounter any teams." Xia Yi stood on the spot and laughed, while the backpack in his hand contained seven or eight leaves of grass of different colors. "Well, everyone has worked hard." Xun Keyu''s cold and pretty face also showed joy, and the harvest was really good. "Summer Yi collects three Swallowgrass for 3 points, two purple shamrocks for 6 points and one Lianxin grass for 7 points, which is worth 16 points in total!" "Aaron collected a cat thin flower for 2 points, three purple shamrocks for 9 points, and two alder roots for 10 points, a total of 21 points!" "Li Qian''s total value is 18 points, the Gu''s triplets add up to 40 points, and I have 20 points..." Xun Keyu calculated with excitement, and when he looked at Su Ba, a touch of joy was revealed between his brows. "Su Ba, your luck is really great." Xun Keyu happily said, "Seven plants of unripe grass are worth 7 points, eleven plants of cat thin flowers are worth 22 points, six juniper berries are worth 24 points, and all thyme with a perfect score of 10 points to five plants worth 50 points. ! It''s worth 103 points in total, which is almost equal to the total of the other seven of us. " "Yes, Mr. Su, you are too strong!" Along, Li Qian and others looked at Su Ba and exclaimed. "Calm." Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, his hands in his pockets slowly said, "Is the title of Son of Destiny called for nothing?" Everyone: "..." God is the Son of Destiny? ! This is what you call yourself. Xun Keyu rolled a lovely eye. Su Ba said nothing. The Son of Destiny was the title he produced after winning the championship in the battle of Proud Son of Destiny in the Xuantian Continent. These people naturally don''t know. "Well, we now have a total of more than 200 points, which is a lot of points. Based on the experience of those players in previous competitions. At the end of the day, the top 20 with the least number of points is more than 200 points. And we only spent a few hours, there are still more than ten hours before the end of the game, we hope to enter the top three! " Xun Keyu''s face was exhilarated, "Just on the eastern side of the magic island, there is an exchange point, which seems to be under the waterfall. We have traveled hundreds of kilometers and should be at this exchange point soon. What we have to do now is to quickly redeem the target plant points in our hands, so that it is safe and worry-free! " "Well, without further ado, let''s go." Li Qian, a tall beauty with long fiery red hair, spoke. The other teammates also responded. Xun Keyu nodded and gave instructions, "Okay, gather, and move quickly towards the exchange point." Just when everyone was ready to set off. There was a sudden violent shaking from the nearby bushes. Someone is approaching! Everyone in the Sure Victory Team changed their expressions, and their expressions suddenly became tense! "Swish!" There is no time to evacuate. After a breath. Eight figures quickly passed through the bushes and appeared in front of Xun Keyu and the others. "Oh guys, it looks like you want to evacuate, but I''m very embarrassed to be caught by us." The opponent''s eight-person team, everyone exudes a strong momentum! One of the middle-aged people with Mediterranean hairstyles headed by Xun Keyu looked at the people in Xun Keyu playfully, and smiled lightly. "The rules are very simple. If you don''t want to be abused, hurry up and offer the target points plant you found recently. Remember! Lao Tzu''s patience is limited!" Finished! Boom boom boom boom! Four Dao belonging to the lower-level A-level momentum burst out! The expressions of Xun Keyu and others changed suddenly! A team of four A-level inferior powerhouses? ! Chapter 919： this one! The other party''s group of eight people, four of them are A-level inferior powerhouses? ! This class of teams can definitely rank in the top 20 in this year''s Shuizhou Interstate Competition! The overall strength is much stronger than their must-victory team! after all. Before Xun Keyu''s estimated comprehensive strength ranking of his team, it was the top fifty or sixty. bad! How come you meet such a top team! Xun Keyu smiled bitterly. I just said that the team was lucky. They collected a lot of target points plants in three or four hours and didn''t meet a team. But in the blink of an eye, he was slapped in the face! Directly met the strength of the top twenty teams. Obviously, didn''t you turn your own gains into temporary preservation for others? Along, Li Qian, Xia Tianyi and others looked at each other, unwilling and upset in their eyes. It seems that being a human cannot be too excited. When you are excited, things are easy to happen. "Big brother, looking at their backpacks, it seems that there are a lot of target points plants. I rely on, why is this weak team so lucky?! Collected so many?!" Suddenly, a young man with earrings lit his eyes and said inconceivably in the ear of a middle-aged man with a Mediterranean hairstyle. "Well, I saw it." The eyes of the middle-aged man with Mediterranean hairstyle showed surprise and excitement. Then he looked at Xun Keyu from aloft, "Hurry up! Give you five seconds to think about it!" With a sneer and contempt on his face, he didn''t let the team members step forward to surround Xun Keyu. In his eyes, the team in front of him is already in his hands, and it is absolutely impossible to run. "How to do?" Xun Keyu knew that if he and others ran away, they would definitely be hit hard by these people. In the face of such a strong team, it seems that by obediently offering points plants may be able to keep the team safe. However, she was unwilling to hand it all over. This is related to whether the competition can qualify. More than 200 points are already very much! Subconsciously. She looked at Su Ba. "There are three seconds left!" At this time, the middle-aged man with Mediterranean hairstyle said coldly. Just finished. "It won''t take three seconds." Su Ba spoke lightly, and walked up slowly from one side. "Are you the captain here?" The middle-aged Mediterranean man frowned and glanced up and down at Su Ba. He didn''t notice a trace of supernatural power in Su Ba. Could it be ordinary people? This is impossible, there should be a good means of restraining breath. Although a little surprised in his heart, the middle-aged Mediterranean still didn''t pay attention to Su Ba. Su Ba''s team is not very strong, it seems that someone has just overflowed with a breath because of tension, especially it is still C-rank. This kind of weak team, the strongest is not much better. Furthermore! Even if Su Ba is an A-level inferior powerhouse, they have four of the same level here, and they will jointly kill one of them. "I''m not the captain." Su Ba shook his head and said. "Don''t the captain have your share of your words, just stay there!" On the opposite side, the young man with stud earrings unceremoniously scolded Su Ba coldly. "Put your own mouth." Su Ba suddenly shifted his gaze and looked at the man with earrings calmly. "What are you talking about?! Hahaha, isn''t your kid thinking watts?!" The stud man couldn''t believe what he heard. When the team is absolutely at a disadvantage, they dare to come up and shout, is this not a bad brain? ! The middle-aged man in the Mediterranean also frowned. He didn''t speak, but he saw Su Ba slowly raising his hand. Ok? ! A bad hunch came out spontaneously! "If you don''t speak, I''ll help you." not good! The complexion of the middle-aged Mediterranean suddenly changed and he had to reach out to stop him, but Su Ba''s speed was too fast! I saw Su Ba waved his hand like lightning, and a terrifying strong wind instantly passed through the air, directly hitting the big face of the young man with earrings. "Snapped!" Very crisp sound! A figure flew out, flew upside down for several meters and hit a tree behind, before falling to the ground. "Ah fuck. Groove! My teeth!" The young man with earrings let out a scream, and two teeth still stained with blood could be vaguely seen on the ground. groove! Dare to do it? ! Seeing this, the other members of the Changhong team were immediately furious! The powerful auras of the three A-level inferior powerhouses directly locked Su Ba, like a flood about to burst a dyke, with terrifying power to erupt! "Su Ba, you..." Xun Keyu and others were dumbfounded! Woj! This Su Ba is real! Xun Keyu suddenly remembered the subtext that Su Ba said in the lobby last night. If no one provokes it, it''s fine, but if someone provokes it, no matter who it is, just do it directly. This is indeed done directly... and it''s very simple. Xun Keyu wanted to cry without tears. My brother, you have to see the situation clearly when you hit someone. The other party is obviously much better than his own. It takes too much iron to fight hard... "Asshole, you attacked Lao Tzu!" After the earring youth screamed, his face flushed instantly, his eyes breathed fire, and he rushed over. "Ayun, wait a minute!" The middle-aged Mediterranean headed stopped the studded youth. "Big brother, what''s the matter? Let me just do him! This kid is bold enough to attack!" The earring youth said angrily. Sneak attack your mother! Middle-aged people in the Mediterranean can''t wait to slap the earring youth! It was obviously the hand raised by the grim black young man in front of everyone. Where was the sneak attack? Have to admit. Although he has a careless element, the speed of that slap is sure to be very fast! It can''t be used by ordinary A-level inferior strong people. "Young man, it seems that you are the strongest player in the team, but you have to be the captain, but you have the right to speak." The middle-aged Mediterranean man looked at Su Ba coldly, "However, you beat my team members, don''t you think the matter can be resolved amicably? Originally, if you obediently handed in the points plants for search, we, as a strong team, could still show mercy to get you out. But now, it''s not that simple! " The voice fell. The faces of the winners of the Kings team tightened, and Xun Keyu smiled bitterly. "Su Ba, let you not be impulsive..." "What''s the impulse?" Su Ba turned his head, looked at Xun Keyu''s pretty face, and said nonchalantly, "Seeing that they have gained a lot. Why should I refuse the points they have sent to the door?" Woj! Xun Keyu was completely speechless. Brother, haven''t you figured out the situation? Hearing this, everyone in the Changhong team laughed in anger! "Boy, do you still want to rob us?!" The middle-aged Mediterranean man opened his mouth exaggeratedly. "Why not?" Su Ba held his hands behind him, looking at the opponent with indifferent eyes, with a trace of disapproval, "The weak team must have the consciousness of the weak team." What am I? All members of the Changhong team are furious! The middle-aged Mediterranean man made a sharp look, and the long knife suddenly came out of its sheath, and slashed it against Su Ba''s chest! "Arrogant boy, I will destroy you first!" "Su Ba, be careful!" The middle-aged people in the Mediterranean were violent too fast, and everyone in the Sure Victory Kings team had no time to react, and they couldn''t help subconsciously exclaiming! The sharp cold light cut through the air like lightning! It hit Su Ba''s chest in the next instant! "Ding!" The blade of the long sword hit Su Ba''s chest, and there was a sound of steel collision, and dense sparks splashed out! One knife fell. Only splitting the clothes on Su Ba''s chest, there was no cut of the flesh, even the skin was not torn! Seeing the scene before him, the middle-aged Mediterranean man was stunned with a knife. "this one?" Su Ba held his hands on his back and looked at the middle-aged Mediterranean man indifferently. Chapter 920： Think about it! Middle-aged people in the Mediterranean can''t believe it! He knows that Su Ba''s strength is very good, so the sword went down to make sure that no one was killed and abolished people. He used 70% to 80% of his power! but! This was the result in exchange. An A-level inferior powerhouse with 70% or 80% of the strength and the assistance of a sharp weapon did not even cut a person''s skin? ! Are you kidding me? ! Everyone on the scene was also dumbfounded, standing in place in a daze, with an incredible and wonderful expression on his face. "Captain, isn''t Brother Ba from the power system? Is the defense of the power system so strong?" Xun Keyu should whisper in the summer. "do not know." Xun Keyu shook his head blindly. The development of the matter surpassed her imagination, she really wanted to say that Su Ba would still discharge, he was an out-and-out thunder-type superpower. After awakening, the strength and thunder system double repairs have shocked her inexplicably. Could it be that Su Ba also awakened the defense system? God! This is too abnormal. After all, she hadn''t heard of it, that physical defense alone could directly block the swords of the strong at the same level. "this one?" This word came out of Su Ba''s mouth, and it could be said that the taunt value was instantly full. Xun Keyu and others didn''t know how to feel, but the middle-aged Mediterranean man who launched the attack turned red with naked eyes! Made! Don''t look down on people! "Die to me!" With a loud shout, the Mediterranean middle-aged man burst out of energy, his strength exploded several times, and once again he severely slashed towards Su Ba''s chest! "I can''t help myself!" Su Ba''s face became cold, and he lifted his right foot, and the last hair came first! "boom!" Kicked like lightning on the belly of the middle-aged Mediterranean man. "what!" The middle-aged Mediterranean man immediately let out a scream, a **** arrow spurted out, and the whole person flew out like a cannonball. "Big Brother!" The next two A-level inferior Rainbow team members were taken aback and stepped forward to pick up the body of the middle-aged Mediterranean man. But just after contact, a strong force hits instantly! All three people were lifted off! "Boom boom!" After hitting the big tree behind, all three of them fell down, facing the ground, and ate a mouthful of dirt. "Puff puff~!" After the two A-level inferior powerhouses landed, they just raised their heads, they spewed a mouthful of blood, and their complexions paled. Look at the middle-aged Mediterranean man who was kicked. Because of the severe pain, he fainted and lost consciousness. Sisi~ Everyone in the winning king team took a breath! Li Qian and Xun Keyu directly stretched out their hands to cover their red lips, their beautiful eyes widened. The Huazi in Xia Yi¡¯s mouth fell directly to the ground. I go? What''s the situation? ! One kick, one coma, two seriously injured? ! Rainbow team directly loses three A-level inferior powerhouses? ! The eyes of the remaining Rainbow Team members on the opposite side were staring out! Woj! What the hell? ! Is this kid taking drugs? ! They can''t believe that the three A-level inferior powerhouses of their team have just lost their combat effectiveness? ! "Hello~" At this time, a faint voice sounded in place. However, seeing Su Ba slowly retracting the kicked right foot, his gaze calmly looked in the direction of the remaining members of the Rainbow Team. His eyes are calm. But at this moment. But it seems to have an inexplicable deterrent! "Humhhhhhhhhhh..." The remaining five members of the Rainbow Team directly tightened their scalps and stepped back subconsciously. "What do you want to do?" The only remaining A-level inferior powerhouse looked at Su domineering with a vigilant and nervous expression. He knows no matter how stupid he is. This person in front of you is absolutely a man who pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger! Probably the A-level medium power! Otherwise, how could one move the three A-level inferior powerhouses on their side? ! His sister! How could such a weak chicken team hide such a strong man? ! "Pour all the points plants in your backpacks to the ground." Su Ba carried his hands on his back and said indifferently, "If you don''t want to be abandoned by me!" Speaking of later! Su Ba''s tone directly became cold! As if the cold wind of nine cold winters had blown by, everyone in the Rainbow team shuddered! Looking at Su Ba''s indifferent and deep eyes, he realized that this person would never make a joke. That A-level lower-level strong has not spoken yet. Behind, the other B-level abilities have picked up their backpacks and smashed the points plant to the ground. "you guys¡­¡­" The lower-class A-level strongman of the Rainbow Team looked stunned, deliberately pretending to be sideways, striving for the few dignity. But watching Su Ba''s face gradually getting cold. "Wow~" The remaining A-level inferior powerhouse of the Rainbow team was very fascinated and directly poured out the points plants in his backpack. Immediately, he sneered, "Okay." Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he looked at the two A-level inferior powerhouses who were barely supporting him and were seriously injured. The two of them simply dropped their backpacks on the ground. Knowing what Su Ba meant, he also left the backpack of the middle-aged Mediterranean man. "get out!" Seeing that everyone in the Rainbow team was so "obedient", Su Ba sipped coldly. I heard Su Ba say so. Everyone in the Rainbow team didn''t dare to put one fart, and quickly set up the two injured A-level inferior powerhouses and the unconscious middle-aged Mediterranean man and ran backwards in a hurry. quickly. In this jungle clearing, there was only a group of people from the Sure Victorious Kings team. The scene was quiet for a few seconds. then. Everyone swept their gazes towards Su Ba, and everyone''s eyes were still a little dazed and unbelievable. The four strong teams led by the A-level inferior strong, just solved it? ! Obviously they were the targets of looting. In the end, the positions of hunters and prey were reversed in such a dramatic way. The top 20 teams, leaving behind the points plant, fled away! And all this is changed by one person. "Damn! Brother Ba, you are too dick!" Xia Yi suddenly came back to his senses and cried out strangely, "One person pushes back a top 20 strong team, it''s really awesome!" "Yes, Mr. Su, this is too strong!" "Unbelievable!" "Your kick is really unstoppable like a tiger descending the mountain!" After being awakened by Xia Yi''s strange scream, other people also spoke. "Su Ba, you have exceeded the limit of the A-level inferior powerhouse..." At this moment, Xun Keyu looked at Su Ba, and said nasally. "I was not at the A-level inferior level. You always think so, and I have nothing to do." Su Ba''s face was plain. While speaking, he stepped forward, picked up the three backpacks of the Rainbow Team and other points plants on the ground, and then walked over and put them in Xun Keyu''s hands. "Just a little bit, it should be pretty good." "Oh." Xun Keyu counted it subconsciously, and said with joy. "Yes, this team also contributed more than 180 points to us, nearly 200 points, now we have 400 points!" "Well, isn''t it going to the exchange point? You can go now." Su Ba spoke lightly. "Su Ba, what is your strength? Even if you do, I don''t seem to be able to see through you..." Xun Ke Yu Curan thought of this again, and whispered softly when Su Ba walked past her. Su Ba paused, turned his head slightly, looked at Xun Keyu''s beautiful curious eyes, and said with a laugh. "I remember that I mentioned it to you on the phone before. Think about it for yourself." With that said, Su Ba greeted everyone and marched towards the exchange point. "Captain, Mr. Su, what strength is he...?" The surrounding Xiayi, Along, Li Qian and others couldn''t help but surround themselves and said to Xun Keyu. Said on the phone before? Xun Keyu didn''t answer the players'' words for the time being, but he was already thinking about it in his mind. She and Su Ba talked on the phone several times, so... Recruit! Xun Keyujiao''s body trembled slightly, her red lips slightly opened and her pretty face was also blindfolded. "Captain, what''s the matter? Brother Ba told you what strength he told you?" I should be anxious in summer. "He... he told me before..." Xun Keyu swallowed, and whispered somewhat astringently. "He said that his normal strength is...S grade!" Chapter 921： Brother tyrants blow up! What...what? ! Xun Keyu''s words fall! Everyone in the winning kings team was shocked! Everyone was shocked and inexplicable, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard. "S-class? Captain, you...you are right." The burly bald male Aaron stammered. "No, Su Ba told me that before. I can''t believe it." Xun Keyuyu scratched his temple and said. "I think... Mr. Su Ba looks a little mad, but doesn''t this on the other hand represent absolute confidence in his own strength?" On the one hand, the lofty and unrestrained Li Qian gently expressed her opinion. "Yes, I don''t think Mr. Su is the kind of person who can brag." The Gu''s triplets responded one by one. "I lost it!" Xia Yi took a mouthful of Huazi, spit out a circle of smoke, and almost jumped up, "So, my brother really has an S grade? This Nima **** has blown the sky!" "Mr. Su Ba seems to be in his early twenties, and he is already an S-rank powerhouse. Such talents are simply breathtaking!" Li Qianyu covered her red lips with her beautiful eyes shining brightly, "It is said that Ouyang Ming, one of the four major families in the Kingdom of Heaven, has Ouyang Ming, who is known as the strongest young man in history, and achieved S grade at the age of 23! But compared with Mr. Su Ba, it''s not even worse! The key point, Mr. Su Ba seems to have come out of Tuzhou, and the environment in Tianwangzhou is different, I don¡¯t know how it is! In such a barren place, there are such amazing talents who are really the strongest genius in the Kyushu mainland! " "Captain, did you step on **** that day, I rely on! S-level powerhouse, actually became our teammate?!" Xia Yi''s face flushed with excitement. "Fuck you, you just stepped on shit!" Xun Keyu glared at Xia Yi, but when everyone said that, a violent wave surged in Fang''s heart. Su Ba, is he an S grade? She has found more than a treasure, she has found a golden mountain! "What are you still doing in place?" At this moment, Su Ba, who had already walked far away, stopped and looked back at the crowd frowning slightly, "Are you not going to the exchange point?" "Go go, Brother Ba, wait for me!" Xia Xia Yi responded immediately, and then ran up quickly. "I''m coming!" Others dare not neglect. After all, after knowing that Su Ba was extremely likely to be an S-rank powerhouse, there was only worship in his heart besides awe. The future achievements of such a young S-level powerhouse are simply unimaginable! Perhaps it is time for Su Ba to soar into the sky when he arrives in the top state! At that time. I am afraid that no one in Kyushu will know the name of Su Ba! And I can imagine. After Su Ba goes to the top states, how many olive branches and invitations will he receive from big families and giants? The benefits are estimated to be soft! It''s enviable to think about it. Furthermore. Don''t talk about the far ones, just talk about the near ones. In this competition, their squad has an S-level superpower like Su Ba, who else is their opponent? Just ask, who else? After entering the competition at the beginning, some people were afraid to meet the winners of other teams. At this moment, they seemed to feel a little bloated. "It''s great, it''s absolutely stable to qualify." Xun Keyu moved fast, thinking happily. ... Everyone went all the way, and did not run into other teams during the period. This makes Xia Yi and others feel very sorry. It would be great if a team came. Robbery. How cool! This is much faster than the points collected. At this time. Su Ba at the front stopped. "What''s wrong, Su Ba?" Xun Keyu and the others also stopped, she looked at Su Ba''s profile and asked in confusion. "I think the redemption point has arrived." Su Ba spoke lightly. "Here, let''s go!" Everyone was overjoyed. Su Ba smiled, "But there seems to be a small team sitting there, and it seems to be guarding this exchange point." Ok? Someone guarded? ! Listening to this, everyone''s face tightened subconsciously. After all, it is definitely not easy to dare to guard the exchange point so openly! But the next second. Everyone relaxes physically. Nima. Worried about a ghost. They have great masters here! Xun Keyu and others did not speak. Xia Yi took down the backpack on his back and handed it to the nearest Goode, and then arrogantly pushed aside the leaves of the jungle and walked towards the waterfall. "Xia Xia Yi, you are..." Everyone was a little puzzled. "Humph." In summer, you should raise your chin slightly, and a proud arc of the corner of your mouth. "After you finish, I should take the lead in the summer to see and see, who is actually guarding the exchange point, it is too arrogant!" Chapter 922： Wuhu, take off! Magic Island, deep in the east. On the towering cliff, a white line fell from the sky. The waterfall flew straight down, sound like thunder, like a flood bursting a bank, the sea hanging upside down, violently hitting the shallow water at the foot of the mountain, stirring up thousands of waves, misty mist! In front of the waterfall, there is a high platform, which occupies a hundred meters in an area and is quite empty. among them. Placed a black stone half a person high. The top of the black stone is white, exuding a radiant brilliance like jade, which is very magical. This is the point redemption point. A tool that can convert the target points plants collected in the competition into points. And this time. Around this point redemption point, there are eight figures sitting cross-legged. These eight figures are wearing uniform blue uniforms, they seem to be very regular and strong, and they should come from a relatively large supernatural organization. "Shushasha~" The sound from the bushes caught their attention. A tall, thin, cold-faced man with a slightly sunken face stood up and said with a light smile. "It seems that business is coming." When the other members heard this, they also smiled evilly and looked towards the bushes ahead. Not long. The young man with dyed yellow hair, a fat body and a Chinese man in his mouth was the first to catch everyone''s attention. "Hello, everyone." As soon as Xia Yi came out, she greeted everyone familiarly, and then cast a wink at the tall, slender man who stood up. "Xiao Gao, brother, I just come here to use the points to exchange points, don''t mind." With that said, Xia Yi swayed towards the point redemption point. Ok? ! As soon as Xia Yi''s words came out, everyone on the opposite side of the Wuhu team was a little confused. Where is this so funny? ! Xiao Gao? Who is it called! The thin, tall and cold-faced man who was cast aside by the summer is even more furious. "I am not called Xiao Gao, and I have brother Nima, do I know you!" "Hey, don''t do that." Xia Yi waved his hand indifferently, "Friendship is the first in the competition, and the second is in the competition. If everyone meets, it is good to have a chance. It should be a friendly call. Oh, yes, do you want to come with Huazi?" Damn. Groove! This kid got kicked by the donkey, right? ! Huazi, your sister! Know you? ! See Xia Yi walk towards the point redemption point on his own. The thin, tall and cold-faced man''s face sank, he stepped forward and shouted in a low voice. "Stop! This point redemption point has been taken care of by our Wuhu team. Since you have sent it to the door, you should know what the acquaintance point has to pay for!" Everyone in the Wuhu team had already seen Su Ba and Xun Keyu walking out of the bushes, so they stood up and sneered. Hearing the lanky and cold-faced man say this, Xia Yi stopped, his eyes squinting at him. "How do you talk to me." "Oh?" The lanky and cold-faced man narrowed his eyes and looked straight at Xia Yi, his eyes cold. Haven''t spoken yet. Xia Yi raised his chin slightly, with a look of contempt. "Oh what, toast and not eat fine wine, it seems that your mother doesn''t know who doesn''t beat it, it''s not good!" Everyone in the Wuhu team looked at each other. It was the first time they saw such a silly existence. Although there was no fight, and he couldn''t know the exact strength of this kid, but based on his own feeling, this kid didn''t have any pressure on them at all. Where did he come from his confidence and dare to yell at them? ! "good very good!" Behind the lanky and cold-faced man, a young man who was as big as a giant bear came out. Every time he took a step, the ground seemed to vibrate slightly. "The little-known little chicks dare to be mad in front of my Wuhu team!" As he spoke, a huge breath swept out of him! A grade is medium! As soon as this breath swept out, it was like a huge rock falling from the sky. Summer Yi''s complexion changed directly, and it was too late to act. "Da da da¡­¡­" After a while, Xia Yi ran behind Su Ba and said with a smile. "Brother Ba, it looks like that guy is going to be real, it''s up to you, hehe." Wuhu Team: "..." Xun Keyu: "..." Aaron and others: "..." Su Ba was helpless too, he smirked, then nodded, and walked out. "The turtle grandchildren on the opposite side, have you seen it? This is my elder brother, I will give you the opportunity to kneel down and surrender, or if my elder brother takes action, you will know if you have a life!" Behind Su Ba, Xia Yi showed a head and cried strangely to everyone in the Wuhu team. The Wuhu team captain Qiu Bi, who is comparable to a giant bear, brows his brows, looks at Xun Keyu and others, and laughs angrily. "This person, is the monkey invited to tease?" Xun Keyu smiled slightly, "I think he was right. If you don''t surrender quickly, the consequences will not be acceptable to your team." "Yes." "Yes." Along, Li Qian and others also nodded their heads. wipe it up! Is it a silly squad that you met? ! Qiu Bi was really angry. The Wuhu team led by Qiu Bi is recognized as the top ten in the competition and has a very high chance of qualifying. Except for one team, he was invincible, the other top ten teams, he was also not shocked! He had already learned about the members of the top ten teams and some information before the game, and he obviously didn''t have the impression of these people. Moreover, this group of people did not put him under any pressure. In addition, under the aura of his A-level medium powerhouse, the face on the other side was unnatural, obviously not strong enough. Such a weak team dared to pretend in front of him, isn''t it stupid and what is it? ! Ok? Suddenly Qiu Bi''s eyes moved. He turned his head slightly and looked at the young man in black who had just walked out. The young man had a stern face and a tall stature, looking extraordinary. The key is. As the person who stood in the forefront and suffered the most pressure from his A-level medium aura, his face did not change at all. As if facing only the breeze blowing. Before the recombination, Qiu Bi narrowed his eyes when Xia Yi and others yelled, and walked forward a few steps before coming to Su Ba, and said coldly. "Boy, it seems that you are the captain of this team, your strength is really good. My Wuhu team captain Qiu Bi, for a master like you, I am reluctant to listen to your name. " Listen to this. Su Ba''s expression was still calm, looking at Qiu Bidao calmly. "Whether you are ugly or handsome, I will give you a chance. Either leave half of the points plant and leave my sight in three seconds, or I will send you to the sky directly. Choose one of the two. Su Ba''s voice fell. Everyone in the Wuhu team was silent. But soon everyone showed an exaggerated grin. "Boy, do you really want my captain to show your face? Do you want it?" The lanky and cold-faced man before said suddenly. "Hehe, which small place should have come from, I haven''t seen the big world." "Captain, don''t waste your tongue with such a weak team, just do it!" "Yes, the other party can watch this kid, but it''s nothing but Er, the others are not worth mentioning!" All the members of the Wuhu team sneered. "Have you heard what my teammate said?" Qiu Bi looked at Su Ba with a cold face. Su Ba''s words to him before made his forehead bulge. "Oh, it seems that you don''t cherish the first choice." Su Ba didn''t seem to see Qiu Bi''s expression turning hideous, his aura was gradually rising, but he looked down and said lightly. "Choose your mother and die for me!" Qiu Bi''s eyes suddenly glared, and his whole body burst out with a tiger-like vigor! The bursting flames of the big casserole fist shook Su Ba''s head from top to bottom! A punch! A grinning smile appeared at the corner of Qiu Bi''s mouth! He seems to be a sturdy body, tall and big, and he will be mistaken for a superpower who is good at power. in fact. His speed is faster than the average A-level medium powerhouse! Haha! Putting a fork in front of Lao Tzu, looking for death! "Boom!" A dull sound blew up on the spot! Everyone in the Wuhu team opened their eyes wide and looked horrified! They saw that it was not their captain''s fist that hit Su Ba, but Su Ba didn''t know when he hit Qiu Bi''s abdomen with one punch! then-- "what!" Qiu Bi screamed, blood spurted from his mouth, and the whole person seemed to be blessed with a powerful power device, and flew up into the sky! Watching Qiu Bi fly higher and higher. Xia Yi and others opened their mouths one after another, looking at the sky, exclaimed. "Wuhu, take off!" Chapter 923： Shocking shadow! Have you ever seen a man throw a stone and throw it into the sky? This may have been seen. Especially in the world of supernatural powers, there are still strong people at this level. After all, those with power system abilities above A rank can basically do it. but. Have you ever seen a man hit a person weighing hundreds of catties into the sky with one punch? Speaking out, I am afraid that people will be regarded as fools! But today. Everyone in the Wuhu team saw it. They watched as their captain was magnificently thrown into the sky with a punch, passing a perfect arc in the sky, and then they didn''t know where they were... Such a sight, such a phenomenon! Make them stunned! But what followed, when Su Ba looked at them. Coincidentally. Everyone in the Wuhu team has scalp tingling! The strong! no doubt! The cold young man in black is a strong man! A strong man whose strength far exceeds them! Such strength, I am afraid it exceeds a million catties... Could it be... a late A-level power system superpower? ! This weak chicken team actually hides an A-level late-stage strong? ! Isn''t this young man in black the captain? Made. The requirements are too low, right? Anyone is willing to recruit into the team as a team member? If they didn''t feel wrong just now, the most arrogant yellow-haired man among them was still a C-level superpower? The small C-level can still be mixed in the A-level late power team? Woj! They can''t believe it, has this world changed? Before they could even think about it, they saw Su Ba slowly walking towards them, with a cold arc hanging from the corner of his mouth. "run!" It''s totally subconscious! Everyone in the Wuhu team made a decisive choice after knowing that the opponent was unprovoked and offended the opponent! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Suddenly, the remaining seven members of the Wuhu team began to flee in all directions! They are also clear. If you run in a concentrated manner, there is probably a dead end, but if you run in all directions, there may be a few people who can escape. however-- Before they could run far, Su Ba raised his hand slightly. In the next moment! Everyone only felt an unimaginable horrible pressure coming, as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top, and the whole person and the body and soul were under terrible oppression! Shura domain! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff..." A jet of blood like a machine gun spurted out of their mouths, and the Wuhu team A-level subordinates scattered everywhere immediately fell down. Several people fell in the shallows under the waterfall, splashing large water! however-- The coolness of the water flowing across the face soaks the body, but it is not as cold as the coldness in their hearts! Everyone had unbelievable horror and horror on their faces! Power of the domain! This is the power of the domain! Damn. Groove! This grim young man in black is not an A-level late powerhouse, but an even more terrifying S-level superpower? ! This Nima is kidding! How could there be an S-level strong in Xiaozhou, and still so young? ! After all, there were regulations in the Shuizhou Interstate Competition. First, anyone who has obtained a special pass can no longer compete, that is, they cannot help other members of the team to compete. Second, even the strong from the upper state cannot compete. These two hard and fast rules also ensure the fairness of the interstate competition. otherwise. If it is a team member who has a relationship with the top state and invites the strong from the top state to help, the interstate competition will be messy. Shocked! Confused! Unbelievable! All kinds of wonderful expressions appeared on the faces of all the members of the Wuhu team, but they didn''t wait for them to continue to show their ¡®emoticons¡¯. boom! A terrible pressure came again, and everyone in the Wuhu team groaned and fainted directly. There is no chance to struggle. opposite. Su Ba calmly retracted his hands, then put his hands in his pockets, and walked casually in the direction of a member of the Wuhu team, his faint voice echoing in the clearing. "I''m going to get the spoils, but I made a mistake just now. The one who flew to the sky should be the captain. It is estimated that the good stuff is on his side..." The crowd behind the winning Kings team stared at Su Ba moving forward. After a few breaths of silence. Xia Yi twisted his neck, low low. "Wori~My brother tyrant stretched out his hand out of thin air, five A-level inferior and two B-level superiors, just like that?" "Too...too awesome..." Li Qian clutched her red lips and said. "If you read it right, it should be the''domain'' of the S-level strong, Mr. Su is really an S-level strong!" Aaron sucked in a cold breath. "Oh Huo, Captain, are we a lie to win?" The three Gu brothers turned their heads and looked at Xun Keyu. Xun Keyu''s cold and pretty face was stunned for a while, then turned ruddy and whispered. "Lie and win, this big game has been won." If Xun Keyu asked himself what was the most correct decision he had made, he was unwilling to miss a potential stock like Su Ba. I never thought of what it means! This is what I never expected! Potential stocks are indeed potential stocks, but the basis of this potential stock is too high! She was so high that she was looking up. When I remembered that I once showed my strength to an S-rank powerhouse, I also wanted to teach Su Ba how to practice, and laughed at Su Ba not to be too lofty. This made Xun Keyu''s pretty face flushed abruptly, and she felt so embarrassing. Fortunately, she and Su Ba were the only people at the time, and there were no other acquaintances, otherwise it would be embarrassing now. "Well, we also help to collect loot, and then the target plant points are..." "what!" Halfway through Xun Keyu''s speech, suddenly an exclamation came from behind the team! But saw that the backpacks carried by the three brothers of the ancient clan were all grabbed by a black shadow! "call out!" That shadow is extremely fast! In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the jungle after grabbing three backpacks! The sudden change caused the rest of the Sure Win Kings team to be taken aback. Immediately! Xia Yi glared, exclaimed furiously. "Worri! Where did the **** dare to **** things from the team led by the S-level powerhouse, I''m so tired of it!" Xun Keyu is anxious. Almost half of the target points plants of their team are kept by the three Gu brothers. This was snatched away, which is equivalent to losing more than 200 points at once! Chapter 924： You seem to be very confident! "Su Ba..." Xun Keyu just opened her red lips, only to feel that Su Ba''s figure appeared before her eyes. He already has seven backpacks in his hands. That belongs to the Wuhu team. "Give me all the backpacks and I will change the points first." Su Ba looked at the crowd and spoke lightly. "But... just now..." Xun Keyu stopped talking. "The speed of that person just now is at least at the middle level of A grade. Only I can chase here. Just think about it. I chased. What do you do?" Su Ba looked calm, "Since someone dared to grab it, they must be prepared. If it is someone else¡¯s plan to tune the tiger away from the mountain, I¡¯m afraid that when I leave, all the points in hand will become other people¡¯s pockets! " The voice falls! Xun Keyu and others were shocked! Yes indeed! What Su Ba said makes sense. If Su Ba leaves, the strength of their squad can really pull the hips, and it is estimated that an A-level powerhouse can take care of it. Thinking about it, everyone immediately admired and looked at Su Ba with admiration. It is worthy of being an S-level super strong, not chaotic in the face of danger, and meticulous. It''s not like they were thrown into confusion by the sudden change. If it hadn''t been for asking yourself that he couldn''t catch up with that shadow, people like them would have chased it. Obediently handed all the backpacks to Su Ba. Su Ba came to the point redemption point and put all the points plants in hand on the white stone at the top of the point redeem point. "Whhhhhhhh..." After sensing the information of the integral plant, the shiny white stone flashed instantly. As everyone watched, all the integral plants turned into light spots and disappeared immediately... "Wow, everyone, look at our ranking!" An exclamation came from Xia Yi. I saw his small eyes staring at the light screen of his left hand, his face was very surprised. After hearing this, everyone looked at it one by one. Su Ba also glanced slightly. On the left-hand light curtain, the data has changed. Squad: The winning team. Points: 565 Ranking: 10 "Awesome. In less than half a day, our Sure Victory Team is already tenth!" Aaron said incredulously. "Haha, no way, Brother Ba is awesome!" Xia Haha laughed and said, "After a while, I will make sure to be in the top three, oh yes, we still have three backpack points and plants are robbed, Wuri!" Xia Xia Yi suddenly thought of this. The other people did the same. They were trying to tell Su Ba, only to find that there was Su Ba''s shadow on the scene. Su Ba, who was standing at the points exchange point not far away, was gone. "When did Brother Ba leave?" Xia Yi smashed his mouth, took a sip of Huazi, dumbfounded. "I don''t know, maybe it was just when we were talking..." Li Qian brushed her black hair and replied. "It''s worthy of being an S-level powerhouse, coming and going without a trace, if I take the first level, I can''t react at all." Aaron, who is in the middle class B, sighed. "Then are we waiting here now?" "Wait, wait for Su Ba to come over." Xun Keyu glanced at everyone, nodded and made a decision. ... at this time. It is dozens of kilometers away from the waterfall, the point redemption point. A black shadow ¡®swish¡¯ sprang out of the bushes and came to a forest path. "Hehe, more than a stick of incense has passed, there is no movement behind, it seems that it is safe. I am really awesome. I dared to **** things from the ranks of the S-level powerhouses, but it feels so cool to succeed! " The black figure appeared out of the bushes, and his figure appeared. It turned out to be a thin and monkey-like man. now. The monkey man''s face was full of pride and joy. For him, no matter who the other party is, as long as it can give him excitement, he will do it. Picking up the three backpacks in his hand, the monkey man lowered his head and checked, his face was even more satisfied. "Not bad, with more than 200 points, the team led by the S-level powerhouse is really rich. However, in this Shuizhou Interstate Competition, the emergence of A-level late-stage powers is already very incredible, and there are S-level powers coming, almost shocking my titanium alloy dog ??eyes. " The monkey man shook his head. "Forget it, now it''s time to go back to the captain and them. If there are still a few teams on the road, I''ll give them a hand. Hey, with my own speed, trying to catch up is not so easy! Look, even if it is an S-level powerhouse, when I suddenly attacked the team to **** the backpack, they couldn''t catch me in a daze, let alone other people! " Talking. The monkey man''s face once again showed sorrow. "Oh, is it? You seem confident about your speed." Just when the monkey man was about to leave. Above the head, there was an indifferent voice suddenly. "who?!" The monkey man was startled, and immediately raised his head. Someone was less than 50 meters above him, but he didn''t realize it? ! When the monkey man saw the visitor, his face suddenly changed! He knows this young man in black! Not the S-level powerhouse of the previous team, who else? ! How can this be? ! Did he catch up? ! "You said, how should I punish you? You are really courageous." Su Ba stood in the air, holding his hands on his back and looking at the monkey man condescendingly, and said lightly. "Awesome, worthy of being an S-rank strong, it seems that I overestimated myself." Su Ba was slightly surprised that facing the monkey man he had ¡®captured¡¯, after a brief period of panic, he suddenly recovered his calm. "Ok?!" Su Ba narrowed his eyes. Before he could speak, he saw the monkey man''s mouth grinning and looked at Su Ba with a smile. "S-rank strong, I admit that I am definitely not your opponent. But don''t think you can catch me if you catch me. Hey, how can my abilities be compared to ordinary people! " "Huh! Get out!" The monkey man recruited with a scream, and under Su Ba''s gaze, the whole person instantly got into the soil. And all of a sudden it fell into the soil tens of feet deep. The clamoring voice came out at the same time. "Hahaha, the ground of the Shuizhou Interstate Competition has been specially strengthened to prevent a lot of damage. Even if you are an S-level powerhouse, I have nothing to do with the underground. If you have the ability, if you get in, I don''t believe you can get into the ground. My earth escape technique is simply invincible here, hahaha! Confused! " That''s right! This secret skill is the arrogant capital of the monkey man, and it is also the reason why he dared to rob the S-rank team on the fantasy island of the Interstate Competition. Su Ba had to admit that this guy was a bit brainy. The magic island ground that was blessed by the red-clothed youth with a formation method is indeed not an S-level level that can be broken. At most, there are a few larger pits, which will not affect the monkey male in the deep soil. "Hahaha, there''s no way! I''m sorry, I just laughed at your team''s points. I won''t play with you here, let''s go!" When the monkey man saw Su Ba''s expressionless face, his heart was very emotional. What about the S-level powerhouse, it is not helpless with him. Going out in the future will be another sum of money for negotiation. Just as the monkey man was triumphantly preparing to hide his breath, and left. A sudden glance. He seemed to look faintly at Su Ba''s mouth in the air with a strange arc. Turning his head and looking, he saw Su Ba standing empty and looking in his direction, but he seemed to be talking to himself. "Oh, I suddenly remembered something. The soil layer of the earth contains a lot of water and minerals. It seems to be conductive..." Chapter 925： The mantis catches the cicada! Listening to Su Ba''s self-talk, the monkey man''s heart jumped inexplicably. "What do you mean?" Through the soil, slightly dull words came out. The monkey man can be considered a quicker brains, think of something immediately, the voice of disdain came out at the same time. "Oh Huo, you won''t tell me that you can still discharge? If you have the ability, you can give it a try, it will open my eyes!" The monkey man looked stunned. At the waterfall exchange point before. The monkey man saw Su Ba punching the captain of Wuhu team to the sky with his own eyes. Such strength is definitely an S-level power system supernatural ability. It''s not that there are dual-line superpowers this year. But it is totally heinously lower than winning the lottery! Among the 10,000 power users, a dual power user is considered not bad. It looks like a one in ten thousand chance, and it feels okay. But how many abilities are in a state? The total number of abilities in the entire Tuzhou is less than 1,000, even if it is a medium-sized state with billions of people, there are only 10,000 abilities, and the probability of appearing in the top state is slightly higher. This can be seen. Xiaozhou wants to have a dual-line ability, and basically wants to eat it. Therefore, the monkey man is quite unscrupulous, if it weren''t for the danger of drilling out of the soil, he would like to go out and give Su Babie a **** to stimulate himself. Su Ba smiled. "It seems you like to be thrilling, right?" "Haha, do you know this? I would think that even if I walk away, I will be followed by you, and I''m afraid it will hurt my team. That being the case, I won''t leave in the soil. If you are patient, just follow me. " The monkey man had a sullen expression on his face, "Anyway, your team''s strength is uneven. Without you, an S-level powerhouse, I''m afraid I will be forcibly robbed if I get some rewards, hahaha!" Su Ba nodded, his expression calm. "Well, since you want to stimulate, I will let you stimulate, don''t thank me, I like to fulfill the wishes of people like you." "Yeah, it''s real? Come on, how to stimulate me, I''m ready." The monkey man said jokingly, "It won''t really discharge, then you might as well pray for the thunderstorm..." The monkey man was talking, his eyes stared suddenly before he said the reliable ¡®Pu¡¯ character! He watched Su Ba flipping his right palm, and a group of blazing golden thunder and lightning appeared in his palm. "Zizzi..." The golden thunder and lightning changed into various shapes in the palm of Su Ba''s hand, and the bursting thunder element made the surrounding air riot faintly. Damn. Groove! Not really! In the depths of several tens of feet, the monkey man was dumbfounded, and slapped himself in a slap! The pain on the face reminded myself. What he saw was real, not an illusion! This Tema! Does this guy really discharge? ! I am dead! After the monkey man was stunned, his scalp numb! Can''t wait to slap yourself! Did he talk too much just now? It seems to be a bit awkward... suddenly. Seeing Su Ba smiled, goose bumps all over the monkey man suddenly appeared, and he said quickly. "Big Brother has something to say, and has something to say." "No, let you excite and satisfy you." Su Ba spoke lightly, flipped his palm, and a ball-sized golden thunder was instantly thrown at the place where the monkey man was. Woj! The male monkey soul flew into the sky, and subconsciously wanted to get out of the earth. However, the speed of lightning can be imagined. call out! The golden electric ball sank into the earth in an instant. Suddenly. A strange sound seemed to be coming from the soil. "Crackling~oh~oh~, crackling~oh~oh..." After the strange sound rang for more than ten breaths, it stopped. "Is it exciting?" Su Ba''s gaze seemed to penetrate the earth, and he saw the monkey male in the depths of the earth being raised by the thunderbolt''s hair, his face was scorched, and his face was expressionless. "You don''t seem to want to say anything, so go ahead." With that, Su Ba flipped his hands and two groups of dazzling golden thunder appeared. The monkey man''s face turned green! Nima! I really want to talk. There is no time to breathe before and after this. I just opened my mouth, brother, **** me! call out! Two clusters of golden thunder lightning plunged into the soil. Suddenly. "Crackling~oh~oh~, crackling~oh~oh..." The strange sound continued to sound. "Hey, it seems that you still don''t want to talk." As soon as the voice stopped, Su Ba spoke again. This time Su Ba''s palm was down, and two golden lightning beams formed quickly. Chi Chi Chi ~ The terrifying thunder system energy quickly converged, and the air within a radius of one kilometer became agitated! It is conceivable what kind of consequences would such a large-scale current enter the earth! "Ahhhh, brother, I''m too exciting, enough, I surrender." The lightning beam has not yet fallen. A crying voice quickly sounded. The soil layer was surging slightly, an arm stretched out, shaking constantly, there was a white cloth hanging on it, and I didn''t know where it was torn off. ... at the same time. In the east of Magic Island, there is a waterfall point redemption point tens of kilometers away from Suba. Xun Keyu and the others looked at the group of people walking out of the jungle in front, their expressions on alert and alert. This is a team wearing white shirts. A group of eight people, two women and six men, no more, no less. Although these people did not deliberately exude a breath, they seemed to carry a strong aura all over their bodies when they walked. Before they got close, everyone in the Sure-Winning Kings team felt a lot of pressure. So strong! Xun Keyu''s pupils shrank! But fortunately, their points have already been redeemed, and there is nothing on them at the moment, so you shouldn''t worry too much when you think about it. The eight people slowly walked towards the waterfall exchange point, and did not even look at the winning kings team who had gathered together and stood not far from the exchange point. like. In the eyes of this group of people, the people of the Sure Victory Kings team just ignored them like ants. "Wori, these people are so arrogant." In summer, you should open your mouth low in the crowd. He spoke very quietly, so that only a few of them could hear him. after all. Xia Yi is not a fool either. Su Ba is not there yet. "It''s really arrogant, but it has arrogant capital. This team is the strongest team we have encountered since the competition. It is much better than the Wuhu team before!" Along''s rough mine''s voice also whispered, and a few drops of cold sweat faintly appeared on his forehead. "Captain, what shall we do?" Li Qianqiao''s face was slightly pale, these popular fields are too strong, and it makes people feel uncomfortable from a distance. "we¡­¡­" Xun Keyu''s pretty face is also not very natural, just want to talk about the changes. "Hey, people over there, don''t stay where there is nothing to do. See if your points have been redeemed. If you are lucky, then go out and search for points plants?!" An indifferent voice came from a long-haired feminine man opposite. After the long-haired feminine man finished speaking, he looked at everyone on the opposite side of the winning team. And what he meant by saying this seemed to be for the sake of others, but it had an inexplicable meaning. It''s as if everyone in the Sure-Win Kings team is regarded as wage earners, going out to search for points plants, and then coming back to work for them to earn money. Xun Keyu''s brain was bright, and when he realized this, Liu frowned, "Even if we go out and look for points plants, knowing that you are guarded here, we won''t come here to exchange them." "Not always." A wicked smile appeared at the corner of the long-haired feminine man''s mouth. "What do you mean?" "Of course the meaning is very simple." The long-haired feminine man sneered coldly, "Because just five or six hours after the start of the game, eight of the nine exchange points known to Magic Island have been destroyed by my Lingyuan team! and so¡­¡­ Now the entire Magic Island is only left at the points redemption point at the east waterfall. No matter who it is, if you want to redeem points for plants, you must come here! " what? ! The long-haired feminine male voice fell. Everyone in the winning kings team immediately took a breath! Destroyed the other eight points redemption points! Only one exchange point is left! Is this Lingyuan team crazy? ! "You are the Lingyuan team!" Xun Keyuburan thought of something, and the other members remembered it later. Xun Keyu mentioned it more than once before the meeting. It seems that in this Shuizhou Interstate Competition, the only team led by the top A-level strong is the Lingyuan team! Recognized as the top team in this interstate competition! Of course, this is when it is not clear that Su Ba is an S-level powerhouse. I go! No wonder! The Lingyuan team asked themselves that they were the top team, and the fantasy island was unstoppable, so they had the crazy idea of ??wanting to monopolize the only point redemption point, and then enjoy it! And it seems that their points ranking should already be the top three! Even if no one comes here to exchange points for plants, they will still be the top three at the end of the competition time! The line is properly routed. What''s more, they are confident that someone will exchange points for plants. After all, the points obtained in the fantasy island team can be exchanged for energy stones for the cultivation of supernatural powers after the game is over. Compared to killing monsters to get the energy stone, the harvest luck in the competition is good, and I don''t know how many grades it will be. This is why. Every Interstate Contest starts, and there are so many superpower teams who risk being abolished and come in to try their luck. Therefore, even if the Lingyuan team really only destroys the points redemption points and does not collect points plants, the ranking is very low. According to their expectations, as long as they can guard the last point redemption point, won''t the points roll in by then? ! Even if you don''t want to accumulate all the plants, only interest is charged. As long as the exchange point is still there, the teams that have exchanged will still come back, and after two trips, they will get a lot of points in interest. Count the two hundred teams in the entire competition... How much will it bring to the Lingyuan team? Talent! Xun Keyu had to admire those who came up with this method. She hasn''t heard of it, and someone has adopted such an approach. "What are you still doing?!" The long-haired feminine man''s cold voice sounded again, and his face became more cold, "If you don''t go out to find the points plants, then don''t blame us for being rude!" Popularity is anxious. This is simply robbery. They waited in place, but they couldn''t. "If we leave here and don''t collect points plants, what''s the difference between standing here and don''t collect points plants? Your Excellency, it would be difficult for some strong people!" Xun Keyu said coldly. "It''s hard for a strong man?!" The long-haired feminine man sneered and said, "The words of the Lingyuan team are imperial decree, who dares not follow?! It is also your business that you enter the jungle without collecting points for plants. At least, for **** teams like you, don''t stay in the sight of my Lingyuan team now, too hot! ! " "you!" Xun Keyu''s pretty face flushed. This is simply an insult! Summer should be desperate! This., arrogant fart, his tyrant came, but it is your turn to be arrogant? ! He was about to speak, but he was covered by Aaron on the side. Damn it, Xia Xia should take your time. Didn''t you see that the other party is ready to start? If your words irritated them, we may be abandoned before Mr. Su Ba returns. "Let''s get out of here first!" Xun Keyu squeezed Yuquan tightly, knowing that if they don''t want to have trouble, they can only do what the Lingyuan team wants. Immediately, Xun Keyu led everyone into the jungle with humiliation, and quickly disappeared from the sight of everyone in the Lingyuan team. "Huh, the garbage team needs to have the awareness of the garbage team, right?" The long-haired feminine man watched Xun Keyu and the others disappear, sneered, found a clean stone and sat down. The other Lingyuan team shook their heads and looked indifferent. They are the top team, so what about bullying the weak team. It''s just to drive them away, and in a bad mood, what if it is simply abandoned? ! ... "Captain, it''s so irritating, I really want to use my Huazi cigarette **** to poke the feminine man''s two nostrils!" In a jungle a few kilometers away from the waterfall exchange point, I walked back and forth in summer, swearing in my mouth. "Well, Xia Xia Yi, you don''t need to be popular for those few." Li Qian pursed her red lips, "Anyway, we can wait for Mr. Su Ba to come back." "Yes! When Mr. Su comes back, those self-righteous guys in the Lingyuan team will be out of luck!" Along nodded heavily. "Yes." Xun Keyu also nodded. She has now calmed down the shame in her heart. Xun Keyu looked at everyone and said with a chuckle. "The Lingyuan team really thought they were the strongest across the state, and they ruined the other eight points redemption points. They want to monopolize the only last point redemption point, so as to obtain a large number of squad points plants to redeem points, the abacus is quite good. But they never expected it. In this Shuizhou Interstate Competition, there will be such a variable as Su Ba! S-level powerhouses will appear in the cross-state competition on the side of Xiaozhou, for the first time in history! and so¡­¡­" Xun Keyu laughed, and the other team members also laughed. Xia Yi swept away the previous curse, took a deep sip of Huazi, spit out the smoke leisurely, and laughed with arms akimbo. "That group of silly beeps, they have been busy for a long time, and then they will only be the bridesmaids, hahaha!" "That''s right, when they see the S-rank powerhouse appear, will they be overly shocked!" Gu Xin in the Gu family''s triplets touched his chin and laughed. "I don''t know if I''m too scared, anyway I will regret it!" Aaron grinned. "Then what do we do now? It''s impossible to go back and wait. Why stand here?" When Goode spoke, he looked at Xun Keyu. "It''s too boring to stand, and this lady is really unwilling to say that it''s the first time I''ve been insulted like this." Xun Keyu''s cold pretty face showed a trace of frost. Li Qian blinked and asked, "The captain, what are you going to do? Don''t take the risk." "I know, I''m not such a reckless person, otherwise I won''t take everyone away decisively." Xun Keyu rolled his eyes, and then he groaned for a moment, and a bright light flashed in his beautiful eyes. "Hmph, since the guys from the Lingyuan team want to monopolize the points redemption point, and want to get a lot of points, it''s better for this lady to take the opportunity to help!" Ok? Everyone was a little puzzled and looked at Xun Keyu. Xun Keyuqing smiled coldly, "Since the other eight points exchange points have been destroyed, there must be many teams looking for new exchange points at this time. What we do is very simple. Light a lot of signal smoke in the jungle near the exchange point on the waterfall. Use these signal smokes to make other teams mistakenly believe that people from other teams found the points that could be used for redemption points, and lighted the signal smoke. Thus¡­¡­" Xun Keyu hasn''t finished speaking, Xia Yi''s eyes light up. "In this way, a large number of teams who saw the signal smoke will come to the point redemption point on the waterfall side to gather!" "Yes!" Xun Keyu made a ruddy hook and curled up with a sneer. "Of the eight members of the Lingyuan team, the weakest are the A-level inferior, and the strength is very strong. Usually eight or nine teams unite, and they are not enough. but! Once the number of teams combined reaches ten, twenty or even fifty teams! If hundreds of abilities are united, even if it is Lingyuan team, can they sit back and relax? ! Haha, if you want to rob other teams'' points plants or charge interest, how could it be so easy! " The more Xun Keyu said, the more fascinating he was, "At that time, the two sides will definitely face off. During this process, there must be a lot of time, and more and more other teams will come after hearing the news. When Lingyuan team can''t control the situation, the situation will be messed up! The more chaotic, the better for us, and give us more time! then. Su Ba arrives, just take them all! As soon as the S-level powerhouse comes out, who will compete? No matter how many people there are, it is useless in front of the S-rank powerhouse! By then, all the points will be in our pocket! " Damn. Groove! Awesome! Hearing Xun Keyu''s analysis in this way, he said that it was correct and well-founded. The rest of the winning kings team looked at Xun Keyu with an admiring look. This brain is amazing! "Captain, how many points will we have then? How many energy stones can these points be exchanged for? It''s so developed!" In the summer, I slapped my mouth and my saliva would flow out. "Yes, I can qualify, but after the competition, I can get a lot of energy stones. I really feel excited to think about it." Aaron, a rugged muscular man, couldn''t control his inner excitement. "Hey." Xun Keyu chuckled lightly, waved his hand, and gave the instruction, "Then it should not be too late for everyone, let''s act quickly!" "Roger that!" The enthusiastic people directly enthusiasm, and after a loud response, they divided the signal smoke in the team by one point, and immediately found a direction for each of them and started to act. Not long. Around one kilometer near the exchange point on the east side of the waterfall on the magic island, seven or eight white smoke gradually rose. White smoke is made of a special material structure, and it still presents a straight upward trend under the blow of the wind. Until it reached a position of one kilometer high in the sky, it took a few breaths before it slowly dissipated. This time. Anyone who can see for hundreds of kilometers will basically notice it. At this time, the location of the waterfall exchange point. Everyone in the Lingyuan team naturally noticed the signal smoke igniting in all directions. Ling Xiao, a long-haired feminine man, frowned suddenly. "What''s the matter? How come there are so many signal smokes around, I am afraid that at least dozens of teams have seen it." "Slot! Ignite seven or eight signal smokes at the same time, it''s a small team, is this Nima just messing around?!" A thin, blue-haired young man next to Ling Xiao shouted angrily with the word ¡®well¡¯ on his forehead. "Someone should do it deliberately!" A woman with glasses supported the frame of the glasses and frowned, "If it is for other teams, there really shouldn''t be any difference in time between lighting the signal smoke." "But there is a problem here." Next to the woman in glasses is a middle-aged man with a dull complexion, he said slowly. "It stands to reason that even if the A-level medium-powered person can find this exchange point, it is impossible to escape the perception of our captain. So, it''s probably the team we''ve met before, and we just came to this exchange point. The only goal is..." "It''s the garbage squad that left just now!" The skinny blue-haired youth looked cold, "Mad, I would just abandon them if I knew it! A bunch of rubbish, dare to make trouble! It''s not justified!" "It''s too late to say this now..." The woman wearing glasses looked at the feminine male Ling Xiao, her pretty face showing a trace of dignity. "Captain, I seem to have felt the sight of us in all directions." "It seems that many teams have come." The old-fashioned middle-aged man also spoke. "Damn it, Bitch!" Ling Xiao''s face was gloomy and terrible. "Let them come, I want to see who is not long-eyed first, I will take out his head first!" A brilliant strategy that was hard to come up with was to destroy eight exchange points and monopolize one exchange point. So as to exploit any team that comes to the waterfall exchange point to redeem points! With the strong strength of their Lingyuan team, even if ten teams came at the same time, they were not shocked at all! If it''s those weak teams, even 20 teams don''t look right. can! A good plan was messed up by a bunch of bastards! Seven or eight signal smoke, covering a hundred miles, I don''t know how many teams have attracted the attention, let alone there are forty or fifty teams! groove! Ling Xiao''s heart was filled with anger, he also couldn''t think of that spicy chicken team, the strength was not good, but his brain was bright. Miscalculated! I had known this before, and it was abolished at the beginning. ... at this time. In the bushes one or two kilometers south of the waterfall exchange point. "Captain, it seems to have attracted a lot of teams." Xia Yi said quietly. "Well, next, let''s watch the show and..." Xun Keyu smiled faintly, "Wait for Su Ba to appear on stage!" Chapter 926： The siskin is behind! "Let''s go, let''s go over and take a look." On Xun Keyu''s cold and pretty face, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, "Look at what the scene is, I don''t know what the expressions of those in the Lingyuan team will be now." "Uh, Captain, there will be nothing wrong, maybe those people know we did it." Li Qian hesitated on the side. Xun Keyu smiled, "Don''t worry, we are not close, we are just behind the other teams, and after Su Ba appears, we can also meet as soon as possible." "Ok." The rest of the Kings team has no opinion. "Control your breath and move forward slowly." Xun Keyu reminded him, and then the cat began to fumble forward, and the team behind immediately followed carefully. ... at this time. The point redemption point is located on the east side of Magic Island. The thin blue-haired young Merck''s eyes faintly throbbed, his face gloomy as he looked around. "Unexpectedly, in just a stick of incense in less than time, it can attract more than 30 teams!" "I can feel that there are two or three teams that are strong, and they are probably in the top ten." The stodgy middle-aged Yu Yi frowned, "Things are a little bit tricky. At first, perhaps these teams saw our Lingyuan team guarding the points redemption point and did not dare to act without authorization. But once we wait for the number of teams to increase, it can be said that there are so many courageous people, we may face a situation of joint pressure, **** it! " The glasses girl pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, looked at the captain Ling Xiao, her face suddenly changed. "Captain, sure enough! These people are starting to feel helpless!" Everyone in the Lingyuan team looked around. Sure enough, in the jungle around the waterfall, dark shadows continued to appear, and then many people appeared one by one in all directions. rough estimate. There are probably more than two hundred people present! Plus the ones hiding in the jungle... The thin blue-haired young man looked sullen and his eyes breathed fire. "Made! We are surrounded! Don''t let Lao Tzu see the culprits, dare to sabotage, disrupt the plan carefully planned by our Lingyuan team, it is almost dead!" "Captain, what should I do?" The female eyes are all looking at the feminine male with long hair. One-on-one, or even one-on-seven, is more than enough to deal with most shrimp soldiers and crabs. But sometimes the manpower is exhausted, no matter how strong they are, there will be times when their energy is not enough, facing the enemy''s continuous attack, I am afraid it will not last long. Furthermore. There are also several teams with good strength, which has increased the difficulty for them to deal with. now! The Lingyuan team couldn''t be said to tick the teeth that Xun Keyu and the others hated, and they really wanted to abuse Xun Keyu''s spicy chicken team in their eyes! "It''s okay, don''t panic." Ling Xiao''s sullen expression receded, his expression calmed down, and he sneered. "The Remnant You Yong will always be the Remnant You Yong, even if it is temporarily united? It''s nothing more than a fragile alliance under a crisis. It depends on how I can settle this group of people." Talking. Ling Xiao took a few steps forward, stood on the high platform in front of the waterfall, looked around condescendingly, and said lightly with his hands on his back. "Hehe, there seems to be a lot of people here. Welcome everyone to the points redemption point guarded by my Lingyuan team. I am Ling Xiao." Everyone below, after looking at each other, a middle-aged man from the top ten team came out. "It turns out to be the strongest player of this year, the A-level superior Ling Xiao boss, disrespectful and disrespectful." The middle-aged man looked at Ling Xiao with a smile and complimented him, then he changed his words and smiled lightly. "Mr. Ling Xiao, let''s not say much. Those of us gathered together purely because we couldn''t find the exchange point. Now we finally see an intact point exchange point. Therefore, please borrow a message from Mr. Ling Xiao. After we exchange points, we will naturally leave. " "Yes, the big guys of the Lingyuan team shouldn''t disagree." In other places, someone shouted with a wicked smile. "Agree, how can you disagree." Ling Xiao smiled without changing his face, and looked at the people. "My Lingyuan team is also a humane and sensible team. Since everyone wants to exchange points, they only need to pay 20% interest on each team. Look, it''s kind enough. After all, only one-fifth of the interest is nothing. " Ah! Want interest? ! When everyone heard it, a weird expression suddenly appeared on their faces. A young green-haired man jumped out, pointed at Ling Xiao and laughed. "Look at everyone, this big man Ling Xiao is still thinking about charging the interest of each of our teams in exchange for points. Didn''t you see so many people under us staring at him? Really, I should go out to see the ophthalmology department, hahaha! " "Hahaha!" The voice fell, and there was a burst of laughter everywhere. There are more people, but the confidence is different. If in normal times, facing Ling Xiao, how dare people like them fart? Ling Xiao''s mouth curled up with a cold arc, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and he slapped the green-haired young man below him out of thin air! "Crack!" A purple lightning burst from Ling Xiao''s hands, transforming into a hideous purple electric snake in mid-air and hitting the young green hair instantly! "what!" The green-haired young man opened his mouth and let out a scream, his whole body shook suddenly, black smoke appeared all over his body, and his complexion fell to the ground like coke! "Wow¡ª" The scene was in an uproar! Everyone looked at Ling Xiao in disbelief, their expressions furious! This guy! How dare you do it in public? ! Even the other members of the Lingyuan team looked at their captain and felt tight, subconsciously gathering all the energy. Captain what does this mean? ! Ready to fight hard? ! "groove!" Here, the people who came back to their senses were suddenly angry! "Chachachachachacha..." A large number of supernaturalists directly drew out their weapons, looking at the Lingyuan team with unkind expressions. "Have you seen the big guy? The members of the Lingyuan team are simply too arrogant. They didn''t put us in the eye at all. We attacked together and directly won the points redemption point, how about it as a public one!" "Okay! Just do it! Lingyuan team deceived too much!" "Destroy them! What about the first strong team, the crowd tactics can''t fill them!" "Made! The several exchange points we looked for before have been destroyed. It won''t be the ghost of the Lingyuan team. It''s like relying on your own strength and doing whatever you want!" "Fuck! It''s really possible!" "The Lingyuan team is really too bad for Nima!" "..." The group sentiment is angry! Seeing the war is about to start! Ling Xiao''s expression remained unchanged, and he reached out and pushed forward, "Everyone!" A faint voice rang at the scene. "Ling Xiao, what else do you want to say?!" The middle-aged man before the top ten teams took a step forward and said in a deep voice. He is A Grade of medium strength, confident that Ling Xiao wants to attack him, and the probability of him avoiding it is also high, so he dares to stand up and question Ling Xiao. "What I want to say is very simple, I think you are a group of mentally retarded!" Ling Xiao''s contemptuous words were spoken lightly, and the scene was directly exploded! Woj! This guy, even now dare to provoke them? ! Everyone was provoked by Ling Xiao''s anger, and before they rushed up aggressively, Ling Xiao''s disdainful voice continued to sound. "You don''t believe that you are mentally retarded, it''s true." Ling Xiao paced a few times with his hands under his hands, his eyes squinted at everyone, "You think you can kill our Lingyuan team by combining dozens of teams?" "Is not it?" The middle-aged man sneered. "Yes, I admit that, no matter how strong the Lingyuan team is, it will not be able to hold you up." Ling Xiao nodded simply, and then changed his voice, "However, have you ever thought about it carefully? What price will it pay if you want to eat the eight members of my Lingyuan team? ! It''s true. Presumably everyone knows the strength of my Lingyuan team. There are eight people in the team, one is A-level, three are A-level, and the other four are A-level! As the only super team composed of all A-levels, it is so powerful that it cannot be told in words! Not to mention, every member of my Lingyuan team is an elite of the elite, not to mention invincible at the same level, but also top! What if there are too many of you? It would be impossible to consume one of my team members without giving up three or four players at the same level. not to mention. How many A grades are there? So, think about it, when our Lingyuan team is annihilated, the scene will be so tragic! You have hundreds of superpowers, how many others can stand? Thirty people? Fifty people? Seventy people? " Ling Xiao said calmly, and everyone below heard this, their expressions had changed a lot. He smiled in contempt. Ling Xiao continued to say lightly. "By then, there will probably be many teams that have lost more than half the number of people, and even some teams will have only one person and two people or they will be wiped out! Then, my Lingyuan team was killed. It''s just that the teams that sacrificed too much and the teams that sacrificed relatively little, what will happen next? Can you really make money and respect each other like you said before? I''m afraid, this is not the case in reality! Because reality is always cruel! " Having said that. Everyone''s faces changed suddenly! Glancing at each other around, there was some faint guard and vigilance in his eyes! Ling Xiao looked at everyone''s expressions, his expressions had become more and more indifferent, as if they were all in control. He paced leisurely a few times again, looking at everyone. "The threat is always there! There is no doubt about this! And the stronger the strength, the more the right to speak! Whether it is my Lingyuan team or the strong team left after the battle. Since, no matter whether it is fighting or not, the weak team cannot ensure that the points plant on hand can be completely exchanged for points. So why did everyone go to war and cause heavy losses to their team? Think about it. There is still more than half a day before the end of the interstate competition. If most of the combat power is lost here, then the efficiency of finding points for plants can be greatly reduced. Not to mention. More teams did not come to participate in the battle. You have a loss team, even if you gain a lot of money later, I am afraid it is a big question whether you can keep the points plant! and so¡­¡­" Ling Xiao''s body was sturdy, his arms spread out to the sides, his face was full of spirits. "You said, what are the benefits of fighting with our Lingyuan team? No! It is better for both sides to take a step back. My Lingyuan team only charges 20% interest, and you can be safe. And here. If any other team dared to make an idea, it would ruin our trade with each other. Don''t worry, my Lingyuan team has to abolish them! " Ling Xiaoxie smiled and looked all around! "Well, sincerity is enough, what are the plans of everyone present? Is it to fight or live in peace to preserve the strength of the team, and only pay 20% of the interest?" "This¡­¡­" Many people hesitated. Especially for those weak teams, the psychological defense has been completely breached by Ling Xiao. I also feel that Ling Xiao is indeed right. Wherever the weak teams are placed, they belong to a position that has no right to speak. If you listen to Ling Xiao, they pay 20% interest at most, and the remaining 80% points still enter their pockets. This is a great opportunity. Before putting it, I''m afraid it will take a chance to make the point plant come to the point redemption point and turn it into points. ... Far in the bushes hundreds of meters away from the waterfall exchange point. Xun Keyu and others listened to Ling Xiao''s words. "Cow! Great! This guy is very good at psychological offensives and has a clever mind. No wonder he is already an A-level superior at a young age, and he has won the trust of his teammates!" Xun Keyu''s cold and pretty face showed a hint of admiration. Despite being on the opposite side, she also had to admit that Ling Xiao, an arrogant fellow, did have arrogant capital. "Captain, what shall we do now?" Along looked at Xun Keyu and asked. The others also looked over. "Now that Su Ba hasn''t come back, time must be delayed." A hint of toughness flashed across Xun Keyu''s pretty face, "It looks like I need to go out." Ok? Everyone was shocked. "Captain, we can''t go out. If it is exposed, we will definitely be dead!" Li Qian subconsciously took Xun Keyu''s arm and whispered. "Relax, I''m not that stupid." Xun Keyu patted Li Qian''s hand, "I won''t go out, this lady has her own way." ... at this time. At the waterfall exchange point. Many teams are discussing and discussing with each other. Ling Xiao stood on the platform under the waterfall with his hands on his back, with a confident smile on his feminine face. The Lingyuan team members on the side looked at their captain with admiration. The glasses girl and the other girl in the team had beautiful eyes shining brightly, and they only felt that Ling Xiao at the moment was full of a different kind of masculine charm. After a few breaths of time. "Well everyone, time is almost there, how are you thinking about it?" Ling Xiao glanced around the crowd, and spoke lightly. Many people looked at each other. Someone stood up and said. "Our Yuhu team... agrees with Ling Xiao." Then, in another place, someone also stood up. "Our Pixiang Special Attack Team also agrees with what Ling Xiao said!" Immediately after. "Yes, as well as us, what Ling Xiao said looks very fair to our weak team." "um, yes¡­¡­" More and more people stood up on their own team. The weak teams started to stand up. Later, two of the top ten teams here saw this. They also knew that fishing in troubled waters was impossible, and they could only come out to express their approval. "The captain is amazing. In just a few words, the alliance that seemed to be monolithic was split." On the platform where the Lingyuan team was located, seeing that many teams had given up the battle and were preparing to save the team with 20% interest, the glasses girl spoke in a low voice. "Naturally, I am worthy of being the captain of our Lingyuan team. He said that this alliance is a remnant of soldiers. It is not a concern, it is not a concern." The thin blue-haired young man Merck nodded in admiration. The others also smiled. The crisis is lifted. Then waited for a lot of points to roll in. Everyone participating in the Shuizhou Interstate Competition will become the wage earners of their Lingyuan team and earn points for them, haha. "well." At this time, almost all the teams agreed to come down, Ling Xiao Chunfeng was full of face, and he looked at the people with radiance. "Since everyone is willing to exchange 20% interest for the integrity of the team, it should not be too late to save everyone''s time. Next, just follow the order. Exchange points one by one at the points redemption point, and pay interest. Remember, don''t mess. Whoever chaos is undermining peace, and undermining the fairness of rules, is bound to be everyone''s common enemy! My Lingyuan team is bound to take the lead in destroying the enemy! " Ling Xiao said these words quite well. Suddenly, Lingyuan team and everyone were connected together, as if standing in the same camp. The key is. The other teams, especially the weak ones, sounded particularly at ease and comfortable. have to say. Sometimes, IQ is very useful. All the members of the weak team and the disabled team looked at Ling Xiao with a hint of gratitude and excitement in their eyes. "Okay, let''s get started!" Ling Xiao sneered secretly in his heart, and slightly urged him on the surface. Just when all the teams started to act, a cold voice sounded on the empty flat ground. "Huh?! Don''t be too naive, everyone! Do you really think Team Lingyuan is so kind? If they were charitable generations, they would not destroy all the other points redemption points! Everyone is crowded now, so they have to compromise. fair? peace? rule? ridiculous! Don''t you think about it too much, if it''s waiting for your team to redeem points to a certain extent. When this level did not pose a threat to the Lingyuan team. The remaining people, I am afraid, will become the fish on the cutting board of the Lingyuan team, let them kill! No wonder, the members of the Lingyuan team would say that you are mentally retarded. IQ is not good, it is really bad. " "Who is speaking?!" The cold voice fell, and there was a commotion at the scene! Everyone looked around one after another, but didn''t know who it was. The voice just now was very skillful, mixed in the crowd, and couldn''t tell which direction it came from. However, although the voice said that it was awful, it also said that their IQ was not good, which made people very angry, but when you think about it, the truth is very clear. That''s right. The team that redeemed points in front was okay, they could leave directly after redeeming them. But to the back. When there are fewer teams that need to redeem points, perhaps they will fall into a passive situation. Will it be 20% interest? Or has it become 50%? ! Or were they all robbed? ! after all. At the beginning, the Lingyuan team really seemed to have begun to compromise when they saw their large numbers of people. This time. Everyone who had originally wanted to exchange their points stopped and hesitated. It¡¯s certainly okay to redeem points first, but I¡¯m afraid everyone wants to redeem them first. Once someone grabs a spot, the scene will definitely become chaotic. With so many teams chaotic at the same time, even the Lingyuan team might not be able to stop it! That way, instead of killing each other with weak teams, and losing troops will give the strong team a chance, it is better to drop the Lingyuan team, the first strong team, to kill! For a time. The scene returned to the original point, and entered a tug of war. The smile at the corner of Ling Xiao''s mouth solidified, and his eyelids twitched faintly. The nameless heart is burning! Damn it! Lao Tzu spent a lot of talk, racking his brains to complete the plan of differentiation. What''s the special point when he was destroyed by someone at a critical moment? ! Who is such a dog? ! The voice he spoke just now was too abrupt, and a certain technique was used, causing even Ling Xiao to fail to grasp the source of the voice for a while. The faces of the other members of the Lingyuan team didn''t look good. "team leader¡­¡­" The girl in glasses suddenly frowned and said in a low voice, "The voice just now seemed a bit familiar..." Everyone in the Lingyuan team was startled, and then thought about it carefully. Ling Xiao''s feminine face was completely turned into a black pot! "I wiped his uncle, it was the voice of the female leader of the spicy chicken team! It can''t be wrong!" "groove!" The thin blue-haired young Merck gritted his teeth, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. "Don''t let me catch that woman, it''s damned!" "Captain, you can''t bear this tone!" Yu Yi, a staid middle-aged man, suddenly raised his head to look at Ling Xiao, a trace of aura and madness flashed in his small eyes. "The good things that have ruined our Lingyuan team one after another, if we just let it go, wouldn''t it be too much for the other party not to take us seriously?" "Yu Yi, you are planning to..." Ling Xiao glanced at Yu Yi, knowing what he wanted to do, frowned slightly, "If you use that secret technique to increase my perception, it will do you a lot..." "It''s okay, Captain, it''s just that I''ve been internally injured and I just spend more time adjusting it. Don''t you want to get that woman out? Maybe she also came up with the way to light the signal cigarette before! " After Yu Yi finished speaking, Ling Xiao''s eyes flashed with cold light, as if he had made a decision. "Okay, you are right! That woman thinks she can play my Lingyuan team round and round, I am afraid she is proud of it! Then take her out, publicly abolish her to vent our hatred!" "Roger that!" The stodgy middle-aged man responded in a low voice. Next second! His hands glowed inexplicably, and an aura belonging to an A-level moderately strong swept past, and then Yu Yi quickly slapped his hands on Ling Xiao''s back with lightning speed. Everyone has not had time to react. Ling Xiao''s eyes flashed suddenly, and a terrifying wave of invisible soul power burst out of Ling Xiao''s body! The invisible soul force fluctuated like a flood bursting a bank, suddenly spreading out! Xun Keyu, who was in the crowd, was about to leave after speaking. As soon as I felt that invisible soul power wave swept over me, my pretty face changed drastically! not good! "Hahaha, little girl, I found out, I want to hide, where can you hide!" A terrifying grin came from not far away. Before Xun Keyu got into the jungle, a figure broke through the air in an instant, reached out and grabbed the back of her neck, and lifted it up! "You, let me go!" Xun Keyu kicked the air with a pair of slender legs, struggling constantly. An icy air condensed on her body, but she hadn''t attacked yet, Ling Xiao gave a sneer, and the big purple electric current that was holding her neck flashed past. Xun Keyu''s beautiful body trembled suddenly, her pretty face turned pale, and the condensed cold air suddenly dispersed. "If you want to resist, rely on you, a weak B-level medium-sized chicken?" Ling Xiao spoke disdainfully and grabbed Xun Keyu and came to the sky above the crowd. Everyone didn''t understand what Ling Xiao wanted to do in this behavior, but they had already seen the corner of Ling Xiao''s mouth curled up, looking at the people below. "This woman is destroying the peaceful''friendship'' between us all. Ling Xiao, I decided to take action and abolish it!" The cold voice made everyone''s hearts jump! In summer, hundreds of meters away, I was waiting for someone, and my heart suddenly became anxious! Just about to rush out desperately. At this time. Above the sky, an indifferent voice came abruptly. "You want to abolish my teammate, I will make you better than death!" The sudden indifferent voice made the expressions of everyone present change! Being able to come to the sky above them silently and avoid the perception of all of them, this person is absolutely strong! Subconsciously! When everyone looked up, they saw a black figure standing in the sky. The young man was tall and straight, with a stern complexion, two sword eyebrows on his angular face, and under the sword eyebrows were a pair of eyes that were as deep as stars! Between the eyebrows, there is a very obvious lightning mark, the mark is restrained, but it contains a faintly palpitating breath. It stands in the air, and the whole person seems to exude the domineering domineering, full of the rigid beauty of a man! Who is this? Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes and did not speak yet. Recruit! In the crowd, it seemed that someone recognized Su Ba and directly exclaimed. "Damn! Isn''t this Su Ba?!" "Huh? You know him?" Someone next to him was puzzled and asked. "Nonsense, Su Ba! That''s the Su Ba who wiped out the 100-year-old Meng family in one day!" what? ! This word comes out! The audience''s eyes widened suddenly! Chapter 927： Scratch your face and beat and kill! Su Ba? ! Is this the Su Ba who destroyed the Meng family? ! For a time. Everyone who heard the news was shocked, unable to manage their facial expressions. In the past, the news of Su Ba''s extermination of the hundred-year-old Meng family in one day was spread in the secular world, with various versions and various exaggerations. But in the world of supernatural powers, the news was blocked and suppressed just as it caused shock and surprise. Almost every squad of them has received a warning from a major administrator of the Shuizhou official ability management organization. To this. Although some of them were dissatisfied and unbelief, they had to follow the ability management organization. It can be said. Some squads of superpowers were warned before they had time to get the exact information, which was somewhat daunting. Without inquiring about the situation at the time, and knowing that the world news is too exaggerated, these superpower teams can only give up. now. But at the Shuizhou Interstate Competition, saw the parties involved? ! The questions in my heart couldn''t help being raised one after another. "That''s right, this person is really Su Ba?" "Even if he is Su Ba, it is said that Su Ba was the only one who destroyed the Meng Family at that time, really?" "The Meng family is also a century-old clan, even though it is a wealthy family in the secular world, it has also invited a lot of powerful abilities. Even if they were defeated and destroyed, it would be too exaggerated that there was basically no direct line of the Meng family who came out. How could Su Ba take care of such a large Meng family site. " "It should be true. The official supernatural agency has issued a warning and blocked the news again, showing the seriousness of the situation." "..." "Damn! It must be true!" Before the popularity was not good, "I am the supernatural person invited by the Meng family. I surrendered at that time and was fortunate to be released by Su Ba. How can I admit the wrong person and exaggerate the truth?! I have seen it with my own eyes!" "I''ll go, that Su Ba landed on the ground and destroyed hundreds of Meng family elites and twenty or so superpowers..." The hearts of everyone jumped. Immediately, someone exclaimed! "Then Su Ba, isn''t he an S-rank superpower?!" "Wow¡ª" This word comes out! There was an uproar at the scene! immediately! Everyone shuddered like a glass of cold drink in summer! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah Immediately! All eyes were directed at the black figure standing high in the sky, his expression shocked and horrified! S-level powerhouse! Oh my god! This is too crazy... Everyone in the Lingyuan team couldn''t believe it. Ling Xiao was furious, it was impossible. If this person was an extremely strong S-rank, wouldn''t all his plans be ruined? ! Everyone''s discussion is only a short breathing time. Seeing Ling Xiao still clutching the back of Xun Keyu''s neck, Su Ba''s eyes darkened. He stood in the void, carrying his hands on his back, and his black hair was flying in the air wanton, looking at Ling Xiao condescendingly. "Let go of her, and then kneel on the ground, showing your sincerity in asking me to forgive you." Su Ba''s indifferent and majestic words echoed in the air. It was quiet all around. The surrounding squads were silent, and they all dared not make a sound, or even dared to move, for fear of attracting the attention of Su Ba, who seemed to be in a bad mood. If Su Ba is really an S-rank powerhouse, then it would be a matter of raising his hands to take their lives. At the same time, my heart smacked secretly. When he opened his mouth, Ling Xiao, a high-ranking strong A-level, knelt down and begged for mercy. I am afraid that only strong-rank S had this power. And below. When Ling Xiao heard Su Ba''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, then his complexion quickly turned red! Ask him to kneel in front of so many people and show his sincerity to ask Su Ba for forgiveness? ! So special is Chi Guoguo''s humiliation! It makes him more uncomfortable than killing him, he is an A-level superior powerhouse, an existence that surpasses countless abilities! "Where is the pretending guy, a trash squad and an S-level strong? It''s ridiculous!" Ling Xiao hadn''t spoken yet, the thin blue-haired young man Merck on the side suddenly sneered, the bursting flames in his hands gathered, and he stepped on the ground with his feet, and rushed straight to Su Ba! "Let me meet you, kid!" Merck rose to the sky, grinning! And Merck''s words also reminded Ling Xiao! Too! The team members of the S-level powerhouse, are they so rubbish? There is a C-level before. No one believes it! Just when everyone around started to doubt. Recruit! Everyone unconsciously opened their eyes and opened their mouths dumbfounded! But seeing that Merck rushed to the sky, the flames in his right fist were surging, and the bursting gas crackled and exploded in the air, just when he had just rushed into the air. Above the sky. Su Ba''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his figure moved. It''s like a bolt of lightning fell from the sky! The blazing gold flashed past! Su Ba appeared in front of Merck in an instant. With black hair hunting, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed Merck''s big face directly, and then took Merck down with a cold face at high speed! "laugh!" The extremely fast falling speed brought a piercing sound! The air seemed to be ignited in an instant! Merck was shocked! He wanted to struggle, but he felt as if his body was out of control at this moment! The palm of his hand is like a giant palm of a Buddha, unable to shake it! How is this possible? ! There was a stormy sea in Merck''s heart! He was like a little chicken with no resistance, caught in his hand. The kilometer distance is fleeting! Do not! Merck''s eyes were staring, and the roar in his mouth hadn''t come yet. "Boom!" A loud noise! Merck was hit by Su Ba''s face into the mud below! To know. The ground here has been blessed by a special formation. What kind of explosive damage will happen if the head is embedded in the soil? ! When Su Ba let go and stood up. Merck under him was already bleeding, his whole body convulsed with severe pain, and finally he screamed a few times, his complexion fainted with distorted pain. "Gudong~" Many people swallowed hard subconsciously, and the color of awe on their faces became stronger. Merck, a middle-level class A, was unable to get off even a single move in the hands of Su Ba, and was directly humiliated by "scratching his face and smashing the ground." Even if someone doubted Su Ba''s strength anymore, Su Ba definitely surpassed the A-level intermediate. The other members of the Lingyuan team stood up one after another, grasped the weapons in their hands, and looked like an enemy! This man is too strong! All of a sudden let them lose a general in the Lingyuan team. Ling Xiao''s eyelids twitched again and again, faintly feeling bad. A series of quick attacks by Su Ba just now. Too fierce! Too fast! Even he didn''t react immediately. Could it be... this guy... Ling Xiao was surprised in the sky. Xun Keyu''s pretty face was so embarrassed that she was grabbed by the neck of the NPC and flew into the sky. Fortunately, she was wearing safety pants, otherwise she would all be gone. Seeing Ling Xiao in surprise at this time, she finally couldn''t help but speak. "Hey, still don''t let go of this lady? In front of the S-level powerhouse, do you dare to be presumptuous?! If you are obedient, maybe there is still a ray of life!" "shut up!" Thinking of her wonderful plan or fear of failing, and hearing about Xun Keyu, the woman who undermined her plan one after another, Ling Xiao couldn''t help it in madness. "what!" Xun Keyu was in pain and let out a soft cry. Chapter 928： Points to send home! "what!" Next second! Xun Keyu''s ears sounded a more stern scream, and it seemed to be mixed with a crisp sound of "click"! Did not wait for Xun Keyu to react. She just felt a flash before her eyes. A big hand gently embraced her pretty waist, she fell into a warm embrace, and a strong man''s breath came to her face. Turning his head slightly, he saw Ling Xiao, who had previously grasped the back of her neck, clutching her broken right hand, and violently withdrew from her forehead dozens of feet away with sweat. She realized that she had been rescued. And the one who saved her... Xun Keyu glanced at her, and saw a sharp-edged, heroic young man quietly looking at her. "It''s okay." Su Ba asked lightly. "No...nothing..." Feeling the temperature of Su Ba''s body, Xun Keyu was embarrassed in his arms and whispered, "Can you let me go down?" Su Ba nodded. He knew that Xun Keyu did not have an A-level and could not fly. As for other ideas, he has no idea at all. After all, he just regarded Xun Keyu as a partner. With a calm complexion, he landed quickly, and Su Ba placed Xun Keyu on the ground. "Wow~" In the place where Su Ba landed, the many other team members who had gathered around immediately spread to both sides, leaving Su Ba a large space. Simultaneously! In everyone''s eyes, awe and fear coexist! too strong! Can''t keep up with Su Ba''s speed at all. In the blink of an eye, Ling Xiao, a high-ranking boss, had his wrist broken, so don''t be too aggressive! Su Ba just put down Xun Keyu here. "Brother Ba!" "Mr. Su!" "team leader!" Xia Xia Yi, Li Qian, A Long and others rushed out of the jungle behind. Because other people gave up a lot of space before, so few people came to the front without much effort. "Brother Ba, you are here, it''s really great!" Xia Yi sees Su Ba, his eyes are shining, "The people from the Lingyuan team before, were so arrogant!" "Captain, are you all right." Li Qian and the others concerned asked Xun Keyu, after all, they heard Xun Keyu''s painful cry just now. "It''s okay, a little bit of skin trauma." Xun Keyu smiled and shook his head. "Well, you guys get together first, I''ll take care of things." Su Ba glanced at his teammates, then turned slightly, glanced at Ling Xiao, who was still in the air. Ling Xiao only felt that Su Ba''s dark eyes were dark and deep at this time, and his eyes were as cold as the Nine Nether Abyss, as if he was being stared at by an ancient terrifying beast! Subconsciously tight! "You just did it." Su Ba looked at Ling Xiao with a blank expression on his face. "No... this... is a misunderstanding..." Seeing Su Ba stepping up to the sky step by step, approaching him step by step. An unimaginable horror killing opportunity locks itself! Ling Xiao''s slightly tall body couldn''t help trembling slightly, and his eyes gradually showed horror! He felt a pair of invisible big hands strangling his throat, and a strong sense of suffocation fear swept through his body! this moment! Ling Xiao no longer doubted Su Ba''s strength! Extremely terrifying speed! Overwhelming momentum! The killing intent is so suffocating! Who else can give him this feeling besides the super strong S-rank? ! "team leader!" Feeling the strangeness of Ling Xiao, the rest of the Lingyuan team just started shouting. Next second! Everyone was shocked and their eyes widened! I saw Ling Xiao gritted his teeth, raised his knees, and then fell rapidly, kneeling on the ground! The impact between the knees and the ground erupted with a deafening noise, splashing a large amount of smoke and dust. what? ! Ling Xiao kneeled? ! Sisi~ There were chills everywhere on the scene! Up to now, many more teams have rushed over from all sides of the magic island. Seeing this scene, I can''t believe my eyes! what''s going on? ! Isn''t Ling Xiao the captain of the Lingyuan team? The number one strongman in this interstate competition? Why did he kneel down? ! The other team members who rushed over were shocked. However, when they saw the grim young figure holding their hands above the sky, they learned about the situation here. Each of them was dumbfounded and shocked! I go! It''s crazy! S-level strongmen have appeared? ! Subconsciously, the people who came from behind couldn''t help but want to evacuate. But in a daze, it seemed to see the cold black youth in the sky glance at them. direct! They dare not move. This look is like asking them, dare not to move. Woj! Don''t dare to move. Su Ba''s eyes shocked the audience! These people, Su Ba naturally would not let them go. Is there any reason for the points sent to the door to let them slip away? ! Chapter 929： This world is crazy! To know. Points can be exchanged for energy stones after the competition. then. Su Ba slowly fell from the air, came to Ling Xiao who was kneeling on the ground, and looked at him condescendingly. "This is your sincerity?" Su Ba said indifferently without expression. Ling Xiao Rumang''s gaze without a trace of emotion made Ling Xiao Rumang on his back, his body couldn''t help but shake, and then he gritted his teeth again, and he knelt down suddenly. "Boom boom boom!" "Sorry, I was reckless, I was wrong!" Ling Xiao knocked his head three times, then lowered his head and spoke in a low voice, his expression distorted because of the humiliation. Under all eyes. The A-level superior knelt down to apologize, which is simply a huge humiliation! but! Ling Xiao had to do it! He had been tangled in his heart for a long time, but he still compromised! The more powerful the wealth and status, the more you cannot give up! after all. Although you can''t kill people in this interstate competition, it''s easy to abolish one person! The S-level powerhouse wants to make him worse than death, I am afraid it is also a very simple matter. Compared with the tortured underage, who loses energy and becomes useless, what about humiliation? ! Su Ba looked at it lightly, then said. "Originally, if you did this, I might just let you go, but you hurt my teammate. It''s not that simple." "This... Master Su, I also acted involuntarily before. I didn''t want to do that, I..." Before Ling Xiao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Ba. I saw Su Ba bend down slightly, staring at Ling Xiao closely with his deep and cold eyes, and said coldly, "I, just look at the results!" The terrifying killing intent comes again! Ling Xiao suddenly lost his soul and said directly without even thinking about it. "Master Su is merciful. As long as Master Su let me go, all the points collected by my team afterwards will be dedicated to Master Su. Don''t worry, the first place in the previous Shuizhou Interstate Competition was around 3000 points. Now there is still more than half a day before the end of the competition, we will definitely bring you at least 3000 points or more of income to Master Su! " As he spoke, Ling Xiao turned his head slightly, winking at his team members. "Yes, we agree with what our captain said, please let Master Su let our captain go!" The glasses girl, the stodgy middle-aged man Yu Yi and others all spoke up. Despite their unwillingness in their eyes, they can''t help it. Ling Xiao is the backbone of their Lingyuan team. If Ling Xiao is abolished, the team''s strength will directly regress. Even if you can''t qualify this time, you can come again next year. It''s impossible to run into an S-rank strong next year. Furthermore. Their current points are already in the top three, and the chance of qualifying is still very high. Listening to this, Su Ba''s heart moved. Ling Xiao''s words inspired Su Ba. So many teams here. Rather than waiting to rob all of the points at once, it seems that letting these people work for him until the end of the competition will bring more benefits. of course. Among them, a balance should be taken. Su Ba had a preliminary idea in his mind. Seeing Ling Xiao and the others watching him tremblingly, waiting for his reply, Su Ba regained his senses and nodded indifferently. "Okay, remember what you said, if you can collect more than 3,000 points, I will let you go, otherwise, you wait for it! Also, don''t try to escape. After the competition is over, there is only one exit. If you want to run, you can''t escape! " "Yes, Master Su, don''t worry, how can we run." Ling Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling like he was left behind. After slowing down, he found that his back had been completely drenched with sweat unknowingly. "Okay, you can get out!" Su Ba said indifferently. Hearing this, everyone in the Lingyuan team dared to stay wherever they could, and immediately left. "Wait!" Su Ba suddenly spoke. "What...what''s wrong? What else does Master Su have to order?" Ling Xiao only felt his scalp tighten, and turned to look at Su Ba nervously. Su Ba didn''t speak, and faintly stepped forward a few steps, and came to the thin, blue-haired young Merck who had been fainted with the help of the Lingyuan team. Feel free to reach out. A warm current full of vitality entered Merck''s body and made a quick turn. Suddenly. "Uh~" With a low groan, Merck woke up slightly, and the wounds on his body and head healed quickly. what? ! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned! A short time to breathe actually recovered a severely injured person from the wound and made him sober. This, what level of healing power is it? ! Is Su Ba a S-rank healer? Will this S-level healer possess such a terrifying combat effectiveness? ! Everyone, look blinded and shocked at this moment! And to say the most shocking is none other than Xun Keyu. This little Nizi directly covered her red lips with her hands, her beautiful eyes were wide and round. After the Thunder System and the Power System, the Healing System appeared again? Is Su Ba a superpower of the Awakening Three Elements? ! Xun Keyu couldn''t believe it. She grew up so big that she had never heard of a precedent for the awakening of the three-line abilities in the Kyushu continent. Not to mention the top state of Neptune that she had been to, even the strongest state of Heaven, no such person has ever appeared! This is incredible! Su Ba came from Tuzhou! The world is crazy! Xun Keyu couldn''t help thinking of what Su Ba had said in his mind, saying that he was the Son of Destiny. think about it. So talented, so lucky, so aptitude and potential, really is the Son of Destiny. At this moment. Merck, who had just woke up, saw Su Ba standing in front of him at first glance. Suddenly! He was shocked and almost fainted again. This Nima. The shadow that Su Ba brought to him was too great. It was the first time that he was directly killed by scratching his face at such a high altitude and hitting the ground at high speed. "Team... Captain, this is..." Merck still didn''t know the situation, but saw Su Ba waved his hand indifferently, like driving away a fly. "Okay, get out now." "Yes Yes!" Ling Xiao, who grew in awe in his heart, ignored Merck''s doubts and quickly took the lead and left quickly. Everyone in the Lingyuan team immediately followed. The thin blue-haired young man was so excited that he didn''t dare to stay alone, and hurriedly chased him. "Captain, wait for me..." Soon, everyone in the Lingyuan team disappeared in front of everyone on the scene. Seeing everyone in the Lingyuan team disappeared, Su Ba turned around indifferently and looked around. Calm eyes swept across the crowd, everyone bowed their heads, afraid to meet Su Ba''s eyes. Simultaneously. It was tension and regret in the hearts of everyone present! Damn it! If I knew this, why come here? It''s good now, I don''t dare to run if I want to. It is estimated that the points on hand cannot be kept... At this moment, basically every member of the team thinks this way. "Everyone." At this time, Su Ba''s faint voice sounded in the same place, the sound was not loud, but it was clear to everyone''s ears. Everyone raised their heads slightly. Seeing Su Ba''s expression dull, he continued. "I heard that the point redemption point of this waterfall is the last redeem point that can be used in Magic Island, right?" The hearts of everyone jumped, but none of them spoke. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth was slightly inaudible. She had just told him the news, and the silence of everyone now confirmed this. "Okay! Su Ba is also a reasonable person. I also know the ideas of the Lingyuan team before, which is pretty good. " The hearts of everyone jumped again. Su Ba continued: "But everyone here is afraid that it is clear to me that all of you are ants-like existences, so please settle down." Everyone''s expressions tightened instantly. Su Ba was telling the truth. S-level powerhouses can''t be won by the number of low-level abilities. A ¡®domain¡¯ is an all-round attack. Absents below S rank can''t resist at all! Therefore, Su Ba''s meaning is obvious. The previous compromise that the Lingyuan team had made to all of them was of no use to him. "Master Su Ba, did we give up all the points plants, and you let us go?" At this time, the middle-aged man from the top ten team stood up and said hesitantly in a salute to Su Ba. This problem came out. The other team members immediately pricked their ears. They are also very concerned about this issue. after all. At present, everyone''s life is in Su Ba''s hand. Su Ba is like their father. Chapter 930： Developed! Su Ba smiled faintly, and said leisurely. "Don''t be so nervous, I said, I am a reasonable person, and it is very hard for everyone to collect points and plants." "that¡­¡­" The middle-aged man hesitated to speak, but he didn''t understand what Su Ba meant. "I mean very simple." Su Ba carried his hands on his back, looked around and said calmly. "I will not charge all of your point plants, but the conditions are similar to what the Lingyuan team said to you before, except that I want 50% interest! After that, the team you come to exchange will still charge 50% interest. Of course, anyone who complies with my conditions will be protected by myself. If you are robbed or even in danger while collecting points, I will definitely punish the wicked for you afterwards! My Su Ba does what I say! Never tolerate! " Domineering words swept the Quartet! Everyone was shocked! Su Ba''s strength is obvious to all! The amount of gold in his speech is much greater than that of Ling Xiao before! Under the premise that there is only one exit from the competition, the deterrence of the S-class strongman can be imagined. I am afraid that no one will risk being chased by an S-rank strongman and violate the words of an S-rank strongman. The competition is not allowed to kill people, but after going out, does not mean to follow Su Ba? Kill if you want, or abuse if you want? ! The 50% interest seems to be very high. But don''t forget, after the competition time, they are all protected. No longer worry about being attacked and robbed by others. They only need to do one thing, which is to concentrate all their energy and collect points plants as much as they want. In the past, they had to guard against other teams and needed to be distracted. But then there is no need to be distracted, relatively speaking, more points of plants will be collected. Therefore, after the 50% interest is paid in, it does not necessarily mean that you will lose much! more important. Su Ba''s words will greatly arouse everyone''s enthusiasm for collecting. I am afraid that after the entire competition, each team will have a lot of gains, it can be described as a win-win situation! It''s just that for those strong teams, it may lose a lot of benefits than imagined, but for weak teams, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless! It was a surprise for them! After all, there are more than 200 teams in the competition, and 50 teams that can be rewarded in the end. "Master Su Ba, our Pixiang agent team will come and pay 50% interest." To the west, an inch-headed youth walked out of a small team and walked quickly to the waterfall platform with the backpack in the team. "Master Su Ba, our domain map team is here too!" "And we..." "..." Seeing more and more teams approaching, Su Ba stretched his hand forward. "Those who want to redeem points are lined up, one by one, and those who don''t want to redeem points, leave the points plant behind and you can get out! Su Ba''s indifferent words rang around the empty forest. Hearing that those strong teams looked at each other and shook their heads with a wry smile. Su Ba said just now for this purpose, if they disagree, it will obviously become a thorn! At that time, I was hated by Su Baji, and they had no place to change the points afterwards. They had no other way to go except to compromise with Su Ba. Loss is loss. It''s better than not being able to exchange one point later. Think about it this way. The top 50 teams also sent their representatives, took the points plant in the team in their hands, and honestly arranged the team. The speed of redemption of points is very fast. Team by team will give half of the points plant to the winning kings team, while replacing the remaining half of the points plant with their own team points. Xia Yi waits for someone to receive the goods. Seeing the accumulation of points plants in his team visible to the naked eye, Xia Yi, the three brothers Goode, and Aaron all laughed. "Don''t worry, take your time!" In summer, he smiled and screamed from time to time. "Su Ba, we are probably going to post it." Xun Keyu stood beside Su Ba, watching the appearance of a large number of squads queuing to''send points'', her pretty face was flushed with excitement. "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s certain." Su Ba smiled faintly with his hands on his back. Ling Xiao''s idea was to make Su Ba a wedding dress after all. Remembering that after the game, a large number of points were exchanged for a large number of energy stones, Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a light. This time. I''m afraid it will be very rewarding, at least a few years of work has been saved. The degree of system repair is estimated to rise to a new level. Quite a Nice! Chapter 931： Post-match benefits! There is no half an hour. The news that Su Ba occupied the only remaining available point redemption point had spread throughout the entire fantasy island. All the participating teams got the news, and they also knew that Su Ba was terrible! S-level strongman sits down, who dares to be presumptuous? ! Yes. The entire Shuizhou Interstate Competition, after half a day, completely became the back garden of Su Ba. The other 199 teams, all without compromise, became the hard-working ¡®gatherers¡¯ under Su Ba''s hands, collecting a large number of points plants for Su Ba continuously. The points of the winning kings team have grown at a very rapid rate! 1000 points... 1500 points... 2000 points... 5000 points... ... The first place is undoubtedly the bag of the winning kings team! Far ahead of second place! And this score gap is still widening at a terrifying speed! Furthermore. This year''s Shuizhou Interstate Competition has undoubtedly become the most friendly and harmonious one. Many teams meet, not only will greet, and the first sentence of greeting is. "Hi, how is the harvest? How many points plants have been collected!" Then, peaceful exchanges began. "Haha, we are lucky. In two and a half hours, two hundred points have been credited, half of which is handed in, and there are one hundred points, which is even higher than before!" "Oh! You can''t do it, our team has already earned 300 points!" "Damn, wait, in an hour, I will pass you!" "Come on, just compare!" "..." When there is no threat behind, the competitive game becomes a racing game. Every team does not want to collect as many points plants as possible in exchange for more energy stones after the game. Of course. Even if they are between each other''s teams, they will discover the points plant together. They also remembered Su Ba''s rules in their minds, they were not allowed to use their hands, and finally solved the problem of the ownership of the points plant by punching. Some weak teams and disabled teams can be said to be grateful for Su Ba to the climax. They originally participated in the competition to try their luck, but they didn''t expect to have such good luck, not only were people okay, but they could also get points in the end. that''s it. In the second half of the Shuizhou Interstate Competition, the curtain fell in a peaceful state. When the cold countdown appears. Each team got more or less satisfactory points harvest. of course. The real big winner is undoubtedly Su Ba and his team! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" time up. Ten trestle bridges on the edge of the magic island reappeared. According to the previous formation, all the teams started to go out in an orderly manner. Not long. Everyone reunited in the big square in front of the magic island. The next moment. "call--" The large clouds in the sky gathered together, and the sky was suddenly gloomy. The many team members who were still a little excited suddenly fell silent! Booming~ There was a faint thunderous sound from the horizon! Immediately! They only felt an extremely shining light across the horizon, at a speed that surpassed lightning! In an instant! An unimaginable pressure shrouded like a mountain! All people with supernatural powers only felt that their breathing was stagnant, and their chest seemed to be pressed against a heavy rock. Everyone held their breath and raised their heads slightly. On top of their heads. The young man in red, wearing a red shirt and holding a scarlet sword, appeared again. The red-clothed young man stood still in the void, his face was cold and silent, his pupils were extremely cold, as if everything in the world was deadly silent. The moment the young man in red appeared, his cold voice also sounded over the square. "This year''s Shuizhou Interstate Competition, Benmo announced that it has officially ended, and the top three teams will be eligible for special passes! These three teams are respectively. The third-placed team in the competition: Sky Team, with a total of 3120 points! The second team in the competition: Lingyuan team, with a total of 4886 points! And the first team of the competition..." When the young man in red said this, he paused slightly, his eyes inadvertently seemed to glance at where Su Ba and the others were, and there was an unknown brilliance in his cold eyes. "The champion team of the competition, the winning team, with a total of 167,230 points!" "Wow¡ª" As soon as this was said, there was an uproar at the scene! The winning king team is undoubtedly Su Ba''s team! But everyone knows that Su Ba team''s points will be terrifying when it converges to half of the income of all other teams. I didn''t expect the total amount of points to be so scary! 167230 points! One hundred sixty thousand! Even the odds are more than the second-place Lingyuan team! That''s it! In the past Shuizhou Interstate Competition, the championship team scored only three or four thousand points. This time, it directly turned dozens of times! But when I thought that it was the S-level boss leading the team, everyone was amazed. Who makes people strong? Strong strength means you can do whatever you want! In fact, Su Ba¡¯s strategy was good. It gave both the stick and the sweetness, and fully mobilized everyone''s enthusiasm. Otherwise, the final points can break through 100,000, which is already very good. The captains of the top three teams, stand out. The young man in red shook his hand slightly, and the black light flashed, and a small black card appeared in the hands of the three captains. I don¡¯t know what material the card is made of. Start cold. The surface is carved with various patterns like unknown runes, which looks very delicate. This is the special pass. Proof of going to the medium-sized state of Huozhou! However, at first glance, the special pass in Xun Keyu''s hand seems to be a little different from the special pass in the hands of Ling Xiao and the other Captain of the Sky Team. It seems that there are some special patterns. Although Xun Keyu was a little strange, he didn''t think much about thinking that his team was a champion and it was reasonable to be different from others. Next. It is the welfare activities of the energy stone in exchange for the favorite points. The vast majority of teams who asked themselves hopelessly came to this post-match welfare. One point can be exchanged for a high-purity energy stone. That is much more refined than the power stone obtained by hunting monsters in Shuizhou! The young man in red seemed to know the points of all the teams, and then under everyone''s awe. I saw the young man in red waving his hands casually, and then in front of each team, black bags appeared. Each bag contains energy stones. The bags are large and small. The smallest is a black bag like a small sack containing hundreds of energy stones. The biggest is undoubtedly the winning king team where Su Ba is. There are more than 100,000 energy stones, even if each energy stone is only as small as a cobblestone, they add up to occupy a space of several meters, and the height is higher than a person. Everyone didn''t know how the young man in red had found such a big bag. but. At this moment, everyone doesn''t care about this anymore. One by one, with an exhilarating expression, he put away his own energy stones. Everyone in the Sure Victory Team didn''t move, but looked at each other, as if they had gotten some answers from their eye contact. "Su Ba, we were able to get a special pass to qualify, and we were already pleasantly surprised. It is all thanks to you. And these energy stones can be earned, and it is all your credit. Therefore, the rest of our team unanimously decided that these energy stones are given to you. " Xun Keyu stood up, looked at Su Ba and smiled. Oh? Give it all to me? Su Ba was a little surprised. He just stepped forward to open the bag, and the energy stone inside was of high purity, comparable to the top-grade true essence stone! You can imagine the benefits and temptations of this kind of energy stone for the supernatural person. Xun Keyu and the others could abandon everything, not one, which really surprised Su Ba. But to be honest. Seeing so many pure energy stones comparable to top-grade true essence stones, Su Ba was also heartened. Just asked about the system. If all the hundreds of thousands of pure energy stones in front of you are used to repair and upgrade, plus the resources owned by the original Su Ba, it is estimated that the system repair and upgrade progress can reach about 45%! From less than 20% of the original, it jumped to about 45% all at once. Don''t make this progress too fast! Chapter 932： You guys, wait a minute! Groaned. Su Ba smiled, still took a few hundred energy stones from the bag, and distributed one hundred energy stones to each of Xun Keyu and others. "Although I really need the Energy Stone, I am a bit embarrassed that you don''t take any of them. After all, each of you has collected some point plants before. And after that I have been busy for a long time, and have been helping me to collect interest from other teams, so you still have what should be given to you. " Su Ba looked at the crowd and nodded. "Then, thank you Mr. Su Ba/Brother Ba!" Seeing this, Along, Li Qian, Xia Tianyi and the others didn''t decline, and said quickly. These energy stones, they are really greedy. It is already a surprise to get one hundred yuan! Xun Keyu thought for a while, but accepted it. After all, Su Ba had said so, if he refused, the good intentions that made Su Ba unhappy would not be worth the loss. Seeing how many people took the energy stones, Su Ba smiled, and put his hand on the huge bag in front of him. With a flash of white light, he received it in the storage ring. Su Ba didn''t put the items in the storage space as before, but stored the ring. Nothing outside of him. Just because the young man in red was still here, Su Ba thought it better to be more cautious. However, it is rare to have space equipment these days. Almost no one at the scene owns it. Because of Su Ba''s hand, it still attracted many envied eyes. The contest is also over. We also got the benefits. The many teams present also left in twos and threes. Just when Su Ba and others wanted to leave. A cold voice rang in their minds. "Everyone, wait a minute!" Ok? Everyone was slightly surprised! They heard this voice, it was the young man in red, an unknown and terrible person. Right now, Xun Keyu''s body seemed to have taken root, stopped in place, slightly raised their heads and looked at the red-clothed youth in awe. Su Ba''s heart also jumped, and then he looked over with a calm expression. What does this ¡®person¡¯ want to say? Or ask him how he considered things? If you don''t agree, what are the consequences? ! However, why are all of them left behind this time? With such a question, Su Ba was already ready to unlock his combat power. At this moment. The young man in red had already arrived in front of them, hovering in low altitude, looking down at them with a cold face. "This demon leaves your team alone, so naturally there will be good news to tell you." An icy voice rang in everyone''s minds, and Xun Keyu and others who heard this were a little surprised. good news? What good news? ! Also did not give everyone a chance to speak. Next second. The words of the young man in red sounded in his mind again. "As the first team to score more than 10W in the interstate competition, Benmo decided to give your team a special award!" The red-clothed youth smiled evilly and looked at Xun Keyu, "Presumably you have noticed that the special pass given by this demon to your team is different from the other two." Xun Keyu was startled. Then nodded. She did find out before. The special pass in her hand seems to be a little different from the special pass held by Ling Xiao and another Captain of the Sky Team. It seems that there are some special patterns. I thought it was the reason for the championship, but now it seems that there are other factors. Chapter 933： Behavior, revealing weirdness! The young man in red stood voluntarily, looking at Su Ba and his party below with a cold expression. Seeing Xun Keyu nodding, the evil voice of the young man in red continued. "As the first team in the history of the interstate competition with a total score of more than 10W, the devil''s decision is...to directly dispense with the interstate competition in your top state!" what? ! The voice of the young man in red fell, and Xun Keyu''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard. Directly avoid the interstate competition in the top states? Doesn''t this mean... "Yes! This special pass can be used not only for Shuizhou to go to the medium-sized state of Huozhou, but also for the prefecture to the top state of Hades!" The young man in red said evilly. Gosh! Such a good treatment? ! Xun Keyu and others were completely stunned! The most difficult thing about interstate is the interstate at different levels. For example, small states go to medium-sized states, and medium-sized states go to top states. Because this can only qualify for the top three through the interstate competition. The interstate competition is only held once a year, with hundreds of teams at a time, but only three teams have a chance. This kind of difficulty, for the average team, is undoubtedly equivalent to winning the first prize. Even the top ten teams can''t get out without a certain amount of luck. Shuizhou''s interstate competition, because they have strong men like Su Ba who exceed the strength of Xiaozhou, so there is no suspense. But in the State Interstate Competition, the S-level strong is no longer a must-win card. Basically, the top 20 strong teams have S-level strong players in charge, and SS-level strong players will appear if they are not uniform! Coupled with the fact that there are far more teams participating in the Prefectural Interstate Competition than the Shuizhou Interstate Competition, the competition will be more intense. Can imagine. Even if Xun Keyu''s team has Su Ba, how difficult is it to qualify for the top three! Originally Xun Keyu had planned to come to the prefecture first, then settle down and practice for a few years, and then try his luck in the prefecture interstate competition. but now. The young man in red directly saved her at least a few years of effort! How can this not surprise her inexplicably? ! Not to mention Xia Tianyi, Along, Li Qian and others, they are all happy and excited! Seeing the unbelievable and excited expressions of Xun Keyu and others, the corners of the red-clothed youth''s mouth curled up slightly inaudible. suddenly. He noticed Su Ba''s face. Still so calm. Do not. It should be said to be calm. The red-clothed youth''s gaze sank slightly, looking straight at Su Ba, and said coldly. "Su Ba, the conditions for this demon still don''t seem to make you happy?" Su Ba heard the words, looked at the red-clothed youth with a faint smile, and said: "How come, your Excellency, this is equivalent to saving us a lot of time." Su Ba had a smile on his face, but Gu Jing Wubo in his heart. Secretly wondering. He couldn''t understand why this young man in red suddenly became so talkative? Before the competition, he did feel the coldness and murder of this person! strange! The behavior of the red-clothed youth faintly revealed a bit of strangeness, but for a while, Su Ba couldn''t find the strangeness. Say he is uneasy and kind? But now it seems that it is indeed for their sake. but. Even so, Su Ba personally would rather not have this special award. The Shuizhou Interstate Competition gave him a taste of the sweetness. He also wants to converge points in the same way in the Interstate Competition. There are more teams and bigger venues, and I will definitely get more points than the Shuizhou Interstate Competition. Thus. The progress of repairing and upgrading your own system may soar again! This kind of opportunity is not easy. "Su Ba, don''t think about it!" The young man in red seemed to see through Su Ba''s thoughts, suddenly sneered and said coldly. "The method you used this time, I can see that the demon has already graciously waived the law and has not interfered! Otherwise, this kind of means equivalent to breaking the rules of the competition is not allowed to appear in the competition! You have taken advantage of a bug once, so you should be content, understand? ! " Su Ba: "..." "All right, I see." This guy said so, and Su Ba lost interest in the Dizhou Interstate Competition. after all. The energy stones are all given by this guy after the game. If he doesn''t give it, Su Ba is not sure that he can grab the energy stone from the red-clothed youth. It would be better not to waste time and go directly to the top states. "it is good!" Seeing this, the young man in red smiled coldly. "That''s the end of the devil''s words, you guys, let''s move freely!" Finished! Huh! The young man in red disappeared instantly. The gathered clouds quickly dispersed. The surrounding environment became bright again. No one noticed. When the red-clothed youth left, there was a strange and sinister light in the depths of his eyes. like. Faintly, waiting for something. Chapter 934： Cant escape the palm of the devil! Watching the red-clothed youth disappear, Xun Keyu and the others stood there, and finally digested the message. "Su Ba, then we now..." Xun Keyu looked at Su Ba. "Let''s go, go to the medium-sized state of Huozhou now!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed with light, and he spoke slightly. There is no place for nostalgia, just a place for transition. Being able to go up across the state will naturally not waste time. "it is good!" When Su Ba said so, everyone had no opinion. I wanted to celebrate after the game, but I had to be swallowed by Xun Keyu. Use the special pass to give to the staff of the Shuizhou Edge Supervisor Agency to supervise the resident. Everyone successfully passed through the space channel to reach Huozhou. however. Next. What surprised everyone was that. It doesn''t matter if they go to the supersonic agency in Fire State to accept the cross-state mission, or go to the next Golden State supersonic agency to take the cross-state mission. Or go to the Hades State Supervisor Agency to accept the interstate mission, which is basically unimpeded... Either do some simple things to teach low-level abilities, or remove some little monsters, and only give one task... It''s too easy. It''s so easy that Xia Yi them autistic. They are afraid that they have come to a fake state... The crowd traveled almost all the way. Under the circumstances that were incredible and incomprehensible, in less than a week, they went straight from Shuizhou to the top state of Haiwangzhou! Across Shuizhou, Jinzhou, Dizhou, Hades! So fast! Speaking out will definitely make others doubt life. Even if you turn on the green light, it''s not so fast. It''s simply SSVIP''s treatment! ... Haiwangzhou. Jiang District. An exquisite hotel room lobby. Su Ba, Xun Keyu and his party are here. "To be honest, everyone can reach Neptune State so quickly, I am a little confused now..." Xun Keyu sat on the sofa and looked at everyone, "When was it so easy to cross the state, it''s not a secret, even when I came down from Haiwangzhou, it was not so fast." Everyone looked at each other. Xia Xia Yi scratched his head, smashed Huazi, and after spitting out a melodious smoke, he hesitated by touching his chin. "Maybe, I''m too handsome?" "puff!" Aaron next to him was drinking water, and he sprayed out a sip of water. "Xia Xia Yi, do you feel a little forced to count..." Aaron was speechless. "That''s right, don''t say Mr. Su is far more handsome than you, even we are better than you." The three Gu brothers attacked mercilessly. "Worri!" Xia Yi glared, "Brother Tyrant is handsomer than me, I admit, but you can compare with me? A little, don''t you know the charm of men who draw a man is infinite?! "do not know." Everyone replied in unison. Summer Yi: "..." "OK OK." Xun Keyu waved his hand, "This is not the point. The point is that we have indeed arrived in Haiwangzhou. Arriving so soon is a pleasant surprise!" "Hmm." Li Qian¡¯s fair and pretty face flashed with joy, ¡°As expected of Neptunus, which ranks second in Kyushu, as soon as I come here, I feel that the energy between heaven and earth seems to be more active and rich.¡± "That''s right, Tuzhou is a hundred times better than before." Xia Yi nodded with approval. Then he thought of something, looked to the side and kept calm, Su Ba, who didn''t know what he was thinking, said. "Brother Ba, we are planning to follow Captain Xun Keyu, isn''t your goal to be the King State? When will it be over?" "Ok?" Xia Xia Yi''s words awakened Su Ba from his contemplation. He smiled slightly when he saw everyone looking at him. "Everyone seems to have never had a dinner together. Before leaving, let''s have a meal together!" "Great! Finally I can eat at the dinner table with Brother Ba!" Summer should be excited. "Ok!" The others also nodded with joy. For Su Ba, they both respect and admire, but also grateful. It can be said that without Su Ba, relying on them to think of Haiwangzhou, I am afraid that it would be impossible without seven or eight years. On the occasion of parting, being able to have a meal together is a small wish. After a meal. Under the blessings and dissatisfaction of everyone''s eyes, Su Ba''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight. This man. Although it appeared in their lives in less than a month, they left a strong mark in their hearts, which they will never forget. ... Haiwangzhou. The headquarters of the superpower organization. After Su Ba came here to explain his intentions, a manager soon came out to receive him. He was of medium height, medium body, and medium appearance. He was a middle-aged person who could not be recognized in the crowd, but as soon as he came over, Su Ba raised his brow slightly. The powerful breath faintly circulates! An energy that is more abundant than that of an S-rank person is running in the body! SS-level powerhouse! It is worthy of being the top state of Neptune. Finally, Su Ba met the superpowers who exceeded the strength limit of S rank. Even if the state of Pluto, which was also a top state before, the manager of the supernatural agency that Su Ba encountered was only an S-level superior. "Hello, Mr. Su Ba, right, my fellow Wang Hu, one of the eight major managers of the organization." As soon as Wang Hu came over, he made a''please sit down'' gesture to Su Ba, and said with a slight smile. The voice is deep and full of breath. Su Ba nodded and sat down casually. See here. A strange light flashed in Wang Hu''s eyes. Su Ba''s information has already been updated, and S-level ability players can be so indifferent in front of him, it is really rare. However, after Wang Hu thought of something, it seemed to be clear. quickly. Wang Hu looked at Su Ba again. After sitting down facing Su Ba, he smiled and said. "Listening to Mr. Su Ba''s intention, he just wants to take over the cross-state mission and go to Tianwangzhou." "Yes." Su Ba nodded calmly, "What is the cross-state mission, Lord Wang Hu, speak straight." "Hehe, Mr. Su Ba is really quick to talk." Wang Hu shrugged, "Okay, I don''t have too much nonsense. The task is simple and simple, and difficult and difficult, but there is no time limit. It depends on your ability, Mr. Su Ba." Talking. Wang Hu casually took a sip of tea and continued. "Then please ask Mr. Su Ba to go to the far north of Sea King State to investigate the disappearance of the supernatural person." "The ability person is missing?" Su Ba raised his brows and looked at Wang Hu, "When did it happen? What about the specific information?" "Just last month, a demon cave appeared in the Far North. It doesn''t look big, but the energy response is very strong! It is estimated that either a Demon King level monster comparable to an S-level powerhouse will soon be born, or a group of Tier 6 Demon King level monsters. Anyway, to conquer this demon cave, the gain is definitely not small. So it attracted a lot of powerful teams of supernaturalists in the past. It''s just that this monster cave seems a little weird, and the person with the supernatural power who entered hasn''t come out, but at the entrance, the human life energy can be detected inside, which is very strange. After missing two more superpower teams led by S-level powerhouses, this task was temporarily vacant. Originally, our supernatural agency planned to send one of the SS-level administrators to investigate. But since you are here, Mr. Su Ba, take out this task first. If Mr. Su Ba doesn''t want to take this task, it''s fine, just wait for the new task to appear. " "how long?" Su Ba squinted his eyes. It seems that the difficulty of this mission has returned to normal, not as simple as the previous several interstates, and it matches the individual''s strength. "Ha ha." Wang Hu smiled and said casually, ¡°You don¡¯t know how many young people want to go to Uranus Prefecture every year, but Uranus, as the largest state, is not so easy to go." "Okay, I''ll take this task." Su Ba stood up simply, without any nonsense or wasting time. "Sure enough, a hero is born a boy!" Wang Hu''s eyes lit up and he clapped his hands, "Then I will wait for Mr. Su Ba''s news here. If there is no news for half a month..." "Well, after half a month, if I don''t come over to hand in the task, Your Excellency Wang Hu can handle the task by himself." After Su Ba said lightly, he nodded with Wang Hu and walked out of the reception room. Wang Hu quietly watched Su Ba leave, and the smile on his face quickly converged. Suddenly. He stood up and made a strange tick into the air, and his expression and tone became very awe and respectful, and he bent down deeply. "My lord, I have done what you told me, and Su Ba has also taken up this task. I should be able to get to the place you mentioned within three days." in fact. This task is simply fake. Even Wang Hu didn''t know what was in the far north of Neptune State. Because there seems to be an enchantment there, no one can approach it. The reason why Su Ba was given this task was that before Su Ba arrived, a person who made it impossible to resist appeared at the headquarters of the superpower organization. Directly gave the order to let him do this. No one dares not follow this man''s instructions! And as Wang Hu''s voice fell, the entire reception room suddenly became deep, with bursts of black air, and the surroundings of the room became illusory, as if dividing the space. Subsequently. An unimaginable pressure shrouded like a mountain! Rao was at the lower level of Wang Hu SS level, and his figure was shocked, his breathing was strongly oppressed, and he felt an irresistible suffocation. Wang Hu didn''t dare to make any changes, but still respectfully stood there. The sky above his head. Space fluctuations. A figure appeared. This is a young man in red wearing a red shirt and holding a blood-colored long sword. His cold eyes were squinting everywhere, as if everything in the world was under his control! That''s right! If Su Ba is here, he can recognize it. This person is the unfathomable young man in red who looks like a "Sword of Wind and Blood" and claims to be the "Devil"! The red-clothed young man stood in the void, looking down at Wang Hu with his head down with cold eyes, and nodded evilly. "Very good! Well done!" "It is my honor to serve adults." Wang Hu respectfully saluted again. This person was unfathomable in strength. Before him, Wang Hu felt like a child, without any resistance. But I heard that the colleagues in the Kingdom of Heaven mentioned it. The origin of this young man in red is unknown, and he does not belong to any force, organization, or group, but his strength may have reached the legendary level exceeding the SSS level. The entire Kyushu is in his pocket! Faced with such a terrifying existence, who dares not obey? ! After listening to Wang Hu''s words, the red-clothed youth smiled evilly, and did not speak. Instead, he looked far away, as if he had seen something outside through the space. "Su Ba ah Su Ba, you are such a superb seedling that is hard to produce in thousands of years, this demon is really reluctant to force you to make a trace of damage to your body. What if you reject the demon? In the end, you still can''t escape from the palm of the demon, Jie Jie Jie! " The red-clothed young man muttered to himself coldly, and a trace of greed quietly appeared in his deep black and red eyes... Next moment! The reception room returned to normal. The young man in red disappeared instantly. Chapter 935： Closed little world! Haiwangzhou. The far north. Here is snow and ice all year round, and the temperature is always above minus sixty degrees. Ordinary people simply cannot survive here. Even an A-level superpower cannot stay in such a cold environment for a long time. What''s more terrifying is. This low temperature is still the temperature that has just entered the extreme north. As the distance goes deeper, the temperature will get lower and lower until it reaches about one hundred degrees below zero. at this time. Even the average S-rank strong will have some difficulty in action. Yes. This place can be said to be off the beaten track and uninhabited. Of course, occasionally some people who can''t imagine come here to experience freezing suicide. And one of the strange things is that even if there is a strong person who wants to go deep in the far north, after walking a certain distance, they will be pushed back by an inexplicable force. It seemed that there was a huge invisible barrier ahead, blocking everyone''s progress. After many researches conducted by the superpower organization and other powerful superpower groups, they gave up. This day, noon. The sun in the sky is still so strong. But the sunlight fell on this very northern land, but inexplicably changed from a hot current to a cold current, combined with the blowing north wind, and whizzed away... at this time. A figure appeared in this inaccessible place. This is a tall and slender young man in black, with his hands in his pockets, slowly walking towards here. The north wind was whistling, and the cold wind was bitter, blowing on people''s skin like a knife, but this young man''s face was cold and calm, as if he hadn''t noticed the biting cold wind and low temperature at all. Look carefully. The blood in this black-clothed youth was burning like a stove, and the heat generated by the exuberant blood gas even liquefied the blowing cold air into mist. Nine sun magical body protection. Su Ba does not invade the heat and cold, and the low temperature of tens of degrees below zero is simply not worth mentioning. According to the information provided by Wang Hu, one of the administrators of the headquarters of the Neptunus Supervisor Organization, Su Ba chose the north direction and went straight ahead. The temperature is getting lower and lower. Su Ba naturally didn''t feel much, but there was a faint anxiety in his heart. This uneasy feeling is inexplicable, especially after stepping into the depths of this far north, I feel more intense. what happened? Su Ba frowned slightly. With his strength, is it possible that he would still encounter danger in Haiwangzhou? The strongest here seems to be the SS-level supernatural power, transformed into the martial artist realm of the Xuantian Continent, that is, the strength of the Shenhai realm. The same is true for monsters at best. Even if you encounter a monster that is comparable to the strength of the king realm? Su Ba shook his head and smirked. Looking at the meaning of Wang Hu before, the SS-level ability person is very sure that he can complete this task, and he has no problem. But it is strange. He always felt like he was missing something. However, I just can''t remember it right now. "call--" After a sigh of relief, Su Ba''s eyes became condensed again, and he didn''t want to think about it. there is always a solution to a problem. Just act by chance! I looked around in a circle, surrounded by endless, icy, snowy, and white snow. Except for white, it is still white. The sights are extremely similar. If it is an ordinary person, it is likely to get lost in this ice and snow world. Of course, if Su Ba got lost, it would make people laugh out loud. Keep walking. Walking. Su Ba''s figure gradually disappeared in this ice and snow world... At this time, if anyone who has been here sees the direction in which Su Ba disappeared, they will be surprised to find out. Then they have never been able to get close, and as soon as they get close, they will be pushed away by an irresistible force, guessing that there is an enchantment deep in the far north. Su Ba, actually walked in! Unobstructed! ... Ok? Something is wrong! It took less than a stick of incense to walk again. Su Babu Ran stopped! Two faint golden flames appeared in the depths of Su Ba''s pupils. The front is still white. But suddenly turned his head and looked. In the rear, there is no ice and snow, no snow. Yes, it''s just a mess and confusion. Fiery eyes, can''t see through! Su Ba''s pupils shrank! this is¡­¡­ Enchantment? ! its not right! If it was a barrier, didn''t he feel it for the first time? ! And it''s impossible to get rid of the fiery eyes! Su Ba was shocked and uncertain. Where did he come? Where is the demon cave that Wang Hu said? ! "Host, this is not the Kyushu World, you have stepped into another closed small world." At this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in my mind. "Stepped into another small world? Closed?" Su Ba''s eyes suddenly widened. "Yes, host, don''t you find any difference between this place and the outside world?" The system said mechanically. Different place? Su Ba quickly calmed down his mind and closed his eyes slightly. After a few breaths! Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, with a hint of incredible in his eyes! "Here, why do I feel that the true essence in my body is running so many times faster?!" If Su Ba ran for a little bit before, Nine Sun Thunder True Qi was like a river rushing, but now, it is almost like a tsunami! The two are completely incomparable! "To be precise, three hundred and sixty-five times!" The system does not contain any emotional answer, "The flow of time here is different from the outside world. One day here is equivalent to one year outside. But the cultivation situation is superimposed, that is, the speed of cultivation here is three hundred and sixty-five times that of the outside world! " what? ! Su Ba was shocked! On the one hand, he was shaking because of what the system said, on the other hand, he finally remembered something! Similar words, in someone¡¯s mouth, he heard it not long ago! The young man in red who resembles the "Sword of Wind and Blood"! That''s it! Here! Probably this is where his deity is located! Su Babu suddenly wakes up! Although he didn''t know why the man didn''t force his shot. But they came all the way from Shuizhou to Haiwangzhou. During the interstate, the interstate was so simple, as if they had opened SSVIP. Now they think it is the young man in red who is operating in secret! And this interstate mission in Neptune State! Obviously a trap! It was specifically to deceive Su Ba into the snare! That Wang Hu was probably controlled by the young man in red long ago... Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed past! And now. Although things seem clear, there are still doubts. the first. Since the young man in red is so powerful, the deity would be even more terrifying. It should be very simple to deal with Su Ba. However, not only did the deity didn''t do anything, the clone didn''t do anything, and he used a plan to get Su Ba to the place of his deity. Why? second. He has come here now, and the effort of a cup of tea has passed. Why doesn''t the red-clothed young man even show any trace of his appearance? Oh, right. Su Ba remembered. The young man in red seems to have said before, let him come here to find his deity. This is the third point of doubt. Why look for his deity? There should be a strong connection between the deity and the clone. Could it be that the deity can''t get out? Clone can''t get in? How did the clone get out? Misty! Doubtful! and many more! Su Ba suddenly thought of something and raised his brows, a little dissatisfied. "System, since you know this is a small closed world, why didn''t you remind me before?!" "This system is not a prophet!" The system opened its mouth coldly. Su Ba: "..." It seems to be the same. "The system, this small closed world, is there a way to get out?" To find the deity of the young man in red? Do not be silly. The red-clothed youth obviously had any purpose for him. Until he didn''t know, Su Ba wouldn''t be a fool to find someone else''s deity. If you can know the way out. He has been practicing here for six days, which is equivalent to six years outside. Then he will go to Tianwangzhou to help Wang Xiaoyi withstand the fateful catastrophe, and then he should be able to go to the immortal world. It''s nice to think about it! Su Ba''s eyes lit up, but before his happy mood rose, he was ruthlessly pinched by the system. "Sorry, host, the function of this system does not have this direction, so there is no way to get out." The system said lightly. I don''t know, I don''t know, so right? Su Ba was also convinced after hearing this. but. This is troublesome. Although the time flow here is very impressive, one day of cultivation is worth a year. But the problem is, I''m afraid the same is true for life span, and it will pass faster. 100 years have passed. I am afraid that it is equivalent to more than 30,000 years. The life span of one''s own emperor state is tens of thousands of years, unless one can always break through the state and extend his life. but. When the system cannot be used, the realm bottleneck will eventually appear. If you can''t get out, it won''t take a few hundred years, and you will probably belch here. and. No matter how strong it is, what''s the point of being unable to get out? ! big head. For a time, Su Ba had two big heads. There is not much time left for him! He must go out, and he must go out within six days! Otherwise, if there is another accident in Wang Xiaoyi, Su Ba''s heart knot will always exist! Then don''t mention going to the fairyland! after all! The condition given to him by fighting and defeating the Buddha is to let him go but regret it! What should I do now? Su Ba frowned. Is it really going to find the young man in red? ! Just thinking. Su Ba suddenly moved his ears, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Come out! Don''t hide!" I was surprised. Here, actually feel the presence of someone? ! Chapter 936： Mozu! Haiwangzhou. The far north. An abrupt and high peak of cold peaks. There was a figure in a red dress standing tall, with cold eyes overlooking the surroundings, a red hair fluttering in the cold wind hunting! After looking around. The red-clothed youth cast his gaze to the depths of the far north, and a wicked arc evoked at the corner of his mouth. "Finally I went in, I hope you are such a superb seedling, don''t let the demon down..." ... at this time. Deep in the far north, in a closed small world. Su Ba stood there, his ears moved, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Come out! Don''t hide!" The voice fell. Not far away, two figures came out from behind a huge ice stone several feet high. Su Ba brows slightly. The two in front of them looked like ordinary people, but their faces were paler than some women who applied a lot of foundation. It feels like... The corpse in the ancient times was stiff, and the skin was sickly pale! and. The vitality in their bodies is almost dead, but they are still alive strangely. It seems that an unknown energy is keeping them alive. It''s really weird! "Young people, they can actually find us, they feel pretty good." At this time. The middle-aged man who was the first one to come out of the short position suddenly spoke up. "Yes, the level of S-level, with such a perception, is indeed surprising." The second, slightly sturdier middle-aged man said Shen Ning. "What do you guys do, and what are you hiding there for?" Su Ba looked at them without changing his face, and said lightly. Feiran was a little surprised. Just now, I was attracted by the state of these two people and didn''t perceive it carefully. Now I take a closer look. These two morbid men, their strength standards are impressively at the SSS level! What a surprise! It is said that even the SSS-level supernatural powers who have always been very rare in the Kingdom of Heaven, when he entered this small world, he encountered two directly. Is it luck? still is¡­¡­ "Don''t be too nervous, we are not very malicious." The first-inch middle-aged man smiled and shook his head. No, great, malicious? As soon as Su Ba frowned, there was still it. It¡¯s just that if there is malice, the distinction is too big, and it makes people not too nervous. What is the logic? It feels like a language disorder. It was Su Ba who also encountered a loss. If you encounter a general S-level ability person, facing two SSS-level strange ability persons, it is estimated that you will have long gone. at this time. The two SSS-level middle-aged people looked at each other, and they also saw surprise in each other''s eyes. Over the years, they have occasionally encountered dozens of new S-level newcomers here, and there are also a dozen, but no one has been so calm as Su Ba. especially. The two of them have already expressed some malice. Before the combination, Su Ba''s perception far surpassed the S Grade, and both of them made judgments at the same time. Unusual S-rank superior ability person! Thinking about it. The expressions of the two of them softened a little, and the middle-aged man with a short head said again. "Yes, although new people come in here from time to time, our two brothers also meet occasionally. Originally, we planned to **** something from you. S-level, there must be room to store equipment, and there will be some food in it, right? Rest assured, we will definitely not do anything to you. After all, you were invited in by the clone of Master Mozu. And through short-term contact, your aptitude should be much better than we thought, and it is very possible to pass the screening of Lord Demon Ancestor. Even if it does not pass, I am afraid that the status here is higher than ours. So in order not to be troubled by you in the future, we will ask you at most for some outside food, and we have a mouthful, ha ha. " The innocence of the middle-aged man was a little better than before, but Su Ba heard it in his heart. Just now, the words of the middle-aged people who have been short-cut have revealed a lot of information. Is the deity of the young man in red the so-called ¡®Magic Ancestor¡¯? What level is this title? It sounds very high-end. What is the selection of the deity of the devil? "You were also invited in by the avatar of Master Demon Ancestor?" Su Ba calmly asked this question first. "Yes indeed." The middle-aged Cuntou smiled, "We were invited to enter this magical world more than 3,000 years ago by the clone of Lord Mozu in the Kingdom of Heaven. Of course, here, we have only spent ten years. It''s so unpredictable and breathtaking here. One day of cultivation is equivalent to one year of cultivation. Even if the energy stone is not used, the speed of this practice is soaring in a straight line! " Su Ba raised his brows, "You have been practicing here for ten years, only SSS level?" It stands to reason. Those who can be favored by the red-clothed youth should have good qualifications. Isn''t it ten years of cultivation, which is equivalent to more than three thousand years outside, or is it SSS? Ok? ! wrong! Su Babu Ran was shocked! Three thousand years? ! Can these two people live? Sure enough, weird! The abilities of people in the Kyushu world are not as strong as the true essence vitality of the Xuantian Continent. Even if it is a SSS-level ability comparable to the king realm, it is amazing to live for two thousand years. and so. What is the weird energy in the body that keeps them alive? As if seeing Su Ba''s surprise, the slightly sturdy middle-aged man raised his head slightly, his eyes flashed with sincere piety and fanatical worship, and then he looked at Su Ba and explained. "Like you, we were invited to enter here when we were at the S-level. Then found the deity of Lord Mozu. Master Demon''s ancestors are involved in good fortune, with magical power to the sky! To those of us who faithfully believe in him, a boundless gift! We can live for so long, thanks to the blood of the devil gifted by Lord Mozu! " "Blood bestowed by magic?" Su Ba chewed these words lightly. "Yes, the blood of the devil!" In the middle of an inch, the thoughts connected to the words, exclaimed. "Blood from the devil. It has the effect of maintaining vitality and transforming the body. Even if he is on the verge of death, as long as he can drink the blood bestowed by the devil, he can continue his life, and he will not die without eating or drinking. " "Drink once, you can extend your life? It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat or drink? Can that achieve the effect of immortality?" Su Ba was a little surprised, "If you are so perverted, you can drink it casually without request." "of course not." The middle-aged Cuntou shook his head, "The first time you drink it, you can extend the life span equivalent to 100 years outside, which is one hundred days here. The second time you drink it, you can extend the life span by 99 years. Will be lower. And so on, until there is no effect. And if we want to drink the blood bestowed by the demon, we need to exchange the energy of the whole body of the SSS grade with Lord Demon Ancestor. " While speaking, the strong middle-aged man on the side smiled. "We just drank the blood of the devil a few months ago. Because of the energy of the whole body, the power level dropped to SS, and then we have recently returned to practice. Planning to consolidate the energy in the body in a while, and then go to Master Demon Ancestor to exchange the demon gifted blood. " Su Ba frowned slightly. "Since the blood bestowed by the demon, the effect will be reduced if you drink too much, and you will eventually be unable to escape the fate of death. Why don''t you practice directly to break through the realm, so as to extend your life span. Wouldn''t it be better? " "Different." The two shook their heads together. The Cuntou middle-aged man said feverishly. "Because the more blood you drink, the more powerful you will be after death! You can even become a demon! Powerful, comparable to the level of fairy gods in myths and legends! We didn¡¯t know until we met Lord Demon Ancestor that our vision was really too low before! Only if you follow the Lord Demon, will you have a glorious future! What an honor it is to work for Lord Mozu! Young man, when you see the Demon Ancestor, you will understand. " Chapter 937： Slave India! I go! These two have been brainwashed! Su Ba''s eyelids twitched. At the same time, I can''t help but feel frightened! There is always a hunch that this demon ancestor is manipulating a shocking game! No wonder, Xun Keyu once told him that it seems that all the SSS-class powerhouses in the world of Kyushu belong to the legendary existence, and basically did not appear. Now think about it, only ghosts can appear! Excellent seedlings who have outstanding talents and hope to advance to the SSS level, I am afraid that they will be targeted by the demon ancestor clone when they are in the S level or even the A level. Then they deceived those people here by means, let them find the demon ancestor''s deity, and then somehow called them fanatic believers to "work" for the demon ancestor! Moreover, drinking more blood bestowed by the devil can make a person reincarnated into a demon? Is the strength comparable to a fairy? ! real or fake? ! In this way, isn''t the ability of this so-called demon ancestor to transcend the existence of immortals? ! "Do you know how many people are here? Why is the Demon Ancestor only let you exchange SSS-level energy, can''t the higher-level ones work?" Su Ba contemplated, slowly speaking, and raised another question. These two people have lived for so long and used them well. It is estimated that they can bring a lot of information to Su Ba. "In the small world, basically one or two people will come in a few days. For so long, we don''t know how many people have worked for Lord Mozu. Usually everyone stays in the same place to practice, and rarely walks around and communicates. There are not 10,000 people, but there are 7,000 or 8,000 people. The SSS-level energy barely meets the basic requirements of Lord Mozu. As for exceeding the SSS-level, it is not so easy to break through. At that time, I am afraid that a lot of time has been wasted without breaking through, and I can''t even drink the blood of the magic gift, and the efficiency is too slow. Master Mozu considered this and lowered the standard. How much consideration is this for us, so that we can reincarnate into a powerful demon after death, Lord Demon Ancestor is really great! " The two middle-aged people said in admiration. Considering for you? Su Ba sneered in his heart, the devil ancestor was afraid of wasting energy. Exceeding the SSS level is equivalent to being promoted from the king realm to the emperor realm, which is indeed difficult. One of the 1,000 King Realm top arrogances is considered successful. This demon ancestor was obviously to collect energy for himself faster, but in the mouth of these people became thinking of them. really! People who have been brainwashed have abnormal thinking. Su Ba is secretly vigilant! This demon ancestor is obviously not a good thing! I don''t know what he wants to do when he collects a lot of energy. Breakthrough? It is necessary to unite all the energy of thousands of king realms and continuously receive it over time, plus the abnormal time ratio here, what realm is this to break through? ! It''s scary to think about it! Seeing that Su Ba looked a little shocked, the inch-tou middle-aged man said with a smile. "Do you think that Lord Mozu is very great and powerful? Absolutely. It is said that this magical world was created by Master Mozu! " "You have always been to see the Demon Ancestor, hasn''t the Demon Ancestor come out?" Su Ba squinted. "Master Demon Ancestor, he is cultivating a great supernatural power, and he has been retreating in the center of this world." The middle-aged Cuntou exclaimed, "It seems that Lord Mozu has been practicing here for more than 10,000 years, and being outside is equivalent to more than 3 million years in the past! At that time, the world of Kyushu was probably still an ancient society. Master Demon ancestor immortal, his cultivation base is earth-shattering, follow Master Demon ancestor, and become a powerful demon under his command after reincarnation, is the ultimate belonging! " "Yes, that''s it!" On the side, the sturdy middle-aged man also spoke wildly with fiery air. Hopeless. Su Ba secretly shook his head, these two people were even more fanatical than the most fanatical followers of religion. The demon ancestor, brainwashing skills are too great. "It''s not brainwashing, these two people were planted a slave mark, that''s why they are so fanatical!" At this time. The sound of the system machinery suddenly rang in Su Ba''s mind. Slave mark? ! Su Ba''s pupils shrink slightly! "Yes, it''s the slave mark." The system faintly said, "In the Xuantian Continent than you were before, the master of the Asura Tower, Balecki, originally wanted to have the soul imprint under your spirit sea the same way. It''s just that the slave imprint is more advanced than the soul imprint, and the people who plant it can be said to be absolutely loyal to the master, and there is basically no possibility of turning back! Based on what the two middle-aged people said before. The cultivation base of this demon ancestor is probably no less than the fighting and defeating Buddha you have ever encountered! Here, everyone who has seen the Demon Ancestor is probably planted a slave mark! " Su Ba''s heart stunned! If this is the case, he went to see the Demon Ancestor, didn''t he throw himself into the trap? ! With blinking eyes, Su Ba looked at the two middle-aged people. "Do you... know how to get out of this small world?" "Go out? Why go out?" The two looked at Su Ba like a fool, "Cultivating hard here, exchanging the blood of the demon until they die, and then regenerating into a powerful demon to work for Lord Demon Ancestor, shouldn''t it be our most important thing? Oh, right. " The Cuntou middle-aged man smiled, "Young man, you haven''t seen the Demon Ancestor yet, no wonder you have this idea of ??going out. When you meet the Demon Ancestor, you will have the same thoughts as us. " Go to see the Mozu? When I''m an idiot? ! Su Ba smiled loudly. After knowing the terrifying strength of the demon ancestor''s deity, and seeing him again, Su Ba was not so arrogant. Ok? ! wrong! Suddenly, Su Ba''s heart moved! He thought of a very important thing! At the beginning, in the Xuantian Continent, fighting and defeating the Buddha came, it seemed that he could easily control the entire Xuantian Continent, and easily erase the black dragons from all over the continent. Since this demon ancestor is so powerful, it is no worse than fighting to defeat the Buddha! It stands to reason. I am afraid that this small world can''t escape his control! Then why do you have to ask others to find him? Wouldn''t it be faster and more convenient to directly use great magic power to transfer people to him? What''s more, this small world was not created by the Demon Ancestor! So, it should be more satisfying! Weird! Su Ba''s mind was bright, and he quickly found this abnormality, his eyes flickering. thing. It''s more complicated than he thought! Chapter 938： Generous! "Okay, young man, we have told you so much, you should always mean something." The inch-tou middle-aged man looked at Su Ba with a smile and said. Su Ba naturally knew what they meant by ¡®mean¡¯. Did not hesitate, just waved. A burst of white light flashed. A large amount of food appeared on the ice and snow in front of him, enough for a family of three to eat for ten and a half months. Su Ba himself has a big appetite. The storage space is also very wide, so there is a lot of food in normal times. As for the good-tasting canned food, dry food, barbecue, alcohol, etc., anyway, the storage space is in a vacuum state, and the food will not go bad when left. "Is it enough? If it is not enough, I can give you some more." Su Ba said lightly. "Enough is enough!" Seeing this pile of barbecue and canned food, the eyes of the two middle-aged people were straight! Hearing Su Ba''s question, he was busy talking, and the action had already begun to quickly put the food into his space equipment. They have had a mouth addiction. Unexpectedly, there will be so many, I''m afraid that I often add meals, I can''t finish it in three or five days! "Young man, awesome, I didn''t expect you to carry so much food with you!" The middle-aged Cuntou man ate a piece of barbecue in a few bites, and said with a very happy expression. "That''s right! It''s awesome, more food than the new people we met before combined!" The sturdy middle-aged man on the side also nodded. There was a piece of fish hanging from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had just eaten a can of fish. "I heard you said before, it''s an addiction. Isn''t there anything to eat here?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "This is a world of ice and snow. Except for people like us who work for Lord Demon Ancestor, there are no other species. We usually rely on the blood bestowed by Lord Demon Ancestor to continue our lives!" The strong middle-aged man licked the corner of his mouth, licked the pieces of fish into his mouth, smashed it with enjoyment, and watched Su Ba continue. "Young man, your qualifications are the only one of us. At that time, the possibility of passing the screening of Lord Demon Ancestor is very high. If you pass, you will be developed. You don''t need to practice here all the time like us, and constantly exchange SSS-level energy for the blood of the demon in order to regenerate into a powerful demon after death. After passing the screening, it seems that you can reincarnate in a more advanced world in a short period of time, get more powerful transformations, and become one of the most elite demons under Lord Mozu! " With that said, the faces of the two middle-aged men showed sincere envy! This is the second time they mentioned the selection of the Mozu. Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, and said slowly. "Magic Ancestor Screening, how exactly is it?" "This is not clear. After the process is over, I suddenly forgot. It is estimated that you will know when you see Lord Demon Ancestor." The two middle-aged men shook their heads. While talking, because of greedy, I quickly took the food I just got and started eating. "Host, according to the current situation, if you want to go out, you must go to the Demon Ancestor, but the danger is very high! Now you, in the face of that terror, I am afraid that you still exist like an ant. If you don''t go to the Demon Ancestor, you can only practice here. But no matter how you practice, with only the vitality here and no other resources to support you, I am afraid that within a limited life span, you can break through a realm at most! Even so, you still have no chance of winning against the Demon Ancestor! " The sound of the system''s machinery sounded in Su Ba''s mind. Su Ba''s eyebrows moved closer to the center, his expression solemn. In terms of the system, he didn''t know. Going out is definitely going out! It''s about Wang Xiaoyi''s life and his hope of going to the immortal world! He only has six days! But now it seems. He may only have one way. Want to go out! You have to find that Demon Ancestor! Su Ba took a deep breath, and a bright light flashed across his deep black eyes! all will be good! Anyway, he is also the son of the fate of the Xuantian Continent, so he won''t be so unlucky after coming to the world of Kyushu. "Two, do you say that the devil ancestor is retreating in the center of this world?" As Su Ba spoke, he looked around. In the eyes, there is ice and snow everywhere. The vast world of ice and snow. On the ice and snow, there are no other obstacles, except for some ice stones, just scattered, a few huge icicles that stand tall in the sky! I don''t know what this is. It seems that there are several in the distance. "Yes, Lord Mozu is retreating in the center of the world. Since you are so polite, little brother, and gave us so much food, then it happens to be a map of this small world, we will give you a copy, so that you can quickly find Master Demon. " The innocent middle-aged man nodded and wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth. Reaching out and turning it over, a six-foot-square yellow parchment was passed to Su Ba''s hand. "Map? Do you still have maps?" Su Ba was a little surprised. "Yeah, this map is for people who ask themselves that their lives are coming to an end, and they can''t cultivate to the SSS level again, and exchange energy with Master Demon Ancestor for the blood of devil. After a long time, those people put together a complete map after exploring. " The middle-aged Cuntou smiled, "Blessed are you latecomers, you can quickly find Lord Demon Ancestor through the map, like when we came, we took a lot of detours and spent a lot of wrong time." "Well, thank you very much." Su Ba nodded in thanks, spread the map, and looked down. "Is this the map of this small world..." Su Ba watched slowly, suddenly his expression changed slightly. immediately. Su Ba pointed at the black lines and circular patterns on the map, and said in a deep voice. "Excuse me, what are these things?" The cuntou middle-aged man looked over and smiled lightly. "Oh, the black lines are the long and short ground veins in this small world, and the circular pattern is the icicles that are hundreds of feet tall. It is not very useful to draw it, just to make it easier to identify the direction and not to get lost. " Isn''t it useful? Su Ba shook his head slowly. This group of people does not have "Master of Formation", no wonder they can''t see it. And Su Ba. But through the layout of this map, you can see it immediately! This little world. The land of ice and snow is the base of formation, countless long and short veins are formation patterns, the icicles that reach the sky are formation flags, and the center of the world where the demon ancestor is located is the formation eye! Su Ba''s heart set off a huge wave! Rao is that his mind is calm and his concentration is strong. At this moment, his mind can''t help but shake violently! The stars are in order, and the world is satisfied! The whole world turned out to be a huge formation! ! my God! What an amazing handwriting is this? ! Who did it? ! at the same time! Most of the mystery in the heart is solved once again! Mozu! Why can''t it come out! Why should someone find him! He created this small world? What a joke! I''m afraid the devil! The person who really created this small world! Suppress it here! Chapter 939： luck! "Little brother, what''s wrong with you?" The two-inch middle-aged man and the strong middle-aged man looked at Su Ba strangely. This young man seemed to look a little abnormal after seeing the map of the world at first. After thinking about it, some can''t understand it. The inch-length middle-aged man said with a smile. "Little brother, you won''t be scared by the distance from here to Lord Demon Ancestor. With this map, you can basically take the shortest route. Here, you can reach Lord Demon Ancestor in two or three days. At the beginning, I spent five or six days. " "That''s right, brother, you should be content." The strong middle-aged man on the side shook his head. "Well, I got it." Su Ba came back to his senses, suppressed the storm in his heart and the new doubts that had arisen, and smiled lightly at the two. "Well, if that''s the case, then I''m on the road. Thanks for the map provided by the two big brothers." This thanks, Su Ba can be described as sincere. Because of this map, Su Ba knew the current situation of the Demon Ancestor, which was probably not as beautiful as he thought. If it is suppressed and sealed. Wanting to come to mana is very limited, he may be more careful, it will be much better than before, and there will be a turning point. Few people bid farewell. Su Ba had just read the map and had already deeply remembered the appearance of this small world. The Demon Ancestor is right at the center of the world, where the eyes are! At the speed that Su Ba can currently perform, he will do his best, and he will be able to achieve it in less than two days. On the way. Su Ba''s mind will still show the conjecture that he has verified before. Turn the world into a formation and suppress your opponents! This method is really shocking! Moreover, what surprised Su Ba was that even if he had a formation method proficient in this BUG, ??he was so good at it, and he had not found a way to break the formation! In the past, no matter how powerful the formation was in the Xuantian Continent, he would basically be able to find a way to break the formation without a stick of incense time to think. Awesome! This was the first time that Su Ba had a heartfelt admiration. Putting this world-shattering seal formation is definitely a super power! However, this also made Su Ba secretly surprised! Before this demon ancestor was sealed, the peak strength was really unimaginable. The people in the formation are so powerful, they are just suppressing the demon ancestors, not killing them! must be careful! Su Ba reminded himself in his heart! Even if this demon ancestor is suppressed, it can be learned from previous exchanges with two middle-aged people. This demon ancestor has lived for at least millions of years! And the mana is showing signs of recovery! From being able to plant a slave mark on thousands of powerful people, and that the clone has the strength above the emperor''s realm, one thing can show. This demon ancestor was in a head-on conflict with himself, he absolutely couldn''t do it! Now I can only take one step and look at one step. First find this demon ancestor and take a look. Su Ba let out a deep breath, his expression firm, and his steps quickened. period. On the road, Su Ba ran into a few people from Kyushu World who had been planted by the Demon Ancestor''s slave mark. After giving some food casually, Su Ba continued on his way. This world has no day or night, no sun or moon. If it is not based on the ground veins and icicles on the map, it is really easy to get lost. Time passed quickly... Early morning on the third day. Su Ba''s speed suddenly slowed down, and his expression became condensed. Coming. According to the scale of the map, the Demon Ancestor''s location is less than ten kilometers away from him. but. What makes Su Ba strange is. At this distance, the demon ancestor did not appear, even the voice? Doubtful. Su Ba continued to walk slowly. No tea time. Su Ba opened his eyes slightly. In the line of sight, the fuzzy outline of a huge building appeared ahead! After getting closer. The outline of the huge building gradually became clear. This is a huge white building with an area of ??over 100 square meters and a height of ten feet. It looks like an altar. Even if there is no direct light, the whole building seems to exude an inexplicable and strange brilliance. A breath of mystery, vastness, and boundlessness came from far away. "Here...is where the Demon Ancestor is..." After a stick of incense, Su Ba had already come to the front, looking at the mysterious and vast building and muttering to himself. but. Mozu still did not speak. Strange. Su Ba is secretly vigilant! This is obviously abnormal! It stands to reason that the young man in red has worked so **** himself and designed traps to let him in, with such a clear purpose. Now, he has found the location of the devil''s deity. But suddenly the wind is calm? It won''t be that simple! Now that he has come here, Su Ba is also ready to fight it out! If you let me see you, then I''ll take a look at what kind of crooked melon and cracked dates your so-called demon ancestor grows! "Da da da¡­¡­" Su Ba stepped up the stairs, step by step. Above the steps, at the bottom of the building, there is a corridor with empty doors. The entrance to the corridor was dark and there was no light inside, as if all had been swallowed by darkness. deep! dark! It feels like a terrifying monster with a huge mouth, waiting for the food. "call--" Su Ba breathed out a suffocating breath, and his whole body surged, and he was ready to unlock the emperor''s battle power at any time. If the Demon Ancestor is malicious, even if he is lost, resistance is definitely necessary. It''s not Su Ba''s character to be slaughtered! Slightly taut, Su Ba stepped into the corridor. A darkness swallowed him instantly. But when he reached the realm of Su Ba, even though his strength was suppressed, his vision was still maintained. Dark night vision, no obstacles. Taking a casual glance, Su Babu''s breathing was stagnant! "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba''s eyes widened again, and he looked at the corridor floor and the surroundings in surprise. It was found that the ground and surrounding areas were densely covered with strange patterns like earthworms. Array pattern! There are also formations here! And even more dense! More concentration! It seems that the power of suppressing the demon ancestor at the beginning used a double seal. visible! That Da Neng attaches great importance to the Demon Ancestor! Su Ba thought in his heart while moving on. In the dark and empty corridor, after Su Ba controlled the sound of footsteps, it became completely silent. If it is an ordinary person in such an environment. I am afraid that within a few seconds, it will be depressed psychologically. Although the altar is large, it is no more than a hundred square meters. If he walked more than ten meters, he should be about to reach the center of the altar. Just thinking. Su Ba stopped suddenly, his pupils shrank! There is no other reason. Ahead, he saw a metal cage! The metal cage is three feet in size and is located in the center of the altar. The metal on the cage did not know what material it was made of, it was dark and deep. But what is surprising is that there are still countless dense formations painted on the metal of this cage! Triple seal! Awesome! The Demon Ancestor is inside. That is, those who have been planted with slave marks will take it for granted that they are obviously suppressed demon ancestors who are doing retreat and cultivating great supernatural powers. Su Ba thought with a smile, staring through the metal cage, but he was surprised! Can''t see through? ! Su Ba frowned. Also, what the **** is the devil ancestor doing? Why hasn''t there been any sign up to now, is it asleep? "The demon is not asleep. Since you stepped into the altar for ten miles, the demon has been observing you." Just when Su Ba was puzzled. At this time. A cold and deep treacherous sound slowly came out from the darkness on the opposite side. what? ! Su Ba''s heart shook! Since he stepped into the altar for ten miles, this demon ancestor has been observing him? ! He can''t even notice it! "You little S-level, naturally you can''t detect this demon''s exploration." The cold and deep voice gave a wicked smile, and then said with satisfaction. "Yes, this demon clone has found an excellent seedling for this demon. The probability of passing the screening should be very high!" "Do you know how to understand him?!" Su Ba looked tight! He didn''t speak at all, but was thinking about things in his heart, and he was caught twice! "His heart is the magical powers of the Buddha Sect in the Immortal Realm, and this demon will not learn the magical powers of the Buddha!" The Demon Ancestor sneered disdainfully, "Just read your mind, it''s easy for the demon! So you''d better not think about the biggest secrets in your heart." The biggest secret? Su Ba was taken aback for a moment, then his complexion changed drastically, and he drew lowly: "You are really mean!" The Demon Ancestor smiled yinly and was also a little confused, "So the system is your biggest secret? What is the system?" "Sorry, no comment!" Su Ba said blankly. The vigilance in my heart is extreme! Faced with this kind of old monster, it is easy to fall into the pit without paying attention. "Forget it, this question is not important, after all, you have come here, Jiejie." The Demon Ancestor smiled gloomily. Seeing Su Ba''s face cautiously and vigilantly, Demon Ancestor said coldly and deeply. "It feels like you have a bright mind, and seem to have noticed something? Not bad. High wisdom means good understanding, and the demon is more satisfied. Don''t worry, as long as you can pass the screening, this devil will not plant a slave mark on you like other people. After all, planting a slave mark will damage a bit of spiritual origin. Your aptitude is so good, it is a pity that your soul is damaged at all! If you pass the screening, you will ultimately be the one that the demon wants to use. " Su Ba''s expression condensed, "What exactly is the screening you mentioned?" Maybe it was because he felt that Su Ba was already in his bag, and the Demon Ancestor didn''t mean to block him, Chi Guoguo exposed his evil and greedy nature. "Passed the screening, naturally you are qualified to become another clone of this demon! Hahaha!" what? ! Su Ba was shocked! Mozu is sifting to find a clone? It seems that he has more than one clone? ! Could it be... "You look the same as that clone of Kyushu World?" Su Ba slowly asked each word. "Naturally, that is the original appearance of the demon. Each clone is the reincarnation of the demon who travels to various worlds through great magical powers, with independent thoughts. Without the demon¡¯s advice, you would live and practice like a normal person, completely ignorant of your identity as a clone of the demon, but no matter how independent your thoughts are, your appearance is the same. " The Demon Ancestor said gloomily. No wonder! Su Ba got it. But I don''t know what it''s like in my heart! So it seems! The "Wind and Blood Sword" of the Xuantian Continent was the clone of the Demon Ancestor. It''s just because the Demon Ancestor didn''t order it, so Fengxuejian would think he was a warrior of the Xuantian Continent. No wonder, I always have a sense of familiarity with the young man in red in the Kyushu world, and the other party also has a sense of familiarity with him. After all, the ultimate soul origin still has a trace of the demon ancestor itself. "What are you doing with so many clones?" Su Bayin felt that he had come into contact with a very large secret, which was entirely a subconscious question. "Aren''t you being suppressed and sealed? Why are you still so capable? Using your magical powers so unscrupulously, aren''t you afraid to draw the enemy over again?!" Su Ba''s voice just fell! An unimaginable breath of horror swept out with the terrible pressure deep into the soul! "Major enemy? Humph!" These three words were completely like a heavy hammer, smashing into Su Ba''s spirit sea fiercely! Rao Shi Su Ba''s soul defense was already very strong, and he still trembled violently at this moment, his complexion instantly turned pale, and he almost sat on the ground! terrible! The soul power impact of this demon ancestor was at least several grades higher than Su Ba''s soul power! No wonder it was so easy to read Su Ba''s mind. "Oh, misstep, almost shattered the soul of such a good seedling." The cold and deep voice of the Demon Ancestor came from the darkness, and the terrifying soul pressure disappeared instantly. Su Ba wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, and suddenly only felt tight! A blazing sinister gaze seemed to pass through the darkness, and locked himself scorchingly! Just when Su Ba was surprised if he was the only one who touched the sore spot of the Demon Ancestor, this guy was about to start immediately! "Young man, you are not easy!" Mozu Zhuozhuo stared at Su Ba, and a gloomy voice sounded with a little surprise. "You can actually see that the demon was suppressed in this small world? The formations of the Kyushu world are not so powerful based on the observation of the demon clone!" Although Su Ba had a numb scalp, he calmed down and was silent. "Ho, forget it! It doesn''t matter!" Anyway, Su Ba has fallen into his hands, the better Su Ba, the more excited the Demon Ancestor. It''s been a long time since I saw such a superb seedling, the last time it was tens of thousands of years ago, so the Mozu felt better and talked a lot. "Since you mentioned the question of whether this demon''s unbridled use of magical powers will attract a major enemy, **** ho! In the battle of immortals and demons millions of years ago, the three old things in the immortal world were not the opponents of the demon ancestor. Only at the cost of damaging the origin, the demon was finally suppressed! What ability and energy do they have to manage the devil? ! It''s too late to nurse! Jie Jie Jie! Wait for the demon! You three old things, Buddha, Taoist, and Emperor! Suppressing the demon here, and mobilizing the abnormal flow of time, is to ask yourself whether you can kill the demon, do you want to rely on time to let the demon''s lifespan run out? ! Haha, ridiculous! But you absolutely don''t know, this demon still has a hand! Although it is impossible to break through the seal, but let the flow of time in this world be used by the demon! When the demon completes the rebirth of the nine hundred and ninety-nine avatars, the moment when they become one is the time when the demon breaks the seal and kills you! It was also the period when the demon unified all realms! Hahahaha! " The violent and evil voice rumbling, the entire seal altar is constantly shaking! Su Ba was secretly surprised after hearing this! This demon ancestor, will not be the ancestor of the demon world! The most powerful existence in the Devil? ! Ok? Nine hundred and ninety-nine avatars? Su Ba wondered in his heart. Does this have anything to do with the ninety-nine billion population left in the mainland of Kyushu after the "Hundred Years of Reincarnation" and the "Clear Brand Campaign"? Su Ba raised this question. Demon ancestor said lazily, "That thing is that the demon is boring to play. One hundred years outside, one year here. One hundred years of cleaning up the mainland of Kyushu, dying to maintain a population of 99.9 billion, just because the demon likes this number, and it just happens that the clone needs 999 Dao, the two fit together. It happened to gather and refine all the blood of the people who died at this stage, and exchange their energy with those slaves in this small world. " "That is the blood bestowed by the devil?" Su Ba whispered. "Yes." The Demon Ancestor said gloomily, and then his voice gradually became gloomy and cold. "Well, after I have told you so much, you should be content, and other people don''t have the same treatment as you!" Ok? ! Going to do it? ! Su Ba''s heart shook! There is no time to react! Next moment! I just felt that a terrifying force locked himself, and he couldn''t move in an instant! The true essence, blood, and soul are all stagnated! It seems that the whole person has been sealed directly! what? ! Seal yourself up with a burst of energy? ! What strength is this? ! Su Ba shocked! Until now, he didn''t know that he had overestimated himself. Here, this Demon Ancestor is absolutely invincible! Can''t resist! "Don''t be nervous, it will be over soon." In the darkness, the Demon Ancestor''s gloomy voice Jie Jie said. at the same time. Su Ba felt a ray of cool aura entering from his Tianling Gai, and then quickly wandered through the body''s meridians, flesh, bones and internal organs. There is no pain in the process. It was just a hard effort to breathe, the shady breath burst from the soles of the feet and disappeared. "Solid foundation, strong blood and vitality, amazing cell activity, and top-level physical power defense. It is rare! Even in the devil world, it is a rare seedling for thousands of years! Such a body fits my demons perfectly! " The demon ancestor''s voice was filled with a hint of exclamation, "Among the hundreds of clones of this demon, your body can rank first! Not bad! After you reincarnated by then, the realm of cultivation will probably surpass all the clones of the demon, giving the demon a great help! " The Mozu was surprised, and what followed was a little surprise! He has lived for so long, and he is so happy for the first time in the millions of years of being suppressed. Su Ba''s expression keeps changing! A strong sense of crisis swept my mind! he knows! If you wait any longer, he will be done! However, facing the demon ancestor, even if the strength is exhausted, there is no power to resist! The soul coercion that it exudes at will before is so terrible, it can''t stop it at all! How to do? ! The more life-and-death crisis is, the more calm Su Ba is. Tens of years of experience in the Xuantian Continent have already tempered its strong heart and willpower. correct. Su Ba''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought of something. Immediately looked up. The deep black eyes looked towards the darkness deep in the front cage, and calmly spoke. "Magic Ancestor, so to speak, I will become your clone, right?" "Yes, I didn''t expect that at this juncture, you can still remain calm. This demon is very satisfied with all aspects of you." The demon ancestor said evilly, "Being wiped out by the demon, before the soul reincarnates, do you have any last wishes that you haven''t fulfilled? The demon is in a good mood today, maybe it can help you complete the last wish, Jiejiejiejie." "I do have an unfulfilled wish. This is my obsession. I have to fulfill it myself." Su Ba said indifferently, "As you know, if a person reincarnates with obsessions and regrets, he might form a powerful demonic in the future cultivation process. At that time, breakthroughs in realm and cultivation will be a huge obstacle, right. " Ok? The cold hum of the Demon Ancestor sounded from the darkness. Su Ba just felt his body tighten again! But this time he was not nervous, because he knew that the demon ancestor should be verifying what he said. really! After a few breaths of time. The somber and cold voice of the Demon Ancestor sounded. "This demon really sensed the obsession in your heart, to rescue a girl in Kyushu World, right..." There was a moment of silence. The demon ancestor said coldly, "Well, although the demon is sealed and can''t get out, it''s easy to send someone out. But don''t secretly get lucky. You should be aware that this monster''s clone in the Kyushu Continent has a combat power far beyond the ceiling of this Kyushu Continent. Even if you want to run, you still can''t get out of the palm of the demon! " "I understand this." Su Ba bowed his head blankly and said lightly. There was peace in my heart, and I didn''t dare to show the slightest strangeness and other thoughts, lest he would be discovered by this old monster and lose the opportunity to go out. Now it seems! The strength of his being suppressed by the system turned out to be his chance to escape under the hands of such a terrifying demon! I didn''t expect it! "Okay, you can go now." The somber and cold voice of the Demon Ancestor came from the darkness deep in the metal cage opposite. "Got it." Su Ba responded, and then slowly backed away. Seeing that the demon ancestor was indeed about to let him go, Su Ba didn''t stay any longer, and walked out of the suppression altar, and then quickly moved away from the altar ten kilometers away. "call--" Only then did Su Ba breathe out a deep breath, a cold sweat on his forehead. Faced with such an old monster who has lived for millions of years, the psychological pressure is really too great. Su Ba didn''t dare to be distracted at all, his nerves were always tight! However, fortunately. It''s passed. The crisis is resolved! As the son of the destiny of the Xuantian Continent, he really had some luck. Su Ba secretly cried out for luck. The Demon Ancestor clone possesses a combat power far beyond the ceiling of the Nine Provinces. Can''t I escape your palm... Su Ba, who had calmed down, thought of the sneer that Mozu had just sworn, and a faint curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. The Demon Ancestor clone of Kyushu is indeed very strong! However, Su Ba is not without his strength! Compared with the demon ancestor''s deity facing the horror, the red-clothed youth outside, this demon ancestor clone still at least made Su Ba see hope! At that time... Su Ba''s eyes flashed suddenly! Then only fight it! Chapter 940： No need to be suppressed! Walking in the ice and snow. Su Ba did not rush out. The flow of time here can be called abnormal, it is really a waste of it if it is not used well. It took him a day and a half from the entrance of the small world to the center of the world of the ancestor. This calculation means three days back and forth. Therefore, Su Ba still has three extra days to cultivate here. Three days equals three years. It is estimated that one''s own law perception can rise to a new level. The power of speed and the power of destruction should both be able to improve a lot. At that time. Six days passed, six years outside. Calculating the exact time when Wang Xiaoyi had a car accident, there should be some time buffer. This buffer period. When that happens, Su Ba will contact Fei Ye first. After so many years, with Fei Ye''s superb business acumen and management skills, coupled with the high wealth left by the Meng family, I don''t know to what extent the company has achieved it. I don''t know how many jade, gems and more important energy stones have been collected for him. Thinking about Su Ba, I still look forward to it. If everything goes well, maybe you can directly repair and upgrade the system to 100%? ! Faye, Faye. It depends on your performance. Su Ba''s deep black eyes narrowed slightly, and a light flashed quietly. then. Su Ba found a small ice cave with no one in this ice and snow world, and meditated cross-legged and closed his eyes. ... Medium state, prefecture. Zhentai City, the most prosperous city, has a domineering building. This is a new building in the past two years, but it has quickly become one of the top stone gambling entertainment venues in Zhentai City, popular in the entire prefecture! I don''t know how many rich people from the rich side enter it every day, and every rich person is worth no less than one billion! Speaking of Baye Building. I have to talk about the founder of Baye Building-Fei Ye. This person has an extraordinary business acumen and a keen sense of market direction, and has created a unique new model of betting on rocks. With Shuizhou as the foundation, the industry is rapidly spreading toward the medium-sized state. Only six years. basically. In addition to the top states. Regardless of whether it is three medium-sized states or three small states, from the 70s to 80s to the teenagers, no one knows Baye Building. The Longdong Building, which was once in Tuzhou, has also been renamed Baye Building! To this. As for someone once asked Fei Ye. Why did you name the company Baye Building, and even rename the Longdong Building that was established in the early days of entrepreneurship? Boss Fei said solemnly and solemnly. He is to give back to someone. Many people listen to it in the cloud and mist, and don''t know who that person is. But in Shuizhou. Those abilities who once knew about the tragedy of a hundred-year-old giant was destroyed in one day, but it was faintly clear who Feiye was talking about. At the beginning, Faye was able to develop rapidly in Shuizhou, perhaps thanks to the deterrence of that name! Speaking of that person. Those abilities can''t help but stand in awe! ... When Su Ba came to Dizhou Baye Building, it was almost noon. After eating something casually, he walked into the Baye Building, but was quickly stopped by a beautiful maid at the front desk on the first floor. Although Su Ba is not well dressed, he has outstanding temperament, and his deep eyes and angular face add to his impressive charm. It''s just that this person doesn''t have an ID card, so the beautiful maid at the front desk still didn''t let him go. "Sorry, gentleman. You need to take out your ID card to enter Wobaye Building. If you don¡¯t have one at the moment, you can go to the service desk next to it, take out the corresponding capital, industry, etc. proof, and apply for an identity card. " The beautiful maid said with a smile, and kindly reminded me by the way. "Our consumption is not low, and those with a net worth of less than 100 million may not be able to enjoy very good services." Working here for a long time. The entry and exit are all billionaires and above, so the front-end girls who are below 100 million are a little bit down on it. "Getting an ID card? Too much trouble." After hearing this, Su Ba looked at the beautiful maid without changing his face, and said lightly, "Then I''ll make a call and let the person above pick it up, okay." "Get someone to pick it up?" The beautiful maid was slightly startled, and still did not speak, the other maid beside her smiled. "Of course, if this is the VIP-level boss of our Baye Building, he naturally has the right to bring in a person without an ID card." "Ok." Su Ba nodded, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hey, boss Fei, I''m here, but I can''t come in without an ID card. Come and pick me up." After speaking, Su Ba hung up the phone, closed his eyes slightly and waited for Fei Ye to come down. After listening to Su Ba''s call, the pretty maids at the front desk looked at each other. "Hey, Lili, he called our boss just now and said that our boss should come down to pick him up, I heard it right..." A maid whispered. The first beautiful maid, Lili, had a dark face, and whispered: "I also heard..." "It''s fake... How come we don''t know the boss''s distinguished guests..." The other maid wondered. While the maids were still in a daze, suddenly a glimpse of the elevator door on the first floor of Baye Building opened, and a majestic figure in a suit and leather shoes ran out in a hurry. Seeing the people coming, everyone was shocked! "boss!" An exclamation sounded from the service maids on the first floor, and then they all greeted them. Fei Ye waved his hand to stop them, and then quickly came to Su Ba. Under the shocked gazes of all the maids and the many rich people on the first floor, Fei Ye respectfully bowed to Su Ba and said respectfully. "Mr. Su Ba, sorry, the people below are ignorant, you are here, let me know in advance, I will just wait to pick you up below." An uproar! In six years, Faye has become a well-known super-rich person in the upper class in all six states, and he acts with dignity and tightness on weekdays. Even some powerful abilities are polite to Faye. But now in front of this black-clothed youth, he has a humble appearance, which really shocked the people he saw! "Boss, he... he is..." The maids turned pale with fright. For those who can work here, the most basic of observing words and being flexible and being flexible is the foundation, and beauty is second. Seeing that Fei Ye is so respectful, they still can''t tell what kind of status this black-clothed youth has! The only good thing is. They had no problems with etiquette before, and they did all work duties. but¡­¡­ Seeing Fei Ye''s attitude towards this young man, if she wanted to punish them by this, they would have to admit it. Fei Ye didn''t speak yet, Su Ba said lightly. "Well, it doesn''t matter who I am. Boss Fei will keep up, and report to me the work situation over the years." While talking, Su Ba stepped in and walked towards the elevator. "Okay, Mr. Su Ba." Fei Ye nodded quickly and quickly followed. Soon, the figures of the two disappeared to the first floor, leaving everyone confused and shocked. Work status, report? With this tone and the indifferent and calm expression on his face, how do I feel that this black-clothed young man is the boss of Baye Building, and Fei Ye is just the employee under him. What is the situation? ! ... The 66th floor of Baye Building is the top floor. Luxury private room. There are three people in the room. In addition to Su Ba and Fei Ye, there is also a professional manager Liu Yue who has been following Fei Ye. Hearing that when Su Ba came back, he couldn''t wait to rush over to Liu Yue. At this moment, Liu Yue was standing aside with excitement and joy, looking at Su Ba. Seeing her pretentious and charming appearance, Su Ba didn''t know what the girl was excited about. He glanced at it and smiled lightly. "Miss Liu Yue, I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and my strength is not bad." Before Liu Yue was only at the middle level of the B level, now she is already at the top level of the B level. At the age of less than 30 years old, having such an achievement can be regarded as an elite type. "Thank you Mr. Su for the compliment." Liu Yue smiled sweetly, very different from the usual mature and steady attitude. After speaking, she hesitated and stopped. It was also Fei Ye who knew about Liu Yue''s situation, and when he saw this inspiration, he quickly saluted Su Ba. "Mr. Su Ba, in my work report, you must be most concerned about the collection of jade, gems and power stones." Seeing Su Ba nodding, Fei Ye continued. "Liu Yue''s job is responsible for this. In the past six years, she has worked **** this matter." It turned out to be so. Su Ba smiled and looked at Liu Yue, "Looking at Miss Liu Yue''s uplifting look, I think the results must be very gratifying?" Finally there is a chance to perform. When Liu Yue heard Su Ba''s question, she immediately nodded with a sweet smile and couldn''t wait to say, "Then I will report to Mr. Su about my work first." "it is good." Su Ba made a gesture of ¡®say¡¯. "Well, in six years, a total of 330,000 energy stones have been collected for Mr. Su, of which 150,000 are high-end energy stones and 180,000 are middle-low energy stones. There are also various other quality jade, gems, and emeralds that add up to 1.6 million pieces..." "There are so many power stones?" Su Ba was not too surprised by the amount of jade, gems, etc., but the energy stone was something in the power world, and it was not so easy to collect. "Yes, thanks to the frequent appearance of underground monster caves in recent years, especially in the medium-sized states, the ability players are busy killing monsters every day, so the output of energy stones has greatly increased." Liu Yue explained. Listen to this. Su Ba expressed his understanding. No wonder he came all the way, and found that there were a lot fewer people with supernatural powers in the city, so he must have entered the underground cave in a team. quickly. Throwing away this thought, Su Ba asked in his mind. "System, just ask and see, with so many spars, can the system be repaired and upgraded?" This is what Su Ba cared most. It was too uncomfortable for Su Ba to be restrained and unable to do his best. After a few breaths of silence. The sound of system machinery sounded. "It should be almost done." Nice! Su Ba''s eyes lit up suddenly. A frenzied arc, whistling from the corner of the mouth! at last! Don''t be suppressed! Chapter 941： marriage! Liu Yue couldn''t help but stare at the sudden evil smile. Fei Ye on the side was also stunned. I don''t know why Su Ba showed such an expression, but he seemed very satisfied. Peace of mind. Finally, he did not live up to Su Ba''s expectations. Faye was also very satisfied if Su Ba was satisfied. Although the company became bigger and stronger, the S-level superpower Fei Ye also contacted several and established good relationships. But in Faye''s heart, Su Ba is always the most important one, irreplaceable! Faye always remembers the kindness! It can be said. Without Su Ba, there would be no Faye today. After Su Ba recovered, he didn''t have much interest in Feiye''s financial and company management reports. The successful system repair and upgrade was Su Ba''s biggest purpose in helping Fei Ye. As for money, it''s just like paper. Su Ba guessed that he was about to leave here. Kyushu''s money was really like waste paper in the fairy world. But after listening patiently, Su Ba instructed Fei Ye to go to the warehouse where the energy stones, jade and other spars were stored. It wasn''t until all the jade, gems, and energy stones were put into the storage space that Su Ba secretly let out a sigh of relief. at last. finished. Thinking about it now, when he came back to the mainland of Kyushu, the exact time was only one or two months, which was much faster than expected. of course. The small world where the Demon Ancestor lived, the abnormal flow of time, saving Su Ba six years was the key factor. Mention the Mozu. Su Ba sneered in his heart. Labor and capital take care of you so much, and when he stops Wang Xiaoyi''s mortal calamity, there will be fighting and defeating Buddha sent people to attract him. In other words, even if he is not the opponent of the Demon Ancestor clone, but facing the person who leads him, the Demon Ancestor clone is probably not an opponent! After all, I want to cross boundaries. The cultivation base must reach the peak of the emperor''s realm, and then touch the boundary wall, the conditions are very harsh. The demon ancestor''s clone had obviously not reached the peak of the emperor''s realm, because although it put pressure on Su Ba, it didn''t feel terrible. Obviously, Su Ba has the strength to fight against the Demon Ancestor clone. I just don''t know. When the time comes, the demon ancestor will know that the cards are played well, but the result of releasing Su Ba is like this, will he vomit blood in anger. After telling Liu Yue not to collect jade, gems and energy stones for him. After Fei Ye and Liu Yue saw them off respectfully, Su Ba left Baye Building. They thought that it wouldn''t be long before they could see Su Ba again. Unexpectedly, Su Ba''s heroic posture became a beautiful and permanent memory in their hearts... After Su Ba left the Baye Building, he went directly to the headquarters of the Dizhou Superseder Organization to cross the state! But Su Ba suddenly thought that Wang Xiaoyi''s destiny had actually been changed by him, and the car accident in Dizhou would never happen. So what will become of that mortal calamity? Although not clear, Su Ba didn''t care about it for the time being. The ultimate goal this time! It''s Uranus! Kings! This is where he must go! ... this day. In Uranus. The most prosperous city-Baiyuan City. city ??center. A grand wedding is being held that has caused a sensation throughout the Kingdom! There is no other reason. The identity of the two newlyweds is too noble and extraordinary. The woman, from the Wang family, one of the top four families in the Kingdom of Heaven, is the most popular daughter of the Wang family in recent years, Wang Xiaoyi! The man has an even more extraordinary background. He is the youngest of the Du family, Du Tianlong, who is the head of the top four families in the Kingdom of Heaven! The combination of Wang Xiaoyi and Du Tianlong is a match made in heaven. Ushered in the blessings and door-to-door gifts of countless dignitaries and wealthy merchants. Even the official and supernatural authority of the Kingdom of Heaven, a SS-level superior administrator came to congratulate, and the side also showed the lofty status of the four top families in the Kingdom of Heaven. Du Tianlong''s welcoming team lined up from the front of the city to the city, all the way formidable. Five strong SS-level abilities take the lead, and twenty-six strong strong S-level abilities are separated from each other. As a family protection team, this lineup is not uncommon. Countless onlookers on the side of the road secretly smacked their tongues. The Du Family, who is worthy of being the head of the top four families in the Kingdom of Kings, is such a good break. In the general family, there is an SS-level powerhouse who is just like an ancestor who has made a contribution, so how can he do such publicity. Welcome to the center of the team. A figure sitting high on a strong war horse, wearing a straight suit, with a handsome complexion, with a decent face, matching the white horse, as if Prince Charming was about to marry his bride. This young man is one of today''s protagonists, the youngest of the Du family, Du Tianlong! At this time, Du Tianlong is full of meaning and spirit. Riding a white horse to enjoy the attention of countless people. Thinking about how he was about to marry that perfect girl, Du Tianlong''s mouth evoked a smooth arc without leaving a trace. Chapter 942： Determined heart! at the same time. The luxurious mansion of the royal family. The entire luxurious mansion with a size of tens of thousands of square meters has already been decorated with lights and festoons. Everywhere is red visible to the naked eye. Red carpets, red decorations, red wallpaper, etc. represent joyous things and can be seen everywhere. Even the tens of thousands of people above and below the mansion, whether it is the high-level of the Wang family or the servants of the Wang family, have red flowers on their chests. Miss Wang family, big day. Can not tolerate sloppy! If it was the former Wang Xiaoyi, even if he had not made a mistake and was expelled, he would not have received such a high salary. But now it''s different. Six years ago, after returning, Wang Xiaoyi was almost like a different person. My previously sick, slightly weak body has completely healed, and my practice speed has soared! Just six years! From the medium strength of the B level, I quickly promoted to the lower level of the SS level! He is so talented and fast in his cultivation that he directly surpasses Ouyang Ming of the Ouyang family who is known as the first young talent in Kyushu! This can be seen. Wang Xiaoyi is highly valued and loved by Wang Sheng, the head of the Wang family! For Wang Xiaoyi, he was basically responsive to requests. But I heard. This time, Wang Xiaoyi doesn¡¯t seem to want to marry Du Tianlong from the Du family. I don¡¯t know why the marriage day is still held normally... Of course, this kind of thing. It is not something ordinary people can understand. at this time. Inside the royal residence. In an exquisite and gorgeous boudoir. A beautiful girl sitting on the big red bed with her head bowed. He has beautiful and flowing black hair, curving phoenix eyebrows, a fair face and delicate red lips. The exposed skin is as jade as ice and snow, and the figure is graceful and slender. With the red wedding gown, it looks even more graceful. This girl is Wang Xiaoyi who is about to get married. Opposite Wang Xiaoyi, there was a middle-aged man standing. The face with Chinese characters, thick eyebrows, cold eyes, and majestic complexion. Wang Sheng, the ruler of the royal family! At this moment. Indifferent and severe words were being spoken from Wang Sheng''s mouth. "Yiyi, the result of your marriage will not change, especially today it will not change! I can rely on you for other things, but this matter is absolutely impossible to discuss!" "Dad...I..." "Ok?" As soon as Wang Xiaoyi exited, Wang Sheng''s eyes stared directly, and the tiger''s eyes glowed fiercely! Suddenly! Wang Xiaoyi''s head was lowered, and he dared not speak. Even in the past six years. Even if he is stronger. When facing Wang Sheng, she still did not dare to look directly into Wang Sheng''s eyes, and she still had unspeakable fear of Wang Sheng in her heart. But she really didn''t want to marry Du Tianlong. Although Du Tianlong was indeed excellent, he was already an S-rank superior ability player when he was less than 30 years old, and he was no better than Ouyang Ming. And its status is good. As the head of the top four families, the youngest of the Du family, marrying himself is indeed right. Wang Xiaoyi actually knew how important this marriage was to his father. He still only considered the interests of himself and his family. Marry her to the Du family, and the Wang family and Du family will be married. Although the Wang family is one of the four major families, its status is at the end. After the marriage is reached, with the support of the first Du family, the ranking will definitely rise. In order to obtain more family benefits! Continue to make the Wang family bigger and stronger! This is Wang Sheng''s ultimate goal! In the Wang family, Wang Sheng''s words are the imperial edict, and no one can resist! Even if she is a new born girl! She is also the daughter of Wang Sheng. No way! A slender and stern young figure flashed deep in my heart... A trace of sadness and sorrow appeared in Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes. Not seen for so many years. Not only did she not forget the young man in her heart, but she missed it more and more. but. Until now, she couldn''t help herself. If possible, Wang Xiaoyi would rather not be a child of a big family, be an ordinary girl, and be with the person she likes, that would be great. "Yiyi, why don''t you be surprised, let''s go, follow me to the main hall and wait, the Du family''s welcoming team should be coming soon." Wang Sheng frowned and said, with a trace of unquestionable! "Know... I know." Wang Xiaoyi retracted his thoughts, bit his red lips, and got up from the bed. I don''t know at this moment, Wang Xiaoyi suddenly made a mistake. This will once again think of the cold young man who cannot be forgotten deep in her heart. A touch of determination gradually appeared in her beautiful eyes! Afterwards, Wang Xiaoyi calmly followed Wang Sheng out of the boudoir. "Be careful to keep a smile on your face, take out your mental state, and don''t let the Du family read the jokes at that time!" Wang Sheng said majesticly. "Ok, I know." Wang Xiaoyi responded lowly. She now knows what it feels like to make a strong smile. However, the idea in my heart became more determined! Let her witness her determination to maintain her chastity under the gaze of countless people at that time! She would rather die if she marries a man she doesn''t like! Along the way. People from the royal family continued to salute Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaoyi, and at the same time blessings continued to ring. "Miss, happy wedding, congratulations!" "I wish the eldest lady smile often and give birth to a son early!" "My eldest lady, she has a beautiful appearance, congratulations!" "..." For this, Wang Xiaoyi smiled and thanked one by one. With that idea, everything else is a cloud. Anyway, since today, there is no such thing as Wang Xiaoyi in the world. Why should she worry about it anymore. Time passed quietly. suddenly. On the streets outside the Wang''s mansion, the sound of firecrackers reverberated continuously, and the crowd quickly boiled and became lively! "I''m coming!" "Attention everyone!" Many people in the Wang Family Mansion whispered. Simultaneously. Standing in the main hall waiting for Wang Xiaoyi, while following the small square outside the main hall of Wang Shengchao, he involuntarily clenched his fist... Chapter 943： My heart belongs! The entrance of the Wang Family Mansion. Noisy and boiling sound, from far to near. at the same time. The sound of gongs and drums combined with the sound of firecrackers became clearer. this moment. All the people gathered around the small square in the Wang Family Mansion were solemn, waiting for the Du family to make their debut. "It''s auspicious hour, please invite Du Tianlong, the youngest of the Du family!" A loud shout, resounding in all directions under the increase of a certain powerful ability person''s full energy! "Boom boom boom..." The gongs and drums were noisy, and the colorful music rang. A mighty team gradually appeared in the eyes of the Wang family. The first is the family protection team that makes people smack, with five SS-level powers taking the lead, and twenty-six S-level powers are separated on both sides. Everyone''s eyes are full of attention, and the momentum is extraordinary. On the one hand, the family-guarding team that pulled the wind showed the strength of the Du family, and on the other hand, it also attached great importance to the Wang family who was about to become in-laws. Wang Sheng, the head of the Wang Family Patriarch, looked bright, and he was secretly satisfied. quickly! A figure in the center of the welcoming team attracted everyone''s attention. A tall and handsome young man with valiant looks and vigor is sitting high on a strong horse. Wearing a straight suit, with decent features, riding a white horse. "Look, Young Master Du!" "So handsome!" "Really majestic!" "It''s a perfect match for our eldest lady!" "..." From far away, there are many Wang''s maids and princes whispering. The Du family was very energetic, and then dismounted handsomely. As soon as he arrived at the small square in front of the Wang''s main hall, his eyes directly focused on the brightest pearl in the crowd. Wang Xiaoyi! Wang Xiaoyi wears a bright red wedding gown with exquisite makeup, like a nine-day goddess descending to the earth, full of special charm and beauty. Du Tianlong''s heart was instantly hot, and he couldn''t help but speed up a bit. Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face was cold, and there was nothing strange on the surface. Seeing more and more people gathered around and blocked the crowded surroundings of Wang''s Square, almost all eyes were on her and Du Tianlong, the two new heroes. She had thought that she was gone. But thinking that Wang Sheng was still with him, Wang Xiaoyi was afraid that his self-decision behavior would not be implemented, so Wang Sheng would block him. after all. Wang Sheng SS ranks the top level, even if he is now leading the younger generation in strength, he is not the opponent of the old strong like Wang Sheng. Slowly. Thinking like this, Wang Xiaoyi took a step and walked straight towards Du Tianlong slowly. As for the consequences of his behavior in public. She can''t control so much. Being oppressed by family rules for so long can be regarded as catharsis and revenge for one''s unfair destiny... The two were face to face and approached. "Wow, it''s so romantic, the bride personally came forward to greet him." "The relationship between the two must be very good." "That''s right, who said that Missy doesn''t want to marry Master Du..." "envy¡­¡­" "..." In the eyes of everyone at this moment. Wang Xiaoyi''s red dress is fluttering, his grace is peerless, and Du Tianlong''s suit and leather shoes are handsome and extraordinary. There is no script arrangement. But it is like a masterpiece from heaven, everything is natural. This feeling. It is as if the ancient generals have returned from a big victory, and the beloved woman is welcoming tenderly, and the picture is rushing to the face. "So beautiful¡­¡­" Many people are drunk watching it. Huh? Yiyi is quite sensible. Wang Sheng watched from behind, surprised in his heart, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As for Du Tianlong. The whole person is refreshed instantly! All of a sudden, it was like a chicken blood! Wang Xiaoyi''s attitude towards him on weekdays has always been the same as that of ordinary friends. To marry a perfect woman like Wang Xiaoyi, he still relies on the help of family power. But Du Tianlong didn''t expect that on the day of his wedding, Wang Xiaoyi would take the initiative to come out to greet him, which made him feel secretly refreshed! Haha, Xiaoyi, don''t worry. As long as you serve me well in the future, I, Du Tianlong, will definitely make you the happiest woman in the world! By now. Du Tianlong did not leave in such a hurry. He wants to make this process last longer. after all. There are so many people watching, such a beautiful picture, I think I should let others pay more attention. but. Next. After Wang Xiaoyi stepped out more than ten meters away, he suddenly stopped in place. Everyone was a little puzzled. Du Tianlong was also taken aback, he was still twenty meters away. Oh. I know. Suddenly, Du Tianlong''s heart felt stunned. It should be reserved for girls. Think about it too. With so many people watching, Wang Xiaoyi can still come out so far, he is already very courageous. Okay, baby Xiaoyi, then I''ll come over quickly, hahaha. Du Tianlong smiled confidently and immediately prepared to stride forward. But at this time. I saw Wang Xiaoyi slowly looking around, her beautiful pretty face calm and indifferent. A soft voice came from Wang Xiaoyi''s mouth. "Today is my Wang Xiaoyi''s wedding day..." Everyone didn''t know why Wang Xiaoyi suddenly spoke, but soon quieted down, wanting to hear what she was going to say. Du Tianlong''s heart moved. Xiaoyi won''t be so impatient to express love with me in the public. I go. This is too exciting! Du Tianlong''s heart is fiery! If it were other women, he would naturally look down on him, and he would not feel at all. But Wang Xiaoyi is different. As the most outstanding woman of the younger generation, her talent, strength, status, identity, appearance, and figure are all top! Absolutely perfect! Even if he is the youngest of the Du family, who is the head of the top four families in the Kingdom of Heaven, facing such a woman, he is also intolerable. "The object of marriage is the Du family, Du Tianlong..." Wang Xiaoyi said softly. Here comes, is it really an expression of love? Du Tianlong pressed his heart to excite, his handsome face was smiling, his eyes were full of affection and he looked at Wang Xiaoyi. Come on, Xiaoyi, look at each other affectionately, and then confess. Du Tianlong thought very much expectantly. Next second. Wang Xiaoyi did look at Du Tianlong with beautiful eyes, but Du Tianlong had not yet reacted. "But... this is a forced decision under the oppression of the family. There is someone in my heart. I''m sorry, that man is not Du Tianlong..." "Wow¡ª" An uproar! Wang Xiaoyi said these words as if he had dropped hundreds of heavy bombs in the crowd! The crowd was shocked! What...what? ! What did Miss Wang Jia just say? ! Marriage is the persecution of the family. Is there other men in her heart? That man is not Du Tianlong, a young man in the Du family? ! I go! This is explosive news! The crowd is in turmoil! Among the crowd, there were still many reporters, and they were full of blood immediately. Although they didn''t bring shooting equipment, they immediately took out their phones and snapped photos. They all thought about the news headlines in an instant. ¡®On the day of the wedding, Wang Jiatian¡¯s arrogant daughter publicly announced that her heart belonged to her, and she regretted the marriage. ¡¯ Absolutely best! Big news that can be called hot! "Asshole! Yiyi, what are you talking about!" Wang Sheng, who was not far away, was stupid by Wang Xiaoyi''s shocking remarks. He recovered from his senses, and instantly became angry! This daughter is crazy! Does she know the consequences of what she said? ! Repent of marriage in public! Not only is the Du family elder and youngster who slapped her face, but also the Du family behind it! As the head of the top four families, if the Du family is furious, even his Wang family will have a tingling scalp! In terms of strength, the Du family is at least twice as large as the Wang family! "Yiyi, you are..." As the person involved, Du Tianlong still couldn''t believe it, looking straight at Wang Xiaoyi and said. Wang Xiaoyi ignored Du Tianlong. She heard Wang Sheng''s anger, Wang Xiaoyi raised her head and looked at Wang Sheng. This is the first time that Wang Xiaoyi looked fearlessly into Wang Sheng''s eyes! "Dad, I want to pursue my own happiness. If you can''t give it, then... I hope that in the next life, I can fight for..." Ok? ! Wang Sheng frowned. He didn''t understand what Wang Xiaoyi meant. Recruit! He was shocked! not good! Wang Sheng, who realized something, immediately rushed out! however! How could Wang Xiaoyi, who had already distanced himself, give Wang Sheng another chance to stop her, the surging water energy in his right hand burst out instantly and slapped directly on his forehead! fast! Wang Xiaoyi moves fast! "Do not!" Wang Sheng was desperate, too late! Not to mention Du Tianlong and others who just reacted! this moment! Everyone''s eyes widened subconsciously! Shocked! Seeing Wang Xiaoyi was about to commit suicide on the spot---- "Slap~" A crisp sound rang in place. I don''t know when a figure appeared next to Wang Xiaoyi. The figure''s outstretched hand just grabbed Wang Xiaoyi''s small hand with surging water system energy in his palm. Subsequently. The SS-level inferior water system energy quickly collapsed in the hands of this person. Ok? ! Wang Xiaoyi was shocked and looked up subconsciously. This look. She trembled! A pair of beautiful eyes opened wide in disbelief, and another jade hand covered his red lips unconsciously. Wang Sheng, who had rushed out, suddenly stopped in place, and his eyes shrank slightly! As for the others, their eyes widened in surprise! Appeared in front of everyone. He is a slender and tall young man in black clothes. The youth is outstanding, with deep black eyes, and the heroic face is as sharp as a knife. Although the whole body did not exude any aura, it faintly revealed a domineering and fierce that people could not ignore! just like. His whole person is like an unsheathed peerless divine soldier, waiting for the moment when his momentum is soaring! Who is this? ! The onlookers looked at each other. This young man, they are all a bit silly. However, the next second. Things that surprised everyone happened. "Su...Su Ba!" Wang Xiaoyi only heard a pleasant cry of surprise. Immediately, her whole body rushed directly into the arms of the grim young man in black, and a pair of white and tender lotus arms hugged him tightly! Suddenly! The scene was in an uproar! Chapter 944： Strength does not allow low-key! Everyone''s eyes widened. An unbelievable look! Miss Wang''s family, Wang Xiaoyi, actually fell into the arms of a mysterious young man in public? ? Du Tianlong: "???" Wang Sheng: "!!!" other people:"¡­¡­!" As for the reporters who were mixed in the crowd, they were so excited that they took pictures with their mobile phones ¡®click, click¡¯. awesome! Awesome! Thumbs up! The news and hot materials for the next month are all available! "Su Ba, you... why are you here?" In the atmosphere where countless people were shocked on the spot, Wang Xiaoyi lifted his head slightly, with beautiful eyes close at hand, looking at the man in front of the center of his heart, and said softly with a blushing face. "If I don''t come, you won''t be killed..." Su Ba looked at Wang Xiaoyi gently and reproachfully. I was fortunate at the same time. Fortunately, I came to Tianwangzhou without stopping and rushed here. If it is delayed for a while halfway. What I see now is Wang Xiaoyi''s body! original. After being changed by Su Ba''s fate, Wang Xiaoyi''s mortal catastrophe was replaced by self-decision, which really surprised Su Ba. Fortunately. It''s passed. "Where is the bastard! Leave Xiaoyi for me!" Wang Xiaoyi hadn''t replied yet, Du Tianlong, who was not far away, finally recovered, seeing his fianc¨¦e lying in someone else''s arms, suddenly exploded! I rub! court death! He suddenly took a step forward and slammed Su Ba with a furious punch! "Boom!" Like thunder and explosion! Du Tianlong''s hate blow, the S-level superior power system''s supernatural energy all exploded! With a punch, even a mountain seems to be able to smash it! "Be careful!" Wang Xiaoyi was facing Du Tianlong''s direction, and suddenly exclaimed when he saw this, just about to block Su Ba. Next moment! She only felt that her pretty waist was being held by a big hand, and then her body turned 360 degrees. Su Ba turned around, without even looking at Du Tianlong, kicking out like lightning. "boom!" With a dull sound, Su Ba directly hit Du Tianlong''s chest with a kick! fast! quasi! ruthless! Du Tianlong snorted suddenly, flew upside down in the air, and fell to the ground more than ten meters away. A ray of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth and his face turned pale. Sisi~ Let''s take a cold breath! After the audience reacted, they looked at all this incredible. Two players with high-level S-level abilities competed, but the Du family was kicked and vomited blood? ! This young man has unknown origins, how could he be so strong? ! Everyone smacked secretly, unable to understand. To this. Su Ba looked calm. Although he has not used all the resources in his body to repair and upgrade the system, he still suppresses his strength and can only play the upper level of S grade. but! Su Ba''s body''s true essence is pure, how can the vitality energy in the bodies of these supernatural beings in the Jiuzhou Continent be comparable. Not only the difference in quantity, but also the difference in quality! Even if it was a low-level superpower of the SS level, Su Ba could leapfrog and defeat him, not to mention Du Tianlong, who is currently at the same level as him. Beating him is not the same as playing. "presumptuous!" At this time, an angry shout! The five SS-level superpowers that the Du family followed, and the twenty-six S-level superpowers immediately surrounded Su Ba! One by one glared at Su Ba! "Boom boom boom boom boom..." Terrible energy soared into the sky! More than 30 superpowers with S-level and above erupted at the same time, and the air currents raised by the fusion of these auras are truly like a volcanic eruption! The crowd around the audience changed their colors! "Rewind!" "Don''t be affected!" "I''m going! It''s terrible!" "That young man, it''s probably over!" "It''s absolutely miserable to fight against Du''s youngest and rob the Du''s youngest woman!" "..." Exclamations were endless, and a large number of people were backing away. "Yiyi! You are not coming back!" Wang Sheng looked at Wang Xiaoyi, who was still in his arms by Su Ba, but with a sweet smile on his face. He was really furious! If it weren''t for Wang Xiaoyi''s amazing talent, he would be annoyed to slap Wang Xiaoyi to death! It is totally unreasonable to give him this on such an important occasion, which will make the two families lose their face, and may even worsen the relationship between the two families! For the first time in my life! His Wang Sheng was beaten so miserably! It was his daughter who started it! Hearing Wang Sheng''s anger, Wang Xiaoyi''s body trembled unconsciously, and her pretty face suddenly turned white. The courage to resist Wang Sheng for the first time before, has long since disappeared. Subconsciously obedient in the past, Su Ba grabbed his little hand. "Su Ba..." Wang Xiaoyi looked back at Su Ba. "You don''t need to go over, if you don''t want to, why bother to follow his words." Su Ba didn''t seem to feel the oppression of the dozens of Du Family S-level and above powerhouses rushing to the weather, and looked at Wang Xiaoyi with a calm expression. Such a calm and unhurried appearance made many people secretly amazed. Not to mention the talent and strength of this young man, just this kind of courage, I am afraid there is no second person in the younger generation. The Dujia SS grade medium powerhouse headed by the Du Family glanced at Wang Sheng. To be honest, Wang Xiaoyi is still at the center of the battle, and they are not easy to start. If Wang Xiaoyi was injured or killed, they couldn''t bear Wang Sheng''s anger. However, the majesty of the Du family should not be provoked! If Wang Sheng can''t take Wang Xiaoyi away, then don''t blame them at that time! Wang Sheng knew what the Du family was leading the SS-level medium powerhouse in the current team, his face sank, and he walked towards Wang Xiaoyi and Su Ba with a cold face. "Yiyi! You can''t come, then let me bring you here personally!" "I¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoyi panicked. suddenly. Su Ba pulled Wang Xiaoyi, who was a little frightened and trembling, behind him, and looked at Wang Shengdao with a calm expression on his face. "Oh? If you want to take Xiaoyi away, do you rely on you?" The words came out. The scene was quiet for a while! Everyone looked at Su Ba dumbfounded. Many people who thought Su Ba was daring before were even more stunned! This Nima! This brat is definitely the first person in history! Who is Wang Sheng, that is the top three of the eight top masters in the Kingdom of Heaven, the pinnacle of SS-level superpowers! Except for the strongest administrator in the supernatural powers organization of the King of Kings and the Du Family Patriarch, Wang Sheng is the strongest! One to one. No one else dared to defy Wang Sheng''s power! not to mention! Wang Sheng himself is extremely powerful and overbearing, even if it is a few other top masters, he would rather offend the first two masters than face Wang Sheng''s anger. But now. Someone actually provoke Wang Sheng face to face! Its strength is but S-class superior! Although everyone thinks that Su Ba''s combat effectiveness may be invincible at the same level, but against Wang Sheng, anyone who is not blind can see the result! "This kid, he is looking for death!" Du Tianlong, who was slowing down, watched not far away, his eyes flashed with resentment, and he whispered to himself. In Du Tianlong''s heart, Su Ba was already dead. Even if Wang Sheng spared Su Ba, his Du family could not spare Su Ba! Just when everyone was smacking their tongues secretly. Wang Sheng, who walked slowly over, smiled, a little sullenly. "Boy, six years ago, we met on a video call. At that time, I said, you are the most courageous young man I have ever met. Sure enough! But you really have the ability to cross eight states in just six years and come to the king state. At the age of only twenty-six and seventeen, his strength has reached the top of the S rank, and his combat power is even better in the same rank. Among the younger generation, he is in the top ten! The young people from Tuzhou rely on themselves to have such a level, even if they do not like you, they have to admit that you are good! " what? ! This young man in black came from Tuzhou? ! Hearing what Wang Sheng said, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but whispered, their faces shocked! In the barren land of Tuzhou where birds don¡¯t shit, there will be such a talented genius? ! Unimaginable! If such a person grew up in the King of Kings Clan, then his strength might be catching up with the old eight masters! Everyone was shocked. Su Ba''s complexion was still calm, and he said lightly: "And then." "then?" Wang Sheng''s expression became cold, and he said sternly. "I don''t know if you still remember what I said to you. Believe it or not, I killed you as easy as killing an ant? ! Even if you are now an S-rank superior ability player, what if your combat power surpasses Tongji! In my eyes, it is still like an ant, pinched to death at will! " While talking, Wang Sheng walked, already less than five feet away from Su Ba. Such a close distance. The terrible pressure from Wang Sheng''s body is even stronger than the combined aura of the S-level and above abilities of the Du Family! It really deserves to be the top three powerhouses in the Kingdom of Heaven! Those S-level superpowers in the Du Family were secretly shocked! The SS-rank mid-level superpower leader in the team subconsciously glanced at Su Ba, and his heart was shocked! This kid! In such a situation, he still doesn''t change his face? ! Naturally he will not be clear. After facing the terrifying power of the demon ancestor''s deity, the aura of these people in the Kyushu Continent has really drizzled. not to mention. Even if Su Ba suppresses his strength, his soul is still the soul of the emperor realm, and the guardian of the soul clock! The mere S-level and SS-level aura and coercion, if you want to shock the spiritual origin of his Su Ba, a hundred is useless! "Then do you remember what I said?" Su Ba looked at Wang Sheng plainly and said at this moment. Ok? Wang Sheng''s eyes narrowed and he did not speak yet. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth suddenly revealed a mad and evil arc, and his domineering and stern words resounded through the audience! "Wang Sheng, you should be thankful that you are Xiaoyi''s father! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I''m not careful!" The voice falls! The audience was in an uproar! crazy! This young man is really crazy! It''s arrogant, arrogant! Everyone''s jaw dropped to the ground. Wang Sheng laughed anxiously. "Just relying on your S-level superior strength?! It''s really not ashamed!" "is it?" Su Ba patted Wang Xiaoyi''s little hand nervously and worriedly pulling the corner of his clothes. He looked at Wang Sheng and gradually became indifferent. "Do you think that you will eat me? Ha ha. It seems. My strength does not allow me to keep a low profile..." Next moment! Su Ba''s black eyes suddenly slammed, and he whispered in his mind! ''system! Recycle all resources, repair and upgrade! ¡¯ Chapter 945： Are you confused! Just as Su Ba recovers all resources, repairs and upgrades the system at the same time! "call--" Large swaths of clouds gathered in the sky, white clouds were visibly transformed into dark clouds, and the originally clear sky suddenly dimmed. Booming~ There was a faint thunderous sound from the horizon! Everyone looked surprised! No response yet! "Crack!" They only felt an extremely shining light across the horizon, the speed surpassing lightning! In an instant! An unimaginable and terrifying pressure was overwhelming like Mount Tai descending! All the superpowers present only felt that their breathing was stagnant, and their chest seemed to be pressed by a heavy rock. As for those with ordinary abilities, they just slapped and sat on the ground with a pale face! Even some frail ordinary people immediately spurted blood! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Then came a commotion! what''s the situation? ! Feeling the pressure comes from the top of the head, everyone raised their heads subconsciously! On top of their heads. A figure appeared. This is a young man in red wearing a red shirt and holding a blood-colored long sword. His cold eyes were squinting everywhere, as if everything in the world was under his control! "It''s this lord!" When Wang Sheng and other strong men above the SS level felt the terrifying pressure, even though they had guesses in their hearts, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils when they really saw the young man in red! Why is he here? ! For this young man in red, Wang Sheng and other strong men can be said to be respectful and afraid! The strength of this person is unfathomable! Even if Wang Sheng was among the top three of the eight top powerhouses in the Kingdom of Heaven, a touch of terror could not help but rise in the heart of the young man in red! because. The strong have inferred. The young man in red is probably the terrifying strongman beyond SSS in the legend! This wait exists! Even if they gather together with the eight top powerhouses in the Kingdom of Heaven, they will not be his opponent! I don''t know where the young man in red came from! mysterious! terrible! Is synonymous with him! They rarely see this gangster. All I know is that this big boss will suddenly appear in the Kingdom of Heaven every ten, twenty or thirty years! Every time this big guy appeared, it represented. There is a genius who has the potential to reach SSS or above! But this time, since the last appearance, it hasn''t been even ten years. Why does this big brother come early? ! Wang Sheng thought of a possibility! It is very likely that Wang Xiaoyi''s superb aptitude has shocked this big man, so he came early! To this. Rao Wang Sheng asked himself to be strong, and couldn''t help but cheer up! It is said that those young talents who were once taken away by this big brother, everyone broke through the SSS level, are continuing to retreat in a special place, breaking through a new realm! And every family selected by this big brother will receive a rich reward. Even if the Wang Family is already one of the top four families in the Kingdom of Heaven, it is very greedy for the rewards of the red youth. While Wang Sheng thought this way, the experienced SS-level strongmen of the Du family also thought of this. of course. What they thought of was their Du family, Du Tianlong! Du Tianlong is less than 30 years old, S-level superior level, although not as good as Wang Xiaoyi, but definitely belongs to the ranks of top talents. According to the historical conditions for the selection of young people in red, the probability of Du Tianlong being selected is also certain! Although today''s marriage was messed up, it was an unexpected surprise that Du Tianlong would be appreciated by the young man in red. now. Because of the appearance of the young man in red. The aura of dozens of superpowers above the S rank and Wang Sheng from the Du Family who were so powerful, vanished in an instant. One by one bowed their heads respectfully, and didn''t dare to make trouble. As for the other people around, they are even more awed and scared, and even their breathing seems to be stagnant. At the scene, the only one with his head upright and his face unchanged was Su Ba. Su Ba''s face was calm, but there was a sneer in his heart. This guy! It did come very quickly! He had just blocked Wang Xiaoyi''s death from his side, and before and after the incense stick time, the demon ancestor clone appeared! then. It should be time for him to return to the small world where the demon ancestor is. Su Ba thought in his heart. really! After the young man in red appeared on the stage, there seemed to be no other people in his eyes, and he stared directly at Su Ba! Simultaneously. A cold voice came from his mouth. "Su Ba, there should be nothing wrong, then go with the demon!" The Mozu clone''s voice fell, and Su Ba hadn''t spoken yet. The scene was shocked! Everyone looked at Su Ba with unbelievable eyes! I go! This big man seems to be familiar with Su Ba? No way! Could it be... Is this Su Ba''s backing? The crowd around the audience suddenly realized that their eyes looked at Su Ba and couldn''t help showing a little awe! No wonder. This black-clothed young man is so arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to Wang Sheng. I do my own way, no one looks at me It is understandable that there are such horrible existences as young people in red as backers. what? ! As for Wang Sheng and the Du family powerhouse, they were surprised! This big guy didn''t come for Wang Xiaoyi and Du Tianlong? The target is Su Ba? ! Listening to the tone of this big guy, Su Ba had obviously been selected, and this big guy came directly to take Su Ba away. How could this be? ! "My lord, you are here just right. My king''s family has just had a proud girl in recent years, she..." At this time, whether you can teach Su Ba is another matter. Wang Sheng doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity, and is ready to recommend Wang Xiaoyi to it. After all, the sooner you are selected, the more benefits you will get! However, Wang Sheng''s words have not finished! In the midair, the Demon Ancestor Clone gave a cold and sharp look at Wang Sheng! "Ben Demon, are you allowed to interrupt!" The cold voice fell! The demon ancestor clone waved his hand at Wang Sheng casually, and a terrifying vigor instantly rushed towards Wang Sheng! Wang Sheng''s face changed drastically! Can''t even dodge, this horrible energy hit Wang Sheng like lightning! "puff!" Wang Sheng spouted a **** arrow on the spot, and the whole person was lifted out like a tattered cloth bag! boom! The body fell heavily, and Wang Sheng spouted a few mouthfuls of blood again, his face instantly pale! On his chest, there was a horrible wound with deep bones, and the naked eye could see that the ribs had broken seven or eight! The red blood constantly seeped out, soaking a large area of ??the ground. Everyone is silent! This was just a casual blow from the red-clothed youth, which severely injured Wang Sheng and other strong men! The strength of the young man in red is really terrifying! "dad!" Wang Xiaoyi exclaimed and immediately ran out from behind Su Ba. Although she was mostly afraid of Wang Sheng, she was her biological father, so how could she ignore it. Huh? Just as Wang Xiaoyi ran out! In mid-air, the avatar of the demon ancestor who stood in the air seemed to notice Wang Xiaoyi. A whisper came from his mouth. immediately. The eyes of the Demon Ancestor Clone flashed brightly! "You, come here!" The Mozu clone looked at Wang Xiaoyi condescendingly, and commanded Wang Xiaoyi. Its slightly scarlet cold eyes are faintly excited! Rare! The Demon Ancestor clone secretly surprised! If he didn''t feel wrong, the girl''s physique turned out to be the one rumored to be! At first glance, one look! He thought it was the body of innate nine Yin! Although this kind of physique is rare, it won''t make him lose his attitude. But take a closer look. The nine yin veins in Wang Xiaoyi''s body are distributed in a mysterious position, connecting and connecting, and the mysterious and virtual! Where is the innate nine-yin body, it is clearly the innate nine-yin profound body that is several times more abundant! Innate Nine Yin Body and Innate Nine Yin Profound Body, one word difference! The effect is very different! the latter! But it''s a true **** body! Even in the four upper planes of Demon, Immortal, Underworld, and Demon, the probability of the appearance of a divine body does not necessarily appear in one hundred thousand years! The innate nine-yin profound body, these divine bodies can be distinguished at a glance just like his kind of old monster that has lived for millions of years. More than ninety-nine percent of the people in the entire Ten Thousand Realms are probably not at this level! Even, most people will regard this divine body as the body of innate nine yin. Superb! This girl is really the best! The demon ancestor clone''s eyes were burning, completely attracted by Wang Xiaoyi! At this point, below. Wang Xiaoyi, who had just come to Wang Sheng''s side, faced the cold command of the Demon Ancestor clone, coupled with its scorching heat that seemed to have a greedy sight. "I¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoyi shrank subconsciously, his Qiao face clearly showing hesitation and panic. This hesitation. Ok? ! The expression of Mozu clone suddenly became cold. But I haven''t spoken yet. A slender figure in black clothes slowly came to Wang Xiaoyi, blocking her behind. The young man in black had his hands on his back, his body was as tall as a gun, his expression was calm and indifferent, his eyes were directed at the demon ancestor clone! Who is this person if he isn''t Su Ba? ! As early as the moment the Demon Ancestor clone stared at Wang Xiaoyi, Su Ba knew what this guy was thinking. ridiculous! He Su Ba is still here, how could he allow the Demon Ancestor clone to fight Wang Xiaoyi''s idea! See here. The face of Demon Ancestor Clone was even colder. "Su Ba, what do you mean?!" "What''s the point? Just think, are you confused!" Su Ba smiled! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Everyone is dumbfounded! What they heard right, Su Ba is saying that the adult is''old confused''? ! Su Ba actually provoked face to face? ! Go crazy! Although Wang Sheng, who was still lying on the ground, was seriously injured, he still opened his mouth unbelievably. As for those strong in the Du family and Du Tianlong, they simply looked at Su Ba like a fool. This Su Ba absolutely forced his brain to be kicked by a donkey. Take the initiative to find death! Du Tianlong is happy in his heart! He was worried that Su Ba had the backer of the young man in red, and he didn''t know **** Su Ba. He couldn''t think that this fool was so arrogant that he even dismissed his backer! "Ho ho? So it seems that you are going to rebel?!" A trace of sorrow appeared on the face of the Demon Ancestor Clone, looking at Su Ba condescendingly, Sen Han''s voice was like a sharp blade! "Do you know the consequences of rebelling against the demon?! Do you really think that the demon dare not do anything to you?!" "Then fight!" Su Ba was too lazy to talk nonsense at this moment, smiled coldly, took a step forward, and reached out to point at the demon ancestor clone! "Since I debuted in Su Ba, I have never failed! Even if you are the Demon Ancestor clone, let me learn and teach you what level the so-called Nine States Continent Demon Ancestor clone is!" The voice falls! boom! The aura of the emperor realm burst out from Su Ba''s body, and the terrifying aura swept all over the world! Then in an instant! All the aura was rolled up by Su Ba, and went straight into the sky like a fierce angry dragon! Visible to the naked eye! A huge and terrifying invisible air wave rushed into the clouds of thousands of miles high! When the demon ancestor clone arrived, the large clouds covering a radius of tens of miles shattered to pieces! Chapter 946： Simple and rude! Su Ba''s figure floated in the air, his eyes sharp as electricity, and his black hair danced wildly in the air! Standing in the air, the whole person is as if the God of War was born, and the urge to surrender is just a glance! The terrible aura is overwhelming! Fight against the momentum of the Demon Ancestor clone! The scene was strangely silent for a while! immediately-- "His hiss~!!!" The whole audience gasped wildly, each body was shaking, and all their eyes turned to Su Ba! "Puff, puff, puff, puff..." Many people even sat on the ground directly because of the shock! my God! What level of momentum is this? ! Why is it so powerful? ! Oh my god! It''s terrible! Even squeezed that big man''s momentum by half? ! Confused! Shock! Shocked inexplicably! Everyone trembled, and thought of a terrifying idea! Could it be that this kick kicked the young man of the Du Family, the black-clothed cold-skinned young man who stubbornly beat Wang Sheng, the head of the Wang family! His real strength is not the so-called S-level superior, but just like the red-clothed young adult, is a terrifying existence beyond the SSS-level? ! How is this possible? ! Wang Sheng, who barely got up from the ground, had an unbelievable face with a staid Chinese character. The turtles from Tuzhou in his eyes, the ants that he can easily pinch to death, are they so powerful? ! this moment! Wang Sheng looks wonderful and inexplicable! He suddenly realized what Wang Xiaoyi said in a video call six years ago. That is, the terminal illness of Jiu Yin occlusion on her body was cured by Su Ba. At that time he naturally sneered! But now think about it, if this Su Ba really has terrifying power beyond the SSS level, it would not be impossible to cure Wang Xiaoyi. If the young man in red did not appear, he had just fought Su Ba. This Nima, may really be killed... On the side of the dozens of superpowers of S rank and above in the Du family, their eyes are about to protrude! Woj! What they were going to deal with just now, was such a fierce man? ! Behind everyone is a cold sweat with lingering fears! As for Du Tianlong, he was shocked and dull. The same young generation, is this... still a human... The audience was shocked! But if we say that the most shocking thing is the Demon Ancestor clone! Do not! He was no longer shocked, but dumbfounded. The Demon Ancestor clone couldn''t think of it. In his eyes, a super-qualified clone candidate who was very satisfied would have the strength beyond the SSS level? ! He actually missed it! how come! How could this be? ! The demon ancestor clone can''t believe it, it doesn''t matter if you look at it as a clone, but the demon ancestor''s deity in the small world, why does it also look at it. Have you let go of the "food" that has clearly reached your lips? ? ! Suddenly remembering that Su Ba said to him just now, "Old Confused", the Demon Ancestor clone''s face was completely gloomy! This kid is mocking in disguise that his demon ancestor has no eyes! Who is his demon ancestor! The supreme ancestor of the devil! How can you allow a junior to be so humiliated? ! boom! An unimaginable terrifying aura radiated from the demon ancestor clone, heading straight into the sky! With his slightly scarlet eyes, he stared at Su Ba extremely coldly, and said sternly! "Su Ba! Even though you don''t know how you deceived the demon demon, but at the beginning of the emperor''s realm, it is not your turn to be presumptuous! You should have the consciousness of being defeated by the demon! Su Ba has excellent qualifications! Even if the Demon Ancestor clone was furious, he was reluctant to beat Su Ba to death. After all, such an outstanding seedling, I am afraid that after passing this village, the mainland of Kyushu will not be born! "Come on!" Su Ba was hunting in the wind all in black! "call out!" He sneered, and the whole person rushed into the sky again, and came directly to the sky! The destructive power produced by the powerful confrontation at the emperor-level realm level is extraordinary. The distance before was too close, there were so many innocent people below, let alone Wang Xiaoyi still below, Su Ba naturally did not want the aftermath of the battle to involve them. Now that I think about it, I also want to thank the system. There is no systematic suppression, but he has finished playing in the small world of the demon ancestor. But think of the system. Su Ba immediately remembered what he had said systematically. After the repair, the recycling system will be upgraded to the second generation. As a second-generation recycling system, not only can it effectively avoid other people''s detection, it is also safer! And the second generation recycling system will have brand-new functions, simple and rude! "After the system is successfully repaired and upgraded, what brand-new features are simple and rude?" Subconsciously, Su Ba asked this question. "In terms of simplification of the attribute panel, as the second-generation recycling system, compared with the first-generation, one of the most obvious powerful functions is that it can recover the energy in others!" The system language is not amazing and endless! what? ! Su Ba was shocked! "Recover energy in others?!" "Yes! This energy is all-encompassing. No matter which creature''s monster energy, demon energy, spiritual energy, vitality, true energy, etc., as long as he (it) has a cultivation level, it can be recycled into a strengthening point!" I go! This feature is against the sky! Too cheating! Su Ba was shocked! To know. In the past, Suba Recovery could only recover dead objects. The corpses of those warriors and alien beasts were very useful to Su Ba in the early stage, but Su Ba was completely indifferent later! But now. Can recover biological energy, the recovery efficiency is not known how much improved! "Of course, it can only recover the energy of the current biological realm at one time. For example, for a strong man at the peak of the king realm, you can only recover the true essence of the strong person in the realm of the peak of the king, you cannot recover his total true essence from the one-star warrior to the peak of the king! " The system made a supplement, "Also, this recovery has two restrictions. First, either the other party loses the ability to resist and recycles forcibly, that is, you have to kill the person first. Second, either the other party voluntarily, so that it can be recycled directly without hindrance! That is to say, in the case of voluntary, if there is a great power like fighting and defeating the Buddha who is willing to give you the cultivation base, your strengthening point will soar! " This Nima! Despite the restrictions, it is still very abnormal! Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue. It is worthy of the newly upgraded second-generation recycling system. It is really extraordinary! "Fight against the demon, and dare to be distracted and die!" Suddenly, a sneer sounded in Su Ba''s ears! But seeing the demon ancestor clone''s eyes screamed! The blood sword in the hand is out of its sheath! "crystal--" A blazing sword light appeared in vain, and the unimaginable horror and murderous intent drowned the world! Covered directly towards Su Ba! The Demon Ancestor clone of the Nine State Continent, as an emperor-level fire system supernatural power, its flame power temperature is more than 10,000 degrees, almost like a small sun! Good, so strong! Even on the ground below the distance of ten thousand feet, everyone felt the terrible heat and killing intent, and their expressions changed suddenly, exclaiming! Seeing that Su Ba was about to be swallowed by Jianguang! Everyone couldn''t help holding their breath! "Su Ba!" Wang Xiaoyi yelled even more sadly! however! The blazing sword light smashed through Su Ba''s body in an instant, but it slashed directly, turning into a fiery red streamer and disappearing into the sky. It''s an afterimage! The Demon Ancestor clone narrowed his eyes, but saw that Su Ba''s real body was hundreds of meters away. The speed of evasion was beyond his expectations. Su Ba stood in the void, eyes as deep as the starry sky, looking at the demon ancestor clone not far away and said lightly. "Sneak attack on me, this is it?" Although Su Ba and the system are communicating. But he has not let his guard down! Facing the demon ancestor clone, a terrifying guy who is comparable to the late emperor realm, Su Ba dared to be distracted, and that was really looking for death! That''s it? If any language can be used the least, and the most hatred, the word ¡®just this¡¯ can definitely be on the list! The Demon Ancestor Clone''s face twisted slightly. "If you can''t help yourself, your kid really offended the demon!" The voice falls! boom! The demon ancestor clone is full of raging flames! His eyes seemed to have turned into two hot flames! "Chichichichichichichichichi..." In the surrounding space of several tens of meters, there was a direct sound as if something was being burned by flames. The void began to be distorted visible to the naked eye. The terrifying heat steaming, seems to burn the world! "Boom the sky-fire!" As the sword in the hands of the Demon Ancestor Clone was facing Su Ba a little far away, a huge flame beam suddenly rose from the tip of the sword, and almost at the same time the flame beam appeared, it rushed towards Su Ba like a cannonball! The distance of hundreds of feet basically does not exist under the flame beam! The terrifying pillar of fire came to Su Ba in an instant accompanied by a huge terrifying heat wave! Extremely fast! hide! See how you hide! The demon ancestor clone''s face is cold! however! This time Su Ba didn''t even plan to hide! The moment the Demon Ancestor clones his hands! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly showed two groups of blazing golden electric lights. With the appearance of these golden electric lights, the tens of meters of the void suddenly burst! "Ha!" Su Ba''s eyes burst out with the two red-gold electric glows, and the bursting aura immediately poured out, and immediately turned into a thick and wide wall of thunder in front of him! The eighth combat skill of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code-Thunder Wall regrets the world! at the same time! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh stage, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry!" "Roar!" Su Ba''s mouth roared out a loud dragon roar, thunder burst out all over! then! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh level! Six times the total amount of true yuan bonus! boom! Boom! Su Ba''s momentum soared at this moment! The true essence in the body is surging and surging, like a landslide and tsunami, mighty! Under the blessing of the terrifying true essence in the body, Thunder Wall regrets the world, becoming extremely bright and hard! The flame beam of the demon ancestor clone arrived and slammed against the thunder wall¡ª¡ª "Boom!" The deafening sound of collision, like a blazing little sun exploding in place! The terrifying heat wave is centered at the point of impact, sweeping away overwhelmingly! The clouds of several kilometers in the sky were incinerated into nothingness by the terrifying heat wave generated by the impact in an instant! With this kind of power, countless people underneath have scalp tingling! Ok? blocked? The icy eyes of the Demon Ancestor Clone narrowed slightly, and directly through the center of the explosion, he saw the intact Su Ba behind the Thunder Wall, and he was a little shocked! This kid! One''s own realm is obviously two steps higher than Su Ba, even if you don''t have to work hard, taking Su Ba is easy and normal! The talent of this clone is very good, otherwise it won''t be reincarnated by the demon ancestor. However, the result is so. His attack was blocked. This Su Ba does not seem to come from the mainland of Kyushu! Whether it''s the skill, martial skill, or the ability to leapfrog battle, it''s a bit beyond his imagination. And if Su Ba remembered correctly, he was from Tuzhou! He doesn''t even bother to come to the place where the birds don''t **** the hot chicken, but there will be such a monster? ! "Do you dare to be distracted? Give you a great gift!" A sneer! Su Ba''s figure instantly appeared behind the demon ancestor clone! An unimaginable terrifying aura converged between Su Ba''s hands! That is the aura of the fusion of the law of killing and the law of Shura! The blood and black light group, facing the head of the master clone! Outrageously drop it! When everyone underneath looked at it, they all exclaimed! Great pen! Is this going to fight back? ! Chapter 947： I lied to you without discussing it! The law of killing and the law of Shura in Su Ba''s hands blend together! this moment! The world fades! An extremely terrifying breath poured out from the law-fusion light group overwhelmingly! Like violent waves surging, the huge waves are surging! Hong Lang is surging, never moving forward! Kill! tyrannical! bloody! Even though the mighty and mighty atmosphere of terror was on the ground below ten thousand feet, everyone felt a great palpitation! This feeling! It''s like, under such terrible power! Everyone saw their own insignificance deeply. Just like a mortal, standing in front of the Yangtze River rolling east. Needless to say more about horror and horror! Regardless of where the Wang Family Mansion was located, even the pedestrians who hadn''t noticed this scene in Baiyuan City shuddered inexplicably! Rumble! The blood and black light group blatantly impacted! Originally, the impact speed was extremely fast, and Su Ba''s exquisite cut into the battle was almost the moment when his voice fell! The blood and black light group came to the head of the demon ancestor clone! Feeling the terrifying power contained in it, the demon ancestor split his body and mind, but he didn''t have time to think about it! Su Ba''s sense of martial arts is so good that he almost grasped his distraction at that moment, and now it is difficult even if the Demon Ancestor clone wants to hide! but! Why should he hide? ! The corner of the Mozu clone''s mouth showed a touch of sorrow! "Su Ba, even if the demon is distracted! You are too underestimated by the demon!" For a moment! The monstrous flame burst out from the demon ancestor clone! Then the blazing flame rolled back like lightning, unexpectedly forming a flame eggshell shape, firmly wrapping the Demon Ancestor clone! The thin flame eggshell that seemed weak and windy, but under the bold impact of the blood and black light group! A weird scene appeared! The killing, tyrannical, bloody, and terrifying group of blood and black light slammed into the flame eggshell. But there was no loud explosion, not even a moderately loud collision! "Chichichichichichichichichi..." Only a series of faint "chichi" sounds were heard, and the terrible energy contained in the blood and black light clusters was quickly eliminated by the heat flow from the flame eggshell. Ok? ! Su Ba was shocked! at the same time. The mocking words of the Demon Ancestor clone came out through the flame eggshell. "The flame barrier cultivated by this demon is different from the general flame barrier. It specifically restrains all energy! Whether it is the basic five elements, thunder, wind, light, etc., as long as you attack the energy contained, it will be easily eliminated by my flame spirit barrier! " Talking. The Demon Ancestor clone was obviously a little complacent, and laughed wildly. "Su Ba, against you, the demon is born invincible, no matter how fast you are, if you can''t get rid of the demon, you will never escape defeat! But rest assured! This demon won''t kill you! But the capital crime can be avoided and the living crime cannot escape! Provocative, rush into the demon! It is not so easy to offset! " Even though Zhang Kuang''s fierce voice passed through the flame eggshell, it still shook the world! Everyone''s ears are slightly uncomfortable under listening! "This adult is too strong! I thought that Su Ba would take the lead, but I didn''t expect it to be the result!" "No way, it is said that this adult has been like this hundreds of years ago. How can he be compared to Su Ba, a young man in his twenties!" "It''s also that Su Ba is too arrogant! To declare war on this adult is really overwhelming!" "He has suffered a lot!" "Originally there is a good future, the typical will not die if you don''t die..." "..." On the ground, everyone kept shaking their heads and talking. Among them are many gloating generations. Su Ba''s talent is really against the sky, making some people''s jealous eyes red. Now seeing Su Ba asking for trouble is what makes these people feel excited. Du Tianlong is one of them. Du Tianlong stared at the sky, his face slightly distorted because of the excitement, and a crazy curse in his heart! Hit him! Hit him! Better to kill him! Su Ba not only robbed the woman he liked, but even more so, the talent potential he was so proud of was not in front of Su Ba! The strong resentment and jealousy made him completely unrecognizable, and he wished that he was the clone of the demon ancestor, and would brutally abuse Su Ba! A subconscious glance at Wang Xiaoyi''s direction. I saw that Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful pretty face was full of worry and anxiety, with two small hands on his chest, as if praying for Su Ba. The corners of Du Tianlong''s mouth twitched! Wang Xiaoyi! Today you let me lose face! Throw my love for you to the ground! well! Wait, then! After this adult cleans up Su Ba, it is the moment when my Du family puts pressure on your Wang family! By then, you will still be my woman! But I won''t cherish you so much! When the time comes, let''s see how I press you under my body and humiliate you! at this time. Above the sky. Su Ba heard this, his face did not change. The shock in my previous heart has long since disappeared. It would be strange to him if it was so simple that the Demon Ancestor could be cloned. The pressure that the Demon Ancestor Clone put on him is real. The only thing he can be thankful for is. This demon ancestor clone is not the same source of practice as the demon ancestor deity, but the cultivation system of the Nine States Continent. This clone''s aptitude is also quite good, and it can also be called an unworldly arrogant in Xuantian Continent! But compared with Su Ba, it was not worth mentioning. The same realm. Not to mention that the essence of Su Ba''s essence is far more pure than the power of the magic ancestor clone, and the total amount of essence is directly chasing the demon ancestor clone in the late emperor realm! Is the energy attack ineffective for you? The corner of Su Ba''s mouth slowly conjured up a cold arc, his right fist was slowly squeezed, and the thunder burst on his fist! "What, Su Ba?! Still not giving up?!" The demon ancestor clone noticed the terrible thunder power bursting on Su Ba''s right fist, and he smiled disdainfully under the flame spirit barrier. "The demon said that the energy elemental attacks are invalid, don''t you understand human words?! If you want to waste your vitality, just come! " "This is what you said!" A strange look flashed across Su Ba''s face without leaving a trace. "With your ability, you can''t break the flame spirit barrier of this demon!" The Demon Ancestor clone spoke coldly and proudly. great! Since you have fulfilled me in this way, then I will "honor and honor you" well! Su Ba sneered in his heart! Next moment! Su Ba''s eyes became sharp in vain! Drink in a low voice! Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh level, six times the total amount of true Yuan bonus! open! Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh level, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry! open! Boom boom boom boom boom! A wave of violent vibes burst out from Su Ba! This momentum is really like a flood bursting a bank, the sky is falling and the earth is cracking! "Roar!" Looking at the flame eggshell in front of him, Su Ba''s golden eyes thunderously shot, and with a sound like a dragon roar, the true essence of Nine Suns thunderbolt surged in his fist! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The sixth level, a 64-fold increase in explosive power! 6.4 billion catties of force, all exploded! Mentally retarded! Knowing that the energy element attacks were all ineffective, how could he still attack the Demon Ancestor clone with thunder! He Su Ba is not stupid! Before, he deliberately covered his fist with thunder, just to paralyze the Demon Ancestor clone. Now it is obvious that the arrogant Demon Ancestor is taking his own deception! Rumble! The horrible fist was suppressed in vain! Make you arrogant! Pay the price! what? ! The scarlet eyes of the Demon Ancestor Clone shrank suddenly. When Su Ba recruited his thunderous power and turned to attack with unimaginable power, a thought immediately came to his mind! This kid was playing with him just now! Son of a bitch! Yin him? ! The frightened Demon Ancestor clone could not have imagined that Su Ba had such a terrifying pure physical power. It was too late to think about it, and he had to dodge and evade for the first time! "late!" Su Ba said coldly. Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, his eyes snapped in vain! The ultimate Shura domain, open! boom! Facing the demon ancestor clone, Su Ba did not retain, and the power of the ultimate Asura domain broke out! The primary Shura domain is more than ten times stronger than the Shura domain that has been activated and evolved into the ultimate form? ! Combined with the current cultivation base of Su Ba Emperor Venerable Realm! Compared with the previous time when Su Ba''s strength was suppressed, using the Ultimate Asura Domain, the gap between the two can really be described by Haoyue Sand! Even if the Demon Ancestor clone has a higher cultivation base than Su Ba, the total vitality is extraordinary! Even if the Demon Ancestor clone cannot be suppressed, there is absolutely no problem with restricting his body and allowing him to stagnate for a short time. In an instant! The invisible terrifying magnetic field in the ultimate Asura domain, under Su Ba''s sudden push, like a tiger out of the cage, it lashed on the demon ancestor clone! what? ! this moment! The demon ancestor clone looked surprised, and his face showed an incredible color! After the invisible magnetic field hit him, it turned into a large, tough net, and firmly bound him even with the flame spirit barrier in place! at the same time. The body and soul brought heavy pressure in an instant, like a heavy shackle! Suddenly, the demon ancestor clone stagnated, unable to move! Such a powerful field? ! How could Su Ba? ! The quality of the territories in the Kyushu mainland simply cannot reach this height! The Demon Ancestor clone is really shocked! A moment of faintness! The warning sign in his heart regained his senses! not good! The demon ancestor split his body and mind and suddenly raised his head, seeing that Su Ba''s fist had reached! Next moment! Su Ba''s heavy fist slammed into the flame barrier of the Demon Ancestor clone! Boom! ! ! The earth-shaking explosion sounded like a roar of thunder! The Flame Spirit Barrier, which is absolutely immune to energy elements, although its strength is still unmatched, but under Su Ba''s strong power at this moment, it is not worth mentioning! Under the heavy punch, all obstacles are torn apart! The flame spirit barrier didn''t even have the time to resist, it burst open! For a moment! The fragmented Yan Ling barrier turned into countless tiny flame fragments, and the screaming like a sharp arrow continued to fly in all directions. Su Ba''s fist was undiminished. Under the frightened eyes of the Demon Ancestor Clone, he took advantage of the trend and hit the Demon Ancestor Clone''s chest! "Puff~!" The demon clone immediately spewed blood! The whole body directly turned into a meteor, falling rapidly from the air, and after tracing an arc, it slammed on the ground of the streets of Baiyuan City! boom! A terrifying pit came out immediately. The Demon Ancestor Clone sank several feet deep into the ground, and suddenly large fragments of gravel and mud... "Wh...wow...wow. trough..." this moment! Everyone opened their mouths blankly, their eyes widened and stared at this scene blankly... Chapter 948： Gorgeous crit! Reverse, too fast! It seems to be dramatic at all. Obviously a second before, the Demon Ancestor clone had the upper hand, and the arrogant and confident voice resounded through the world, making people''s mind convulsive. But the next second! With high spirits, the invincible Demon Ancestor clone was crushed by the Yanling barrier, and the **** mouth was hammered from the sky to the ground! ? ? ? Do you want to fly so smoothly? ! I don''t know if the people below were lucky, or if Su Ba was in good control when he attacked, the street where the Demon Ancestor Clone fell in a radius of more than ten feet happened to be no one there. just! Everyone looked at the terrifying hole on the street in the distance, still their eyes widened, and their mouths open in a daze. How is this possible¡­¡­ Du Tianlong was completely dumbfounded, and the exasperated smile at the corner of his mouth was frozen! However, Wang Sheng was barely able to stand up at this time under the rapid treatment of the supernatural powers of the Family Healing System. He looked forward in disbelief. If it wasn''t because there were too many people at the scene, and it was in the territory of the Wang family, he would be the helm of the Wang family, one of the top four families in the Kingdom of Heaven. Wang Shengdu almost rubbed his eyes dumbfoundedly. That big horror figure in the minds of everyone in the Jiuzhou Continent was actually smashed into the air by Su Ba? ! Su Ba is so young, not to mention that his cultivation is far beyond that of his peers. I don¡¯t know how much, no! Far beyond the mainland of Kyushu, no one knows much! The key is that they still have such a strong combat power! How can such a person be offended by himself? ! Really, you can kill him if you want to kill him. The key is that he still doesn''t know good or bad... Seeing that Su Ba currently has the upper hand, Wang Sheng seemed to feel a little panicked. If that adult loses to Su Ba, after the war, will Su Ba trouble himself or his family? What am I... At this thought, Wang Sheng was even more panicked. He blinked his eyes, but saw Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful blush on the side, her beautiful eyes staring in the direction of Su Ba high in the sky, her eyes constantly shining with strange brilliance. That kind of feeling, Wang Sheng knew well. It''s nothing more than a girl''s external performance when she sees her admiration. There was a flash of light in my mind. Wang Sheng suddenly thought of the scene where Su Ba hadn''t refused Wang Xiaoyi''s embrace. Obviously. The two are definitely related. Combined with Wang Xiaoyi once in Tuzhou, he also invited Su Ba to his home... "Yiyi..." Almost subconsciously, Wang Sheng immediately turned around and pulled Wang Xiaoyi to his side, watching Wang Xiaoyi look a little at a loss, and whispered in embarrassment. "Yiyi, that... if you don''t like Du Tianlong, then forget it. If the marriage ends, I won''t be forcing you." "Ah? Really?!" Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t believe his ears, and his always tough father would change his mind. And it was still under the circumstances that she ruined the wedding and made the Du''s face lost. "Naturally it''s true..." Wang Sheng pretended to nod his head indifferently. This Nima, the man you like is so fierce, what can I do if I don¡¯t compromise. "Thank you Dad!" Upon hearing the confirmation, Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face suddenly showed joy. She knows Wang Sheng''s character, even if she wants to repent of what she said, she will bite the bullet and keep her promise because of her face. Wang Xiaoyi was about to say something more. suddenly! Exclaims came from all around! "Look, look!" Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaoyi looked at it subconsciously. The eyes of all the people around were shifted and placed high above the sky. All of them looked shocked, as if they had seen something incredible! Although it seemed to describe a lot before, it was actually just a breath. now. High in the sky. After Su Ba punched the Demon Ancestor clone into the air, he did not pursue it. He is empty and fierce, with black hair fluttering wanton! Eyes are like electricity! Next moment! Su Ba''s body shook slightly, and an indescribable terrifying aura burst out of his body! Su Ba''s eyes burst with electric glow! Thunder Dragon Scripture, the tenth one! The Dragon King is here! open! After taking the upper hand, Su Ba made a decisive decision! Directly use the Dragon King to come! "Om~!" I saw constant waves of the void beneath his feet. In an instant, a golden six-pointed star halo appeared! Above the golden six-pointed star aperture, there are dense and strange patterns, as if they are all intertwined with tiny lightning links! boom! Immediately above the sky, the dark clouds rolled rapidly, and a bucket-thick blazing golden thunder beam shot down into the sky, as fast as lightning, directly connected to the golden six-pointed star halo under Su Ba''s feet! this moment! Su Ba was instantly enveloped by this golden beam of light! "Roar!" In the domineering burst, a majestic dragon roar erupted from Su Ba''s mouth, and Su Ba, who was in the golden circle, had an amazing change! The power of thunder in the eyes is getting more and more blazing! The black hair turned into gold in an instant, the bright golden hair was shrouded in lightning, and the fragile thunder burst! On various parts of the body, arms, face and legs, dense golden scales grew up and down one after another! Each piece of golden scale is like a golden thunder cast, containing extremely terrifying thunder power! After covering his whole body with golden scales, Su Ba''s stern face suddenly showed two golden lightning dragon horns that were several inches long! And behind Su Ba, a thick golden dragon''s tail a few meters long grew out, and the thunder exploded wanton when it was gently shaken! Not to mention the crowds on the street near the Wang Family Mansion. This scene. Even the countless people who heard Xun from the entire Baiyuan City were shocked! "I... Damn! What is this...!" "Another little sun appeared in the sky?!" "No, it seems that someone is generating electricity!" Many mundane people took a cold breath and took out their mobile phones to take pictures! People in the distance and those with ordinary powers may not be real. However, strong people like Wang Sheng and above S grade have excellent vision, so naturally there is no problem. "crazy¡­¡­" The shock in the hearts of this group of supernatural powers is more fierce than ordinary people! Is this still human? ! It''s like a dragon! Humanoid Thunder Dragon! How could Su Ba become like this? ! Haven''t waited for them to think about it! boom! The bucket-thick golden thunder beam that fell from the sky suddenly disappeared, and Su Ba, who was enveloped by the blazing thunder, gradually became clear. Su Ba at this time, the whole person looks stronger than before! He was floating high in the sky, and his body was bursting with lightning. The face covered with golden scales did not obscure Su Ba''s original cold temperament. On the contrary, because of his sharp eyes filled with thunder, he added supreme majesty, as if the ancient gods and men were inviolable! With an unimaginable breath of terror, Su Ba stepped out. The whole person disappeared in the sky instantly! "Huh?! Where did Su Ba go?!" Everyone was shocked and exclaimed! "Su Ba, you have completely offended this demon, and this demon will crush you into ten thousand pieces!" at the same time! In the deep pit that had been silent for a few breaths of time, an angry voice sounded from it! Immediately! A fiery red figure exuding monstrous fierce flames rose into the sky! "It''s that lord, that lord seems to be sending..." However, the maddening''biao'' character hadn''t been uttered from an SS-level power expert, so it stopped abruptly! But seeing the Demon Ancestor Clone just rushed out of the pit in a rage, a bright golden thunder figure suddenly came to the Demon Ancestor Clone! what? ! So fast! The demon ancestor was shocked physically and mentally, yet he hadn''t reacted. What greeted him was a big thunder hand that had been planning for a long time, covered with dense golden scales! "Snapped!" Crisp and loud voice! The face of the demon ancestor clone was directly slapped! The whole person suddenly fell like a rocket again! The turbulent flames turned into fiery traces in the void, like a meteorite rubbing the air strongly and falling! Su Ba succeeded with a single blow, and his eyes were blazing with electric glow! The power of Ten% Great Perfection and the blessing of Thunder Dragon King''s power simply surpassed lightning, and instantly caught up with the Demon Ancestor clone! The Dragon King is here! As the tenth level of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, which is comparable to the supreme divine martial arts of the Nine Suns, it is the ultimate secret technique that can only be practiced by the royal family! After use, not only the increase in Thunder is abnormal, but also the overall physical quality! Originally, Su Ba''s physical strength was terrifying enough, and it was even more unimaginable under the increase of the arrival of Thunder Dragon! At this time, he only felt a surging force in his body, an indescribable terrifying power boiling! This feeling is like the feeling of letting him get through a lot of acupuncture points again! Unspeakable sense of power! Su Ba really feels that he can blow everything up! To know! Back in the Xuantian Continent, with the arrival of the Dragon King, even the Black Dragon King, who is the number one in the dragon clan in flesh, grabbed and hugged him at will! Although it was also in the late Emperor Stage, the strength of this Demon Ancestor clone was better than that of the Remnant Soul of the Black Dragon King. But under the carelessness of losing the opportunity, Su Ba seized the opportunity and wanted to reverse, how could it be so simple! "laugh!" Su Ba catches up with the Demon Ancestor Clone, no matter if the person is still falling at a high speed, the hands covered with golden thunder scales attacked the Demon Ancestor Clone''s body frantically! "Boom, boom, boom..." Fist like the wind, kick like the rain! Accompanied by the crackling thunder! For a time! In just one breath. The Demon Ancestor clone "eaten" Su Ba hundreds of blows! Every blow is called a crit! The people below were all dumbfounded. They couldn''t see Su Ba''s attack at all at this moment. Su Ba¡¯s attack speed is too fast! Even the phantom was about to disappear. It can only be judged by the constant grunt of the Demon Ancestor clone, the constantly wounded body and the blood spurting from the mouth. In just one breath. What a blow the Demon Ancestor clone has suffered! Too...too strong, right? ! Countless people looked at the thunderous figure in the sky, and their hearts were trembling! Different from the shock and horror of the people, the demon ancestor clone who was constantly attacked by Su Ba was almost aggrieved and about to explode! It''s just that a distraction lost the opportunity, and his own dignified demon ancestor clone was actually beaten by Su Ba? ! He wanted to fight back, but Su Ba didn''t give him a chance at all! Su Ba''s fists are too heavy and cruel! Even if he had deliberately polished his body, he was still numb all over his body at this moment! Feel the power of your body gradually passing away. The Demon Ancestor couldn''t help sinking in the body and mind! No way. If you continue to be beaten, you really can''t hold it! "Give it to Ben Mo!" Recruit! The demon ancestor clone looked ferocious and crazy, and his body was strangely red! Su Ba''s pupils shrank, and his figure suddenly flashed hundreds of meters away! Seeing the appearance of the demon ancestor clone in front of him, Su Ba gradually narrowed his eyes, and his heart was shocked! He actually felt it! In the body of the demon ancestor clone, there is actually the aura of the demon ancestor''s deity at this moment, and it begins to overflow! ! Chapter 949： Finally going to the fairy world! Is not it! Could it be...the demon ancestor has a way to break free from that closed small world? ! crazy! Rao is Su Ba''s mind calm, and his back is also cold at this moment! If the deity of the demon ancestor can come out, it would be a fart! When the power gap reaches a certain level, no matter how subtle tactics, powerful sense of martial arts and combat skills are, they are useless! It''s like a giant standing opposite an ant. Even if the giant lets the ant hit it casually, the ant can''t touch the giant if it exhausts itself! On the contrary, giants can trample ants to death with one foot at will! How to do? ! At this moment, the Demon Ancestor clone is looking up to the sky and roaring inexplicably! The harsh sound waves swept the world! Visible to the naked eye, the devilish energy on his body is getting stronger and stronger, and it contains unimaginable dark and overbearing power! If the snarling dog was still there at this time, this dog would definitely jump and bark in Su Ba''s mind: Su Ba, hit a chicken, hurry up! of course. Even if the snarling dog didn''t say it, Su Ba knew it. Seeing that the aura of the Demon Ancestor clone surged several times in an instant, Su Ba hardly had any hesitation, and directly urged the power of extreme speed to escape! however! At this moment! A terrifying Mori cold killing intent directly locked Su Ba! This feeling is like ordinary people being stared at by a terrifying, peerless beast! Su Ba''s cold sweat came out immediately! The whole body was suddenly stiff! "Su Ba, you can''t run away!" The overwhelming flames turned into a clone of the demon ancestor with the overwhelming devilish energy, and even the temperament of the whole person became different. Evil, horrible, eerie, violent! Su Ba was shocked! This breath is exactly the same as the demon ancestor he encountered in the closed small world before! The demon ancestor came out? ! Do not! wrong? ! Although the breath is similar, but the strength is still far inferior to the devil''s deity! But even so, it is still terrible! The body covered by the scales of that murderous Su Ba''s whole body, Thunder Dragon King, is extremely tight! Can''t beat it! This thought came to Su Ba''s mind instantly. "This demon ancestor has lived for so long, and this is the first time he has been so humiliated and beaten by a small junior...hoho..." The eyes of the demon ancestor clone had become completely scarlet, staring at Su Ba firmly, and said coldly. "Su Ba, for you, the demon ancestor will not hesitate to lose a little of the power of the original deity to descend, rest assured, the demon ancestor will not let you die too fast. After all, you are still useful. But it is bound to make you taste the pain of ten thousand soul purgatory, otherwise it will be difficult to vent the hatred of the demon ancestor! " Rumble! As the voice of the Demon Ancestor Clone fell, he slowly pushed out towards Su Ba with a palm. A **** hand covering the sky and the sun, carrying an unimaginable terrifying power, was violently arrested towards Su Ba! not good! Can''t move! Su Ba was shocked! The space around him is completely stagnated, the same way he used to deal with those with supernatural powers! It is completely suppressed by realm cultivation! This Nima, is it destined to be planted here today? ! Su Ba was very unwilling! After finally reaching this point, after avoiding the obliteration of the consciousness of the demon ancestor of the enclosed small world, the King of Heaven blocked Wang Xiaoyi''s catastrophe and waited for Fighting and Victory Buddha to send someone to pick him up to the fairy world. If this fails, no one will be willing! Yes indeed! Su Ba was shocked! Why hasn''t the fight over the Buddha sent someone over? ! Don''t pit him... "Su Ba, you can''t hide, you can catch it with your hands!" The Demon Ancestor clone looked at Su Ba from a distance with a cold gaze, a trace of aura and coldness appeared on his face! "It''s over!" "This lord is going crazy!" "Su Ba is dead!" Countless people on the ground looking up, all exclaimed when they saw this scene. "Su Ba!" Wang Xiaoyi yelled directly and sternly, she was about to rush out, but Wang Sheng grabbed her arm firmly! This silly boy, rush out, looking for death! "Dad, you let me go!" Wang Xiaoyi struggled, Wang Sheng''s eyes condensed, and a hand knife directly struck Wang Xiaoyi''s white neck. Wang Sheng''s strength against Wang Xiaoyi is still suppressed at present. At this moment, Wang Xiaoyi groaned immediately and fainted. Damn it! This reversal is so fast! Does what I said just now counts? Wang Sheng helped Wang Xiaoyi who was in a coma, and his face became uncertain. But soon. High in the sky, the shocking momentum of the Demon Ancestor clone once again attracted Wang Sheng''s attention. this moment! Everyone''s eyes were gathered on the terrifying **** hand that covered the sky. Seeing Su Ba was about to be caught. in vain! The world has changed! Rumble! As if there was thunder that shook the sky in the depths of the void! Followed by The sky faded and dimmed for an instant! Ok? ! what happened? ! Everyone was shocked, their eyes shifted subconsciously to look higher. I saw the void above the sky. A huge dark vortex appeared high in the sky, in which the color of the wind and clouds changed, and the thunder and lightning roared! Vaguely saw the dense golden thunder growing, accompanied by the sound of thunderous roar! The swirling room. There seems to be an unimaginable breath of horror brewing! Seeing this, Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief. Nima. Finally came. But the Demon Ancestor Clone was shocked when he saw this, and the big hands that covered the sky and sun blocked Su Ba in midair stopped because of this. "this is¡­¡­" The demon ancestor clone is shocked! A long-lost message quickly appeared in his mind. This! Isn''t it a sign that the boundary of the plane is broken by someone, and someone is coming? ! who is it? ! Demon Ancestor Clone''s pair of scarlet eyes stared at the dark and black horror vortex in the sky, faintly he had an unknown premonition! The one who can open the boundary wall is at least the top existence in the peak of the Emperor Venerable Realm. Looking at the posture that is coming, it is obviously beyond the peak of the Emperor Realm! The loss of his original deity is too costly, even so, it is only to increase the strength of this demon ancestor clone to the level of surpassing the emperor and reaching the realm of heaven! And because of the suppression of the seal, the Demon Ancestor could not be possessed for a long time, and it was impossible to consume the source. Think of it this way. The face of Demon Ancestor Clone immediately became gloomy. at this time. The horror aura in the dark black vortex skyrocketed rapidly! The people on the ground only felt that seeing this terrifying vortex, like the end of the day, made them feel palpitated at a glance! immediately. "Boom~...!" "Boom...!" "Crack~!!!" In a flash of thunder and lightning. A bald monk with Buddha''s light shining all over, and at the same time the majesty and majesty of the treasure, slowly descended from the center of the horrible whirlpool. "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba looked at the monk suspiciously, and was about to try to ask. The next moment. The bald monk came to him. Although the bald monk of Buddha''s light looks majestic and sacred, he feels very friendly to Su Ba for the first time. Before Su Ba asked, the bald monk introduced himself lightly. "I am Maitreya Venerable, one of the eighteen disciples of the Buddha of the Immortal Realm, named Fuhu Luohan!" Fuhu Arhat? ! Su Ba was taken aback, what title was this? But it sounds pretty good. "You are Su Ba, right." Fuhu Arhat didn''t seem to notice the gloomy Demon Ancestor clone not far away, stroked his long black beard, looked at Su Ba and smiled. Su Ba nodded. Seeing this, Fuhu Luohan nodded. "Well, I have been asked to fight against the Buddha, and I will come here to lead you to the fairy world." "Thanks." Su Ba saluted slightly, a trace of excitement in his heart! at last! Are you going to the fairy world? ! During this period, it can be said that there have been many ups and downs. suddenly! A light flashed quietly under Su Ba''s eyes! He thought of something. He immediately saluted the Fuhu Arhat again, and said: "Senior Fuhu Arhat, can I ask you something?" "what?" "Just..." Su Ba took a deep breath, glanced at Wang Xiaoyi on the ground below, and said seriously, "Can you bring that girl to the fairy world?!" It is clear. The previous Demon Ancestor clone had no less greed for Wang Xiaoyi than him. If Su Ba leaves, this Demon Ancestor will definitely attack Wang Xiaoyi! Others don''t know, he Su Ba knows nothing better. Will Wang Xiaoyi fall into the hands of the Demon Ancestor, will there be any way to survive? ! Su Ba managed to block Wang Xiaoyi from the death catastrophe. After this walk, no matter what Wang Xiaoyi said... he was absolutely sad! As for the state of Wang Xiaoyi''s coma, Su Ba knew that it was done by Wang Sheng before, and this was also for Wang Xiaoyi''s sake. Su Ba naturally would not blame Wang Sheng. "Take a girl away?" Hearing Su Ba''s words, Fuhu Luohan frowned slightly, and said directly, "Sorry, the immortal world is not accessible to anyone who wants to go, and fighting to defeat the Buddha only requires the deity..." Talking. Fuhu Luohan subconsciously glanced at Wang Xiaoyi who was unconscious below. Ok? ! This look! Fuhu Arhat is slightly surprised! Can''t help staying on Wang Xiaoyi carefully for a while. "hiss--" After a breathing time, Fuhu Luohan took a breath, and the Buddha light on his body seemed to agitate slightly. He can''t believe it? ! Congenital Nine Yin Profound Body? ! This little girl actually has a divine body that is hard to come by forever? ! "What''s wrong?" Su Ba was a little strange. Why does it matter whether it is the clone of the demon ancestor, or the arrogant man. These two existences who have been alive don''t know how long they saw Wang Xiaoyi starting with such unbelievable expressions? ! "It''s nothing." Fuhu Arhat realized that he was a little gaffe, and instantly restored Baoxiang''s solemn appearance, but quickly nodded to Su Ba. "No problem, this girl, the deity can also be taken away!" God body! How can this be missed! It''s just a pity that this little girl''s physique does not conform to their Buddhism practice, otherwise it must be their Buddhism great power in the future! But the other two top sacred places, Taozong or Heavenly Court, should be in demand. For a girl with such an excellent aptitude, I found myself in Buddhism to come and be courteous. I think I should be able to exchange a lot of resources! Fuhu Luohan smiled lightly in his heart. Su Ba didn''t know the inner thoughts of Fuhu Arhat, when he heard his promise, he said with joy, "Thank you, Senior Fuhu Arhat!" "You''re welcome, without further ado, let''s go now!" As the Fuhu Arhat said, he stretched out his hand to face Wang Xiaoyi, who was helped by Wang Sheng and passed into a coma. Suddenly. Wang Sheng only felt a strong and soft force push him away, and then Wang Xiaoyi''s body quickly flew towards the direction of the tiger and Luohan. at this time! "Presumptuous! What this demon is fond of, do you dare to **** a bald donkey?!" Shouted! The Demon Ancestor clone who was temporarily possessed by the Demon Ancestor couldn''t help but rushed over with a black face, and reached out to grab Wang Xiaoyi''s body directly. All of a sudden, this bald head, not to mention taking away Su Ba, but also Wang Xiaoyi, so crazy! "Ok?!" Fuhu Arhat raised his brows, and stretched out his hand to wave his hand at the Clone of Demon Ancestor! "Om~!" A big golden Buddhist hand pressed down instantly! Void shock! With unmatched terrifying power, he directly slapped the demon ancestor who rushed over! "Puff!~" Suddenly, the Demon Ancestor clone was hit hard! The whole person flew upside down with a bang, and smashed to the ground like a meteorite! Boom! A big pit measuring more than ten feet appeared directly. The gap between the two is too great. Even if the Demon Ancestor clone''s strength has been upgraded to a more super-emperor-level heavenly realm, it is still not the enemy of Fuhu Arhat. "You bald donkey..." It''s really the tiger falling to Pingyang and being bullied by the dog, the devil''s ancestor is going to blow up! If he is in full bloom, no! If he could come out of the small world of suppressing the seal, the little bald donkey would be trampled to death at will. His grand ancestor of the Devil Realm has fallen to this level! Ahhhhhhh~! "Little bald donkey, if you dare to take it away today..." "Noisy!" The Demon Ancestor clone''s words were not finished yet, Fuhu Arhat''s eyes raised sharply, and the Buddha''s light with his right hand instantly flourished! "Roar~!" A tiger roar resounded out of thin air! The Buddha''s light hand rumblingly fell down, like a fierce tiger who turned into a regretful world and smashed it down! "what?!" The demon ancestor clone was furious, and the monstrous demon energy appeared in the sky, trying to resist the attack of the fierce tiger and Buddha. however-- "boom!" The barrier formed by demonic energy was directly shattered. The palm strength continues to pour down! The demon ancestor clone immediately spurted blood and fell directly to the ground with serious injuries! See here! Su Ba''s figure was shocked, and there was a strong impulse to raise in his heart! This demon ancestor clone is undoubtedly maimed by Fuhu Arhat now! For him after the system has been upgraded for the second generation! This is not an opportunity! What is it? ! Chapter 950： A big wave of strengthening points! "System, is the cultivation base of this demon ancestor clone now greatly improved because of the source of the demon ancestor''s deity?" Su Ba asked quickly in his mind, "Then if I recycle, what level of strengthening points would I recycle?" "As I said, it can recover the energy of the current biological realm at one time!" The system said lightly. Su Ba''s heart moved, "That is to recover the energy of the Demon Ancestor clone''s current cultivation base beyond the emperor''s realm." "Ok." The system is very cold. High cold is high cold. Su Ba couldn''t help being a little excited after getting the exact answer from the system! I don''t know how many strengthen points of a realm beyond the emperor''s realm! Without any hesitation! The communication between Su Ba and the system was originally the communication of consciousness in his mind. The next moment. Su Ba moved to the face of the heavily wounded Demon Ancestor clone. "Cough cough cough..." At this moment, the Demon Ancestor clone was barely rushing out of the pit, and seeing Su Ba in front of him was also taken aback. Especially seeing Su Ba looking at him, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which made the Demon Ancestor clone confused. But, for some reason. He saw Su Ba''s evil smile, his scalp was a little numb. "Boy, you..." "Hehe." Without waiting for the Demon Ancestor Clone to give a cold drink, Su Ba smiled, and then he grabbed the Demon Ancestor Clone''s neck with his big hand and pressed it to the ground! What am I? The Demon Ancestor clone is furious! If it weren''t for being suppressed and couldn''t lose too much original power, the strength of this sub-body would not improve much. Even if he was seriously injured by that little bald donkey, Su Ba, the little gangster, fell into trouble at this time? ! Simply outrageous! However, there was no opportunity for the Demon Ancestor clone to speak again! Su Ba''s eyes flashed suddenly! Chop out in my heart! ''system! Turn on the powerful recovery function! ¡¯ "Roger that!" The system speaks lightly! At this moment! A strange suction force was generated from Su Ba''s hand. The Demon Clone''s clone suddenly felt a little furious at this moment, the demon energy and supernatural vitality in his body were steadily fading! This feeling is completely different from the normal consumption of devil energy or supernatural energy in the body. It was a kind of forceful violence that was drawn out of the body''s energy! Out of control at all! Do not! Not withdraw! It was absorbed by others! The Demon Ancestor clone was shocked! How could Su Ba have such a frightening method? ! How could a person born in Tuzhou on the mainland of Kyushu have such ability! Where did this kid come out? ! But at this moment the Demon Ancestor clone has no time to think about it! This kind of violence draws energy from the body, but it will shake the foundation, and it will not be impossible to cause a decline in realm at that time! This clone had finally cultivated to the point where it was comparable to the late emperor''s realm, and it was one of the best among the many clones of the demon ancestor. Once the state fell, I don''t know how long it would take. The problem is that if the foundation is damaged, the impact will be too great, which is equivalent to reducing the talent and potential! "Su Ba! You! Let go of the demon quickly! Otherwise, waiting for the demon will definitely break your corpse! You will never be overborn!!" Demon Ancestor clone shouted hoarsely! Su Ba turned a blind eye to the threat in his ears! Silly beep! How could he give up the chance he finally got! Anyway, the relationship with the Demon Ancestor has become the same, and adding an account is not a big deal! After a while. Su Ba is completely indulged in the mind world of recovering the demon ancestor clone. "Strengthening points + 10 billion, strengthening points + 10 billion, strengthening points + 10 billion..." The rapid absorption of 10 billion 10 billion strengthening points. In a single breath, at least hundreds of billions of reinforcement points were credited! Don''t be too cool! The second-generation system is really awesome! This method is much more convenient than usual to recover the True Essence Stone. At the very least. He doesn''t need to move, just put his hands on others. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" To the back, it was all the tearing roar of the Demon Ancestor clone! After being seriously injured, he had no resistance in front of Su Ba, and could only watch the energy that the clone had finally cultivated was taken away by Su Ba! "Ahhhhh! Su Ba! This demon swears! I will absolutely torture you with the cruelest means, so that you can''t survive and die!!" "Please be a good person." Su Ba pretended to be afraid, and said ¡®trembling¡¯. It''s just this casual tone and indifferent attitude, even a blind man can see that Su Ba''s disdain for Demon Ancestor. groove! The demon ancestor clone was so angry that he vomited blood and died! For the first time in his life, he wanted to kill a person so much! This extremely suffocated hatred is almost the same as the three previous enemies of life and death, Buddha, Taoist and Emperor. If Su Ba knew, he might be very proud. Can make the devil be so resentful, he is afraid that he will be the first junior of Gu today, haha! While Su Ba started to absorb the energy in the Demon Ancestor''s body. Countless people around them opened their mouths and watched the scene dumbfounded. Although I don''t know what Su Ba is doing, the angry hoarse and painful cry of the Demon Ancestor can be said to be heard! It feels so miserable. Shocked those people completely! What''s more, Su Ba didn''t know who he knew, so what bald monk actually tore the world down! One more move hit the terrifying adult in their hearts! It''s terrible! That shocking scene, even now they feel terrifying in retrospect! Above the sky. Fuhu Arhat held Wang Xiaoyi''s delicate body with one hand floating in the air, and when he saw what Su Ba was doing to the Demon Ancestor clone, his eyes looked at Su Ba in surprise. This look. Fuhu Arhat''s eyebrows twitched. "Is it the body of the nine suns... It''s a pity, if it is the sacred body of the nine suns, it fits my Buddhism martial arts and martial arts quite well, and push everything horizontally!" Fuhu Luohan laughed. The Nine Suns'' Eucharist goes hand in hand with all kinds of divine bodies, and it is hard to come out forever. It was a pleasant surprise to be able to run into an Innate Nine Yin Profound Body today. Where is it possible that a small inferior plane will have two anti-celestial physiques at once. "However, this young man has a solid foundation. Among the great sects of the immortal world, it can be said to be solid, but it seems that there is still the blood of the Thunder Dragon King in his body, and the concentration is not small, which is really strange..." The more he looked at him, the more puzzled he became. A human being with a direct dragon bloodline is incredible to think about. Could it be that this child was born from the mating of Thunder Dragon King with a human woman? No, the Thunder Dragon King is a dragon clan who pays great attention to pure blood... Fuhu Luohan shook his head. If he didn''t understand, he didn''t want to. It''s just that waiting like this is not an option. Just when Fuhu Arhat was about to interrupt Su Ba and let Su Ba quickly follow him across the boundary. "Huh!" Su Ba discarded most of the Demon Ancestor clone whose breath had faded, and stood up. Haha! Cool! Now that the system is repaired and upgraded, the property panel function is restored again. Subconsciously. Su Ba opened the property panel and wanted to see what he had gained. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: the early stage of the perfect emperor state (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Divine Art (720/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel (God) [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "The Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", high-grade "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see all falsehoods), mastery of formations (in-depth understanding of formations), long Sword proficiency (born with extremely high proficiency for longsword weapons), long stick proficiency (born with high proficiency for long stick weapons), refining proficiency... [Secret Skill]: The Eye of Hell (the eighteenth floor, **** with a knife and saw) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Rule]: The law of thunder-destruction (ten perfection), the law of thunder-extreme speed (ten perfection), the law of killing (ten perfection), the law of Shura (ten perfection) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: The Nine Changes of Shenlong (the second change) (+) [Strengthening points]: 8285202305780 points [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) More than eight trillion strengthening points! At the beginning, when Su Ba came over in the Xuantian Continent, he had saved more than 170 billion strengthening points. Now it has turned dozens of times! It didn¡¯t even last for a stick of incense! The efficiency is simply not too fast! If it was before, it would be impossible to complete without a month of non-stop recycling. "Hey, the system is a bit wrong. A cultivation base recovery enhancement point that surpasses the emperor''s realm. It shouldn''t be so many. It feels like I can only upgrade to two small realms." Su Ba frowned slightly. "Naturally, it is the energy of others after all, and recycling will be discounted, especially violent recycling." The system replied lightly. That''s it. Su Ba nodded, expressing his understanding. Suddenly, at the bottom right of this property interface, he also saw a line of small words: Next page. what is this? Su Ba nodded. moment! The original property panel has been changed and replaced with a new interface. [Power]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Physique]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Defense]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Speed]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Root bone]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Comprehension]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Soul]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) "I''ll go, system, what''s the situation?" Su Ba was shocked. Chapter 951： All aspects of attribute analysis! Su Ba''s eyes dimmed when he looked at a series of white figures. Can not help but subconsciously ask out loud. "System, what are these?" It is clear. This series of interface attributes is a new function after the system upgrade, which was not there before. "Well, the host should be aware of it. This is the second page of the new property interface of the second-generation recycling system. It replaces the lucky draw function of the first-generation recovery system, and directly becomes a function where the host can independently choose the corresponding attribute upgrade. " The system machine replied. "However, although the attributes of the previous lottery were random, and sometimes "Thank you for your patronage", something would come out." Su Ba curled his lips. "The probability of a good product is too low, and each draw will take a long time in the future, are you happy?" The system said neither salty nor indifferent. "..." Su Ba was speechless. "Then tell me about the properties of this new feature interface." "Very simple." The system explained, "The number 100 behind these seven attributes is the initial basic value given to the host after the system is upgraded, and does not affect the host''s own attributes such as power, understanding, and soul power. The following (+1) (+10) (+100), etc., are the level that the host must choose to upgrade each time. (+MAX) means that the host decides to free his hands, use up all the strengthening points at one time, and upgrade a certain attribute. Do you understand? " "Nonsense, are you an idiot?" Su Ba was speechless. "Okay, then continue." The sound of the system is not salty or weak, passing through Su Ba''s mind quickly. "[Strength] attribute, as the name suggests, represents the strength of the host itself. Each level of improvement will increase the host''s power by 1 million catties! Each time you increase, the consumption of strengthening points will increase. [Physique] Attributes, representing the host''s physical strength, endurance, and resilience. The higher the level, the stronger the three aspects, the heaven is not tired, and the ground is not counseled. [Defense] attribute, representing the defense power of the host''s skin. The higher the level, the stronger the defense, and it is very resistant to beatings. [Speed] Attribute, representing host agility. The higher the level, the faster the speed and the faster going to heaven. [Root bone] attributes, representing the ability of the host to absorb. This is mainly related to the efficiency of the host''s powerful recovery of energy in other people''s bodies. Each time it increases by one level, it recovers +10 billion strengthening points each time. For example, you used to recycle the energy in the body of the demon ancestor, and each time it was 10 billion strengthening points. After leveling up, it will become 20 billion strengthening points every time, and the recovery efficiency is enhanced! [Comprehension] Attribute, representing the host''s comprehension. The higher the level, the stronger the comprehension, and the easier it is to open up. As for the final "soul" attribute, it represents the strength of the host''s spiritual power. The higher the level, the stronger the soul defense or attack, the more amazing the perception and the quicker the thinking. Well, these are the respective functions and basic conditions of the seven attribute values. " Although it seems to be very long, it only took a thoughtful time. Su Ba also received them all. However, after listening to it, Su Ba had a question. "System, then I won''t improve my realm in the future, so I can use all the enhancement points I get to improve these attributes. The simplest, I increase my strength and speed infinitely. As the saying goes. Everything in the world will never break. Under the extreme speed, combined with the extreme power, what kind of terrifying explosive destructive power will it produce? ! What else do I use to upgrade the cultivation realm? Isn''t it a point to become the strongest emperor martial artist in history? ! " think about it. In the fairy world, a humble little martial artist in the emperor''s realm suddenly fell to the ground with a punch that beat the Buddha. What kind of shocking scene would it be? ! This is simply a must-have! But in the next instant, the system poured cold water over. "The host thinks too much, even though you have this system, you get a life like hanging up. But this system only plays an auxiliary role, not a perverted hang. Therefore, even if the second-generation recycling system has simpler and more violent functions, there will be certain restrictions. " "What restriction?" "Very simple." The system faintly said, "Each realm of the host will have a strengthening limit. Once that limit point is reached, the host must improve the cultivation base before it can continue to strengthen." "In other words, I am now in the early stage of the emperor''s realm, and the strength attribute or other enhancements here are saturated to a certain level. If I need to upgrade my cultivation to the middle of the emperor''s realm, can I strengthen it again? "Well, that means it." The system replied, "Despite this limitation, thinking about it another way, the host is absolutely invincible in the same realm! Doesn''t the immortal world have a lot of extraordinary physique, what kind of divine body, holy body? If the host can be strengthened to the limit of the emperor realm, even the sacrament and divine body of the emperor realm, no matter how powerful they are, they will be tied with you at most, and the probability is not high. After all, you have reached the limit in all directions. Of course, the strengthening point consumed in this case is a value against the sky, the higher the cultivation level, the more the strengthening point consumed. This, you have to think about it, maybe sometimes, only one or two limits are enough. " Su Ba nodded, he also thought of what the system said. Such as [root bone]. For general martial artists, the better the roots, the faster the cultivation. For Su Ba, it doesn''t make much sense. At most, it can improve the efficiency of recycling. Here, it can save the enhancement point upgrade. and so. Although the system is not particularly abnormal, it is also very abnormal. Under normal circumstances. How does the mortal body compete with the divine body and the holy body? I want to fart. But Su Ba will be an exception! Very nice! With the second-generation system, even if Su Ba is in the fairy world, he can be regarded as having the capital to compete with the true sun-like pride of the fairy world! "Su Ba, what are you doing there, why don''t you go to the immortal realm with the deity?!" At this moment, seeing Su Ba standing up and being in a daze, Fuhu Luohan finally spoke slightly unhappy. If not. Su Ba was named after Douzhe Buddha and asked him to come over to get him. He didn''t know what Su Ba had to do with Douzhe Buddha. He didn''t have so much time spent in the lower realm. "Oh, here it is." Su Ba immediately returned to his senses, and did not dare to delay, he was about to fly in the direction of Fuhu Luohan. suddenly! A cold and resentful look on one side made Su Ba''s heart startled! This feeling! It seems to be stared at by a poisonous snake in the abyss, which makes people very unhappy! With a glance, who would it be if it wasn''t the clone of the Demon Ancestor? ! now! The Demon Ancestor clone was looking at Su Ba stubbornly, his eyes were almost eating Su Ba! Su Ba''s violent recovery has damaged his foundation, and his talent potential is not as good as before! It can be said. This clone is basically abandoned. Although for ordinary people, the aptitude is still very good, but the demon ancestor looks down on it, it is a waste of quota! Come this way! A lot of hard work has been spent, how could the Demon Ancestor not hate Su Ba? ! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed instantly! Otherwise the system has limitations. Each person can only absorb the energy of the cultivation base of the current realm once, and he has already absorbed all the cultivation bases of the Demon Ancestor clone at once! Dare to stare at him? ! Haha, anyway, I''ve already got revenge! Su Ba didn''t care about adding another layer of hatred! It just so happened that the hatred of the Demon Ancestor clone reminded Su Ba! You can''t be merciful to the enemy! Now! Su Ba snorted! He flashed directly and came to the side of the demon ancestor clone. How could the Demon Ancestor clone who was seriously injured by Su Ba''s absorption of a realm energy and dropped a rank could still be Su Ba''s opponent. Under everyone''s shocking gaze, Su Ba''s expression was cold and severe, and he slammed the head of the Demon Ancestor clone with one foot! "boom!" Bright red blood and white brains splashed all over. After the Mozu clone flicked a few times, there was no sound at all! There was a moment of silence on the street. This lord... is dead... Everyone was stuck in place as if they had seen a ghost. However, the tiger Fuhu Arhat standing high in the sky saw this, his eyes flashed with an inaudible color of appreciation. After Su Ba finished all this. I didn''t wait for the others to return to their senses, and they rose up into the sky! In a flash. He came to the front of the Fuhu Arhat and bowed slightly to the Fuhu Arhat. "Senior Fuhu Arhat, you can go now." "Ok." Fuhu Luohan nodded faintly, then raised his head to look up into the sky, stretched out his hand, and randomly scratched in the depths of the void. Rumble! As if there was a thunderous thunder in the depths of the void! Followed by The whole world dimmed again. A huge dark vortex appeared in the depths of the void. The wind and clouds change, the thunder and lightning roar! Vaguely saw the dense golden thunder growing, accompanied by the thunderous roar! "Let''s go, just one foot radius around me." After Fuhu Arhat finished speaking to Su Ba, his figure rushed towards the dark black horror vortex deep in the void! Su Ba didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly followed. Fuhu Arhat took care of Su Ba, and his speed was just within Su Ba''s limit speed. It was almost a breathless time. Fuhu Arhat brought the unconscious Wang Xiaoyi and Su Ba to the huge dark whirlpool. It was Su Ba watching this dark vortex up close. The golden thunder is rumbling all around! Countless lightning crackles! The power of thunder! tyrannical! Manic! It''s like destroying the world! Even if his own lightning attribute antibody is very high, coupled with a layer of aperture protection from the Tiger Arhat, Su Ba can faintly feel the horror of the whirlpool world outside! Taking a deep breath, Su Ba calmed down. Look to the side. Although Su Ba wanted to wake up Wang Xiaoyi first, but seeing Fuhu Arhat didn''t seem to mean it for the time being, so I just thought about it and let it go. "Then let''s go." Fuhu Luohan said, already reaching out and grabbing Su Ba''s arm! No time for Su Ba to react! boom! Speed ??up in a flash! It seems that thousands of cannonballs are coming out at the same time! The three of them instantly plunged into the huge black whirlpool of terror! "Boom boom boom...!" Under a burst of tyrannical lightning and thunder. quickly. The torn vortex of heaven and earth in the depths of the void slowly healed and disappeared... And this Kyushu world. Two people are missing. Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi. Chapter 952： Twenty-eight new star selection contest! Fairyland. Dongsheng Shenzhou. The scenery here is unique. The scenery is unique and magical. Between heaven and earth, aura lingers. A mortal takes a breath here, there will be a feeling of ecstasy, it is simply unstoppable. now. Standing in an unknown mountain stream, Su Ba felt this way. The aura is too strong. Even Su Ba was amazed by the richness. Under the nourishment of spiritual energy, it is obvious that the true essence in his body is quietly undergoing transformation. This is a necessary process. Every time from the lower realm to the immortal realm, something like this would happen. The body will assimilate and adapt to the environment of the fairy world. Fairy air! Far stronger than Zhenyuan! The reason is not only the quantity, but also the quality gap! It can be said that the martial artist of the same emperor realm, one who cultivates the qi of the fairy spirit, and the other one who cultivates the true essence, can be crushed! It is estimated that it is a large-scale sweeping handyman in the fairy world, and it may be more powerful than the holy master of the so-called holy land in the Xuantian Continent. Come on. Don''t think about it for now. Su Ba looked at the lush surroundings, feeling somewhat helpless. After Fuhu Luohan took him across the boundary, he left him and left with Wang Xiaoyi. Fortunately, before leaving, he told Su Ba a few things. This is Dongsheng Shenzhou. The dominance of Tiangong''s family. Originally. There is a small country in Dongsheng Shenzhou called Aolai Kingdom, which is near the sea, and there is a famous mountain in the sea called Huaguo Mountain. According to the idea of ??fighting and defeating the Buddha, Fuhu Luohan was going to take Su Ba to the Huaguoshan Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou Aolai Country, which was the residence of the Buddha Sun Wukong. Let his monkey grandchildren practice Su Ba. However, it is said that Tiangong organized and carried out the 28 Rising Star Selection Competition on Dongsheng Shenzhou. The competition is open to all the big and small sects of Dongsheng Shenzhou. Of course, Tiangong will also send young newcomers in. Twenty-eight new stars were finally selected as the reserve members of the twenty-eight stars in the palace. of course. Twenty-eight new stars who have performed outstandingly in the selection competition have the opportunity to participate in the flourishing age of young warriors in the fairy world! At that time. The other three continents of the fairy world, Xiniu Hezhou, Nanzhan Buzhou, and Beiju Luzhou will all have some young warriors who represent the strongest of the continent appear! Compete for the ultimate championship from four continents! Top three! Top ten! However, Xi Niu Hezhou, where the Fighting Victory Buddha is currently located, has begun selection, and there is no time to sign up. Therefore, fighting to defeat the Buddha finally decided to let Su Ba come to Dongsheng Shenzhou to participate in the experience. Whether it is a dragon or a worm, it depends on Su Ba himself. The cause and effect of fighting against Buddha and Su Ba, regretted that Su Ba completed Kyushu, and then led to the immortal realm, which has actually been completed. Su Ba knew this too, so he didn''t think much. The key is. Fuhu Luohan didn''t give him this opportunity either! As for Wang Xiaoyi. Fuhu Luohan meant to recommend a great sect to Wang Xiaoyi, so let Su Ba not worry. Su Ba was speechless. This Nima, the difference is too big! I have to rely on selection to create a bright and sunny day. Can Wang Xiaoyi enter the immortal realm directly? ! If it weren''t for Fuhu Arhat from Buddhism, full of righteousness, and Buddha''s light, Su Ba would doubt if Fuhu Arhat had any other thoughts about Wang Xiaoyi. But this is also good. If Wang Xiaoyi had a good place to cultivate and develop with peace of mind, Su Ba would be relieved. "Then the main goal now is to participate in the twenty-eight new star selection contest, and the location is also instructed by Senior Lohan." Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief and secretly said in his heart. But before that. He still has another thing to do. That is to use the strengthening points just obtained before. He arrived for the first time, and the mortal martial artist of the following world went to participate in the selection contest held by Tiangong, one of the three holy places in the fairy world. It was very difficult! At the beginning of the Emperor Realm, it is the lowest entry requirement! In other words, after Su Ba entered, his cultivation was at the bottom! Fortunately, age seems to be limited, so the difference in cultivation level shouldn''t be too big. Say it. Su Ba thought, if he could have the contact information of the snarling dog. With the special relationship between the two of them, teachers and friends, if the Sky Dog takes care of him, he should be able to go to the Tiangong directly. Forget it. This idea was rejected by Su Ba as soon as it appeared. It''s not a last resort, it''s all on your own. Advance step by step. Budo training will be more solid! Furthermore, being able to meet various experts of the same generation in the fairy world in the trials makes Su Ba quite excited to think about it! He is a warlike man! Now that I have come to the fairy world, I finally have a new goal! That is to beat Tianjiao in the fairy world and become the brightest God of War under the stars! Su Ba retracted his mind and waved his hand. The properties panel on the second page appeared immediately. [Power]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Physique]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Defense]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Speed]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Root bone]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Comprehension]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Soul]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) After recovering a realm cultivation base of the Demon Ancestor clone before, there are already more than eight trillion points of reinforcement. Although so many strengthening points should be enough to promote oneself to the late Emperor Zun realm. But with what the system had said before, Su Ba still felt that he should bring all aspects to the top! My foundation is very solid, but the limit is far more than that! Every realm, let itself rush to the limit in all aspects, then no matter who you encounter in the future, only if he leapfrogged and challenged others, he would not be leapfrogged! and. Su Bayin had a foreboding that under the premise of a solid foundation, he would reach the limit in every aspect of his realm. Continue like this. At a certain level, there will be unexpected surprises! not to mention. Doing this by yourself, under the system''s balance mechanism, the combat effectiveness of strengthening the limit attribute and promotion and cultivation will not be much different. Calculating, the former is easier to let others relax their vigilance and kill with one blow! "so be it¡­¡­" Su Ba nodded and groaned slightly. Behind the [Strength] and [Speed] attributes (+1), Su Ba started to click frantically! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Strength +1, strengthening points-10 billion... Strength +1, strengthening points-30 billion... Strength +1, strengthening points-90 billion..." "Speed ??+1, strengthening point-10 billion... Speed ??+1, strengthening point-30 billion... Speed ??+1, strengthening point-90 billion..." It took more than half of the time to strengthen the point. Su Ba started to point out some other attributes. "Ding!" "Defense+1...Physique+1...savvy+1..." "Ding!" "Strengthening point-10 billion... Strengthening point-20 billion... Strengthening point-60 billion..." ... Continuously strengthen. After a dozen breaths. Sure enough, this limit is not simple! At more than eight trillion yuan, it hasn''t even reminded that a certain attribute in the early stage of the Emperor Realm has reached its limit! Doesn''t this mean alternatives? With his current real combat power, it is very likely to kill the general late-stage powerhouse of the Emperor Realm in seconds? ! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! If it is under the eruption, perhaps those great sect emperors in the fairy world will be trampled under his feet! To know! Although he seemed to have suppressed the record of the late Emperor Realm twice before. But the first Black Dragon King was just a remnant soul, and the talent potential was estimated to be less than one-tenth of the real Black Dragon King. Suppression is also temporary. If it is not for the coming of fighting to defeat the Buddha, it will be overturned! The second demon ancestor clone was only selected by the outstanding qualifications from the Nine State Continent and then was reincarnated by the demon ancestor with his consciousness erased. Suppression is also the tactics and means that Su Ba relies on, not real strength suppression! And both of them are in the late stage of the emperor realm, and they are invincible in the middle or lower planes. But if you reach an upper plane like the Immortal Realm, it is estimated that it is the most medium in the same realm! But now Su Ba fights with them again, he is confident and can control the enemy with one move! Simply neat! "Unspeakably powerful combat power!" Su Ba squeezed his fist gently, feeling the explosion-like breath all over his body, and the corners of his mouth inevitably showed a slight curve. The strengthening is over. [Power]: 200 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Physique]: 121 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Defense]: 116 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Speed]: 197 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Root bone]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Comprehension]: 108 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Soul]: 110 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) Except for the roots, all aspects of attributes have basically changed. The power and speed attributes have almost doubled! The strength of both arms directly reached 200 million catties! Of course, the price paid is. Only 3.6 billion are left of the enhancement points of more than 8 trillion. "It''s okay, the improvement in combat power is something that I can really appreciate, so I have at least a little confidence..." Su Ba''s eyes gleamed, "Then, next, I''m going to register for the 28th Rising Stars Selection Contest based on the registration location left by Senior Fuhu Luohan in my mind!" The geniuses and tianjiaos of various sects in the fairy world. Tyrant is coming! Chapter 953： Strengthening points delivered to your door! Twenty-eight new star selection contest led by Tiangong. The registration location is at the foot of Dongxu Mountain. It was just a mountain away from the mountain stream where Su Ba was located, a straight line distance of more than 8,000 miles. It seems far away. But under the footsteps of the emperor realm martial artist, he can arrive in less than an hour. Dongxu Mountain. A famous mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Immortal energy lingers, full of spiritual energy, immortal birds and beasts can be seen everywhere. Although not comparable to the four legendary mountains in the fairy world, Penglai, Yingzhou, Abbot, and Kunlun, it is also a rare treasure mountain! The owner of this Baoshan is naturally owned by Dongsheng Shenzhou''s dominating Tiangong. Tiangong takes the lead in hosting the contest. All martial artists who successfully sign up will practice, train, and martial arts in Dongxu Mountain. And the reason why so many people signed up for the selection contest, in addition to having the opportunity to become a disciple of the Supreme Holy Land Tiangong, was for the environment of Dongxu Mountain. after all. Many people still have a B number in their hearts. Even if you can''t become a disciple of Tiangong, it is good to be able to cultivate in Dongxu Mountain, not to mention that Tiangong specially sends people to give pointers and preach. This opportunity is not to be missed. Even many other big and small sects in Dongsheng Shenzhou sent their proud sects to come. Nowadays. It is the last day of registration for the 28th Rising Star Selection Competition of Dongsheng Shenzhou. Although it was the last day, when Su Ba arrived. The registration point at the foot of Dongxu Mountain is still crowded and looks very lively. "Damn! I didn''t pass? What the hell?! Lao Tzu was our number one master near Xiaoyuan Mountain, and he rushed over all the way, but he was brushed off! Oh shit! " At this time, a cursing voice came from the registration point. I saw an unusually sturdy and sturdy late-stage warrior of the Emperor Realm who was over two meters tall and rushed out with a sullen expression. Probably because of lack of long eyes. Su Ba is right in front, and this person still moves forward aggressively. Su Ba frowned slightly. Originally, he wanted to give way a little. But think about it again. Walk his own way, what way would he let others not have eyesight? ! Thinking about it. Su Ba paused and stopped in place, his expression indifferent! This action. Naturally, it was noticed by other warriors around. After they took a few glances at Su Ba, a strange look suddenly appeared on his face, and some people couldn''t help but speak out. "Damn, I''m not mistaken, am I right, a warrior in the early Emperor Realm who has mixed spiritual power in his body?!" "Unscientific, this state is clearly only for those warriors who have just come up from the lower realm. But every cultivation base that can cross the boundary is at least the peak of the Emperor Realm, right? What''s the situation with this kid? ! " "I don''t know! But it''s not that there are no people who have come to sign up at the early stage of the Emperor Realm, but they are all quite famous warriors. None of the true essence in this kid''s body has been completely transformed into spiritual power, and the combat power is probably the worst in the same realm. I still want to sign up for the 28th Rising Star Selection Contest at this level. I don¡¯t know where the confidence comes from! " "Honey is confident! He must have gone for nothing! Look, he is still standing there, it seems that he is planning to keep his way, funny!" "..." The sturdy warrior Agulong also noticed the Su Ba in front. Originally, I was in a bad mood because of being brushed off, but now I see a warrior in the early stage of the Spicy Chicken Emperor Realm who is not long-eyed and refuses to make way for him? ! Made! court death! I hit you! A Gulong was furious, his steps heavier, and his speed increased a bit! "boom!" Next second! That sturdy warrior hit Su Ba''s body. "Oh, shit!" With a loud cry. Everyone saw a figure that had been knocked into the air for several meters, and then rolled on the ground embarrassedly, and finally sat down on the ground. this person. Not Agulong, who else? ! Everyone:? ? ? what''s going on? ! The onlookers who were ready to watch the show were blinded. In the late emperor realm, the authentic warrior in the fairy world, using his body to collide with the early emperor real warrior who seemed to have just come up from the lower realm, was actually knocked back? ! really! This guy is still training! Is this Agulong really so virtual? No wonder it was brushed off! The dignified body-refining martial artist in the late emperor state realm can not even hit the early emperor state warrior who has just come up from the lower realm. He also participated in the 28 new star selection contest. This person is afraid that he is also mentally retarded! Agulong sitting on the ground was looking like a ghost. Feeling the faintly contemptuous and mocking gazes projected from all directions, Agulong''s big face, who had guessed these people''s thoughts, instantly turned red! Oh shit! "Boy, stop for me!" The furious Agulong jumped directly from the ground and shouted at Su Ba. Su Ba didn''t bother to bother, he didn''t know when the registration was over, if he missed it, he would be speechless. Within a few steps, Su Ba walked directly into the registration point. groove! Seeing that Su Bali ignored him, A Gulong''s expression was completely gloomy! The skin of the corner of the eye was beating again and again, because of excess anger, the whole muscles were bulged in a large circle, the veins were bulging, and it looked abnormally hideous! But feel angry. Agulong also knew that the registration point set up by Tiangong was not a place where he could make trouble. Now! Agulong glanced at Su Ba''s disappearing back with a vicious look, and he left the registration point, seemingly gone. the other side. After Su Ba entered. Only then did I know that those onlookers outside were all idle, and wanted to see if there were any masters coming to sign up, so that they would be psychologically prepared. Those who really participated in the registration were all in a courtyard at the registration point. Not many people. Only seven or eight people are still queuing, each of them has a strong spirit and pure spiritual power, and the cultivation base is basically above the middle stage of the emperor''s realm, faintly showing good combat power! Seeing Su Ba''s heart is faintly wary! But what surprised Su Ba was that he didn''t find any applicants who exceeded the emperor''s realm. Then I thought about it, I guess it was not the right time to come by myself, I didn''t meet it. In the corner of the yard, there is a metal room that is one person high and two people wide. I don''t know what it is. But Su Ba had guesses in his heart, and it was probably for testing. really. After a few breaths of time. He saw the door to the metal room open, and a thin, black warrior came out of it. "If the data is qualified, you can enter Dongxu Mountain through registration." The person in charge of Tiangong in front of him looked at the data displayed by a black spar in his hand, and nodded lightly. "Thank you, sir." Hearing this, the black warrior immediately looked happy, bowed and walked out of the registration point quickly. quickly. Su Ba and the other seven or eight applicants also completed the test in sequence. The person in charge of the registration point of Tiangong looked at Su Ba''s data revealed by the black spar in front of him, and his stale face couldn''t help showing a slight surprise. immediately. He couldn''t help but glanced at Su Ba again. Before Su Ba was the last test. Seeing Su Ba''s body in the mixed state of true essence and spiritual energy, the person in charge was also a little puzzled, but the initial strength of the Emperor Realm in this state was obviously to make soy sauce. The person in charge of the Tiangong registration point didn''t care too much. However, this time when the data came out, it surprised him. The data is excellent. Let alone the state of mixing the true essence and spiritual energy in the body, if the energy intensity is calculated, it is far beyond the general early stage of the emperor state, and comparable to the late stage of the emperor state. The essential. other aspects. The physical and soul power should not be what the early emperor realm martial artist at this stage should have, and even surpass most of the late emperor realm martial artist! To know! The Martial Artists of the late Emperor Realm here include all the martial artists of Dongsheng Shenzhou who came to sign up, including their Heavenly Palace. Obviously, I don''t know if it is a warrior who has just come up from the lower realm after taking a special encounter, but he has such a physical quality, it feels a bit abnormal. Obviously! In the lower realm, it is definitely the tianjiao among tianjiao! "Not bad." The person in charge of the Tiangong registration point couldn''t help but nodded to Su Ba. This is one of his few praises during the registration duration. "This is a test certificate. Go back and prepare. Three days later, I will report to Dongxu Mountain." Soon, the person in charge of the Tiangong registration point returned to a staid state. After all, although Su Ba was excellent, he saw a lot of excellent people. While talking, the person in charge of Tiangong registration point handed a small white jade charm to Su Ba. "Okay thank you." Su Ba took the white jade symbol and nodded in thanks. Immediately, turned around. Su Ba walked out of the registration point. Outside, there were still not many people watching. Many people saw Su Ba coming out, and suddenly there was a roar of gloat. "Hey, boy, have you passed the test? No, hahaha!" "Hey, I''m pretending to be quite calm, and I have a good mentality!" "Boy, you just came up from the lower realm and you came to participate in this selection contest. You are too confident of yourself. You may be invincible in the lower realm, but in the immortal realm, you are nothing. In the early stage of the emperor realm, you are just selling soy sauce! Hahaha..." "That is, at most you can bully the young people of the little sect or simply pass away from the common country and dominate it!" "Hahahahaha!" "..." In the fairy world, there are sects everywhere, and the ceiling of military force is high, but there are ordinary people living. Of course, even for ordinary people, the average combat power is much higher than the lower bound. Su Ba ignored the noisy discussions in his ears. The people who booby are those who have no confidence in their own strength and want to find a sense of presence in others. A truly strong person would never have such a superficial and insensitive behavior. Because of this, it will only reduce one''s worth! Although Su Ba''s current strength is not outstanding enough in the immortal realm, he asked himself to have a strong heart, so he didn''t bother to care about such a person. The more you care about it, the more these people make a fuss. With no waves on his face, with his hands in his pockets calmly, Su Ba stepped away from the registration point at the foot of Dongxu Mountain and walked towards the jungle not far away. There are still three days to enter Dongxu Mountain. For these three days, then find a quiet place nearby to meditate. really. Seeing that Su Ba ignored them, these people suddenly felt boring to ask themselves, snorted coldly, and turned their attention away. Not long. Su Ba sank into the jungle, and his figure flickered rapidly in the jungle. There is no time for a stick of incense. Su Ba stood still in front of a quiet small valley. Before Su Ba entered, suddenly his heart moved, and a strange curve appeared in the corner of his mouth. He didn''t move, as if he was looking at his surroundings. At this moment. "Not going? Ho Ho Ho..." An unusually sturdy man who was more than two meters tall came out of the grass behind. Agulong looked at Su Ba who turned around with a grim face, squeezed his hands, the joints crackled, and said with a grinning smile. "Boy! Your choice of this place is really good, quiet and deep, very suitable for doing something, do you know what it is? Hahaha!" Chapter 954： Ultimate strength, achievement rewards! "Oh? What''s the matter?" Su Ba looked at Agulong faintly with his hands on his back, and said calmly. "Of course it is very suitable, as your burial place!" The arc of Agulong''s mouth reached an exaggerated degree, and then his face turned sullen, and he looked at Su Ba coldly. "Boy, this is the fairy world, not your **** lower world! In the early days of the Little Emperor, I didn''t know what **** had gone and came to the immortal world, thinking he was invincible? How dare to ignore Lao Tzu? ! Oh, don''t blame yourself, just treat yourself as a bad life! " really. As the snarling dog once said. The fairy world is not as beautiful as imagined. On the contrary, the level of fighting and competition is even more cruel and **** than the lower bound! Any warrior who ascends from the lower realm, without background, no backing, can be described as difficult in the fairy realm! Accidentally, he died and disappeared, and fell into a place where no one can recover! It¡¯s just that with this honey-confident guy in front of him¡ª¡ª "No, you are wrong. I didn''t ask myself invincible, nor did I ignore you." Su Ba shook his head slightly. "Hey? Are you ready to beg for mercy?" A Gulong glanced up and down at Su Ba playfully, said. "of course not." Su Ba spoke faintly, then glanced at the other side indifferently, "I am despising you! Because you are still too hot in my eyes!" groove! Agulong instantly became irritable! A little chick in the early stage of the little emperor''s realm, actually said that he despised him? ! Say he is spicy? ! "Spicy chicken, make you arrogant, die!" Agulong''s whole body suddenly slammed on the ground with his right foot like an erupting volcano, and in a crash, he rushed towards Su Ba! "Boom!~" An unusually thick furry hand that looked like a beast stretched out, grabbed the air directly, made a thunderous sound, and slammed Su Ba! "Skyhawk Profound Wind Claw, die for Lao Tzu!" Agulong grabbed it with one claw, and immediately behind him appeared a flying, ferocious alien beast Skyhawk phantom, with sharp neighs! This Sky Eagle Profound Wind Claw is his stunt! Many warriors in the late emperor realm died under his claw! Agulong is confident that the silly and arrogant boy in front of him will definitely not survive another second! Especially seeing. Su Ba stood motionless in place, making Agulong smile inwardly! Hahaha, scare silly! dead! ! Agulong roared in his heart, and the sharp big hand that turned into a sky eagle had already caught Su Ba. "Chang~!" In the imagination, flesh and blood flew across, the sound of body tearing did not appear, but there was a shock of metal intersecting! Woj! Agulong only felt that the claws were not grasping the human body, but the profound iron that had been forged tens of millions of times, indestructible! During the collision, the terrible reaction force that came, made Agulong directly unstable, he took a few steps back, and almost staggered to the ground! what''s the situation? ! Agulong was shocked! Suddenly looked up! There was no wound on Su Ba''s body, not even bloodshot! And Su Ba in front of him with his hands on his back, looking at him calmly, his eyes seemed to be looking at a mentally retarded person. Nima! Agulong flushed immediately. A martial artist in the early Emperor Realm who was two realms lower than him, stood and let him fight. He used his stunts to not even catch a single hair from the others? ? ! It''s a horror of the world! "Are you trying to say impossible?" Su Ba looked at Agulong faintly, said. "how do you know¡­¡­" Agulong spoke subconsciously. "I naturally know that if you are such a weak warrior, if I can''t figure it out, it would be too bad." "you!" Agulong felt that he was offended, and he was angry! however! Next moment! He just felt that there was a flash in front of him, and Su Ba''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him! what? ! So fast! Agulong was taken aback! He couldn''t keep up with Su Ba''s speed at that moment? ! However, he has no time to think about it! Su Ba''s fist has hit his chest! An indescribable sense of death and heart palpitations surged from Agulong''s heart! Agulong, who was shocked and horrified, exploded 120% of his potential under the crisis of life and death, and forcibly crossed his arms in front of him! Su Ba''s fist fell! "Crack!" The crisp bone cracking sounded suddenly! "Kachachachachachachachacha..." Then came a series of penetrating voices! I saw Agulong''s arms directly fractured and burst, and in the dense **** shooting room, Su Ba''s fist was unabated, and once again bombarded Agulong''s chest! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff..." Spraying blood like a machine gun, Agulong flew out all over, screaming and landing heavily on the ground. awful! It''s really miserable! Su Ba''s punch not only shattered Agulong''s arms, but also the twenty-four ribs on his body were broken. It was not clear how many knots were broken. The whole person suddenly turned into a **** person, with more air intake and less air, and basically wasted. "You... ahem..." Lying on the ground, Agulong''s mouth was full of blood, and he reached out and pointed at Su Ba tremblingly, his eyes full of horror and incredible. really! How could the early emperor realm martial artist who had just come up from the lower realm be so strong? ! Feeling the tragic injury in his body and the surging vitality, Agulong was desperate. at the same time. A deep regret rose in my heart. I knew this guy was so perverted, why did he make trouble for someone, but it turned out to be good, instead of doing it, he was going to die. "Please, let go... let me go..." Agulong didn''t want to die yet. There was a healing medicine in his storage ring. As long as he took it, he would be fine. But the key. If Su Ba was not going to let him go, even if he could take out the holy medicine for healing, he would definitely not be able to take it. In front of life, Agulong chose to beg for mercy. "Let you go?" Su Ba slowly walked towards Agulong, a smile appeared on his face. "Yes, let me go, as long as you let me go, I Agulong is willing to surrender to you, be your little brother, be a cow and a horse for you, never die!" Agulong spoke quickly. If it wasn''t for his injuries, he would have planned to get up and kneel down for Su Ba! "Oh, this sounds pretty good..." Su Baman said casually, he had already come to Agulong, and he bent over and stretched out his hand as he spoke. It looked like he was going to help Agulong. Agulong was suddenly excited. "Don''t worry, as long as you let me go, I will definitely do what I say, then, you don''t have to be so kind to pull me, I can barely..." A Gulong''s words''barely able to get up by himself'' haven''t finished. However, the hand that Su Ba stretched out was not to pull him, but to press him to the ground. ? ? ? "you¡­¡­" Agulong was blinded. "Sorry." Su Ba looked at Agulong condescendingly, the plain expression on his face gradually condensed, and at the same time, the cold words in his ear made Agulong''s heart quickly fall into the abyss! "I will not show mercy to those who want to kill me for no reason!" No chance to speak to Agulong! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly sharpened! Chop out in my heart! ''system! Turn on the powerful recovery function! ¡¯ "Roger that!" The system speaks lightly! At this moment! A strange suction force was generated from Su Ba''s hand. A Gulong suddenly felt horrified that the spiritual power in his body was being absorbed by people in a state of rapid fading! "You! Are you actually absorbing my spiritual power?! Who are you?!" Agulong lost his voice in shock! He has been in the immortal world for so long, and he has never heard of a practice that can absorb other people''s spiritual energy for himself! This kind of exercise is too bad! It can''t be compatible with heaven at all! So this is cheating! Doesn''t exist! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Being forcibly absorbed spiritual power, this feeling is like choking on the throat after eating, unable to go up and down, the kind of discomfort really understands people! direct! Waves of sorrowful screams reverberated over this quiet valley. Because this Agulong was only the cultivation base of the late Emperor Realm, Su Ba had absorbed it in less than a few dozen breaths! Then the dying Agulong kicked his head! Just like Su Ba said. This kind of person has bad nature, even if he begs for mercy, Su Ba will not let it go! I haven''t looked at how many strengthening points have been absorbed for the time being. Su Ba fumbled on Agulong''s corpse first, took out a storage ring, and then recovered Agulong''s corpse. Although there are not many strengthening points for reclaiming corpses, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Looking at the goods in the storage ring, there are not many things. There are some milky white stones that are about the same size as the True Essence Stone, which contains rich spiritual energy, which is the spiritual stone of the fairy world. There are also some bottles and cans, which are basically healing pills. In particular, one pill was placed in an exquisite jade box. Although Su Ba didn''t know it, he smelled it and realized that the healing effect of this pill was probably not simple. Thought about it. There are not many things, so Su Ba didn''t recycle them. He just came to Immortal Realm, and it is possible that these things will be used in the future. Putting the storage ring away, Su Ba looked at the strengthening point. More than thirty-four hundred billion. not bad. After thinking about it, Su Ba opened the second panel of properties. Behind the [Strength] attribute (+1), Su Ba started to click frantically! He wanted to know what the power limit in the early stage of the Emperor Realm was! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Strength +1, strengthening point-120 billion... Strength +1, strengthening point-160 billion... Strength +1, strengthening point-200 billion..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the strength attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" A different system prompt suddenly appeared on Su Ba''s head, and Su Ba''s eyes lit up immediately! To the limit! With a wave of his hand, the property panel on the second page appeared instantly. [Power]: 250 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Physique]: 121 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Defense]: 116 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Speed]: 197 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Root bone]: 100 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Comprehension]: 108 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) [Soul]: 110 (+1) (+10) (+100) (¡­¡­) (+MAX) just. When seeing the value behind the power attribute, Su Ba''s eyes twitched slightly. 250? ? "System, what does this value mean? Isn''t it a coincidence?" "My fault?" The system said lightly, very bachelor. OK, you''re ruthless! Su Ba knew the system was stunned, but it couldn''t be stunned, and he didn''t bother to pay attention. At least, he knew that the power limit at the initial stage of the Emperor Venerable Realm was 250 points, which would be 250 million catties when converted into actual power! Nodded, just when Su Ba was about to use up the remaining strengthening points. Next moment! Another alternative system prompt sounded in my mind! "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the achievement and reaching the limit of a certain attribute in a certain realm for the first time. Random rewards will be issued soon..." "Ding!" "Successfully distributed rewards and obtained magical powers¡ª¡ª[Hunyuan Hakata]!" Chapter 955： This is a real boss! what? ! Su Ba was slightly surprised when he heard the alert tone! Completed an achievement and gained magical powers? To know. Supernatural powers are amazing things! Open the properties panel subconsciously. [Supernatural powers], something new really appeared in the column. Hunyuan wave fist (a rapid increase in energy in the body within a short period of time, exploding unimaginable terrifying power) Remarks: The use of this magical power has a great load on the body. If you force the increase beyond the range that your body can accept, your body will split directly. In severe cases, flesh and blood will fly on the spot and die suddenly! "There are restrictions... it looks like the side effects are terrible..." Su Ba touched his chin, thought for a while, and asked the system. "System, how much is the increase in energy of Hunyuan Wave Fist?" For the strength increase of martial arts. Su Ba is not without. At present, the boundless primordial gathering power is equivalent to increasing the true primordial or spiritual power in the body by six times. As for the strength of the body, the Spiral Bahuang Jin is even more powerful, and the explosive power instantly increases 64 times! Although under the same circumstances, the burst of spiritual power might exceed the burst of power, a 64-fold increase in power is naturally superior to a six-fold increase in spiritual power. It is also one of the more important hole cards for now. If this Hunyuan Wave Fist does not increase much, then forget it. With such a side effect, Su Ba can use it casually at most, and the real battle is to stay away. Otherwise, if you use it, it will be interesting. Following Su Ba''s inquiry, the system faintly replied. "This system knows what you think, but this Hunyuan Hakata is a supernatural power after all. If it is ranked by supernatural power, it is also in the top category!" "Huh? How to say?" Su Ba''s heart moved. "Very simple." The system said, "Hunyuan wave fist is not the strongest, only stronger! That is, it has no limits! As long as your physical fitness can keep up, theoretically speaking, Hunyuan Wave Boxing can burst out dozens or even hundreds of times or even higher power in the same realm! Punch down, destroy the world, not to mention! " "hiss--" Su Ba couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this! Dozens of times, hundreds of times or even higher increase? ! And it''s an increase in energy! This is too abnormal! To say. To be honest! Where is the advantage of the higher realm over the lower realm, in the final analysis is the energy gap! Directly crush on the cultivation base! The stronger the energy, even ordinary moves will have incredible power! "Then with my current physical strength, how many times the energy increase can I withstand at most?" Su Ba asked. "No more, no less, up to eighteen times." The system faintly replied, "Of course, as the host''s [Physical] and [Defense] attributes increase, the endurance will continue to increase, and the increase will naturally increase. Even if the physical and defensive attributes reach the limit later, as long as the host improves the cultivation base, it can continue to strengthen! That''s why it is said that the magical power of Hunyuan Wave Fist theoretically has no limit increase! As long as the host''s cultivation base can break through the sky, the more points the corresponding attribute can strengthen, its increase can also break through the sky! " "call--" Su Ba took a deep breath. He didn''t think much about the latter system, just now. Eighteen times the energy instantaneously increased, and he played a supernatural power-Hunyuan Wave Fist. The power of this punch is estimated to have exceeded the 64 times explosive power increase of his pure power. Su Ba''s eyes lit up. did not expect. Before participating in the selection, there can be such a powerful harvest! This magical power directly raised Su Ba''s true combat power again! This made Su Ba swell a little, and he wanted to fight the warrior at the peak of the Emperor Realm! If afterwards, his [Physical] and [Defense] attributes continue to improve, I am afraid that ordinary peak warriors of the Emperor Realm will be bitter under his punch! Awesome! Niu batch! Thumbs up! Got it! Originally, Su Ba thought that the [Strength] and [Speed] attributes reached the limit, and other attributes were almost fine. But now, the emergence of supernatural power Hunyuan Wave Fist forced General Su Ba''s [Physical] and [Defense] attributes to the limit! But I like it! If the realm is low, it will be low, and the fighting power will be the same if it is not low! A smile slowly appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. "System, is there anything else for this achievement?" Su Ba thought that just because he had completed an achievement inexplicably, he had rewarded his supernatural powers. If you know the achievements ahead of time and finish them ahead of time, won¡¯t the rewards come casually? "Achievements need to be explored and triggered by the host, this system is not clear." "You are the system, you still don''t know?" Su Ba was full of disbelief. "Sorry, this system is just not clear." System bachelor way. Su Ba: "..." I always felt that after the system was broken once, I was a little free. Okay, you can fly. Su Ba shook his head and stopped thinking. There are still three days to go before the 28th Rising Stars selection contest led by Tiangong. Su Ba came to a secluded place in the small valley, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. In the last three days, let him plan well. In three days, the true essence in the body should almost be transformed into spiritual power, and the strength has risen again! ... Three days passed quietly. That morning. Dongxu Mountain is extremely lively. There are flying warriors everywhere in the sky and underground. Some warriors are introverted, and can''t see anything, but some warriors are a little bragging, exuding their powerful aura unscrupulously! The wind is surging! Thunder and lightning! Many people have changed their colors! Secretly vigilant! Su Ba was very calm. It is said that the 28th Rising Stars selection contest is very long and he should have a lot of time to develop and grow. With the help of the system and make good use of it, you may be able to successfully enter the ranks of 28 Rising Stars. Even if the goal is not reached. In the process, being able to fight against many young and powerful players in the Immortal Realm Dongsheng Shenzhou is also very enjoyable! Holding the white jade amulet that passed the test, Su Ba easily passed the test and truly entered Dongxu Mountain. Dongxu Mountain is a top-level famous mountain, and the richness of the fairy spirit naturally goes without saying! If ordinary people are lucky enough to come here and take a breath of the rich fairy spirit of Dongxu Mountain, it will really prolong life and eliminate all diseases. A cultivator, even if he doesn''t practice, will subtly increase his spiritual power. Dongxu Mountain, Xuanyan Peak. All the young warriors of Dongsheng Shenzhou who passed the registration test were all concentrated in the large square on the mountainside of Xuanyan Peak. According to the rules of the contest. Enter the selection period, all obey the arrangement of Tiangong. The collection here is the first step. Tiangong will send people down to group all the young warriors of Dongsheng Shenzhou who have passed the registration test. Grouping is for better management and training. After all, the host of this selection contest, Tiangong, is to select a reserve of 28 stars. Naturally, they hope that young people will be as good as possible. The square on the side of Xuanyan Peak is very large. All applicants are included. Su Ba glanced around and smacked secretly. He doesn''t know how many people came to sign up, but at least hundreds of thousands of people passed! Hundreds of thousands of young people above the emperor realm gather together! Spectacular! Shocked! Sure enough, the higher the level, the higher the knowledge. In the Xuantian Continent, this situation is simply unimaginable. Among them, Su Ba, with his excellent perception ability, also sensed a lot of restrained but faintly exuding warriors! no doubt! This type of person is definitely a rival! In the large square, it was very quiet at first, and everyone took care of themselves and remained silent. Later in the process of waiting, there was gradually humming. I think everyone knows that, maybe they will be in the same group later, just as it is to get to know them in advance. It''s good to want to mix in the fairy world. It¡¯s important to have more friends. Of course, the competition will still compete. but. Perhaps the people around Su Ba were relatively cold, and no one showed the desire to chat, so Su Ba didn''t make himself boring. He also grew a cold face, if he didn''t smile, he wouldn''t look like that kind of approachable generation. suddenly! Su Ba''s heart moved. His eyes turned slightly to one side. He noticed that someone was looking at him. This look. Su Ba was taken aback. The little man, less than one meter, wore a lid. Two dark circles on the face, a wide mouth, a collapsed nose, a look of stubbornness and mourning... The long one is pretty stupid. The reason why Su Ba was stunned was that a child who was just a few years old had passed the registration test? ! Perceive it carefully. Su Ba almost took a breath! The late emperor state! I do it! A little kid whose cultivation base is even higher than him? ! Two levels higher! What kind of identity is this kid, talented, too abnormal! Or... this person''s body is like this, in fact, he is already quite young? Su Ba secretly guessed. Seeing that Su Ba noticed him. The little kid grinned, showing his big teeth and small fangs, then put his hands in his trouser pockets, and pulled over. "Hi, how are you." "Hello there." When someone greeted him, Su Ba responded naturally and friendly, hesitated for a moment, and asked. "How old are you?" "Little master Huozha, people gave him the nickname of the magic boy Xiao Nezha, eight years old this year." Eight years old... Su Ba''s mouth twitched faintly. This is a real boss. "Ahem, I am Su Ba, little brother Huozha, my talent is amazing!" "Calm down, at any rate my father is Tiangong''Fire Wheel Heavenly King'' Nezha, so I won''t be bad anymore." Motong Xiao Nezha shook his little finger proudly, then looked at Su overbearing obliquely. "My little master, not only is my talent and strength amazing, but I can also chant poems. You are pleasing to your eyes. Would you like to listen? "Okay." Su Ba nodded. Motong Xiao Nezha grinned and shook his head. "I''m a little monster, carefree and at ease, killing people without blinking, eating people without salt, I have seven or eight mouthfuls, my stomach is broken, I go to the hut to shit, and I remember forgetting to bring paper." "How about it, talented." After chanting, Motong Xiao Nezha raised an eyebrow at Su Ba. "...Not bad." Su Ba gave a thumbs up. Although this poem is a bit vulgar, it is still down to earth. The key is that it was created by a child, which is really powerful. Ok? ! The raised Su Ba was startled! What does he seem to think of? ! Can''t help but glance at Motong Xiao Nezha. This little kid introduced himself just now, if he heard it right, is it from Tiangong? ! Chapter 956： Let three tricks, you are sure! It is said that this Tiangong is the top power in Dongsheng Shenzhou. You can see the leopard in the tube! Even an eight-year-old kid has this kind of strength, it''s a cowboy. This also strengthened Su Ba''s determination to finally pass the selection goal. Only by entering the strongest power can the improvement of strength be the fastest! Just when Su Ba wanted to learn about Tiangong. suddenly! Above the sky! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo..." The sound of intensive breaking through the sky sounded one after another. At different positions in the void above the crowd, dozens of figures wearing dark armor appeared. The horrible aura permeated, intertwined, and it was like Taishan pressed down, giving people a feeling of unprovoked heart palpitations! at the same time! With the arrival of these terrifying black armored warriors. They stretched out their hands and waved, countless star-like points of light rushed down like lightning, hitting all the young handsome men gathered below. "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba was slightly startled. I saw a number on the back of my left hand: 1. With a casual glance, the number on the back of the magic boy''s little Nezha''s hand was also 1. "Oh Huo, it seems that you and Xiaoye do have a relationship, we are together." Motong Xiao Nezha grinned. Together? Su Ba raised his brows and didn''t think much yet. "Well, everyone! According to the numbers in your hands, come to the corresponding place to gather!" A vast and indifferent voice echoed around. Many young talents looked up and saw high above the sky. Those black armored warriors with terrifying aura, I don''t know when, there are also numbers above everyone''s head, ranging from 1 to 18. "Let''s go, Brother Su Ba, go to position 1." Little Nezha, the devil boy, waved his small hand at Su Ba, and then the whole person seemed to have turned into an outburst of fire, and disappeared in an instant! Look again! Little Nezha, the magic boy, has already arrived in the void area where the first black armored warrior is located. So fast! Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly! Su Ba asked himself the speed of the explosion that it was difficult to achieve easily. Worthy of being a disciple of Tiangong! Definitely an extraordinary late-stage warrior in the Emperor Realm! But...it¡¯s impossible for all the disciples in the temple to be so perverted... Su Ba thought to himself for a while, this little kid said that his father is the "Fire Wheel Heavenly King", and the title should be a big man. If it is the son of a big man, it makes sense. Seeing more and more people gather in the past, Su Ba didn''t think much anymore, his body moved, turned into lightning, and quickly came to the void area No. 1. One has no time to breathe. All the warriors on the square on the mountainside of Xuanyan Peak disappeared, and countless figures stood still in the void, covering a large area of ??sky. Void area No. 1. The black-clad warrior standing in front of everyone has a pale face and no need to look at him, his eyes are calm, two knives are behind his back, and the extreme sharp aura is faintly beating, as if a pair of knives can tear the world when they are out of their sheath! After everyone arrived, the atmosphere was slightly depressed. after all. The black armor warrior in front of him is a strong man whose strength far exceeds them, and he comes from the Holy Land Heavenly Palace! The Black Armored Warrior No. 1 glanced at the crowd lightly and spoke. "Hello, I am one of the seventy-two earth evil spirits of the Heavenly Palace, the Dikui star Chen Jizhen. In the days when Tiangong¡¯s twenty-eight new stars are selected, I will be responsible for the arrangements for some of your matters. Of course, in general, you will have a lot of time for self-activity. but! Whether you go to learn martial arts, cultivate supernatural powers, or sharpen your soul, listen to classes and enlighten you, you must come up with a first-class state! If you have any questions, confusion, or problems in martial arts, you can also come to me. I only have one request from you. During the selection period, I will go all out! If anyone is lazy, don''t blame me for severe punishment! " Tiangong is not a charity organization. It opens up the Dongxu Mountain, which is full of fairy spirits, and hopes to select top young seedlings. Naturally, it does not like stealing and **** people. Finished! Dikui star Chen Jizhen''s eyes were like electricity, and he swept across the crowd coldly, and the warning was self-evident. The young warriors naturally did not dare to refute, and they all nodded and said yes. Chen Jizhen was slightly satisfied with this. It''s just that when he glanced at a very uncoordinated little man in the crowd, his expression was startled. Before he could react, Motong Xiao Nezha glared at him! Two black eye pupil in the flashing fiercely, as if to say: See what see, look at Xiao Ye beat you believe it or not! Chen Jizhen: "..." He is also speechless. Damn it. How could this little devil be in his team. It''s really bad. As a member of Tiangong, Chen Jizhen naturally knows the''brilliant'' deeds of Nezha, the magic boy. Because pregnancy is not easy, Nezha, the "Fire Wheel King", was born tens of thousands of years before the birth of the devil boy Nezha. It is truly a treasure. Although the devil boy Nezha is not good-looking, he is stupid, cute, and talented. He has a gilt-flaming body, and his potential even exceeds his father Nezha. The Emperor of Heaven also loves the devil boy Nezha inexplicably. In addition, "Torta Heavenly King" Li Jing is his grandfather, and the unmatched "Erlang Zhenjun" Erlang Shen is his uncle. Such a background! Such status! It is definitely the super second generation of the second generation! Little Nezha is almost no one dared to mess with in Tiangong! Mischievous mischief is common, and the key is to often run wild with a snarling dog that fears the world will not be chaotic. In order to make Nezha happy, Roaring Sky Dog chased other people behind their buttocks every day. You say you are not afraid. Little Nezha can''t fight, even if this dog can fight, he dare not fight. After all, hitting a dog depends on the owner. Moreover, as a pet under the seat of Erlang, the strongest under the Emperor of Heaven, the status of Snarling Dog is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The title of "Magic Boy" was also put on Xiao Nezha''s head at that time. "This little demon king, let''s not provoke him..." Chen Jizhen thought secretly in his heart, and immediately shifted his gaze. After a while. Chen Jizhen glanced at Su Ba. Su Ba''s face was calm, and he nodded slightly to Chen Jizhen, neither humble nor humble. He is not the devil boy Nezha, without the background of that kind of horror, he naturally dare not be rude to Chen Jizhen, but he is not overly humble, everything is just right. Oh? Chen Jizhen was a little surprised. He could tell at a glance that the cultivation of the young man in front of him was only in the early stage of the Emperor Realm. Although due to age restrictions, the highest cultivation base of the younger generation who signed up was the peak of the Emperor Realm. Of course, there may be a heavenly realm, but it is definitely a very small number. But the warriors in the early stage of the Emperor Realm can be said to be the bottom of this selection. However, it was such a bottom-line warrior, who would logically be cautious and respectful, in terms of mentality, it turned out to be even better than most of the late emperor realm warriors. at least. In the face of his stern and intimidating gaze, Su Ba can still maintain his peace of mind, which is especially rare! What made Chen Jizhen more puzzled was that. If his divine consciousness hadn''t noticed the wrong, he actually felt a trace of self-respect and the aura of the world in this young man! Although Su Ba hid deeply, Chen Jizhen still discovered the power gap after all. how come? ! Why does this kid have such a momentum? This is a similar aura that a warrior who has extreme confidence in his own strength and potential can produce. It''s interesting. Chen Jizhen swept past Su Ba without a trace, and said with divine consciousness. "Boy, wait until the gathering is over, wait a while on the spot." Wait a minute? Su Ba was slightly taken aback when hearing the transmission. He didn''t know what Chen Jizhen was looking for, but he quickly agreed. Chen Jizhen nodded, glanced over Su Ba, then swept across the rest of the crowd, and announced lightly. "Okay, nothing else. Above the mountainside of Xuanyan Peak, there are a large number of artificial caves. There are enough caves. Find a place to settle down by yourself. After that is the time for your own activities. There are other peaks in Dongxu Mountain, and there are various projects to improve your strength. If you are interested, you can also check it out. Now, disband! " boom! As Chen Jizhen''s words fell, many young talents in the void area No. 1 suddenly dispersed, and quickly swept up the Xuanyan Peak mountainside. at the same time. It is estimated that the persons in charge of other regions have also completed the basic explanations, and a large number of young talents have left the scene. "Brother Su Ba, let''s go, find a cave first." Little Nezha, the magic boy, flew over and turned his mouth at Su Ba. "This...I can''t go yet." Su Ba general Chen Jizhen told him what he left behind to the magic boy Xiao Nezha. It happened that Chen Jizhen flew over and was shocked to see the magic boy Xiao Nezha and Su Ba together. "You...know?" Chen Jizhen was a little surprised. "What''s wrong? Can''t you just meet?" Devil boy Nezha with dark circles and big eyes squinted Chen Jizhen, curling his lips. "Of course it does." Chen Jizhen gave a dry smile. To be honest, he didn''t want to stay in front of this little demon king. "What are you looking for, Brother Su Ba?" "It''s nothing, I just want to find out." "Oh." Motong Xiao Nezha nodded, and then looked at Su Ba, "The little master will pass by first, and I have time to contact." "Ok." Su Ba responded. call out! Next moment! There was a flash of fire. The figure of the devil boy Nezha turned into a dazzling red glow and fleeing into the distance at a rapid speed. As soon as the magic boy Nezha left, Su Ba clearly felt that Chen Jizhen let out a long sigh. My heart moved. It seems that the status of that kid is really unusual. This predecessor was frightened. "Ahem." Chen Jizhen coughed a few times, and quickly calmed down, his face calmed down. "You are Su Ba, right?" "Yes." Su Ba clasped his fists and answered neither humble nor humble. "Well, do you know why I kept you down?" Chen Jizhen smiled slightly. "Senior Chen, please say." Su Ba was a little bit unsure, and simply threw the right to speak to Chen Jizhen. "Very simple, I am more optimistic about you, I think in my team, your strength should be in the top 100!" Ok? Su Ba frowned. The first hundred? This is a very high evaluation. You know, every black armored warrior leads a team with tens of thousands of people. "Senior Chen is absurdly praised." Su Ba arched his hands. Although he was praised, there was not much joy in his expression. Instead, he secretly guessed Chen Jizhen''s intentions. He is a small figure who has just entered the selection without power and influence. As a strong man in the palace, he should not be so boring to find him, just to praise him. Chen Jizhen smiled. Seeing Su Ba seemed to be a little wary, not annoyed, on the contrary, he still admired a little. The main reason why he left Su Ba was because he wanted to know why Su Ba had that kind of self-respecting aura, where his confidence and confidence came from. Now. There is no too much detour. Chen Jizhen looked at Su Ba and smiled lightly. "To be honest, I am more interested in your strength. Well, I also use the strength of the early stage of the Emperor Realm, and let you accept your challenge by the way, do you have the guts to try it? " Use the initial strength of the Emperor Realm? Three tricks for me? Su Ba was taken aback for a moment, his face slightly strange. To know. His power has reached the limit of the initial stage of the Emperor Realm. Don''t talk about this. It is the newly obtained top supernatural power Hunyuan Wave Fist, which increases the power of spiritual explosion... "Senior Chen, are you... sure?" Su Ba spoke hesitantly. "Don''t worry, after the three moves, I will stop at the end and won''t hurt you." Chen Jizhen smiled faintly and said confidently. Chapter 957： Fighting Peak! This¡­¡­ I''m afraid of hurting you... Su Ba was speechless. A strong man like Chen Jizhen must be very important in face, and Su Ba didn''t know his nature after initial contact. If you accidentally hurt him, I don''t know if Chen Jizhen will remember this in his heart, and if he wears small shoes for himself, then the gain will not be worth the loss. "What''s the matter? The same realm gives you three tricks, don''t you dare? It seems that I look up to you." Seeing Su Ba''s hesitation, Chen Jizhen shook his head disappointedly. "A warrior, given the opportunity, has lost his indomitable courage, he is really hopeless." "Uh, Senior Chen, you are wrong. I hesitate because you gave me three moves in the same realm, and I was afraid of hurting you. " "Hurt me? Haha!" Chen Jizhen laughed. With a ¡®wow¡¯, he released all his dark black armor on the ground and hooked his finger at Su Ba. "Boy, even if I don''t wear treasure armor, you want to hurt me but dream! Come on, let me see, where is your confidence! " Fine! Now that Chen Jizhen said so, Su Ba didn''t say more. Next second! Su Ba''s momentum changed! This feeling is as if the sheep that was docile before turned into a fierce tiger in a blink of an eye, becoming dangerous and terrifying! Ok? ! Chen Jizhen''s heart shook slightly! When he was in the early stage of Emperor Venerable Realm, he actually felt a tingle of heart palpitations? ! How could this be? ! Although the realm is the same, but in terms of the purity of spiritual power, I don''t know how much better than the average early warrior of the Emperor Realm. Coupled with so many years of cultivation, the familiarity with martial arts, exercises, and magical powers far exceeds that of martial artists in the early stage of the emperor state. Even if you stand still and let others fight, it is not a matter of squinting your eyes to guard against attacks by warriors of the same realm! And now. Suppressing strength Facing juniors of the same realm, would he actually feel a trace of palpitations? joke! Throwing away the unrealistic negative emotions in his mind, Chen Jizhen stood proudly and was ready to defend against Su Ba''s attack. And now! Su Ba has no nonsense either! Directly opened the supernatural power-Hunyuan Hakata! Let me do three tricks! Make you arrogant! Labor and management will hit you with one move! "Om¡ª" Su Ba suddenly clenched his right fist, and a golden ball of light gathered from the right fist! Afterwards! The golden ball of light is getting bigger and bigger! The bright golden light is comparable to the dazzling sun! A surging and terrifying energy spilled out of it, suffocating! Increase! Increase! Increase! Unmatched momentum soaring crazy! "Kakka..." The void in front of Su Ba seemed to have faintly cracked! To know! This is the fairy world! The degree of spatial stability far exceeds the lower realm, and the attack of the warrior in the initial stage of the emperor realm is definitely not up to the degree of shattering the void! what? ! Chen Jizhen''s eyes suddenly raised when he saw this! Such a terrifying increase in energy, this is... Supernatural power! And it''s not an ordinary magical power! by! How could this kid master such fierce supernatural powers? ! Don''t wait for Chen Jizhen to think more! Su Ba''s 18-fold increase in spiritual power is over! "open!" Su Ba uttered an angry shout! Immediately! Su Ba punched Chen Jizhen suddenly! A round of golden light like the sun in the sky flew out! Rumble! Along the way, there are long golden traces like meteors, and the void continues to vibrate and roar! There may be a time difference when Hunyuan Wave Fist increases, but once it is shot, the speed of the gallop surpasses Lightning! Almost instantly! The terrifying golden light fist had already arrived in front of Chen Jizhen! hateful! Chen Jizhen recovered from his absence in an instant. At such a distance, wanting to defend with the strength of the emperor''s early stage is simply a dream! boom! Chen Ji''s true power skyrocketed in an instant, and he jumped directly from the early stage of the emperor state to the early stage of the sky! Boom! The golden light fist bombarded him with a loud noise! Massive! But Chen Jizhen didn''t even make a move. however. this moment! Chen Jizhen''s old face turned red directly. Made! Miscalculated! Blocking was blocked, and it was easy. However, he failed. It is said that it is easy to use the strength of the early stage of the Emperor Realm, but now it has used the strength of the early stage of the Celestial Realm, and directly crossed a great realm! But no way. If he didn''t improve his strength at that moment, it is estimated that now people don''t know where to fly. Chen Jizhen''s suffocating oppressive force with that golden light fist is still vivid! He was convinced that with the strength of the early stage of the Emperor Realm, even if he didn''t go all out, he couldn''t stop it! He...really gets hurt! "hiss--" Thinking of this, Chen Jizhen couldn''t help taking a breath! He raised his head to look at Su Ba, but after seeing Su Ba bowing slightly towards him, he flew towards the mountainside of Xuanyan Peak. This kid! Chen Jizhen''s expression became a little surprised and uncertain! The young powerhouses in the same realm who can almost compete with those eucharistic and divine bodies, logically speaking, would not borrow namelessness. Or is he ignorant? Chen Jizhen had never thought that Su Ba came from the lower realm. "Hey, Brother Chen, was there a fight here just now? You have such a yaxing, you actually started to guide the juniors right after you disbanded?" "Yeah, it''s the black-clothed youth in the distance... the early stage of the Emperor Venerable Realm? I''m not mistaken, right." "Is there anything special about him?" "tell me the story?" "..." At this time. Several black armored warriors, who were also one of the seventy-two earth evils, who had not gone far, heard the movement and immediately returned. guide? Chen Jizhen''s face blushed, "I can''t talk about guidance. He is really special. I just want to see his strength." "Oh? What did you say? I seem to have just played against each other." A black armor warrior with a beard and a beard asked. "He is very strong." Chen Jizhen said frankly, "In the early stage of the Emperor Realm, I am afraid there are few opponents!" Ok? ! When everyone heard it, they were slightly surprised! "There are few rivals? This is a very high evaluation, Brother Chen." "Yes, at least the same is in the early stage of the Emperor Realm, I am not his opponent!" Chen Jizhen shrugged and said. real or fake? ! The black armored warriors who knew Chen Jizhen''s true power looked suspicious, but they believed Chen Jizhen''s seriousness. "It seems that this is still an excellent seedling, and it is almost invincible in the early stage of the Emperor Realm. It is not a problem to leapfrog the ordinary powerhouse." "It''s just that the cultivation base is lower." "Well, this is a flaw, let''s take a look..." Several black armored warriors touched their chins, thought to themselves, and then ignored them. At most, pay a little attention to Su Ba. after all. Among the members selected this year, they already have very outstanding seed players in their hearts! Those young talents are what they focus on training. ... the other side. Su Ba has come to the side of Xuanyan Peak. Xuanyan Peak. As the main peak of Dongxu Mountain, it was far bigger than Su Ba had imagined. There are artificial caves everywhere in the east, west, south and north, which look like beehives. If people with intensive phobias are here, they will have a numb scalp at a glance. Su Ba arbitrarily found an unmanned artificial cave in the east as his temporary residence. The artificial cave is small. About ten square meters. The inside is cleaner than the skin of a person, and there is no bed. Su Ba didn''t care either, after entering. I wanted to contact Motong Xiao Nezha, but suddenly realized that they hadn''t exchanged their marks yet, so they couldn''t communicate via voice transmission for the time being. Got. There is a huge sea of ??people, and it is really difficult for hundreds of thousands of people to meet Motong Xiao Nezha again. Let''s talk if there is a chance. Sitting in the artificial cave No. 111111. Su Ba stretched out his hand and waved, and as the white light flashed, a small jade slip appeared in Su Ba''s hand. This jade slip was given to him by the Tiangong warrior who checked the qualifications at the foot of the mountain when he entered Dongxu Mountain. A manual copy of the route map inside Dongxu Mountain. In addition to the main peak Xuanyan Peak is responsible for living. There are other functional peaks in Dongxu Mountain. Fighting Peak, Challenge Peak, Sensation Peak, Danfeng, Qifeng and so on. As the name suggests. Function is the literal meaning, even elementary school students should be able to understand. As the usual fighting peak, it is next to the main peak, Xuanyan Peak. The distance is less than a hundred miles. In terms of popularity, it is considered the most popular feature peak. basically. If you have nothing to do, or you want to pretend to be in the limelight, the warriors who still have a suspicion to decide the winner will appear in Wushu Peak. Of course this is Su Ba''s guess. But the actual situation... just go and see! The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint arc. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and one''s enemy will never end. If he can see masters fighting against each other, it may be a lot of inspiration for him. If there is a chance, Su Ba doesn''t mind playing with the outstanding young generation of strong people in the fairy world. it is good! Just do it! With the decision, Su Ba stood up. The body moved slightly, and the person disappeared into the cave. ... Fighting peak. There are so many people. The whole mountain was almost overwhelmed by bursts of noisy noise! From the top to the bottom of the mountain. Fighting Peak has set up a thousand fighting arenas. It looks like. There are quite a lot of people watching the show and militants. basically. Every fighting arena is surrounded by people. On the arena, the warriors who played against each other continued to challenge each other. Fighting ring number 1. It''s at the foot of Wudou Peak. When Su Ba arrived, he heard a lot of cheering! The voice is full! Looking up, there are two warriors fighting fiercely on the No. 1 fighting arena. A person is exuding icy cold air, and every stroke of the void seems to be condensed. The other person is just the opposite, full of flames, powerful and powerful moves, roaring! The ring is also protected by enchantment. Otherwise, everyone would not be so close to watch. "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." The strength of the two people seems to be similar. They constantly collide one by one, bursting out a large number of spiritual shock waves, and the fast-paced battle makes people constantly exclaiming! Su Ba looked at it for a few times, and then he was not interested. The fighting between the two middle-term emperor realm warriors is nothing more than, to Su Ba now, it is like a child fighting. Looking around, there didn''t seem to be any decent strong people around, Su Ba pouted his lips and planned to leave to take a look at other fighting arenas. In the ear, the exclamation continued. "Okay! Great! This time is definitely very exciting!" "Yes! I was full of enthusiasm for watching! But I feel that the ultimate victory should be Xinjiang. His violent flame fist is unparalleled!" "Yes, I am also optimistic about Xinjiang, he is even better! Hu Quan is not good." "..." Will the Xinjiang who uses the violent flame fist win? Su Ba shook his head after hearing the words of constant admiration and approval from the people around him. "Too ignorant, Hu Quan who uses ice will win." With a whisper, Su Ba immediately left. however. Although Su Ba''s words were lightly spoken, the recent warriors heard it, and suddenly looked over. When it was discovered that the guy who said they were ignorant, his cultivation was only in the early stage of the Emperor Realm, the faces of several people directly became gloomy! "Hey, kid, wait a minute!" As soon as a young man with a beard flashed around, he came to Su Ba, his expression unkind. "What did you just say? Some kind of say it again." "I said that Hu Quan who uses ice will win, what''s wrong?" Su Ba spoke lightly. "The previous sentence." The young man Hu squinted his eyes. "Say you are ignorant." Su Ba shrugged indifferently. I rub! This kid! Young beard can''t do it! He walked up to the front, this kid even dared to say, this is not a provocation. What is it? ! The others also looked at Su Ba angrily. "Boy, your tone is really big!" The young man with a beard took a step forward and said to Su Ba with a sneer, his muscles had already bulged, forming an invisible pressure! Su Ba didn''t realize it, suddenly he had an idea and said lightly. "It seems that you are very confident of your own judgment. Would you like to be practical? As long as the ice warrior Hu Quan wins, you will give me ten inferior immortal stones. Otherwise, I will give you ten, how about?" Su Ba had already tried the inferior immortal stone''s strengthening point. There are 1 billion points in one piece! Ten yuan is 10 billion points! Winning is a small gain. If it weren''t for the fear that the bet was too big and others retreated, Su Ba wanted to add a few more zeros. As Su Ba''s voice fell. The young man with a cheeky face was taken aback first, and then he looked at Su Ba with a foolish look. Good guys! This kid actually came to give away the fairy stone for free, could it be silly! But such a silly beep, I like it, hahahahaha! "Okay! I promise you! Ten yuan is ten yuan!" For fear of Su Ba''s repentance, the bearded young man responded quickly. "And me! I''m here too! Ten fairy stones!" "And me! Press ten celestial stones!" "Plus me!" "..." Finally met a silly beep. Although ten immortal stones are not too many, who doesn''t want it for free? Immediately, some of the warriors who were watching nearby came over laughing and laughing. He completely took Su Ba as a fool. "Plus..." Someone was ready to participate, but just opened their mouths, before the word ¡®I¡¯ was spoken, there was a burst of exclamation on the scene! "Damn! Xinjiang was defeated by Hu Quan..." Chapter 958： Really witty! Those who want to follow along have not finished participating. On the No. 1 fighting ring, the winner has already been determined. Xinjiang, who was good at violent flame fist, lost to Hu Quan... Those who bet are dumbfounded. how come? Hu Quan actually won? ! too fast! but¡­¡­ Originally vowed to believe that his vision was right, he secretly mocked Su Ba for being stupid and gave him money. Now the results come out. Isn''t the stepping horse hitting them in the face? "Come on, I''m digging out immortal stones, ten inferior immortal stones per person, thank you, haha, thank you." Su Ba smiled forward and took ten inferior celestial stones from some of the surrounding participants and put them into the storage space. Although the battle ended quickly, there were still dozens of warriors participating. This wave is equivalent to hundreds of billions of strengthening points. Quite nice. As expected of me! Thanks? I felt like I had been beaten, but Su Ba''s words "Thank you" were heard in his ears, and he looked at Su Ba''s smiled expression. Suddenly, their whole person is not well. Made! This kid must be lucky and right! In the early stage of the emperor''s realm, how could the guy who belonged to the bottom of the younger generation of warriors in Dongxu Mountain''s eyesight surpass them? ! It''s absolutely impossible! That''s it! The group of people around looked at each other, and saw this idea in each other''s eyes. No matter what other people think, Su Ba is ready to leave after making money. Not bad! In a blink of an eye, the immortal stone equivalent to hundreds of billions of strengthening points is accounted for, and Su Ba is quite satisfied. Regarding the system''s violent recovery of energy from others, it is top secret! Judging from the reclaimed demon ancestor clones and the faces of Agulong at that time, this method is probably extremely rare in the fairy world! This makes Su Ba wake up! Usually, if you don''t use violent recycling, you don''t need to use it. Otherwise, the news spreads. With his current strength, I am afraid that a random power can play him in the palm of his hand. At that time, I guess I will be sliced ??and studied. Therefore, in daily situations, use normal recovery methods (such as Xianshi) to be safe. "Hey! Kid! Stop!" Seeing that Su Ba was about to leave, the beard-faced youth who was the first to lose the Xianshi twitched his eyebrows, and once again stood in front of Su Ba! "What are you doing?" Su Ba frowned slightly. "What else can you do." The bearded young man sneered without waiting for him to speak. Su Ba raised his brows, and looked at the young man with cheeks and said lightly, "It looks like you really want to abuse me?" "What do you mean." A look of sorrow appeared at the corner of the young man''s mouth. Many people around also looked at Su Ba with a grinning grin, most of them were warriors who were unbalanced in their hearts because they had just lost the fairy stone to Su Ba. I saw no less than dozens of eyes staring at me, and because of the development of the matter, it seemed that more people were paying attention. Su Ba''s heart moved. An excellent strategy in his mind floated out again. "Hey! Guys, I have something to say!" A clear voice sounded at the No. 1 ring at the foot of Wu Dou Peak. As Su Ba''s voice fell, basically everyone around Ring 1 looked over. The number is probably thousands of people. For a ring, there are already many. "Boy, what are you doing?" "What do you want to say?!" "If you have something to say quickly, let it go if you have a fart!" "hurry up!" "..." Many warriors were impatient, and when they saw that only a warrior in the early stage of the emperor state was calling, they suddenly shouted. Some people curled their lips and turned their heads to ignore them. The weak! Not qualified to let them pay attention! Su Ba didn''t care either, a faint curve appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his figure gradually floated into the air. When he arrived three feet above everyone''s head, Su Ba stopped, floating in the air. at this time. Most of the people''s eyes are still on Su Ba, wanting to see what Su Ba is so prosperous, what he wants to say. Then- "Everyone, what I want to say is very simple, that is..." Su Ba carried his hands on his back, his eyes suddenly became dazzling, and he scanned the audience with disdain, and said lightly. "Everyone here is spicy chicken!" what? ! As soon as this is said! After everyone was stunned for a while, they all burst instantly! Male Gobi! What is this kid talking about? Said they are all spicy chicken? ! groove! Dozens of figures rushed into the sky directly, surrounding Su Ba Tuantuan! Lines of angry gazes were like knives, piercing Su Ba directly! "Boy! You are very sculpted!" "Interesting! You are such a spicy chicken, where did you say that with confidence!" "Look at the audience, most of the people have a higher cultivation base than you!" "I feel like I can leapfrog the challenge?! Ha! Who can enter the selection contest, who does not have the ability to leapfrog the challenge!" "Silly beep! Go home and feed the chickens!" "..." In all directions, there were scolding sounds everywhere. "Hahaha, it seems that you all want to abuse me!" Su Ba turned a blind eye to countless murderous gazes and laughed loudly, "It''s a pity, although the selection contest encourages competition and fights. But if someone took malicious action and didn''t talk about martial ethics, they would be kicked out of Dongxu Mountain. If you can''t help but want to do it, it''s okay. Come on, come on, make it! " Talking. Su Ba''s scornful eyes scanned the Quartet again, and the temperament was quite good. Everyone who saw it was itchy in their hearts, and they couldn''t wait to kill him directly. Pull hatred! Too much hatred! If it hadn''t been for the rules of Tiangong, they would have been unable to help it! but! Finally, Tiangong held a selection contest, and also took out Dongxu Mountain as their training place. Such an opportunity is a rare occasion! Even some of the big sect children will not cherish it, let alone the small sect. If it''s only the first day, he will lose his qualifications and be kicked out. Don''t say that they will regret it. After returning, I am afraid that they will be served by their own sect. Yes. The price is so great that everyone is now fearful. They could only gritted their teeth and looked at Su Ba, the early stage of Emperor Venerable Realm, and the guy in their eyes was screaming in front of him. Seeing the hatred is about to explode! Su Ba smiled secretly in his heart, and then said casually. "Seeing that so many of you want to abuse me, if I refuse, it seems that my heart will be very sad. However, I will also resist, so I can promise your challenges. But in the process of challenge, I might lose out, be abused by you, you feel cool and out of breath, but I will hurt my heart and body, right? So, I thought about it, I can accept your challenge, but I have one condition. " "Say! What conditions!" "Hurry up! Haw, I can''t wait to beat you!" "Faster!" "..." Many people spoke impatiently, for fear that Su Ba was just a whim. Got the bait! Su Ba''s eyes shone brightly! "The conditions are also very simple! Everyone who challenges me needs to pay the price of 100 inferior celestial stones!" Ok? ! what! ? Everyone was taken aback! Then furious! "Fuck! Isn''t your kid crazy about money?! Challenge you and spend 100 inferior fairy stones?!" "That''s right! Do you think you are worth a lot! The lowest existence here still wants money?!" "it is ridiculous!" If you want to say 100 inferior celestial stones, you don¡¯t say too much, but you say less. At least for those warriors who came out of the small sect, they saved the use of 100 inferior immortal stones and could still use them for several days. Besides! Someone is right! In the early days of the imperial state, those who were at the bottom of the selection competition were not the famous masters, and challenging them might have to pay a price! after all! People are already famous, if you win, you will be famous! It''s equivalent to buying fame with money, and it''s quite compatible. "Shaoan, don''t worry! Everyone listens to me!" Su Ba stretched out his hand and waved, raising the volume slightly. "Huh, what else do you want to say?!" Someone looked at Su domineering with a sneer. Su Ba smiled lightly, "I don''t want 100 inferior fairy stones for nothing. I mean, you challenged me to spend 100 inferior celestial stones. This is only temporary. It will be given to me if I win, otherwise, I lose..." "How did you lose?!" "If I lose, I will give you half of the immortal stones, which is 50 inferior immortal stones! And I don''t want your 100 immortal stones!" As Su Ba said, a better note appeared in his mind and said quickly. "Of course, this game rule can be more advanced, if you are willing to spend more fairy stones to challenge me. If you win, you can still get half of the profit! But if you lose, the immortal stones are naturally mine! " I rely on! This person is really a fool! As Su Ba said these two words, all the young talents who came to the scene were stunned. If so, what is the difference between Su Ba and giving them money? ! By the way, you can beat this kid out of anger. Don''t be too refreshing! Seeing that everyone looked at him with a foolish look, Su Ba sneered in his heart! Who is a fool is not certain! Of all the young talents here, the strongest in cultivation is only in the late emperor stage, Su Ba asks himself that he has a great chance of winning! That is! Basically, there are thousands of people on the scene, and Su Ba has no pressure. In this way, it is impossible to make money or not! I am really Nima''s wit! If you control your strength well, every game will be a narrow victory, which will induce these people to challenge one by one. To win one person is 100 cents! Equivalent to 100 billion strengthening points! Winning ten people is a trillion strengthening point! What about the hundred people... Oh! Su Ba felt that there seemed to be countless strengthening points beckoning him. Get rich! Ahem, calm, ready to make a fortune! "Okay, the rules are set, everyone on the scene testifies." Su Ba had his hands on his back, his head raised high, and he looked down at the crowd below, contemptuously. "Then, who will challenge first, how many immortal stones are challenged?!" Chapter 959： as you wish! "I''ll come first!" The previous young man with a cheeky face took the lead to jump onto the No. 1 ring, hooked his finger at Su Ba, sneered, "One hundred immortal stones, come down!" "Poor ghost." Su Ba shook his head contemptuously, and came to the ring in a flash. what? ! The beard and young man is so angry, this kid is really awkward! But it doesn''t matter anymore. Because this kid will soon regret what he did today! "My Ma Que, you! Report your name! I will not kill the unknown!" Ma Que stretched out his sleeves, his clothes fluttered in the air, pretending like the wind, and said lightly to Su Ba. Silly beep! An inaudible smile appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. He did not play the cards according to common sense. The power of Dzogchen''s speed was activated instantly, and when he came to Ma Que, he kicked his lower body! "Boom~!" The crisp sound of bone collision sounded. Ma Que''s complexion with naked eyes rose to the color of pig liver! "Ooh~" A weird cry came from his mouth. There was a fine cold sweat on his forehead, one hand was covering his lower body, and the other hand was shaking at Su Ba. "Are you special, you don''t talk about martial ethics... oh oh oh..." After practicing martial arts to this level, his whole body was protected, but he couldn''t stand Su Ba''s power. When he couldn''t stop him, he was kicked in the lower part of the body. The harm to the man can be imagined. Absolutely crit! "Go down." With a tick at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, he immediately slapped Ma Que, who had lost most of his ability to resist, out of the number one ring. Landing! lose! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded. Immediately, the people who came back to their senses glared at Su Ba one by one! "I''m doing it! You kid sneak attack!" "This Nima is a rogue!" "Knowing that Ma Que can''t be beaten properly, just do it, despicable!" "Made! Spicy chicken is spicy chicken! Only yin people!" "..." An angry and ridiculous tone kept coming from all around. Su Ba listened to his ears, still with a faint smile on his face. When he calmed down a bit, Su Ba shrugged. "No way, I want to win too, right, and there is no rule that you must not sneak attacks by tricks." "Okay, next one, which spicy chicken is on the stage?" Su Ba waved his hand and spoke boldly. groove! Too arrogant! "I come!" With a loud shout, a fire rushed out from the crowd and crashed into the No. 1 ring! It was Xinjiang who was good at violent flame fist who lost to Hu Quan before! "It''s Xinjiang!" "Let him be the first!" "Well~ Although Xinjiang lost to Hu Quan, his strength is also the best in the middle of the emperor state, and he will definitely be able to deal with that insidious kid!" "Nonsense, that''s for sure! Let him taste the power of the violent flame fist!" "Sinjiang, kill him!" Everyone shouted and cheered. Xinjiang nodded to the martial artists around, then looked at Su Ba, showing a trace of contempt. "Relax, as a Guangzheng warrior, I disdain to attack you! Don¡¯t even think about sneak attack, sneak attack on this thing, if you have the first time, there won¡¯t be a second time, just relying on you..." The words are not over yet. Su Ba in front of him was gone. Ok? Xin Jiang was surprised! Feeling bad, he was just about to retreat! suddenly! A pain in the lower body! When he looked down, he saw Su Ba''s monkey picking peaches, which was at the point! Su Ba grinned at the moment when Xin Jiang looked over, and his right hand was slightly harder¡ª¡ª "Ooh~" Xin Jiang suddenly let out a weird cry, knelt down with trembling, and was kicked off the ring by Su Ba again. "I went, and forgot to ask how many immortal stones this guy had crushed." Su Ba slapped his forehead, feeling that he started a little earlier. Right now, he came to the ring and looked at the trembling Xinjiang River below. "A master like you, take you 200 inferior celestial stones, not too much." Su Ba said with a smile. Xinjiang almost spouted a mouthful of old blood. groove! Are you complimenting me or laughing at me? If I were a master, I would still be caught by you? ! But Su Ba said so, he only gave 100 low-grade immortal stones, didn''t he admit that he was not a master? ! When you go out, you can lose money, but you can''t lose face! Now! Xinjiang could only be beaten by Su Ba with a dark face, and reluctantly took out 200 inferior celestial stones. "Attention everyone! This kid is fast!" Two consecutive games down. Although everyone was furious with Su Ba''s yin methods! But the people here, who are not the elites of the younger generation, quickly reacted. The first time was a sneak attack, nothing more. But for the second time, Xin Jiang was clearly prepared, although he was careless, but under such circumstances, Su Ba was able to succeed, enough to show that his skills were extraordinary. at least. In terms of speed, this kid seems to be faster than the average middle emperor realm warrior! "Yeah, it turned out to have hidden a hand, no wonder it''s arrogant." "Next time, just go all out and take him down, regardless of him!" "Yes! Don''t give him a chance! This kid is at this level!" "Most of the strong people here are serious, this guy is just a fart!" "..." With the sound of cursing. then. One after another strong men began to go to the ring and Su Ba went down, and then¡ª¡ª The third defeat... Fourth defeat... Sixth defeat... Until the tenth man fails again... The many young talents who were onlookers finally smelled something unusual! Although every warrior played, he always pressed Su Ba to fight. but! No matter how you fight, Na Su Ba has always been like a boat in a storm, looking like it will fall down at any time. But the attacker used all tactics, and he still didn''t take Su Ba down. Instead, Su Ba seized the opportunity, either to the ground or kick off the ring. eccentric! Too weird! "Thank you, thank you!" During this period, Su Ba made a lot of money. In just one hour and less than time, he at least earned thousands of inferior fairy stones! Seeing that Su Ba''s grin was about to reach the back of his head, the popularity was not good. How it feels. Are they sending money? Out of anger! The previous challenge failed and lost Xianshi, his brain was hot and blushing, and he once again issued the battle book to Su Ba! In order to win back the capital, double bet! defeat! Continue to lose! "Sorry, I almost won, I''m already very tired..." Su Ba sighed to the 18 challengers who failed. And this sentence falls! Everyone was shocked! Was awakened! Yes indeed! This kid riding a horse is accepting their wheel fight! but! It''s the eighteenth person, this kid hasn''t lost yet? This resilience is also great! "Wori! This guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!" Finally, a warrior exclaimed! "Absolutely! Think about it, everyone. Although we find that Su Ba is very fast, it is absolutely impossible to sustain it by speed alone! To know! It is not the underdogs who are challenged on the field, and they are high-tempo attacks. Su Ba needs to consume more spiritual power to maintain fast avoidance! and! For so long, he was able to hide, which also proved the power of his spiritual sense! The powerful spiritual sense predicts the attacking line of the attacker in advance, coupled with the good speed and solid spiritual power, can it last until now! Coupled with not simple resilience! It is clear! Su Ba''s comprehensive strength definitely exceeds the previous dozen challengers. And why did he pretend to be weak and be beaten by others all the time? That is because he wants to pit our money! I rely on! We were fooled! " Shock! Confused! unbelievable! Three hot combos! After saying this, even people with stupid brains can react! Woj! This kid! Riding a horse, sinister! Everyone''s faces are hard to look. Especially those who lost the fairy stone, even gritted their teeth! Feelings, they have paid the IQ tax! The more you lose, the worse your IQ? ! Unbelievable. With so many of them, they were turned around by a kid in the early stage of the Emperor Realm! "Boom!" At this time, a figure leaped high, stepped heavily on the ring, and burst into a fierce roar! The warrior is tall and mighty, his muscles are knotted, and his body is faintly exuding a black luster. Just standing there seems to give people the illusion of a beast creeping, full of fierceness! "It''s Zou Yangjin! A strong body refining in the late Emperor Realm!" "This gangster has taken action! Su Ba is in a miserable situation!" "Let him calculate us, someone should teach him severely!" Seeing Zou Yangjin''s appearance, everyone''s spirits were shocked! After the brain comes back. These people are also clear. Su Ba''s strength may not be a problem if he leapfrogged to challenge the mid-term imperial realm martial artist. Unless they are those who are well-known for a long time, otherwise the same realm is even higher than Su Ba, and it is really difficult to win. original! This guy is also a hard stubble! The talent potential is so high, but it is impossible to pit them for money. "Su Ba!" Zou Yangjin stared at Su Ba with piercing eyes, and his voice sounded like thunder. "You are an outstanding arrogant, you can''t justify using this kind of abuse!" "Are you indiscriminately? I don''t think so." Su Ba shrugged casually, "I can only say that your IQs are not good, otherwise, how could I be led by the nose?" "you!" Zou Yang choked! The others were glaring at Su Ba one by one! "Okay! I won''t take advantage of you!" A horrible breath rose from Zou Yang Jin, and he looked at Su domineering coldly. "Now that your behavior is exposed, no one will give you money again, and advise you to fight me seriously, otherwise..." "Seriously?" The faint smile on Su Ba''s face gradually subsided. Now that he has made a lot of money, since he can''t make any money, he just doesn''t make it. "Yes, seriously!" Zou Yangjin nodded, "Let me see your true strength!" "as you wish." Su Ba spoke lightly. Next moment! Su Ba''s eyes sharpened in vain! The bones all over the body instantly burst into crackling noises, and then a series of explosive noises turned into a thunderous dragon roar straight out! Boom boom boom! Su Ba''s momentum soared! The dark eyes of the blazing electric light flashed, Su Ba squeezed his right fist, and shot out towards Zou Yang! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The fifth level, thirty-two times the explosive power increase! ! Eight billion catties of force! The power of 8,000 ancient true dragons has all exploded! ! ! Boom! It''s like a punch to destroy the world! Suppress the void! The horrible fist aura spreads all over the world! Everyone around has changed their colors! Zou Yangjin has a tingling scalp! What a powerful force! In shock, Zou Yangjin didn''t dare to delay, he was already locked with his fist strength, and he couldn''t dodge aside from his hard work! "Drink!" With a loud shout, Zou Yangjin''s spiritual power burst out, gathering all his strength, and greeted him with a fierce punch! "Shaking the sky fist, break it for me!!" Zou Yangjin looked terrifying! Next second! Two terrible punches collided! Zou Yangjin''s fist strength was directly broken! what? ! Zou Yangjin was shocked, and then Su Ba''s boxing power came! boom! Zou Yangjin was smashed out on the spot, flew hundreds of feet away, and was bombarded into the rocky mountain of Wudou Peak. "Puff puff~!" Two shots of blood arrows! Zou Yangjin''s face was pale, and after reluctantly walking a few steps out of the mountain, he finally fell...weakly! The scene was suddenly quiet. The needle drop can be heard! In the late emperor stage, Zou Yangjin, a strong body refining expert, was defeated with a single punch... Subconsciously, everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Ba, who was still on the ring, with a light wind. His face was cold with a touch of majesty, and there was a terrible breath spreading between holding his hands. Everyone''s hearts trembled unconsciously. This little-known young man in the early stage of Emperor Zun. How could... so strong? ! Chapter 960： Soaring combat power! They have never seen the Tianjiao who leapfrogged the challenge! Some of them also asked themselves to be able to leapfrog the challenge! However, the smaller realm is already very powerful, and the two smaller realms can hardly even think about it! What''s more, it''s the general strong to deal with. can. Zou Yangjin. Among the powerhouses in the late stage of the Emperor Zun realm, they are not at the bottom, basically at the midstream level. Under this circumstance, people still get a punch! And that person''s cultivation is only in the early stage of the Emperor Realm! Too, too strong! What makes them feel incredible! The super Tianjiao with such a powerful leapfrog challenge ability actually seems to be just a mortal body? ! At most a little better physique. It''s the first time I''ve seen you so strong without even having a special physique! The super arrogant recognized by the immortal world, which one has no special physique? Divine Body, Eucharist, Dao Body, there are so many, no one is terrible! That kind of super arrogant talent possesses the superb combat power that is more than two realms! Just when one of them was one, and all of them were extremely shocked, Su Ba''s figure did not know when he had disappeared. "Huh? Where did Su Ba go?" "I don''t know, it seems to have disappeared just now." "It seems that there is another strong competitor!" "You can''t underestimate it. Before Su Ba''s reputation was not obvious, I guess where to work hard, and this time the Tiangong 28 Rising Star Selection Competition is the opportunity for him to become famous!" "It''s hard to say! Although Su Ba is strong, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger than the peak power of the emperor. Not to mention that there seemed to be several young divine bodies in this session. Under the same realm, this Su Ba definitely couldn''t do it! And each of the young gods seems to have a very high cultivation base! " "It makes sense! Those talents are the popular seed players in this year''s 28th Rising Star Selection Competition!" "Alexander, ahaha, anyway, I''m here to make soy sauce. With the environment of Dongxu Mountain, I will practice more." "me too¡­¡­" Everyone chatted, but didn''t know. What they called Su Ba did not leave Wudoufeng, but climbed from the foot of Wudoufeng and headed for the other ring. Ring number one made Su Ba earn a lot of money, and Su Ba directly tasted the sweetness. How could it be possible that such a method of ¡®plundering¡¯ the fairy stone would be used once. Taking advantage of the lack of information, making a lot of money is something a big boss should do. quickly. Su Ba once again used the great law of ¡®pretend to be a pig and eat tiger¡¯, and the great law of ¡®excited general¡¯s contempt¡¯. The countless young warriors who stimulated screamed and began to challenge Su Ba frantically. of course. Before Su Ba collected money, he would choose a ring where there were no strong people around. Originally, the thought of fighting against the strong was temporarily suppressed by Su Ba, and he could fight at any time, but this way of making money, if you miss this village, there will be no shop! Which is lighter and heavier. Su Ba, a genius with an IQ of over 250, naturally distinguished clearly. Less than five hours of effort. Su Ba relied on this great method of collecting wealth and went to dozens of arenas, not knowing how many immortal stones he earned. He didn''t even know the count for a while, only knew that there was a small area in his storage space that had been piled up with a lot of immortal stones. Cool! That''s great! It''s just that Su Ba feels regretful. Those young warriors who were pitted by him didn''t know when they found him playing tricks everywhere. So the news about Su Ba''s insidious wealth spread quickly. It didn''t take long for the people who led to the entire Wudou Peak to know that Su Ba, a guy who didn''t speak martial ethics, came out in this competition. Why do you say that. Because they would never admit that their IQ was inferior to Su Ba. In this way. Su Ba can only give up and continue to cheat others. And after doing it for a long time, he was also a little tired, mainly because he was tired of acting with those guys with low IQ. After thinking about it, Su Ba retreated. He was going to go back to the cave and count the harvest of the day. Although you don''t need to look at it, you know it''s full. However, you should still take it out to make yourself happy. What Su Ba didn''t know was. After he left. The whole fighting peak is even more boiling! I don''t know how many people are searching for Su Ba''s whereabouts mightily. Those who take the lead are all young talents who have been miserable by Su Ba. Each of them had a gloomy face and a violent aura, obviously moving really angry! On horseback! It¡¯s the first time I was so miserable when I grew up like this! Be sure to find out the yin guy and give it a hard punch! It can be said! Su Ba, it''s hot! In less than a day, more than 300,000 people knew such a man. Of course, in addition to a bit of great strength, the most important thing is to be famous! ... Artificial cave 1111. Unknowingly, Su Ba sat cross-legged on the ground. After adjusting his state, he first arranged a shielding formation at the entrance of the cave. In order to avoid a large number of immortal stones coming out together, the aura fluctuations set off attract the attention of others. Although each cave is hundreds of feet apart, be careful or be careful. Su Ba is not afraid of challenges, but troubles. Everything is ready. "Wow¡ª" With a dazzling white light flashed by. In the open space in front of Su Ba, a large number of immortal stones appeared in piles of Lao Gao, like small hills. at the same time. Unmatched fairy spirit radiated from the pile of fairy stones like a small mountain bag. The entire cave with a space of ten square meters is instantly filled with a strong fairy spirit! The fairy spirit of Dongxu Mountain was originally strong. This time. Faintly, even the spiritual energy began to liquefy because of too much. Take a sip. Very refreshing! Su Ba was almost intoxicated. Not bad! It is not in vain that he has acted for seven or eight hours and has gained a lot! There is not much hesitation. Su Ba began to recycle frantically. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." With Su Ba Wu''s hand speed, the naked eye can see that the inferior fairy stone piles in front of him are rapidly decreasing and shrinking. In less than half an hour, all the fairy stones were recovered by Su Ba! Nice! Reach out and flick, count the words. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: the early stage of the perfect emperor state (+) [Cultivation Techniques]: "Nine Suns Divine Art (720/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel (God) [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", high-grade "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%), golden eyes (see through all falsehoods), mastery of formations (a deep understanding of formations), Sword proficiency (born with extremely high proficiency in long sword weapons), long stick proficiency (born with high proficiency in long stick weapons), refining proficiency... [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (18th floor, Knife Saw Hell) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Rule]: The law of thunder-destruction (ten perfection), the law of thunder-extreme speed (ten perfection), the law of killing (ten perfection), the law of Shura (ten perfection) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Changes (second change) (+), Hunyuan Wave Boxing (a rapid increase in body energy within a short period of time, bursting out unimaginable terrifying power) [Strengthening point]: 36 trillion points [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) I believe that those with insight have seen the key! Strengthen it! 36 trillion points! ! The highest peak ever! Amazing Callas! Rao was Su Ba''s calm mind, but he was a little excited! How much strength can this Nima improve! The most basic thing is that there should be no problem with the cultivation level reaching the peak of the Emperor Realm! but¡­¡­ Su Ba thought about it for a while, and first clicked the (+) sign after the [cultivation level realm] conservatively. "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host''s cultivation to the middle stage of the perfect emperor realm, which consumes 4 trillion points of reinforcement." "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host''s cultivation to the late stage of the perfect emperor state, which consumes 8 trillion points of enhancement." Two small realms in a row. It consumes 12 trillion points of reinforcement. There are 24 trillion points left. What''s next... Su Ba smiled slightly and began to strengthen his attributes. In the same realm, the combat power is invincible! Think of the gods, sacred bodies, and Taoist peerless Tianjiao who have been promoted to the sky. If they are suppressed by his Su Ba, I am afraid that many people will not believe it and want to commit suicide by jumping off the building. "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Strength +1, strengthening points-200 billion... Strength +1, strengthening points 230 billion... Strength +1, strengthening points 290 billion..." "Speed ??+1, strengthening point-130 billion... Speed ??+1, strengthening point-160 billion... Speed ??+1, strengthening point-200 billion..." "Ding!" "Defense+1...Physique+1...savvy+1..." "Ding!" "Strengthening point-100 billion... Strengthening point-200 billion... Strengthening point-300 billion..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the strength attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" A different system prompt suddenly appeared on Su Ba''s head, and Su Ba''s eyes lit up immediately! It''s the limit again! Reach out and flip. The second page property panel appears! [Power]: 750 [Physique]: 480 ¡¾Defense¡¿: 463 [Speed]: 644 [Root bone]: 200 ¡¾Perception¡¿: 666 ¡¾Soul¡¿: 388 Oh humiliation. It turns out that the ultimate attribute point of the late Emperor Realm is 750 points. From this point of view, his normal strength has reached 750 million catties, which has soared several times! "But this extreme attribute is really hard to raise..." Su Ba secretly smacked while looking at the attribute panel. The 24 trillion strengthening point that can be raised to the peak of the Emperor Realm is more than enough, only to reach the limit of strength. The speed and comprehension have reached more than 600, which is close to the limit. Other attributes. There is still a lot of distance. But understandable. Su Ba nodded, this kind of thing is the capital for real cross-border fighting! At his current level, the average emperor realm peak martial artist can squint to death. If you continue to strengthen, even if it is the strong at the beginning of the Celestial Realm? ! I still leapfrogged. You! The further the cultivation base goes to the back, the gap grows exponentially, and the cross-border challenge becomes hell-level! But for Su Ba, it was not so difficult. The whole process lasted less than a cup of tea. Su Ba''s strength is completely new! Quite nice! "Now I am finally qualified to compete with the young talents in the top ranks..." Su Ba narrowed his eyes, and a sharp glow flashed across! at this time! Ok? ! Su Ba''s mind moved. With a keen sense of spirit, he felt an unimaginable horror aura, and he was speeding toward his cave without restraint! The strong! Su Ba stood up, his expression calm. Are you here to seek revenge, or... Chapter 961： Challenge peak, is about to compete! The strong in the distance exudes his imposing aura unscrupulously. After approaching. Immediately attracted the attention of other cave warriors, and came out one after another. Although most of the warriors have already gone out, there are still a small number of warriors who choose to retreat in their personal caves to practice in situ. "what''s the situation?!" "What a powerful breath!" "God! With such a mighty power, I felt a trace of palpitations from far away!" "Horrible! It''s definitely the mighty power of the top-ranked super talents!" "Uh~ I didn''t pay attention before. Did this strong man choose the cave here as his temporary residence?" "Let me go?! Be a neighbor with such a strong guy? Do you want to go around?" "Let''s take a look first! If others don''t like to be disturbed, it will make the strong person unhappy." "Also..." The people who came out were discussing. Then the figure galloping from a distance also gradually appeared in front of everyone. This is a child who is less than one meter away, with a lid on his face, two dark circles on his face, a wide mouth, and a collapsed nose, and a grief-looking, mournful child galloping on two steamers! See here. Many people were surprised! They didn''t expect to see children! A kid who is less than ten years old? ! The key is! The strength of this kid is so strong, and the closer the distance at this time makes them even more stressed! Who is he? ! When many people were shocked, someone suddenly recognized the child and exclaimed! "I know him! The little demon king of the heavenly palace, Huozha, is known as the little nezha the devil boy! With a gilt-flaming body and a heavenly aptitude! It is said that at the age of eight, he is already a powerhouse in the late Emperor Stage! " "I know him too! To say that this demon boy Xiao Nezha is not only amazing, but also invincible in combat power. According to the gossip, the strong in the early stage of the heavenly realm are not against him!" The two said each word, and the young talents around them were stunned. The little demon king of Tiangong? Gillian body? The late eight-year-old emperor state? Defeat the strong at the beginning of the Celestial Realm? ! This is too strong! "Quickly, let''s stay away a little bit. The devil boy Xiao Nezha has a stubborn character and hard to guess. If he is staring at you and wants to **** you, you will definitely end up miserably!" Haven''t waited for everyone to retreat. I just feel the sparkle in front of me flashes! Little Nezha, the magic boy, came to a cave, put away the fire wheel, and landed on the ground. He didn''t pay any attention to the little friends in his eyes around him. Put his hands on his hips and a small mouth. A slightly tender and old-fashioned voice came from his mouth. "Brother Su Ba, come out, Xiaoye is looking for something to do with you." That''s right. The location of Motong Xiao Nezha Station is the entrance of No. 1111 artificial cave. And as this sentence fell. The others looked at each other. Woj! Su Ba? Which Su Ba? ! Could it be that Su Ba, the ¡®King Ren King¡¯ who exploded in Dongxu Mountain in one day and caused countless people to crusade? ! It is said that many people are looking for Su Ba aggressively, and let him spit out the fairy stone that he ate! Who didn''t want, this Su Ba was beside them. At this moment. A figure also walked out of the artificial cave 1111. He is a slender and tall young man in black clothes. The youth is outstanding, with deep black eyes, and the heroic face is as sharp as a knife. Although the whole body did not exude any aura, it faintly revealed a domineering and fierce that is hard to ignore! just like. His whole person is like an unsheathed peerless **** soldier, waiting for the moment when his momentum is soaring! Su Ba! It is indeed Su Ba! Everyone was shocked! After seeing Su Ba''s cultivation base at this moment, he took a breath! "Wori! The late emperor state?!" "No, isn''t it that this Su Ba is just the tail of the crane in the early stage of the Emperor Realm?" "Who is talking nonsense! Obviously it is the late stage of the emperor''s state!" "Not necessarily, it is very likely that Su Ba used a special technique to hide his cultivation skills!" This statement has been recognized by most people. In one day, even the enchanting evildoer of the God and Demon level can''t achieve a series of two realms in cultivation, from the early stage of the Emperor Realm to the later stage of the Emperor Realm! Therefore, it is very possible to hide the cultivation base! "Brother Su Ba, that''s not bad. Actually, I didn''t even see the little master at that time. Your cultivation was in the late Emperor Realm." Little Nezha, the magic boy, looked up and down Su Ba a few times, and a trace of surprise and admiration flashed through the big dark eyes. "Brother, I''m sorry." Su Ba smiled lightly. Although being a brother to a kid who is less than ten years old, Su Ba is a bit strange. However, their strength lies there. If it were those who were weaker, they would be called the Lord after seeing the magic boy Xiao Nezha. "I heard about your deeds, Master, this is it!" While talking, Devil Boy Xiao Nezha stretched out his small hand to Su Ba and gave a thumbs up. For Xiao Nezha, the demon boy who fears the world will not be chaotic, Su Ba''s tricks did not make him uncomfortable, but he was very excited! No wonder he was pleasing to Su Ba, who turned out to be a fellow man! "Thank you." Su Ba shrugged and smiled lightly, "Brother Zha is looking for me, there should be other things." "Smart, Xiaoye specially threatened Chen Jizhen to ask for your registered residence for other interesting things." That''s how it turned out, the magic boy Xiao Nezha found himself as soon as he came to find Senior Chen. Su Ba suddenly. Others secretly smacked their tongues. Threat? That is why the devil boy Xiao Nezha, the lawless little demon king in the heavenly palace, would do this. How dare ordinary people do this, I am afraid that the Dikui star of the heavenly palace will be shot to death in minutes! "Let''s go, go to challenge the peak!" Motong Xiao Nezha was very simple and rude, and he couldn''t help but grab Su Ba''s arm. "Challenge Peak?" "Yes! The young master found that many guys who have gone to the challenge peak, there seem to be a few gods, shouldn''t it be interesting to step those strong under your feet?" Motong Xiao Nezha grinned and revealed a row of thin teeth, and said with a curled mouth. "Furthermore, it is said that after the opening of the Challenge Peak, the ten warriors who have passed the seven pagodas will receive great rewards. The supreme sacred martial arts is second, good luck and supernatural power reward! Although the young master is not interested in the supernatural powers of the reward, he has to occupy a place so that the eleventh person behind will vomit blood in anger, hahaha! " Su Ba: "..." Sure enough. However, it was revealed between the lines. The resources of Motong Xiao Nezha are really good and outrageous, even the supernatural powers are not good enough. "But, Brother Zha, why do you think I can make the top ten, and step on the top young powerhouses and even the gods?" Su Ba has a hint of curiosity. You know, his true combat power is not even clear to himself, let alone others. Not to mention, I was in the early stage of the Emperor Realm before, and I didn''t have that level when I wanted to. "My little master didn''t ask you to trample the gods under your feet." Motong Xiao Nezha blinked, "You just made the little master look pleasing to the eye, so I want to take you over and let you see the majesty of the little master!" Su Ba: "..." "Okay, let''s not say much, the challenge peak is approaching the first opening hour. If you miss it, it will be boring." Finished. Little Nezha, the magic boy, did not give Su Ba a chance to speak. Two fire wheels appeared under his feet, and the speed soared instantly! "Huh!" For a moment! Motong Xiao Nezha took Su Ba far away and shot towards the direction of Challenge Peak. The two left. The scene was quiet for a while. Subsequently. Everyone woke up! "I''m going! Su Ba and Huozha are going to challenge the peak?!" "Listen to Huozha, there are also a few god-body Tianjiao and other top-ranking Tianjiao gathered there!" "A big deal! Are they going to make a breakthrough?!" "Damn, the fight of the big guys!" "Go and see?!" "Nonsense, now you are cultivating ass. At the critical moment, it is more interesting to watch the strong fighting for the front!" "Walk, walk! By the way, the news that Su Ba appeared on Challenge Peak is going to cause a sensation!" "Interesting, that guy is really courageous, countless people are looking for him aggressively all over the street, he even dared to come out..." "After passing through the level, it is estimated to be miserable!" "Hey, there are so many good shows!" "Let''s go¡­¡­" A series of humming noises finished talking. Next second It is the sky full of escape light and the endless sound of breaking through the sky! Almost everyone on the scene started to fly towards the challenge peak. By the way. Many people also threw some sound transmission notes to inform their friends to watch a good show. ... At the same moment. In Dongxu Mountain, a peak that is not open to the outside world-Yuxi Peak. This is the area where the eighteen black armored warriors from the seventy-two earth evils dispatched by Tiangong temporarily live. at this time. The top of Yuxi Peak. In the hall. Surprisingly, all the eighteen black armored warriors were there, and they were sitting around a huge conference table. Headed. It is Chen Jizhen, one of the seventy-two evil stars! "Everyone should have noticed." Chen Jizhen looked around, glanced at everyone, and said lightly. "Ok." Sun Li nodded and said, "The first challenge time point of the challenge peak will start the challenge mode. Basically, the top ranked players in our minds have all passed. " "Brother Chen, it seems that the little demon king has passed by too..." A warrior with a beard and black armor asked. "he¡­¡­" Chen Jizhen choked, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, "This little guy has the same virtue as the snarling dog. Wherever there is a''good thing'', he will go there. Let him, the point is that we... can''t control it! " This Nima is the truth. The other black armor warriors looked at each other, and all smiled helplessly. This little devil, who dares to control him! If you don''t get it done by him, it''s Amitoe. "Okay, let''s go and take a look." Chen Jizhen stood up slowly, "Seed players have different strengths. This time the challenge, you can probably estimate the limits of their strength..." "Well, let''s take a look, I don''t know if there are any surprises..." All the black armored warriors nodded. The next moment. As if nothing happened. but. Eighteen figures in the hall had disappeared. Chapter 962： Much attention! Challenge peak. Located a hundred miles away from the main peak Xuanyan Peak. The entire mountain peak is as high as eight thousand feet and three thousand feet wide, covering an area of ??hundreds of square kilometers. On the high mountain top. Challenge peak is not the same as other peaks. On the top of its mountain is a huge circular platform, as if a cone has been cut off. On the huge circular platform, there are nine towering towers! And this tall pagoda is taller than the other, and each pagoda has nine floors! The nine pagodas make up eighty-one floors, which is eighty-one levels! After the challenge peak opens, you can participate in the challenge! Starting from the first pagoda, you can go to the second pagoda after you pass nine levels in a row. And so on. Until the eighty-one levels of the nine pagodas are all accessible! of course! This difficulty is said to be nightmare level! Basically no young talent can pass all nine pagodas and ninety-nine eighty-one levels during the selection period! otherwise. The reward will not be set as long as the first ten pass the seven pagodas, you can reward the supreme martial arts and even have a chance to get magical powers! In addition. During the opening of the selection contest, Challenge Peak will not only be rewarded with the top ten first pass seven pagodas, but will also be accompanied by a challenge points ranking. This list will continue until the end of the 28th Rising Star Selection Contest. Rewards are also issued at the end. As for rewards, they are also more attractive. Challenge Peak Points No. 1: Top Magic Power Challenge Peak Points 2-3: Superior Supernatural Power One Challenge Peak Points 4-10: Excellent Supernatural Power Challenge peak points 11-100: the top supreme martial arts or a superb spiritual weapon 101-1000 Challenge Peak Points: Ordinary Spirit Tool After 1000, still need to reward? Go aside, useless things. at this time. Around the huge platform at the top of Challenge Peak. I don''t know when, a large number of young talents have gathered. And with the passage of time, there are more young talents flying in from all directions. But standing below, many young talents stepped on the void, enclosing the sky over a radius of tens of kilometers. The scene is spectacular! of course. Most of the onlookers came to the show. Their eyes are basically focused on the center of the circular platform on the top of the mountain. There are hundreds of people standing there. Dare to open the point at the first hour of the Challenge Peak, and those who step forward to challenge are basically strong people who have confidence in their own strength! After all, the big guys here are all for the top ten rewards. If the average warrior competes on the same stage, the results are too ugly, and too much is left behind, and it will be hard to survive. They are all Emperor-level martial artists, no one wants to be seen as a joke like a monkey. It is getting closer and closer to the opening point of the first hour. More and more people are coming. At the center of the platform, there are sporadic strong players joining the team from time to time. The surrounding discussion never stopped anyway, and talked to each other in low voices. "Awesome. There are hundreds of people. It seems that the strongest players in this class are almost all coming." "It should be quite exciting this time, I don''t know who will take the lead!" "Haha, then I have to ask, it must be the strong **** body at the beginning! The strength of this kind of enchanting is unimaginable!" "Yes! Nightmare God Body Oracle, Meteor God Body Wu Taiyou, Split Sky God Body Liao Xue, they are all here, this year''s four major God bodies are just short of Linglong God Body Jiaoxianer." "No, you are afraid you missed one." Someone pointed to a place in the center of the crowd below. "Have you seen that unique little dwarf in the crowd? Only eight years old! The son of Tiangong boss! Known as the devil boy Xiao Nezha, with a gilt-flaming body, his fighting power is unmatched! I guess, in the same realm, Motong Xiao Nezha will fight at least three divine bodies! " "Isn''t it, so powerful?!" Someone was surprised. "Nonsense, you don''t know how deep his background is, not to mention his aptitude against the sky. Just because of the many resources, the top magical powers and top celestial weapons can be softened. In this case, the combat effectiveness can be imagined! Regardless of his cultivation in the late emperor realm, even those who are strong in the early celestial realm can be overthrown by him, you say strong or not! " "This is the true darling of heaven... It seems that the first place is no suspense." Many people sighed, which caused a lot of resonance. Innate advantage, the son of a tycoon boss, has too many resources to undesirably, and all the conditions add up, how can others compare? ! Even the geniuses from the big sect can''t compare! In fact it is. After the arrival of Motong Xiao Nezha, it was obvious that the bodies of those big guys who were ready to challenge had varying degrees of tension. Some of the slightly weaker ones were secretly moved a little bit farther away from the magic boy Xiao Nezha. The three powerhouses of the gods currently present. The nightmare **** body heavenly word, the meteor **** body Wu Taiyou, the split sky **** body Liao Xue, the three of them all glanced at the magic boy Xiao Nezha faintly. In the depths of his eyes, there is a deep look of fear. Although the three of them had a higher cultivation base than the Devil Child Xiao Nezha, they were not sure about the real fight. Forget it. Anyway, they are not prepared to compare with this kind of perversion. Looking back from the demon boy Xiao Nezha, the three looked at each other, as if sparks collided! The three of them are the real competitive relationship! Although they have not competed with each other, but this time the challenge to the peak, it is considered an outpost. Compete! As for the others. They didn''t take it seriously. The physique of the ¡®divine body¡¯ alone is doomed. People like them are noble and powerful beings superior to others. The challenge time has not yet come. The people around were still discussing, as for the large number of young talents who came later, they all stared in a certain direction. Grit your teeth! It seems that you have an antagonism with the other party! This situation surprised many people around, but after knowing the cause of the matter, they all came across. by! So it turned out that it was Su Ba who stood next to the magic boy Xiao Nezha? ! Su Ba, the king of pit people? ! "That Su Ba is here too?!" "Unbelievable! Where did he get the courage and confidence to compare with the big guy in front of him?!" "Oh, his cultivation is also in the late emperor stage. Didn''t it say that he was only in the early stage of the emperor stage?" At this time! The violent flame fist warrior Xin Jiang who had been pitted by Su Ba jumped his feet. "Throwing horses, this Su Ba must have hidden his cultivation by some special means before! I said why he is so great! The mere mortal body of the emperor realm has such a strong fighting power in the early stage, and it even abuses several powerful people in the late emperor realm! This guy is really insidious. I don¡¯t know how many immortal stones I deceived by means of a yin person! " Xinjiang''s words made the other warriors who participated in it feel the same. "Shameful! A scum among the warriors! He deliberately hides his cultivation base and conspiracy to deceive the fairy stone! No way! He must be asked to spit out all the winning stones! " "That''s right! It''s about to break through the level now, the big guys are there, we let him go! When the pass is over, don''t let him run away, and finally catch him! " "Absolutely stare at him! Don¡¯t know if we are looking for him in the streets, so swaggering out, it doesn¡¯t take us seriously! " "When dealing with this kind of guy, don''t talk about martial ethics. You will be surrounded and beaten to death!" "He must let him spit out all the fairy stones!" "Huh! But when it comes to breaking through the barriers, he is afraid that he is not going to collect the number of people? He thought he was really invincible!" "Look, he is the bottom of these strong players who participated in the challenge, Spicy Chicken!" "That''s right! We just wait to see the joke!" "..." Su Ba listened to the surrounding conversation. I''m making up the number of people, the spicy chicken at the bottom of this group? His face was calm and he didn''t say anything. At this moment, among the hundreds of people on the field, the ones with the lowest cultivation level were all in the late emperor realm, and they were all top-notch existences in the same realm! Not to mention that some of them are still at the peak of the emperor realm! Even more powerful gods! There are even those who hide the cultivation base! If it were before, when his cultivation was still in the early stage of the Emperor Realm, he really didn''t have the confidence to be able to compete with these powerhouses. But now... Su Ba shook his head secretly in his heart. I don''t know how many people here are qualified to compete with him. I guess...no more than ten fingers! Of course, this is Su Ba''s own guess. He will be confident, but not arrogant! The terrible divine body is indeed extraordinary! In addition, the powers of the gods possess resources that he could not think of, and the true combat power is hard to say! At the very least, even if Su Ba has this kind of combat power, facing the aura of the magic boy Xiao Nezha inadvertently, there will still be a trace of heart palpitations! Excellent spiritual sense tells myself. Little Nezha, the magic boy, is truly unfathomable! As discussed in the crowd before. Under the same realm, there might be no problem with Motong Xiao Nezha hitting three divine bodies at once! As for the end of the barrier, you want to surround him? Su Ba sneered secretly! At that time, see if you dare to surround yourself! at this time. The summit of Challenge Peak shook suddenly! All the nine pagodas on the circular platform made a trembling sound of ¡®humming¡¯. at the same time. Wandao Xiaguang shot out from the nine pagodas, and it seemed to have come to a glorious world in an instant! See here! Everyone was shocked! Break through, it''s about to start! Huh! Above the sky, a curtain of light appeared. In the light curtain, the rules for breaking through the barrier are shown. ¡®Challenge Peak has a total of nine pagodas, each pagoda has nine floors. Starting from the first floor of the first pagoda, after passing the nine floors, go to the second pagoda, and so on. Every level of challenge is regarded as successful by destroying all the creatures in it! Each level of challenge can take up to ten days. If you don¡¯t kill all creatures on this level for more than ten days, you will be deemed a failure! note! ! The challenge space in the pagoda is a fairy-level fantasy killing array, and you can''t hold back to give up decisively to avoid death! The final ranking will be ranked by the number of layers. If the number of layers is the same, it will be judged according to the time to pass! ¡¯ The long regular light curtain appeared in the sky for a long time, and then disappeared quickly. Immediately! On the first floor of the first pagoda, the gate rumbled open. A black vortex appeared in front of everyone. That is the entrance to the barrier! Chapter 963： Let you run forty meters! A black swirl appeared. Hundreds of young and powerful people in the center of the circular platform are ready to challenge. The Nightmare Deity Oracle, Meteor Deity Wu Taiyou, Split Sky Deity Liao Xue, and the three young powerhouses standing in the forefront looked at each other, all striding forward! Huh huh! The three figures were quickly submerged in the black vortex. Move your whole body! The others didn''t neglect, they moved forward quickly, scrambling to sink into the black vortex one by one. The first pass rewards are only available to ten people. Except for the four young and powerful gods, there are still six places! The other young powerhouses in the forefront are fully confident in their own strengths, and naturally they are not willing to be under the other people outside the divine body. It is reasonable to hurry up! "Brother Su Ba, let''s go." Little Nezha, the devil boy, looked indifferent, watching those people charge towards the black whirlpool. Su Ba knew that this was true self-confidence. Let you run forty meters first, so what? ! As for myself... Hehe, I know everything. "Okay, let''s go." Su Ba nodded and sank into the black whirlpool with Motong Xiao Nezha. With a burst of light change and space conversion. Su Ba found that the demon boy Xiao Nezha beside him was gone, and he appeared alone in a vast desert. It is a fantasy killing array. It may be that the formation was too big, causing Su Ba''s golden eyes to open without seeing anything. But Su Ba did not intend to cheat either. After all, I don''t know if there is a difference between the fantasy killing array of the fairy world and the lower world. If you forcefully break any violent rebound mechanism, then you will be defeated. Look down. A light curtain appeared on his left wrist. There is basic information above. Challenger: Su Ba Number of passes: 0 layer Passing time: 0 days, 0 hours, 1 second This is for myself. The spectators outside can see more detailed information, but Su Ba is not very clear for the time being. There is a red dot on the light curtain. As long as you press it, it means giving up, and the formation will stop running and send you out of the pagoda. At this moment, after a lot of savvy and soul points blessing, Su Ba''s IQ has further improved. According to his high IQ analysis. Since this challenge peak rule stipulates that as long as the first ten pass through seven pagodas, they can get the first pass reward, and the reward points are from the supreme martial arts technique to the supernatural powers rather than the nine pagodas. In addition, each floor can be challenged for up to ten days, which adds up to a large wave of time! It shows that even if it is sixty-three levels of seven pagodas, it is not so easy. Among the hundreds of people who challenged in the first wave of the scene, one tenth of them can pass the seven pagodas, which is considered to be a face! of course. Su Ba still has to compete for the top ten, after all, there is a reward for the first pass. He is not the devil boy Xiao Nezha, he is still the one who comes to supernatural powers. suddenly! What Su Ba thought of, couldn''t help being shocked! The second generation of the upgraded recovery system can absorb energy in any organism! In other words. He couldn''t understand the principle of the phantom killing array. Use a lot of energy to construct a creature that is similar to the real thing to launch an attack on the enemy! In other words! This creature that resembles a real thing is made of pure energy inside! Wouldn''t it also be absorbed? ! "System, am I right?" Su Ba quickly communicated with the system in his mind. "can." The system responded quickly. I rely on! Awesome! Su Ba couldn''t help giving a thumbs up for his high IQ. This can be thought of instantly, he deserves it! and so¡­¡­ Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and there were two choices in front of him. The first choice. Killing wildly, quickly break through levels, compete for the top ten through seven pagodas, and get rewards. This reward may be the supreme martial arts technique, it may be magical powers! The second option. Crazy absorption of the energy in every layer of organisms, and amassed strengthening points! Almost instantly! Su Ba has a choice! That is to choose the second one! the reason is simple! He has a hunch that the total value of the total strengthening points he will get in the pagoda far exceeds the value of a magical power! Furthermore, if the first option succeeds, it will not necessarily get supernatural powers, it may just be the supreme martial arts. Even if it is obtained, it may be a general supernatural power! Not a bargain! "Okay, just do it!" Su Ba''s eyes gleamed, "I''ll take it slow. The more the strengthening points absorb, the stronger I will naturally be. I don''t know if I can pass the eighty-one levels of the nine pagodas at once! It is said. Eighty-one levels of nine pagodas are accessible! This difficulty is said to be nightmare level! Basically no young talent can pass all nine pagodas and ninety-nine eighty-one levels during the selection period! He Su Ba, he wants to give it a try! If he cleared the level when he first opened the challenge on the first day of selection, what would it be like? ! I guess everyone who sees it will be crazy! and! Even if you fail, your grades are definitely not much worse. Big deal, settle down, and rush forward at the fastest speed next time! " "Although so..." Su Ba touched his chin, "My results will be ugly at first, and I probably won''t get the reward for the first pass, but it''s absolutely amazing under the accumulation! Think about it, if the selection is over, and you can get the first place in the final challenge peak, it will directly be the top supernatural power reward, which is also very nice! " These thoughts seem to be long. But in reality, there is only less than one breathing time. And this time! The vast expanse of desert suddenly violently shakes! A dense row of dark shadows appeared on the distant horizon as Su Ba entered his eyes. "Rumble rumble rumble..." Countless behemoths stepped on the ground, and the ground rumbling! Countless raging demon bears! The whole body is brown, the momentum is violent, and the look is hideous! Each one is the strength of the early Emperor Realm! Although one is nothing, it can be said that any warrior participating in the 28th New Star can easily handle it! But once this number reaches a terrifying value. In the face of thousands of violent demon bears, I am afraid that the average late-stage powerhouse of the Emperor Realm will be frightened! At this time, Su Ba could understand. No wonder. So few people will challenge for the first time. In addition to having many big bosses attending, I am afraid of embarrassment. The most important thing is that many people can''t even get past the first floor of the first pagoda. It''s better not to break. Many people will challenge them only after the trials have passed for a period of time and the cultivation base has made considerable progress. "Rumble rumbling..." Thousands of raging demon bears seem cumbersome, but they are still fast. Not long! The place where Su Ba stood was only a few kilometers away! A few kilometers away, for the early powers of the Emperor Realm, it is just a time that can''t breathe! "Then, start!" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth suddenly showed a frenzied arc, and his figure quickly greeted him... ... Saying in the process of breaking through. Passers can see their basic information, name, number of passes, and time of pass. The onlookers outside have greater authority. That is, you can search to see the specific situation of each passer. This is why. I heard that there are big bosses to participate in the challenge, so many people will come to watch. at this time. Many light spots appeared on the first huge pagoda. Almost every spot of light is moving fast. As long as someone selects a light spot, that light spot will quickly zoom in and become a light curtain appearing high in the sky. And in the light curtain. It''s the scene where the strong people break through the barrier! "Damn, look! Isn''t that the son of the gangster boss, Xiao Nezha, the demon boy with a gilt-flaming body? Too strong! Rush to the first place!" "indeed!" "It''s really awesome. Don''t want it. It''s been a long time since it has been on the third floor, and the other three divine bodies are still on the second floor! The rest are still fighting on the first floor!" "My mother, the musketeer in his hand is too fierce, swept a field, the killing efficiency is amazing!" "That is the Blazing Mysterious Musketeer, a top-level fairy weapon! The strongest weapon of the gun class under the sacred weapon tipped gun!" Sisi~ Directly a large piece of cold air! With limited artifacts and all in the hands of the mighty, the top fairy artifacts are the best match for others! but. In addition to the three holy places in the fairy world, Tiangong, Buddhism, and Taoism. Even the supreme masters of the top big sects use the top fairy tools. The younger generation wants to have it, even if it is a **** body! It''s pretty good if most people have a magic weapon to use. really! People cannot be compared with people, the gap is too big! Many powerful men broke through the barriers, and various abilities were frequently used. The young warriors of the emperor realm who watched are dazzled and constantly amazed. suddenly. Someone noticed something. "Haha, look at it quickly, isn''t that the deceitful king Su Ba?!" With the reach of this person''s fingers, there was a screen at high altitude showing the situation of Su Ba passing through the barrier. Because Su Ba made the second choice, which was to absorb energy recovery enhancement points in the organism. The limitation of this choice was that Su Ba couldn''t use too much power to kill those violent demon bears at once. Only control the power to beat the violent demon bear to half death, so as to enable the powerful recovery function. Under the intensive offensive of thousands of violent demon bears. While Su Ba wanted to dodge, he still tried his best to control his power to just the right degree. The difficulty was more than ten times higher than that of ordinary people to kill monsters? ! and so¡­¡­ The efficiency of Su Ba''s killing monsters can be imagined. "Hahaha, it''s too bad! As a powerhouse in the late emperor realm, he can''t kill a violent demon bear in the early emperor realm with one move? What a shame!" "It''s just that he is fast, otherwise it is estimated that the head will be sent out as soon as he entered!" "Sure enough, as I expected, Su Ba is the bottom of this group of big bosses!" "Hey, let''s see when he will come out now. Anyway, he must be the first one. Don''t be polite and surround him!" "Okay, that''s it!" "..." Just in the discussion. Far above the sky. Eighteen silhouettes were hunting and hunting, and everyone exuded a terrible breath. Among them, the headed Chen Jizhen, now his gaze was also placed on the light curtain of Su Ba''s breakthrough, his brows frowned involuntarily. Although he was also shocked at the sudden change of Su Ba''s cultivation base to the late Emperor Stage stage, he is now more concerned about Su Ba''s combat effectiveness. Based on his experience with Su Ba. Su Ba shouldn''t be so weak. What the **** is this kid doing? ! intend. A 10-day tour? Chapter 964： Soaring ranking! Su Ba, who was rushing through the barrier, naturally did not know the movements of outsiders and their thoughts and discussions. When finding the most appropriate power of a layer of violent demon bear, it can beat it to half death at once. Su Ba''s speed at killing monsters suddenly soared! One... ten... thirty... one hundred... one thousand! Originally killed a few hours before killing a thousand violent demon bears. Now it takes only a quarter of an hour to kill a thousand! How much does this speed increase dozens of times? ! Not long! Su Ba ¡®killed¡¯ nearly 10,000 violent demon bears on the first floor, and was transported to the second floor of the first pagoda. And this strange phenomenon naturally attracted the attention of countless people. after all! In addition to the previous perverted Divine Body Struggle that attracted the most attention, the guy like Su Ba who went through the tail of the crane was also quite eye-catching. Can you not attract people that can be entertained and laughed at. But at the moment. These warriors who pay attention to Su Ba and ridicule Su Ba from time to time are all a little confused and wipe their eyes. "What''s the situation?! Why did this kid kill monsters suddenly so much faster?!" "I''m going! Is this taking medicine?!" "If such an enemy kill speed is ranked, Su Ba can be in the top ten!" "Unbelievable! Didn''t he still kill a violent demon bear with one move before?" "..." Many people are smacking their tongues. Indicates incomprehension. But soon. Their expressions were strange again. After Na Su Ba came to the second floor, he seemed to suddenly pull his hips. The previous performance of violently killing monsters is gone, instead, it is still the same as at the beginning of the first layer, killing monsters quickly. The second layer contains 10,000 iron-clad explosive apes. Although the cultivation base is still in the early stage of the emperor''s realm, they are a bit stronger than the first layer of violent demon bears, but they are not abnormal. It stands to reason. Since Su Ba can quickly kill the violent demon bear, he can also quickly kill the iron-clad blast ape. However, Su Ba was slow to kill. See here. Suddenly someone ridiculed. "I see, in my opinion, Su Ba suddenly burst out of his potential and desperately." "Yes, after all, it''s a powerhouse in the late Emperor Realm. The probability of passing what the first layer says is also very high." "Presumably he also knows that if the first floor fails to come out, it would be too shameful, so the potential explosion just overwhelmed the first floor!" "So, after Su Ba desperately, he should not be able to stay on the second floor. Guess how many days he will come out?" "Within three days." "Two days!" "I guess he can''t survive the first day!" Many people began to bet jokingly. For this analysis, they are very confident. however. One day later, Su Ba did not come out... Two days later, Su Ba still did not come out... Three days... Four days... Many people are crazy! What made them even more crazy was that on the fifth day, Su Ba was so fast again! The whole body flashed with thunder, and the whole person turned into a blazing lightning! Regardless of speed, strength, attack speed, etc., all aspects have been improved, and the armored explosive ape who rushed in front of him died when he touched it, and they drank hate on the spot! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Even those young talents who only focused on the strong before and did not pay attention to Su Ba can not help but focus on the high-altitude light curtain that belongs to Su Ba''s breakthrough. "This kid, playing with people!" "That is to say, it doesn''t feel like a great potential explosion. It seems that he is hiding his strength. It is estimated that he knows that many people outside will watch him break through, so he just played this one. It makes you think that he is not good enough, and suddenly he bursts up to amuse you! " "Damn! So insidious!" An unsuspecting young handsome stared. "How do you think the title of pitman king came from?" someone pouted. really. Then just as some people expected. Every time he reaches a new level, Su Ba''s killing speed will suddenly decrease, and then after a few days, his fighting power will explode, and he will push all the way! †E†E†E! One and a half months later, Su Ba successfully rushed out of the first pagoda and was teleported to the first floor of the second pagoda! And this time. There are already a few strong people who have broken through the barriers and their successors have been weak. They failed to break through the barriers on the eighth floor of the first pagoda and chose to give up. Su Ba is the hot chicken at the bottom of the crane, this kind of remark is self-defeating! in fact! Half a month ago, after Su Ba rushed into the sixth floor earlier than half of the people, everyone onlookers knew that they were wrong. They completely underestimated Su Ba''s strength! This seems to be cynical and likes to cheat people, has a strong combat effectiveness! It is absolutely impossible to bottom! This discovery made the young talents who had been pitted by Su Ba with a lot of immortal stones gritted their teeth. Many angry people keep jumping! Simultaneously! There was a sense of anxiety in my heart. This Su Ba really seems to be very strong, and there are many strong people in them, and there should be a chance of winning the besieged fight... ... Challenge Peak¡¯s clearance activities are in full swing. Many people, after seeing the magical powers of the great masters of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, began to meditate in the air and watch while practicing. after all. This process of breaking through the barriers may last a long time. If time is wasted, what is the difference from an idiot? ... Above the sky. Eighteen fiendish stars still stood tall in the void, their faces calm. For their level, even if they do not deliberately adjust their breath to practice, the celestial aura between heaven and earth will spontaneously flow into the body, enhancing a certain level of cultivation. Those young talents below are also concerned about them. Communication with each other. Inevitable. "The little devil in the world seems to be the first one to be stable, but he doesn''t know which level he can get to. According to previous strength talents, he can be said to be the first!" Sun Li, the earthy star with a horoscope, stared at a light curtain in the sky below, and said with emotion. The prestigious star Han Tao nodded when he heard this. "Crossing through eight pagodas, that is, reaching 72 levels shouldn''t be a problem, the ninth one is difficult! It is estimated that after the selection contest is over, this little devil can try to clear the level! If it is really cleared, I am afraid that even Lord Tiandi will be alarmed! " Chen Jizhen raised his brows and smiled. "It is very possible! After all, there has never been a super abnormal Tianjiao who successfully passed the eighty-one level of Challenge Peak during the selection contest." "Awesome! I really look forward to it!" Diyongxing Sun Li also smiled. However, soon. His eyes moved, and his words changed. "Have you noticed? That performance called Su Ba''s breakthrough performance." Speaking of this. The expressions of the other seventeen black armored warriors were slightly condensed. "I don''t understand a bit, what exactly is Su Ba doing?" The prestige star Han Tao frowned, "Obviously, he is very good, why always pretend to be very strenuous in the new layer, sometimes he didn''t kill one in two shots!" Sun Li touched his chin and said slowly. "I always feel that he did this for another purpose!" "Oh? Sun Li, have you noticed it too?" Chen Jizhen turned his head to look over and said lightly. Sun Li''s eyes lit up. "Brother Chen, it seems that you have made a big discovery!" "Yes." Chen Jizhen nodded. This time. The eyes of the other seventeen black armored warriors focused on Chen Jizhen. "Why did Su Ba do this..." Chen Jizhen squinted his eyes, "If I expected it well, he is looking for the best attack strength!" The best attack strength? ! When everyone heard it, they were first taken aback, and then they all came to realize. after all. At their level, their wisdom and understanding are not low. "Good guy!" Sun Li whispered, "Finding the best attack strength is equivalent to killing the enemy with the least strength to the greatest extent! This method is basically useless when the number of enemies is small. But if it is like the current situation of passing through the barriers, layer after layer, each layer will face a large number of biological attacks. If you rush all the way and kill frantically, your results will be very impressive at first! But in the later stage, if you can''t achieve spiritual strength, that is, when the decline appears, you will soon retreat! It has been six months since entering the barrier. Many people were eliminated. Many young Tianjiao who were eliminated were too hard at the beginning, and the successor was weak, leading to failure. Of course, we can also understand. For the first time, these little guys are all for the top ten first pass rewards, fighting for ranking. However, this Su Ba really surprised us. " Chen Jizhen nodded and said solemnly. "Indeed! He is too stable. He has been a calm group along the way. It makes people feel that he doesn''t care about the top magical powers that may appear in the first pass reward. It has always been unhurried. From the fact that he dodges the attacks of various layers of creatures, it can be seen that he is not struggling, but is easy to do. Until now. This Su Ba has reached the third floor of the fifth pagoda and is currently ranked 28th! With his cultivation base in the late emperor realm, this step is really incredible! " "The key is that he seems to be very relaxed! He is another Fan body!" Sun Li on the side slapped his tongue, "It seems that we have all missed it, this Nima is definitely a seeded player!" "Yes!" The prestige star Han Tao agreed, "The Mortal Emperor Realm reached the fifth third level in the late stage, which was beyond my expectation! Very strong!" To know. Arrived at the fifth pagoda. Although the number of creatures has been reduced to only about a thousand, each of them is comparable to the existence of the late-stage powerful emperor! Except for those who are in the top emperor realm late stage powerhouse or **** body, saint body powerhouse, everyone else is simply giving food! "Look! The fifth floor, the fourth floor!" ... "Fifth floor!" ... "The sixth floor!" ... As time goes by, Su Ba is still improving steadily! One year passed! The second floor of the seventh pagoda! Ranked 10th! Chen Jizhen and a group of black-clad warriors were shocked! Looking at each other, incredible! "Brother Chen... Is this Su Ba really a mortal body?" The corner of Sun Li''s mouth was unbelievable, "Under the same realm, it''s nothing more than that of a strong **** body!" "Damn! Is this kid''s talent higher than that of a strong god? Or..." Suddenly everyone thought of a possibility, their bodies shook, and they whispered. "There is a certain extremely powerful physique deep in Su Ba''s body, isn''t it fully aroused?!" "Brother Chen, do you want to report it to the top..." At this time, Sun Li hesitated to speak. Report up? Chen Jizhen was shocked, did he report to Lord Tiandi? ! Chapter 965： The boss is here! This is a big event! after all. As the ruler of one party, the Emperor of Heaven has a pivotal position and prestige in the fairy world! As for Dongsheng Shenzhou and Tiangong, the Emperor of Heaven is even more supreme! Such characters are not accessible to ordinary people. Even if it is a disciple of the same heavenly palace, if there is nothing particularly important to disturb the cultivation of the Emperor, the consequences will be very serious! but¡­¡­ Chen Jizhen looked at Su Ba''s performance. This kid is beyond the scope that ordinary people can understand. A mortal body, in the same realm, is already comparable to the divine body and the sacramental body, it is incredible! There is such a weird scene in the twenty-eight new stars that Tiangong takes the lead, and it is reasonable to report it to the above. and. Some physiques, the sooner they are activated, the more helpful they are to the improvement of future combat effectiveness. They couldn''t find out whether Su Ba had an unknown terrifying physique that was not activated, and they could only rely on power to solve it. After struggling for a while. Chen Jizhen made a decision and nodded slowly. "...Then report it to the top..." ... Soon another three months passed. now. Almost all the hundreds of thousands of young talents who participated in the selection competition this year gathered on the Challenge Peak. Challenge the peak. Nearly a hundred miles above the sky, there are densely packed figures. Although there was another challenge during the period. But no one went in. Everyone''s eyes are gathered on the five void light curtains above the nine pagodas! Yes. It took one and a half years since the first challenge point began. Today, there are only five people left who are still breaking through! These five people! They are: The gilt flame **** body fire! Nightmare God Body Oracle! Meteor **** body Wu Taiyou! Liao Xue, the split empty body! as well as-- A Fanti Su Ba! Such a sight has left countless people amazed and horrified! think about it! Under the circumstances where the other is the blessing of the **** body aura, suddenly a guy who is not a **** body appeared in the team, wouldn''t it be shocking? ! and! The results of all five are very impressive! It''s the first time to break through! Huozha is also the little nezha of the magic boy, temporarily ranking first! At the ninth floor of the eighth pagoda! Go through 72 levels! Wu Taiyou, the meteor **** body, ranked second! On the fourth floor of the eighth pagoda! Go through sixty-seven levels! Nightmare Deity Heavenly Oracle and Split Sky Deity Liao Xue! third fourth! They are all on the third floor of the eighth pagoda! Go through sixty-six levels! And Su Ba, currently ranked fifth. Officially rushed through the ninth floor of the seventh pagoda and teleported to the first floor of the eighth pagoda! Go through sixty-four levels! It''s horrible! outside. I don''t know how many young Junjies watched Su Ba''s performance for a long time in silence. Now at the first floor of the eighth pagoda, the number of opponents has been reduced to dozens. but-- The strength of each opponent has reached the peak of the Emperor Realm! Moreover, starting from the eighth pagoda, every opponent seems to have wisdom, and they cooperate with each other tacitly, and the difficulty of breaking through is greatly improved! But Su Ba! With the cultivation base of the late emperor state, facing dozens of cultivation bases surpassing him, and cooperating with the tacit understanding of the peak creatures of the emperor state, they still have a basis for advancing and retreating, and they are not fast or slow! Such a calm attitude is unbelievable! "Unscientific! How could this Su Ba''s combat effectiveness be so strong?! Why has the spiritual power in his body not been exhausted yet?!" "His spiritual strength is one aspect! The most awesome thing is his strength, physical strength, endurance and resilience! It feels like Su Ba is a body refiner! This physical fitness is too good! In most cases, he is fighting with his fists, so his spiritual power is still abundant now! " "Horrible man! The first person under the body of God!" "Unbelievable, this style is also hard to extricate yourself!" "Cool!" "..." Up to now, more and more people have been conquered by the fighting style of Su Ba! Especially someone analyzed it later. Why does Su Ba''s kill speed drop sharply every time he reaches a new level! That is looking for the best attack strength! It is precisely because of this that the speed of killing the enemy is much slower, and then I found it, and the speed of killing the enemy soared! This well-founded view has been endorsed by countless people! Everyone''s evaluation of Su Ba was once again higher! Calm! wisdom! Capable! As for those. The young talents who had planned to beat Su Ba afterwards stopped talking, and many even shrank. joke! The fighting power is about to approach the fierce man with the strong **** body, how do they do it? Even siege is a problem. Unless there are many people wanting to die, you can try it. But is it possible? No one dared to make fun of life when he was angry. "Come on, Su Ba! Kill the divine body!" I don''t know when, suddenly in a certain position high in the sky, someone shouted such a sentence! After a short pause-- The vast void area is boiling! "Su Ba! Chong! Catch up with the divine body!" "Kill the divine body! Invincible!" "Come on! Go!" "..." Looking around, I don¡¯t know how many young talents are shouting and roaring! The sound of cheering and enthusiasm shook the sky and went straight to the sky! God body! Get used to being aloof! Countless people can''t breathe! In the eyes of everyone, the divine body is unmatched, difficult to contend! This idea is not only deep in their minds, but also a law recognized by everyone in the fairy world from generation to generation! Facing the strong gods, ordinary people can only bow their heads! No choice! But now! They seemed to see a different world. They saw that a mortal body could be so powerful, it could almost be comparable to a divine body! This really shocked them! After the shock, it was an unspeakable excitement! excitement! original! The divine body is not unattainable! Even if it is a mortal body, it is possible to reach the height of a divine body! The desperate people who were suppressed by the super-physical physique such as the gods finally saw the light! And Su Ba as the representative! How could they not yell for Su Ba and be crazy about Su Ba? ! This kind of strong is worthy of their enthusiastic treatment! As for the incident of Su Ba cheating people, they weren''t the ones who cheated anyway. What''s up with them? Moreover! It''s not an honor for ordinary people to be pitted by such a powerful fighter! In the crazy process of everyone. boom! Motong Xiao Nezha solved all the creatures on the ninth floor of the eighth pagoda! Teleported into the first floor of the ninth pagoda! "hiss--" The scene immediately issued an exclamation! The eyes of countless people who were briefly attracted by Su Ba''s mighty power fell on the light curtain where the magic boy Xiao Nezha was. "God! Motong Xiao Nezha is too strong! The first time I rushed to the ninth pagoda!" "As expected to be the son of the tycoon, as expected of the gilt flame **** body that is stronger than the average **** body!" "But it is said that since the ninth pagoda, the difficulty has soared! It is far more difficult than the first and eighth pagoda combined, I don''t know..." This person just said, suddenly someone shouted! "Damn! Look! Motong Xiao Nezha is injured! This first layer is too abnormal!" "Ten early celestial realm powerhouses besieged at the same time, this power is overwhelming, if it weren''t for the special environment of the illusion killing array, I am afraid the tower would have exploded long ago!" "Who can stand this Nima!" "ended¡­¡­" As everyone guessed. Ten strong at the initial stage of the celestial realm attacked at the same time. Even if it was as strong as the magic boy Xiao Nezha, under the madness, he finally killed only three early stage powerhouses of the celestial realm, and then quit without defeat! Little Nezha, Motong! Stop at the first floor of the ninth pagoda! Clear 72 levels! The late emperor state! Kill the three early powerhouses in the celestial realm! This result can be said to be against the sky! There are countless young talents who can achieve this result after the selection contest is over, no more than one hand! I don''t know if the defeat of Motong Xiaonezha is a signal! Soon after. Wu Taiyou, the meteor **** body, retreat! Stop at the sixth floor of the eighth pagoda! Clear 68 levels! Nightmare **** body oracle, defeat! Stop at the fifth floor of the eighth pagoda! Clear 67 levels! Liao Xue, the split empty body, retreat! Stop at the fifth floor of the eighth pagoda and clear 67 levels! After the four great divine bodies retreated, they all came out. Seeing so many people watching around the top of Challenge Peak, there was no expression on their faces. Each pagoda has a ranking registration on its body. One says one. When the three divine bodies saw the achievements of Motong Xiao Nezha, their pupils suddenly shrank! Seventy-two levels? ! Really strong! Only when you reach that level personally will you know how difficult the next few levels will be! Although there is a certain difference between going through a barrier and actual combat, it can reflect the level of combat effectiveness to some extent. really! Together, the three of them are probably not the opponents of Motong Xiao Nezha! After the clearance, they were ready to leave. after all. In their concept. When they came out, plus the devil boy Xiao Nezha also came out, the others should have come out long ago. However, just when they were about to leave. But I felt that there was no movement around. Countless people are still staying where they are, with no intention of leaving. even. Everyone''s eyes, including Motong Xiao Nezha, were still looking at somewhere high in the sky. Ok? ! what''s the situation? ! Wu Taiyou, Tian Yu, and Liao Xue frowned slightly, and subconsciously looked over. This look. Suddenly surprised! There are still people breaking through the barriers? ! And it''s already in the eighth pagoda, the third floor! I go! Who is this guy? ! The new **** body or the sacramental body or the Taoist body? Why do they have no impression? ! "Good fellow! Brother Su Ba, you are really hidden!" Motong Xiao Nezha stood in the front row, no one dared to approach him. He looked at the light curtain and touched his small chin, his two big eyes with dark circles were full of surprises and surprises! Sure enough, it''s the guy I like, it''s really not bad! Because after the four gods came out, they became a little quiet around. After successfully surpassing the eighth pagoda in Suba, the third floor, after entering the fourth floor! The scene is noisy again! Damn it! If Su Ba passes another level, it will be comparable to the breakthrough of two divine bodies! However, the cultivation of the two divine bodies has reached the peak of the emperor realm! This Su Ba is really awesome! The faces of the three major gods were shocked and ugly. After discovering that Su Ba''s cultivation base was lower than theirs and not of special physique, he couldn''t believe it at all! What the **** is this? ! Just when countless people are excited and looking forward to it! Raised! The void of tens of thousands of miles seems to be stagnant! An unimaginable terrible pressure is coming! what? ! What happened? ! Everyone couldn''t help their scalp numb, and subconsciously looked up! I see. Someone seems to have come down deep in the distant void. This is an image of a young man who is eight feet tall. Wearing a three-mountain flying phoenix hat, wearing a light yellow collar, holding a three-pointed two-edged gun, three-eyed forehead, face like a crown, handsome appearance! The breath of horror swept everywhere! The world is still! Wan Lai is dead! He is like a natural **** of war! Invincible God of War! Master all the power in the world! Beside him, there was a black dog with a thin waist, thin legs, thin neck, and pointed mouth, which looked like a deer! The black dog''s nostrils are upside-down, and it''s impossible to see it. If you look at it, you can have the urge to hit it! If Su Ba is here! Will recognize it immediately! This defiant black dog, who else would it be if it is not a snarling dog? ! Chapter 966： Open your eyes! Gouzi came on the court. The voice of carelessness passed. "The little boys around, don''t you quickly kneel down to pick up the dog?!" Everyone:? ? ? They are still dumbfounded! There was no reaction. but-- Next moment! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Above the sky on the other side. Headed by Chen Jizhen, the eighteen stars and eighteen black armored warriors all quickly came to the front of Erlang Shen Yang Jian, kneeled on one knee, and saluted respectfully. "I''ll wait for the true gentleman to come!" "I''ll wait for the true gentleman to come!" "I''ll wait for the true gentleman to come!" "..." The voice of awe is rumbling in the Quartet! Simultaneously! Also awakened the stunned people! I go! Eighteen black-clad warriors are here to pick them up? Still so respectful? ! True monarch? ! Hearing this title, many people were shocked! Heavenly palace boss, also has the title of true monarch, plus the iconic three eyes on his forehead... now! Countless people shuddered! he is! Tiangong God of War, Erlang God Yang Jian! The first person under the emperor! Suddenly! "Meet Master Zhenjun!" "Meet Master Zhenjun!" "Meet Master Zhenjun!" "..." From all directions, loud shouts resounded like a tsunami! The loudness of the voice, the strongness of the voice, with the blessing of the spiritual power of the young masters above the level of hundreds of thousands of emperors, echoed for more than ten breaths! Erlang''s expression was indifferent, and he raised his hand slightly, and all the voices disappeared suddenly! "This sage Fengtian said, come and observe a junior, you all go down." Erlang Shen''s eyes were like electricity, and he swept over the eighteen black armored warriors in front of him, saying indifferently. "Yes." Naturally, Chen Jizhen and others did not dare to disobey, and the voice of respect fell away. As for the others, they are silent! The power of Erlangshen is here, I only feel Alexander above his head. This is true even for young and powerful gods like Liao Xue, Wu Taiyou, and Tian Yu. Although they are arrogant, they will not be arrogant enough to ignore Erlang Shen! What about the divine body! If you want to reach the realm of Erlangshen, there is no one in ten! Everyone dared not speak, except-- "Hahahaha, Xiaotiantian, why are you here! Let the little master be surprised!" An old-fashioned but very immature magical laugh came from one place. Then the red flame of the void flashed! Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and then they saw the magic boy Xiao Nezha riding on the Roaring Sky Dog. "Uncle, good." Of course, Motong Xiao Nezha did not forget to greet Erlang Shen. The name that was said made countless unsuspecting people smack secretly. uncle? Zhenjun Erlang is the uncle of the magic boy Xiao Nezha? No wonder! This devil boy Xiao Nezha is lawless, as if even Chen Jizhen''s strong men dare not do anything to him. Facing the devil boy Xiao Nezha, Erlang Shen looked down at him, his original indifferent face softened and nodded. "I heard that when you challenged for the first time, you passed 72 levels. It was very good. Your father Nezha is very happy to hear that." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Little Nezha, the demon boy, shook his hand, touched the head of the roaring dog, and said in doubt. "Uncle, you just said that it was Uncle Tiandi who asked you to come down and observe a junior, right?" Ask the question. Motong Xiao Nezha also had his own answer in his heart. Hoooo. Brother Su Ba really stunned countless people, even Uncle Tiandi noticed. Although he didn''t appear in person, sending the **** Erlang down was enough to show the importance of the Emperor. Before Erlangshen spoke, the snarling dog on one side said grimly. "Yes, Xiaozha, the Emperor of Heaven asked the master to come and observe an unusual junior. Hehe, let this dog king see, what kind of three heads and six arms this junior has, and he still has this ability? ! " Talking. The snarling dog looked into the sky below, the only light curtain still flashing above the nine pagodas. "Oh Huh, it''s fast, powerful, and capable of thunder, with a cold face, but...Huh?" The snarling dog shook his head and shook his head for some comments, and was stunned when he was evaluating the appearance of the person who had broken through. Immediately, take a closer look! Raised! Dog eyes are staring out! "Dog slot! Su... Su... Su Ba boy?! Isn''t this guy Su Ba boy?!" The snarling dog has a **** expression on his face, yelling! impossible! Why is Su Ba here? Didn¡¯t he have been reversed by the dead monkey a few years ago and returned to his original world across time and space? It is impossible to appear in the fairy world! Moreover, this guy''s cultivation base is already in the late Emperor Realm! by! really! Before leaving, it was only the early stage of the Emperor Realm. After six or seven years, it was the late stage of the Emperor Realm? The snarling dog asked himself to know more about Su Ba. Su Ba''s talent is indeed good, but it only stands out in the lower realm. In the immortal realm, he is at most a large and relatively talented disciple. This kind of talent can''t reach the late stage of Emperor Zun realm by crossing two realms in six or seven years. impossible! "Xiao Tiantian, do you know Brother Su Ba?" A hint of surprise flashed across the face of the demon boy Xiao Nezha who was riding on the Sky Dog, curiously said. Brother Su Ba? The snarling dog slapped, "So, is he called Su Ba?" "Yes, I heard Chen Jizhen call Su Ba''s name, so I can''t go wrong." Motong Xiao Nezha nodded, and then patted the head of the snarling dog, "I just asked you, do you know Brother Su Ba?" It''s also the devil boy Xiao Nezha who patted it on the head, and if he changed another person, the Roaring Dog could not bite him to death. God Erlang glanced over at this moment and said lightly at the Snarling Dog. "Snarling Sky Dog, this young man is the one who released you from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in the Xuantian Continent?" "Yes Master." To Erlangshen, Roaring Sky Dog was quite respectful, and he nodded immediately. "He is the little guy Gouzi I said is pretty good, but I didn''t expect Gouzi, he came to the fairy world so soon..." Erlang squinted his eyes and muttered to himself. "I heard that Monkey King also paid attention to him. It seems that there is cause and effect between the two. However, since Sun Monkey sent someone to take this Su Ba to heaven, why not go to the Nanzhan Buzhou where the Buddhism is located, and come to the Dongsheng Shenzhou under the jurisdiction of my Tiangong? Did Su Ba come here to experience it? " Erlang smiled suddenly. "Is the monkey lacking heart and eyes? People are coming to my heavenly palace. If they shine, they are the people from my heavenly palace and want to come? A joke!" "At present, it seems that Su Ba can make it to the present, and Tiangong''s focus is on Miaozi, but he can''t escape. Then, I will follow the emperor''s decree and see if you have any special physique hidden in your body! " Finished. The third eye of Erlangshen''s forehead suddenly opened! Divine light blooms! Rumble! The void behind him vibrated violently. As if the sky is collapsing and the earth is sinking, the terrifying might of the earth and the mountains are trembling constantly! Even if Erlang Shen controlled the power of Sky Eye. The breath that inadvertently spilled out still caused countless young talents around him to suffer a heavy blow to the chest! The pale faces continued to retreat. Too, too strong! This is the terrifying power of the Saint Realm''s mighty power! Simultaneously! Everyone was shocked! The appearance of such a mighty power as God Lian Erlang turned out to be for Su Ba! This Su Ba is too lucky! ... at this time. In the eighth pagoda, the fourth floor. Su Ba faced dozens of rock men whose strength had reached the peak of the emperor state. This rock has a human body size of several meters high, and its defensive power is amazing. and! Don''t look at its size, you underestimate its speed! Even some emperor realm peak powerhouses who are good at speed are still inferior to the rock men! Not to mention, the power of this guy is abnormal! Generally, the strong man in the late emperor realm is the ant, with one punch and one pile! There is no weakness at all! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom..." Dozens of rock men at the peak of the emperor realm attacked at the same time, and each of their thick arms was like a horrible giant hammer that continued to drop towards Su Ba! The trial ground was trembling violently, rumbling! With so many powerful people attacking together, even the top emperor realm peak powerhouse will be in a hurry. however. Su Ba''s complexion was still calm. The speed of the objects passing through the level soared, and he also increased his speed for no reason! dodge! Still easy! Up to now, Su Ba hadn''t put the challenge in his eyes at all. From the first pagoda to the eighth pagoda, he doesn''t know how many enhancement points he has recovered! If it hadn''t been for this level of battle to not be too distracted, he would have pulled out the attribute panel long ago to see how much he strengthened. Although the creatures here are all immortal-level phantom killing arrays condensed, they are still different from real creatures, and the energy recovered is cut by more than half! Can''t stand a large number! Even the biological energy of an early Emperor Realm can only allow him to recover 1 billion strengthening points. Ten thousand, that is ten trillion strengthening points! Think about it, the numbers are terrible! "Boom!" suddenly! A huge fist enveloped Su Ba''s head! Su Ba''s eyes gleamed, his eyes snapped! He squeezed his fist and controlled his power. He wanted to test how powerful this stone man was! At this time! Su Babu''s figure shocked! He felt a little unusual inexplicably! "Didi! Warning! An unknown terrifying power is scanning your body!" The warning sound of the system also passed into Su Ba''s mind at this moment. Ok? ! what? ! Is there an unknown horror capable of scanning your body? ! Su Ba was surprised. The fist that was punched out hit the stone man, because of the momentary slack, the figure quickly retreated! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! A large number of stone men hurriedly chased up. Su Ba quickly adjusted his position, did not continue to attack, but began to dodge. "System, can you be scanned?" This is Su Ba''s greatest concern. Will the upgraded second-generation recovery system really isolate all detection? "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with this system, but if you use a strong force to recycle and absorb energy in the organism, you will be discovered if you are not sure!" The system opened slightly. Listen to this. Su Ba''s complexion suddenly became cloudy. "Why is this so simple." The system yo-yo explained, "You are still Caiji." Su Ba: "..." Chapter 967： War books! Anyway. This system warning suddenly made Su Ba''s heart cautious. Although the system has been upgraded through the second generation, it does not have to worry about being discovered by the power in its own body. However, because of his own superficial strength, he might be discovered when he used such a powerful recovery function in the process of breaking through. if-- Let those terrifying powers realize that they have this ability to absorb biological energy, and don''t know what the consequences will be. At least one thing is certain. I''m afraid he will be upset for the rest of his life! This is something that Su Ba never wants to see right now! development! He is still developing! Therefore, it must be a little trivial! The secret of the system must not be revealed! In such a moment of effort, Su Ba had a decision in his heart. Ok. This time the pass is almost over. Although it is a pity. The remaining dozen levels may be even better than the previous dozen levels. However, if you take the huge risk of the system''s ability to be discovered, you will lose more than you gain to get the enhancement point. Anyway, for now, Su Ba feels that he has gained a lot and should be contented. When thinking of this. As Su Ba dodged, he glanced at the back of his left hand casually. Challenger: Su Ba Number of passes: 66 levels Passing time: 548 days, 7 hours and 28 seconds It turned out to be more than a year and a half unconsciously, enough. Strengthen it, there are opportunities! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom..." Around. The sound of the terrifying rock man attacking the ground is still endless. Su Ba left an eye on it. Slowly pretending to be spiritually weak and physically weak began to appear. Of course, in order not to be suspected of disguising. Su Ba still exploded with a lot of strength, set off a terrible shock wave of spiritual power, and coordinated with the dense golden thunder flashes, rushed into the rock crowd, and started killing! After killing half of the rock people forcefully, Su Ba''suddenly'' seemed to be weak in spiritual power and staggered. The remaining dozens of rock men rushed over frantically. Immediately, Su Ba pressed the red dot on the backlight of his left hand and chose to give up! The phantom killing array ceased operation immediately! Dozens of rock men disappeared instantly. And Su Ba was also wrapped in a white light at the same time, and the teleportation was turned on... ... outside. Seeing Su Ba finally failed. Do not know why, many people subconsciously breathe a sigh of relief. One of the representatives. The non-three major gods, Wu Taiyou, Liao Xue, and Tianyu are none other than. His sister! This kid is too evil! If Su Ba really passed the Rock Man level, then his score would be equal to two of their three divine bodies! This is a scene that Liao Xue and Tian Yu are particularly unwilling to see! after all! If so! Doesn''t it mean that the two of them are young and strong in God''s body above tens of thousands, and they are compared by a mortal body? ! But then I thought about it. Passing through the barrier does not all represent the combat power of a warrior. And they will not really fight hard. The real reality is one-on-one singles, dealing with Su Ba, some of their powers of the gods are powerful. If other mortal young talents are a group of ants, then this Su Ba is at most the largest of this group of ants! still! Not worth mentioning! Thinking so. The expressions of Liao Xue and Tianyu became proud again. As for the countless young talents who originally had extremely high expectations for Su Ba, seeing this scene, although it feels a pity, they are content. With the mortal body still at a level lower than the level of cultivation, pushing the divine body to such a level is already quite defying! If Su Ba''s cultivation base skyrocketed again, wouldn''t it be hopeful that it would exceed a few divine bodies? ! Bull batch Karas! It can be said! After this battle! Su Ba is completely famous! Those young talents who wanted to trouble Su Ba afterwards, didn''t even dare to let go of a fart at this moment, hiding in the crowd with their tails sandwiched, and some even sneaked away. I was afraid that I would wait for Su Ba to come out and recognize them. "Huh!" Outside the nine pagodas. A white light flickered, and then a grim young man in black was teleported out. really! After coming out! Su Ba''s heart was shocked for the first time! Although countless eyes around him looked at him, one of them was especially hot, and it was accompanied by a terrifying soul pressure! If not for its deliberate suppression. Su Ba has the illusion that his soul will be destroyed by this look! terrible! Just when Su Ba subconsciously wanted to see who the master of this gaze was. suddenly! A black shadow fell from the sky! Put Su Ba directly to the ground! Extremely fast! Su Ba''s heart was shocked, his complexion condensed, and those who reflexed would fight back! However, a black dog''s paw snapped against Su Ba''s face at this moment, pressing him to the ground. "Hahaha! Su Ba boy, I have recovered my strength, the dog emperor, do you still want to jump under the emperor? Quack, seeing that you have performed well recently, do you want to consider being the dog''s favorite? This king can make an exception to accept you! " A wild yelling voice sounded in Su Ba''s ear at the same time. Hearing this voice, Su Ba knew who it was. The body was slightly relaxed, and his eyes rolled! "Snarling Dog, let''s play, give it to me quickly." Although the appearance of the snarling dog made Su Ba feel a little surprised, he was still a little speechless in this way of greeting. "Cut, boring." Although the Sky Dog''s strength recovered, it still gave Su Ba a lot of face. Cursing his lips, his body quickly left Su Ba. This one back and forth shocked countless young handsome people around! How to look. This Su Ba seemed to be very familiar with the Roaring Sky Dog. As the only pet of the Heavenly War God Erlang Zhenjun, the Sky Dog, not to mention its status, is also much stronger than Chen Jizhen''s evil stars. Not to mention. It is arrogant and domineering, as if it does not put people in the eye. But in front of Su Ba, the Sky Dog doesn''t have that temperament at all, and it seems to treat Su Ba as a friend. It''s incredible! What is the origin of Su Ba? Hidden second generation? ? But the expression of Erlangshen towards Su Ba, between the two, obviously seemed to be the first time they met. Everyone was a little confused. At this moment. Su Ba stood up, looking at the Sky Dog and said unexpectedly. "Snarling Dog, why are you here?" "My master is here, of course I will follow." Roaring Sky Dog shook his head and said. The snarling dog owner is here? ! Listen to this. Su Ba''s heart suddenly moved! It seemed that the gaze that was so terrible that it could not be resisted was the owner of the Sky Dog. That is. The snarling dog proudly mentioned it. Small victory over the battle to defeat the Buddha once known as the great power of the true monarch of Erlang. Look up. Su Ba saw a figure that seemed to stand upright. Wearing a three-mountain flying phoenix hat, wearing a light yellow collar, holding a three-pointed two-bladed gun, three-eyed forehead, majestic, majestic appearance! now! The heavenly eyes of the **** Erlang had been closed. Standing high in the sky, there was no expression on the majestic Jun''s face, and his eyes looked at Su Ba faintly. Su Ba dared not delay. He still understands etiquette. Immediately, clasping his fists in both hands, he respectfully saluted Erlang. "Junior Su Ba, I have met the true monarch." "Ok." Yang Jian nodded faintly, a trace of doubt and surprise flashed deep in his eyes. Don''t say it yet. In the case of opening the eyes of the sky before. Even Yang Jian didn''t find any terrifying potential energy in Su Ba''s body that was comparable to the Divine Body and the Holy Body. At most, I saw the body of the nine suns and the body of the thunder dragon, and there are a lot of blood of the thunder dragon king! Although it''s not bad for the average person, it still can''t compare with the Divine Body and the Holy Body. In other words. Su Ba is really just a mortal body. But it is undeniable. Su Ba''s mere mortal body has reached an astonishing height in physical development! He can be very clear. For hundreds of thousands of years, he has not seen a mortal body, the foundation will be so deep! Really in the same realm, some ordinary divine bodies and sacraments are nothing more than this! the most important is. Yang Jian understands Su Ba''s details. This kid came from a mid-level plane, not a native warrior in the fairy world! and so-- Surprising! It was so strange that Yang Jian felt a little surprised to see it. Seeing that Yang Jian was staring at him faintly, but not speaking, Su Ba did not dare to ask, and waited in place with his head down slightly. After a few breaths of time. "Well, you performed very well, and if you continue to work hard, the future in my palace will be very broad." One sentence of Yang Jian is equivalent to a direct decision. That is. Su Ba, their Holy Land Heavenly Palace, take it! Moreover, it is likely to be given to the heavenly palace! That means there will be power! Sisi~ Suddenly, there were a lot of air-conditioned sounds from all around. A large number of young handsome men looked at Su Ba''s eyes full of envy and jealousy! This is too lucky! You don''t even need to tell the results of the selection, and are directly guaranteed by the boss. but¡­¡­ Everyone suddenly thought of Su Ba''s perverted fighting power, and they were immediately convinced. This kind of mortal body, which is rare in all ages, has this kind of treatment, and it is normal. It is the premise. Su Ba can''t be weak anymore. It''s useless to rise in the Emperor Realm. Only by maintaining the current strong fighting state and combat power level, and continuing to recklessly in a stronger cultivation base, will the Heavenly Palace receive greater attention! "Thank you for your appreciation." Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, and he saluted lightly. "Ok." Yang Jian let out a random ¡®um¡¯, then walked into the void abruptly and disappeared. After the mission is over, his power will naturally not stay here. Seeing this, the snarling dog had no choice but to turn his head to dominate Su. "Boy Su, it seems that I can only find a chance to chat with you next time. I''m leaving too, you have to work hard! Come to Tiangong as soon as possible, I will take you to eat and drink!" "Ok." Su Ba smiled and nodded. Huh! The snarling dog also disappeared into the void. After Yang Jian and the Roaring Dog had left, the tight atmosphere on the scene instantly relaxed. Everyone couldn''t help letting out a deep breath. All right. The pass is over. I have also seen the demeanor of all kinds of young bosses, what should I do now? Many people began to retreat. Su Ba suppressed the urge to look at the strengthening points immediately, and was ready to go to his cave to digest it. suddenly! A tall and strong figure stood in front of him! It is one of the three gods! Liao Xue, the split empty body! I saw Liao Xue looking condescendingly at Su Ba, his eyebrows flashing provocatively, playful. "Su Ba, right! Very good! I admire you very much, do you want to discuss it?" moment! "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar! Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then they all cheered up! I rely on! Did the strong gods take the initiative to write a battle to Su Ba? ! It''s unprecedented! Chapter 968： You can not! To Su Ba out of the limelight, even make their light bleak a lot. This makes Liao Xue very upset! Therefore, taking advantage of everyone''s presence, he wanted to completely subdue Su Ba with absolute force! Let everyone know! How invincible is the strong **** body! Su Ba is just so-so! Meteor Divine Body Wu Taiyou and Nightmare Divine Body Tianyu two people, when they saw Liao Xue''s next Zhan Shu, their brows were slightly frowned, but they soon loosened. Although it is a bit embarrassing to be a high-ranking god-body powerhouse to fight against the mortal body. but. This Su Ba is indeed qualified. Moreover, they also want to let others know the true combat power of the strong gods! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Around the time, the young talents who had originally left rushed back after hearing the news. Countless people around are excited and excited! Whoops, I went! The young strong man of the **** body has written the battle book against the first person under the **** body of the younger generation! Think about it, it''s an exciting battle! "Challenge Su Ba brother, just you?" At this time, the magic boy Xiao Nezha came to Su Ba''s side. Looking at the tall and strong Liao Xue in front of him, the magic boy Nezha put his hands on both sides of his trouser pockets, his eyes slanted in disdain. Motong Xiao Nezha is small, but his momentum is not small. A pair of dark circles glowed fiercely, and even the strong in the celestial realm would be empty, not to mention the general strong in the peak **** body of the emperor realm. "you¡­¡­" Liao Xue''s breath suddenly stagnated. I was angry. I wanted to be tough, but soon realized that the little doll opposite was not an ordinary doll. Regardless of his strength or background, he is far above him. Forcibly doing what he can, it''s just going to be humiliated. Taking a deep breath, Liao Xue looked at Su Ba and sneered. "Su Ba, why? Don''t you dare? You have to rely on others to give you a chance?" Su Ba glanced at Liao Xue lightly and shook his head. "Brother Zha is right, you can''t." Finished. Su Ba didn''t bother to pay attention to Liao Xue, greeted Demon Tong Xiao Nezha, and flew towards his cave. Now Su Ba''s strength has greatly improved, and his vision has also improved. If it were a top-level divine body powerhouse like Motong Xiao Nezha, he would take it seriously. But a general divine body like Liao Xue, he naturally looks down on it. No interest at all. Fighting was a waste of his time. It''s better to go back and digest your own gains, by the way, it''s interesting to think about how to allocate the strengthening points. I can not? Following Su Ba''s words fell. The scene was strangely quiet. Liao Xue was stunned! When he reacted, he was furious in an instant! rub! Arrogant guy? ! Is this scorning him? ! Just rely on you? ! "Om~" A terrifying space energy instantly gathered in the palm of Liao Xue''s hand, and his whole aura burst out like a volcano! Everyone changed their colors! Countless people retreated, lest they fall into a dangerous place! Su Ba didn''t seem to feel the murderous intent behind him, and continued to fly forward at an unhurried speed! Special! court death? ! Being ignored by Chi Guoguo made Liao Xue consciously lose his face, and he who is so angry that he will directly launch a fierce offensive! "Snapped!" A big hand slapped him on the shoulder. "Pay attention to your temper. If you are strong in action, you will be expelled from the Heavenly Palace. If you don''t want to enter the Holy Land Heavenly Palace to practice, do as you wish. It was Wu Taiyou, the strongest meteor sacred body among the three sacred bodies. by! What good luck for your kid! Liao Xue''s expression was cloudy and uncertain. After tangling for a while, he glared at Su Ba who had left, and took his breath away. Although he came from Dazong, compared with the Holy Land Heavenly Palace, Dazong was far behind in any respect. It is the inner wish of countless people to enter Tiangong, one of the three holy places in the fairy world. He Liao Xue is no exception. "It doesn''t matter, Brother Liao, it won''t be long before the 28th Rising Star Selection Conference officially begins, and there will be opportunities to fight. At that time, maybe there will be big people coming to watch. If you write the battle book on the spot, if this Su Ba still doesn''t pick up, such a timid and cowardly style will definitely make him lose a lot of impression points in front of the heavenly boss. This Su Ba would definitely understand this. Therefore, he had to fight! " The Nightmare Divine Body Tianyu on the side came over and said lightly. "Yes!" Liao Xue calmed down at this time. Hearing this, he couldn''t help showing a look of sorrow, "At that time, I will torture him to death!" Finished. Liao Xue turned and left. Wu Taiyou and Tian Yu also left. around. The duel I wanted to watch was not regarded as, and everyone was a little disappointed when they recovered. "What? This Su Ba walks so simply, is it scary?" "No way, even if you can''t beat Liao Xue, it won''t be a problem for a while, why avoid fighting?!" "Disappointed, I didn''t think that Su Ba was just a generation of tortoises." "Is still the first person under the **** body, dare not face the **** body, it is enough..." "..." The sound of gossip gradually rose in all directions. Motong Xiao Nezha glanced at many people around him, and curled his lips in disdain. "a bunch of idiots!" Not too lazy to say anything, the magic boy Xiao Nezha rose into the sky in the next second, and his body turned into a hot red streamer and disappeared into the sky. Although he didn''t know why Su Ba didn''t confront Liao Xue. But the magic boy Xiao Nezha had an inexplicable trust in Su Ba. Since Su Ba said that Liao Xue couldn''t do it, he must have looked down upon Liao Xue! Too. Liao Xue is such a weak chicken, he can slap to death with one slap, and it is really meaningless to fight. It is clear. Demon boy Xiao Nezha had subconsciously regarded Su Ba as a warrior worth fighting. ... Su Ba, who was far away, naturally didn''t know that his impression in the minds of many people had plummeted. Even if he knew it, he didn''t care. He Su Ba doing things, why care about others'' eyes? ! "call out!" Su Ba''s figure turned into a golden light in the sky. From a distance, it looked like a bolt of lightning pierced the sky. There is a distance between Challenge Peak and Xuanyan Peak, the main peak. There is also a spiritual mountain in the middle. Just when Su Ba passed the mountain peak. Suddenly he whispered. His strengthened range of keen sense senses a very powerful breath! This breath is very strange, but the intensity is higher than that of Wu Taiyou, Tian Yu, and Liao Xue! It is clear¡­¡­ The new powerhouse? ! Su Ba raised his brows, pausing his feet a little, and looking towards the mountainside from mid-air, his eyes were like electricity! This look. He unexpectedly saw a shadow. Wearing a white brocade shirt, the woman has impeccable facial features, and her skin is white and silky like water. There was a faint fairy aura from all over his body, like a nine-day fairy descending to the earth. She seemed to be practicing some terrible moves on the mountainside clearing. Every move affects the surrounding world. The void is shaking slightly! just-- There was obviously a feeling of stagnation and not roundness during the practice, and it should still be in the groping stage. Take a closer look! Su Ba was slightly surprised! The technique that the woman had practiced was similar to the magical power he had recently acquired, Hunyuan Wave Fist. Although he couldn''t see the aura operation methods and techniques in the woman''s body, he was very familiar with it only by relying on the circulation of external breath and spatial compression and shock. after all! With the help of the system, Su Ba, who is so powerful, has completely mastered the top supernatural power, Hunyuan Wave Fist! Looked for a while. Su Ba is almost certain. This immortal woman did indeed have magical powers similar to Hunyuan Wave Quan, but in terms of subtlety and quality, it was still a little worse than Hunyuan Wave Quan. "Good savvy, a few wrong compression techniques have been corrected just now, but some of the operation methods are obviously biased..." Su Ba watched for a while and shook his head lightly. Then he was about to leave. After all, someone else is practising supernatural powers, and she is still a beautiful woman. He has been watching it for a long time, and it is a bit wrong. People who don''t know thought he was coveting other people''s beauty. But Su Ba shook his head and it didn''t matter. The woman suddenly stopped practicing. With a little tiptoe, the body is like a dancing crane, coming to Su Ba, and said coldly. "This Xiongtai, after watching me for so long, what does it mean to shake his head at the end, can you understand?" Although it was a rhetorical question, the woman''s face had a hint of arrogance. Obviously, a woman is an arrogant person, and can''t stand others, especially the warrior who seems to be a mortal body, who is suspected of gesticulating. "Understand a little." Su Ba nodded casually. "Understand a little?" Jiao Xian''er smiled. This young man really opened a dyeing workshop for some color. Do you want to be a big head in front of a beauty like her, don''t know how to pretend? This level of magical powers is simply impossible to be obtained by a mortal body, let alone practiced. It took her several months to get the magical power of Qiantian Gathering Spirit Fist before she was just enough to get started. Seems to find that Su Ba wanted to leave after speaking. Jiao Xian''er felt even more pretentious in her heart. Out of disgust for this kind of person, she didn''t intend to save face for Su Ba. With a move, her delicate body faintly blocked all the way forward for Su Ba. Su Ba frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" The big-headed guy still has a temper? See how I debunk you! Jiao Xian''er sneered in her heart. Then he pretended to smile and looked at Su Ba and said. "Since you are in the same way, I wonder if you can communicate with each other and promote together?" "No, no time." Su Ba saw Jiao Xian''er''s attitude. Since she didn''t believe it, he didn''t want to say more. "excuse me." Su Ba said impatiently, he still wants to go back. Huh! This kid is really good-tempered. Jiao Xian''er''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and said with a chuckle. "I, what if you don''t?" The voice just fell! Su Ba gave Jiao Xian''er a cold look! The eyes are as sharp as a knife! A violent momentum flashed by! "You can try!" Su Ba stared at Jiao Xian''er''s beautiful face blankly, and said coldly. Don''t really consume his patience! Beautiful woman, he hasn''t killed him! Chapter 969： Super enhanced! Ok? Seeing Su Ba''s cold eyes shooting, Jiao Xian''er was shocked for no reason! This¡­¡­ what happened? ! Jiao Xian''er was a little weird. She seems to be deterred? ! This is impossible! She is a dignified and exquisite divine body, and she is still the outstanding group among the strong divine bodies of the same realm. Would he be deterred by a look in the eyes of a mortal youth who is one level lower? ! Speaking out, I''m afraid no one else will believe it. but¡­¡­ Subconsciously told her. Although the young man''s current strength is not as good as hers, but I don''t know why, this person always has an illusion that makes her feel palpitation. like¡­¡­ If you really fight, you will definitely not be the opponent of this youth... Weird! Insidious! Just as Jiao Xian''er was slightly lost, Su Ba flashed out from her calmly. After a moment of silence, Su Ba said lightly. "You can give it a try, lose your Qi from Dantian, to Kongzuo, and travel to Taiyuan..." Said such a sentence without beginning and ending. Su Ba didn''t mean to stay anymore, as soon as he moved, he turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky. "Qi from Dantian, to Kongzuo, to Taiyuan..." Jiao Xian''er muttered this sentence, feeling nothing at first. but-- Next moment! Jiao Xian''er suddenly trembled, her beautiful eyes widened, and her head suddenly lifted, looking at the direction Su Ba left in shock! As a strong god, her understanding is amazing! At this moment, she clearly understood what Su Ba said! After a little simulation in Su Ba''s way, Jiao Xian''er was stunned. "No, this guy looked for a while, and he knew the correct operation of the top supernatural power Qiantianju Lingquan I practiced in the early stage?" Jiao Xian''er felt that her heart had been severely impacted! She was a little bit afraid to accept that a Mortal Emperor Realm late martial artist would have such a high level of savvy! "Could it be...he had practiced the Qiantian Gathering Spirit Fist before?" This idea was immediately rejected by Jiao Xian''er. The Qiantian Juling Fist is a unique skill in her sect. Only a few people in the whole sect are qualified to practice, and they are by no means spread! and so¡­¡­ Jiao Xian''er looked at Su Ba''s departure direction again and bit her lip. "It seems that I misunderstood him..." Before, I proudly asked Su Ba if he could understand her magical powers. Su Ba said that he understood a little, and she still sneered. But, where does this mean? ! If this is a little understood, then is there any difference between her and the idiot who has not yet started? "Huh, but this young man is a little too cruel. It doesn''t have any face to show the girl." Jiao Xian''er pouted slightly, and then laughed again. "Forget it, since he is not the kind of man who pretends and likes to brag, then I was wrong. Go and apologize to him, thank him by the way." Jiao Xian''er nodded her head and made a decision. An apology is necessary, and so is thanks. If it weren''t for Su Ba''s last sentence, she wanted to correct it by herself, and it would take a while to explore. She is such a woman of right and wrong. With a little tiptoe, his figure turned into a fluttering catkins, and under an invisible hurricane, he chased him in the direction where Su Ba was leaving. ... After a stick of incense time. Su Ba has returned to his artificial cave 1111. Randomly placed an isolation formation at the entrance of the cave. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the ground. After taking a deep breath and adjusting his state, the corners of his mouth curled slightly. Released its own property panel. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: The late stage of the perfect emperor state (+) [Cultivation Techniques]: "Nine Suns Divine Art (720/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapon]: Ruyi Golden Cudgel (God) [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", high-grade "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%), golden eyes (see through all falsehoods), mastery of formations (a deep understanding of formations), Sword proficiency (born with extremely high proficiency in long sword weapons), long stick proficiency (born with high proficiency in long stick weapons), refining proficiency... [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (18th floor, Knife Saw Hell) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Rule]: The law of thunder-destruction (ten perfection), the law of thunder-extreme speed (ten perfection), the law of killing (ten perfection), the law of Shura (ten perfection) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Changes (second change) (+), Hunyuan Wave Boxing (a rapid increase in body energy within a short period of time, bursting out unimaginable terrifying power) [Strengthening point]: 100 trillion points [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) 100 trillion point enhancement point! That''s right! It''s 100 trillion! ! Compared to the previous 36 trillion, the value of this strengthening point has once again soared! Think about it, although the barrier has not been completed. But I still got a reward from the first pass, which should be sent out soon. However, compared to the first pass reward, this 100 trillion strengthening point is the most important thing! It is also a creature that uses energy to agglomerate the fairy-level fantasy killing array, and it can be recovered and strengthened, and it is almost no different from an inferior fairy stone. otherwise. Just a wave of energy recovery from 10,000 creatures in the early stage of Emperor Venerable Realm can make Su Ba''s strengthening points break through the sky! "Really, it should be satisfied." Su Ba smiled lightly. Furthermore. In the future, there are still opportunities. Does the challenge peak start once a year or a year and a half? Forget it. Without thinking about it, Su Ba touched his chin and began to think about the use of the 100 trillion strengthening points. After squinting his eyes, there was a gleam in his black eyes! If he doesn''t care, so many strengthening points are more than enough for him to ascend to the extreme realm! but-- No way! Su Ba denied it! The promotion speed is too fast! Soon, no one else can bear this speed! Before, other people might think that Su Ba had good hiding ability and could not be seen through for a while. But after Erlangshen came, it was a joke to say that Su Ba had good hiding ability! Erlang Shentian opened his eyes and saw all the nothingness in the world. No matter how strong Su Ba is, he can''t escape Erlang Shen''s investigation! So, based on this situation. If Su Ba goes wild again, he is really crazy! In just a few days, how many small realms have been continuously promoted? ! Jump from the emperor state to the celestial realm? Unless it is the top treasure of the fairy world! But, think about it. At the current level of Su Ba, it is impossible to come into contact with such an opportunity while still in Dongxu Mountain. Alternative cultivation speed will not only bring no benefit to Su Ba, but it may be a disaster! This is like. One person wins the jackpot and accepts the prize generously, and will definitely be targeted by people with ulterior motives! I robbed you halfway. The worse ones, kill them directly! The risk is too great. Therefore, Su Ba must be cautious! It''s okay to keep the enhancement points anyway, you can use them at critical moments. or. If you have time, go out by yourself. Take some time and come back again. When the time comes, your cultivation level will improve. Although it is still very fast in the eyes of ordinary people, it is not unacceptable. Ask, there is a chance! Yeah. Do not believe? It''s my shit. "Well¡­¡­" Su Ba pondered slightly, "The cultivation level will not be improved for the time being, then the attribute points should be strengthened to the limit, all to the limit..." "In this way..." Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he muttered to himself, "In the late Emperor Venerable Realm, I am afraid I will be truly invincible. No matter how strong the Divine Body and Eucharist are, at best it should be tied with me..." "And this probability will be very, very low..." "call--" With a sigh of foulness, Su Ba made a decision without hesitation! Turn on enhanced mode! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Physical +1, enhancement point -190 billion...Physical +1, enhancement point -230 billion...Physical +1, enhancement point -260 billion..." "Speed ??+1, enhancement point -230 billion...Speed ??+1, enhancement point -260 billion...Speed ??+1, enhancement point -300 billion..." "Ding!" "Defense+1...soul+1...savvy+1..." "Ding!" "Strengthening point-180 billion... Strengthening point-200 billion... Strengthening point-300 billion..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder that the physique attribute has reached the current maximum value, and cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, the defense attribute has reached the current maximum value, and it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, the savvy attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder..." "..." A series of system prompts suddenly and frequently beating in my mind to remind. Su Ba''s eyes burst with brilliant light! Reach out and flip. The second page property panel appears! [Power]: 750 [Physique]: 750 ¡¾Defense¡¿: 750 [Speed]: 750 [Root bone]: 200 ¡¾Perception¡¿: 750 [Soul]: 750 Except for the roots! All 750! That is to say, the roots are relatively useless to Su Ba, so Su Ba does not waste any strengthening points. It took nearly 30 trillion strengthening points, and finally all other aspects of the body reached the limit of the late Emperor Realm! Su Ba squeezed his fists slowly, feeling a surging state of indescribable terror! Faintly. He had an illusion. I seem to be invincible! At this time! A divine thought transmission suddenly passed through the cave and entered Su Ba''s mind. Inside it was Chen Jizhen''s faint voice. "Su Ba, the emperor''s decree, you prepare to come to the foot of Dongxu Mountain!" Chapter 970： Experience mission! Ok? The emperor''s decree? Gathering at the foot of Dongxu Mountain? Su Ba was slightly startled when he heard the voice of divine thought in his mind. Is there something wrong? Forget it. Since there was an order from above, Su Ba didn''t think much about it, just obey it. Just right. He lacks a chance to go out. I really dozed off and brought a pillow over, quite nice. Now. As soon as Su Ba stretched out his hand, the formation of isolation at the entrance of the cave was eliminated, and people came to the outside of the cave. this will. Around the artificial cave 1111, there are still many young talents coming in and out. Seeing Su Ba coming out, everyone suddenly stopped, and then the voices of compliments and greetings sounded one after another. "Brother Su, early!" "Brother Su, okay!" "Big Brother Su Ba looks extraordinary today!" "..." Since Su Ba challenged the peak to break through, he has become famous! The young talents who participated in the selection contest in Dongxu Mountain all knew Su Ba. Although Su Ba had previously rejected the challenge of Liao Xue, a young and powerful schizophrenic body, many people had criticized for this. However, I saw it in person. Everyone still dare not presumptuously, there is still some respect for the strong. After all, Su Ba''s strength lies there. "Ok." Seeing this, Su Ba nodded lightly, indicating that he had agreed. Since others say hello, Su Ba will not pretend to be noble and arrogant, he still has the corresponding etiquette. Say hello. Su Ba didn''t stay in place any more, his figure disappeared, leaving only a trace of lightning''sizzling'' on the ground. "Hey, you said, why did Su Ba refuse to challenge? I think Su Ba should have the power to fight!" "I don''t know, but he said that Liao Xue could not do it, but he seemed a bit arrogant. Is this obviously looking down on Liao Xue." "But I think this Su Ba should also be concerned about his face. After all, he was a big show. If he was defeated by Liao Xue, he would definitely lose face. Now think about it, if it were me, I would not fight Liao Xue. " "That''s right, after all, the winning rate is not high. Although the forced challenge makes people take a high look, the loss is not worth the loss." "..." After Su Ba left, the young talents in the same place did not leave immediately, but talked a little bit. After a dozen breaths. After the exchange, they are ready to do their own thing. And this time! "Huh!" There was a light breaking sound. Immediately, a shadow appeared in the open space in front of Su Ba''s cave. Wearing a white brocade shirt, the woman has impeccable facial features, and her skin is white and smooth as water. There was a faint faint breath of fairy spirit from all over his body, like a nine-day fairy descending to the earth. Those young talents who were going to leave, saw the woman''s face more exaggerated than Su Ba, and took a breath. Immediately there was a rush of excitement. "I''m going! Isn''t this Jiao Xian''er? Known as Linglong Fairy, a famous beauty in Dongsheng Shenzhou!" "Linglong, Jiao Xian''er, why is she here?!" "Oh my god, it''s so beautiful, fairy spirit fluttering, extraordinary agility..." "Ah, no more, my heart beats so fast..." "..." Everyone was excitedly discussing. They saw that Jiao Xian''er seemed to walk a few steps towards the entrance of Su Ba''s cave, and then frowned slightly when Su Ba was away. Turned around. "Hello, can you ask, where did Su Ba go? Who knows?" The light voice is as sweet as the call of a lark, touching the heartstrings. The voice fell. "I!" "I know!" "I know!" A group of young people around were scrambling to speak. Jiao Xian''er is the famous goddess of Dongsheng Shenzhou, and her strength, identity, figure, and appearance are all top-notch, and she is the goddess in the hearts of countless people! Being able to solve problems for the goddess, this kind of opportunity naturally everyone does not want to miss. For a time. The sound is a bit noisy. "You guys, it''s too noisy." Jiao Xian''er frowned and her face became cold. A slightly sullen voice with strong spiritual power fluctuations, immediately quieted the surroundings. "You, come!" Jiao Xian Eryu stretched out his hand and pointed at a bald young man in the east crowd. "Ok, yes!" The bald young man was accused, and his face suddenly showed excitement. I rely on! I have no luck anymore! Especially under the envy, jealousy and hatred eyes of other people around, I am extremely proud of myself. But he didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately said to Jiao Xian''er. "Fairy Linglong, you didn''t come at the right time, Su Ba just left." left? Listening to this, Jiaoxian''s pretty face was taken aback. "Where did he go?" "This... I don''t know..." The bald young man scratched his head and said. They were not familiar with Su Ba, so they didn''t want to ask. Furthermore. Su Ba was walking so fast, it was too late to ask. "That... Is Fairy Linglong looking for Su Ba for anything?" suddenly. Someone asked aloud. Hearing this question, everyone was shocked! I go! Yes indeed! What is Fairy Linglong looking for Su Ba? To know. All the time. Jiao Xian''er is pure and natural, like a mysterious fairy who has left the world alone. For other opposite sexes, it''s not a fake show at all, let alone the dreamlike thing like finding a door in person. This is simply the explosive news in history! "What I am looking for has nothing to do with you!" Jiao Xian''er glanced at everyone lightly, her pretty face indifferent. Since Su Ba is not there and I don''t know what to do, let''s do this first. immediately. Jiao Xian''er''s body moved slightly and disappeared into a breeze in a flash. Only a group of people who did not know the situation and looked inexplicable were left. After a few breaths of silence on the scene. Recruiting riots! Everyone has the heart of gossip! What''s more, Jiao Xian''er is the proud girl of heaven! Suddenly! The news exploded! It swept across the entire Dongxu Mountain at an incredible speed... ... And the other side. Su Ba''s figure flew quickly in the air, less than a stick of incense. From Xuanyan Peak to the foot of Dongxu Mountain. What surprised Su Ba a little bit. At the foot of Dongxu Mountain. There are only two people. Both people still know each other. One was Chen Jizhen, who brought Su Ba over, the main person in charge of this year''s Tiangong 28 Rising Stars Selection Competition. another one. To be more familiar, that is Motong Xiao Nezha. set? Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "Senior Chen, here I am." Although he was surprised in his heart, Su Ba didn''t say anything, perhaps because he was too early to tell. After lowering his body, he bowed to Chen Jizhen. "Well, it''s very fast." Chen Jizhen nodded, and then said, "Then I will tell you something, Huozha has already cleared it up." "Just... the two of us?" Su Ba couldn''t help but let out a surprise. "Yes, just the two of you." Chen Jizhen nodded and said lightly, "The emperor''s decree, there is a task that needs to be entrusted to you two to complete." "What task? Why are the two of us?" Su Ba asked. "It''s boring." Motong Xiao Nezha put his hands in his trouser pockets, curled his lips to the side and interjected. Chen Jizhen was ashamed. Ignoring the words of the magic boy Nezha, he looked at Su Ba and explained. "It''s also a kind of experience. Just as the Twenty-Eighth Rising Stars trial was going on, thinking of Lord Tiandi, he planned to dispatch two outstanding young talents to complete the mission. On the one hand, let him increase his knowledge, on the other hand, Lord Tiandi wanted to see the general level of the young talents in this class. After all, the task is very difficult. Of course, the mortal task will not be handed over. So to sum up the situation, here must be the two strongest elite talents in this competition. It was originally the Jiao Xian''er who chose Huozha and Linglong. But after Master Erlang returned, he gave feedback to Master Tiandi about the situation on your side. Lord Tiandi was also very interested in you, so he placed Jiao Xian''er''s quota on your head. " Chen Jizhen looked at Su Ba''s slightly stunned face and smiled lightly. "Su Ba, this is a rare opportunity to behave in front of Lord Tiandi, you should take it well. You can also rest assured that no matter whether the task is completed or not, the time wasted during the period, Lord Tiandi will also have compensation at that time. " Uh~ The words are all here, and the orders from the boss above have come down, what can Su Ba say. not to mention. Su Ba just needed a chance to go out and practice, so let it go. "I know." Su Ba nodded thinking about it, "What about the task, what is it?" Chen Jidong smiled, "The specific content, when you reach the general assembly point, someone will talk about it." "Total meeting point?" Su Ba was startled, "There are still people over there?" "Ok." Chen Jizhen nodded, "The goal to be dealt with in this mission was discovered over there." others. Chen Jizhen shut up, seemingly playing a dumb riddle. Su Ba shrugged and left it alone. Next. Chen Jizhen took out two maps from his storage bag and gave one to Su Ba and Motong Xiao Nezha. Above the map. Marked the place of the total assembly, and made a small red circle. Su Ba looked at the distance. Starting from Dongxu Mountain, it can take up to ten days and a half a month. "Okay, it''s okay, you can start, don''t delay on the road, he still knows how long it can take to reach, Lord Tiandi." As Chen Jizhen said, he glanced at the devil boy Xiao Nezha on the side. Obviously. This sentence is for the devil boy Xiao Nezha. If this little demon king is not constrained, once the playability is up, it is probably not impossible to forget all the tasks. "Cut, see what to see, I know!" Little Nezha, the devil boy, gave Chen Jizhen angrily. If it hadn''t been for the instructions of Uncle Heaven, he would not bother to pay attention to others. Chen Jizhen looked away, smirked, and then disappeared as soon as he moved. "Let''s go, brother Aa." Su Ba lowered his head and said to the devil boy Xiao Nezha. "Ok." Motong Xiao Nezha nodded, and suddenly thought of something, squinted at Su Ba, playing with the taste. "Oh, by the way, Brother Su Ba, when I first came over, I heard an interesting news that Jiao Xian''er seemed to have been looking for you..." "Find me?" "Yeah, it''s probably spread all over Dongxu Mountain, you...what''s the relationship? It is said that the chick has a high taste, and she was taken down by you so quickly." Su Ba rolled his eyes, "Stop talking nonsense, she and I have only one side." Shook his head. "Go away." Su Ba didn''t bother to explain this, his whole body was running with spiritual power, and his body turned into a golden lightning and shot forward quickly. "Oh, why don''t you just go so fast?" Motong Xiao Nezha curled his lips and screamed when he saw Su Ba Yue flying faster. "Hey! Brother Su Ba, don''t worry! Don''t wait for me?! Tell you, there may be a warrior over there, I will not help you, then!" Talking. Little Nezha''s eyes twinkled. His body turned into a red stream of fire and chased Su Ba... Chapter 971： You are free, I have no objection! The map given by Chen Jizhen. The general assembly location above is not particularly difficult to find, it is just south of Dongsheng Shenzhou, in the valley between the two peaks. Ten days later. Su Ba found here. The figure fell and walked along the forest path towards the valley. The valley does not look very big, but it is covered with a lot of dense vegetation, which is very concealed. Su Ba hasn''t walked inside yet. A strange sound of Yin and Yang came from the valley. "Oh, my goodness, I didn''t read it wrong? Here comes a late imperial monk?" The voice fell. He echoed the words of surprise. "It seems to be Mortal, what does the Lord Emperor think about this day?" "I don''t know, how did this kid offend Lord Tiandi? So he was arranged to come and die?" "Nima, don''t let us be guards, protect him..." "just kidding." There are four people in the valley. There are three middle-aged powerhouses in the celestial realm, and one youth at the peak of the emperor''s realm. It was the three middle-aged powerhouses in the celestial realm who just ridiculed Su Ba. Su Ba looked calm, walked calmly to the head of the middle-aged powerhouse in the celestial realm, and said lightly: "Under Su Ba, I am ordered to report." Ok? The quality is not bad. Hearing Su Ba''s answer like this, the eyes of the three middle-aged powerhouses in the celestial realm flashed an inaudible light of appreciation. Young people are when they are young and vigorous. When I came over, I was ridiculed and ridiculed by people. It stands to reason that my mood will fluctuate somewhat. It''s not impossible for someone with a bad temper to look down on the spot. but. They didn''t notice any abnormality in Su Ba, whether it was the external expression or the internal aura. It''s too indifferent. It seems that this kid treats their words as farting. interesting. The leader is a burly man with a big beard and big muscles. His name is Mark, who gives him his nickname and a beard. He thought of something and frowned. "Didn''t Lord Tiandi sent two people over? Is there another one?" "He said halfway through he was hungry, and went to find something to eat. He will be there later." Su Ba said lightly. "What?! Go looking for food?" The beard turned dark, "So arrogant?! Knowing that our group of seniors are waiting at the assembly point, how dare to find food halfway? Seeing when he is here, how can I clean him up!" "Yes, a bit too much." The other two celestial realm middle-aged experts also nodded coldly, "It''s time to ¡®educate¡¯!" Su Ba was stunned. Education devil little nezha? Hehe, see how you will educate him later. "Forget it, that guy will leave him alone!" The beard turned his head. He held his chin slightly, and said to Su Ba. "Boy, what are you good at?" Su Ba faintly said: "I''m more good at things, I don''t know what the senior wants to ask? Alchemy? Refining tools? Herding cattle? Herding sheep? Otherwise, you can walk the dog." "Puff~!" A few people nearby sprayed it directly. This Nima. Just forget about alchemy and refining in the front, what the **** is behind? Still walking the dog? ! What a pleasure for them. Beard''s face sank. "We are to eliminate the enemy. If you are only good at these side-doors, you should go a little bit earlier, so as not to drag us down!" "What I want to hear is naturally the ability to face the enemy. Forget it, I see no goose hunting in the sky." The beard stretched out his hand, pointed at a black hunting goose hovering high in the sky, and said lightly. "I saw it." "Use a stone to knock it down." Beard ordered, and immediately looked at Su Ba with a look of good looks. The other two middle-aged powerhouses in the celestial realm and the peak youth of the emperor realm on one side also looked at Su Ba with interest. Hunting goose, full name hunter goose. Adults have the level of the late emperor state. The combat effectiveness is not very strong, the only strength is extremely fast! Even if most emperor realm peak powerhouses want to catch up with it, it is not an easy task. Not to mention. It is even more difficult to shoot down the Tracer Goose with a stone attack at a distance of great distances! This Su Ba is not in the late emperor realm. There are inherent disadvantages. If you don''t have the unique ability, wanting to shoot down the Tracer Goose would be tantamount to a dream. This pass. It seems simple to throw stones. But there are too many things to test. For the martial artist, the strength can be measured, and for the martial artist, the spiritual strength can be measured. after all. If the strength is too small or the spiritual strength is not strong enough, it is estimated that they will not be able to be thrown to such a high place. The stone will fall halfway, so what about hitting the target? In addition to measuring power or spiritual power, it also considers the martial arts sense and sensitivity of the warrior! To predict, to capture the trajectory of the Tracer Goose chasing the sun! Put it all together. It can be said that the test is quite comprehensive. "Just hit that birdie down, right?" Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he randomly found a fist-sized stone from the ground. "Yes, no matter what method you use." Beard grinned and said. At this time. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth suddenly evoked a strange arc, the stone in his hand did not throw out, but a few strokes up and down, standing in place indifferently. "Boy, what are you talking about!" Beard''s face sank. "There is no target, what am I throwing, throwing air?" "What has no goal, haven''t you seen it yourself just now?" "is it?" Su Ba smiled and turned slowly, his deep eyes were as calm as an ancient well, he looked at his beard indifferently, and said lightly. "The blindfold method is well arranged and vivid, but unfortunately, it is useless to me." what? ! Hearing Su Ba pointedly pointed out Gaokong''s words that chasing the sun Tracer is an illusion. The bearded man''s complexion suddenly brightened, and he looked up and down Su Ba in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect it to be seen by Su Ba. The faces of the two middle-aged powerhouses in the celestial realm on the side showed an incredible touch. This is an illusion arranged by a mid-celestial extreme realm expert like Beard, how could a warrior in the late emperor realm perceive an abnormality in the sky. Guess? The two middle-aged experts in the celestial realm had to feel like this. The young man at the peak of the Emperor Venerable Realm at the far side opened his mouth slightly, his face was very surprised. To know. Just now, when he came over, he fell here because he was too confident the first time. The tracer goose chasing the sun at high altitude is really the same, circling indefinitely, and there is no trace of illusion. After being laughed at by the moustaches, he calmed down and noticed something unusual. Originally saw that Su Ba was inferior to him in cultivation, and he was a mortal body, so I despised him. Relax and want to see Su Ba get embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Su Ba actually saw through the illusion. "Young man, you can." Hunch had to face Su Ba squarely at this moment, and said with a chuckle. "Sure enough, people can''t look good, Lord Tiandi sent to perform the task, there are still two brushes, it seems that what you are good at is perception." Only with strong keen perception can he see through the illusion that he has arranged for the first time. Although the formation is not what he is good at, it is not easy for Su Ba to see through. Estimated. This Su Ba''s soul strength is already very close to the powerhouse in the early days of the Celestial Realm. No wonder the mere mortal body''s late emperor realm will attract the attention of the emperor. People like this are also special talents. If it is matched with powerful soul power and supernatural powers, it is not necessarily that the strength will be inferior to the gods and sacraments of the same realm. "Boy, okay, do you want to play with me?" On the side, a strong man in the early stage of the celestial realm came over, stood in front of Su Ba, flexing his shoulders, and said with a light smile. "First, let us know a little bit about your combat power, and secondly, as a warm-up before the mission starts." Listen to this. Su Ba was stunned. Young people without strength, they will worry about dragging their feet. Strong young people are afraid of being too arrogant and not obeying orders. Su Ba knew what these celestial realm powerhouses meant. I''m really ready to meet to get rid of it. "Why? Afraid?" Liu Chuo squinted at Su Ba with a playful look. Beard and others are also smiling. The only young man''s eyes narrowed, when he also encountered this kind of disagreement. With his pride, he naturally accepted the battle. I don''t know how this Su Ba would choose. Regardless of whether you can win or not, in this case, you will lose face. "afraid?" Su Ba smiled faintly, and Yun Danfeng said lightly, "Then are you going to fight me with the strength of the early days of the Celestial Realm, or the suppression realm to fight me?" "Oh?" Liu Chuo hadn''t spoken yet, only Su Ba continued to say indifferently. "Of course, you are free, I have no objection." Damn. Groove! As soon as this was said, there was an uproar at the scene! Everyone couldn''t help but shocked! The young man at the peak of the Emperor Venerable Realm even opened his mouth, looking at Su Ba in amazement. It seems to be unexpected. Su Ba would say so. Whether it is the early days of the Celestial Realm or the suppression realm, he has no objection? What a courage! To know. Although Liu Chuo is not a god, but the years of cultivation are there, he is also an elite talent in the Tiangong, and he still has a place in the early days of the celestial realm. If Liu Chuo does not suppress the realm. Is this Su Ba who intends to challenge Liu Chuo at the early stage of the Celestial Realm with his cultivation in the late Emperor Realm? ! Just kidding. If this Su Ba possesses powerful physiques such as Divine Body or Holy Body, it would be worth seeing. others. He has never heard of the fact that a mortal person has the two realms of inter-level and can defeat his opponent. Uh. wrong. Let alone victory, it is considered strong to survive three rounds. "you sure?" Liu Chuo looked up and down Su Ba with a smile, shook his head and said, "Your soul strength is really good, and it seems that your physical fitness is also excellent. However, if you want to fight against the heyday of me, you should consider it. " "Ha ha." Su Ba shrugged and said without changing his face, "If you want to suppress the realm and fight with me, I think you should think about it." Woj! This kid is so arrogant! Liu Chuo laughed angrily. He doesn''t cherish the opportunity, so like to be abused? ! "In that case, I will be beaten and cry by the time, but don''t blame me for being bullied." Liu Chuo stared at Su Ba with scorching eyes, and smiled. "I hope so¡­¡­" Su Ba''s complexion gradually condensed, he took two steps back, stretched out one hand on his side, made a gesture of''please'', and said lightly. "come on!" This is after his fighting power surged. For the first time to play against the strong in the early days of the Celestial Realm! Su Ba is looking forward to it! Can I compete with the powerhouses in the early days of the Heavenly Extreme Realm? Chapter 972： Stand up for Xiaoye! Beard and the others dispersed. Give Su Ba and Liu Chuo a big duel environment. Because I am afraid that too much movement will cause too much damage and cause unnecessary trouble. Beard took out a high-quality enchantment bead from the storage ring and threw it over, forming an enchantment space of thousands of cubic meters around Su Ba and Liu Chuo. "Boy, a quick fight, there should be enough fighting space." Liu Chuo stood proudly on the spot and smiled lightly, "If you feel that it is not enough, it will affect your escape rhythm, you can increase it a bit." "No, just let it go." Su Ba slightly hooked Liu Chuo. The meaning is simple. Let you go first. Am I special? ! Look down on Lao Tzu? Liu Chuo was furious. Immediately, his face became gloomy. it is good! great! In that case, don''t blame Lao Tzu for bullying the small! Next moment! A bright light appeared in Liu Chuo''s hand, which was a little volley against Su Ba! "laugh--" This light shines a little. The surrounding light seemed to have been absorbed and dimmed instantly! And the light spot after absorbing the light suddenly seemed to carry the sharp energy that pierced everything, and it directly shot in front of Su Ba! Take Su Ba''s left shoulder straight! As soon as Liu Chuo took the shot, he took out the strength of the martial artist in the early days of the heavenly realm. It can be seen that Su Ba''s contempt really made Liu Chuo feel a little angry. But under normal circumstances, even if Liu Chuo is angry, this is not the case. Just bearded watching. He knew that if this Su Ba was obviously lost, even if he didn''t react, the beard would stop it. That''s why he is so strong and wants to teach Su Ba a good lesson so that he knows what it means to respect seniors. When Liu Chuo pointed it out, Su Ba narrowed his eyes! Su Ba, who wanted to dodge for an instant, suddenly discovered something abnormal. Obviously, the light that was extremely fast in the eyes of others, at the moment his attention was concentrated, turned out to be slow. I go! Is this the benefit of strong soul power? It was the first time that Su Ba felt such a magical effect after strengthening the soul power attribute to the limit of the martial artist in the late Emperor Realm. The corners of his mouth curled slightly. Su Ba leaned to one side at random, the sharp light brushed Su Ba''s body, pierced the air, and directly slammed into the mountain behind. boom! The whole mountain exploded in an instant! "Wow!" Between the rocks! Liu Chuo had already pounced on Su Ba at this moment! Even though he was a little shocked, Su Ba, this kid avoided his first attack so easily. But he suddenly thought that Su Ba should be a master of soul power, so his keen perception is understandable. "Boy, I underestimated you, but let me get down this time!" Liu Chuo let out a low voice, and the person roared in the air, directly like a tiger roar! "Roar!" The terrible sound wave shook the sky! A hand swelled up, turning into an ancient fierce tiger''s claws rumbling down towards Su Ba''s body! Fierce Tiger Claw! Liu Chuo''s attack stunt! The sound waves generated by the tiger roar before the attack can effectively weaken the soul power attack, combined with the terrifying physical range damage of the fierce tiger claw. How did Su Ba resist? ! The soul power attack method of counterattack has no effect on Liu Chuo at all, and he can''t hide even if he wants to hide. It can be described as a winning blow! "Haha, Jiang is still hot. Once the soul power martial artist is restrained, it will only be on the chopping board..." Liu Chuozheng said with a big smile. Suddenly saw Su Ba stretched out his fist and greeted him brazenly! "Fuck, this kid is crazy! Meat fist confronts his supreme martial arts?!" Liu Chuo was shocked! I haven''t had time to react! Boom boom boom boom boom! A wave of violent vibes burst out from Su Ba! This momentum is really like a flood bursting a bank, the sky is falling and the earth is cracking! "drink!" Su Ba''s golden eyes burst into thunder, and with a burst of shouts, Nine Suns and Thunder''s true essence surged in his fist! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The sixth level, a 64-fold increase in explosive power! A huge force of 48 billion catties! All broke out! ! ! This is the first time that Su Ba has released his explosive power after releasing his power attribute limit! Powerful! It is unimaginable! Rumble! With a punch, the void exploded instantly! The terrifying serial sound of the stormy waves hitting the shore as if a big wave broke out! what? ! What kind of ghost power is this? ! Is this guy''s physical power so amazing? ! Liu Chuo is dumbfounded! Next moment! Su Ba''s fist was already heavily hit on his tiger paw! Boom! Liu Chuo was shocked! I only felt that it was dark in front of me, and the whole person was suddenly blown out like a cannonball, and hit the barrier hundreds of meters away before stopping the momentum of flying backwards. The originally quiet enchantment buzzed violently for a few breaths before slowly returning to normal. "boom!" Liu Chuo''s body slipped from the barrier and fell to the ground. He didn''t stand up for the first time. With the naked eye, Liu Chuo''s right hand, which had returned to normal, was trembling constantly, seeming to have taken a huge force and was unloading it. A thin layer of sweat also appeared on his forehead. That''s because of the spontaneous reaction caused by pain. The scene was quiet. Beard, another middle-aged powerhouse at the early stage of the Celestial Realm, and the remaining young man at the top of the Emperor Venerable Realm were one, stunned. They can''t believe it. The result of the battle will be like this. Su Ba, who was in the late Emperor Realm realm, blasted Liu Chuo, the powerhouse in the early Celestial Realm who had used his mastery, with a punch! The beard and the early powerhouse of the Celestial Realm on the side looked at each other. Isn''t this Su Ba a master of soul power? The ability to avoid the first move is enough to show that Su Ba''s soul is powerful. But behind, what the **** is the amazing power that burst out? ! Could it be... Maybe Liu Chuo released the water? Hu Qi and others couldn''t help but look at Liu Chuo not far away again. Old Liu Chuo blushed. "Damn! I''m serious, let''s put some water, you should be able to perceive the burst of power, it''s really not a human being!" "Accepted." Su Ba retracted his fist, hugged Liu Chuo, and said lightly. After this battle. Su Ba felt a little in his heart. Pure power plus Helix Bahuang Jin can suppress some strong players in the early stage of the Celestial Realm, if it is used with supernatural power Hunyuan Wave Fist. Su Ba is confident that he can do a spike! And because of the substantial increase in physique and defense attribute points. He can bear more Hunyuan Wave Fist, even if he is a strong player in the late stage of the Celestial Realm, he might be overturned in the gutter under his care! That is! In the late emperor realm, Su Ba is worthy of the power of the late celestial realm who is not a divine body or a holy body! Over there, I saw Su Ba holding a fist. Liu Chuo smiled bitterly. I wanted to teach the ignorant posterity, but I didn''t expect to be done the other way around. This is really fucking. However, Liu Chuo still gave Su Ba a thumbs up. He looked at Su Ba with a little respect. Fan body is like Su Ba, can play such a record, this is the first time he has seen him. Sure enough, he is the proud son chosen by Lord Tiandi. admire. "Boy, it''s okay, it seems that we are all blind-eyed!" At this time, Hu and others also reacted. Beard looked at Su Ba and clapped his hands in admiration, then explained with a smile. "Su Ba, right, we all have no malice. This is a normal process. I wanted to use the spirit of a powerful young master so that they would obey the command and not be chaotic." "I know." Su Ba nodded, expressing understanding. Seeing that Su Ba didn''t go to his heart, the bearded people looked at them and relaxed. This young man is nice. Have strength and reason. "Hello, I am the pig to win, get to know." At this time. The young man at the peak of the emperor''s realm also put away his pride, his eyes burning, and he walked over and looked at Su Ba with a very interested expression and extended his hand. "The pig wins?" Su Ba was also slightly surprised when he heard this name. What a strange surname, is there still a pig? However, looking at the size of this young man, it is indeed not something ordinary people can have. Although he was big and short, the terrifying power contained in his body made Su Ba, who was sensitive, a little concerned. It seems to be an extraordinary **** or sacramental powerhouse. The aura is much stronger than those of Wu Taiyou and Tianyu who are strong in young gods. "Hello there." But at this meeting, others said hello, and Su Ba also politely reached out and shook Zhu Ying, "I am Su Ba." "Well, I know, you introduced it once, I remember it." Zhu Ying smiled, "You also think my name is strange, don''t you, hehe, no way, my father''s name is Pig, just like that." "correct." Zhu Ying looked at Su Ba up and down, curiously asked. "Brother Su, is it really just a mortal body? It feels a bit vigorous, I don''t dare to say that I will win you at the same level." Oh? When Su Ba heard it, his heart moved. Even though he didn''t show his strongest strength, but the pig can still speak like this, presumably he felt really good. Its combat power is extraordinary. It is estimated that Nezha should not be much worse than the magic boy. "Yes, I''m just a mortal body." Su Ba nodded and said. Laughing inwardly. Look, the combat power is too abnormal, and sure enough, many people can''t imagine it. "Haha, well." Beard suddenly came over and laughed, "Little friend Su Ba is very strong in the test. We failed to dismount, but we were dismissed. We are not bad. Talking. The beard was still smiling a moment ago. His face sank in the next second. "However, Little Friend Su Ba, the guy who came with you doesn''t put us in the eye! It hasn''t reached the meeting point yet!" "Yes! Too arrogant!" Liu Chuo also came over, his face was a bit ugly, "Beard, wait for you to come down and let that guy reflect on it! Hmph, isn''t he afraid that we will report the situation to Lord Tiandi? " "Don''t worry, I will educate this stubborn guy!" There was a sullen smile at the corner of the beard''s mouth. Just as the beard''s voice fell. "Oh? Who is going to educate me?" A ruffian voice came from outside the valley. then. A fiery red streamer swiftly across the void, and fell in front of everyone with a bang. Little Nezha, the devil boy, has hands on his hips and his eyes are fierce! "Who! Stand up for the little master!" Chapter 973： Little trash! A fiery red streamer flashed across the void quickly, and fell in front of everyone with a bang. Little Nezha, the devil boy, has hands on his hips and his eyes are fierce! "Who! Stand up for the little master!" The scene was quiet for a while. Although it is a small thing to see someone coming, I don''t dare to compliment the long one, and I feel a little ugly. However, Hue and Liu Chuo froze in place. People are stupid. As a disciple under the forces of Heavenly Palace. Beard and the three of them are not only in the superficial news about the super second-generation demon boy Nezha, but the image of the demon boy Nezha is clearly understood by almost all of the Tiangong disciples. They don''t need to know who their parents are, but they absolutely can''t help but know who the magic boy Xiao Nezha is! no way! If you offend the devil boy Xiao Nezha, you will fall into a sad nightmare in this life. Just ask. Even if the devil boy Xiao Nezha didn''t make a move, he let the Snarling Dog Nubuat stare at your chrysanthemum all day, and suddenly jumped over and bit your ass. Cultivation cannot be practiced well. Sleep can''t sleep well. Even going out for a walk is nervous, looking around. Who can stand this Nima? It will collapse. and so¡­¡­ The guy who suddenly jumped out in front of him was the Queen of Motong Xiao Nezha. Beard and Liu Chuo were stunned on the spot! "Ok?!" Devil boy Xiao Nezha frowned, staring at the three beards angrily, said. "Grandma''s, the little master is asking you something! Who was madly talking just now, stand up for the little master! If you don''t answer, then you should be three of you!" "Swish!" Liu Chuo and another early celestial realm powerhouse took a step back like lightning, and then swiftly pointed their beards and said in unison. "It''s him!" The two looked at the facial expressions of the beard, a little embarrassed. Seems to be talking. brothers. It''s not that the buddies don''t help you, but that they really can''t help. It''s better to be unlucky for one person than for three people to be unlucky at the same time. right. What am I? The bearded beard was almost crooked. Nima is a pair of fake goods, selling teammates is too fast! Simultaneously. But Beard was speechless in his heart. I had known that the other one came from Motong Xiao Nezha, he would not be so stupid to say "education" Motong Xiao Nezha. Let alone him, no one in the entire Tiangong dare to say. ¡®Little friend Su Ba, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier...¡¯ Beard''s''you resentment'' gaze floated to Su Ba unconsciously. Su Ba shrugged very bastardly. The meaning is clear. You didn''t ask again, did you. At this moment. Because of Liu Chuo''s ¡®glorious¡¯ act of selling their teammates, Nezha, the demon boy, has already come to the beard. He put his hands in his trouser pockets without restraint, stalked his neck, and squinted at his beard, said. "what''s your name?" There was cold sweat on the beard''s forehead, and he replied awkwardly. "Brother Huozha, I am Mark, everyone likes to call me a beard." Just finished! Devil boy Xiao Nezha stared, and spit on the ground, unhappy. "What little brother, do you know you well? Call me Lord, understand?!" "Uh¡­¡­" The beard was about to cry and was bullied by the kid, but...can''t resist. "Hey Lord." He still screamed acquaintedly. "Oh, good!" On the other side, Liu Chuo and the early powerhouses of the Celestial Realm had no reminders, and they directly shouted at the enchanted boy Xiao Nezha. Woj! These two guys! Have a hand in flattering! The beard is stupid. "Okay, it''s all your own. For the sake of your sincerity, I don''t care about it." Little Nezha, the magic boy, knew that these people were used to getting rid of their horses, and also frightened them, and said with a curled mouth. "Thank you, Yeah, for being merciful!" Beard and others let out a heavy sigh of relief, and the whole person suddenly became a lot easier. "Humph." Motong Xiao Nezha snorted and nodded. suddenly. He noticed that the pig on one side had won, and his little face suddenly showed surprise. "Oh, isn''t this a little pig, why are you here?" "You... are familiar?" Zhu Ying hadn''t spoken yet, but Su Ba spoke in confusion. It''s called Xiaozhu, which is very cordial. "Not very familiar." Little Nezha, the demon boy, shook his hand, "His father, Zhu Gang, is also called Zhu Bajie, originally the marshal of the canopy of my heavenly palace. Later, she was demoted because of her good color tone and Aunt Chang''e. After that, there was good luck again, and he was enlightened by the Buddhist auntie Guanyin Bodhisattva. After a series of tribulations, he cultivated a righteous fruit, and he fell into Buddhism and officially became the envoy of the pure altar. This kid is the son of Zhu Ganglu. " "Can you also marry a wife and have children over Buddhism?" Su Ba was startled. Motong Xiao Nezha pouted and said, "His father is an external editor and there are not so many restrictions. Furthermore. Uncle Zhu Bajie is so good. You don''t know what **** is, and you can''t control it. His son has not inherited much, and the rogue attribute is absolutely top-notch. Brother Su Ba, don''t look at his simple and honest face, you can see that beautiful women''s eyes will shine, I tell you, it is like a hundred thousand volt lightning, which is interesting. " "Scum! You have enough!" Zhu Ying suddenly interrupted Motong Xiao Nezha''s words with a black face, "The new friend you finally met, you are so bad at me!" "Why, dissatisfied?" Motong Xiao Nezha obliquely looked at the pig to win, provoked. "If you are not convinced, let''s do it on the spot, dare you? Your father named you Pig to win, you think you can really win, little rubbish. " by! The pig''s nose is crooked when he wins. A pair of small eyes stared at Motong Xiao Nezha fiercely, his chest fluctuating with anger. "Little scum, brother, I don''t care about you!" But after a few breaths, Zhu Ying''s expression changed, and he snorted and rolled his head. Su Ba looked slightly surprised. Motong Xiao Nezha is so provocative. Shouldn''t the friendly discussions come down? "Haha, Brother Su Ba, is it surprising?" Motong Xiao Nezha laughed with hands on his hips, "Because this guy is not sure to beat me, and his father once told him. If you fight against someone of your generation, you must win. If you lose a match, you will change his name to Zhu Baitian! This guy doesn''t like the name ¡®Pig Defeat Heaven¡¯. Isn''t it because someone called Zhao Ritian? It sounds very vulgar. So, this kid is always intimidating. " Su Ba laughed. Can the name be changed at will? This is called Zhu Bajie''s great power, and it is also quite individual. "Well, now that everyone is here, don''t worry about anything else and complete the task first." Su Ba looked at the magic boy Nezha. "Okay." Motong Xiao Nezha nodded indifferently, then smiled at Zhu Ying. "Little pig, Brother Su Ba has said so, Xiaoye won''t force you, if you are lucky today, or you won''t be mad at you." Wori you. Uncle''s! Zhu Ying rolled his eyes. Xin said that one day he would grab the body of the devil boy Xiao Nezha and beat his **** fiercely! But at the same time. Zhu Ying glanced at Su Ba more. Motong Xiao Nezha is famous for his unruly and unruly personality. Basically, few people have a good eye, and most people don''t have the qualifications to call him a master. But it seems. This young man named Su Ba he newly knew had a good relationship with the magic boy Xiao Nezha. Can not help but admire. "It seems that this Su Ba is not a simple item..." Pig wins secretly in his heart. The idea of ??pigs winning is also the idea of ??the three bearded people. This is so different. Other people''s magic boy Xiao Nezha asked them to call his master when they met, but he was talking and laughing with Su Ba, and he was willing to listen to Su Ba''s suggestions. That''s it! Hue and Liu Chuo glanced at each other inadvertently. I thought to myself, fortunately, I didn''t be too presumptuous and persecuting Su Ba just now, and Su Ba was also reasonable. otherwise. What amazing identity this guy suddenly revealed, wouldn''t it be that they were self-defeating. "Ahem." The beard coughed lightly and smiled kindly at Su Ba. "Little friend Su Ba is right. There is a time limit for the mission. If you miss a major event, Lord Tiandi will blame it, but we can''t eat it!" "Shit~" Motong Xiao Nezha curled his lips in disdain. Uh~ The beard pretended not to see it. This little devil in this world has a special status, even if the mission fails, I am afraid that the emperor will not treat the devil boy Nezha, but will punish them severely. Quickly converge, Beard is domineering towards Su. "The goal of this task was actually discovered by Zhuying first, but in our Dongsheng Shenzhou, it was handed over to Tiangong to handle it." "What is the mission?" Su Ba said, he wanted to know that it had been a long time. The beard groaned and spoke. "Little friend Su Ba, I must be aware of your identity. The fairy world is not as beautiful as imagined. If there is light, there will naturally be darkness. Of course, under the leadership of the current three supreme sacred places of Tiangong, Buddhism, and Taoism, the darkness is constantly fading away. But darkness always exists. The greatest evil force in the fairy world, the evil palace! Now hiding somewhere in the fairy world in a very secret and weird way..." Talking. Beard looked at Su Ba. Su Ba didn''t change his face and motioned to Beard to continue. "The disciples of the evil palace, everyone is a heinous generation! Frequent acts of extinction in the fairy world! Not only kills the righteous disciples, but sometimes even massacres the civilians! The sin is heinous, and death is not a pity! Therefore, the three great sacred sites of Tiangong, Buddhism, and Taoism are the main sacred places, and they have jointly issued a strangulation order! As long as you find a disciple of the evil palace, report it immediately! The Holy Land will send people to solve the problem! Of course, if you can eliminate the evil palace disciples by asking yourself, you can also solve it yourself! " Beard said calmly, "There are three disciples in the evil palace that the pigs have discovered this time! Among them, the strongest mid-term level of the celestial realm, the other two are the strength of the early celestial realm! It was originally handed over to a few of us. However, Lord Tiandi suddenly issued an order to make little friend Su Ba still on fire...Uh, Yeah, come here, I think it is for you to experience. " The beard almost said Huozha''s name, but fortunately, he reacted and quickly changed his name. "Then what shall we do?" Su Ba looked at the beard and said. Beard smiled. "Needless to say, the strength of Yeah, we have also tested the strength of you and Zhuying. This mission was done by hand without any difficulty. By the time. We will control the evil palace celestial realm mid-stage powerhouse, and the remaining two celestial extreme realm powerhouses will be solved by you. Although your strength is good. But those people have a secret method of self-harm, so be careful. " "I know." Su Ba nodded lightly. "Haha, let''s go, just relax." Chapter 974： Anti-General! Proud of the country. To the east, a small remote village. The place that was once peaceful and peaceful is now in ruins. Scattered and arranged grass and wood houses, there are still remains after being burned by the fire. period. I can see a lot of **** and hideous scenes. Broken limbs, broken arms, broken walls... Blood. The streets stained red... awful. Say it only once. at this time. Outside the small village, there is a jungle trail ten kilometers away. Su Ba and his group are walking slowly. Their eyes are all staring at the dilapidated and ruined small village in the distance. At their level. Seeing the scene more than ten kilometers away is easy and casual. "Senior Beard, are the disciples of those evil palaces nestled in this village now?" Su Ba turned around and asked as he walked. Beard nodded. "Well, after little friend Zhuying found the target before, I used a means to stare at it, and there was no movement. Thinking about it, none of them have come out yet, just don''t know what they are doing. " The beard said solemnly, "Because the guy they are headed is about the same as mine, so I don''t dare to get too close, so as not to alarm them and cause the final defeat of the enemy!" Su Ba nodded. "By the way, Brother Pig, aren''t you a buddhist disciple? It seems that Buddhism is in Nanzhan Buzhou. What are you doing all the way to the east to win Shenzhou? " Su Ba suddenly thought of this question and looked at the pig to win. Zhu Ying hasn''t spoken yet. Xiao Nezha, the demon boy who wandered at the back, pouted his lips. "Do you still have to ask, this guy''s heart is rippling, otherwise he would run so far?" "Scum, you shut up!" Zhu Ying''s face turned black at the time, and he immediately looked at Su Ba and smiled. "Brother Su, isn''t this arrogant country''s once-in-a-hundred-year-old wonderland in full bloom soon? I have lived for decades, come and join in the fun, ha ha. " "join in the fun?" Little Nezha, the magic boy haha, akimbo, and said contemptuously, "You are mentally retarded! Obviously, it is for the wonderful scenery of thousands of flowers, which will attract many beautiful young ladies to watch. When the time comes, there will be a lot of people, isn''t your pig just taking advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters? " "There is such a thing?" Su Ba glanced suspiciously at the flushed pig. I rely on. Why did this guy''s face suddenly look like a monkey''s ass? Is it true? My Nima! The pig can''t win. I really want to have a fight with Motong Xiao Nezha. However, considering that his winning percentage is indeed not high, think about the consequences of losing... the pig loses the sky? Woj! I endured it. "It''s all right." Seeing this, Su Ba had to come out to make a round. The two seem to be incompatible? I''ve never seen the magic boy Xiao Nezha so pitiful. but. What Su Ba didn''t know was. He is really an exception. Motong Xiao Nezha is inexplicably pleasing to him, so he has a good attitude. other people. He is such a perverted character, big and big, Laozi is the biggest, and he will do whatever he sees when he refuses to accept it! "Senior Beard, tell me how to act later." Seeing the two people turning their heads at each other, Su Ba heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at the beard. Beard secretly gave Su Ba a thumbs up. Let Motong Xiao Nezha listen to opinions. Among his peers, I''m afraid Su Ba is alone. Liu Chuo and another early celestial realm powerhouse on the side also looked at Su Ba with an expression of admiration. "Ahem." Beard quickly converged his mind, and after looking around the crowd, his face gradually condensed. "The action plan is simple. I think everyone has seen this small village, but it is not very large. In order to ensure that the evil palace disciples can be swept away. So here we first enter the village quietly, and then divide into three small teams to outflank the target. The distance between the teams should not be too scattered to avoid any accidents. " Having said this, Huo deliberately glanced at the three young people like Su Ba, his voice a bit solemn. "I would like to remind you here that the disciples of the evil palace are desperate and perverted people, and there are many secrets of self-harm, so you must not be careless, you know." "Ok." Su Ba nodded seriously. The pig shrugged indifferently. As for the devil boy Nezha, he rolled his eyes. Huo and Liu Chuo looked at each other, feeling helpless. Take a look. The same is human. The character is too different. Regarding Zhu Ying and Mo Tong Xiao Ne Zha, Huo and the others couldn''t control them, so they just ignored them. I believe these two people know the importance of the task and will not mess around. "Well, everyone on our side has the strength of the celestial extreme realm. Just be serious, and it''s very simple to catch the three evil palace disciples in one go! Now start to group, six people, two people. " The beard looked at Su Ba, "Little Friend Su Ba, you can go with me." Why choose Su Ba. The reason is simple, the beard is good for Su Ba''s senses. Mysterious background, strong strength, although the personality is a bit colder, but not clear, and courtesy. Of course. The important thing is that Beard knows the importance of relationships when going out. In his heart, he planned to make friendship with Su Ba. Liu Chuo and another early celestial realm powerhouse also thought the same way, seeing that the beard started the invitation so quickly. I ¡®leaned¡¯ in my heart at the same time. Nima, slow down. however. Next second! Little Nezha, the magic boy, put his hands in his trouser pockets, his neck crooked, his beard slanted, and his mouth curled. "Go! Where do you go cool? Brother Su Ba and I are a group, there is no discussion!" The beard was dumbfounded. He suddenly realized what he had just missed. With the relationship between Motong Xiao Nezha and Su Ba, I would never give myself a chance to get involved! Yeah, what else can he say? The beard was embarrassed and said with a smile: "Since Yeah has a choice, then follow him." "Knowledge." Little Nezha, the devil boy, gave the beard a small thumb. Beard smiled bitterly. Can you be ignorant? You are a big brother, we can''t afford it. Su Ba also shrugged helplessly. He didn''t care who was in the team. quickly. The team is allocated. The beard and the pigs won a team, Su Ba and Motong Xiao Nezha, Liu Chuo and another early celestial realm powerhouse (do I not have a name for my horse) a team. "Okay, then choose the direction." Beard looked at everyone, "I and the pig won to the north, which is directly opposite the target location. Little Friend Su Ba and Ya Ye go northwest, Liu Chuo and you two go northeast. The three teams formed a triangular formation, slowly outflanking the target. After successful outflank. Just as I said before. Our three celestial realms will control that evil palace celestial realm mid-stage powerhouse, and the remaining two celestial realm early-stage powerhouses will be handed over to you. " "Wait!" At this moment, Motong Xiao Nezha suddenly spoke. "Oh, what do you have to say?" "It''s nothing, the three of you can just watch. The young master solved the mid-celestial realm powerhouse, and the remaining two early celestial realm powerhouses were handed over to Su Ba and Xiaozhu. " Ok? ! Upon hearing this, the three bearded people were shocked. "Oh, this...somewhat wrong..." The words are not over yet. "Do you look down on me?" Little Nezha, the magic boy, looked at the beard, grinned abruptly, revealing a row of sharp teeth. "No, no, how could it be." The beard''s forehead was sweaty, and he said quickly. "Yaye''s strength is beyond doubt. Leapfrogging challenges are like eating and drinking. But the mid-level powerhouse of the evil palace celestial extreme realm should not be a simple commodity, your body is noble, you must not take risks. " "So much nonsense!" Little Nezha, the devil boy glared, and gave the beard no chance to speak any more, and waved his small hand. "That''s it, whoever is in the BB is just having trouble with Xiaoye and me!" Beard glanced at both Liu Chuo. Everyone was speechless. Motong Xiao Nezha has spoken to this level, what else can be done. Then I thought about it, at most they would watch them tighter around at most. Once the magic boy Xiao Nezha has the momentum of defeat, they will swarm up and take the opponent down! That''s it. Anyway, this task does not seem to be very dangerous. The three were relieved. Nothing more. Subsequently. According to the squad mode, everyone is about to separate and prepare for action. at this time. There seemed to be a little more Ruoruuo smell in the air, which was slightly fresh. The fragrance is almost the same as the vegetation in the forest. At first, it was mixed in the forest air and could not be detected at all. But as time passed, the taste became a little stronger. Suddenly. "You guys, do you smell anything?" Su Ba stopped, frowning, the group spoke. At this meeting, everyone hasn''t separated much yet. Hear what Su Ba said. First, it was a daze. What do you smell? what? What? After a few breaths of time. The beard''s complexion changed in vain! "No! Hurry up, everyone! The air here is poisonous!" He is somewhat older and more experienced than the people present. I directly noticed the unusual fresh smell in the air! what? ! poisonous? ! "How can it be poisonous? What is the situation?!" Liu Chuo exhaled. "What else can happen." Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, "It seems that things are not as simple as we thought, we...we were brought down by the army!" Talking. Su Ba carried his hands on his back and said faintly at the dense bushes in the distance. "Come out, it''s you guys." Ok? ! Someone over there? ! Hu Hu and others were surprised, even the magic boy Xiao Nezha gave Su Ba a surprised look. "Jie Jie Jie, not bad! Young people can''t think that the cultivation base looks the worst, but the perception is the most acute!" An abrupt yin sneer came from the bushes that Su Ba stared at. Immediately after. Three thin and slender middle-aged men dressed in black robes with a hideous skull carved on them came out. Obviously far apart. But after a few people took a few steps, they stood more than ten feet away from Su Ba and others, folded their hands on their chests, and looked at everyone with a smirk. immediately. The middle-aged man in the evil palace, headed by him, looked at the frightened beard and smiled sullenly. "Silly beep! Do you think you use secret methods to monitor, I don''t know? Ho ho, in that case, I will take the opportunity to catch it all! Your heavenly palace wants to destroy us, relying on you? After being hit by my failure powder, my spiritual power will rapidly decrease. There is no specific antidote, and it is impossible to recover without three or five days! But, will we give you three or five days? What else can you do to destroy us? Jie Jie Jie, a group of mentally retarded! " "you!" The bearded people gritted their teeth! Feeling that the body''s spiritual power was greatly weakened, a heart suddenly fell into a trough... Chapter 975： How are you all right! "Beard, don''t you say it is foolproof?" Liu Chuo looked at the beard and said bitterly. The corner of the beard''s mouth also showed bitterness, and he spoke. "I''ve been careful enough, and the distance monitored by the secret method is also very far. It stands to reason that a warrior in the same realm as me will never find it..." "Not to find out?" Hu Yan, the middle-aged man in the evil palace headed by him, smiled and shook his finger at the beard with a look of disdain. "Sorry, what I am most proud of is my special physique and my keen insight into the surrounding environment. This level, not to mention in the evil palace, is in the entire fairy world, I am afraid that few people have it. If you want to monitor me, even if you are a strong person above the celestial realm, you have to be careful, just rely on you? ! Ah! " Talking. Lu Yan''s eyes became more and more dazzling, and he glanced at Tiangong Yigan with a haughty color, and said with a grinning smile. "The scum of Tiangong, it is also your honor to die in the hands of my Luyan!" The voice fell. The bearded people were shocked! "You are Xie Gong Luyan?!" "Senior Beard, is Luyan famous?" At the scene, it seemed that Su Ba looked the most calm, he turned his head and asked the beard. At this time, because of the failure, the whole body''s spiritual power was not 30% of the heyday, Su Ba was not in a hurry, this mentality made the beard secretly admire. Hearing Su Ba''s question, Beard immediately said. "You juniors don''t know that Luyan is normal. After all, it''s the first or second mission. But Luyan is still quite famous in our evil circle. this person. It is a super new star that has sprung up in the evil palace in the past few decades, and has caused extinction and terrible disasters in various places in the fairy world many times. His personality is arrogant, but he has arrogant capital. It looks like a middle-aged person, but the actual practice time does not exceed 50 years. Wearing special Eucharist, Tingling Eucharist, Perceptual. The combat power may not be as good as the divine body of the same quality, but it should not be underestimated. Especially in terms of perception, he was given a super strong sense of martial arts and environmental sensitivity, making him a proper top talent in the evil palace. Moreover, this Luyan was on the strangulation list in the Immortal Realm Right Path Alliance. " "Oh, really?" Su Ba raised his brows, "So, is there a reward for strangling this person?" "Well, if you take his head to their respective Holy Land forces, there will be rewards." Beard nodded, then his tone was very bitter. "It''s also the first time I have seen Lu Yan himself. If I had known it was him, would this have been hit by his insidious trick? It''s really bad luck." "Hahaha, you know it!" Lu Yan laughed wildly. When Beard introduced him before, he stood there proudly without interruption. For the evil palace people. Those who can be listed in the three holy places of the immortal world are all famous people. He can be on the list within a few decades after his debut, which is enough to be proud of. After Beard told his glorious deeds, he had no patience to wait any longer. "Okay! Little friends of the Tiangong, let you live for a while to pay homage to your own glory, now is the time, let me send you on the road!" "What a BB shit!" Lu Yan was talking, and suddenly a naive but manic voice came from the side. I saw a fiery red streamer passing through the void, and a red sharp spear in his hand carrying the sharp air that broke the sky and the earth instantly came to Lu Yan and stabbed it out! It''s Motong Xiao Nezha! Seeing someone more arrogant than him, the magic boy Xiao Nezha couldn''t help it immediately, and shot directly! Although the strength is suppressed by less than 30%! This trick is stabbed, still showing terrible power, the harsh sound seems to pierce people''s eardrums! "Hey! Be careful!" The beard was surprised! He didn''t expect the magic boy Xiao Nezha to shoot like this! In its heyday, Huo still believes that the level of the magic boy Xiao Nezha can still pose a threat to Luyan! But it''s just a threat! After all, Luyan also possesses the Holy Physique, although it is not a powerful physique of the combat type, it is far more powerful than the average mid-celestial realm powerhouse! Comparable to the strength of some powerful players in the late celestial realm! The realm gap between the two is really big. And now. In the event of a failure, let alone. This devil boy Nezha is dying! Even with the blessing of the top fairy weapon Xuanhuoba sky spear, there is no chance of winning! Others are also shocked! Originally the magic boy Nezha''s strength was above them, and they were poisoned and swallowed their spiritual power at the same time, plus the magic boy Xiao Nezha''s sudden shot. At this moment, even if they want to jointly attack and rescue, it is too late! Oops! Everyone has a heart like an ice cellar instantly! Yeah? When Lu Yan heard this name, combined with the unique appearance of the magic boy Xiao Nezha, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said sternly. "Hey! I didn''t expect to hang a big fish this time! You are Huozha! The top second generation of Tiangong! Hahaha! Good guy, if I kill you! Take your first level to the evil palace, the Lord will definitely reward me greatly! Great opportunity! " At this time! "laugh!" The sharp spear head had already pierced in the next instant, but Lu Yan easily avoided it. With a sharp look, he grabbed the Xuanhuoba sky spear in one hand, and stretched out his claws in the other, and took the throat of the magic boy Xiao Nezha from bottom to top like lightning! Grab it with one hand, and the void pops! Ups and downs! The terrible bursting gas condensed, and the entire right paw became black, with extraordinary power! "Dare to be so arrogant in a weak state and die to Lao Tzu!" Luyan looks grim! "Scum!" Pig wins whispered! Beard and others are sweating on their foreheads! hateful! Little Nezha, the magic boy, felt that the body''s spiritual power was reduced by a bit, and he almost got angry! In this case, hiding is unrealistic! I am preparing to burn all the remaining spiritual power with samaya! suddenly! Everyone just felt a flash in front of them! Then he was shocked to see that a figure appeared where Lu Yan and Motong Xiao Nezha had fought. This figure stretched out his hand like lightning, and directly grabbed the terrifying black claw that Lu Yan stretched out! Ignoring the terrible bursting air from above, he pulled down fiercely! what? ! Lu Yan was surprised! With the winning ticket in hand, I never thought that someone on the other side could explode with such speed and such amazing power! He has no time to react! I only felt that a horrible force like a majestic sea of ??anger was pulling his arm, and even his body was directly pulled to the ground! boom! Lu Yan''s head immediately came into close contact with the earth, and a huge tremor broke out! Boom! Over the head, as if the sound of the void being exploded! Lu Yan''s heart shuddered, and the whole body''s spiritual power broke out in vain, and his body turned into a bright streamer and instantly retreated back! "boom!" The earth-shaking explosion! The whole earth is shaking! The ground that fell from the sky with big feet, even in a place with a very solid foundation like the fairy world, has sunk tens of centimeters away! "Kakka..." A series of detailed sounds continued to come, and spider-web-like cracks spread quickly in all directions, until more than ten meters away. Huh huh! Lu Yan retreated hundreds of feet like lightning again, feeling that the other party had no intention of pursuing him, so he stopped and looked directly at him with uncertain eyes. Standing at the forefront. He is a slender and tall young man in black clothes. The youth is outstanding, with deep black eyes, and the heroic face is as sharp as a knife. Although the whole body did not exude any aura, it faintly revealed a domineering and fierce that people could not ignore! "It''s you!" Lu Yan narrowed his eyes! He recognized it impressively. The black-clothed cold young man in front of him was the one who sensed their existence before and was very sensitive! "it''s me." Su Ba put his hands on his back and said lightly. "You... why are you all right?" Luyan was a little confused at the time. This is more than okay! In his opinion, when the person with the weakest cultivation base is clearly in the circumstance of dissipating, how can the fighting power erupted like cattle? ! This is the speed and power that the late Emperor Realm martial artist can have after being defeated? ! To play? ! The other two disciples of the evil palace also looked dumbfounded. The expression of watching the drama in such a leisurely time suddenly became suspicious, and the whole body was in a state of readiness for battle! Su Ba''s series of attacks just now, although it was due to Lu Yan''s carelessness, were quite capable of fighting, and they had already given them a certain amount of pressure. Next to the week. Zhu Ying, Beard and others were even more stunned. Even Motong Xiao Nezha''s little face was shocked inexplicably, looking at Su Ba in a daze. Why are they all under reduced combat effectiveness. Only Su Ba seemed okay. As for Su Ba''s powerful combat power suddenly burst out. Motong Xiao Nezha had seen Su Ba rushing to the peak of the challenge before. Although it seems to be much better than when it was through the barriers, it was still barely acceptable after the failure was resolved. "Yes, Brother Su Ba, you... why are you okay?" Motong Xiao Nezha also asked subconsciously. "Maybe... I''ll digest it." Su Ba''s face didn''t change his color and spoke lightly. "Puff~!" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience almost went black and spewed a mouthful of old blood! What a good digestion! This has something to do with digestion. "Okay, all of you step back and leave it to me here." Su Ba looked straight, and turned around and gestured to the devil boy Xiao Nezha and the beards. The words that were digested well before, naturally Su Ba said casually. Even he was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the supreme martial arts technique "Nine Suns Magical Art" given by the system is so powerful. To say that a hundred poisons will not invade, that is, a hundred poisons will not invade! Even in the immortal world, facing the more advanced poison powder is the same. It seems. "Nine Suns Magic Art" is a very special supreme martial arts technique. at this time. Hear what Su Ba said. Hue and others also gathered together very tacitly, and then slowly backed away. And as everyone moved away. do not know why. Everyone feels. At this moment, Su Ba, with a tall body in front of him, with a grim complexion, stood with his hands under his hands, as if an unsightly edge began to spill out... Chapter 976： Little bugs! This feeling. It''s like an ordinary woodcutter who was carrying a pole in obscurity, suddenly drew a big knife from the pole! Chill! The whole person''s risk factor rises straight up! "This momentum..." Beard looked at Su Ba inexplicably shocked, and whispered to the person beside him. "How do I feel the breath of looking down at the world, disregarding the crowd...Is it an illusion?" "...No, I feel it too..." Liu Chuo took a low breath, and said in disbelief, "My Nima suddenly wanted to find out that when Su Ba played against me, he might not use all his strength..." "nonsense." Little Nezha''s eyes flickered with dark circles. "I think you have seen the short-lived fighting. Although Lu Yan was careless, he was, after all, a strong celestial body in the middle of the celestial realm. Under such circumstances, he could force Lu Yan to retreat, which was enough to see Su Ba''s super strong. And Su Ba''s strength has always been a mystery. He concealed his cultivation back then, even Chen Jizhen deceived it. " what? ! Chen Jizhen was cheated? Beard was surprised! As for who Chen Jizhen is, they are naturally clear as the disciples of Tiangong. As the leader of the seventy-two evil stars in the Heavenly Palace, Chen Jizhen is a powerhouse in the world! Far from being comparable to those with Beard. Even Chen Jizhen didn''t see through Su Ba''s cultivation base at first. This ability to hide his cultivation base was terrifying. "incredible." The pig on the side smashed his mouth, a little weird. "It''s so rare that anyone can reach this level... However, after all, Su Ba is only the cultivation base in the late stage of the Emperor Realm. Will there be a winning rate against three serious celestial realm experts..." Everyone was silent. Beard immediately said helplessly, "Although it is not clear why Little Friend Su Ba is not afraid of failure, he is the only one who maintains his full strength now. These few of us, the current strength is less than even the heyday of Chengdu. A general late-stage warrior in the Emperor Realm might be able to clean up us. Failure to disperse is worthy of the immortal world''s ¡®evil¡¯ dissipation, the spiritual power of the whole body will quickly dissipate, and the strong in the world-breaking realm will be recruited, nothing is wrong! " "by!" The feeling that he couldn''t use it made Motong Xiao Nezha angrily stomped his feet, and said furiously. "I knew that Xiaoye went out and brought the Roaring Sky Dog with him, and Maad couldn''t kill them!" How can I know so much... Beard and others smiled bitterly. And when they are communicating with spirit. Ahead. Three disciples of the evil palace. Lu Yan and the others had drawn out their weapons, surrounded Su Ba in three directions, and faintly sealed all of Su Ba''s escape routes. Su Ba said nothing about this. His face remained calm. "Boy, courageous!" Seeing this, Lu Yan couldn''t help laughing out loud. He admitted that he had taken Su Ba to sneak attack on his hand that was almost careless before. But a little emperor''s late-stage warrior, facing three evil palace celestial realm elite warriors, one of them strangled the famous him on the list, but his face didn''t change? ! A group of stable on the surface, the heart panicked like an old dog. Lu Yan sneered secretly. As for the people with the beard behind Su Ba, Lu Yan didn''t care. Because soon the whole body of this group of people will dissipate for a short time, so the situation is just like ordinary people. Even if you run, where can you go? At this moment. As Luyan''s voice fell. Su Ba spoke lightly with his hands behind him. "I don''t know how courage I am, but what I know is that your courage should not be born in the womb." What am I? Lu Yan almost blew himself up. "what did you say!" "Is not it?" Su Ba looked contemptuously at the other party, "It doesn''t matter if the realm is higher than me, but still bullying less? I think I''m afraid." "Afraid of your sister!" In the face of such an arrogant guy, the two evil palace celestial extreme early powerhouses yelled, and at the same time the long swords in their hands were unsheathed, and the sharp edges tore the void! Two people on the left and right turned into a bursting fire, carrying the fiery flames of the volcanic eruption, straight to Su Ba! "Hoo-hoo-" People are not close yet! The fiery flames ejected from the two swords turned into countless fire snakes, covering all the space around Su Ba! It is clear! Even if they became angry, they did not attack at will. Fearing that Su Ba would dodge, he sealed Su Ba''s whole body space as soon as he shot! hide? ! Oh, you hide. It can be said. In the eyes of the disciples of the two evil palaces, this arrogant fellow has no choice but to meet their attacks directly! Seeing that his subordinates were about to hit Su Ba in an attack, the kid in front of him was still standing quietly. Lu Yan frowned slightly. This kid is too big. court death? ! however. The next moment. An unspeakable throbbing rose from the heart of Luyan! His complexion changed suddenly! Subconsciously shouted to his two subordinates! "Hurry up!" Avoid? ! why? The early powerhouses of the two evil palace celestial realms were obviously taken aback. "late!" At this moment, Su Ba''s eyes suddenly burst into blazing electric light! "You can die!" "boom!" The roar exploded, and the ground under Su Ba''s feet burst out in vain, and the earth shook severely! The powerful driving force made Su Ba disappear from the spot instantly! In an instant! Su Ba appeared in front of the two of them like lightning, shaking hands into claws! "Om¡ª" Blazing golden light blooms! Visible to the naked eye! Su Ba''s two hands suddenly appeared dense golden scales! The horrible golden fragments of lightning blasted around the hands! These hands! They are the hands covered with golden dragon scales! As early as after Su Ba''s overall attributes were greatly improved, he had a deeper level of control and insight for the last stage of the Thunder Dragon Sacred, the arrival of the Dragon King. He can in an instant! Feel free to move a certain part of the body into a dragon! this way! Compared with the complete Dragon King¡¯s arrival, the power and all aspects of promotion are much smaller. But the most important thing is to be fast! Even if only two hands are covered with golden dragon scales, it still greatly enhances the power and defense attributes of Su Ba''s hands! It can be said to be even more powerful! "Roar!" Su Ba roared, his eyes sharp! make a fist! Hit out one left and one right! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The sixth level, a 64-fold increase in explosive power! A huge force of 48 billion catties! All broke out! ! ! Boom! Shocking thunder out of thin air! It is impossible to describe the terrifying power of these two punches, as if a mountain covering the sky and the sun suddenly collapsed in front of everyone! what? ! A chill instantly rose from behind! The expressions of the strong in the early days of the two evil palace celestial realms suddenly changed! They didn''t expect it at all! Su Ba suddenly broke out so fast! Power can be so terrible! There is no time to dodge! Two fists wrapped in golden dragon scales carried an unimaginable terrifying impact around their hot fire swords, and slammed them in the chest! direct! boom! boom! "Puff! Puff!" Two blood arrows ejected from the mouths of the early powerhouses of the two evil palace celestial extreme realms. The bodies of the two of them were thrown off instantly like cannonballs, and quickly flew backwards in the direction of Luyan! "Ok?!" Lu Yan''s complexion condensed, and the strange black energy in his hands surged, and it seemed that there was an unspeakable invisible air machine that he had set off. Give a low voice. He pressed on the back of the subordinate who flew over! Ok? ! The terrible force that came at this moment made Lu Yan frown slightly, increasing the output of spiritual power before removing the impact from the two of them. however. As soon as the impact was released, Lu Yan''s face became gloomy. Through the contact with the back of the hand, the spiritual power entered the body of the two evil palace celestial extreme early powerhouses, and it was discovered after a little inspection. The hearts of the two have been burst by Su Ba! Obviously no longer alive! As Lu Yan expected. After the two evil palace celestial extreme early stage powerhouses held on for a few breaths of time, they stared in the direction of Su Ba unwillingly. Then his head tilted and there was no sound. "Bang, bang!" The two bodies were thrown on the ground by Lu Yan. His whole body became gloomy and dark, and his gaze at Su Ba was no longer the randomness he had before. "It seems that I underestimated you..." Lu Yan''s eyes flickered coldly, and he said firmly, "I can''t imagine that the Mortal Body in the late emperor''s realm of yours has a power comparable to a top-level divine body. It''s really amazing!" The beard and others nodded secretly. It''s really amazing. Beard glanced at Liu Chuo, who smiled bitterly. As expected, Su Ba kept his hands when he was in discussions with him. He asked himself that the strength of the heyday was not equal to that of an early power in the evil palace celestial realm. Su Ba can kill the early powerhouse of the Evil Palace Celestial Realm in seconds, and naturally he can also kill him in seconds. now. Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, "Oh, although you praise me, you can''t hide the fate of death today, because..." "I am very interested in the value your head can produce." "Haha! Hahaha..." Lu Yan suddenly laughed madly. "Do you really think you can kill me with a single trick to kill my two ineffective attendants?" Lu Yan''s eyes flashed a **** red, and said coldly. "Very well, the only thing I regret is that if you took your head, none of the evil palace might recognize you, otherwise, it is also a great resource!" The voice falls! Lu Yan burst into shocking weather! A strong black air radiated from his body, and then swept across the world! Not even a single breath! With a radius of thousands of kilometers, all of them are surrounded by black air. The entire sky seemed to become gloomy and cold due to this. Under the black air. The temperature plummeted! It''s cold! It is as if the door of **** is about to open, the boundless Yin Qi will swallow everything! And Lu Yan, like a shadow of nothingness, merged into the black energy, and seemed to disappear. But the existence of the sky of murderous intentions means that Lu Yan has not disappeared, but is preparing to brew a killer blow! "It''s the Black Shadow Killing Technique!" The beard''s pupils shrank and exclaimed. "Little friend Su Ba, be careful! In this environment, Lu Yan''s body will be abnormal to the point where the warriors of the late Celestial Realm can''t catch and perceive..." "Jie Jie Jie! Bearded man, I didn''t expect you to know a lot..." Lu Yan''s voice came from all directions in the black air, and he couldn''t tell where he was. "Little gangster named Su Ba, pray! After I tortured you, I will kill you to pay homage to the souls of my two subordinates!" Ah! "Small bugs!" For him, who has the golden eyes, any blindness is false! Su Ba''s face was cold and severe, and his whole body was surging like thunder and nine suns! A series of low and majestic dragon roars radiated from Su Ba''s body. He suddenly flickered! The steps are linked, every step is a punch against the void! The blood in the body is rushing fast, and the sound produced by the agitation is like the thunder in the rainstorm! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 977： Than lasting, can you! oom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The void bursts endlessly! The earth also trembled under Su Ba''s feet! Every time Su Ba punches, there is a golden fragment of thunder accompanied by a strong punch! In the pitch-black environment shrouded in black air, golden flashes lit up! just like! The lightning that flashed from time to time in the dark night broke the tranquility of the night! If ordinary people are here, they naturally think that Su Ba is fighting out of thin air! But everyone present is not an elite-level powerhouse, or a young **** with a great vision! Hu Hu, Liu Chuo, Zhu Ying, Motong Xiao Nezha and others were shocked to discover! The sound of every punch Su Ba made in the void was the sound made when fighting against Luyan! "hiss--" Everyone couldn''t help but let out a cold breath! The beard is dumbfounded! my God! what''s going on? ! Did Su Ba have four eyes? Why can we see Luyan''s figure hidden in the black air clearly? Can the target be accurately captured? ! Although the black shadow killing technique was not particularly powerful, it was not a supernatural power. Can be very special. Under certain conditions, in the same realm, it is terrible! Coupled with the talent of Luyan Tingling''s Eucharist, this environment is like a duck in water! This is the case. Su Ba still doesn''t seem to have any obstacles, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with the failure before the recombination... Everyone looked at each other. Is this Su Ba a human? "Look carefully, Su Ba seems to have the blood of Thunder Dragon King... Is it the royal prince of Thunder Dragon?" Liu Chuo suddenly whispered. Beard shook his head, "Even the royal children of the Thunder Dragon clan, it seems that there is no magical power that can break the black shadow killing technique..." Can''t understand! Everyone was lost in thought. And at the moment. Luyan hidden in the dark environment, the expression on his face is really more exciting than that of a dog. What is the situation when I step on a horse? ! Lao Tzu''s black shadow killing technique failed? Lu Yan''s hands were covered with a layer of black armor, constantly hardening Su Ba''s terrible thunder punch. Every time he does not believe in evil, he dodges again and again. But after the dodge, he hadn''t launched a counterattack, Su Ba''s attack seemed to grow eyes, and he bombarded him instantly! With every hit, Lu Yan felt a faint pain in her chest, the blood in her body was constantly surging, and her heart was frightened! Is this a Mortal Martial Artist in the late Emperor Realm? Make Nima a world-class joke? ! There are warriors in the late emperor realm with full firepower, and the mid-celestial body strong in the celestial realm can''t get close, can they only block and avoid it? ! Even though his Eucharist is not the main fighting physique, it is the Eucharist at any rate! I''m gonna! Lu Yan felt a little aggrieved! Secretly gritted his teeth! Waiting for the moment when Su He is weak and exhausted! after all! Such a high-intensity and violent attack consumes a lot of spiritual and physical strength. Although he didn''t know what feed Su Ba ate in the late stage of the emperor''s realm, he was different from the others and was a bit abnormal. But the cultivation base is there. It is estimated that it will not take long for Su Ba to be overwhelmed and slow down the offensive. At that time. It''s time for him Luyan to rectify his name! Wait, then! Brat! Lao Tzu who is strong in the middle stage of the celestial realm, compares stamina with Lao Tzu, and will not kill you! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom..." The time for a stick of incense has passed. Su Ba''s offensive is still strong, and his expression is still as cold and indifferent as usual. Not to mention the seemingly tired state. Not even a drop of sweat came out on his forehead. Lu Yan was a little confused. Worri''s horse! Is this kid a man or a ghost? ! Is he not tired? ! No matter how hard it is, I am afraid that the bones of my arm will be cracked. You are going to be vomiting blood. Lu Yan couldn''t believe it. A warrior in the late emperor realm is so versatile? ! really! If it weren''t for Su Ba''s bone age, the fire of life was still in its infancy. Lu Yan thought that an old guy disguised himself as the late Emperor Zun realm and came here to play with him. not far away. Beard, Liu Chuo, Zhu Ying, Motong Xiao Nezha, and the unnamed early Celestial Realm powerhouse were all shocked on the spot. They can naturally think of the ideas in Lu Yan''s heart. "Unbelievable, this is the strongest mortal body in history..." Liu Chuo''s surprised mouth almost turned crooked. Beard swallowed secretly and whispered. "Too strong, really very strong, no! Can only be described as horror! Unmatched strength, deep spiritual power, super defense, bottomless pit-like physical strength, plus the blood boiling like a volcano... How could this kind of aptitude be possessed by Yi Jiefan physical ability? It completely breaks common sense! " Beard shook his head, "I have lived for so many years, and I can be regarded as rich in experience, but I have never seen such a terrifying mortal body!" "Don''t say it''s you, it''s estimated that some great powers who have lived for tens of thousands of years have not been seen." Zhu Ying said, then smiled bitterly, "Now I feel that if it is the same realm, I am afraid I am not the opponent of Brother Su Ba." "Ha ha." Motong Xiao Nezha suddenly curled his lips and said, "It''s as if you have beaten Su Ba now." I rub! Pig Win''s face is green! "Scum, I am a top offensive divine body powerhouse, even if my cultivation is only the peak of the emperor''s state, if it weren''t for the failure to disperse. That Luyan Bi will not be my opponent! Ting Ling Eucharist is so powerful that he is alert to crisis and sensitive to the environment. As a super scout, he is awesome. But fighting head-on with the top offensive divine body powerhouse, that is the son! " Zhu Ying blushed, suffocating his neck, and then said, "Brother Su Ba is really good, but I ask myself that in the heyday, the winning rate against him was at least 60%!" "Hey~" Motong Xiao Nezha looked disdainful. "Damn, don''t you believe it?" "If it''s the current level of Brother Su Ba, I would believe you a little bit, but..." Motong Xiao Nezha stretched out his hand and shook his finger at Zhu Ying, and said suddenly. "Do you think this is the full strength of Little Brother Su Ba? He is a very mysterious and low-key person, Xiaoye always feels that Brother Su Ba is deliberately suppressing something, there should be some unspeakable secret..." have to say. The intuition of the magic boy Xiao Nezha can be said to be quite sharp. Basically guessed most of Su Ba''s scruples. Even the current combat power he has displayed has broken everyone''s common sense! It would be terrifying if all the combat power were to be exploded and even the enhancement points were used! It''s so terrible that this phenomenon won''t exist at all! You can be very strong, but when it is so strong that it is beyond imagination, there must be a problem! If it spreads out and arouses the interest of some old monsters. For Su Ba, it was not a good thing. Originally, Su Ba really wanted Motong Xiao Nezha to leave. In this way, he can unscrupulously display his full strength and kill Lu Yan. Don''t talk about strengthening points. No need. As soon as the top supernatural power Hunyuan wave fist strikes, Lu Yan doesn''t know where he flies. just. Motong Xiao Nezha and the others have temporarily lost their spiritual power, and their strength has dropped drastically. Leaving him within a certain range, if danger occurs, he will not have time to rescue. Furthermore. If Su Ba''s intention to let a few people leave is too obvious, wouldn''t it feel like there is no silver in this place? It is likely to cause everyone''s suspicion. As a last resort. Su Ba can only suppress a part of his strength and fight against Luyan. Fortunately, this Luyan is not an offensive Eucharist, and with the level of Su Ba''s performance, it can remain unbeaten. During Su Ba''s frantic bombing, he naturally noticed Lu Yan''s intention. Sneered in his heart. Want to consume him? Originally, after 720 acupuncture points in the whole body of Jiuyang Divine Art were opened up, he was a great accomplishment of Divine Art, and his spiritual power seemed to be endless, regenerating itself in cycles! Although it is not truly endless, it consumes much slower than ordinary people! Plus. Recently, the attributes such as physical fitness and defense have been greatly improved, which has strengthened Su Ba''s ability to continue combat. Even if he came to ten cattle of the celestial level, he would be exhausted to death, let alone a person. mock up! Can you last longer than your master? Lu Yan wanted to compare it to Su Bale. The high-intensity, high-tempo onslaught continued for a cup of tea. Luyan couldn''t bear it. Dense sweat appeared on his forehead, and even his breathing became a little quick! What''s worse. Even if his arms were strengthened with secret methods, he seemed to have lost consciousness! This is a sign of danger! represents! The arms are almost reaching their limits! If you continue to block, I am afraid that the two arms will really be destroyed! Cao Tama! This kid is not human! For a long time there was no chance to attack, and his black shadow killing technique was ineffective against Su Ba. Coupled with the excessive consumption of spiritual power in his body, Lu Yan had the heart to retreat. "Huh!" Finally found an opportunity! Lu Yan''s figure suddenly retreated, and his body was already thousands of feet away! "The green hills will not change, the green water will flow! Boy, I remember you! The next time we meet, it will be your death date!" With a harsh word, Lu Yan turned into a streamer and flew away quickly! "Want to go?!" Su Babu Ran coldly snorted! "Shit~!" Su Ba¡¯s two calves suddenly showed a large number of blazing golden dragon scales, and the thunder and lightning flashed and flickered¡ª¡ª boom! Two feet covered by golden dragon scales slammed on the ground! In the violent roar! Su Ba''s speed skyrocketed! The short-distance acceleration is beyond imagination! I caught up with Luyan almost instantly! The golden dragon scale fingers take the heart of Lu Yan straight! To grab his heart! what? ! Luyan was taken aback! He didn''t expect Su Ba''s speed to soar up! It is already very difficult to dodge between the electric light and flint, and a strong sense of crisis rushes into my heart! Lu Yan''s complexion instantly distorted, and a scarlet blood flashed through his eyes, and he greeted him directly without evasive! Ok? ! Su Ba''s complexion condensed! What is this guy going to do? ! To die? ! But the next second! Suddenly! Su Ba''s heart stunned! Faintly, he actually felt that something bad was about to happen... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 978： Smirk! At this moment! I saw the palm of Lu Yan stretched out, and five scarlet blood shots from the five fingers! These five scarlet blood lights did not come at Su Ba! aims! It was the beard and others not far behind Su Ba! this moment! Su Ba''s heart instantly understood! What is his bad premonition! This guy! Obviously, it''s not dead but! Even if Lu Yan is dead, he will drag his beard into the water! The five blood beams are extremely fast! Even with Su Ba''s current level, after grabbing Luyan''s heart, he couldn''t make a **** attack to the beard and others, and rush back! And according to the drastically reduced strength of the bearded people, they couldn''t escape the **** attack! Lu Yan has a hideous face, and his mouth is wide open, showing Senhan''s teeth! His twisted face seemed to be laughing madly and silently! come on! kill me! I change one for five! worth it! "Humph!" Su Ba let out a cold snort, the golden dragon scale claws that stretched out quickly retracted, and his body shape changed and shot backwards like lightning! "Puff puff puff puff!" Five consecutive noises of something being pinched. The five scarlet blood bursts and dissipated in Su Ba''s golden dragon scale claws. Look back! Lu Yan''s whole body seemed to be burning with blood, and he ran away frantically to the horizon! This sudden burst of abnormal speed. Obviously some secret method of self-harm was used. In order to escape. Luyan finally took this step. Because he was worried that Luyan had other means, in order to ensure the safety of the magic boy Xiao Nezha and others, Su Ba frowned slightly and gave up the pursuit. And because of the departure of Luyan. The black air covering thousands of kilometers around also disappeared automatically. The light appeared again. The sun shines on the earth... "Little friend Su Ba, thank you very much." Beard took the lead and arched his hands at Su Ba. Obviously he knows it too. If Su Ba insisted on slaying Lu Yan, then he would be pierced by the blood, and he would die. Motong Xiao Nezha and several others also expressed their gratitude to Su Ba. Su Ba nodded, saying it''s OK. Although it is not clear how much the head of Luyan is worth. But for Su Ba, it is obvious that Devil Boy Xiao Nezha is more important. "Lu Yan ran away... Our mission this time was a failure. After all, this guy is the core of the mission..." After Liu Chuoshu took a breath, he said a little helplessly. "That''s something that can''t be helped. If it wasn''t for Su Ba''s surprise, I''m afraid we will all be planted here." Another strong man in the early celestial realm laughed. "Ok." Beard nodded, and then he muttered, "But I always feel that Lu Yan will not be so reluctant." "Yes, Xiaoye thinks so too." Little Nezha, the magic boy, interrupted, "The boy was played like this by the little brother Su Ba. In the end, he had to self-mutilate himself and flee for his life, hurting the foundational enmity, how could he not report it?! But he knew. When we are prepared, no one can do anything to us. Therefore, if he wants to retaliate in a short time, with his character, he will definitely vent his anger with other irrelevant people! " "Scum, you mean..." Zhu Ying seemed to think of something, his eyes lit up. "Ha ha." Motong Xiao Nezha smiled contemptuously, "My little master dares to pack a ticket, this guy will definitely appear in the Ao Lai country in seven days, once a million flowers blooming day!" "I agree with Ye Ye''s analysis." Beard nodded, "That day, Aolai was crowded with people in the capital, and there were many young warriors in the fairy world who came to enjoy the flowers. The people of the evil palace are cruel! Definitely will not let go of this kind of people who can kill and destroy the opportunity. Especially for people like Luyan who are stubborn and want to vent crazy, they will never miss it! " "it is good!" Zhu Ying slapped his hands fiercely, "Then wait seven days, Brother Pig, I will twist Lu Yan''s head by myself!" "Sorry, can that head give it to me?" At this time, Su Ba smiled lightly. He looked calmly at the pig''s win, waiting for the pig''s answer. "Uh¡­¡­" Zhu Ying was stunned for a moment, then scratched his head, "...Go ahead..." Since Su Ba has said so, he can be regarded as Sheng Su Ba''s life-saving love, how can he not agree to it. The demon boy Xiao Nezha on the side originally wanted to say something, but when he saw that, he swallowed again. Liu Chuo and others have no opinion. "Well, we will be by the side when the time comes. We must not let Luyan run away this time!" The beard said heavily. I think he is also an elite warrior in the middle of the celestial realm. "Ok!" Everyone responded in unison. "Okay, thank you everyone." Su Ba smiled. "You''re welcome." Beard and others laughed. Take a look! This is the quality of Su Ba Xiaoyou! "All right." What does the beard think of. "Then there are still seven days left. A few days will be enough for everyone to regain their full strength. With the extra time, I have an idea." "what?" Everyone looked at the beard. "I think so." Beard shrugged, "We should all have three or four more days. During this time, we are the same as before. Follow the group format. Group of two. The three teams all went to explore the terrain near the capital of Aolai, and at the same time checked in advance whether there were any tricks in Luyan. of course. If you meet Luyan ahead of time, you are welcome! But since I promised Su Ba, the rest of us will run into it, and even if we take it, the head will still be given to Su Ba. There are no comments on this, right. " "No." Everyone shook their heads. What was just promised, how could it change. "Well, after all the inspections are over, how much time you have, if you want to relax a little, you can relax, just pay attention to your sense of measure." As he said, a weird smile appeared on Beard''s face. Men understand this smile. "Hehehe..." Liu Chuo and another early celestial realm powerhouse laughed ambiguously. Zhu Ying couldn''t help but grinned, and there seemed to be a trace of crystal saliva overflowing from the corner of his mouth. "Brother Su Ba, have you seen it? This pig has exposed its nature." Little Nezha, the demon boy, pulled Su Ba a bit, scornfully pointed the pig with an evil smile, and was domineering towards Su. Woj! He didn''t control his expression by accident. Zhu Ying''s complexion suddenly turned red, and he gave Devil Boy Xiao Nezha a fierce look. Little Nezha, the devil boy, was not shocked, and his two big eyes with dark circles stared back. Eyes meet. "Cracking~!" In the air, there suddenly seemed to be the sound of sparks. "alright, alright." Su Ba smirked and had to come out again to make a round. These two people really didn''t make a difference. If it''s a man and a woman, it''s an enemy. "Then I''m better off with Brother Su Ba." Motong Xiao Nezha retracted his gaze and made a decision with a domineering wave. "No, it was you last time. Why are you still this time? It''s my turn." Zhu Ying said uncomfortably. "Go, how far you think, how far do you flash the little master." "by!" Zhu Ying stared again. Su Ba didn''t know anything, and smiled apologetically at Zhu Ying, and could only take the magic boy Xiao Nezha one step forward. I really can''t stand these two people. at this time. A long-distance special messenger turned into a dazzling fire and exploded in front of Su Ba, and then a soft and pleasant voice echoed around. "Su Ba, I heard that you went on a mission, when can you come back?" Woman''s voice! The ears of the surrounding men stood up right away! Listen to this voice. Ethereal and melodious, with reverberations around the beam, maybe still a great beauty! "Hehehe, Brother Su Ba, who is that girl..." Zhu Yingxie leaned forward with a smile, and said with a smile. Hu Hu and others also looked at Su Ba with an ambiguous expression. Su Ba was confused. How do I know who it is? In the fairy world, he knew only a few people, let alone women. "Oh huh." Motong Xiao Nezhabu''s eyes lit up, and he laughed and said, "Brother Su Ba, the sound seems to be that exquisite fairy Jiao Xian''er. I said before, you still don''t admit whether you two are related. Look, the girls all actively want to know when you will be back. " Jiao Xian''er? ! ? ? ? The beard and others stared, and the pig won even more smashed his mouth and whispered. "Damn! I have long heard that Fairy Linglong from Dongsheng Shenzhou is one of the top young beauties in the fairy world. It won''t be her!" Su Ba was silent for a while. "If that''s the case, the voice really seems to belong to the girl." I go! Zhu Ying was immediately excited, and grabbed Su Ba''s hand, cheering. "Brother Su, you are awesome! You even took down Fairy Linglong! It is said that this girl has a very high vision, and many outstanding god-physical talents can''t look down on it. Anyone who wants to marry her can circle the fairyland. " It does not make sense! Su Ba was ashamed. He pulled his hand back without a trace and wiped it on his clothes. "I have nothing to do with Jiao Xian''er, don''t get me wrong." Su Ba spoke lightly. He must clarify. The so-called people are like others, and the three become tigers. No explanation. I''m afraid I can''t explain it by then. but-- Everyone obviously didn''t believe it. Jiao Xian''er, such an upright and arrogant divine girl, took the initiative to send a message to inquire about Su Ba''s news. This was obviously different from his attitude towards others. Little Nezha, the magic boy, gave a smirk. "Okay, Little Brother Su Ba probably wants to play with the feelings of the underground, then let him, he is thin-skinned, let''s not tease." ? ? ? My face is thin? Su Ba was speechless, with a face like a wall, he was talking about. But speaking, mention women. Su Ba flashed a charming figure in Su Ba''s mind. It was Wang Xiaoyi who came to the fairy world with him. Thinking of Wang Xiaoyi, the corner of Su Ba''s mouth could not help but a soft arc appeared. I don''t know, how is she now. It should be fine. "Look, haha, laughed! This Nima is absolutely thinking about women. I pledged my little brother to Brother Pig." Pig Win''s eyes lit up and he laughed. Uh~ Su Ba returned to his senses, his face remained unchanged. "Don''t think about it, anyway, you didn''t think about Jiao Xian''er." "Hehehe." There was a burst of laughter from the crowd, with an expression that we all understand on their faces. You know what a fart. Su Ba was completely helpless. Don''t explain at all. "Go away." As he said, he pulled up the arm of the devil boy Xiao Nezha. In the smiles of Zhu Ying, Hu Hu and others Naoyu, he swept forward quickly... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 979： In the dark! Three days later. A certain outskirts of Aolai country. With a violent roar, the cave collapsed. A red streamer burst out from the collapsed cave in an instant, and at the same time was mixed with a slightly immature but old-fashioned voice. "Haha, Xiaoye is finally back to heyday!" Beside Motong Xiao Nezha, Su Ba, who rushed out of the cave one step in advance, looked ashamed. This kid will recover as soon as he recovers. What is he doing so much? The cave is fine, it''s gone. "Uh~ Brother Su Ba, isn''t the young master too excited?" Little Nezha, the demon boy, realized afterwards, he took a peek at Su Ba. What do you say. Su Ba shrugged and smiled lightly. "Well, now that it''s recovered, let''s go to Aolai Country and go around." "Well, let''s go." Motong Xiao Nezha nodded, "It just so happens that Xiaoye is a little hungry, it''s time to get ready to eat." "Go and check the geography first, and then look for food." "I know, oh, it''s really annoying, if it wasn''t for your brother Su Ba, others would not bother to bother about it." Motong Xiao Nezha pouted. Then I am really honored. Su Ba smiled. After that, the two of them started their Shenfa, and shot them in the direction of Aolai Guodu... It took a day. Su Ba and Motong Xiao Nezha probably knew about the geographic distribution of the capital of Aolai, the distribution of buildings, and road routes. quickly. They also merged with Beard. "Have you found anything unusual?" Su Ba asked. "Not yet." Beard was a little puzzled, "This Luyan won''t be so peaceful, right? There are only two or three days left before the hundred-year-old blooming wonder of Aolai Country." "This is not the main problem, the question is whether Luyan will come." Liu Chuo whispered. "Ok?" Motong Xiao Nezha was a little upset, "Liu Chuo, don''t you believe Xiaoye''s judgment?" "Uh, how could it be." Liu Chuo Khan immediately came down at the time, and said with a smile, "Yaye''s words are the truth, blame me for talking too much." Little Nezha, the demon boy, gave Liu Chuo a threatening look, and signaled him to talk nonsense again. After returning, he would wait for him! Can''t afford to provoke. Liu Chuo closed his mouth with shame. "Ahem." Beard said at the right time, "Judging by Lu Yan''s personality, he will definitely come. It is estimated that he will be doing some small actions or simply hiding somewhere. Since we don''t know the enemy''s movements for the time being, we simply waited for the last day to come over and inspect it quietly. What do you think? " After the beard said, he glanced at everyone. Su Ba nodded, "Anyway, staying now is for nothing, so let''s rest for two days." "Little master has no objection." Motong Xiao Nezha echoed. It''s best if you have no opinion. Hu and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and their expressions became more relaxed. "Well, then see you in three days." As the beard said, showing an ambiguous expression, he laughed and said, "Everyone, who is interested in relaxing?" "I go." Liu Chuoxin had an understanding. "I''ll go as well." Another strong man in the early celestial realm said hehe. "I¡­¡­" Zhu Ying had a wretched expression, he wanted to speak subconsciously, and suddenly a look came over. But it was the devil boy Xiao Nezha looking at him with contempt. "I will not go." Zhu Ying''s complexion changed, and he said with an awe-inspiring righteousness, "Brother Pig, I have been among thousands of flowers, and the leaves are not touched. Practice is the top priority." Install! You just continue to install! Motong Xiao Nezha rolled his eyes in disdain. "Uh, pig wins little friend, are you sure not to go?" The beard asked. "Don''t go, it''s meaningless." "Ok." Beard looked at Su Ba, "Little friend Su Ba probably won''t go either." This Su Ba looked like an upright and bitter generation, and I''m afraid he wouldn''t be interested even thinking about it. "Ok." Su Ba nodded. He really doesn''t have many ideas. But then again. For decades since he was taken by the system to the Xuantian Continent, his body seems to be the first brother. I had made friends with Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue before, and there was no final step. "That''s fine." As for the little Nezha, the beard won''t ask. Even if Devil Boy Xiao Nezha goes, there is no such function. The bearded trio cast a wink, and then hurriedly bid farewell to the Su Ba trio. "A raccoon dog, look at the monkey''s anxious look." Motong Xiao Nezha pouted. "Haha, yes." The pig won and laughed. "Don''t laugh, so do you." Little Nezha, the magic boy, took a look at Zhu Ying and said abruptly. I''m riding a horse! The pig''s face went black immediately! "What''s wrong, dissatisfied?!" Motong Xiao Nezha stared. Zhu Ying thought about it for a moment, and compared a middle finger. "Brother Pig doesn''t care about you." If it weren''t for the fact that the odds of winning were not great, the pigs would not be able to bear it. Being bullied by a kid...too embarrassing. "Brother Su, where are the three of us going now?" Decisively turning the subject away, Zhu Ying looked at Su overbearing. Motong Xiao Nezha smiled triumphantly, and then looked at Su Ba. Where to go Ask him what to do. In fact, Su Ba wanted to say in his heart that he wanted to go out alone to meet chances. But by chance, they didn''t bring the two of Demon Tong Xiao Nezha, which was a bit unreasonable. It seems that when the time comes, you have to find a suitable opportunity and go out alone. In this way, one''s own strength has also been improved. "I¡­¡­" Su Ba was about to say, just find a place to practice. suddenly! A dazzling flame exploded in front of Su Ba, a long-distance sound transmission note! Because it was not a messenger, the voice could only be heard by Su Ba alone. And heard the voice coming over. Su Ba was stunned. This is a sweet and slightly delicate voice, it can be said... it is a very familiar voice deep in memory. "Hehe, Su Ba. They finally came out of the closed door and got your sound transmission mark from Senior Fuhu Luohan, and immediately sent you the sound transmission. Forget it, we haven''t seen each other for years, can you guess who I am? " You said so. May I not know who it is. Su Ba laughed, a gentle glow in his eyes. Besides, even if you don''t talk, just listen to the sound, he can hear it in the first moment. Xiaoyi... To be honest, Su Ba never expected to receive Wang Xiaoyi''s sound transmission. Listening to her tone and the content of the words, I think it''s okay. They can send long-distance sound transmission notes, and the cultivation base has a certain level. Think about the importance of Fuhu Arhat to Wang Xiaoyi, and also said that Wang Xiaoyi was introduced to a large sect. I would like to pay a good deal, and success in practice is expected. Because Wang Xiaoyi sent the sound transmission talisman over, Su Ba naturally learned of Wang Xiaoyi''s sound transmission mark. Smiled slightly. Su Ba also sent a long-distance sound transmission note over. "Of course I know who you are, kid Wang Xiaoyi, are you out of retreat now? Where are you?" Transsion soon returned. Wang Xiaoyi: "Huh! You are a kid, but you can still remember me. I''m very happy." I am now a disciple of Dao Sect, and my life is pretty good. Grandpa Daozu is also very kind to me, very kind. " Hear this transmission. Su Ba inhaled slightly. Xiaoyi became a disciple of Dao Sect. Dao Zu is still very kind to her? Looks like Dao Zong is a super holy place alongside Tiangong. And Daozu is a peerless power comparable to the Emperor of Heaven. I go! Xiaoyi''s treatment is too good. Koi possessed? ! To know. He has not entered the Holy Land yet. Although Erlang Shen Yang Jian said that he was preparing for Nasu Ba to enter the Heavenly Palace, but the premise was that Su Ba had to maintain a good momentum. If it suddenly becomes sluggish in the middle of the journey, it is estimated that this matter will be stale. "Awesome, then you have to practice hard, don''t fall into the reputation of Daozong disciple." "No, I''m great now. If you meet, you will definitely be surprised." Su Ba smiled and replied: "Okay, then I will wait for the next meeting, you will surprise me." "Su Ba, where are you now and how are you?" Wang Xiaoyi said cheerfully. After finally getting in touch with Su Ba, she didn''t want to end the chat so soon. Su Ba thought for a while, said. "I participated in a selection contest held in Tiangong at Dongsheng Shenzhou, and the results were not bad. Not surprisingly, I should be able to enter the Tiangong. At the moment, Lord Tiandi was sent out to perform the task in Aolai, the capital of the country. " "Are you proud to come to the national capital?" Obviously, Wang Xiaoyi''s voice has increased by an octave. "Yeah, what?" Su Ba was startled, and then faintly guessed something, a little surprised, "Could it be..." "Yeah, I am also proud to come to the country now!" Wang Xiaoyi is so happy. Unexpectedly, the first time she came out, she would be in the same place as Su Ba. Does this represent the fate of the two? Qiao Lian suddenly felt a burning feeling. Before Su Ba could speak, Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t wait to say. "Then where is your exact location, I''ll go to you, you...walk around with me..." Speaking of later, Wang Xiaoyi''s voice was much smaller and a little bit shy. "Okay." Su Ba was also a little surprised, and the longing deep in his heart also broke out at this moment, and naturally he readily agreed. "Oh, right." What Su Ba thought of, "I still have friends here, because of the mission, it is estimated that I will be together..." "friend?" Wang Xiaoyi suddenly became a little wary over there, "male and female?" Although Wang Xiaoyi hadn''t confessed anything to Su Ba, she knew what she felt in her heart. She...likes Su Ba. When a girl hears that the person she likes is with others, her first reaction is that a man is a woman. This is normal and totally subconscious. When Su Ba heard this, he smiled and said through the voice. "It''s two men." "Oh that''s good, where are you guys." Wang Xiaoyi''s tone became brisk again. Su Ba looked around, "I have a blacksmith''s shop here, what is it called Lao Li''s blacksmith''s shop, not far away is the imperial palace." "Ah! Really, I''m at the Laifu Inn next to Lao Li''s Blacksmith''s Shop right now, I will be there soon!" Su Ba did not reply again. He was a little surprised. This is, is there a certain number in the world... At this time. Motong Xiao Nezha and Zhu Ying approached with a smile. Little Nezha, the devil boy, had a playful look, and his ugly face was full of smirks. "Brother Su Ba, hehehe..." The pig won the same, raised his eyebrows and cried strangely. "I''m done with Jiao Xian''er? Tsk tsk, Su Xiong Yanfu is not shallow..." "Who is Jiao Xian''er?" A crisp female voice suddenly came from the side. Immediately, a tall and glamorous woman walked over quickly. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 980： The ninth saint of Taoism! "Who is Jiao Xian''er?" With that clear and sweet voice fell. A beautiful girl appeared in the eyes of everyone. A shawl with long black hair like a waterfall, willow eyebrows crooked, and a pair of beautiful water-like eyes look radiant. The pretty face is fair and beautiful, the red lips are glamorous, the jade-like skin is like ice and snow, the posture is graceful and slender, tall and moving. I rely on! Great beauty! Pigs win their eyes straight away! A little sparkle at the corner of his mouth overflowed unconsciously. This time I didn''t notice at all, the devil boy Xiao Nezha on the side looked contemptuously. I was attracted by Wang Xiaoyi wholeheartedly. "Jiao Xian''er is a girl in the selection contest, I don''t know her very well." Su Ba shrugged and answered calmly. His eyes are pure and clear, without any guilty conscience. Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful little face bloomed with a smile, and said with a confident smile. "Even if it matters, it''s fine, anyway, I''m not afraid of competition." Talking. Wang Xiaoyi stepped forward and looked at Su Ba from a close range. Seeing Su Ba who became more heroic, Fangxin Deer "Puff and Puff" unconsciously quickened his beating. Um~ It still depends on Su Ba. Wang Xiaoyi thought shyly in his heart. "Hey, Su Ba, you are already in the late Emperor Stage, so fast!" At this time, Wang Xiaoyi suddenly noticed Su Ba''s cultivation base, and covered his small mouth in surprise. "I''m okay, you are the real one, which surprised me." Su Ba also noticed Wang Xiaoyi''s cultivation. After practicing the orthodox Immortal Realm technique, the supernatural energy in Wang Xiaoyi''s original body was transformed into spiritual power. Moreover, looking at Wang Xiaoyi''s cultivation base at this time, he has reached the peak of the king realm! To know! Before that, Wang Xiaoyi was a SS-level inferior ability person, equivalent to an early warrior in the Divine Sea Realm. That is in just two or three years. Wang Xiaoyi''s realm directly soared to two great realms! This kind of speed, even when Su Ba was on and off at the beginning, had not reached it! If it were in the Xuantian Continent, he would definitely be the fastest cultivator in history! Su Ba couldn''t believe it. How could Wang Xiaoyi practice so fast? Not scientific. Even if you become a disciple of Dao Zong, your starting point is very high, it won''t be so high in a short time, right? Before listening to Wang Xiaoyi, the Taoist ancestor of Dao Zong treated her very well. But as the supreme leader of the Holy Land, Dao Zu, how could he treat a disciple for no reason. In terms of Su Ba''s experience. Either it has extraordinary talents, or has a direct blood relationship with Da Neng. Otherwise, who would be full and have nothing to do. There are so many disciples in the school, and I can''t manage it. "Hehe, Su Ba, it looks surprised, I''ll just say, you will definitely do it." Seeing the change of Su Ba''s expression, Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face was full of joy, even a little proud. "Well, indeed..." Su Ba was smiling and trying to say something. suddenly. Brows twitched. The line of sight crossed Wang Xiaoyi and looked forward. Zhu Ying also quickly put away the image of Brother Pig, and at the same time Motong Xiao Nezha looked forward. I saw a group of young men and women who obviously had a sense of nobility and superiority, rushing towards them. It is estimated that if it weren''t for the mortal kingdom, it would have been flying quickly. Among these people. The faces of several girls were obviously surprised. It seemed that Wang Xiaoyi would unexpectedly come out so eagerly to meet people, and he was still a man. but¡­¡­ After seeing Su Ba''s appearance. The cheeks of several girls blushed instantly. Uh~ There is rigidity in the coldness, wildness in the heroic. What a cool man. What an attractive man. No wonder¡­¡­ They can be regarded as some understanding of Wang Xiaoyi''s approach. If you only look at the appearance and figure, this young man can indeed give a thumbs up. However, the eyes of the young people accompanying Su Ba were very unfriendly. Unhappy with hostility. It was as if Su Ba owed each of them a million immortal stones. Su Ba didn''t seem to notice these hostile gazes. Only Wang Xiaoyi was in his eyes. He looked at the Keren in front of him and smiled. "By the way, aren''t you in Dao Sect? How could you appear here?" Wang Xiaoyi smiled. "I heard that Aolai Kingdom''s once-in-a-hundred-year-old blooming wonder is about to begin. I haven''t seen it before, so I ran out to take a look. "Disciples of the Holy Land can run out casually?" Su Ba was startled. If he remembers well, Dao Zong should be in Nanzhan Buzhou, separated from Dongsheng Shenzhou by an entire vast East China Sea, far away. Moreover, Wang Xiaoyi has just entered Taoism, so it stands to reason that cultivation is the top priority. After all, the competition in the Holy Land is not vegetarian. Wang Xiaoyi didn''t speak yet. A young hedgehog on the side couldn''t help it first, and said with a sneer. "Fairy Jiuyin is the ninth saint of our Dao Sect. She is loved and protected by Dao ancestors. She has extraordinary rights and is comparable to ordinary students. Don''t say that for a few days to enjoy the flowers in Dongsheng Shenzhou over millions of miles, it''s just to go around the entire fairyland, so why not? ! " what? ! Su Ba was shocked when he heard it! Nine Yin Fairy? The ninth saint of Taoism? ! This news is amazing. Rao Su Ba asked himself with extraordinary imagination, and never thought that Wang Xiaoyi would become the ninth saint of Taoism. Saint of the Holy Land. no doubt. It is already one of the high-levels in the Holy Land. Su Ba suddenly woke up. If Wang Xiaoyi became a saint, it would be understandable that his cultivation would improve so quickly in a short time. With the top resources, top techniques, and top masters of a holy place, can you not cultivate well? now. It is the magic boy Xiao Nezha and Zhu Ying who are beside Su Ba who are slightly more straightforward. Motong Xiao Nezha is the top second generation of Tiangong, and Zhuying is the third son of Buddhism. As the ninth saint of Taoism, Wang Xiaoyi''s status and status are not much worse than them. "Hu Liu, when talking to Su Ba, be more polite!" Wang Xiaoyi suddenly turned her head, with a cold expression on the hedgehog''s head young man, and then she gave Su Ba''s charming face again. "Su Ba, don''t care about him, we finally met once, you just said in the sound transmission note, you want to... accompany me to stroll around... then let''s go..." Wang Xiaoyi spoke slightly shyly. This contrasting attitude made the Daozong''s group of people surprised. Several young people were very unconvinced. This kid was called Su Ba, and he was pretty long at best. He was a mere mortal body, and his cultivation was only in the late Emperor Stage. How could Fairy Jiuyin treat such a kid differently? ! Since Wang Xiaoyi entered Taoism, it has caused a huge sensation. First, it is naturally the innate nine-yin profound body that is hard to come across in all ages! This super-offensive top **** body is among the top five terrifying existences among all **** bodies! Even if you start late, but with a specific female top supernatural power, the damage will explode! It can be said. With this kind of divine body, one is born with the ability to leapfrog, which is still the kind of several levels. Combined with countless accumulation of resources and the best teaching, the future is boundless! Therefore, as soon as Wang Xiaoyi entered Taoism, he was declared the ninth saint of Taoism by Taozu. Said to be the ninth place, but Wang Xiaoyi is actually weak. Afterwards, if Wang Xiaoyi''s cultivation base can catch up and replace the original Dao Sect''s first saint, eventually becoming the Dao Sect''s first saint is not impossible. The second thing that caused a sensation was naturally Wang Xiaoyi''s innate beauty. Beautiful and refined, just like a white lotus without dust. The fairy posture is fluttering, a pair of beautiful eyes are shining with gaze, rippling with intoxicating charm. After cultivating the peculiar knowledge of the Dao Sect of the Immortal Realm, and then under the influence of the spirit of the immortal realm, Wang Xiaoyi''s whole person seems to have been reborn again, charming and moving. Wang Xiaoyi, who has only been in Taoism for three years, has become the dream goddess of countless youths in Taoism. If it can be favored by Fairy Jiuyin, that would be a big blessing in life. But unfortunately. Fairy Jiuyin shows no pretense to other men in Daozong, and treats a large group of outstanding suitors equally. however. What a few people didn''t expect was. At the moment, the goddess in their minds. Seems to have a great liking for another man...? ! What a special thing! It is directly as uncomfortable as eating a fly. They have not pursued an understanding yet in their own family. Can it be your turn to be an outsider? ! The young man from Hedgehog Head and several other young men looked at each other and understood. It seemed that he had to find a chance to destroy this young man named Su Ba. Let him know that he is nothing and leave Fairy Jiuyin as soon as possible. but¡­¡­ How to find this opportunity. Looking at Fairy Jiuyin''s attitude towards Su Ba, if they blatantly attack Su Ba, they might leave a bad impression. This is not worth the loss. Besides, Fairy Jiuyin still wants this Su Ba to accompany her around... The complexions of these Daozong youths suddenly tightened, and they quickly looked at Su Ba with threatening eyes, indicating that they should know each other. threaten me? Su Ba sneered in his heart. The peak cultivation base of the Emperor Realm, the disciple of the Holy Land, is it very strong? ! I don''t care about this group of weak chickens, this group of people is really a bit intolerant. Seems to be Xiaoyi''s suitor? in this way¡­¡­ Su Ba smiled faintly, don''t mind mad at you. Next. A scene that shocked everyone in Daozong happened! Su Ba stretched out his hand and held Wang Xiaoyi''s white tender jade hand, smiling. "What I promised you, of course I will do it. Then let''s just go shopping." Damn. Groove! Amazing! Seeing this scene, Zhu Ying and Motong Xiao Nezha could not help quietly giving their thumbs up. Pig wins that is a five-body throw that admires Su Ba. Let''s not talk about the relationship between the famous big beauty Linglong Fairy Jiao Xian''er and Su Ba in Dongsheng Shenzhou. It was the ninth saint of Taoism in front of her, the relationship between Fairy Jiuyin and Su Ba was absolutely unusual. They are holding hands with integrity! There was no resistance on the pretty face of Fairy Jiuyin, but a shy color of surprise appeared. What am I? Absolutely! In terms of picking up girls, this is the first time I win the pig. Brother Su Nima is hidden! As for Daozong... When the whole mind is down, it''s blank! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 981： Uncle tolerable, aunt cant tolerate! A few of Daozong''s women who were in the same group had their mouths wide open. The pretty faces are incredible. Being able to travel together, their relationship with Wang Xiaoyi is quite good. However, in their impression, as cold as the moon, Fairy Jiuyin, who kept a certain distance to countless young people, and kept a certain distance in his actions, is now holding hands and looking happy and shy? Is this... fallen? Incredible... What is the charm of this young man? Although they admit that Su Ba is good at their mate selection. But at their level, appearance is only a bonus item, the most important thing is status, talent and strength. For high-level disciples like Wang Xiaoyi in the Holy Land, this is the right thing to pay attention to. after all. The choice of a saint''s spouse is related to the face and majesty of a holy place, and Daozu will not allow anyone to marry the saint. This person called Su Ba is just a mortal body, his cultivation level is not high, only in the late Emperor Stage... Even if Wang Xiaoyi didn''t care, it was not so easy to be with Su Ba. As for the Daozong youths on the side, they were completely stupid. If Wang Xiaoyi invited Su Ba to accompany her to stroll around before, it still made them feel as uncomfortable as eating a fly. So now. Seeing that Su Ba actually took the hand of his goddess, several people almost exploded on the spot, spiraling to heaven! I am so special! A strong unknown anger rose in the chest! "You, let go of Fairy Jiuyin!" The three Taoist youths rushed to the crown in anger, came to Su Ba in a splash, and glared at Su Ba! The terrifying aura of the emperor realm peak of the Sandao belonging to the holy land disciples faintly fluctuates around the body! "Ok?" Su Ba suddenly narrowed his eyes! Haven''t spoken yet. "What? Want to rely on more people?" Zhu Ying sneered, stepped forward and came to the crowd. The whole body has changed! The original ordinary short body suddenly turned into a mountain, giving people endless pressure! The expressions of the three Dao Sect youths tightened slightly, but they still didn''t respond! I just felt that my scalp was numb for a moment, and an extremely sharp breath came from the top of my head! Look up slightly. I saw the little Nezha of the magic boy levitating in the air, holding a fiery red Xuanhuoba sky spear, and the sharp tip of the spear pointed directly at the heads of several people! "A group of ignorant silly beeps, time is limited, give little brother Su Ba and sister-in-law some personal space, where do you like to go, now let the little master stay away! I seldom take action against Xiao Ye, you better know each other and don''t let Xiao Ye break the rules! " I rub! Is a kid so arrogant? ! Although he felt that this kid was good at strength, he was insulted, and the young man Hu Liu immediately became angry. just. It hasn''t erupted yet. A male disciple of Dao Zong on the side suddenly thought of something, his body shook, he quickly grabbed Hu Liu''s body and quickly whispered. "Hu Liu, don''t be impulsive, he is Huo Zha!" "Look at him Jinzha, Muzha, Shuizha, Huozha...Uh..." Hu Liu said angrily, suddenly his eyes stared, "Huo...Huozha? Which Huozha?!" "Which one can it be? You can tell by his unique appearance." The man smiled bitterly, "The top second generation of Tiangong! The son of Nezha, the king of Fire Wheel, the grandson of Li Jing, the grandson of King Tota, and the nephew of Yang Jian, the true monarch of Erlang, the cuteness in the eyes of the Emperor! Regardless of how young he is, he has a sturdy record of uniquely picking up the mid-level powerhouse in the celestial realm! The gilt flame **** body is the top offensive **** body among the **** bodies, with amazing explosive power, so... you know! " The subtext of the man is obvious. If you get angry, don¡¯t go up and look for abuse. But if you go back and file a complaint, it won''t work. Who will stand up for you! Woj! Is not it! Hedgehog Head Young Hu swallowed, and his original anger suddenly faded. "Hey, your kid is ignorant, don''t you put my piggy in your eyes?" At this time, Zhu Ying spoke with a black face. Obviously he was the first to stand up, but Daozong Nubuat only described how the magic boy Xiao Nezha was so awesome, how could he not provoke him, and treat him as air? ! Uncle can bear it, and my aunt can''t bear it either! He has no sense of existence? ! "The pig wins?!" Hu Liu was also considered an elite disciple in Daozong, and he had good knowledge. Hearing that Zhu Ying reported himself to his family, and now he was sober-minded, his pupils suddenly shrank and whispered. "You are the third saint son of Buddhism, the one who claims to be the best in Buddhism youth?" The voice just fell! "puff!" Motong Xiao Nezha smiled directly. "Hahaha, awesome! Awesome, what you said is to your appetite, hahaha!" "Uh~" Seeing Zhu Ying''s face turned gloomy, like constipation. Hu Liu sweated on his head and said with shame, "This...Is there anything I said wrong?" "What do you mean?!" The pig won with gritted teeth. If it weren''t for a few beauties on the scene, he would still maintain his demeanor. Especially he wants to let Hu Liu know why the flowers are so red now! "Hedgehog head, ignore him, he is like that." Little Nezha, the devil boy, curled his lips, "It''s not too tired to pretend to be a gentleman if you are dying." "Scum, you don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb!" Zhu Ying''s face turned black, and he glared at Devil Boy Xiao Nezha, and took the opportunity to transmit his voice. "Brother, when there is no one, I will hurt you as much as you want, but there are still a few good girls now, can Nima give some face?" "Oh, because you are so sincerely begging the young master, the young master will let you go." Little Nezha, the magic boy, said lightly. Gan! Doing tasks with you is the biggest disaster for me, Brother Pig! "alright, alright." Pig wins immediately changed the subject. "Since Miss Xiaoyi and Brother Su have an agreement, then give them personal space. Scum, aren''t you hungry, I said before, let''s find a place to eat. " While talking, Zhu Ying smiled and looked at the beautiful Dao Sect female disciples accompanying him, Gentleman Dao. "Girls, meeting is fate, let''s sit down together." Although Zhu Yinglong is short and chubby, his facial features are quite good, mainly because he actively invited him as the third son of Buddhism. Several female disciples of Taoism were still a little flattered. The status of the saint son is higher than that of their elite disciples in the holy land, I don''t know how much higher it is. Even if you don''t want to go, you must go in order not to sin. "Okay, then it''s a job." Several female Daozong disciples nodded. "Good to say." Zhu Ying smiled slightly, "Let''s go." With that said, the pig wins and leads the way. Motong Xiao Nezha cast a smirk at Su Ba, and then followed him swaggeringly. As for the three male disciples of Dao Zong, they were forcibly dragged by Demon Tong Xiao Nezha. "I¡­¡­" The top hedgehog was about to speak. Motong Xiao Nezha shot over with a cold look! Suddenly! Several people were afraid to speak. I could only watch myself being dragged away, watching Su Ba and their goddess alone. "Ahhhhh..." Several people burst into tears. Even though he wanted to resist, when he thought of the devil boy Xiao Nezha''s perverted strength and perverted identity, the little thought of resisting disappeared immediately. Gangster, can''t afford to provoke! quickly. Everyone disappeared around the corner. At the scene, only Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi were left. The two looked at each other and smiled. "Su Ba, your two friends are very interesting." Wang Xiaoyi smiled while covering his small mouth. "Really? They still have their own characteristics." Su Ba smiled and nodded. Wang Xiaoyi glanced at Su Ba, a little admiring. "You are still so good, you can make such friends on your own." Needless to say, the pig won, the third son of Buddhism. Little Nezha, the devil boy, is even more faintly above the first holy son of the heavenly palace. It can be said. These two are the top ranks of the younger generation. How difficult it would be to make friends with this level, the kind of free communication and equal treatment. If she hadn''t become the ninth saint of Dao Sect, she would definitely not be able to achieve Su Ba''s level. After listening to Wang Xiaoyi''s words, Su Ba just shrugged indifferently. "I can only say that my popularity is better, ha ha." "Women''s relationship is also very good." Suddenly, Wang Xiaoyi spoke quietly. After speaking, she secretly observed the expression on Su Ba''s face with a pair of beautiful eyes, wanting to see how Su Ba reacted. However this look. Wang Xiaoyi found out that Su Ba''s deep black eyes were also looking at her, his eyes faintly interesting. "What are you...looking..." Suddenly, Wang Xiaoyi''s face blushed, and he lowered his head slightly. "I want to say if a woman has a good relationship, are you going to be jealous?" Su Ba said with a smile. "Why... how could... I... why should I eat... jealous..." Wang Xiaoyi stammered. She wanted to straighten her chest, and looked at Su Ba with confidence. However, she was defeated before staring at each other for more than a breath. "Um~ you bullied me!" Wang Xiao reluctantly beat Su Ba in the chest. "All right." Su Ba''s smiling face gradually faded, his expression softened, and he looked at Wang Xiaoyi''s moving eyes seriously, and said softly. "No matter how many women I have seen, your position in my mind will always be irreplaceable..." This sentence. It seemed that it turned into a subtle electric current and quickly penetrated into her body. Wang Xiaoyi''s body trembled instantly. Wow, is this a confession? Wang Xiaoyi was inexplicably surprised, and a tender face was directly burning. She really didn''t expect that Su Ba would say such words to her at this time. To know. In fact, she has always been concerned about gains and losses. Because she knew her feelings for Su Ba very early and she liked it very much. But... she wasn''t sure if Su Ba liked her. Although Su Ba treated her very well before, he did not say anything. So every girl will have some uneasiness in her heart. Until now. Wang Xiaoyi really let go of his heart. Instead, there was a bit of ecstasy inexplicably. This feeling is like the kind of happiness that children have always loved candy, and finally get their hands... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 982： Buy buy buy! Excited for a while. Wang Xiaoyi gradually calmed down and took a peek at Su Ba. Then, with a blushing face, he reached out and took Su Ba''s arm, his voice was as thin as a mosquito. "Then... let''s go... go shopping..." "it is good." Su Ba smiled and nodded. To tell the truth. Su Ba also felt a little bit dreaming. The two generations have been human, going around for decades. Originally, he could go back to the past and help Wang Xiaoyi relieve the catastrophe of the hit, so that Su Ba had no regrets in this life. But fate is so magical. Wang Xiaoyi also got a chance to enter the fairy world, and got a great opportunity. Becoming the ninth saint of Dao Sect of the three great holy places in the immortal world, the future development will not be much worse after thinking about it. To this. Su Ba was also happy for Wang Xiaoyi. And, most importantly. Two people can get together again, if there is no accident, they can be together for a long time, a long time... This was what Su Ba had never thought of before. "Su Ba, what do you think?" At this time, Wang Xiaoyi glanced at Su Ba, who was somewhat ecstatic. "I''m thinking about our future path..." Su Ba returned to his senses and smiled. Wang Xiaoyi blushed, and whispered softly. "You...hmm...how come you can coax girls like this all of a sudden..." "No, I am telling the truth, there is no way, I am honest." "Well, you are the most sincere." Wang Xiaoyi spit out his little tongue at Su Ba, very happy. She also has some understanding of Su Ba''s character. If it hadn''t been for him to really have a big place in Su Ba''s heart, I wouldn''t say that to Su Ba if he wanted to come. And when speaking, the proportion of expressionless faces will be very large. Su Ba, who looks cold on the outside, is actually very enthusiastic in his heart after letting go. Wang Xiaoyi thought in his heart. She felt very satisfied to be able to walk into Su Ba''s heart. After all, the hope in her heart is as usual. Holding Su Ba''s arm, the two slowly walked on the street. The heroic males are extraordinary, while the females are tall, enchanting and beautiful. Coupled with their far beyond ordinary temperament. The rate of turning heads on the road almost exploded. "Msang-gong, look at that young man in a black outfit is so cool, and he has a good figure..." "Miss, let alone, the figure is indeed very good, it makes people salivate..." The man stared at Wang Xiaoyi tightly, and took a breath. "Huh, it''s also a man, why don''t you have such a good figure?" "Yes, why didn''t you..." The man is already drooling. "I am a woman, why should I..." The woman soon realized that she was staring at who she was with the man''s lusty eyes, her face suddenly changed, and she raised her hand to pull the man''s ears. "Okay you Zhao Xiaoming, my mother is here, you dare to look at the beauties upright and go back and kneel durian for my mother!" "Ah, lady, wronged!" oppressive rule. The man was taken away crying without tears. This is just an episode. With the strength of Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi, they naturally had a reaction to this scene. In this regard, the two can only smile at each other. quickly. Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi came to the most lively pedestrian street in the capital. Said it is a pedestrian street, it is actually a commercial street. Rows of stalls lined the streets. On the booth. All kinds of things are displayed. You can find everything you eat, drink, play, and use, basically everything you can think of. After all, this is the capital of the country, and the prosperity of the business economy is reasonable. After arriving here, Wang Xiaoyi became interested in an instant. Even if she is now the ninth saint of Dao Sect, she has an extraordinary status, but she is a young girl after all. The enthusiasm for shopping is not necessarily worse than that of ordinary girls. On the contrary, the "combat power" is even more amazing! Even Su Ba secretly sighed that I couldn''t compare. "Wow! Su Ba, what do you think of this doll? It looks good." "Well, it''s pretty." "You like it too, then buy it." "buy." "Ah! Su Ba, look at the skewers, they seem to be delicious, what should I do if I want to eat them?" "Bought! Boss, how many strings, ten strings." "Su Ba, look at this..." "buy!" "Su Ba..." "buy!" "..." Here, Wang Xiaoyi completely released the nature of a girl. Along the way, Su Ba would pay to buy everything Wang Xiaoyi liked, whether it was food, drink, or use. For Su Ba, the price of ordinary things is really a drizzle in a drizzle. Take out a piece of inferior immortal stone at random, and the money exchanged is enough to buy half of the things in the commercial street stalls. Furthermore. As long as Wang Xiaoyi can be happy, Su Ba will spend more money willingly. Some of the food and drink Wang Xiaoyi happily ate on the spot, and a lot of it was left unfinished, so Su Ba put it in the storage ring. The space inside the storage ring is in a vacuum state, which is anti-corrosion, deodorant and fresh. There is no problem with storing food. Think about it. Su Ba also bought a lot of food. Under normal circumstances, he would take the special bigu pill for cultivation, and just take a few pills, which is convenient and quick. Of course, in your free time, it is also a good choice to eat some delicious and greedy people. "Wow, Su Ba! Look at it!" Suddenly, Wang Xiaoyi heard a soft cry. Su Ba watched over. Unconsciously, they came to a small stall selling small jewelry. at this time. In Wang Xiaoyiyu''s hand, she was holding a delicate necklace with gleaming silver light like stars. Although this moon-shaped silver necklace is hand-made, it is very beautiful in appearance and workmanship, and it appears to be made by a skilled craftsman. "Su Ba, how about this one?" Wang Xiaoyi turned around, looking at Su Ba with beautiful eyes. Under the sunlight, the brilliance of this silver necklace has not been concealed. The combination of faint stars and sunlight exudes a different kind of charm. Su Ba nodded in admiration and said sincerely. "Very beautiful." This time. The owner of the jewelry stall who had been fascinated by Wang Xiaoyi''s amazing beauty came back to his senses. Seeing this scene, I suddenly cried out that business is coming! This man and woman, regardless of appearance or temperament, are obviously not comparable to ordinary people. Is it the prince and princess of a certain country? Or the young master and daughter of a big family? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the stall owner felt that he might be making a profit. "Master, what your female companion holds is a small ancestral treasure. My grandfather is a very powerful craftsman, and this work is the most proud of his life. Passed down from generation to generation, we can only sell this exquisite necklace if we are kind-hearted and beautiful girls. Because only in this way, grandpa grandpa''s hard work was not wasted. Although we are hawkers, every craftsman should be respected, right? Triumphant works mixed with hard work..." "Okay, how much is it?" Su Ba smiled and shrugged, and interrupted the stall owner who wanted to talk more. With Su Ba''s IQ, his heart is like a mirror. I can''t tell, this guy is going to sit down and start the price. However, in Su Ba''s perception, the stall owner was very peaceful, that is, he had not done anything bad. And looking at his clothes and state, he seems to be the kind of little figure struggling at the bottom. In addition, this handmade necklace is really good, and it is even more impressive than many necklaces made by machines that Su Ba has seen. That being the case. Su Ba didn''t mind spending a little more money, just as a recognition and encouragement from rival artists. And over there. Hearing Su Ba''s words, and seeing a bit of playfulness in his eyes, the old face of the stall owner suddenly blushed. He knew that his little thoughts had been seen through. But no way, he also has difficulties. There are several children in the family, and the elderly have to support them. Business has not been very good recently. I can only hope that this time, during the Aolai National Capital Day, more people will make more money. But he didn''t lie either. This silver necklace was indeed made by his grandfather with a lot of hard work. If it were not for tight funds, he would not sell it. "That one¡­¡­" The stall owner hesitated for a while, and said sincerely. "My lord, this necklace actually spent 30 gold coins on our work and materials. Because of the particularity and the time consumption during production, although I will make more points, but I will not ask for more. I will only sell 60 gold coins. What do you think? " One gold coin in the fairy world is equivalent to 100 ordinary coins. 10 ordinary coins can generally support an ordinary family of three to eat and drink a day. For a piece of jewelry on a small stall, 60 gold coins can indeed be called a ¡®high price¡¯, but this silver necklace is still worth the price. "Here are 100 gold coins, take it." Su Ba lightly put a small handful of gold coins in the hands of the stall owner. "This¡­¡­" The stall owner was stunned in an instant! He quickly reacted and said quickly. "Master, I said it was 60 gold coins, you...you gave too much..." With that, the stall owner was about to return the extra money to Su Ba, but Su Ba reached out to stop him. "It''s okay, I know your family should have been more difficult recently, and the extra can be regarded as a little bit of my heart." Su Ba said indifferently, "Furthermore, the integrity behind you makes me more satisfied, and this little money is nothing to me, so take it." "Yes, boss, you are welcome, it''s drizzling." Wang Xiaoyijiao said with a smile. "Thanks...thank you, thank you so much." The stall owner was suddenly excited and didn''t know what to say. It was drizzle to Su Ba and the others. But for low-level people like them, 40 gold coins are at least enough for them to live for one more year! This is a very great favor! Su Ba nodded lightly, indicating that he accepted it. Watching Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi leaving behind. The stall owner held the coin tightly in his hand and murmured. "Good people, life is safe..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 983： The First Son of Dao Sect is here! Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi are two. I went around for a long time in the most prosperous commercial street in the capital of the proud country. Finally, Wang Xiaoyi''s unfinished experience was over. Of course, Wang Xiaoyi still has a sense of measure in the back, and some delicious things are just too simple. Otherwise, no matter how big her appetite is, she will definitely not be able to bear it in advance. "Satisfied." Su Ba followed, smiling as he watched Wang Xiaoyi speak. "Yeah~ It''s so comfortable to eat. It''s been a long time since I experienced the wonderful food of the common world, hehe." Wang Xiaoyi touched a bit of cream at the corner of his mouth, and her beautiful eyes curled up with crescents in satisfaction. "Well, I¡¯ve been shopping for a few hours, and I¡¯ve all finished shopping here. Let¡¯s go and gather with our friends." Several female disciples of Taoism came out with Wang Xiaoyi. Wang Xiaoyi was not too embarrassed to leave them for too long. As for the few Taoist male disciples, she didn''t care. After all, she didn''t ask Hu Liu to follow them, because they didn''t know where to find the news, and Pi Dian Pi Dian followed behind. Speaking of it, it''s a bit annoying. "okay." Since Wang Xiaoyi said so, Su Ba has no opinion on it. ... Not long. The largest restaurant in Aolai Guodu. Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi reunited with Motong Xiao Nezha. The crowd sat on chairs around the wine table. When I looked up, I saw Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful and clean neck, wearing a handmade delicate silver necklace. Most importantly, they saw... Wang Xiaoyi actually came over with Su Ba''s arm! ! ? ! ! ! The few female disciples of Taoism who had a fairly good relationship with Wang Xiaoyi were immediately shocked! I go! Do you want to be so crazy! It¡¯s been less than a day since I went out, so it¡¯s so good? Although they felt that Wang Xiaoyi seemed to have that meaning for Su Ba before, but... shouldn''t girls be more reserved? What''s more, Wang Xiaoyi is still the ninth saint of their Dao Sect, how could they be taken down so easily? ! Is this the Jiuyin Fairy who they know, who is not fake to countless young people in Dao Sect? ! As for the young people of Dao Zong, there was a direct hum in their heads! It seemed that a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, almost knocking them delirious! Although they had a bad premonition before. However, people are always like this. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Before things happen, I always have the illusion of comforting myself... now. Disillusionment...relentless... How could this be? This is impossible! Several people in Huliu clenched their teeth tightly and couldn''t believe it! If Wang Xiaoyi was interested in a holy child-level figure similar to Zhuying, although they were unwilling to do so, they did nothing. After all, the strength status is not comparable. However, the man Wang Xiaoyi liked was Su Ba! In their eyes, this weak chicken is nothing but good-looking! Xiao Bailian is also popular in the world of immortal cultivation these years? Or... Could it be that Wang Xiaoyi is a superficial person? Huliu several people thought about it and immediately rejected it. In Dao Zong, there are many young people who pursue Wang Xiaoyi who are heroic and proud, but Wang Xiaoyi has no other thoughts on this. Ok? ! correct! Huliu glanced at each other, and suddenly became a little excited! They will remember. Their Dao Sect''s First Saint, Yang Wu, did not take on a task a while ago, or came to Dongsheng Shenzhou? I don''t know if Yang Wu is still there. To know. Among the many Wang Xiaoyi suitors, Yang Wu is the number one! It can be said that I really like Wang Xiaoyi. Right now, Hu Liu exchanged glances with the remaining two male Dao Zong disciples. They feel that the opportunity is here! Why should an outsider grab their goddess. You are dead! "Uh, that, I''ll go out for convenience, you guys talk." Huliu stood up, greeted everyone, and hurried out of the restaurant''s gate. "Is it so urgent?" Daozong''s female disciple blinked suspiciously. "Uh, Huliu drank the most. Although we practitioners are not as patience with drinks as they used to be, we have three urgency. People of any realm are the same." A male Taoist disciple said haha, explaining for Hu Liu. Everyone was noncommittal. Motong Xiao Nezha narrowed his eyes, and a fierce light flashed by. He turned his head and said to Su Ba who had just sat down. "Brother Su Ba, the young master thinks that hedgehog head is probably uneasy." "I know." Su Ba faintly replied. When the male Dao Zong disciples saw him, although the unwillingness and resentment in their eyes were well hidden, they could not hide from Su Ba''s perception. "Don''t worry about him. The so-called soldiers come to cover the water and soil. He is not a particularly powerful character. It is not so easy to get up the wind and waves." "Yes, too delicious." Motong Xiao Nezha curled his lips and didn''t care. In his world, among his peers, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet. Do not! Even those big people who have been famous for a long time will give three points of courtesy when they see him. ... there. After Hu Liu hurried out of the restaurant, he found an empty corner. Observe left and right, there is nothing unusual afterwards. He took out a special long-distance sound transmission note, and threw it to light. The content of Transsion is very simple. It was to ask if Yang Wu was still in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Originally, as Hu Liu''s identity and status, Yang Wu directly asked about the past, but Yang Wu didn''t even bother to pay attention. But this time Hu Liu was smart. He specifically mentioned Wang Xiaoyi in the content of the sound transmission. This is not. It was less than a few breaths after the sound transmission passed. A dazzling flame exploded in front of Hu Liu. "I happen to be on Qianyu Island. Girl Xiaoyi is in the nearby Aolai National Capital? Coordinates, location! I will arrive in a quarter of an hour!" The simple and indifferent voice reached Hu''s mind! "Okay, your Highness Yang Wu." Huliu respectfully continued to send out the sound transmission note, "I am waiting for you next to the palace of the capital of Aolai. When you arrive, I will take you there, but..." "But what? Say something quickly!" "Yes, but your Royal Highness Yang Wu must be a little psychologically prepared..." Huliu didn''t sell Guanzi, and said directly, "I see Fairy Jiuyin seems to have a man he likes..." This sound transmission note was sent, but Yang Wu didn''t reply back then. Hu Liu''s face was faintly excited! No reply, it''s not that Yang Wu didn''t care, but very much! It is estimated that the look exploded with anger at this moment! Humph! When he thought of Yang Wu going to Su Ba in a rage, Hu Liu smiled unconsciously. That Su Ba, I guess he will be out of luck! When Wang Xiaoyi had no sign to show that he liked people, every young man in Taoist school who admired Wang Xiaoyi felt that he had a chance. So is Hu Liu. Even if the chances are slim, at least there is something wrong with it. But now I find myself completely out of chance! The idea of ??revenge that is unhappy and unwilling is getting heavier! As the first saint son of Yang Wudaozong, it doesn''t work for the pig to stand up. Even if it was Xiao Nezha, the top second-generation magic boy in the palace, it would be no big deal for Yang Wu not to give face. If it really fights. It is definitely that their Highness Yang Wu has an overwhelming advantage! As the top offensive **** body Tianjiao in the celestial realm, that is the existence that truly stands at the forefront of the younger generation! Hahaha! Secure the winning ticket! Huliu almost laughed. that''s it. The tea time passed quickly. The largest restaurant in Aolai. Su Ba and his party gathered in a corner of the hall. "Why hasn''t this Dendrobium come here yet? Has it fallen into the toilet?" A female disciple of Taoism frowned and was speechless. Her name is Yu Tian, ??she is as she says, she is sweet and beautiful, and her cultivation is quite impressive, reaching the peak of the emperor''s realm. "I don''t know, maybe I didn''t find the toilet?" Another female disciple shrugged and spoke curiously. Zhu Ying secretly laughed. Looking for the toilet? There should be public toilets in the restaurant. No more help. There is an inn not far away, so borrowing a toilet is not very convenient. Obviously it''s better than not knowing what little tricks to do. Zhu Ying thought for a while, and was about to say something. Suddenly, his expression changed! The same was true for Su Ba and the others, all turning their heads and looking towards the entrance of the restaurant. Only now. The light at the entrance of the restaurant dimmed directly. It was as if a giant appeared, blocking the sun. Appeared at the door. He is a strong man who is more than two meters tall and strong like a bear. The man seemed to stand on the spot casually, his expression indifferent, a breath of terror like a mountain collapse unconsciously spread! "what¡­¡­" There were a lot of customers who were eating in the restaurant. They exclaimed when they saw this scene, then quickly paid the bill and ran to the back door. It is clear. Looks like the visitor is not good! They are just ordinary people, so let''s run away first. When all the guests ran away and the shopkeepers hid, only Su Ba and others were left on the scene. "Hehehehe." Hu Liu suddenly emerged from behind and looked at everyone. "Sorry, I just went out to the bathroom and accidentally ran into our Dao Sect''s first son, Yang Wu, so it took a while." "His Royal Highness Yang Wu, let me introduce you to other people." The Daozong people at the scene basically knew each other, so it was naturally Su Ba that Hu Liu introduced. only. After introducing Zhu Ying and Mo Tong Xiao Ne Zha. "His Royal Highness Yang Wu, the last cool young man is..." Before Hu Liu finished speaking, Yang Wu indifferently raised his hand to interrupt Hu Liu. He looked indifferent and said slowly. "Hu Liu, do you think a guy like him is qualified to be known by me?" "Ah, this..." Hu Liu was startled, his expression just right showing a touch of embarrassment. But in my heart, Hu Liu is extremely excited! Haha! Good guys! It''s started! His Royal Highness Yang Wu is indeed His Royal Highness Yang Wu! Knowing that Su Ba has a good relationship with Zhuying and Huozha, not giving face is still not giving face! And with Yang Wu''s words falling! The atmosphere of the scene. all of a sudden! It seems to be freezing! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 984： Undercurrent surging! The faces of Devil Boy Xiao Nezha and Zhu Ying became a little ugly. but. This time they didn''t say or did anything, but stood gloomily in place. It''s not that they are afraid of Yang Wu or something. It''s just that they believed that Su Ba himself would have a solution to this situation. after all. Not the same as before. Wang Xiaoyi was also present beside Su Ba. If they frequently stand up for Su Ba, it will always make people feel that Su Ba can only rely on friends and he has no other abilities. In fact. Motong Xiao Nezha and Zhu Ying felt that Su Ba was no worse than them. To this. Su Ba understood, and nodded at the two with a faint smile. However, he has not spoken yet. Wang Xiaoyi beside him couldn''t help it. For her, the most important thing in this world is few, and one of them is Su Ba. Now. Wang Xiaoyi looked at Yang Wudao with a cold face. "His Royal Highness Yang Wu, please speak with respect. If you can''t, then please turn around and leave. Here, you are not welcome!" "Girl Xiaoyi, what you said is wrong..." Face Wang Xiaoyi. Yang Wu''s attitude was completely different from that of the others, the indifference on his face was gone, and he put on a faint smile. "This is the capital of Dongsheng Shenzhou Aolai Country. If the leader of Aolai Country says that you are like this, it is justified." But everyone is very clear. How could the Lord of Aolai say this to Yang Wu. Even if it is the lord of a country, there is not even a hair on the legs of the first son of the holy land. and so. Yang Wu''s subtext is very clear. I am here, no one can control, I can go where I want, not where I don''t want to go. "you!" Wang Xiaoyi raised her eyebrows, her eyes widened and looked at Yang Wu. "Okay, Xiaoyi." At this moment, Su Ba spoke lightly. He didn''t even look at Yang Wu, sitting in a casual position and eating, and continued. "We are eating ours, just an outsider, care about it." high! Very clever! Both Zhu Ying and Motong Xiao Nezha''s eyes lit up! Before Yang Wu came in, he had no interest in getting to know Su Ba and thought that Su Ba was not qualified. In a blink of an eye. Su Ba said in a calm and breezy ¡®outsider¡¯, completely drawing the line between himself and Yang Wu. At the same time, it not only showed that he had a great relationship with Wang Xiaoyi, but also put Yang Wu out of Wang Xiaoyi''s relationship circle. It really kills three birds with one stone! As soon as these words came out, even the few Dao Sect female disciples who had been silent since Yang Wu''s arrival gave Su Ba a surprised look. It seemed unexpected that Su Ba would have such a reaction. But then I was worried. If their Royal Highness Yang Wu is crazy, I am afraid that no one present can stop it. Take a sneak peek. Sure enough, they saw Yang Wu''s face gloomy, and the terrifying aura of the bear-like burly body was constantly surging! Everyone thought that the first saint son of Daozong was about to get angry. Yang Wu''s burst of breath instantly disappeared, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth, he came to the crowd to find a seat and sat down. It seems that nothing happened before. "Uh...His Royal Highness Yang Wu..." Several people in Huliu were startled. Why are things different from what they thought? So Su Ba is so provocative, can Yang Wu actually bear it? Is it because of Wang Xiaoyi''s presence? but¡­¡­ As the first saint son of Dao Zong, he would not be indifferent in any case when he was demonstrated and provoked by a person whose strength, status and status were inferior. Although Huliu''s few people don''t know Yang Wu, think about it. If you are Yang Wu''s current location, I guess this Su Ba has been photographed on the ground. "Heh~" Yang Wu seemed to see through Hu Liu''s inner thoughts at a glance, and said disdainfully. "Hu Liu, disciples of your status, don''t try to figure out the arrogant thoughts of my status. What is Su Ba? what? Have any of you ever seen ants provoke elephants, and the elephants ignored them? " This is Chi Guoguo''s ignorance. Compare Su Ba to an ant, and he is an elephant. It is entirely Yang Wu''s sense of pride in his status, status and strength. "Yang Wu, don''t go too far!" Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t bear it anymore and directly called Yang Wu''s name. "Excessive?" Yang Wu smiled, not looking angry, "I think it''s normal, and..." Suddenly. Yang Wu looked directly into Wang Xiaoyi''s eyes, and said with a faint expression. "Miss Xiaoyi, you are now the ninth saint of my Dao Sect. Please pay attention to your own identity. It is best not to contact people who are idle." "You are the idler waiting!" Wang Xiaoyi was furious, "You leave my sight quickly, I don''t want to see you now!" "It''s useless for you to be angry with me, because I just laughed." With a smile on the corner of Yang Wu''s mouth, his eyelids drooped, and he continued to say as if he was talking to himself, but in fact he was beating Wang Xiaoyi. "People of our status, whether they are socializing with other people or making friends, have long been out of the category of self-consciousness. As for the deeper question of marriage. In many cases, it is necessary to consider the right to each other. I think Master Daozu will also participate in this kind of thing. so. A story that has no ending at the beginning, it is better to have a hundred as early as possible, so as not to have time and happiness! " I rely on! This guy is so pretending! What if I really want to beat him up? ! Motong Xiao Nezha glanced at the pig on the side and raised his eyebrows. Zhu Ying also moved his brows, the meaning is very simple. This kind of thing was left to Su Ba to solve by himself. Faced with the characters of the first Saint Child level in the Holy Land, their hands are completely undesirable, and it is not good to accidentally cause misunderstandings between the Holy Land. Furthermore. It''s very likely that you won''t be able to beat two to one! Yang Wu is no other cat or dog. The first son of every holy land, the strength is definitely the top of the younger generation. It''s like Zhu Ying, although he is the third son of Buddhism, but facing his first son, one hand is overturned, the gap is too big. This is not the case. The main reason is that, for one thing, he succeeded in losing his face without a lesson, and secondly, private fights are indeed easy to cause discord between the holy places. Spicy chicken. Xiao Nezha, the magic boy, understood the meaning of Zhu Ying''s expression, and suddenly glanced at Zhu Ying with contempt. Waterma! The pig almost slapped the table angrily. Labor and management take care of the overall situation, and think about you. Do you really think that if you really fight, Yang Wu will worry about your identity? ! When you grow up, I will never stop you. Now you are still young, and I owe a lot of fire to Yang Wu. Moreover. If there really is a conflict later, he never said to stand by. You can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. He also understands the loyalty between friends. The quick exchange between Zhu Ying and Motong Xiao Nezha did not escape Yang Wu''s eyes. "Two? What? Are you discussing how to deal with yourself?" Yang Wuman looked at it carelessly and said. "So what?! To be honest! I think you are very upset!" Little Nezha, the devil boy, was just a rectum. A small foot slammed on the table, and a pair of big eyes with dark circles stared at Yang Wu fiercely. "Ha ha." Yang Wu smiled faintly, his eyes swept across Motong Xiao Nezha, then looked at Wang Xiaoyi again, and said. "Have you seen it? Some people have no level in themselves, so they can only rely on others. Such people are really unreliable!" Nima''s! What are you talking about! Little Nezha, the devil boy, is angry and will go crazy! At this time. A big hand stopped him. Su Ba pulled the magic boy Xiao Nezha back to his seat, and his deep black eyes looked at Yang Wu calmly. Yang Wu finally turned his head and looked at Su Ba lightly. "What do you want to say? Speak, I am very compassionate, and I reluctantly give you this opportunity to let your voice enter my ears." Su Ba squinted his eyes. I have seen someone with a high sense of superiority, and never seen one with such a high sense of superiority. Although, he admits that this Yang Wu has the capital of pride. Even if he didn''t show any strength, just relying on a little bit of aura from before, it made Su Ba as if he saw the scene of the evil beast about to come out of the cage. It is absolutely extraordinary to be the first son of the Holy Land. In addition, it is the cultivation base of the late Celestial Realm, which is enough to look down upon the peers in the world! Su Ba estimated his current level, and there shouldn''t be any problem with dealing with ordinary late-stage celestial martial artists. But it is far from enough to deal with the descendants of the holy land like Yang Wu! unless! He took the risk to use up all the remaining 70 trillion strengthening points! In this way, there will be almost a battle! After all, his time in the immortal world was too short. If time permits, this kind of guy is not worth mentioning! However, this guy is strong. But now he frequently showed his superiority to Su Ba''s face. If Su Ba didn''t express it, it wouldn''t be Su Ba. Now. Su Ba opened his eyes slightly and said with a puzzled expression. "Huh? You just spoke? I didn''t hear what you said, can you say it again?" "Puff~!" Motong Xiao Nezha smiled directly. The others were even more stunned, and several Dao Zong disciples who were almost about to laugh, quickly covered their mouths. This Su Ba. That''s it! Just now, Yang Wu said that he was very compassionate and barely gave Su Ba a chance to let Su Ba''s voice enter Yang Wu''s ears. Can be the next second. Su Ba immediately replied that he had not heard. This meaning is not obvious, Yang Wu''s voice did not enter Su Ba''s ears. An understatement, the strength of the counterattack is indeed leveraged! What is the way to treat the person? This is! Isn''t you Yang Wu very sculpted? Don¡¯t you give others a chance? See how Su Ba teaches you how to be a man! It can be said. Although Su Ba only said a word, the effect of the face slap is extraordinary! Visible to the naked eye! Yang Wu''s originally indifferent expression has sunk, his eyelids twitching! This guy! Really articulate! "Boy! Don''t you think everything is just a matter of mouth? Do you think there are friends around? I dare not do anything to you? ! Ok? ! " Yang Wu slowly stood up. Several consecutive linguistic failures made him lose a lot of face, and he couldn''t hold back. Although he would ignore the ants, when he was in a bad mood. Ants are not trampling to death at will! Finished! A violent and terrifying aura broke out wantonly, and went directly toward Su Ba''s oppression! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 985： qualifications! Yang Wu deliberately wanted Su Ba to be embarrassed in front of Wang Xiaoyi. He wanted to let Wang Xiaoyi see how unbearable the man she so-called liked was. Of course, Yang Wu was still a little measured and used a bit of momentum to oppress. He was afraid that he had done too much, and that Wang Xiaoyi hated it completely. But even if he was only oppressed by his momentum, he was confident enough to make Su Ba completely unable to raise his head! No why! Because he is Yang Wu, the top **** body powerhouse in the late Celestial Realm! Isn¡¯t it simpler to deal with the Mortal Body in the late Emperor Stage? ! Seeing Yang Wu''s aura exploded, Huliu''s several male Daozong disciples instantly became excited! Haha! His Royal Highness Yang Wu became angry, and the show started! Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face changed in an instant, and he subconsciously stood in front of Su Ba. Although she knew that Su Ba was very powerful, she would definitely suffer a loss when facing their first holy son. However, before she got up, the demon boy Xiao Nezha beside her quietly grabbed her. Simultaneously. The immature but old-fashioned voice sounded in Wang Xiaoyi''s mind. "Little sister-in-law, don''t be too excited, just use this level to suppress Little Brother Su Ba. It''s really a joke! Don''t worry, if this guy is really too much, I''ll beat him to death first! " Wang Xiaoyi felt a little relieved after hearing the words of Devil Boy Xiao Nezha. She knows the identity and background of the devil boy Xiao Nezha, if this kid comes forward, no matter how bad it is, she won''t hurt Su Ba. Just when several male disciples of Taoism were waiting for a good show. Something unexpected happened to them. Su Ba in front of him was still sitting steadily in his position, taking a bite slowly, his face was as usual as before, as if the momentum Yang Wu was pressing toward him was air. what? ! How is this going? ! Huliu was shocked! They knew Yang Wu''s strength very clearly! As a top-level **** body powerhouse in the late Celestial Realm, even if it exudes a bit of momentum, it is not something ordinary warriors in the late Emperor Realm can bear. But this is just a Mortal Su Ba, as if he didn''t feel the pressure at all? ! how can that be possible¡­¡­ Yang Wu''s eyebrows twitched slightly. He didn''t seem to expect that the aura he radiated, let alone lowering Su Ba''s head, he didn''t even make Su Ba frown. I felt a little uncomfortable. Because of this, he felt like he had been hit by Su Ba again. on the spot. Yang Wu snorted coldly, and his violent and terrifying momentum rose a step in vain! Three-point momentum suppression! "Roar^" Faintly, everyone seemed to hear the terrifying tiger roar from the void at this moment! "Kakka..." Although the desktop in front of me was fine, the ground began to tremble constantly, with bursts of dense bricks cracking! but. Su Ba remained unmoved and looked at Yang Wu calmly. Several female disciples of Dao Zong were surprised. Several people in Huliu were even more shocked! I rely on! This can''t be done! This kid can actually face the three-point pressure of His Royal Highness Yang Wu without changing his appearance? ! Hu Liu and others couldn''t believe it. They are at the peak of the emperor realm, but they are even if they ask themselves. When facing the pressure of Yang Wu''s three-point aura, let alone change his face, he is likely to sweat all over, even if he is directly oppressed, it is possible to kneel down! But this Su Ba is actually like a okay person? This will not be explained on the side. Su Ba is better than them? ! A little-known, late-stage emperor realm guy who didn''t know where he came from was more powerful than the elite disciple of the emperor realm peak in their holy land. I''m afraid no one will believe it! Yang Wu narrowed his eyes. "interesting." As he spoke, he put away all the violent aura he radiated. Although he was confident that Su Ba would surrender to his aura after all, he had already increased his aura once, and it would be boring to improve again. There is a suspicion of bullying the small. "Su Ba, right? I admit that I underestimated you. Although you are not very strong, you are still better than the guys around me." Yang Wu said this. The faces of several male Daozong disciples of Huliu were not so pretty. Don''t do this. Anyhow, they are also Dao Sect disciples. It''s not good to hit the same door in front of outsiders like this. I complained in my heart, but I didn''t dare to speak out. If you have been abused, whoever can make sense. "Nevertheless, I hope you are a little self-aware." Yang Wu spoke again, standing still, looking at Su Ba condescendingly, his tone indifferent. "There is no matching identity, status, and strength. Even if it looks beautiful now, this beauty will eventually be ruthlessly shattered. I hope you can understand." Talking. Yang Wu glanced at Wang Xiaoyi, "Miss Xiaoyi, you don''t need to be angry or argue. You actually know it yourself, what I said is the truth. " After listening to Yang Wu''s words, Wang Xiaoyi bit his red lips. Yes. Indeed, what Yang Wu said was right. After she became the ninth saint of Taoism, everything is closely related to the Holy Land, which naturally includes marriage. Although she would rather not want to be this saint but also be with Su Ba. But no longer. She has endured the blessings of Dao Sect, and her destiny has been tied to Dao Sect. It''s not that she says she can''t be a saint. Seeing Wang Xiaoyi looking at herself pitifully, Su Ba smiled and touched Wang Xiaoyi''s head with Yang Wu''s black face. "Don''t worry, Xiaoyi, isn''t it just marrying the saint of the Holy Land? I will get this qualification." For Su Ba who has the system, as long as there is time, nothing is a problem. He naturally has the confidence to say such things. "Humph!" Yang Wu snorted, because the sullen voice was like thunder! "I can''t help myself!" "Aren''t you overpowering, then you''ll know if you fight a game?" At this moment, Su Ba''s fighting spirit began to rise unconsciously! Go to his sister''s fright! It''s a big deal to fight and change the battlefield! In this way, other people would not find that his combat power suddenly soared because of the use of strengthening points. As for Yang Wu, such a self-respecting person, no matter if he wins or loses, he would not just say anything outside. Finally came across a holy place, the first son! Su Ba wanted to see how far he was from this level of absolute arrogance when he was fully fired! Even if he loses in the end, Su Ba will not be discouraged. How long has he been practicing? Sooner or later he will find the place back! "Do you want to fight me?" Yang Wu smiled and waved his fingers in disdain. "Although I said before, you are still relatively good, but compared to other people, you are still not qualified to challenge me." "So how is it qualified?" Su Ba squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with a cold light! This guy! It''s really superb. "I heard that you are participating in the selection of Tiangong, right? Wait until you pass the selection and get the qualification to represent the younger generation of Tiangong!" Yang Wu said with a sneer, then he didn''t mean to stay any longer. Even though he likes Wang Xiaoyi, he is different from other licking dogs. He only believes in one point, that powerful strength can crush everything and get everything! Wang Xiaoyi will soon understand what kind of man she needs! This Su Ba is simply not worthy of her! With a sneer, the burly Yang Wu turned around and strode out of the restaurant. Yang Wu left. The female disciples of Dao Zong obviously breathed a sigh of relief. But Su Ba narrowed his eyes, looked at the direction Yang Wu was leaving, and muttered to himself. "Through selection, get the qualification to represent the younger generation of Tiangong?" "Well, Brother Su don''t know?" The pig won the conversation. What is clear? Su Ba shrugged. Not long after he came up from the Immortal Realm, he went to participate in the 28th Rising Star Selection Competition or the arrangement of the seniors. It seemed that Su Ba really didn''t know. Although Zhu Ying was a little surprised, he still said. "This time period, whether it''s our Xiniu Hezhou, other Nanzhan Buzhou, or Dongsheng Shenzhou, Beiju Luzhou. Every continent has selected the young geniuses before and after. The selection of Xiniu Hezhou was led by Buddhism, Nanzhan Buzhou was led by Taoism, and Dongsheng Shenzhou was led by Tiangong. All three places are supported by holy places. Although there is no holy land in the last Beiju Luzhou, its strength cannot be underestimated. The Dragon Cave, Phoenix Nest, Tiger Den, and Xuangui Cave are all there. This is where the four great beasts of the fairy world, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu are entrenched. Together, these four great beasts are no worse than the Holy Land in strength. Now it seems that it is the turn of the Qinglong line. As the elder brother of the Qinglong line, the Thunder Dragon clan takes the lead in holding the selection of the younger generation of Luzhou in Beiju..." Ok? ! At this point, Zhu Ying suddenly stopped and looked at Su Ba. If he had not felt wrong before, it seems that Su Ba has the blood of Thunder Dragon King. Su Ba should be the son of the Thunder Dragon royal family, why didn''t the Northern Ju Luzhou stay, suddenly ran to Dongsheng Shenzhou and participated in the selection contest held by Tiangong? Motong Xiao Nezha also blinked his dark circles and big eyes, a little confused. "You guys, what am I doing this way?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhu Ying, and motioned for him to continue. Uh~ It is probably Su Ba''s own secret. Since Su Ba didn''t want to mention it, he also had his own considerations. Zhu Ying thought for a while, but did not ask. Continue to explain. "The individual selections on the four continents are actually considered primaries, and a small number of people will pass the primaries. And among this small number of people, a small number of people will be elected. These people are equivalent to obtaining the qualifications to represent the younger generation of their forces. " "Oh." Su Ba understood, "In other words, these few qualified disciples who are finally selected will participate in the battle of the younger generation between the four continents, right?" "Yes." Zhu Ying nodded, "That was the time when the real young top masters of the fairy world gathered to fight! Yang Wu, as the first son of Dao Zong, will definitely be there, and he will show off! " Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 986： a kiss! Think about it. Zhu Ying shook his head and laughed. "At that time, even if it is my third holy son, it will not be the focus of the audience. Most people just walk through the scene to see how powerful the top young powerhouses are. " "Then you are weak, so embarrassed to say?" Little Nezha, the magic boy, said with an abrupt mouth. What am I! Zhu Ying choked for a while, then gave Devil Boy Xiao Nezha a black face. This kid, if you don''t hit him, life will be boring, right? I just said that last time, there is a beautiful woman present, to give him some face, and I forgot in a blink of an eye. and also. Is he weak? Boy, if it wasn''t for you to be the son of a gangster, labor and capital would beat your ass, believe it or not. As for Zhu Ying''s stare, Devil Boy Xiao Nezha didn''t shy away, and the two black eyes staring at him were bigger than Pig Winning. It started again. Su Ba helped his forehead, really speechless. "Scum, wait. On the day of the real cross-continental competition, I will let you know what the pig brother is!" "Oh, isn''t it, Xiaoye is waiting for you." "Humph!" Zhu Ying snorted and made a decision in his heart. When I go back, I will try my best to train myself. When that happens, I must press this kid on my knees and beat him. After a beat, he should be honest, and call him Brother Pig when he meets. One big and one small were there ¡®fighting against each other¡¯, except for Su Ba¡¯s helpless look, the others did not dare to interrupt at all. Especially the male Daozong disciples Huliu, their necks truss like a discouraged ball. No way, Yang Wu is gone, where do they have confidence? Originally thought that Yang Wu could teach that Su Ba a lesson, but they didn''t understand Yang Wu''s personality and fell short. Moreover, after Yang Wu''s imposing manner oppressed Su Ba before, after letting the people of Hu Liu know that Su Ba was likely to be better than them, they were even less emboldened. Seeing Zhu Ying and Motong Xiao Nezha stare at each other, sparks began to emerge, and Su Ba came out to make a round. "It''s okay. With this time to confront, it''s better to practice hard. Everyone should have eaten almost, nothing is wrong, just go away. Rest rest, practice practice. Of course you want to go out and play, and feel free. " "The three of us are going to go for a walk and say goodbye!" Huliu took the lead to stand up and hug everyone, then turned and walked out of the restaurant. Here, they are sitting on pins and needles. Since Wang Xiaoyi had his own heart, their chances were completely gone, and there was no point in staying any longer. Rather than seeing Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi''s possible Qingqing, I and I, and letting them explode, it is better to leave as soon as possible, and not to see. To this. Su Ba watched them leave without saying anything. Immediately, he looked at the remaining three female disciples of Dao Zong and smiled. "What are the three girls planning?" Seeing the heroic Su Ba, the long eyelashes of Yu Tian''s trio trembled a few times, and then Yu Tian took the lead and said softly. "We have visited some places in Aolai Guoguo with His Royal Highness Xiaoyi. The most important thing is the blooming landscape of Aolai Guodu two days later, so I will find a place to rest with His Highness Xiaoyi in these two days..." "Cough cough cough cough~" Before Yu Tian finished speaking, she heard a cough. Look over subconsciously. He found that Zhu Ying, who was sitting opposite, winked at her again and again, and motioned for Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi. As an elite disciple of the Holy Land, Yu Tian is naturally not stupid. Reminiscent of the relationship between Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi at this stage... "Oh, the three of us will find a place to rest on our own. If your Highness Xiaoyi is accompanied by Young Master Su, we won''t get mixed up." Yu Tian changed her tone immediately. "Yeah, yes, the three of us can just open a room, which is good." "That''s right." Two female disciples of Dao Sect on the side also echoed Dao. Finished. Several people also blinked at Wang Xiaoyi, as if thinking about her. "you guys¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face immediately turned red with naked eyes, and the jade hands were flustered and nervous and didn''t know where to put them. Although she hoped that Su Ba would be with her. But being told in public, how could her thin face stand. I want to blame Yu Tian and the others, but what they say is their own heart... Ah, what a shame. Wang Xiaoyi also glanced at Su Ba secretly, and found that Su Ba also looked over. "Shoo~" Suddenly, she turned her head, her small red face drooped down, almost reaching her chest. "Hahaha, then it was such a happy decision." Zhu Ying laughed and stood up, "It''s not too early, if it''s okay, let''s go to each room." As he said, Zhu Yingwei smiled and gave Su Ba a voice. "Brother Su, how about it, isn''t this proposal so wonderful, buddy? Don''t worry about the pressure on the Holy Land, take advantage of this Jiuyin Fairy''s deep affection for you, take this opportunity to cook rice and cook mature rice. At that time, even if Dao Ancestor came over, it would be useless. Anyway, it wasn''t you who persecuted it. If the two parties were willing to do so, no one would care about it. " To tell the truth. The pigs are also worried about Su Ba. The saints of the Holy Land are not so easy to marry. Even though he knew Su Ba''s strength, even if he was worthy of most of the Holy Land Saints, he was still far behind the top young powerhouses. Only he knew the horror of a young godlike powerhouse like Yang Wu! The cross-continental competition will not take long. In terms of time, Su Ba had no time to grow up to the level of Yang Wu. not to mention! You are improving, others are also improving, and progress faster! The more you get to the back, the more despair you will feel! Simply take the next step and let the better. A holy land saint suddenly loses her innocence, even if Dao Ancestor is furious, but when you look closely, Su Ba can be regarded as the strongest of the younger generation of the first echelon. It''s not that unacceptable. Su Ba just smiled at the ¡®good intentions¡¯ of the pig winning. Others may not know his situation, but he knows best. The combat power he currently showed in front of the pigs was discounted, at least the killer Hunyuan Hakata hadn''t used it. Not to mention the 70 trillion strengthening points in the system panel are not used. If it is full, it is not without the power to fight against the strong like Yang Wu. Even if it''s not the enemy. When I go back to Su Ba, I will find a chance to challenge the peak again. He didn''t believe it anymore, and with the addition of eighty-eight trillion strengthening points, he couldn''t do a Yang Wu? ! Speaking of challenge peak. Su Ba remembered that his first pass reward seemed to have not been sent yet. At that time, you have to ask Chen Jizhen. The worst reward for the first pass is the Supreme Magical Power, and good luck is the top-level magical power. Su Ba is still quite eager. Everyone checked out. Soon I went to the Laifu Inn next to the Old Li Blacksmith''s Shop near the Imperial Palace. Previously, Wang Xiaoyi and the others opened a room here. Yu Tian moved out of Wang Xiaoyi''s room in a tacit understanding, and then entered another little sister''s room. Zhu Ying and Motong Xiao Nezha opened a room separately, and before they walked in, they cast a bad look at Su Ba. The charm is self-evident. Su Ba laughed. I happened to see Wang Xiaoyi blushing, head down, standing still at a loss. This appearance, instead of the smart and playfulness of the past, adds a lot of cuteness. It seemed that Su Ba was watching her. Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face became more and more ruddy. "You... what am I doing..." "Nothing, it''s not early, it''s time to enter the room." Su Ba smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Wang Xiaoyi''s somewhat cold little hand. Grasped by Su Ba''s big hand, feeling the warmth of Su Ba''s palm, Wang Xiaoyi''s body trembled slightly, and Su Ba dragged him into the room. "Bang~" There was a slight closing sound. Wang Xiaoyi woke up in a daze. Looking around, there is no one else. In the small room, only her and Su Ba were left. Wang Xiaoyi''s breathing is slightly stagnant. Even though I had cheered myself up before, I asked myself to be ready. But when this scene finally came, Wang Xiaoyi still felt a little panicked. She likes Su Ba. She admitted this with great certainty. Naturally, she also expected something to happen with Su Ba. Especially after knowing that Su Ba also likes her, this kind of expectation has grown stronger. But, she is a girl. It feels shameful to think about that kind of thing. As for the identity of the ninth saint of Dao Zong, she had long been tossed out of her. Su Ba knew that Wang Xiaoyi shouldn''t be able to adapt. She didn''t like all the memories of her past and present. and so. Su Ba has enough tolerance for Wang Xiaoyi. Originally, he was not asking for extravagance, it was enough to keep this girl in his heart. But fate will eventually connect them again. I have endured it for so many years, and I don''t care about it for a few years. The days to come will still be long. At the moment, Su Ba smiled softly. "Not ready? It''s okay. There is a lot of time, so rest early." "No, who said I was not ready?" By now. Wang Xiaoyi didn''t know where the courage came from, and moved a small step forward. Before taking this small step, he immediately reduced the distance between the two to less than one meter. This is a non-safe distance. but. For men and women who have feelings for each other, it is a rather beautiful distance. The ambiguous atmosphere was produced almost instantly. Under the misty candlelight. Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face gradually climbed up with a touch of attractive blush. Her beautiful watery eyes looked at Su Ba passionately, lifted her chin slightly, her red lips slightly opened, as if calling silently. Su Ba''s deep black eyes glowed with gentleness, and the long-term miss and love for Wang Xiaoyi deep in his heart turned into impulse at this moment. He bent over gently. Head down, get closer... Lower your head, get closer... Wang Xiaoyi slowly closed his eyes, her long eyelashes trembling constantly. There seemed to be a small deer in his heart ¡®booming¡¯. The distance between the two heads keeps shrinking... Slowly approaching, approaching slowly... slowly¡­¡­ Four lips meet... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 987： Everything is ready! Two days passed quickly. Early morning on the third day. Su Ba received the sound transmission note from Beard and asked him to come and gather. The gathering place was in a very inconspicuous alley in Aolai National Capital. Wait until Su Ba arrives. The Bearded People, Zhu Ying, and Mo Tong Xiao Ne Zha are already there. When everyone saw Su Ba, an ambiguous smile appeared on their faces. Regarding Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi''s affairs, Zhu Ying''s big mouth had already told them to Beard. The beard smiled and exclaimed as he watched Su Ba. "The so-called real people don¡¯t show their faces, and they don¡¯t show real people! Little friend Su Ba is really a model of our wolf world! Holy Maiden of the Holy Land, it was taken by you like this, it''s awesome Callas! " "Yeah, little friend Su Ba, be convinced, no wonder you looked down on those countryside flowers before, there are such superb women, it''s me and I don''t like it either!" Liu Chuo gave Su Ba a thumbs up and exclaimed. Zhu Ying gave a smirk and winked at Su Ba, "Brother Su, how have you been in these two days? Didn''t you just linger and don''t even want to eat?" "Hey Hey." Motong Xiao Nezha grinned in cooperation. Su Ba rolled his eyes. Don''t worry if others make a fuss. What is your eight-year-old kid laughing at? "Not as dirty as you think, Xiaoyi and I are in a pure love." Su Ba shook his head with a smile. He is a person who respects women. Even if he knows that the situation is going well, he can eat Wang Xiaoyi. But the last step, Su Ba still wanted to complete on the wedding night. and so. In the past two days, the things they did the most were just hugging each other and complaining to each other. For this reason, their feelings continued to heat up a lot. For Su Ba''s love and respect. Wang Xiaoyi was also surprised and delighted. In his heart, he completely believed that Su Ba would not marry in this life. "Well, don''t talk about the digressions. Today is the last day. After the sun sets, it will be a landscape of thousands of flowers in the capital of Aolai." Su Ba scanned the crowd, and finally looked at the beard. "Let''s do the same as before, divided into three groups, carpet-style ¡®demining¡¯?" "um, yes." Speaking of business affairs, Beard''s expression also became serious, nodded and said. "Yes, we are only in the last five or six hours. If Luyan prepares to retaliate on a large scale, this stage will definitely inevitably be tricky in the country! If we check this time and find nothing, we can''t be careless until this event is completely over. " "Well, let''s start then." Liu Chuo also spoke. Everyone nodded. According to the previous grouping. Su Ba is still in a team with Motong Xiao Nezha, Huo and Zhu win a team, and Liu Chuo is in a team with another strong early celestial realm. "Quick battle and quick decision, five hours to complete the sweep quickly, but still pay attention to the hidden breath, if you find that Luyan, signal contact!" The beard ordered. "no problem!" Su Ba and others responded. Immediately afterwards, everyone''s figures disappeared silently in this small alley. Time passed quickly. Night began to fall gradually. Still the original recipe, the original alley. "Whhhhhhhhhhh!" Six people came back one after another. "Have you found anything?" Su Ba looked at everyone. Everyone''s expressions were faintly smiling. In this way, some things can be seen. Su Ba smiled. "It seems that everyone has gained something." "Yes." The corner of his beard''s mouth grinned, "That Luyan is definitely here. To the west, northwest, and southwest of the capital of Aolai, little friend Zhuying and I have discovered many formations. It''s the kind of one-off. After careful study, it was an explosive super-large array! " "Correct!" Liu Chuo took the stubborn words, "Our side is to the north, northeast, and southeast. We also found the base of the super-large explosive formation!" "Ok." Su Ba smiled and nodded, "In other directions, Motong Xiao Nezha and I also found a lot of formations. It seems that Lu Yan is indeed ready to launch crazy revenge. Such a huge explosive formation, once activated. Not to mention the place where you can enjoy the wonders of thousands of flowers in the Aolai National Capital Palace, I am afraid that the lesser half of Aolai will be blown up! In this way, the damage caused can be imagined. The casualties of those warriors should not be said, the more powerful warriors should be fine, but the casualties of ordinary people are definitely an astronomical number! " "Huh! The people of the evil palace are indeed a group of desperate people! It''s not a pity to die!" Beard snorted coldly, then looked at everyone. "Those formations, I think everyone knows how to do it?" Su Ba nodded and said lightly. "Naturally know, just made some small hands and feet to ensure that it can''t be activated by then. After all, if it is destroyed, it may be horrified. If Lu Yan was disturbed and let him run away, then our mission would have failed. " Liu Chuo also nodded. "Okay, then, what we have to do next is to hide in the crowd in pairs, find Luyan, and kill with one blow!" Beard took a deep breath, "This mission can only succeed, not fail!" "no problem!" Everyone responded, and immediately disappeared again. ... When night begins to fall. Aolai, the royal side of the national capital, has prepared for a long time the wonder of blooming flowers finally unfolding in the largest central garden in the capital. Why is it a wonder. The reason is that at this time. The ten thousand kinds of bouquets in the central garden of the capital, even under the night sky, will still shine, like stars in the sky, beautiful and dazzling. What kind of principle this is, no one has understood until now. Once attracted a lot of warriors with powerful cultivation bases, after studying for some days, they couldn''t figure it out. can only say. The strangeness of nature is also a mystery. because of this. Every hundred years, the Central Garden of Ao Lai Kingdom is full of people. The economic benefits brought about by the flow of people in just one day are worth the months of taxation in the entire country of Aolai! Can the Lord of Aolai not pay attention to this? On this day, almost all the soldiers in the palace were sent out to maintain order. of course. What is maintained is the order of ordinary people. Those powerful martial arts are naturally not easy to manage, and they can''t. Su Ba was quietly mixed in the dense crowd, his aura converged, and even his appearance had changed drastically. His whole person was like an ordinary passerby. Seeing this, the demon boy Xiao Nezha on the side also secretly admired Su Ba''s skill in restraining aura. Two people lurked silently. Su Ba had a brief contact with Lu Yan, but even if Huo and others didn''t talk about it, he had a certain understanding of Lu Yan''s character. This guy, conceited that he is a strong sacrament, is also a cultivation base in the middle of the celestial realm. When he is suppressed and played by a mortal body in the late emperor realm, his mentality will definitely explode. Taking revenge from the one-off super-large explosive formation is enough to see how angry and angry Lu Yan is in his heart! I heard that there will be a very large shining scale in the middle of the blooming wonder. At that time. The night sky above the palace will be illuminated. Colorful, the night sky will be very beautiful and gorgeous. The crowd cheered at that time, the shouts were the most enthusiastic! Su Ba had a hunch. Lu Yan would suddenly jump out in this most lively and boiling environment. Then, when everyone was puzzled, laughed wildly, and finally activated the super-large explosive array! Among the extreme splendor, the most extreme explosion occurs! Let countless people die suddenly when they are most excited, thinking about it, is also something that makes Luyan feel very excited. This kind of evil person will definitely have a perverted pleasure! Time continues to pass. Su Ba quietly restrained his breath, lurked, and waited. Because Wang Xiaoyi knew he was going to have a task, he didn''t come to bother him, but Su Ba knew in which direction Wang Xiaoyi was viewing the landscape. When the night fell completely, in the huge central garden, stars and lights appeared faintly. Su Ba knew that this wonder of blooming flowers had already begun. The crowd gradually became agitated. The sound of admiration and discussion one after another. The light became more and more bright, and the thousands of bouquets seemed to form a huge light pattern, and the misty halo surrounded the bouquets, magnificent and beautiful. Looking at this strange and colorful scene, Su Ba also secretly sighed about the magic of the creator. The crowd quickly became lively. There were many more excited cheers. Because of the excitement of the crowd, even the surrounding temperature seemed to rise a bit. At this time. Su Ba Yu Guang glanced coldly, and several rows of black lines appeared on his forehead. He saw. not far away. Pig wins mixed in the crowd. Taking advantage of everyone''s high spirits, cheering, shouting, and dancing, they actually smiled and stretched out their hands to eat tofu at some girls around them. After taking advantage of it without a trace for a while, he took back the salty pigs'' hands and entered a state of combat readiness. "..." The downside is that this kid knows how to measure, otherwise Su Ba has the urge to beat the pig to win. really. Little Nezha, the magic boy, said it was right. The pig won the Dongsheng Shenzhou Ao to see the wonders of thousands of flowers in full bloom, and the main purpose is to take advantage. at this time. The light is getting better and better! The entire central garden seems to have come to the early morning when the sun was born. Su Ba quickly retracted his mind, his expression became serious and condensed! he knows! If nothing else, Lu Yan will jump out immediately! Demon boy Xiao Nezha and Beard were still searching for the figure of Lu Yan, and Su Ba followed them. Based on his premonition and his understanding of Luyan after contact, Su Ba is very sure that his judgment is correct! "call--" At a certain moment. The colorful light of the thousands of bouquets in the central garden radiated instantly, and the night sky above the entire palace was completely lit by colorful light! "Wow!" The crowd is completely boiling at this moment! Cheers, screams are endless! "Hahahahaha..." At this moment, a wild and arrogant laugh sounded in the night sky. Then countless people were shocked and stared blankly. In the colorful light of the night sky. A figure in a black robe appeared in Muran. Lu Yan stood in the void, spreading his hands to both sides, looking down and frantically. "Lao Zi Luyan, the evil palace boss! The scum below, after paying homage to your incomparable style, you can die beautifully, hahaha..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 988： More than talent, insufficient IQ! The black-robed man who suddenly appeared in the night sky caused a commotion below. Especially the arrogant laughter and words came, which shocked many people inexplicably! Many ordinary people were shocked that someone could fly so high, which completely exceeded their imagination. but. Among the warriors, upon hearing the name of the evil palace, their expressions changed drastically! They don''t know Luyan because they are not strong enough, but every warrior who is practicing in the immortal world does not know the evil palace! This is the largest and most evil organization in the fairy world! Each of them is a group of irrational, frenzied perverts, lunatic warriors! The disciples of the evil palace often commit horrific acts of extinction in the fairy world! Not only killing righteous disciples, but sometimes also violently killing civilians! It can be described as ten per cent of the extremely evil generation! They didn''t expect that in this grand day, someone from the evil palace would come here, ready to wreak havoc? ! These low-level warriors have no doubt about the methods of the evil palace people! This skinny black-robed man said that it could make everyone go to death gorgeously. I''m afraid it might be true! Almost instantly! Panic spread rapidly in the hearts of these warriors! It''s just that they haven''t taken any action yet, they can only hear a series of "shoo, hoo, hoo," sharp breaking through the air! then! Everyone sees it. In the night sky. I don''t know when, there have been six more figures. The six figures surrounded the black-robed man in the void in six directions. One of the middle-aged people who seemed to have a long black beard threw out a bead-like object, and then these people were enveloped in a yellow halo. "Don''t panic everyone, this evil generation will be wiped out by my Celestial disciples!" At the same time, a strong and powerful voice began to reverberate in the sky. The voice was thick and wide, and it seemed to contain the power to calm people''s hearts. The countless people below who came to visit the wonderful scenery of the national capital of Aolai became quiet. The commotion at the scene also eased and calmed down. This relieved the palace guards who maintained order. Now everyone''s attention is no longer in the dots and dots, among the colorful flowers. Almost everyone raised their heads, their gazes were staring at the sky above the night, the seven silhouettes standing in the sky covered by a yellow halo. Those inferior warriors had a look of excitement on their faces. They did not expect. There was also someone in Tiangong. In Dongsheng Shenzhou, Tiangong is simply the holy place in the minds of all warriors! Every one of the disciples of Tiangong is extremely powerful! Since the Tiangong disciples came to ward off evil, they must also be safe. "Su Ba and the others will be fine..." In a certain direction of the crowd, Wang Xiaoyi''s disciples of Taoism gathered together. From the moment when Lu Yan appeared on the stage, when Yu Tian next to him told Wang Xiaoyi of Lu Yan''s identity, Wang Xiaoyi''s fine eyebrows frowned slightly. Tingling Eucharist, in the middle of the Celestial Realm, the Immortal Realm Righteous Path Alliance strangles the famous Tianjiao on the list... This kind of people come over and destroy them unscrupulously. "It should be fine." Yu Tian smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, don''t you know the identity of the others? Among the team of Tiangong, one is in the middle of the celestial realm, and the other two are in the early celestial realm. Su Ba could easily face His Highness Yang Wu''s three-point momentum before, indicating that his strength is also very good. These four people unite, and it is estimated that there is no problem in dealing with Lu Yan. Not to mention, there are two other people. Zhu Ying is the third holy son of Buddhism, and his strength is much stronger than the average mid-celestial realm powerhouse. And that Huozha, as the top second generation of Tiangong, the fighting power may be better than pigs. With such six people, it was a sure thing to win Luyan. " "Right." When Yu Tian said this, Wang Xiaoyi relaxed slightly. And this time. Above the night sky. The silvery white moonlight sprinkled on the seven people like water, giving them a cold silver gauze. But faintly, there is an atmosphere of murder gradually rising around! Lu Yan looked around and saw Su Ba and Beard, a pair of triangular eyes narrowed coldly. "You guys, you really don''t go away!" "You''re not talking nonsense. The main goal of our mission is to strangle you. If it is not completed, how can we leave?" Beard looked at Lu Yan with a smile, and then his smile slowly converged, and he said coldly. "Luyan! You are more than talented and have insufficient IQ. I''m afraid we didn''t expect us to determine the location. Let''s catch a turtle in the urn! Well, it''s a pity! Today is your death date! " "My death date?!" Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yan''s mouth suddenly revealed a frenzied arc, "I was caught by you, I am lucky! But, do you think I jumped out and said that passage is venting or intimidating? ! Tell you! Even though Lao Tzu is here today, there are countless dregs who accompany Lao Tzu to hell! I do not lose! " Lu Yan spoke arrogantly, but saw Su Ba and the others standing on the spot with indifferent faces, with a relaxed smile on their faint faces. Frowned! "A group of mentally retarded! Don''t you believe it?" Su Ba still did not speak, but the smile on their faces seemed more obvious. Do not know why. Seeing this scene, Lu Yan felt a little uneasy inexplicably, but it was true that he felt unhappy! "Gan! Originally, after I appeared, he planned to detonate the circle. Because you have delayed a lot of time, a group of mentally retarded people, don''t think that you will have a chance to win by catching Laozi. Let you see Lao Tzu''s ultimate method, explode! Hahahahaha! " Lu Yan smiled madly, then took out a black disc controller and pressed the red button! "Gorgeous death, fierce explosion, crazy scream, that is so intoxicating..." Lu Yan opened his hands, ready to welcome the wonderful moment. Breath time passed... There was no movement around. Everyone below looked at him with inexplicable expressions. Ok? Lu Yan was taken aback for a moment. what happened? Why is there no movement? What about the explosion? Where''s the scream? ! I recalled that the one-time super-large explosive array that I spent a lot of time arranging should be correct. Didn''t you press the switch just now? "Blast Lao Tzu!" Lu Yan snorted, and this time he pressed the red button of the black disc controller heavily! It was still quiet all around, as if I could hear everyone''s breathing. Looking at the people below, many of them looked at themselves as if they were fools. Lu Yan''s face turned dark. "Damn, what''s the problem?!" "Wipe! Give me a blast!!" Lu Yan pressed the red button several times in angrily again! Silence as death! Luyan: "..." "Do you want to know what went wrong?" Su Ba spoke lightly at this time. "you know?" Lu Yan looked at Su Ba subconsciously, then suddenly thought of something, and looked at Su Ba with a sullen face. "It''s your hands and feet?!" "Yeah, I finally got the hang of it, not easy." "IQ is still there." "Not bad¡­¡­" Beard, Zhu Ying, and Motong Xiao Nezha all grinned. groove! By now! Lu Yan said it was fake if he didn''t panic. The big bang that was originally expected is gone, and he is still surrounded by the people of the Heavenly Palace, and he is doomed... "Hehe, if I say that I was forced to join the evil palace, do you believe it?" An awkward smile appeared on Lu Yan''s thin face, looking at everyone. "Whether we believe it or not, you are already a figure on the strangulation list, there is no discussion!" The beard shrugged and said. "Do you really think it will kill me?" "What do you think?" hateful! Lu Yan knew that it was useless to say anything now, a scarlet color flashed across his entire face, and then it became distorted! "Ahhhhh, I''m fighting with you!" Immediately! Lu Yan is crazy to ignite his full potential! "Want to explode? Dreaming!" The magic boy Xiao Nezha and others who have been fully alert and concerned about Luyan snorted coldly, and the immense and terrifying spiritual power turned into five invisible big hands to descend on Luyan! Suddenly! this moment! Lu Yan shook his whole body, feeling that the restless blood and spiritual power in his body seemed to have suddenly become a docile little white sheep from a tiger. Suddenly it was suppressed! Imprisoned! Gather the power of the five people, including Beard, Liu Chuo, Motong Xiao Nezha, and Zhuying, to imprison Luyan''s actions, it is not too easy! "Oh, sorry, I can''t move anymore." Motong Xiao Nezha smiled and then looked at Su Ba, "Brother Su Ba, the head is yours." "Ok." Su Ba nodded, and volleyed towards Luyan slowly step by step. "Cracking~Cracking~" Clench your right hand and open it. Clench and open. The golden fragments of lightning kept beating in Su Ba''s hands, exuding a burst of thunderous breath! "Boy, there is a way to fight alone! What''s the point of having so many people?! Ah?!" Lu Yan''s complexion was cloudy and sunny, and he shouted at Su Ba. "Go alone?" Su Ba smiled and shook his head, "Sorry, no matter whether you fight or not, you will die. Don''t struggle and waste time. Don''t worry, I promise to kill you all at once." A fighter of this level in Luyan. Su Ba really didn''t have any interest, if he were stronger, he wouldn''t mind spending a little bit of money to get rid of it! But now! Su Ba never had a chance to speak to Lu Yan! The moment the voice fell! Su Ba''s expression screamed, his whole body of Thunder Nine Sun Spiritual Power erupted wantonly, and the golden Thunder palm grabbed Lu Yan''s neck. "Crack~!" Only a crisp fracture was heard. Lu Yan''s neck was immediately crushed by Su Ba! Luyan''s eyeballs are directly protruding, and his eyes are so bloodshot that he can''t catch his eyes! "Okay, the task is complete, you can remove the barrier." Su Ba let go and turned to look at the beard. "Ok." Hu and others smiled and nodded, killed Lu Yan, and completed the task. It was really relaxing. The yellow barrier disappeared. Everyone is preparing to put Lu Yan''s body away. at this time! Sudden change! A black shadow flashed across the night sky like lightning, coming to Luyan''s corpse at an incredible speed! Hand up and down! "puff!" Lu Yan''s head rose to the sky! Huh! The visitor quickly grabbed Lu Yan''s head, and the whole person turned into an amazing rainbow light and disappeared into the night! who? ! Everyone was slightly surprised! What a fast speed! But when he realized that his trophy was robbed. Su Ba''s face suddenly sank! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 989： Unlock, strengthen it! After the astonishment passed, the facial expressions of Hu Hu and others became more exciting. Until before, they would not believe it. After their Tiangong disciples have completed their missions, there are people who actually do the kind of robbery of the Tiangong disciples'' spoils? ! If this guy is from the Righteous Path Alliance, aren''t you afraid to be angered by the high level of Heavenly Palace! This is Chi Guoguo''s face-slapping behavior! You have the ability to kill Lu Yan before their Tiangong disciples, and they won''t have any complaints. But wait for them to kill Luyan and grab the head halfway. What does this mean? ! It would be even more interesting if it was done by the same Tiangong disciple. Su Ba''s eyes flashed! At this moment, he suddenly realized that an excellent opportunity to travel alone was here! "I''m going to chase him. You can search around to see if there are any comrades in Luyan or that guy''s partner!" After leaving a word, Su Ba turned into a blazing lightning and quickly chased in the direction where the man in black had disappeared! "Hey, Brother Su Ba, I will help you not." Motong Xiao Nezha is about to rush out! Su Ba''s voice echoed from afar. "No, I can do it alone..." Such a delay. The figures of the man in black and Su Ba completely disappeared from the sight of everyone. "Su Ba shouldn''t have a problem, judging from the speed of the man in black, it is estimated that he is not an ordinary person..." Liu Chuo Meiyu showed a trace of worry. "Since Little Friend Su Ba said so, I am sure to come." Beard smiled, "Besides, Little Friend Su Ba is not an ordinary person." "Beard is right, I still approve of it." Little Nezha, the magic boy, nodded old-fashioned, "Little Brother Su Ba''s strength, Xiaoye estimates that he hasn''t used his full strength until now. It is absolutely no problem to deal with a guy who hides his head and shows his tail." "Then let''s search, the fellow in black." Zhu Ying said. "Well, this mission is complete anyway." Beard nodded, "Although Lu Yan''s head is gone, his body is still with us. After checking, it is basically Lu Yan himself. If you just want a bonus, you have to change the head, and it depends on whether Little Friend Su Ba can get it. " "Well, now everyone should not be noticeable in the air. The blooming wonders of Aolai country are not over yet, don''t disturb ordinary people to enjoy the scenery. " The crowd nodded one after another, and then disappeared from the night sky. ... the other side. In the gloomy night. A black shadow rushed across the sky at an extremely incredible speed! Even the average late-stage powerhouse of the emperor realm could not capture this person''s figure. But this person is fast! Su Ba is faster! Seeing his trophy being taken away, Su Ba''s face was extremely gloomy! Without knowing anyone, Su Ba fired up! The whole person really became the ultimate dazzling lightning between the sky and the earth, chasing the man in black swiftly and violently! "Put! Head! Put it down for me!" Su Ba''s icy voice condensed into a rope, and it spread straight to the ears of the man in black ahead! however! Feeling the anger in Su Ba''s words, the man in black seemed not to care at all! On the contrary, because of this, the speed of the original raid was once again increased! "Boy, if you want this head, come chase me if you have the ability, let''s catch up with me!" It''s surprising. This is a young woman''s voice, with undisguised provocation in its clarity. The voice falls! The speed of women soared again! In an instant, the distance from Su Ba was greatly opened! As soon as this speed came out, even if Lu Yan in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm used the secret method of self-harm to escape, he could only stare at it! Because of what means the woman used to cover up her cultivation. But those who can have this kind of speed either have a cultivation base that is far beyond the middle of the celestial realm, or they are extremely young and powerful men with extraordinary strength before the middle of the celestial realm! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo..." The black-clothed woman hurriedly activated her body technique. With a casual curl of his head, he saw the figure of himself and the young man in black quickly pulling apart, and the red lips inevitably evoked a smug curve. "Boy, if you want to chase after grandma, you can rely on your emperor''s late stage cultivation base? You are still tender! Let¡¯s go back and practice for a few more years. Luyan¡¯s grandmother, the head aunt, will keep it for you, giggle..." It''s really arrogant! Su Ba looked at the woman in black who was going farther and farther, and was about to exceed his perception distance, and squinted! immediately! The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a sudden arc! "I really thought I had nothing to do with you? Oh, grab my spoils, and still be so provocative. Provoked with me, if you don''t clean up, I won''t be Su Ba! " Next moment! Su Ba''s deep black eyes suddenly became sharp! He quickly opened the property panel on the first page and clicked the (+) sign behind the realm of cultivation level several times! In an instant! "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host, the cultivation level has been raised to the peak of the perfect emperor, with a strengthening point of -12 trillion." "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host, the cultivation base is upgraded to the initial stage of the perfect celestial realm, and the strengthening point is -20 trillion." "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host, the cultivation base has been upgraded to the middle stage of the perfect celestial realm, and the strengthening point is -30 trillion!" In the process, the pretty face of the black-clothed woman far away suddenly changed! She turned around in astonishment, and looked at an unimaginable breath of majestic abruptly rising from behind in disbelief! And the owner of this majestic aura is the young man in black! The peak of the Emperor Realm... the early days of the Celestial Realm... Mid-term celestial realm! ! The woman in black can''t believe it! Obviously she has found out that she is only a kid in the late Emperor Stage. Although very powerful, she is in the late Emperor Stage after all! But in a blink of an eye! The late Emperor Zun realm becomes the middle Celestial Realm! Feeling this unmatched mid-celestial realm aura, the corners of the woman in black''s mouth twitched slightly. ? ? ? Why does Fanti exude such a terrifying breath? Who is this kid? ! Why should he hide his strength? ! At the moment when the woman in black was shocked! Su Ba did not hesitate at all, and continued to pull out the properties interface on the second page! The remaining eight trillion strengthening points, decisively open the strengthening mode! The enhancement is all speed! Don''t you think you are fast, I make you fast! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Speed ??+1, enhancement point -330 billion...Speed ??+1, enhancement point -360 billion...Speed ??+1, enhancement point -400 billion..." "Ding!" "Speed+1...Speed+1...Speed+1..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the strengthening points are not enough to continue strengthening, unable to continue strengthening!" Almost in the blink of an eye! The system prompt sound appeared in Su Ba''s mind. Su Ba''s eyes burst with brilliant light! Reach out and flip. The second page property panel appears! [Power]: 750 [Physique]: 750 ¡¾Defense¡¿: 750 [Speed]: 778 [Root bone]: 200 ¡¾Perception¡¿: 750 [Soul]: 750 Other attributes remain unchanged, the speed attribute has increased by 28 attribute points on the original basis, and the limit speed has soared again! this moment! The cultivation base broke through three realms in a row, and coupled with the speed attribute increased again, Su Ba didn''t even know what his speed would reach! Ah. Su Ba slowly raised his head, looking at the black-clothed woman in the distant sky, a touch of sorrow appeared at the corner of his mouth. Try it out! "Huh!" In the next second, Su Ba''s figure disappeared in place! at the same time! Seeing this scene, the woman in black felt palpitations for no reason! She just continued to fly out quickly, and suddenly glanced back, her scalp was immediately grasped! The young man in black who was at least a few hundred kilometers away behind her, with a flash of kung fu, was actually tens of kilometers closer! Such a calculation. Even if you go all out, you will be completely overtaken within ten breathing times! what? ! What speed is this? ! The pretty face of the woman in black is shocked and inexplicable! Although her cultivation is only in the early stage of the Celestial Realm. But in terms of speed, ask yourself that most of the battle-type gods and sacramental powerhouses in the middle of the celestial realm are not necessarily faster than her! But the young man in black is obviously just a mortal body, but in terms of speed, he directly surpassed her! and! She has a hunch! This young man in black is more than just like her, but good at speed. From a long distance, from the breath of bursting terror that faintly exudes from this young man, he felt as if he was full of bursting power! Is this guy a monster? ! Fan Qingyi has never seen such a perverted mortal powerhouse. Too late to think about it! The guy behind came with a full body of evil spirits, if he was caught up, one could imagine. Isn''t it just taking your head, so it''s necessary to chase you so hard? It''s kind of gentlemanly. Fan Qingyi groaned a few words with dissatisfaction, and a few swept away, decisively falling from the sky and entering the dense forest below! After that, the breath and figure were hidden for an instant, as if people and the trees and trees merged into one. "Stop me!" Su Ba''s eyes burst with radio bursts! "Swish!" Like a fold-shaped lightning strikes down from high altitude! Su Ba''s figure also entered the dense forest after a few breaths! This dense forest is a relatively large mountain forest on the outskirts of Aolai Country. There are many beasts living in the forest. On weekdays, hunters from many villages go up the mountain to hunt. After Su Ba entered the dense forest, his unmatched spiritual sense radiated rapidly like a tide, covering all the mountains and forests with a radius of thousands of kilometers! This shrouded! In the perception, a lot of living breath appeared immediately. And the most recent! There are eight ways! "Hidden? In the mountains, as a hunter?" Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth showed a sudden arc. "According to the time and location of entry, you will definitely be one of these eight people! Then I will check them one by one and I will be able to catch you out! If it is discovered that the acceleration is in advance, it will save me a lot of things, it is definitely you! But presumably you woman would not be so ignorant. " Su Ba carried his hands on his back and said to himself lightly. "No matter how confident you are in your disguise, I''m sorry. Meeting me Su Ba is your cup! " Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 990： Im too lazy to play with you! The bright moonlight shed from the night sky, adding a bit of silvery white to this dense mountain forest. Even though the sky is already dark, it will last till the hour. However, in order to survive, there are still many village hunters who go up the mountains to hunt and set traps. Su Ba was standing somewhere in the mountains and forests, and was about to choose a target to flee. At this time. Su Ba frowned. On the forest path not far in front of him, two figures slowly walked towards him. It is one old and one young. The old man was about sixty years old, dressed in a simple peasant costume, his legs and feet seemed a little awkward, and he was supported by a young guy on the side. It looks like it should be a relationship between children and grandchildren. "Grandma, don''t worry, Dad is a well-known local hunter with rich experience. How could something happen? It''s getting so late, and the mountains and forests are not quite complete. Let''s go back first. Later, when the large beasts in the deep forests come out to search for food, with our sons and grandchildren who have no power to bind the chickens, they are absolutely dead. " The young man helped the old man, walking step by step with concern, talking while walking. "Oh, I see, child, I have worked hard for you." The old man sighed and patted the frightened young man''s hand on her with a thin hand, "If I could run into a martial arts expert, that would be fine..." "Yeah... Hey, grandma, look, the black-clothed youth in front..." The young man suddenly discovered something. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Ba, and whispered, "That young man feels particularly outstanding and calm, as if..." "It seems unusual..." The old man''s cloudy eyes also lit up quickly, "Quickly, help me over." "Yes!" The youth supported the old man and walked towards Su Ba step by step. Not long. The two came to the front. "Young man, you... are you a powerful warrior?" The old man looked at Su Ba with a little excitement, and even the old lips trembled as he spoke. However, Su Ba did not speak, but looked at the old man quietly. "Young man, what''s wrong with you...?" "Yes, brother, why don''t you speak?" The young man murmured suspiciously, "Can''t your ears hear..." "Forget it, grandma, since this big brother doesn''t seem to hear, let''s go back first..." "Oh, all right." The old man sighed. The young man nodded, ready to help the old man walk past Su Ba. At this time! Su Ba moved a step slightly to stop the two of them from moving forward. Su Ba''s face had a hint of inexplicable meaning. "Young man, are you...what''s the matter? Why stop the old man''s path?" The old man took a small step tremblingly, looking at Su Ba in a puzzled way. "What do you mean." Su Ba''s mouth slowly conjured a strange arc, and said meaningfully, "Don''t pretend, show the original shape, and then return the head to me." "The old man doesn''t know what you are talking about? Young man, did you find the wrong person?" The old man''s old face was full of doubts. "Well, since you don''t do it yourself, then I will help you." Su Ba narrowed his eyes, then stretched out his hand, and leaped toward the "old man" in front of him like lightning! "Shit~!" Only a slight sound similar to the beating of sparks was heard. Su Ba''s hand passed directly through the old man''s body, and the old man turned into a cloud of black mist and quickly drifted toward the depths of the jungle. Su Ba''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t chase after him. Immediately, he slowly turned around and looked at the young man aside. "This...what''s the situation?" The young man¡¯s face was full of shock and disbelief. He watched the old man turn into a black mist and disappear... "Papa......" A series of applause suddenly came out from Su Ba''s hands. Su Ba clapped his hands in admiration and said in a loud voice. "Well, I won''t play with you. But I have to say that you are very clever in hiding and disguising such changes. Not only can it create two independent personalities, but it can also completely change its breath and disguise it. If you put it on other people, it''s really easy to be fooled by you. " "This big brother, I, don''t know what you are talking about... Why did my grandma turn into a black mist?" The expression on the young man''s face didn''t seem to be fake, he looked at Su Ba very puzzled. "It''s all this time, still don''t give up?" Su Ba''s face turned cold. The youth''s complexion changed slightly! I haven''t had time to react! boom! A majestic and infinitely terrifying aura like a sea raging tide burst out of Su Ba! This horrible atmosphere shrouded the youth like a mountain! For a moment! Fan Qingyi felt as if she could not breathe, as if she was strangling her throat by an invisible hand! At the same time, this terrible pressure made her unable to maintain the technique of change. With a burst of rapid breath fluctuating. The body of the original youth image seemed to be scanned once, and the body was slightly distorted. Then a slender female figure appeared in front of Su Ba. Take a closer look. The woman has a concave, convex body and a delicate and white face. She is a rare beauty. It''s just that although beautiful, in the eyes of Su Ba, it is just like ordinary passers-by, with no waves in his heart. This is truly plain, without the slightest pretense. It was as if any beauty was just like a pink skull in Su Ba''s eyes. Fan Qingyi''s beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance. "Can you tell me how you saw through my art of change?" Afterwards, Fan Qingyi stared at Su Ba under the pressure, wanting to hear his answer. To know. In addition to being very confident in her own speed, Fan Qingyi also has a great sense of pride in her transformation. Because before she was out of the teacher, she also deceived several seniors who had broken the world. This kind of record, among the peers, almost no one can achieve. However, it was such an extremely powerful and brilliant technique of change that seemed to be directly seen through by this black-clothed youth. It is really incredible. Feeling the unimaginable terrifying power in Su Ba, Fan Qingyi could only call a "monster" in his heart at this time, and then gave up resisting. What else can I do? The speed is not comparable, and even the proud technique of change has been seen through. Although she was arrested, Fan Qingyi still wanted to know how this young man could see through her disguise. Su Ba also felt that this woman had already given up resistance, so she withdrew her terrifying aura. Even if you don''t need to be pressured, lock in. At such a close distance, the woman wanted to run, but couldn''t get out of his Su Ba''s palm. After being promoted to the middle of the Celestial Realm, Su Ba has this kind of confidence! "Do you want to know?" Hearing Fan Qingyi''s inquiry, Su Ba spoke lightly. "Well, I want to know." "Well, it''s actually not a big deal, it doesn''t hurt to tell you." Su Ba perceives that the woman''s breath is fair and peaceful, and it is obvious that he is not a big evil person. I just don''t know, the guy who seems to be a righteous person actually did the kind of wicked thing of robbing halfway. Shaking his head, Su Ba didn''t think much. Immediately, Su Ba looked at Fan Qingyi, and two golden flames quietly appeared in the deep black eyes. Brilliant eyes, show! "God! Fiery eyes!" Don''t know! As soon as Su Ba''s fiery eyes came out, Fan Qingyi''s entire body trembled in an instant, and then she covered her mouth and exclaimed! Ok! ? This time it was Su Ba''s turn to be surprised. "you know?" Fan Qingyi¡¯s performance is not as simple as an ordinary understanding. It is likely that he has had a more ¡®familiar¡¯ contact with Huoyanjinjing... Could it be that¡­¡­ Su Ba looked at this woman who was a little wicked in surprise. Just thinking. "Are you a disciple of Buddhism?! Do you have anything to do with Dou defeating the Buddha Master?!" Fan Qingyi stared at Su Ba with a pair of beautiful eyes. In her heart, it can be said that a great wave has been set off. As the little apprentice under the seat of Fighting and Defending Buddha Sun Wukong, she is naturally very familiar with her master¡¯s top supernatural power [Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes]! She has also been taught the magical powers of [Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes]. It¡¯s just that I have spent a lot of energy practising [Seventy-Two Changes], and it¡¯s very difficult to practice [Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes], so I put it aside. But she had no idea that she could still see a young man who could fight and defeat the Buddha''s eyes and magical powers in Dongsheng Shenzhou! He seems to be very skilled, sending and receiving freely, and his realm is very high! This is something her senior brothers seem to be unable to do! To know. Her senior brothers are already strong in the world. "To defeat the Buddha is my benefactor." When Fan Qingyi mentioned Monkey King, Su Ba was also surprised. Feelings This woman has a deep connection with fighting and defeating the Buddha. It is actually a relationship between master and apprentice. From this point of view, Su Ba was thankful that he hadn''t shot this woman. Although this woman was a bit immoral to **** his spoils, she beat the benefactor''s disciple for this, Su Ba thought about this level of grievances, it was unnecessary, and he couldn''t do it. "Master is your benefactor?" Fan Qingyi was taken aback, "Is that glaring eye also taught to you by Master?" "That''s not it." Su Ba smiled and shook his head. "Who taught you that!" Fan Qingyi was shocked! In this world, apart from her master''s battle and victory over the Buddha, is there anyone else who will have a sharp eye? ! "Sorry, I can''t tell you this." Su Ba spoke lightly. The secret of the system is absolutely impossible to spread. "Ok." Fan Qingyi curled her ruddy mouth, then she raised her head and looked at Su Ba pouting. "Then what are you going to do with me?" "Forget it, since you are the benefactor''s disciple, I don''t care about your behavior, anyway, I will spend some time chasing you, there is no other loss." "Ah, really? Give me the head?" Fan Qingyi''s eyes lit up. Then he saw Su Ba staring. "Do you dream, the head of Luyan will still be returned!" "Huh, stingy!" Seeing Su Ba''s serious attitude, Fan Qingyi snorted. After all, he stretched out his hand reluctantly, took out the head of Luyan from the storage space and threw it to Su Ba. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 991： Xitian, Da Leiyin Temple! Su Ba checked it a little, and was satisfied with the system space. There is a unique aura on Luyan''s head, and Su Ba is not afraid of Fan Qingyi doing tricks. And in such a short period of time, he has been chased by Su Ba, this woman has no time to act. What''s more, it was done in vain and could not escape Su Ba''s perception. "Okay, you can go now." After getting what he wanted, Su Ba waved his hand to signal Fan Qingyi to leave. "Huh, meanie!" Fan Qingyi gave Su Ba angrily. Knowing that there was no way for him to take Su Ba, he turned and left angrily. "Wait!" At this time, Su Ba called out Fan Qingyi. Fan Qingyi turned around, took a step back, looked at Su Ba with some caution, and said. "You... didn''t you let me go, what else do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, I have no interest in you." Su Ba curled his lips indifferently, "I was suddenly curious. Since you are a disciple of fighting and defeating the Buddha, you shouldn''t lack resources or anything. Why do you come to grab Luyan''s head? " The greatest value of Luyan Head is that it can go to various holy places to exchange bonuses. Although I don''t know how many. But Su Ba had a lot of meanings from the beard and others. For retail investors like Su Ba, the more resources are naturally the better. Similar to Motong Xiao Nezha and Fan Qingyi, logically speaking, the resources are really too much to want. So Su Ba was a little puzzled. Listen to this. Fan Qingyi stomped her foot irritably and said. "This is my first battle when I''m out of a teacher, and what I got is to take Lu Yan''s head and go back to the errand by myself. How could you have thought that you were the first to board by your group of heavenly palaces. " "Is that so? Isn''t our heavenly palace picking up this task? Can someone else pick it up?" Su Ba was startled. "Are you stunned? I don''t know if the reward task on the strangulation list can be repeated. Anyway, there is only one reward. Whoever has the ability will get it." Fan Qingyi glanced at Su Ba. How can this woman talk? Who said he was stunned. Although Su Ba did not understand the rules and was called out to perform the task for the first time, it still sounded inexplicable to be flabbergasted by a ¡®fighter¡¯. It seemed that he found that Su Ba''s face was not very good-looking, and also realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. Fan Qingyi was embarrassed. "Well, anyway, I took the task and promised to come back with Lu Yan''s head. Didn¡¯t you find that Luyan was first attacked by you? In order not to be laughed at by the seniors when I went back, I had to do the act of ¡®picking up the cheap¡¯. Everything was under my control, so it was all right, I don¡¯t know..." Having said that, Fan Qingyi glanced at Su Ba. The meaning in the eyes is clear. I don''t know that there is a monster like you hidden in this group of heavenly palaces. She tried her best or was caught. "Hey, it''s really a cup, I must be laughed to death when I go back..." "Well, that''s really tragic." Su Ba nodded lightly. "Yeah, you think so too..." "Yes, very good." Fan Qingyi: "..." What a ghost, are you gloating... She was about to leave silently. suddenly! "Oh, right!" Fan Qingyi thought of an excellent way, and looked at Su Ba happily. "Well, let''s talk about a deal with you! Anyway, if you want Luyan''s head, you are also going back to exchange resources. Here, I equal the resources, no! You think it¡¯s a good idea to exchange Luyan¡¯s head for the resources that are several percent higher. In this way, you have the resources and my head, the best of both worlds! " Yup! She is so witty! Can''t beat and beat, and can''t run away. This method is safe and worry-free. I thought my proposal was perfect, but Su Ba would not refuse. however. Su Ba shook his head, "No." "why?!" Fan Qingyi felt that she could not understand. This person has a pit in his head? ! Obviously there are greater benefits, but refuse? ! "If you robbed me before, don''t provoke me along the way. This matter can be discussed, but now, there is no way!" Su Ba smiled faintly, waved his hand and said, "Let''s go quickly, if I regret it and rob you by the way, don''t regret it." "you!" Fan Qingyi''s chest fluctuated sharply. At that time, she asked herself to be foolproof, so she was playing with Su Ba, how could she have thought of falling into such a field. Is this retribution... Seeing Su Ba''s eyes gradually cooling down, Fan Qingyi was so jealous that she did not dare to delay. This kid! It seems that he really doesn''t feel pity for Xiangxiyu! Unfortunately! Before leaving. Fan Qingyi glared at Su Ba fiercely, "What''s your name, tell me if you can!" "Su Ba." Su Ba put his hands on his back and said lightly. "Okay! Su Ba, right! I counted as grandmother planted today. Seeing that your strength should be selected by Tiangong to participate in this session of the young generation''s cross-continent peak battle! About seven or eight years are left, you wait! At that time, I, Fan Qingyi, will be upright and beat you down in the ring! " Seven or eight years, for the immortal warriors, is really not a long time. "Oh? Really, I''ll wait and see." Su Ba shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Humph!" Fan Qingyi snorted, and didn''t stay there anymore. When she moved her figure, she instantly flashed above the sky. A few flashes. The whole person quickly disappeared from Su Ba''s sight. Watching Fan Qingyi leave, Su Ba slowly retracted his gaze, his eyes flickering slightly. The head is already in hand. But now is not the time for him to go back for business. There will always be a process for the improvement of strength. Going back now, with his mid-celestial realm realm, I am afraid it will definitely cause a violent sensation! At that time, it wouldn''t be good to let those old monsters notice his abnormality. But the time he stayed outside could not be too long. after all. The cultivation environment of Tiangong Dongxu Mountain is still very good. "Just stay outside for the first time. During this time, I will settle down and make a summary of my recent martial arts." Su Ba nodded thoughtfully. After summarizing, go back and improve your strength, just say that you have a chance. As for how long it will take to summarize the precipitation, let''s look again. I looked around. I should still be in Aolai country. There are many villages and several small border towns within the sensing range. Think about it. Su Ba randomly located the location of a small city, and then swept towards the small city... ... Time goes by day by day. In other words, after the mission failed, Fan Qingyi didn''t have the idea of ??staying in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and flew directly to Xiniu Hezhou where Buddhism was. Hurrying through millions of miles. On this day, she finally returned to Buddhism. Buddhism is in Tianzhuling Mountain, at the top of Jiufeng, and Daleiyin Temple. Here is magnificent and magnificent, surrounded by Buddha spirit. The building is magnificent, vast, majestic and solemn! From time to time, there are strange signs, and purple clouds are densely covered; from time to time, there is loud thunder, and the sound of the law is loud. It is the holy land in the hearts of all the monks in Hezhou, Xiniu! Da Leiyin Temple Group Hall. A majestic and majestic palace, with the magnificent ¡®fight¡¯ inscribed on the plaque. Fan Qingyi entered the hall. "Little Junior Sister, are you back?" A bald monk with a solemn attitude put five fingers together on his chest, came to Fan Qingyi and smiled. "Come here very quickly, how is it, how was the task completed?" "Oh, don''t mention the third brother!" Upon hearing the task, Fan Qingyi had the cold-faced young man Su Ba in his mind, pouting and having a bad air. "I encountered a pervert and failed." "Oh? It failed?" Senior Brother Three was a little surprised, "Is that person''s cultivation level surpassing the late celestial stage and reaching the peak of celestial stage? Or even higher?" "Nothing, only the middle stage of the Celestial Realm cultivation base." "Is it this way, the mid-term celestial realm cultivation base can be the first to complete the task in front of you, and it must be an experienced older generation strong. Although these people are not as talented as you, they have been practicing for a long time after all, and they are still very proficient in martial arts, exercises, and combat skills. " Fan Qingyi shook her head, "No, that guy doesn''t look big, please be the same as me." Ok? ! Listening to this, the third senior brother showed a lot of surprise in his eyes. Fan Qingyi''s talents are outstanding among the elite Buddhism. As a young disciple of the master of fighting and defeating the Buddha, he is deeply loved by the Buddha. And Fan Qingyi is still the second saint of Buddhism, although the ability is more reflected in support. But the combat power is still not to be underestimated! The warrior in the mid-celestial realm is not Fan Qingyi''s opponent at all. "It seems that the young man is no ordinary person." "Yeah, I only know that his name is Su Ba, which seems to be from Tiangong. He, why do I call him a pervert, brother, let me tell you..." Fan Qingyi smashed her mouth, "He is just a mortal body, and his cultivation at the middle of the celestial realm at that age is incredible. Not to mention, this guy seems to contain unimaginable power. Anyway, at this stage of the mid-celestial realm, I have never met a few of my peers that can match it. Even if it is Brother Shitian, our first saint son of Buddhism, when he was in the middle of the celestial realm, his aura was just like that. " "No way¡­¡­" Senior Brother Rao is the third strongest in the world. Hearing what Fan Qingyi said, he felt a little mysterious. Fan body? Mid Celestial Realm? Can the same rank rival Shaotian? ! To know. Shi Tian is the first arrogant of Buddhism in thousands of years! Wearing the top nine sun sacred body, the posture of the king! The Buddha has high hopes and is called the hope of becoming the fourth supreme in the history of the fairy world! Above the celestial pole is breaking the sky, and above the sky breaking the sky is called semi-holy! After half holy, there is a saint! And above the saint is the supreme! The previous three supreme beings were Buddha, Daozu, and Heavenly Emperor. The key to that Su Ba is comparable to Shi Tian! This is so incredible! "It''s true, I lie to you as a puppy!" Fan Qingyi was a little anxious to see that Senior Brother San didn''t believe it, and said quickly. Senior Brother San was about to speak, suddenly his expression changed and he became respectful in vain. Fan Qingyi''s pretty face was startled first, then she became respectful. The direction of the two salutes. From the depths of the hall came out a figure shrouded in Buddha''s light, seeming to stand upright... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 992： Brain supplement is terrible! This figure, shrouded in Buddha''s light, was only seven feet tall, but it looked very stalwart. No matter who it is, looking at this figure, it seems to have an illusion that he is very small. The sharp-mouthed monkey has hairy cheeks and a shining chain gold armor. He walked on the lotus root and wore a purple gold crown with phoenix wings. Two lings hanging on the golden crown add a bit of mighty and sacredness! As I walked along, my eyes were slightly opened and closed, as if with infinite divine light, there was an amazing aura of looking at the world and ignoring everything! With each step of the Buddha''s light falling, the space around the footsteps will produce inexplicable rhythm, mysterious and mysterious. "Master!" "Master!" After the visitor approached, the three brothers and Fan Qingyi immediately bowed and saluted. The two of them had extremely sincere and respectful faces, and they had not got up for a long time. The identity of this person is also ready to come out. It is the master of Buddhism, Da Leiyin Temple, the temple of ¡®dou¡¯! Fight to defeat the Buddha Sun Wukong! "Well, get up." Douzhe Sheng Buddha nodded slightly, and after the two got up, they looked at Fan Qingyi who was aside. "Qingyi, what you said just now is true?" What happened just now? When Fan Qingyi heard the question, her pretty face was taken aback first, and she subconsciously said. "Is the master asking about Nasu Ba?" "Ok." "It''s true, Master, I''m not looking for a reason to dispel the failure of my mission. Even if I do, I won''t find a reason that sounds completely unreliable!" Fan Qingyi pursed her red lips and said, "Did I be so stupid, disciple?" "The teacher didn''t doubt you, just wanted to confirm it." Fighting and defeating Buddha smiled. Then a pair of monkey eyes flashed, muttering to himself. "This Su Ba, before 1989, this sage met in the Xuantian Continent, but he was no more than the early stage of the Emperor Realm. Although the foundation was indeed good at that time, it was not particularly prominent in the fairy world. Before the Fuhu Arhat led Su Ba to heaven, his cultivation level remained unchanged. Calculating the time, Su Ba stayed in the immortal world for at most two or three years..." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes narrowed. "In two or three years, it has soared from the initial stage of the emperor''s stage to the middle stage of the heavenly stage. At this stage, Shi Tian, ??he seems to be a little bit inferior..." what? ! Although fighting and defeating the Buddha was talking to himself, it did not hide anything. Fan Qingyi and Senior Brother Three listened, and their eyes were about to protrude! Especially Fan Qingyi, the little girl''s ability to control emotions is almost, her mouth is so wide that she can almost stuff an egg and a half! No way! Is this guy a human? Fan Qingyi couldn''t believe it. Originally, she felt that among her peers, anyone who could cultivate to this level would be very abnormal. But she never expected that that fellow came up from the lower realm! Only practiced in the fairy world for two or three years? ! I think she is the proud girl of the fairy world. When I was a child, I entered the Holy Land Buddhism and enjoyed the top cultivation resources of the Holy Land. There is also a master who is terrifying in the realm of saints like fighting against the Buddha. It seemed that it took her five or six years for her to cultivate from the early stage of the Emperor Zun realm to the current early stage of the Celestial Realm. Convert this speed. Except for a few people in the entire fairy world, no one can compare to her. After all, she is also a well-known auxiliary divine body. But now, she is out on a mission. Suddenly a guy popped out. Cultivating in the fairy world for two or three years, from the early stage of the emperor to the middle stage of the celestial realm... What a special thing! The ultimate cattle! "Well, it''s incredible." Fighting victory over the Buddha pondered for a moment, "Is it possible that this saint had a misguided look at people back then? I helped this kid at the beginning because this kid had a predestined relationship with the saint..." "Oh I got it." Fan Qingyi was stunned, and said, "The magical power of the golden eyes was also taught to him by the master, huh! I asked him before, he still doesn''t admit it!" "Ok?!" Heard this sentence. "Chiff~!" A cry! Seeing Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes burst with divine light, she looked at Fan Qingyi in amazement and said. "Qingyi, Su Ba still has supernatural powers?!" "Yeah, isn''t it really the master you taught? This animal...oh no, this guy is also very proficient with the eye-catching eyes!" "The golden eyes are the top-level deceptive supernatural powers, how can it be passed to others casually as a teacher." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s complexion became uncertain. The entire fairy world is the only one who possesses such supernatural powers. How could this Su Ba be? ! Moreover, this kid was able to use all his magic weapon Ruyi golden cudgel like an arm. Really incredible! The spirit of the artifact is much more high-end than the spirit. Not to mention that his master is still there, even if he falls, the artifact spirit will choose to sleep for countless years, and rarely recognize the master again. suddenly! Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha thought of the mysterious power beyond cause and effect that I once felt in Su Ba... "Could it be this thing?" Fighting defeat Buddha slightly frowned, "This kind of power is unheard of, strange and powerful, will it be the legendary treasure of Hongmeng?" "Do not." This thought, fighting over the Buddha immediately rejected it. If it were among the ten thousand realms, the ethereal supreme Magnificent Supreme Treasure, his one-finger attack should not break it. "Or, it''s just a fragment of Hongmeng Supreme Treasure? So it''s a little weaker... And what kind of auxiliary type is this Hongmeng Zhibao? Because he was defeated by himself, he completely integrated with Su Ba and improved Su Ba''s potential and aptitude? Moreover, because it is the Great Treasure of Hongmeng, the Great Treasure of Hongmeng was born in the world of Hongmeng, connected with the heavens, born from the good luck of heaven and earth, possessing incredible power. So the supernatural powers created by all parties have been recorded by the heavens, so they can be copied by the treasure of Hongmeng? By coincidence, Su Ba began to practice? " have to say. The ability of the boss to replenish the brain is really terrifying sometimes. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Fan Qingyi asked curiously, seeing the look on the majestic face of the fighting victory Buddha before him. "Nothing, thinking about something for the teacher." Fight against the Buddha and return to God. "Qingyi, you said your mission failed because of the occurrence of Su Ba, right?" "Ok." Fan Qingyi nodded angrily, "That guy is so stingy, and he doesn''t pity Xiangxiyu at all, because I suddenly grabbed his trophy for a while, and he chased me all the way." Uh~ You are robbing others of the loot, can others not be anxious. The third brother on the side was also a little funny when he heard it. If it was him, he wouldn''t do it. Fighting victory over Buddha also smiled. "As the teacher knows, from this point of view, Su Ba does have extraordinary luck. Originally arranged for the teacher to enter the Tiangong Dongxu Mountain to participate in the 28th Rising Star Selection Competition, it was because the selection of my Buddhism side had started for a long time, so I let Su Ba practice in Dongsheng Shenzhou. After the experience, let Su Ba return to Buddhism when he is free, and give him the status of a disciple to practice in Buddhism, which can be regarded as complete cause and effect. This is a mistake. Presumably, someone from Tiangong has already noticed Su Ba..." "Master, what do you mean..." Senior Brother San opened his eyes wide and guessed. "Well, ask for a leave of absence for the teacher and the Buddha, and go to the temple for the teacher now..." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes flashed with a light, "Go and ask someone!" "But now that Mr. Su Ba has shown his prowess, I''m afraid that the senior officials of Tiangong are not willing to let go of people with such peerless talents..." Brother San hasn''t finished talking here yet! Suddenly I just felt that an incomparable domineering aura suddenly disappeared! The terrifying aura set off an unparalleled impact, even though it only dissipated in an instant, both Senior Brother San and Fan Qingyi took a few steps back with a change of expression. "Unwilling to put it?! Ha!" Fighting and defeating the Buddha barred his teeth, revealing his nature in vain! "My grandson will squeeze off all the hairs of the emperor that day!" Brother Three: "..." Fan Qingyi: "..." Just as they were about to say something, they found that the fighting and victory Buddha had disappeared from the hall. Only a faint voice came from the depths of the distant void. "Stay, my grandson will go..." The two looked at each other. Master is usually very majestic, but when he has a temper, he really destroys the image... "Senior Brother San, do you think Master is really going to get that Su Ba back?" Fan Qingyi looked at the third brother, her pretty face was a little complicated and puzzled. Su Ba, who had chased her for a million miles and was regarded as a ¡®cheepy¡¯ man, planned to find a chance to beat Su Ba, who was on the ground, would he become her fellow? It is clear. The talent shown by Su Ba has steadily surpassed her, and it is normal to think about defeating Buddha. "maybe." Senior Brother San smiled and sighed. "It''s also that the brothers of us are not fighting, and want to inherit the mantle of Master, still a little reluctant... Furthermore, other powers above the Saint level have some powerful disciples. The master is proud and arrogant, and his own fighting strength is unmatched. Naturally, in terms of disciples, he is not willing to lose to other saints. " "Huh! Master only needs me, I will definitely not shame him! Nasuba is here, let him go to Buddhism to chop wood..." Fan Qingyi hummed and expressed her dissatisfaction. She wasn''t really angry at feeling out of favor, mainly because of the little emotions in the girl''s heart. after all. She grew up so big that she hadn''t been rushed to escape. Especially, the other party is still a man! The third brother laughed. He also knows the character of this little junior girl. Knife mouth tofu heart. As long as it wasn''t particularly hatred, she would forget it the next day. It is guessed that Fan Qingyi was also ashamed of being chased by Su Ba, so it was enough to vent her little emotions. "We can''t participate in Master''s decision. Mr. Na Su Ba, who was able to do this with a general body, brother, I really want to meet such a genius! " "Alright, forget it. Let''s talk about it when he comes, even if he becomes Master''s disciple, he is also a junior junior... Hey, yes! " Fan Qingyi''s pretty face was startled, and then suddenly smiled. "Little brother, haha, then I, as a senior sister, educate him, it is within the scope of the rules! Great! Ha!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 993： Never open the door! the other side. During Fan Qingyi''s way back to Buddhism. Su Ba came to a small border town in Aolai Kingdom. night. Quietly. At this moment, it''s not yet another time. It stands to reason that this should be the peak of nightlife in the small town. There should be a lot of people on the street, and street vendors can be seen everywhere. but. It''s quiet at the moment, a bit strange. This is a far cry from the sight of Aolai, which is thousands of miles away, with huge crowds and enthusiasm. Su Ba stood alone on the street, his deep black eyes narrowed slightly. Then he shrugged casually. I don''t care anymore. He is a mid-level celestial realm powerhouse, what should he care about in a mortal country? Along the way, on the quiet street, only the footsteps of Su Ba alone could be heard. He looked around. The doors and windows of the surrounding houses were closed tightly, as if they were avoiding something. Su Ba looked calm, found an inn, and started knocking on the door. "No one, staying there." very quiet. No one came to open the door. I found several other inns, too. This makes Su Ba feel a little funny. Is it so difficult these days to pay for a place to sleep well? Although the cultivator is home from all corners of the world, regardless of the wind and rain, he can calm his breath by finding a place outside. But there are better places to go, so naturally you will not miss it. It''s like, you can obviously go to eat, but you want to eat soil. Isn''t this finding sin for yourself? Even if you want to exercise your willpower, it is not such an exercise method. Sooner or later, I will get rid of myself. In addition, Su Ba had planned to stay outside for a long time. It couldn''t be better to have a comfortable environment. Finally, I knocked on the door of a larger inn, and still couldn''t get a response. Su Ba shrugged, it seemed that he was going to spend a casual night outside tonight. As for the strange phenomenon here, Su Ba was not interested in understanding either. Just do your own thing. If anything comes to you, let''s talk about it. Now. Su Ba sat cross-legged under the eaves in front of the big inn, and closed his eyes slightly. just. Su Ba sat down for less than ten breaths. Suddenly, his brow moved slightly. "Crack~" The door of the big inn on the side was quietly opened a small slit, and half of a face appeared from the slit. This half of his face was green and tender, and the exposed eye was full of innocence, and it seemed that he should be a child. Seeing Su Ba turning his head and looking over, the child visibly shrank his head, subconsciously closing the door. But in the end, he stopped the movement of his hand, leaned forward timidly to the edge of the door, and whispered. "Brother, you... come in quickly, outside... not safe." "Oh why?" Su Ba asked with a smile. "I... can''t say it very clearly, anyway... you come in quickly..." alright. Su Ba nodded, then stood up and walked over. The little boy opened the door, Su Ba walked in, and the little boy quickly closed the door, plugged in, and breathed a sigh of relief. See here. Su Ba smiled, touched the little boy''s head, and said. "Why did you get up all night? How about the family?" Su Ba''s perception dispersed, and he did not find other people in the inn. "My parents went out to buy goods two days ago, and the inn has been closed for two days before they came back. Just before leaving, I told me again and again that I must close all doors and windows before Haishi this evening and go to bed early in the morning. " The little boy scratched his head and said, "I just came down and peeed suddenly at night, and suddenly heard that there was a brother outside the door that you wanted to stay, so I hesitated before coming over to open the door." "Oh? You are quite courageous. If the adults are not in the family, let the adults in." "It''s very dangerous outside, the later it gets more dangerous, and... Brother, you don''t seem to be a bad person..." The little boy Tongzhen looked at Su Ba with big eyes and said carefully. He also opened the door and observed Su Ba for a while. He felt that Su Ba did not look like a bad person, so he let Su Ba in. "That''s natural." Su Ba smiled, "Little guy, what is your name?" Su Ba still liked this innocent and kind little boy. "My name is Yu Longlong, you can call me Longlong." "Well, Rumble, then you can arrange a first-class room for me, I will stay, you should be able to open the room." "Of course I will, I''m usually a good helper for my parents!" The eight or nine-year-old Rong Long proudly patted his chest, then ran to the counter, tiptoed and took the account book from the counter, and took a pen to write on it. "Brother, you are so rich, you will open a first-class room as soon as you come. Many uncles and sisters who usually come to our inn, very few open them." Rumble wrote, exclaimed, and then asked. "Brother, how long do I need to live? I''ll calculate the total amount of deposit plus house price for you." "Hehe, then don''t make a mistake." Su Ba smiled. "Don''t worry, as a small calculation genius, I usually charge guests for meals." Rumbled loudly. Children of this age are very eager to express themselves. Seeing someone seems to look down upon him, even if they are just joking, they will immediately be unconvinced and pack up. Su Ba was a little cheerful in his heart, this kid is very cute. "That''s OK, let me drive for three months first..." "Oh, elder brother is going to be the first class for three months... uh... elder brother, are you right?" Rumble was holding a pen to calculate, and was suddenly stunned. Raising his head, looking at Su Ba, his little face was full of confusion and confusion. If he heard it right, the cool big brother in front of him seems to be opening a first-class room for three months. It seems that it will only take three months for the base... "Yes, three months, you count it." Su Ba smiled. "Oh." Longlong glanced at Su Ba like a local tyrant, and then began to count with excitement. Unexpectedly, I was kind enough to run into such a big customer. At least three months of first-class housing, a lot of money. In this case, even if his parents knew that they secretly opened the door, they wouldn''t blame him. "The first-class room is 12 ordinary coins a day, three months is 30 times 3, that is 90 days... The money needed for 90 days is, 90 times 10, plus 90 times 2, how much is it..." Rumble took a pen to type a draft on the paper, and occasionally stretched out a small hand to break it, and sometimes his eyeballs were still rolling a few times. Su Ba was not in a hurry, quietly watching Rumble calculate. "Oh yeah, I get it!" After a dozen or so breathing hours, Longlong suddenly jumped up excitedly, picked up the ledger and treated Su overbearing. "Brother, you plan to live in the first-class room for 90 days. The room rate is 1,080 ordinary coins, and the deposit is 10%, which adds up to 1188 ordinary coins. Although you are a new face, brother, but the cost is huge, I will give you a discount and wipe off a small amount. Finally, brother, you only need to hand me 1,100 ordinary coins! " Rumble talked, shaking his head, and he looked like a small adult. Very good at doing business! "Okay, here." Su Ba smiled and took out 11 gold coins from the storage space and handed them to Longlong. A gold coin is 100 ordinary coins. As for the gold coins, Su Ba exchanged a lot of inferior fairy stones when he was shopping with Wang Xiaoyi in the capital of Aolai. "Wow, I''m rich!" Rumbled eyes with small stars, cheered, and put 11 gold coins into his pocket. "Welcome to Yujia Inn, Yu Longlong is honored to serve you!" Rumble happily saluted Su Ba. really. The rich is the uncle. This kid is obviously much more enthusiastic than before. Su Ba smiled and walked upstairs with the room number. "Rumble, it''s getting late, you are a little kid, go to bed too." Hear this. The happy face of Longlong suddenly tightened, and then he hurried to follow Su Ba upstairs. "By the way, brother, you seem to be from a foreign country, maybe you don''t know this well, there is one thing, I want to tell you, you must listen carefully." The expression on Rumble''s small face is also very serious. "Well, go ahead." As Su Ba walked, he looked at Rumble beside him. Rumble took a few steps forward, approached Su Ba, and signaled Su Ba to bend over. Su Ba did. Immediately, Rumble stood on his toes and whispered in Su Ba''s ear. "Brother, when you are child tonight, if you are not asleep and hear someone knocking at the door, don''t open it!" Ok? Su Ba raised his brows. Presumably, there may be some mystery in this. Combined with the repeated warnings of Ronglong''s parents to Ronglong, as well as the small frontier town now that the entire street outside is empty, quiet and strange... "Rumble, why can''t you open the door, do you know what?" "This is actually not very clear to me." Rumble scratched his hair, "Every year before today, my parents were there, and they let me go to bed very early. Once I fell asleep, I couldn''t wake up easily, and I couldn''t hear the knock on the door. However, this rumor has been widely circulated in our small town. Actually, before you knocked on the door, I didn¡¯t dare to open the door. I didn¡¯t know why, so I opened..." "Well, well, I see, I will pay attention, you go to bed early." Since the child was not clear, Su Ba stopped asking too much. "Okay, good night, brother." Rumble greeted him, went to the second floor, ran into his room quickly, and then closed the door. Watching Rumble entering the room, Su Ba retracted his gaze. Immediately holding the house card, Su Ba walked into his room and closed the door. With the ¡®bang¡¯ of the door closing, all around became quiet again. "At midnight, if you hear a knock on the door, don''t open it..." Su Ba sat on the bed casually, his eyes as deep as the starry sky gleaming with unknown strange light. interesting. However, Su Ba didn''t particularly care. Close his eyes slightly and begin to adjust his breath and meditate to precipitate martial arts. Time passed quietly. After a long time, the time has come. Abruptly. Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes. Subsequently. "Boom, boom..." The knock on the door really rang. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 994： Underworld ghost king, half holy! With the knock on the door sounded. Su Ba looked straight ahead. The gate couldn''t stop Su Ba''s sight at all. At this sight, Su Ba''s brows twitched slightly. Ghost? Standing outside the door. It was a ghost with blue-faced fangs and a pale face. He still has a slight cultivation base, probably in the Xuandan realm. only¡­¡­ How can ghosts appear in the fairy world? ! Su Ba frowned slightly, feeling a little puzzled. Are ghosts not exclusive to the underworld? Even if a dead warrior in the fairy world does not reincarnate and becomes a ghost, he will still be in the underworld and should not appear in the fairy world! The fairy world is full of fairy spirits! This fairy spirit cannot be absorbed by ghosts at all, and cultivation becomes a delusion. No ghost likes this kind of world. It''s really strange. "Boom...boom..." Su Ba didn''t respond, and the ghosts outside didn''t seem to give up, and continued to knock after a while. This awakened Su Ba from his contemplation. The reason why the ghosts in the Spin Pill Realm did not directly break in. It also follows the rules of heaven. Every room in the human world has a threshold. The threshold is to stop ghosts, and ghosts cannot enter unless people open the door. But once the door is opened, it means to invite ghosts into the house. "Boom...boom..." The knock on the door started again. Su Ba smiled. Do you want to come in? What if I let you in? ! With a random wave of his hand, a clever wind blew through. The door not far in front of Su Ba automatically opened with a creak, revealing the ghost with the blue face and fangs at the door! "Ho **** ho..." Seeing the door opened, a flash of excitement flashed across the scarlet eyes of the ghost and rushed in. just¡­¡­ When it noticed Su Ba sitting cross-legged on the bed. The excitement on the hideous ghost''s face disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable fear... In its line of sight, Su Ba in front of him seemed to be not a person, but a blazing fire. What a vigorous blood and yang energy! Like a horrible volcano that erupts constantly, it scares a ghost to death! Isn''t this the immortal realm and the mortal realm, how can anyone radiate such a terrifying blood? ! Nima, the ghost of the Spin Pill Realm, is so dazed! Normal people¡¯s yang qi and blood qi can be absorbed at will, but this level of blood qi and yang qi may explode once it is absorbed! suddenly. The ghost with green face and fangs saw the ¡®person¡¯ on the bed slowly stood up, agitated all over, and subconsciously ran away! "Bang~!" At this time, the door closed. Then, it found that a terrible idea had descended on itself, and it could not move directly in place. at this time. The ghost with green face and fangs also recovered from the shock. It realized one thing. It ran into a ¡®landmine¡¯ after riding a horse, and it was not a mortal, but a strong man in the fairy world! "Come on, don''t be nervous, sit down and have a good chat." Su Baman casually walked up to the ghost, dropped his mind, and motioned to sit down. Ghost: "..." Where did it dare to resist, and sat down obediently. "Ask you a question, if the answer is good, I will let you go, if the answer is not good, you know..." The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint arc. "Wow..." This spinner realm ghost chick nodded like a rice pecking. Its cultivation base is limited, and it cannot see through the cultivation base of the young man in front of him. But from standing face to face, its blood and yang alone made it stiff, enough to see the terrible young man! It is estimated that the ghost generals of their emperor realm have come, and I am afraid that I dare not be too presumptuous. This is too unlucky. Once a year, I came out to play and try my luck to see if there was any ¡®food¡¯, but it fell into the hands of the strong immortal world... Seeing the ghost in the Spinning Pill Realm sitting in danger, like an obedient elementary school student in class, Su Ba shook his head slightly and didn''t care, and asked directly. "The question is simple. This is the fairy world, why do ghosts in your underworld appear here? " "This...big...sir, you... haven''t you noticed something abnormal outside?" The spinner realm ghost said cautiously. Abnormal outside? Su Ba''s deep black eyes narrowed slightly. Next second! The powerful spiritual sense spread out all over the world, but this was an unexpected discovery. Before Su Ba walked on the street, there was nothing unusual. But when it''s time. He clearly felt it! The whole town turned out to be gloomy! As time goes to twelve o''clock! The degree of this yin air is becoming more and more full! No wonder. Ghosts will appear in this environment. In this environment, the survival of ghosts is not a problem, but it will be like a fish in the water. "This...sir..." At this moment, the spinner realm ghost didn''t wait for Su Ba to inquire, and explained directly. "In fact, the land boundary here is special, and the veins are also rare extremely Yin attributes. Every Zhongyuan Festival, the extremely Yin attribute ground veins of this land boundary will burst out a lot of Yin Qi! The extremely yin attribute earth vein yin qi will erupt strongly from below to penetrate the plane and connect with the underworld. The rich yin gas has turned into a channel, so we can come to the fairy world from the underworld, but it won''t be too long. The Zhongyuan Festival has passed, and we are going back. " Hearing this spin pill realm ghost said so. Su Ba was surprised. Counting the days, today is the Zhongyuan Festival, which is the Ghost Festival! These little ghosts, come to the fairyland town for the ¡®festival¡¯? "Okay, I know, you can go." After understanding the cause of the matter, Su Ba lost interest and waved his hand to signal the ghost in the spinner realm to leave. The ghost in the Pill Pill Realm couldn''t think that Su Ba was really talking and counting, and his expression was happy. When it was about to leave, it thought of something, its face changed, and he hesitated for a moment, but it quickly followed Su overbearing. "My lord, you should leave quickly, otherwise, there may be danger!" "Danger?" Su Ba looked at the ghost in the Spinning Pill Realm, his eyes narrowed. "Yes." The spinner realm ghost hurriedly said. "Because this is a small town, they are all ordinary people, some great little warriors who have practiced Three-legged Cat Kung Fu. Therefore, every year and today, only those ghosts of us who are not very strong at cultivation level will try our luck to see if there are any fish slipping through the net. Even if you don''t run into it, it doesn''t matter, it''s a waste of time. " Su Ba nodded slightly. He let go of his spiritual sense just now, and he perceives that there are many ghosts wandering on the street or at the door of each house. The cultivation base is generally not high. Rotating pill realm is considered high, and most of them only have little ghosts in congenital realm or even acquired realm. The words of the ghost in the spinner realm continued, "It is precisely because there is no value that we are willing to waste time. Ghost generals and ghost kings are not willing. But it''s different now. You just felt sweeping across the city, the kind of soul coercion belonging to the strong is deeply engraved in the heart of each of our ghosts. It is estimated that the news of a strong person here has been sent back. You are such a powerful person with strong blood and strong yang, for some of our powerful ghost generals and ghost kings, it is an excellent ¡®tonic¡¯! Although there are rules of heaven. Ghosts cannot enter the human room at will. But when it comes to the realm of Lord Ghost King, there are some means to pull people out of the house directly! and so¡­¡­" The ghost in the Spin Pill Realm was interrupted by Su Ba before he finished speaking. "What is the level of the ghost general and ghost king you are talking about?" "Ghost generals belong to the emperor realm, the celestial realm, as for the ghost king, the worst is the broken sky realm, and even semi-sage!" Half-holy ghost king! As he waved back the ghost in the Pill Pill Realm, Su Ba was slightly surprised! Forget the ghost king in the world-breaking realm, there is still a half-holy ghost king? ! With Su Ba''s current strength in the mid-celestial realm, although it can be called the top in the same realm, there is no problem dealing with ordinary late-celestial realm or even peak powers. However, unless Su Ba can increase all aspects of the Celestial Realm to a very high level when encountering a strong player in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, he may be able to leapfrog the challenge! right now. Definitely not an opponent! Not to mention, a semi-sacred realm power that is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than the peak power of the Breaching Heaven Realm! Su Ba''s complexion is changing! Don''t stay here for long! If the ghost king of that level really comes, I am afraid he will not be able to leave! Now! With a slight movement of Su Ba''s figure, the whole person turned into a flash of lightning, which flashed out of the gap in the window, and went directly to the high sky outside! This extremely yin ground vein is not large, and its coverage is less than a thousand miles. At Su Ba''s current speed, he could flash out without taking a breath. After this distance, he will be much safer if he leaves the area where the yin qi is gushing out of the extremely yin ground veins. The sudden appearance of Su Ba has attracted the attention of a large number of low-level ghosts. after all. This is so energetic that it is as dazzling as a personal sun, it''s hard not to pay attention. Su Ba didn''t intend to pay attention to these ghosts either, he would leave here as soon as he moved! But the next moment! Sudden change! The entire area covered by the extremely Yin ground veins suddenly raged and frantic riots, and countless thick black Yin Qi manifested into a series of terrifying black snakes rising from the ground! direct! All the territories with a radius of thousands of miles are shrouded in it! Looking far away. This land seems to have disappeared, no, it seems to have completely melted into the night! Enchantment seal! at the same time! Su Ba''s complexion changed suddenly! There are several unimaginable breaths of horror descending here! Like the terrible power of the sky falling and the earth cracking, a large number of ghosts in the small town below knelt down and surrendered! "Welcome the ghost king, the ghost general!" "Welcome the ghost king, the ghost general!" "Welcome the ghost king, the ghost general!" "..." The roar of ghosts resounded across the sky! Above the sky. Three figures stand in the air. The yin qi radiating from everyone is stronger than this gushing yin qi, majestic! As soon as these three people came out, the temperature in the whole world seemed to drop by hundreds of degrees! If it wasn''t for the control of enchantment power! I am afraid that in an instant, all the mortals in the small city below will be frozen to death at this moment! "Two Breaching Realms, and one person... can''t see the cultivation base..." Su Ba''s heart sank. Can''t see the cultivation base, and he is the ghost king, then it is very likely that this guy is...semi-holy! At this time! Three eerie and sly fiery eyes shot at Su Ba! Su Ba took a close look at the face of the first half-sage ghost king. I was shocked! This ghost... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 995： Smashed into flesh! The first half-holy ghost king is slender, with a cold face, his eyes are extremely cold, as if everything in the world is dead. If you put on another red dress, hold a blood sword! The image of the "Wind and Blood Sword" vividly! No, it''s not right! Su Ba narrowed his eyes! It should be said that it is... The Demon Ancestor clone! ! Seeing this, Su Ba couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. The demon ancestor clone that I encountered before is the strongest but not the Emperor, but now, even the semi-sage has come out! According to the former Demon Ancestor himself, he has completed hundreds of clones, spreading across the heavens and all realms. Once the number of clones successfully breaks through nine hundred and ninety-nine ways, it will be the time when he is one and ninety-nine in one, breaking out of the world''s seal! think about it. A half saint is scary enough! If nine hundred and ninety-nine half-holy figures are united into one to provide energy to the demon ancestor, I am afraid it is not 999+1, it is that simple! At that time! I am afraid Ten Thousand Realms will really surrender under the rule of the Demon Ancestor! The Demon Ancestor will eventually become the Demon of Ten Thousand Realms, no one can stop! Although the nine hundred and ninety-nine avatars cannot all be semi-sages, the cultivation bases are estimated to be uneven, can it be guaranteed that there are more than semi-sages? ! Therefore, everything is difficult to tell. I want to. The three top powers in the immortal world, the Emperor of Heaven, Buddha, and Dao ancestor, have not joined forces to eliminate the devil ancestor, and they have struggled to deplete the origin before suppressing the devil ancestor, which shows the terrible demon ancestor! I don''t know how many hundreds of clones the Demon Ancestor said. Eight hundred clones are also hundreds, and nine hundred and ninety clones are also hundreds! Forget it. Su Ba quickly returned to his senses, his expression tense! Now is not the time to think about these messy things, the life and death of the plane will naturally have the power to worry about. What he has to worry about right now is how to save his life. but¡­¡­ In front of a half-holy ghost king and two ghost kings of the world-shaking realm, he... can he run away... Just kidding. Run away. Just being locked by these ghost king qi machines, Su Ba felt that his blood seemed to stop flowing. At this stage, this level is not something Su Ba can contend. "Jie Jie Jie, yes, very good..." At this time, the headed Demon Ancestor Clone Half-Holy Ghost King looked at Su Ba for a few times, and then spoke evilly. "The mortal body in the middle stage of the celestial realm can have such a magnificent blood and yang energy. It is really hard to see for thousands of years!" "Yes, I didn''t believe it when those little ghosts reported the situation, but now it seems that those little ghosts still underestimated it!" The second ghost king in the middle of the world-breaking realm said with a gloomy smile. The third ghost king in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm also spoke. "Ho ho, it''s not in vain that this king made a special trip, and blocked the news by the way, otherwise, it will attract too many ghost kings, I am afraid it will be difficult to divide." "Good job." The demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king headed approvingly glanced at the ghost king in the late stage of the broken sky realm, Yin Yin Dao. "Don''t worry, if you eat meat, you will also get soup." "Thank you Brother Liu!" The two ghost kings of the world-shaking realm bowed their hands and bowed a little with joy. "Well, bring that kid over." The headed Demon Ancestor clone half-sage ghost king faintly ordered. Since there are subordinates around him to capture a human warrior in the middle of the celestial realm, it is naturally lazy. Otherwise, it''s a half-sacred ghost king, and it''s still a little bit down. "Yes!" The ghost king Yin on the left in the middle of the sky-breaking realm smiled, "Then I will do it for Brother Liu." Talking. It flashed and came to Su Ba, watching Su Ba who was full of spiritual power surging, struggling to resist their aura locked in, and said with a gloomy smile. "Boy, I advise you not to make senseless struggles. To blame, blame you for bad luck. Why did you come to this extremely yin ground vein area at this time? In previous years, it was my underworld kid who came up to the immortal world to have a ¡®small festival¡¯. I never thought I would still run into your ¡®tonic¡¯ now. I really made me greedy the ghost king! " "Everyone, I''ve heard that the Wuxiu in the fairy world and the ghost in the underworld have always been very clear, and the water in the well does not offend the river. As an outstanding disciple in the selection competition of the Holy Land Tiangong, I will become an official disciple of Tiangong in the future. That being the case, if you wait for me to shoot, I am afraid something is wrong! " Even in the face of life and death crisis, after Su Ba returned to his senses, his face remained calm, looking at the ghost kings neither humble nor arrogant, and spoke lightly. Being so courageous made these ghost kings a little admirable. only¡­¡­ Seeing the demon ancestor clone and the half-holy ghost king bothered to speak, then the mid-shattering realm ghost king in front of Su Ba immediately understood the meaning and looked at Su Ba Yin with a smile. "Boy! You are right. In the past, my ghost cultivation in the underworld did not conflict with the martial arts cultivation in the immortal world. But today is a special day! I just waited for the exercise to reach a bottleneck. If there is a strong blood and yang stimulation like yours, the bottleneck of the exercise will definitely break through, Jie Jie Jie! " "In that case, are you sure you want to break the friendly peace agreement and take action against me?" Su Ba said in a deep voice. "Fuck, friendly and peaceful!" The ghost king sneered in the middle of the world-breaking realm, "Who do you think you are?! The holy son of the holy land or the powerful descendant?! There is no background, and I dare to speak out with this king here! Ho! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, obediently become a tonic for me and other exercises. If you die and reincarnated as a ghost, you might be even stronger. Add a general to my underworld, Jie Jie Jie! " Finished! The ghost king in the middle of the world-breaking realm burst out with a ghostly spirit, and a gloomy big hand was caught straight at Su Ba! Boom boom boom! Void and Yin Qi surged violently, and large tracts of "waves" were set off along the way. The pressure above the head skyrocketed! Inevitable! hateful! A sharp lightning flashed through Su Ba''s eyes! Even if it is lost, it is not his style to catch with one''s hands! Damn it! Fight! Seeing Su Ba, it seemed that he still wanted to resist, the ghost king in the mid-shattering realm laughed loudly! "Silly beep! If you find a big person to come over, forget it, just because you want to resist? ! Watch this ghost king catch you alive! Hahaha! " The gloomy big hand rumbling down! "roll!" Su Ba''s neck veins violently violently, and he shouted angrily. Clench your right fist! A dazzling golden ball of light emerged! Hunyuan Hakata! Increase! Increase! Increase! ! ! An unspeakable breath of terror radiated from Su Ba''s right fist! Su Ba directly began to stack and burst out the strongest combat power! The pressure on the top of the head seemed to have a crack ¡®click¡¯ at this moment! what? ! The ghost king in the mid-breaking heaven realm was slightly surprised. This kid! It''s really a bit capable of riding a horse. However, the horrible breath is still soaring! Seeing that his oppressive force on Su Ba was about to burst, it was really shocked! The mortal body in the middle of the celestial realm will have such strength? ! "Your sister! I really don''t want to take you?!" If the ghost king in the mid-celestial realm can''t get a kid in the mid-celestial realm, it feels that it''s going to be over it! boom! The ghost king in the middle of the world-shaking realm, who became angry and turned into anger, also used full firepower in vain, and the ghostly spirit in the sky burst out and turned into a terrible invisible shackles covering Su Ba! Suppressing the recoil of Su Ba''s energy, the Ghost King smiled grimly in the mid-Breaching Heaven Realm! "The king said, you kind of a kid who has no backstage, just take care of yourself and catch it!" Su Ba''s eyes were cold, staring at the gloomy big hands that fell! The supernatural power of Hunyuan Hakata of the right fist has been increased to a peak of 48 times! Even if you lose! But I am still moving forward! "come on!" Su Ba yelled angrily, his right fist seemed to turn into a dazzling golden sun and slammed into the gloomy big hand in front of him! however! Just when Su Ba''s Hunyuan Wave Fist was about to collide with the ghostly ghost claws of the ghost king in the middle of the sky-breaking realm! Huh! An iron rod reaching the sky fell from the sky! Su Ba only felt a flower in front of him! Then came the deafening explosion! Rumble! The earthquake shook, and the radius of a hundred li was sinking and bursting! If it hadn''t been for Su Ba to fly some distance away from the small city, this iron rod would also slantingly rushing towards the earth with the ghost king in the mid-breaking heaven realm. I''m afraid this moment! The whole town has been destroyed! The ghost king in the middle of the sky-breaking realm, without even screaming, was directly smashed into fleshy flesh! What''s happening here? ! Su Ba was shocked. However, when he saw the iron rod in front of him clearly, he blurted out in shock! "Ruyi... Golden Cudgel?!!!" "Om~!" Hearing Su Ba''s yelling, the originally thick and incomparable iron rod became spiritual! During the buzzing, it quickly turned into a ten-foot-long iron rod with the thickness of the bowl. Immediately after flying to Su Ba, the golden light flashed, as if to say hello. Su Ba subconsciously stretched out his palm, and this wishful golden cudgel came to Su Ba''s palm obediently and was held by Su Ba. I rely on! it is true! Am I dreaming¡­¡­ Su Ba couldn''t believe it. Since he returned the Ruyi Golden Cudgel to the fight and defeated the Buddha Sun Wukong, it has been eight or nine years since he had not touched the Golden Cudgel. and. Today''s Ruyi Golden Cudgel, seems to be different from the previous ones. It seems that there is something inside that has been reawakened! Artifact! I''m afraid this is the power that the artifact itself possesses... but¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t the Ruyi Golden Cudgel already in the hands of the predecessors of Fighting and Victory Buddha? How could it appear here? Could it be that¡­¡­ Su Babu Ran''s heart was shocked! No way! Senior Buddha is coming? ! During the period when Su Ba was shocked, the demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king and the late ghost king in the world-shaking realm were dumbfounded! As for the ghosts that were originally in the small city, all of them were trembling and crawling on the ground. Just now, they almost frightened them to pee when they killed the terrible power of the ghost king in the middle of the sky-breaking realm just now. "this is¡­¡­" The remaining two ghost kings stared at the iron rod in Su Ba''s hand with sullen eyes. With their status, of course it is clear what this iron rod is! Even if they didn''t recognize it for the first time, what Su Ba shouted, they weren''t deaf, they were naturally heard! Ruyi Golden Hoop? ! That mighty magic soldier? ! He would actually appear here, and he was willing to be held by Su Ba? ! Do not! This is not important! The important thing is that they thought of what Su Ba thought in his heart. God soldiers will not appear for no reason! appear! It probably means... the deity is here! Next moment! "Just now, who was clamoring that Su Ba has no backstage? Oh, it is dead!" With an unruly and arrogant voice sounded in all directions. The emptiness is full of waves. From the depths of the void, came out a stalwart figure with Buddha''s light shining all over the world! See this person! The two ghost kings standing in the void felt their feet soft and almost fell from the sky! Simultaneously! They were shocked! This Su Ba has something to do with this one? ! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 996： The saint wants to accept disciples! Despite the emptiness that appeared at the moment, the long pointed-mouthed monkey gills, covered with monkey hair, looked like a monkey. But in general, I still don¡¯t know. this moment! Wan Lai is dead! All ghosts are silent! Just because this monkey stands on the void so casually, it seems to have become the master of the heaven and the earth, making the sky surrender and the earth silent! "Great... Great Sage... Oh no, fight against Lord Buddha, you... why are you here..." After a long while, the headed demon ancestor clone became a half-sage ghost king, before he clasped his fists in fear. The ghost king in the late-breaking heaven realm on the side was still a little shocked, and he still hadn''t recovered. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha grinned at the half-holy ghost king and several people, with a trace of arrogance that looked at the world. "Although the world is big, I can go wherever I want to go, what''s your opinion? Huh?!" "Dare not dare!" The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king quickly smiled awkwardly. Who dares to control this matter? I am afraid it is really too long. The appearance of Fighting and Defending Buddha Sun Wukong made the Demon Ancestor clone half-holy ghost king long ago had the heart to retreat. It''s just that it''s just ready to retreat. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s monkey eyes stared at it scorchingly, barring his teeth. "You ghost kings of the underworld, you are a bit presumptuous! Every year today, the little ghosts come up to''play'', even if you are up this time? Are you still ready to take a shot at my fairy world martial arts? ! Heh, usually others may be too lazy to deal with this sage, but Su Ba has a relationship with this sage. You said, how can you punish you for breaking the rules of the immortal and dark worlds? ! " There is no meaning to speak to the demon ancestor clone half holy ghost king. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s face began to turn cold, and he sneered. "It seems that the king''s turtle grandson was very negligent in the discipline of his subordinates! Should I let this saint go to the underworld again? In other words, it is true that this saint hasn''t recounted the past with the terrapin grandson of Yan Wang for a long time, presumably he missed my grandson very much! " The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king secretly cried. What is this special? ! Is it wrong for Lao Tzu to come up to a ¡®section¡¯ for an unprecedented time? Why is it so cupful? ! The goal of the first hand has something to do with the existence above the Saint Realm? And he is also an invincible guy in the Saint Realm! If this dead monkey goes to the underworld, I wonder if the underworld will be demolished! Didn''t he get killed by Lord Yama when he went back by himself? ! There is no time to think about it. The demon ancestor clone and the half-sage ghost king sneered and defeated the Buddha with a smile, "Great Sage, this matter is my fault, my king is willing to bear it alone..." However, its words are not finished yet! "What are you?! Called''this king'' in front of my grandson?!" Fighting victory over the Buddha was awe-inspiring, and he directly reached out and pointed out the half-holy ghost king who was holding the demon ancestor clone, and made a loud noise. "Stay! Look!" call out! A blazing golden light instantly pierced the sky! To the extreme! The complexion of Demon Ancestor Clone and Half Saint Ghost King changed drastically, and his strong sense of crisis made his hair stand up! However, there is no time to hide! But it is also a semi-holy level anyway! "Ah!" At a critical moment! The demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king exploded with 200% potential, abruptly moved a short distance in an instant, and escaped the killer blow from the heart! "laugh!" The blazing golden light directly penetrated the left lung of the half-holy ghost king of the demon ancestor clone and pierced the void. To know! Even if it''s just fighting and defeating the Buddha with a random finger, the above attack is accompanied by Buddha''s light and righteousness, and there is a saintly realm power. The harm to ghosts can be imagined. "what!" With a scream! The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king, while reluctantly resisting the wounded Buddha''s light and righteousness and holy spirit, fell from the air with severe injuries and screams. "boom!" The body hit the ground, making a dull sound. The little ghosts around were so scared that the ghosts shrank! It''s terrible! Even the ghost king of their semi-sacred realm can''t reach the monkey-like person. After the Demon Ancestor clone half-holy ghost king fell to the ground, he dared not get up. Lie directly on the ground and play dead. Although it knew that it couldn''t hide the power of a saint, after all, it was seriously injured, and it was reasonable that it could not get up temporarily. "Humph!" Seeing this, fighting defeated the Buddha really didn''t mean to care. Little half holy. In its eyes, it is really no different from ants. When Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha looked at the only ghost king in the void. The ghost king of the late-breaking heaven realm was full of spirits, and his feet trembled, as if...urine. Scared the ghost to pee. It can be seen that fighting and defeating the Buddha had a profound impact on these ghosts. "go away!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha frowned and slightly extended his hand. A violent wind hit, directly slapped the ghost king of the late stage of the world-shaking realm, hitting the barrier hundreds of miles away, banged, and then slid down. "Puff~! Puff! Puff!" After spitting out a few black blood. then¡­¡­ The badly wounded ghost king in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm also lay on the ground and pretended not to die. Wan Lai is dead! The needle drop can be heard! There seemed to be a silent world all around. Even the slight breathing sound disappeared. Even if the coercion of the strong saint is not let go, just standing there makes people feel a suffocating fear! Ignore the other kids. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha carried his hands on his back and turned to look at Su Ba, his eyes that had originally despised everything became calm. He beckoned to the golden cudgel in Su Ba''s hand. "call out!" The golden hoop stick obediently emerged from Su Ba''s palm, turned into a thin needle and flew into Douzhesheng Buddha''s ears. After all. Fighting and defeating the Buddha is the true master of the Ruyi Golden Catch. But even so. A magic weapon spirit of the level such as the Ruyi Golden Cudgel can actually do something that even the spirit weapon spirit would not necessarily recognize the two at the same time. This is indeed a bit ridiculous... Even if it is fighting to defeat the Buddha, it is not clear for a while. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha took a deep look at Su Ba. Think of it again, this young man has his own unique magical powers, his eyes are brilliant! Without teaching him, he learned the magical powers of fiery eyes! Except for the legendary treasure of Hongmeng, I am afraid that nothing has this ability. and. Meeting after a lapse of eight or nine years. The physical condition of Su Ba today is totally different from before! Such a strong body, exuberant vitality, solid foundation... No wonder. Even the half-holy ghost king was attracted. ¡®The bond between this saint and Su Ba is unclear. Perhaps Su Ba is the younger generation who can truly inherit his own mantle...'' Fighting defeat Buddha thought calmly. Although Su Ba didn''t have a special and powerful physique, he had great fortune and was already extraordinary. Even compared with the top gods and sacramental youths, he would not accept much. With the integration of Hongmeng Zhibao fragments, the future development is limitless! While fighting and conquering the Buddha thinking, Su Ba stood still and did not dare to speak. after all. Rao asked himself that the fight against the Buddha was not bad for him, and his attitude was good. But the character Su Ba hasn''t fully figured out yet. But one thing is certain. Fighting to defeat the Buddha is really a disagreement, and it is a ruthless character who just started doing it. "Su Ba." At this moment, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha retracted his thoughts and watched Su Ba lightly and spoke. "The junior is here." Su Ba bowed and saluted. "Ok." Fighting victory over Buddha nodded slightly, then said. "On your side, are you still participating in the 28th Rising Star Selection Competition held by Tiangong?" "Yes, fighting against Senior Buddha, this side has just been sent out to perform the task." Su Ba replied. At this point in carrying out the task, it is naturally clear that fighting and defeating the Buddha. Fan Qingyi, his little apprentice, had just come back before, and he was eager to communicate with the three apprentices. "Have you joined Tiangong now?!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes flashed, and he asked. Being able to be sent out to perform tasks during the selection period must be the meaning of the gods. Douzhe defeated the Buddha and never expected that he would encounter Su Ba on the way. If Su Ba didn''t join the Heavenly Palace, he would take it away directly. If he had joined, he would still have to go to Tiangong for a trip to the **** Holy Land Alliance rules. Have you joined Tiangong? Su Ba was taken aback, and after thinking about it, he still said the truth. "Fighting against Senior Buddha, in fact, Senior Erlang Shen Yang Jian had already been to Dongxu Mountain before and publicly announced that I could become an internal disciple of the Heavenly Palace. As for whether I can get a part-of-office position and power in Tiangong, it depends on my later development. " Ok? ! Has the Third Eye been in contact with Su Ba? ! Fighting against the Buddha, a pair of monkeys narrowed their eyes, and a sharp light flashed faintly! "Three...Yang Jian, didn''t tell you anything else?" "No." Count him acquaintance. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha nodded, "All right, in that case, my grandson seems to be going to the Heavenly Palace in person." With that, Douzhan Shengbu looked at Su Ba and said lightly. "Su Ba, you have completed your mission, and want this saint to take you a ride and send you directly to Dongxu Mountain?" gosh. It''s not the time to go back now, just a few days after coming out. Su Ba hesitated, but he was inspired by the need to settle the martial arts as soon as possible to fight against the Buddha. Road to Budo. Epiphany is very rare. Fighting defeats the Buddha without doubting him, nodding. "Okay, that saint will go to Tiangong by himself. As for this side, the two ghost kings can''t get up anymore. It''s definitely not a problem to protect yourself with your current strength, and you don''t need to worry about this. " "Well, thank you for fighting against Senior Buddha." Su Ba handed over. "correct." Before fighting defeated the Buddha, he still mentioned it to give Su Ba a bottom. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha stared at Su Ba with scorching eyes, and asked. "Su Ba, this saint should take you away from Dongxu Mountain in the future, are you willing to enter my Buddhism and worship this saint as a teacher?!" what? ! Su Ba was shocked! Do you want to take him as a disciple to defeat the Buddha? ! This is something Su Ba didn''t expect. after all. Conquering the Buddha by fighting against the help and kindness to him has done a lot. Su Ba thought that the cause and effect of fighting against the Buddha was over, but now, they are connected again! For fighting and defeating Buddha. Su Ba is very grateful. Without his help, the knot of Guang Wang Xiaoyi''s heart will become Su Ba''s eternal pain and regret. After that, Wang Xiaoyi would not get the chance to come to the fairy world to become the ninth saint of Taoism. Furthermore. The weapons and techniques that I once acquired have a lot to do with fighting against the Buddha. So always. Even if fighting to defeat the Buddha is not very powerful, Su Ba is willing to belong to his sect. Think about it. Su Ba folded his fists and bowed seriously. "If the seniors don''t dislike it, I, Su Ba, would like to worship you as a teacher and listen to your teaching!" "OK!" Fighting victory over Buddha''s eyes bloomed, barring his teeth and smiling! "Then you wait for the good news of being a teacher! My grandson, go!" Next moment! The coercion that belonged to the saint realm powerhouse disappeared, and the fight against the Buddha was naturally gone. Su Ba arched his hands in the direction in which the Fighting Victory Buddha disappeared. Then he thought of something, turned around, and looked faintly at the two heavily wounded ghost kings who pretended to be dead on the ground. This gaze seemed to be looking at the densely packed strengthening points. this moment. It''s just a godsend... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 997： There is no sincerity, I will do it myself! Fight against the Buddha and go. After the pressure of the terrifying saint realm powerhouse that permeated the sky disappeared. All the ghosts present gave a long sigh of relief. The little ghosts below the Spin Pill Realm that were squatting on the ground and trembling directly rushed away, and went underground and disappeared. terrible. Today is really terrible! This is the first time these little ghosts have encountered such things in their lives. It must have left a heavy psychological shadow in their hearts. do not know either. Today next year, Zhongyuan Festival is coming. These little ghosts will not come up to play again. "This dead monkey is finally gone..." The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king exchanged eyes with the ghost king of the late Potian realm in the distance, and began to stand up from the ground very unhappy. On horseback! Finally come here. Actually ran into that dead monkey and injured myself seriously. If it is a general serious injury, it is fine, but it is an injury caused by a strong saint. The terrifying aura of the Saint Realm filled the wound, making the recovery extremely slow, and it took more effort than usual to recover to its heyday! What a shame! However, as soon as they stood up, they saw a long and tall black figure slowly walking towards them. "You two, just want to leave? How long have you been here, don''t you have more fun?" Su Ba stood still in the middle of the two ghost kings with a smile, and said. The Demon Ancestor Clone Half-Holy Ghost King had a gloomy face, staring at Su Ba sternly. It''s this kid! If it weren''t for him, how could he be so badly injured? ! If it weren''t for them, the underworld saint realm could heal it, and it would take more than a few years on your own! In its realm! Although there are few years, there are still a lot of ghost energy that can be cultivated. It can be said that the loss is not small! On the other side, the late ghost king of the Breaching Heaven Realm also stared at Su Ba fiercely. Although its injury is a little bit lighter than that of the Demon Ancestor Clone Half-Holy Ghost King, its strength is much weaker in comparison, and the training time is much longer. This time it was meant to hit the peak of the Heaven-Breaching Realm after being stimulated by the strong blood qi. As a result, the bamboo basket was completely exhausted, and it was a terrible time! But they don''t think about it. If it weren''t for the greed and desire to capture Su Ba and go back, he wouldn''t end up in this field. If the fight against the Buddha hadn''t come, wouldn''t Su Ba be unlucky? ! "Boy, this king admits that he has underestimated you, and he didn''t think that you have a relationship with the dead monkey. Let''s stop today''s affairs, huh!" The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king snorted coldly, and was about to leave! At this time. Its complexion changed slightly! The Desperate Realm Ghost King also changed his expression. I saw that, centering on where they were, an invisible wave suddenly flashed. Then this invisible wave spread rapidly, covering the two of them. It is the breath of formation! "Hehe, I''ve said it, don''t leave in such a hurry, I still have something to say." Su Ba put his hands around his chest, then looked at the two ghost kings with a stern expression on his face, and said lightly. "I''m so good at precipitating martial arts here, even if other little ghosts harass you, you still want to covet me when you wait for the ghost king. I don¡¯t apologize for this disturbance, I just want to leave, think so well! " Apologize? ! The half-holy ghost king of Mozu clone has not spoken yet. The Half-Holy Ghost King who had already walked for a certain distance in the late stage of Po Tian realm couldn''t help but sneer. "Boy, what are you? You deserve to wait for the ghost king to apologize to you?!" "Oh? It seems that you are not sincere? Then I can only get it by myself." Su Ba shrugged indifferently. Next second! Su Ba''s eyes were sharp, and the powerful aura that belonged to the middle of the Celestial Realm burst out! "Crack, click..." Numerous dense golden dragon scales appeared on his face, limbs, and body. The bursting power of thunder circulates in the whole body, making bursting sounds from time to time! The majestic momentum rushes to the sky! "Your kid is so bold! You want to shoot us!" The ghost king''s heart suddenly burst in the late stage of the world-breaking realm, and he burst out loudly! It knows its own situation. Under such a severely injured state, the strength that can be displayed is less than one-tenth. If you are facing a general mid-term Celestial Realm martial artist, you can still slap directly to death. But this kid in front of him is not a general mid-term celestial realm warrior, it is definitely the top batch, comparable to the top divine body and sacramental powerhouse in the same realm! In this way, how can I resist? ! It is really unexpected. This kid has a problem with his mind when he stepped on a horse! Others finally get out of danger, shouldn''t they run fast? ! The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king''s face was also a bit ugly. It didn''t care about its own safety. Even if the strength is not one in ten, with the state of semi-sage before it, self-protection is definitely no problem! "Sorry, if you want to leave now, you can''t leave." Su Ba''s right fist and Hunyuan wave fist began to gather, and the terrifying golden ball of light illuminated the four directions! He said lightly while walking towards the late ghost king of the broken sky realm. "Although it is the formation that I hurriedly arranged, but with my own cultivation level, coupled with the formation level, there should be no problem with your ten breath time trapped in a severely injured state." "Ten breath time is enough for me to do some things." The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a strange arc! "presumptuous!" The half-holy ghost king of the demon clan made a sullen expression, and he stretched out his ghost claws to attack the invisible formation enchantment in front of him! "Boom!~" With a loud bang! The invisible formation barrier shook violently, but it returned to normal without any damage. The half-holy ghost king of Mozu clone''s face sank. This kid, what should be said is true. The toughness and hardness of this formation is really good. With its current state, bombarding for a few breaths of time will probably cause damage to it! Although I don''t have to worry about myself, but the ghost king in the late stage of the broken sky is suspended. This ghost king is at least one of his own, and his strength is not bad. It would be a pity to die like this. The half-holy ghost king turned his head and shouted. "Are you particularly mentally retarded! If you are trapped, you won''t send a signal to ask for assistance?! Isn''t it possible to have this king do this for you?!" It is not the demon ancestor clone and the half-holy ghost king does not want to send a signal. If it is of this level, if it is let others know, it is because a kid in the middle of the celestial realm issued a cry for help, and he can hardly lift his head in the underworld! As soon as it finished talking here, it saw the ghost king of the late Potian realm staring in place, his face a little ugly. "Slot! You silly!" The half-holy ghost king of Mozu clone angrily scolded. "No, Brother Liu..." The ghost king turned his head in the late stage of the world-breaking realm, and forced the half-holy ghost king of the demon clan in a daze. "...In order to prevent the other ghost kings from knowing, didn''t I have blocked all the news, this time the other little ghosts here will all run away, and there will be no news..." "Puff~!" The half-holy ghost king of the demon clan almost spewed a mouthful of old blood! groove! Do evil! This is the so-called causal cycle. Is retribution coming? ! Seeing Su Ba getting closer and closer, the golden sun in his right fist shone brighter. The ghost king finally couldn''t pretend in the late stage of the world-breaking realm, and he was a little panicked and half-sage ghost king. "Brother Liu, save me!" Save you. Uncle! It takes a while for Lao Tzu to break a hot chicken array. Do you think this kid will give this king this time? ! The ghost king also realized this in the late Potian realm, and his pale face became even paler. "Boy! Haha! Everything is a misunderstanding. If you have something to say, you have something to say!" In the late Po Tian realm, the ghost king looked at Su Ba and sneered, "Aren''t you going to apologize, these are trivial things." Talking. The shame in this ghost king''s heart. It is totally unreasonable to think that the ghost king of the late stage of the Underworld Breaking Heaven Realm actually whispered to a kid for mercy! Waiting to get through this disaster today. Regardless of whether this kid is a disciple of that dead monkey or not, I must kill this kid to vent his hatred when looking for a chance! groove! "Be careful!" At this time, a loud shout exploded in the ears of the ghost king in the late stage of the broken sky! The half-holy ghost king of the demon clan is going to be amused, so at this time, this evil pen is still distracting? ! what? ! Watching Su Ba suddenly disappeared! The ghost king of the late stage of the world-shaking stage was shocked! Just wanted to react! "late!" A cold word came from behind. The golden dragon scale claws carrying the terrifying power of Hunyuan Wave Fist amplify fiercely into the heart of the ghost king in the late stage of the broken sky! How could the ghost king in the late stage of Breaching Heaven Realm in a severely injured state, coupled with the distraction situation, escape the attack of Su Ba with all his strength! "Puff~!" There was only a harsh sound of tearing flesh. The powerful body defense of the ghost king in the late stage of the breaking sky was actually penetrated at this moment! A scarlet heart was pulled out by Su Ba from his back, then Su Ba sneered and stretched out his hand. "boom!" The heart burst open! "what!" at this time! The screams of the ghost king in the late stage of the broken sky realm came from his mouth! "Battle bastard! If you dare to destroy this king''s heart, this king will never let you go! Ah!" As the ghost king of the underworld, even if his heart is destroyed, he will still not die, but weakness is definitely inevitable. This is what Su Ba waited for! This guy has no resistance at all! "Say you are paralyzed!" Su Ba rushed up like a lightning, his palms pressed against the ghost king of the late Potian realm, his eyes suddenly flashed! Scream in my heart! ''system! Turn on the powerful recovery function! ¡¯ "Roger that!" The system speaks lightly! In an instant! An unspeakable strange suction force was produced from Su Ba''s hand. The ghost king in the late stage of the world-breaking realm instantly felt a little furious, that the ghost energy in his body was steadily passing by! Do not! Not passing away! It was absorbed uncharacteristically! ! Slots! The ghost king was shocked in the late stage of the breaking world! How could this kid have such a frightening method? ! "You are absorbing the ghost of this king?! Are you not an immortal warrior?! You are absorbing the ghost of this king with your spiritual power?! No! Stop this king!" A lot of ghost spirit disappeared. The realm is obviously beginning to decline. The ghost king was completely panicked in the late stage of the breaking world! It looked at Su Ba''s icy eyes, just like looking at a real devil! But how could Su Ba stop. This is not the same as the spirit body that is absorbed and simulated by Climbing Challenge Peak. The real ghost king in the late stage of the world-breaking realm, but there are countless strengthening points! "Do not!!¡­¡­" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 998： Ghost heart is not ancient! "Asshole! You are dead! I will never let you go! Ah ah!!!" "Wait! One day, you will be killed by the most vicious and come to the underworld, and then subjected to the most severe torture. You will never be born again!" "No! Please let it go! Stop smoking!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!" "..." No matter how the ghost king curses, struggles, and begs for mercy in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm. From the beginning to the end, Su Ba''s complexion was very cold, the powerful recovery function was constantly turned on, and the strengthening points of +20 billion, +20 billion, +20 billion... continued to beat. It''s fine if you don''t mess with me. Not only did you come to provoke me, but you also wanted my life as a springboard for your breakthrough! I''m sorry! I, Su Ba, is not a good man and a believer. I am a fatal hatred. If I can report it on the spot, I will report it on the spot! and so! Use your Breaching Heaven Realm late stage cultivation base to complete your powerful army of strengthening points! what? ! This kid! The demon ancestor clone is a half-holy ghost king, and his scalp is numb! He couldn''t think that this human race kid in the middle of the celestial realm would have such a strange technique! This method of absorbing energy in the human body is simply unheard of! It''s obviously cheating! God is not allowed! How did this kid live till now? ! But what made the Demon Ancestor clone half-sage ghost king a little relieved. As Su Ba absorbed the cultivation base of the ghost king in the late stage of the Breaking Heaven Realm, his strength did not become stronger. It seems that the breath hasn''t increased at all. Shouldn''t this be absorption? Is it to dissolve the cultivation of others? If so, that would be better. otherwise. The half-holy ghost king of the demon ancestor clone was a little worried. After Su Ba absorbed the cultivation base of the ghost king in the late stage of the world-shaking realm, it became stronger, then it was in danger. On horseback! This kid is too weird! The demon ancestor clone half-saint ghost king was a little uneasy, but he quickly broke the hot chicken formation and left! Thought of this. It stretched out its hand and lifted it, continuously shooting, the terrifying ghost spirit surging violently, rushing to the invisible formation before it fiercely. "Boom boom boom boom boom..." Deafening explosions sounded flat. The invisible formation enchantment trembles violently, and it is also mixed with the harsh rubbing sound like a sharp knife across the glass! "Crack!" No time for three breaths! An obvious crack occurred in the invisible formation barrier! The demon ancestor clone half holy ghost king''s eyes lit up, and then a sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth! Spicy Chicken Array is Spicy Chicken Array! Still want to trap the king''s ten breath time? ! joke! How can the strength of the semi-saint might be something you can guess! What if it is seriously injured! Just when the demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king sneered triumphantly, and wanted to take this opportunity to break through the formation barrier! "Om~!" Only a slight buzzing was heard. Then in front of the half-holy ghost king of the demon ancestor clone, another formation barrier reappeared. The demon ancestor clone, the half-holy ghost king Teme, who just exploded a formation barrier, was stunned... "Haha, I''m sorry, I''m quite proficient in the Array Dao''s ability. At this level of cultivation, I can barely do two things with one heart, no problem." Su Ba''s faint words floated from the side, as if faintly with a hint of ridicule. "Serious injuries must have a serious injury attitude. Isn''t it good to rest in place? I''m so kind, to give you a barrier to save you from worries, why waste my energy to destroy it? It took me a little more spiritual energy to arrange the enchantment for you. Alas, treat it as a donkey''s liver and lungs with a kind heart, a ghostly heart! " "Puff~!" The demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king only felt that his eyes were black, and he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood! Can you touch your conscience when you talk? ! I believe you a ghost! Te Mo said this to him while he was still dissolving the ghost king''s cultivation base in the late Potian realm. Who will believe? ! what? ! Who will believe if you tell me if you step on horseback? ! "Boom boom boom boom boom..." Another formation barrier was destroyed, and a new formation barrier grew out again. The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king really served. Peat! Row! You''re cruel! This king won''t play with you! With a frustrated cold snort, the demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king cross-legged to remove the holy spirit from the wound and restore her strength. Anyway, it asks itself that there is no danger! What if this kid trapped him temporarily? ! It was probably because he was afraid that he would come out and attack him, disrupting his rhythm of Huagong, so I had to trap myself. Humph! Wait for this king! If this king catches the opportunity, I won''t kill you! Aside. Su Ba glanced at the half-holy ghost king of Demon Ancestor clone, and saw that it was honest, so he ignored it. As for the heart. But the color of expectation came out. Until now. The ghost king in the late-breaking world has contributed more than ten trillion strengthening points to himself! And the progress of absorption continues. It is estimated that there are more than 30 trillion strengthening points in the last! Think about the challenge peak, it took more than two years to reach the 100 trillion strengthening point. Now it hasn''t exceeded the time of a stick of incense, there are more than ten trillion strengthening points! really! Challenge the celestial level phantom killing array method to use spiritual power to make up the strong, not as good as the external strong, the gap is not too big. And a powerful person in the late-breaking world can contribute at least 30 trillion strengthening points to himself, so what about the power of a semi-holy early-stage... Even if other people''s energy, recycling will give a certain discount, especially violent recycling, the discount is even greater. But a half-holy early power, doubled or tripled, and recovered 100 trillion yuan. This should be the bottom line. Thus. It is very likely that his strengthening point will reach about 150 trillion again! Just think about it! This wave of strengthening points is used up again, and I don''t know how strong my strength will be. Strengthen the attributes, and challenge the mid-term of the sky-breaking realm with the mid-term of the celestial realm. It must be no problem! that''s it. With a glimmer of expectation, the tea time passed like this. at last! Su Ba had absorbed the ghost energy energy of the ghost king in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm and turned it into all the strengthening points. Take a look. 38 trillion strengthening points! Well, not bad, predict the range in your own mind. "You...you bastard, you...will die without a place to be buried..." Losing all the ghost energy energy in the body in the late stage of the breaking sky, the ghost king became extremely weak in the late stage of the breaking sky. But it stared at Su Ba with a pair of cold and cruel eyes, and the hatred in its eyes was about to become real! If it can still use its strength now, it will definitely rush forward and kill Su Ba severely! "Don''t force it! Goodbye!" Su Ba didn''t bother to pay attention to the ghost king any more, sneered, stepped out, and completely blasted the head of the ghost king in the late stage of the world! At this point, the heart and head all burst! The ghost king kicked on the spot in the late stage of the world-breaking realm, and there was no sound! I''m afraid he would never think of it till death. He would be killed by a junior in the middle of the Celestial Realm. Seeing Su Ba so decisive! Not far from the side, there was always a trace of mind, paying attention to Su Ba''s demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king''s eyelids twitched. Subsequently. It saw Su Ba''s figure slowly turning to it. but. The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king is still quite calm, it stares at Su Ba coldly, disdainfully said. "Boy, obliterate a ghost king in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm. Although it is a coincidence, your record is quite amazing. But I advise you to run away quickly. After a while, when this king''s strength recovers some, how much do you want to trap this king by breaking the formation? ! At that time, you never want to escape from the palm of the king, **** ho! " Listen to this. Su Ba smiled lightly and said casually. "It''s nothing more than a ghost king in the late stage of the world-breaking realm. That''s just a side dish, the main dish has just begun." Ok? ! This is so meaningful, I am afraid that even a fool can hear it. The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king smiled grimly in vain. It has lived so long, and it is the first time that it has been so provoked by a junior! If it were in the previous heyday, this kind of stuff would be an ant that could be killed with one finger! "It is good for young people to have self-confidence, but too much self-confidence is arrogance! This king is here, come! Let this king see how you ¡®eat¡¯ my main dish! " The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king looked at Su Ba with contempt, the color of mockery on his face was obvious! Su Ba sneered. Just when he wanted to do it. Looking at the ¡®clone¡¯ who was the same as the Demon Ancestor in front of him, I suddenly had doubts in my heart. correct. Since the Demon Ancestor is going to use a large number of clones to complete its plan, it is not just to kill all the Demon Ancestor clones. Will the crisis be resolved? ! He Su Ba didn''t have the ability to kill all the clones. After all, he has only one person, and his cultivation is not strong yet. It can be used as the three supreme powers to control the immortal world, the emperor, the Buddha, and the Tao! If the three of them exert their authority, they will send out the strong within their jurisdiction. Even if the heavens and worlds cannot be spread over the eyeliner, at least the coverage will not be low! The most basic thing is that if there is a clone of the demon ancestor in the immortal world, it will never escape! But why... There seems to be no movement at all... This is a bit weird. In other words, Da Neng is already in action, but Su Ba doesn''t know it. wrong! If it is in action, the previous generation of fighting and defeating Buddha saw the demon ancestor clone, why didn''t he solve it directly? ! It''s really weird! forget it. It''s useless for him to worry about things that big people think about. Su Ba shook his head secretly in his heart. "Why, kid, dumbfounded? Was it revealed by this king, I don''t know what to do?!" Opposite, the Demon Ancestor Clone Half-Holy Ghost King saw that Su Ba hadn''t taken any action for a long time, and he couldn''t help but sneer at the appearance of being in place. Su Ba returned to his senses, raised his head, and the corners of his mouth slowly showed a cold arc. "You think too much!" Next second! Su Ba did not hesitate! Turn on enhanced mode! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Strength +1, strengthening point-300 billion... Strength +1, strengthening point -330 billion... Strength +1, strengthening point-360 billion..." "Speed ??+1, strengthening point-400 billion... Speed ??+1, strengthening point -430 billion... Speed ??+1, strengthening point-450 billion..." "..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the strengthening points are not enough to continue strengthening, unable to continue strengthening!" "Friendly reminder, the strengthening points are not enough to continue strengthening, unable to continue strengthening!" "Friendly reminder, the strengthening points are not enough to continue strengthening, unable to continue strengthening!" "Friendly reminder..." "..." A series of system prompts suddenly and frequently beating in my mind to remind. Not enough reinforcement points? ! Su Ba''s black eyes flashed with a light! Reach out and flip. The second page property panel appears! ¡¾Power¡¿: 822 [Physique]: 750 ¡¾Defense¡¿: 750 [Speed]: 801 [Root bone]: 200 ¡¾Perception¡¿: 750 [Soul]: 750 Because he has to deal with the seriously injured Half-Holy Ghost King, Su Ba strengthens the most important power and speed attributes! after that. Even with dozens of attribute points increase, the increase brought is very powerful! After all... 38 trillion strengthening points were consumed! in this way. The current self should be able to deal with this badly injured Half-Holy Ghost King. Su Ba smiled faintly, looked up, and saw the opposite. The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king, at this moment, looking at himself with a **** wonderful expression... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 999： Is it late! In just a few short breaths of time, Su Ba''s aura fluctuated violently, and a powerful burst of terrifying power came out of him! The half-holy ghost king of the demon ancestor clone is already shocked! Could it be that this kid really absorbed the cultivation base of the ghost king in the late stage of the world-breaking stage, and then converted the ghost energy into power that he could use? ! How can this be? ! Seeing Su Ba cast his eyes on it. Somehow. The half-holy ghost king of the demon ancestor had a vague premonition in his heart. but. There was no change in its face, and he was calm and sneered. "That''s right! Your kid really made this king a little stunned. At such an age, with such strength and means, he is also a top-level figure among the younger generation. It is because you are talented and have great potential. If such a arrogant person is killed, it will be a loss to all realms. Here, this king will be very compassionate, you should leave as soon as possible, and you can leave the king for the past to provoke the king and kill the king''s subordinates! " Until now. The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king still maintains a high posture. In its heart, as a semi-sacred power, Su Ba should feel flattered if he is so polite and forgiven to a junior in the Celestial Realm. after all. Other juniors do not have this treatment. Su Ba really wanted to laugh after hearing this. Death is approaching, yet so proud and stiff. This is the so-called higher status, the more unable to let go of the posture? ! A sneer! Su Ba has no nonsense either! Directly opened the supernatural power-Hunyuan Hakata! Keep being arrogant! Shame! How could I leave? Say, I want your life! "Om¡ª" Su Ba suddenly clenched his right fist, and a brilliant golden ball of light condensed from the right fist! then! The golden ball of light radiated and grew bigger and bigger! The bright golden light is comparable to the dazzling sun in the sky! A surging and terrifying energy spilled out from it, suffocating! Increase! Increase! Increase! ! Boom boom boom boom boom! Unmatched violent momentum climbs wildly! "Kakka..." Within three feet of Su Ba''s body, cracks began to appear in the solid space of the Immortal Realm, spreading towards the void like a spider web. Ok? ! Seeing this, the demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king changed his expression slightly! What a strong energy response! This kid has such a terrifying magical ability? ! Demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king, shocked inexplicably! It had seen Su Ba use this supernatural power before and almost broke through the energy field of the ghost king in the mid-celestial realm with his mid-celestial aura! It has been a little surprised! And this time! This golden sun-like ball of light is actually more majestic and vast than before? ! The growth of top supernatural powers! This idea jumped into its mind instantly! "Sizzle¡ª" this moment! It subconsciously took a breath and looked shocked! groove! How did this kid master such supernatural powers? ! Even if he has a good relationship with the dead monkey, the dead monkey should not have such supernatural powers! And this kind of top-level magical power, which can be possessed in the ten thousand realms, is afraid that it will not exceed ten fingers! Its semi-sacred power has never been exposed to such supernatural powers! only! now! It''s too late to think about the half-holy ghost king of Demon Ancestor clone! "Kakkaka~!" Su Ba''s feet suddenly appeared densely with golden dragon scales. With a kick of the earth, his whole person instantly rushed to the demon ancestor clone and half-holy ghost king in front of him in the roar of the earth! Hunyuan wave punches out, although the speed is extremely fast! But Su Ba was not at ease, he might be avoided by the half-holy ghost king of the demon ancestor clone. Therefore, he intends to punch out in close quarters! This is also the reason why Su Pa''s attribute points strengthen the speed! He wants to keep up with the speed of the Demon Ancestor Clone Semi-Holy in this seriously injured state! what? ! The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king subconsciously dodged. Then be surprised! Because, that Su Ba unexpectedly flashed, and still came to him? ! This kid! What a fast speed! "You can''t hide it!" Su Ba''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he let out a loud shout in vain! "Forty-eight times Hunyuan Wave Fist, open!!!" Rumble! Su Ba punched suddenly towards the Demon Ancestor Clone, the Half-Holy Ghost King! A golden ball of light like the sun in the sky flew out! "Crack, click, click..." Along the way, dense cracks appeared in the void, making a sharp cracking sound! The long golden ball of light is like a trace of a shooting star, and the void continues to vibrate and roar! There may be a time difference when Hunyuan Wave Fist increases, but once it is shot, the speed of the gallop surpasses Lightning! In addition, Su Ba''s close-range front demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king! Almost instantly! The turbulent golden ball of light has already arrived at the face gate of the demon ancestor clone and half holy ghost king! Grass. Mud horse! Hit people not face! Why hammer Laozi''s face? ! The demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king is furious! However, it was too late to swear at this moment. It stretched out its hand and lifted it. The ghostly energy that was so strong that it condensed into a black palm formed a black palm, and slapped the golden ball of light fiercely! "boom--" A loud and earth-shaking noise! The shock wave of terrifying energy blasted away like a raging wave of rage! The two figures of Su Ba and Demon Ancestor avatar, half-holy ghost king, are also scattered on both sides! "boom!" Because the energy shock was too violent, the surrounding invisible formation enchantment could not bear it directly, and it burst! The eyes of Demon Ancestor Clone Semi-Holy Ghost King suddenly lit up! Haha! good chance! Although escaping at this point would damage its reputation as a semi-sacred ghost king in the underworld, at this time, facing the animal-like kid in the seriously injured state, it really should not be entangled. The collision just now made its injury feel aggravated! by! It''s really a tiger falling to Pingyang and being bullied by a dog! Asshole stuff! However, just when the demon ancestor clone half holy ghost king dodges, he is about to dive into the ground. "Om~!" A slight sound rang around, and then an invisible formation barrier re-shrouded the demon ancestor clone and the half-holy ghost king with a slight difference. Originally, the demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king was faster! Now that the formation barrier appears at such a close distance, how can you hide? As you can imagine, the devil ancestor clone half-sage ghost king''s face turned green! "boom!" A brake was evaded. This time. The head of the demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king directly slammed into the invisible formation barrier. Although it is a semi-saint power in the underworld, its head is very hard. No matter how hard it is, it can''t compare with the defensive formation enchantment... I''m riding a horse! The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king shook his dizzy brain, his heart was thunderous! Son of a bitch! Such a yin Laozi is looking for death! "By the way, don''t leave in such a hurry, stay and accompany me for fun!" Su Ba''s faint voice suddenly rang in the ears of Demon Ancestor Clone, Half Saint Ghost King. Haven''t turned around yet! It can feel the terrible and turbulent energy behind it, as well as the bright golden light that illuminates the surroundings! Oh shit! Demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king cursed in his heart. Turning around like lightning, the rich and substantial ghost energy turned into a black shield with howling ghosts and wolves blocking him. Because part of the ghost energy is to be separated to suppress the lung injury, so as not to be expanded by the holy spirit, and because of the serious injury and haste, the ghost energy energy used is not very strong. "boom!" The black ghost shield was directly exploded by Hunyuan Hakata! The remaining golden energy light ball went unabated, still rushing towards the demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king, but because of the buffer, it was dodged by Qi Yi. "Boy! You are so persevering, are you really afraid to anger the king?!" The Demon Ancestor Clone Semi-Holy Ghost King opened a pair of scarlet eyes and looked at Su Ba in a cold tone. "You are going to die, why do you still have so many words?" groove! The demon ancestor clone''s half-holy ghost and king-like head almost smoked, seeing the dazzling golden energy ball rushing towards him again¡ª¡ª "Made, don''t think I am really afraid of you!" Forced to such an extent by a junior in the middle of the celestial realm, the demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king really wanted to vomit blood. Its anxious and depraved expression also became a little crazy, and an unimaginable horror spirit erupted from it! The demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king stretched out his pale palm, and shot continuously at the golden ball of light. The ghost spirit is surging, turning into a series of hideous black snakes and rising! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The void is blasting endlessly! The demon ancestor clone under the anger, the half-holy ghost king, attacked extremely strong! Countless black ferocious black snakes overwhelmed the sky, breaking through the barrier of the golden light ball, opening their fishy mouths from all directions, and rushing towards Su Ba fiercely! Advanced magical powers! Thousands of snake shadow magic barriers! "Die to this king!" The demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king looks awkward! It has completely ignored the damage of the sacred heart from the lung wound, and endured the pain, but also wanted to kill this idiot who didn''t know the height of the sky! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom... All the hideous blacks almost instantly enveloped the hundred meters of the void where Su Ba was, and then all exploded at the same time! this moment! Above the void! The continuous and strong blast sounds combined together, I really want to collapse, the end of the world is coming! It is like the explosion of a planet, and the horror to the extreme energy willfully vent! "boom!" The surrounding invisible formation enchantment burst into pieces like tofu! If it were not for the stronger phantom enchantment arranged by the demon ancestor clone and half-holy ghost king in the distance, whether it was the human city below or the high mountain forest in the distance, it would be turned into ashes at this moment! "Hahahahaha..." The demon ancestor cloned half-sage ghost king floating in the void, laughing madly. This will not rush away. Because it is convinced that Su Ba has been killed by his own trick! "Made! It''s really uncomfortable to use a trick to kill an ant." The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king wiped the black blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and his pale complexion became paler. That''s because desperately using high-level magical powers, the snake shadow magic barrier affected the injuries in the body, and caused the backlash. The aftermath of the explosion slowly dissipated. In the area where thousands of snake shadow magic barriers exploded, even dust did not float. The half-holy ghost king of Mozu clone smiled triumphantly, that''s it! Dare to yell with this king and turn you into fly ash! "Okay, it''s time to go back, so **** unlucky!" The demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king groaned and turned to leave. At this time! It stiffened instantly! A big hand covered with golden dragon scales quietly went around its back neck and clasped its neck! at the same time. An indifferent and icy word sounded faintly behind him. "Want to leave, isn''t it a bit late?" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999 and the fastest literature update. Chapter 1000： So many enhancement points! what? ! this moment! Demon ancestor clone half holy ghost king dead souls! I only felt a chill from the tail vertebrae rushing to the sky! This kid! Behind it? ! When did he appear? ! His unique trick didn''t kill Su Ba? ! However, at this time, it was too late for the Demon Ancestor clone to think about it! As the deadly crisis hits, it subconsciously bursts out the remaining ghost energy in the body to break free from Su Ba''s control! Made it! "Crack!" However, how could Su Ba give the Demon Ancestor Clone as a Half-Holy Ghost King this opportunity? As soon as his fingers pressed hard, his Adam''s apple was squeezed instantly! "boom!" He even slammed a punch on the heart of the half-holy ghost king of the demon ancestor clone. Sneer~ The violent power directly penetrated the body of the half-holy ghost king of the demon ancestor clone, and its heart burst into explosion! If it weren''t for this demon ancestor clone, the half-holy ghost king, desperately used high-level magical powers with thousands of snake-shadow demon barriers, affecting the internal injuries, causing huge backlash, and intensifying serious physical injuries. It''s hard to say whether Su Ba''s punch can penetrate the body of a semi-sage power. "Puff puff puff~!" Because the throat was smashed by Su Ba, the powerful impact generated by the punch that exploded the heart of the demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king directly shot a large amount of black blood directly from the broken neck! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king Yang Tian made a miserable cry, and the penetrating voice went straight into the sky! "Boy, you...very good, my king..." "So much nonsense!" Su Ba''s eyes were sharp, and he stretched out his hand to slap the head of the half-holy ghost king of Demon Ancestor clone. Gululu~ On the spot, the cargo''s head turned several times, during which there was a sharp sound of bone breaking and friction. In this way. Almost the air intake is less and the air output is more. You can''t die. After all, it is a semi-sacred power, much more tenacious than the ghost king''s vitality in the late-breaking heaven realm. And at the moment. The demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king, the direction in which his head finally stopped was the equivalent of a 180-degree turn. In a trance. It saw Su Ba standing behind. Its whole body is covered with golden scales, its cold and majestic face, and its forehead has two golden lightning dragon horns several inches long! Behind Su Ba is a thick golden dragon''s tail several meters long, and the thunder explodes wantonly while shaking it gently! Su Ba, who resembles a human-shaped thunder dragon, seems to be elevated and sturdy out of thin air, floating in the air, and the whole body is crackling with lightning! A pair of eyes full of electric lights are cold and majestic, just like the inviolability of ancient gods and men! An unspeakable and terrifying aura trembles the void, and the entire world seems to be slightly shaking under Su Ba''s feet. The bleak scarlet eyes of the half-holy ghost king of Mozu clone slightly narrowed. It opened its mouth strangely, weak but surprised. "You... are half-human and half-dragon? The Thunder Dragon King will actually mate with a human female? He also passed down his core skills?!" "Sorry, this is not something you can know!" Su Ba looked cold. Hurry up, lest this guy burps suddenly, and he loses a lot! Next moment! Su Ba drank in his heart! ''system! Turn on the powerful recovery function! ¡¯ "Roger that!" The system speaks lightly! In an instant! An unspeakable strange suction force was produced from Su Ba''s hand. This time. The half-holy ghost king of the demon ancestor clone also experienced the scene of the ghost king''s experience in the later stage of the breaking sky. It feels that the ghost energy in its body is steadily fading! Even if it has consumed a lot of ghost energy. can! This absorption! Not to absorb the current ghost energy! Instead, it absorbs the ghost energy of a realm, which is almost irreversible damage! what? ! "To...this king...Stop it!!" The demon ancestor clone half-sage ghost king frightened weakly. "I''m going to die anyway, isn''t it worthwhile to let myself die?" Su Ba''s complexion remained unchanged, and while absorbing the strengthening points, he calmly said, "Don''t worry, I will treat your ghost energy well. It will follow me in the fight. I think you can just look at it when you die." ? ? ? "Puff~!" Another black blood burst out from the neck of the half-holy ghost Wangqi of the demon ancestor clone! What a special thing! I have seen a cheeky, never seen such a thick! Want to kill Lao Tzu, and find such a high-sounding excuse? ! Follow the fuck! Ahhhhh! I can''t stare at you! "Su Ba, I will never let you go as a ghost!" Knowing that Su Ba was determined to destroy him, the Demon Ancestor clone half-holy ghost king had blood red eyes, staring at Su Ba viciously and cursing. "Silly beep, it was originally a ghost, it seems that the brain is really not working well." Su Ba shrugged indifferently. "+20 billion...+20 billion...+20 billion..." Cool! No longer paying attention to the curse and scolding of the half-holy ghost king of the demon ancestor clone, Su Ba''s attention was completely attracted by the growing strengthening points. Oh! After ten breaths, the 2 trillion strengthening point is in hand... Ten more breaths passed, and the 2 trillion strengthening points were once again available... Then ten breaths... ... after that. The anger of the half-holy ghost king of Demon Ancestor clone had become lighter and lighter, and finally it was almost inaudible. time. Half an hour passed. Good guys! Worthy of being the power of the semi-holy early days. Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue. It took half an hour to absorb it. It seems that the roots should also be appropriately improved, so that the efficiency will be faster. Until more than half an hour passed, Su Ba finally absorbed all the energy of a semi-sacred initial stage and transformed it into strengthening points. Although many enhancement points will be discounted, there are still a lot of them! Feel free to step on the head of the half-holy ghost king of Demon Ancestor clone and send it to the sky. Su Ba waved his hand excitedly, and the attribute panel appeared. [He''s here, he''s here, the guy with the word count is here again! ¡¿ [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Mid-term Perfect Celestial Realm (+) [Cultivation Techniques]: "Nine Suns Divine Art (720/720 (+), Xuanjie exquisite "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapon]: None [Martial Skills]: Human-level high-grade "Great Demon Stick", Xuan-level high-grade "Thunder Light Phantom Walk", low-grade "Scorpion King and Tiger Stick", high-grade "Supreme Fierce Stick" [Artistic conception]: Great Wilderness Stick Yi (Consummation), Lei Guang Bu Yi (Consummation), Scorpion King Violent Tiger Stick Yi (Consummation), Fierce Demon Stick Yi (Consummation) [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, the number of alchemy by 50%, and the quality of alchemy by 50%), golden eyes (see through all falsehoods), mastery of formations (in-depth understanding of formations), long Sword proficiency (naturally extremely high proficiency for long sword weapons), long stick proficiency (naturally high proficiency for long sword weapons), refining proficiency... [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (18th floor, Knife Saw Hell) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Rule]: The law of thunder-destruction (ten perfection), the law of thunder-extreme speed (ten perfection), the law of killing (ten perfection), the law of Shura (ten perfection) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Changes (second change) (+), Hunyuan Wave Boxing (a rapid increase in body energy within a short period of time, bursting out unimaginable terrifying power) [Strengthening points]: 156 trillion points [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) 156 trillion point enhancement points! There are dozens of trillions more strengthening points than Su Ba expected! This is pretty nice! As for how to use so many enhancement points, follow the usual operation. The enhancement of attribute points takes precedence over the enhancement of realm. After one or two of the attribute points are raised to the upper limit, you can consider promoting the cultivation base to get a greater enhancement! Of course, special circumstances still require special treatment. So... for now, let''s keep it. Su Ba stroked his chin, as he thought. Anyway, there hasn''t been any crisis lately. Spit out a deep breath. Su Ba swept the two ghost king corpses underneath, oh no, there was also a sad ghost king corpse that was smashed into flesh by the wishful golden hoop, and shook his head. The matter of the ghost king of the underworld came to an end. My own martial arts insights have precipitated, and I still have to continue. Looked at the sky. It passed quietly at twelve o''clock. The Zhongyuan Festival is over. Visible to the naked eye. The originally strong Yin Qi quickly rushed into the ground spontaneously, and then retracted into the extremely Yin Earth vein and disappeared. Looking farther away. The dark enchantment was still shrouded in the ground with a radius of thousands of miles, blocking the moonlight from entering. This is the thing of the demon ancestor clone and the half-sage ghost king. It is dead, naturally no one takes it back. Su Ba narrowed his eyes. Next second! Su Ba''s black eyes flashed a blazing electric light, like a thunder god''s anger! "drink!" Su Ba''s eyes were sharp, and the thunder and nine sun''s true essence surged wildly on his fist in a burst of shouts! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The sixth level, a 64-fold increase in explosive power! A huge force of 52.5 billion catties, all exploded! Boom! With a punch, the void exploded instantly! The terrifying serial sound of the stormy waves hitting the shore as if a big wave broke out! The unmatched golden fist rushed across the void like a shooting star, and smashed fiercely on the dark barrier in the distance. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The pitch-black enchantment trembled violently. After holding for a few breaths, countless cracks spread around, and then slammed into pieces. The bright moon shines, with a hint of coolness. Su Ba''s complexion was calm, and when he moved his figure, he instantly disappeared in place. then. In a superior room of Yujia Inn. Su Ba''s figure appeared silently. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the bed with his eyes slightly closed, and soon entered a state of sentiment... ... at this time. Above the nine heavens. Here the golden light is red, and the aura is spraying purple mist. A large number of sky-reaching giant pillars stand proudly, carved with lifelike Panlong patterns on the huge pillars. Like a lively coiling dragon around the pillar from bottom to top, its posture is mighty, as if ready to roar in anger at any time! At the end of a large number of huge pillars, in the clouds and mist, you can see a magnificent temple. Even under the cover of countless clouds and mist, the giant hall still exudes bright golden light, sacred, solemn, and makes people look at the capital as if there is an impulse to worship! Heavenly Palace! This is the address of Tiangong! this moment. The cloud and mist rolled away silently, and a Buddha light shone, as if a towering figure standing on top of the earth came here. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1001： good pal! Nantian Gate, created by Bi Shen Shen Liuli. This is the main entrance of Tiangong. On both sides of the Nantianmen, dozens of heavenly soldiers wearing silver armor stood. The expressions of the heavenly soldiers were solemn and majestic, and they exuded a decent aura. Each of them held a halberd and a whip, and a sword and a sword, which made people daunting. At this time. All the heavenly soldiers changed their expressions and looked into the distance. A figure shrouded in Buddha''s light came slowly towards this side. Only seven feet tall, but it looks very stalwart. No matter who it is, looking at this figure, it seems to have an illusion that he is very small. The sharp-mouthed monkey has hairy cheeks and a shining chain gold armor. He walked on the lotus root and wore a purple gold crown with phoenix wings. Two lings hanging on the golden crown add a bit of mighty and sacredness! When I walked along, my eyes were slightly opened and closed, as if with infinite divine light, there was an amazing aura of looking down at the world and ignoring everything! Ok? ! But Ma Wen? Oh no! Monkey King? ! Oh no! Fight against the Buddha! Monkey King! All the heavenly soldiers shocked! Why is this plague **** coming again? ! Remember the last time I came here, it was 100,000 years ago. That time I had a good fight with their true Lord Erlang, if it weren''t for true Lord Erlang to protect the Tiangong building with a formation in advance, it is estimated that after the fight, there are pieces of ruins! Needless to say, as for the trouble in the Tiangong. It took a lot of trouble for them to make the Tiangong mess up, and they moved bricks to rebuild the building every day. This time, what are you going to do? In the eyes of all heaven soldiers. This monkey is a proper plague god! If you don''t go to the Palace of Three Treasures, nothing will happen! but¡­¡­ These big people are not what they want to manage. "Hello, Great Sage!" "Great Sage, you are here!" "..." Seeing Douzhe defeating the Buddha a few steps from a distance to the front, a group of heavenly soldiers stood upright and kept greeting respectfully. "Ok." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes were indifferent, and he nodded casually, then walked through the Nantian Gate and headed directly to the Lingxiao Palace in front. Before getting close to the Lingxiao Hall, a huge and majestic low shout came from the mouth of Douzhan Sheng Buddha. "Tiandi Lao, my grandson has something to do with you, come out quickly!" "Tiandi Lao, my grandson has something to do with you, come out quickly!" "Tiandi Lao, my grandson has something to do with you, come out quickly!" "..." The scornful shout centered on fighting and defeating the Buddha, and hurriedly swept toward the four directions! "presumptuous!" A majestic and cruel voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, a tall and mighty figure appeared at the gate of Lingxiao Hall. Wearing armor, a golden-winged black crown on his head, a Tota in his left hand, and a trident in his right hand, his eyes are awe-inspiring, quite extraordinary! This is the grandfather of Motong Xiao Nezha! Tota Li Tian Wang, Li Jing! Li Jing looked at the battle against the Buddha with a gloomy expression, and said solemnly. "Fighting against the Lord Buddha, this is my holy place, the temple, not your Buddhism, please behave yourself and shout and shout!" "Hiss~!" Fighting defeated the Buddha''s teeth, crooked his neck, and despised Tao. "My old grandson can do whatever he wants, so why don''t you wait for Tota''s guys to point fingers?!" "Ok?!" Li Jing''s complexion condensed, and his face was cold. "In this way, the lesson of the year is that you have not remembered, do you still want the Buddha to suppress you for five hundred years?!" "Pooh!" Fighting victory over Buddha smiled disdainfully, "You still have to mention the old things, so you are just waiting for this ability, Tota, how can you kind of and my grandson do? See if you have grown recently!" "Arrogant monkey! I don''t know what to do!" Li Jing is the commander of the Tiangong Guards anyway, he has a great power and a deep position. Being so provoked by others, the face is upside down. "Om~" The Qibao Linglong Pagoda in the left hand exudes a bright radiance instantly, as if the sleeping power inside is being awakened. Where the brilliance spreads. The Quartet Void suddenly began to tremble. "Hey, do you want to cover my grandson with this broken tower? See if you have this vision." Fighting defeated the Buddha standing proudly, the monkey''s face was full of smiles. As an invincible existence in the Saint Realm today, even if Li Jing is both in the Saint Realm, it doesn''t take it seriously. "Too much bullying!" When Li Jing''s face became cold, he would throw away the Qibao Linglong Pagoda in his hand! At this time! The void clouds and mist not far away from Li Jing rolled, and a hole as deep as a secluded abyss appeared. Then a person came out from inside. This is an image of a young man who is eight feet tall. Wearing a three-mountain flying phoenix hat, wearing a light yellow collar, holding a three-pointed two-edged gun, with three eyes on his forehead, his face is like a crown, majestic! The breath of horror swept everywhere! The world is still! Wan Lai is dead! He is like a natural **** of war! Invincible God of War! Master all the power in the world! Erlang Shen Yang Jian! coming! "Uncle Li, leave it to Xiaosheng here. The Emperor is in retreat. Go there and set up a formation. You can''t disturb the Emperor." As soon as Yang Jian came out, he slightly arched his hand at Li Jing and said. "Well, okay, you can deal with this monkey." Li Jing nodded and left. Li Jing has no doubt about the strength of Erlang Shen Yang Jian. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit it. After the emperor¡¯s origin is damaged and often retreats today. The entire Tiangong. The only one who can deal with this dead monkey is Erlang Shen Yang Jian. One hundred thousand years ago, the dead monkey didn''t come up to look for trouble, and was finally beaten away by Yang Jian. (Sun Wukong: Put your mother¡¯s ass, my grandson is overcast by the formation, will you lose?!) Li Jing is gone. A deep enchantment enveloped the four directions. Yang Jian and Monkey King both stared at each other. Subsequently. The two actually coincided with each other and laughed! If there are outsiders present, I''m afraid my eyes will fall in shock when I see this scene! It has been rumored. Tiangong Erlang Shen Yang Jian and Buddhism fighting against the Buddha Sun Wukong are not in harmony, they are natural rivals. Basically, just hit it! The battle is turned upside down, the sun and the moon are dull, and there is no end to victory without distinguishing. however. Unexpectedly, it would be so. How do these two people look like rivals, they look at each other clearly, they are full of love! Say it. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Monkey King made a riot in the Heavenly Palace, smashing the **** of the heavenly soldiers and generals, and everyone was in danger. After that, Erlangshen played and competed with Monkey King for three hundred rounds, but in the end Yang Jian still slightly beat Monkey King, captured Monkey King and set the Huaguo Mountain on fire. It stands to reason that the two should indeed be in a hateful relationship. But fate is also so wonderful. It was that fierce fighting technique that made two people who are equally unruly and rebellious, have high martial arts, and don''t put others in their eyes, have a feeling of sympathy. As the saying goes, Bole knows good horses, heroes cherish heroes. I am afraid that only two people understand the basic relationship between the two. There are no outsiders at this time. Naturally, there is no need to pretend between the two. Fighting victory Buddha lay on the ground casually, looking up at Erlang Shinto. "Big Brother Xiansheng, listen to what you said just now, is the Emperor Tianer now in retreat again?" Erlang nodded and smiled lightly. "Yeah, you know, the Emperor of Heaven and the others suffered a lot from the battle between the immortals and demons." Fighting victory over Buddha curled his lips. Erlang Shen was surprised. "Why? Didn''t you come here this time to discuss with me? Is there anything to find the Emperor? If you are in a hurry, you can tell me. Then I will tell the Emperor." "Fortunately, not in a hurry." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at the **** Erlang and said, "Big Brother Xiansheng, there is something, my grandson can tell you in advance, you must agree, otherwise my grandson is really anxious to you!" "Oh? What?" "It''s very simple. There is a young man, and my grandson wants to be a disciple, so you don''t want to mix it up." Fight to defeat the Buddha indifferently. Erlang Shen was a little surprised, "Did you not just accept a young apprentice named Fan Qingyi not long ago? Now you want to accept it again? Haha, you accept the apprentice, what does it have to do with me, just do it with you, I am not interested. " "This is what you said." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha vomited the grass that turned out of his mouth, bared his teeth and smiled, "Don''t talk then." Listen to this. God Erlang looked up and down the fight against the Buddha a few eyes, thought to help, and squinted his eyes. "I see, who is that young man." At the level of Yang Jian, some things can be understood at the first thought. Monkey King came to Tiangong from Nanzhan Buzhou not far away. Since he was looking for the Emperor of Heaven, it was also related to accepting disciples. That explains. The disciple it wants to accept must have a close relationship with Tiangong, or simply Tiangong disciple. But for now, the talented young talents of Tiangong already have a master, and fighting against the Buddha can''t do the kind of wicked thing that grabs other disciples. As the leader of the Saint Realm, its face is still necessary. and so. Very likely. This young man does not yet have a master, but he is also a disciple of Tiangong. Excluding all the known young talents with outstanding talents, then those who can meet the conditions, except for the recent rise and performance, there is no one that even the Emperor of Heaven pays attention to! "Oh, Brother Xiansheng, it seems that I have guessed it." "Nonsense, it''s Su Ba." Yang Jian smiled faintly. "It''s the junior." Monkey King nodded, and another green grass appeared in his mouth, "I originally planned to take him away directly. But listen to him, you have publicly announced that Su Ba has become a Tiangong disciple. So the injured old grandson has to take a trip, but the Tiandi Lao Er retreats again. What a trouble! " With that, Monkey King glanced at Yang Jian again. "Big Brother Xiansheng, say it, you can''t intervene, this kid has a relationship with my grandson, and my grandson is going to make a decision!" "Do not worry." Yang Jian smiled, "Na Su Ba is really good. The mortal body of this age has reached the late emperor''s stage, and the foundation is so solid that it can no longer be solid, and it is not worthy of the majority of the gods. But you also know my character, I have never been particularly keen on accepting disciples. But on the side of the emperor, you should pay attention. There are not many heavenly palaces for such good seedlings. It is not so easy to want the Emperor to let it out and give you Buddhism. " The late emperor state? Sun Wukong was taken aback. It seemed that Yang Jian and the others didn''t know that Su Ba was actually in the middle of the Celestial Realm. Good guys! Is this going to be wrong? ! Brother, your three eyes are growing! If this is the case, then my grandson secretly apologizes first, without knowing it. If Yang Jian, especially the old man of the Emperor of Heaven, knew the true strength of Su Ba, it would be even more troublesome. "Ahaha, don''t worry." Sun Wukong''s eyes bloomed, he grinned, and said, "You don''t interfere, my grandson will do it by himself!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1002： Another three years "Wait, why do I feel that your smile is a little treacherous..." Yang Jian looked at Monkey King and spoke suspiciously. "Haha, how come." Fighting and defeating the Buddha bared his teeth, smiled, "My grandson is a monkey, you don''t know that even if you become a Buddha, your nature is hard to change!" Yang Jian smiled faintly, and stopped questioning. "Big Brother Xiansheng, is there any confidence in the retreat of the Emperor Tianer? It took too long, my grandson couldn''t wait, he just smashed the door." The longer the time, the easier it is to expose Su Ba''s strength. Although it takes a lot of time for Su Ba to settle the martial arts outside, three and five years. These are small things. However, if you are at the level of Emperor Tianer, don''t go in for ten thousand years, the day lily will be cold when you step on the horse! "You are impatient, you can''t change it." Yang Jian shook his head, "The Emperor''s retreat is just a little optimization of the magic weapon. It should be over in a few years." "That''s good, my grandson will wait here for a few years!" In a few years, that doesn''t matter. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha nodded, and then a pair of monkey eyes flashed, looking at the opposite Yang Jian, barking his teeth. "Big Brother Xiansheng, since staying is boring, why don''t we play tricks? If you haven''t grown in these years, then the position of this big brother should change! " Talking. The divine light in Sun Wukong''s hand flickered, and a long-length wishful golden cudgel appeared in Sun Wukong''s right hand rotating. "Oh? Very good, my hands are itchy, invincible is really lonely." Yang Jian smiled proudly! ¡®Om~! " The three-pointed two-bladed gun in his hand spilled the terrible breath of piercing the void! The two stood facing each other, their eyes gradually condensed! Normally, friends belong to friends! But fighting, they are serious! The dark enchantment that enveloped the two of them began to tremble involuntarily, as if under some unimaginable terrifying pressure! As the two kings in the realm of saints. For hundreds of thousands of years, even though there are only a handful of fights, big and small, the movement caused by each match is not comparable to others! Practicing loneliness, pursuing the ultimate martial arts is even more lonely! Although Erlang Shen and Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha recognized each other and regarded each other as brothers, why didn''t they regard each other as alternative grindstones? Compete with each other and make progress with each other! Who wins will be the big brother! "Big Brother Xiansheng, this time I will use the formation method to instigate my grandson again, then he will be wicked. If it is a man, he will fight for another three hundred rounds!" "If your skills are not as good as people, you don''t need to make excuses. The formation is just to prevent the aftermath of the battle!" Yang Jian didn''t change his face and said, "Besides, I am a man and you are just a monkey." "Stay! Good fellow! Arrogant enough!" Monkey King barked his teeth and smiled, without seeing what he was doing, he stepped out, his figure instantly came to the top of Yang Jian''s head, and the thick golden cudgel was smashed down! "Don''t gossip, eat my grandson first!" Yang Jian''s eyes gleamed, and the three-pointed two-bladed spear in his hand moved horizontally to the top of his head like lightning, blocking the whereabouts of the golden hoop. "Boom!" Unmatched divine power set off a terrifying spiritual storm, if a landslide and a tsunami generally impact all around! "Crack, click, click...boom!" The deep barrier instantly burst into dense cracks, then burst in vain! The terrible aftermath continued to sweep away, and he was about to hit a few palace pillars! Yang Jian frowned slightly, and pulled his left hand back, and a majestic suction was generated, sucking all the aftermath of breaking the barrier into his hand, and then turning it into invisible. Fighting? ! The barrier disappeared, and the movement immediately attracted the attention of the heavenly soldiers and generals. Yang Jian immediately changed his expression, and sneered at Douzhe Sheng Buddha, "Dead monkey, it''s not hesitating not to do it on his own site. Coming and not going to be indecent, next time, I will go directly to your Buddhism and destroy some ¡®flowers, flowers, and grass¡¯. Don¡¯t blame myself for being ruthless! " "Stay! Three eyes, no strength, but a lot of nonsense!" Fighting to defeat Buddha Jie, he tilted his head and hooked up to the **** of Erlang Yang Jian, "If you have any skills, come on!" "Then let you see this time! Come with me!" Yang Jian sneered coldly, and the three-pointed two-bladed spear slashed out of thin air, and the void was instantly cut through a gap. The gap is deep and dark, like a black hole, and the weird vortex whirls slightly, seeming to lead to some mysterious place. "Small world, let''s play once! Don''t follow up if you''re afraid!" Yang Jian glanced at Dou Zhan Fu''contemptuously'', then the person turned into a silver streamer and shot into the pitch black gap. "Afraid?! A joke! Don''t run!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha roared wildly, and he lifted the golden cudgel and turned into a golden streamer to follow. The two disappeared, and the dark gap quickly disappeared from the void, as if they had never appeared before... All the soldiers and generals around looked at each other. Someone shook his head. "Hmph, this dead monkey was beaten away by my Lord Erlang last time, and it''s coming again this time. It must end up the same." "That is inevitable! My Lord Tiangong Erlang is the invincible God of War, who can be the enemy of the Saint Realm?!" "In the case of Lord Buddha, Taoist father, and Emperor Tian not born, the immortal world is definitely my Lord Erlang Zhenjun who is the strongest!" "Is it the immortal realm? There are saints in the underworld, demon realm, and demon realm who can take action against Lord Erlang?!" "Master Erlang is so famous, it will definitely make all walks of life frightened!" "..." Many celestial soldiers and generals talked about them, all expressing their awe and respect for the Erlang **** Yang Jian. The exchange is over. Everyone became solemn again, the guard who should stand guard, the patrol who should patrol. Don''t pay attention to the results of the battle between Erlangshen and Monkey King for now. Even if they have extreme confidence in Erlangshen, it is estimated that they can''t win the Sun Dasheng in just a few days and months. ... Time passed quietly. Unconsciously, three years have passed. at this time. Proud of the country. Yujia Inn in a small border town. Compared with the past, Yujia Inn is full of people! Regardless of whether it is accommodation or drinking and eating, the increase is at least ten times year-on-year. It can be said that business is very good! And cause this reason. It''s not because of Yujia Inn''s refurbishment that the environment has improved, or the craftsmanship has improved, the food has become delicious, and so on. there is only one truth. The big guy is all at the Yujia Inn, a mysterious figure in the upper class room of Tianzi. Things are also mysterious. Let''s start with the day after the Zhongyuan Festival passed three years ago. The owner of the Yujia Inn, Yu Longlong''s parents returned with the purchase. At that time, Yu Longlong obediently told his parents about a elder brother staying in Tianzihao and paying for the room for three months. Although Yu Longlong''s parents blamed Yu Longlong for being disobedient, they let people in on the night of the Ghost Festival. But nothing happened, and it was a big customer who came in, so there was nothing to say. They didn''t care at first, and the business was doing as usual. But seven days passed in the blink of an eye. Yu Longlong''s parents noticed that the young man in the top-class room looked like he hadn''t even left the door in the past seven days. Do not eat or drink or pee, seven days? ! My mother! Could something happen? ! They were shocked, and they came to the superior room of Tianzihao and knocked on the door. After knocking for a long time, no one responded. They are even more afraid. If the young man didn''t want to belch in their inn, it would greatly affect their business. Now. Regardless of the privacy of the customers, Yu Longlong''s parents just opened the door and went in. but! Something weird happened. The door cannot be opened! Pushing hard, there was no reaction at all, as if the door had become steel and grew on the ground, it didn''t move! This situation is weird! The two were frightened on the spot, and quickly reported the incident to the lord of the small town. Hearing such a weird incident, the town lord of the small city also took it seriously, and immediately invited a famous master with a radius of thousands of miles. This master is the peak cultivation base of the Hou Tian realm, and can be regarded as the king and hegemon in this area. The master came in high spirits. Unexpectedly, when he reached the Yujia Inn, after groping for a while at the door of the Tianzihao, he was shocked and bowed directly to the door! There was an uproar among the onlookers! After the master got up, after everyone asked, he could barely understand. Why can''t this door be opened? It seems to be sealed by some formation enchantment. The master''s face was very solemn to remind everyone that in the upper door of the Tianzihao, a great figure was in retreat! Do not disturb, otherwise the consequences will be very serious! Someone asked how serious it is! The master gave him a cold look and made a metaphor. It means that your eighteenth-generation ancestors will jump out of the soil and beat your unscrupulous offspring. You say it is not serious! then¡­¡­ The city owner attached great importance to it and seriously posted a notice to warn everyone in the small town. The matter just spread. In Yujia Inn, there is a strong man who kneels in awe even the master is in retreat! Countless people came here after hearing the wind and wanted to see the honor of this super powerhouse. The business of Yujia Inn just got better. but. One month passed... Nothing happened. Three months passed... Nothing happened. A year has passed¡­¡­ Still nothing happened. Everyone was dumbfounded. It''s been a long time. Can someone not eat or drink or pee for a year? Ordinary people expressed shock. There are some ordinary martial artists, secretly excited. The longer the retreat, the stronger the representative. I don''t know what level of powerhouse it is, is it the legendary powerhouse of Innate Realm? ! Very possible! After all, the master is the pinnacle powerhouse of the acquired realm. If the mysterious big figure is weaker than the master, the master will not give such a solemn warning. Is it possible to have a chance? At the same time, they despise ordinary people, make a fuss, and have never seen the world. time flies. The Yujia Inn is so lively that people come and go. Every day, people pay attention to the movement of the upper-class rooms of Tianzihao upstairs. Most of the people eating in the lobby of the inn are also discussing the mysterious people behind the first-class rooms of Tianzihao... that''s it. After three years... this day. "Crack~" The door of the first-class room of Tianzihao was opened. Everyone was shocked and looked around. Inside the door, a slender young man in black with a grim complexion slowly walked out. The angular face seemed to be slashed by a sharp axe, and under two sharp as sword eyebrows were a pair of eyes as deep as a starry sky! He just stood at the door casually, and the whole person seemed to have become the center of this world, and an invisible terrible breath spread out like a tide. Everyone suffocated! The audience was silent! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1003： Just want to leave! Su Ba stood at the door. The wind blew by, blowing his black hair wanton. Su Ba''s figure is not burly and tall, but in the eyes of everyone on the scene, he seems to have become a stalwart giant, full of powerful oppression! now. Seeing so many people gathered in the lobby downstairs of the inn, although Su Ba was a little surprised, his expression was still calm and he spoke lightly. "Who can tell me, what year is this year?" The indifferent voice was not very loud, and did not contain a trace of spiritual power, but it spread clearly to everyone''s ears. But the scene was silent. Everyone seemed to be in shock. "Ok?!" Su Ba frowned slightly. This ¡®um¡¯ was soft, but it seemed as if a thunder blasted in everyone¡¯s ears instantly! Suddenly! Everyone is an exciting! All wake up. "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." Unanimously, everyone bowed to the ground respectfully and said loudly to Su Ba. "Meet the master!" "Meet the master!" "..." No matter where you are, strength is respected. Those who are stronger than masters are collectively called masters here. Su Ba: "..." It feels so difficult to deal with ordinary people here. Is it that easy to ask an answer to a question? "Big brother, you are out!" At this time. A joyous cheer came from the side. I saw a teenage boy running out of the crowd and rushing straight to the second floor. "Rumble, come back soon!" Underneath, Yu Longlong''s parents who were entertaining the guests turned pale in shock and hurriedly yelled. This young man is a better teacher than the master. Both the master and the city lord have emphasized that they must not rush into this young man. Yu Longlong has hands and feet. If it makes the master unhappy, how good will it be? ! however. Because of the stunnedness at first, it is too late to chase Rumble now. How to do? ! Yu Longlong''s parents felt their legs feel soft. Just, the next second. They opened their eyes wide, but saw that the powerful young man in black actually smiled, and then touched Yu Longlong''s head with their big hands. "Rumble, you have grown a lot taller." Su Ba smiled and looked down at Yu Longlong. "Yes, big brother, it''s been three years, of course Rumble will grow up a lot." Yu Longlong looked at Su Ba''s eyes glowing, "Big brother, I heard many people say that you are very powerful, and you can even fly in the sky of the fairy, is it true?" "It''s okay, know a little bit." Su Ba smiled faintly, then muttered to himself, "Has it been three years." Su Ba didn''t think that this retreat would pass so long. Of course, it depends on him. After all, Su Ba rarely retreats once for three years. But these three years have benefited Su Ba a lot. I have a deeper understanding of my own celestial realm... So... it''s time to go back. Su Ba pondered slightly. I don''t know how to deal with Senior Buddha Douzhan. Since Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha had no response yet, he still had to return to Dongxu Mountain. "Oh, right." Su Ba glanced at Longlong''s parents below, stretched out his hand and waved slightly. I saw a flash of gold, and then a large pile of bright gold coins appeared on the counter in front of Longlong''s parents. "There are more than a thousand gold coins, which should be enough for the room." "Enough..., oh no, too much, too much!" So many gold coins formed a small mountain bag, and the bright eyes of everyone were straight. Yu Longlong''s parents first nodded subconsciously, then hurriedly shook their heads and waved their hands again and again. The three-year room fee is no more than a hundred gold coins. Su Ba gave them more than ten times directly, which really surprised them. They do business honestly, and because of their nature, they will never receive such a large amount of gold coins that do not belong to them. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth was pursed, and his faint voice said with a trace of irresistibility. "It''s okay, it''s yours for you." Subsequently. Su Ba glanced at the people below casually, and didn''t say anything. With a movement, he disappeared in place. Taking Su Ba''s current realm as far as possible, there shouldn''t be any overlap with ordinary people. Ok? ! Gone? ! Everyone was shocked, and then they ran out of the inn gate to look at the sky outside, but they couldn''t find Su Ba''s trace. The audience was dumbfounded. "Damn, did the master fly so fast? Swish and disappear?" "What a swish, it just disappeared out of thin air." "unimaginable!" "Don''t be the gods from the sky and the strong go down..." Su Ba left, but left a short-lived mysterious legend in the small border town of Aolai Kingdom... ... Dongsheng Shenzhou. Dongxu Mountain. Immortal energy lingers, full of spiritual energy, immortal birds and beasts can be seen everywhere. Xuanyan Peak. As the main peak of Dongxu Mountain. There are artificial caves everywhere in the east, west, south and north, which look like beehives. This is the place where the warriors who participated in the twenty-eight new star selection contest temporarily live. at this time. Near Cave 1111. It is as lively as always. For the past three years, basically every day at this time, a group of people have been around Cave 1111. Most of these people are male creatures. There is no other reason. At this point... "Huh!" There was a light breaking sound. Immediately, a shadow appeared in the open space in front of Su Ba''s cave. Wearing a white brocade shirt, the woman has impeccable facial features, and her skin is white and silky like water. There was a faint fairy aura from all over his body, like a nine-day fairy descending to the earth. Seeing this woman appear, the young people''s spirits suddenly shocked, and their eyes were like bull''s eyes, staring as the boss. "Come on, Fairy Linglong has appeared!" "Hey, it''s really beautiful! It''s a pity, it seems that I have a heart..." "That''s right, for the past three years, almost every day at this point will come here to find that Su Ba." "So Su Ba is really beautiful, envious, but Su Ba is also regarded as the top powerhouse of the younger generation, and it goes well with Fairy Linglong." As soon as he said this, he was covered with his mouth. "Shhh, keep it quiet." The man whispered, "Don''t you know, the split-empty divine body Liao Xue was enamored with Fairy Linglong? You don''t know how many years have been after Fairy Linglong. Be careful, if you let Liao Xue hear what you just said, you will be miserable..." "Yes, stop talking nonsense." Someone nodded and slapped, "Liao Xue''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds over the past few years, and his cultivation has broken through the initial stage of the Celestial Realm, which is terrifying! Last time the Challenge Peak opened, Liao Xue went again. The final result reached the second level of the ninth pagoda, seventy-three levels! With such achievements, such strength, and those who can crush him, there are only a few contestants in the entire selection. " "Yeah, no matter how strong Su Ba is, he is ultimately a Mortal Body. He has been out for several years and hasn''t returned, his cultivation level can keep up? The strength can keep up? Originally, the difference between him and those young and powerful gods, Liao Xue, Wu Taiyou, and Tianyu were not very big, and now it is estimated that they cannot be compared. " "Ahaha, that''s why he asks for trouble..." "..." The crowd kept talking in low voices. Ahead, Jiao Xian''er came to the entrance of Cave 1111, and after sensing it, Qiao''s face couldn''t help showing a little disappointment. Su Ba. Still not here. "Hmph, this Su Ba, it took so long as soon as he went out, and he sent him several sound transmission notes, but he didn''t bring it back. He has a bad temper." Jiao Xian''er snorted silently in her heart. If not. Su Ba was kind to her and helped her avoid a lot of detours, so that she has now successfully reached the realm of Xiaocheng with the magical powers of the [Diantian Gathering Fist]. In addition, I had misunderstood Su Ba. If I didn''t apologize, it would affect my martial arts heart. Jiao Xian''er wouldn''t care about such a bad-tempered man. Thinking of her growing up, no other man has ignored her so much, not even returning the sound transmission, which really made her angry. "Forget it, it''s not a day or two. If you didn''t come, you didn''t come." Jiao Xian''er shook her head slightly, and didn''t care. For several years, she got used to it. Just when Jiao Xian''er was thinking about whether to send another sound transmission note, or just leave to wait for tomorrow to come. suddenly! There was a rapid breaking sound in the distance! Looking at it from a distance, it seemed as if there was an air current like waves breaking in the sky, so powerful and unparalleled! Obviously! Someone is coming! "Huh?! Is Su Ba here?!" Jiao Xian''er was overjoyed. The other onlookers were also shocked, wondering if it was Su Ba who came back? After a few breaths of time. With a heavy bang, the ground cracked. The stone chips at the entrance of the artificial cave 1111 kept shaking off, and a strong young man appeared in front of him! The young man has short silver-white hair, a cold and stern look, and his whole body exudes unparalleled sharpness, as if to cut the void! Liao Xue, the strong man of the rifting divine body! It turned out to be him! Everyone was shocked! Then they suddenly came across. It is said that after Liao Xue came out of the Challenge Peak last time, he realized something and went straight to the retreat. Now he also came out of retreat. As for why I came here. It is clear! Liao Xue is here to find Jiao Xian''er. "Liao Xue, why are you here?!" Jiao Xian''er frowned and looked at the people coming. "Girl Xian''er, why did I come here, don''t you know?" Liao Xue''s expression was a bit ugly, he stared at Jiao Xian''er with burning eyes, saying every word. "Girl Xian''er, our two major sects are in a world relationship, and you and I are also optimistic about the elders of the sect. During my challenge peak and the retreat, you came to find idle people so frequently, is it a bit unreasonable? ! " Good guys! A sentence of "Miscellaneous People" directly defined Su Ba. Everyone secretly smacked. The soaring strength of Liao Xue is indeed full of confidence. "Sorry, Liao Xue." Jiao Xian''er frowned, "The elders are the elders, I am me, and my marriage matters, I am very sophisticated." "Then do you think I, Liao Xue, is not worthy of you?" The corner of Liao Xue''s mouth suddenly scorned, and he said coldly, "I can''t do it?! That Su Ba is even more delusional! Give up!" "You don''t need to worry about my business." Liao Xue''s dominance made Jiao Xian''er very upset, if she didn''t know her elders, she would want to beat up this arrogant man. Although she has rarely taken shots recently and has never been to Challenge Peak, her strength is not covered, she knows this very well. Too lazy to pay attention to Liao Xue, Jiao Xian''er turned around and flew into the sky. "Don''t go!" Liao Xue gave a low voice, and hurried to keep up with his body movements! only. The two have not left yet, the next second! A clear and indifferent voice came from the void in the distance. "Hey, messed up the ground at the entrance of my cave, just want to leave?" With this voice came. Everyone was shocked! I rely on! This voice is definitely coming! high altitude. Liao Xue was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, a bit sullenly! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1004： Stupefied to burst! Su Ba is back. Jiao Xian''er will naturally not leave. With a movement, she fell from a high altitude like an elegant fairy, and returned to the entrance of Cave 1111 to wait for Su Ba. As for Liao Xue, he would not leave. It fell to the ground like lightning, and once again ¡®boomed¡¯, destroying the ground at the entrance of No. 1111 artificial cave where Su Ba was temporarily staying. As for what Su Ba said earlier, Liao Xue didn''t care. Ah. Lao Tzu destroyed the ground of your site, what''s wrong? What can you kid do with me? ! Liao Xue made such a strong and arrogant move, the eyelids of the audience around him jumped! This move can be said to be provoked by Chi Guoguo. Haha! There is a good show here! At first, everyone just came to appreciate Jiao Xian''er''s beautiful figure, but now when Liao Xue came to the door, Su Ba returned, thinking about it, it should have a lot of sparks! after all. Everyone knows what Liao Xue means to Jiao Xian''er, and Jiao Xian''er does not seem to be indifferent to it, but looks at Su Ba differently. For several years, he came to see Su Ba on time almost every day. This kind of attitude made everyone not envious. of course. I am afraid that Liao Xue was so angry that he exploded. No matter who meets the person he likes and looks for another man every day, he probably wants to kill that man in his heart. "There is a good show!" "Haha, but it''s probably a unilateral sling!" "No way, Su Ba has been out for too long, what environment is better than cultivating in Dongxu Mountain?!" "Originally, Liao Xue had an advantage over Su Ba, but the advantage was not great, but in the past few years, Liao Xue''s strength has greatly improved in the practice of Dongxu Mountain. Su Ba is not here. One loses and the other grows. Su Ba loses!" "Yes! Even if Su Ba broke through from the late Emperor Realm to the peak of the Emperor Realm, he would still lose when he faced Liao Xue, the cracked sky divine body powerhouse in the early days of the Celestial Realm!" "Would you like to take a gamble? Within ten moves, Su Ba will lose!" "Ten strokes? Cut, I bet on five strokes!" "..." There was a lot of discussion, and the voices were not too small. Liao Xue, who was in the middle of the field, listened to his ears, and an inexplicable curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. Since everyone thinks there is a good show, if I don''t show it, I will let down everyone''s enthusiasm. Standing in line with me is a wise move to prove that my eyes are not blind. Ten tricks? Five strokes? Ha ha. Liao Xue pouted his lips in disdain. Now his strength has greatly increased, he has achieved outstanding results in challenging the peak, and his self-confidence has been extremely expanded! It''s not worth mentioning Su Ba! Within three strokes, Lao Tzu will step on him and let you see the real strength of my Liao Xue! Jiao Xian''er frowned when she heard that, she noticed Liao Xue''s constantly surging sharp power and couldn''t help but speak. "Liao Xue, I''m not looking for Su Ba as you think, can you stop a bit!" Su Ba was her benefactor, and Jiao Xian''er naturally didn''t want Su Ba to be injured, so she finally opened her mouth to explain. But Liao Xue could not believe it at all. "Haha, Xian''er girl, needless to say, women should not interfere in the fight between men!" Liao Xue sneered, "I just don''t know, will Su Ba still be a tortoise with a shrunken head like he did three years ago! If so, I have nothing to say! However, this kind of coward, even if you are willing to marry Xian''er girl, your parents and your sect will not agree! It is an honor for him to be able to challenge the mortal body to the strong of the gods. It is a shame to the martial arts world without taking up the challenge. " This is too ugly. Jiao Xian''er was unhappy and wanted to say something more. "Liao Xue, little chick, since you come to your door to look for abuse so sincerely, if I don''t satisfy you, it''s really a waste of your sincerity." The indifferent voice carried a hint of sarcasm. The voice falls! A figure volleyed down and appeared at the entrance of the artificial cave 1111. Boom! The people here did not suppress any power too much. This fall is really like an earthquake! Click, click, click~! A scary trace of cracks formed on the earth, spreading in all directions. (The ground at the entrance of No. 1111 artificial cave: "...") I don''t know if it was an illusion by everyone, as if even the entire Xuanyan Peak oscillated slightly. Everyone was shocked, this kind of power burst more than Liao Xue''s appearance, and quickly watched. At this time, in the eyes of everyone. The entrance of the artificial cave 1111. A figure in black appeared newly. This person has black hair and loose hair, arrogant! Eight feet tall, tall and straight! His face is cold, his face is cut! Between his eyebrows, there was a very obvious lightning mark, and there seemed to be a horrible breath coming out of it! Su Ba! Who else would it be if it wasn''t Su Ba! "Su Ba! It is indeed Su Ba, the master!" "Damn! How do I feel that he has changed? Just standing there, I feel inexplicably what is going on with palpitations?!" "I have that too¡­¡­" "Damn, my God! You...Look at Su Ba''s cultivation skills!" suddenly! Among the crowd, a strong man at the peak of the Emperor Venerable Realm''s eyeballs protruded, his face was horrified and he pointed at Su Ba, whispering! Su Ba cultivation base? Everyone was taken aback, and then they looked at the past. Those with low cultivation base or low spiritual consciousness may not be aware of Su Ba''s cultivation base at this moment. However, it is generally detectable at the later stage of the Emperor Realm. This look! boom! Like a thunderstorm exploded in everyone''s minds! The audience! Stupefied to burst! "Fuck, trough! What did I see?! Su Ba''s cultivation base is... in the middle of the Celestial Realm?!!!" Someone clasped their heads tightly with an incredible look! "I''m cracked..." Some people were stunned and dumbfounded. "Quickly, tell me, this is fake, I''m dreaming..." "Snapped!" The person next to him came forward with a big mouth. "Nima, look for death!" The person who was beaten was furious. "Calm down, this is not a dream!" "Grass. Muddy horse, calm down, why don''t you let Lao Tzu fight? Did Lao Tzu let you do it?!" "Boom boom..." The two of them started on the spot, and they were finally pulled away. "This is impossible!" A sudden and unbelievable shout, attracting everyone''s attention again! However, he saw that Liao Xue looked at Su Ba with a pair of gloomy eyes, with a devilish expression on his face. Mid Celestial Realm? ! How can this be? ! Liao Xue couldn''t believe it, so how could he believe it? ! It''s only three years, huh? ! Although he is not a top **** body powerhouse, his talent can be considered top-notch. After three years, the cultivation base successfully broke through the bottleneck of the celestial realm from the peak of the emperor''s realm, and reached the initial stage of the celestial realm. Such a speed is already extraordinary! Chen Jizhen, the temporary administrator on the side of Dongxu Mountain, the power-breaking realm, praised him. For this reason, Liao Xue was once proud! However, if his cultivation speed is fast, then what is Su Ba? ! Before that, Su Ba was also in the late Emperor Realm. Nima has spanned three realms in three years, from the late stage of the emperor state to the middle stage of the celestial realm, including the realm bottleneck of the celestial realm! Say it, ghost letter! It''s impossible for this pervert to be so perverted! Even the first son of the Holy Land. Tiangong dry thunder **** body Lei Zhen, Buddhism nine sun saint body Shi Tian, ??Taoist Taixu **** body Yang Wu! These three people are in this realm, I''m afraid it is nothing more than that! Su Ba is comparable to the first son of the Holy Land? Are you kidding me? ! Jiao Xian''er on the side also had her beautiful eyes dull, her small mouth wide open. As the one who had been fortunate enough to receive the supernatural powers of Su Ba, she actually regarded Su Ba very highly in her heart. I have also heard that Su Ba rushed to the Challenge Peak and almost caught up with the proud record of Liao Xue and others. It can be said. Anyone who can do this step is absolutely unique! But no matter how much Jiao Xian''er overestimated Su Ba, she would never have thought that Su Ba would reappear in the eyes of everyone in such a way that makes people suspicious of life! In the past three years...what has Su Ba experienced? ! The strength is also growing too fast! Seeing the shocked appearance of everyone, Su Ba''s face was waveless. If you let them know, in order to keep a low profile from the late Emperor Realm to the middle Celestial Realm, I only stayed outside for three years to settle the martial arts, I don''t know what it will be. Shaking his head, Su Ba held his hands on his back and looked at Liao Xuedao indifferently. "Stupid? If you admit defeat now, it''s not impossible. I won''t beat you. I just need to level the ground at the entrance of my cave." With Su Ba''s current vision strength, let alone Liao Xue, a god-body powerhouse who is one level lower, even if he is at the same level, he has little interest in doing things. (The ground at the entrance of Cave 1111: You stepped on most of me!) Ok? ! Su Ba''s words brought Liao Xue back to his mind. For a second. Liao Xue felt that Su Ba''s conditions seemed pretty good. But in an instant. Liao Xue''s face flushed! by? ! What was he thinking just now? ! Did he admit that he was inferior to Su Ba in disguise? ! Although this Su Ba''s combat effectiveness was extraordinary, it was different from the ordinary mid-celestial realm martial artist. But he is also a strong god! Plus, Jiao Xian''er is on the side. No matter if he is not there, since the woman he likes is there, if he shrinks, where will he save his face? ! Now! Liao Xue looked at Su Ba with a cold and stern expression! "Su Ba, I have never fought against a strong god, and I never know the horror of a strong god! In the middle of the celestial realm, you are very proud? Ha ha! " "Oh? It''s up to you, although it''s boring to hit you." Su Ba shook his head indifferently. groove! Arrogant! "This place is too small, let''s go to the Fighting Peak Arena! Watch me, Liao Xue, teach you how to be a man!" Liao Xue said coldly. Su Ba deliberately said that you don''t need to be so troublesome, and you can be solved here. Suddenly his expression changed. "Hey, guys, are you interested in having a grand game?" Su Ba glanced lightly across the people around him, and the corner of his mouth slowly twitched. "Just bet on the outcome of me and Liao Xue. My odds are 1:0.1, and Liao Xuesheng''s odds are 1:100. The lowest piece of inferior celestial stone is not capped!" Such a good opportunity to earn strengthening points. Can''t miss it! Such a huge disparity in odds, coupled with many people have inexplicable confidence in the power of the gods... Ha ha. He cheated the king, Su Ba, once again! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1005： Much attention! "Hey, have you heard that Su Ba is back! He is also going to single-handedly challenge Liao Xue, the powerhouse of the Sky Splitting Divine Body!" "Nonsense! This news has now spread throughout Dongxu Mountain." Someone pouted, "It is said that Su Ba still sits at the bank and made a big bet. His own odds are 1:0.1, and Liao Xuesheng''s odds are 1:100!" "Damn! Good guy! Lost 0.1 to 1? How confident is Su Ba in himself?!" "Don''t mention it. When Su Ba''s odds came out, Liao Xue''s face turned green. This horse riding is Chi Guoguo''s contempt! At the moment, Liao Xue put aside his harsh words, prepared to solve Su Ba within three strokes, and also pressed himself 10 high-quality fairy stones! " "hiss--" Ten fine celestial stones? ! As soon as he said this, there was a chilling voice all around. In the fairy world, one high-grade fairy stone is equivalent to ten medium-grade fairy stones and one hundred inferior fairy stones. Ten top-grade celestial stones, that is a thousand lower-grade celestial stones! To know. Generally, the disciples of the Zongmen emperor''s realm have only a few dozen inferior fairy stones per month. This Liao Xue took out ten top-grade immortal stones at once, blinding them. "I''m going! Liao Xue is so proud!" "No way, Liao Xue is a child of the big sect, and a strong **** body. Of course there are more resources. Coupled with this battle, Liao Xue is very confident. How many immortal stones he has won!" "...Ask a question, did Su Ba bring out so many immortal stones?" "I don''t know this, but with so many people witnessing it, I guess you won''t be able to get rid of it by then." "But Su Ba is now in the middle of the celestial realm, and coupled with his good strength, it is really possible to defeat Liao Xue, otherwise who is so stupid and gives money for nothing?!" "Well, what I said also makes sense. Of course there are people who crush Su Ba, but the number of people is definitely not as good as that of Liao Xue. After all, odds of 1:100 are eye-catching. If Su Ba wins, even if you press 10 inferior celestial stones, you will only win 1...Forget it..." "Okay, don''t talk, go to the 88th ring of Wudoufeng, Su Ba and Liao Xue are fighting there. It is estimated that it will start soon!" "Yes, yes, go, it''s over when it''s late..." "..." now. Dongxu Mountain is in all directions. Whether they were meditating on Xuanyan Peak or practicing skills on Danfeng and Qifeng, they all rushed towards the No. 88 ring on the mid-level of Wushan Mountain! One is the well-known Rift Sky Divine Body powerhouse, at the early stage of the Celestial Realm, Liao Xue! One is the strong man known as the first person in the mortal body, the mid-celestial realm, Su Ba! This battle! Almost attracted the vast majority of people participating in this year''s 28th Rising Star Selection. basically. Except for those who could not give up halfway through the retreat and break through the impact bottleneck, everyone else went to the Fighting Peak 88 ring. Even because there were too many spectators to get a good position, it caused a lot of commotion and conflict. Time is approaching noon. Su Ba and Liao Xue had already stood relative to each other on the No. 88 ring of Wudou Peak. As the top ring of Fighting Peak, it is extremely wide. The length and width of the No. 88 ring are hundreds of miles, and the area is as high as tens of thousands of kilometers! of course. This kind of distance is relatively reluctant for the Celestial Realm powerhouses to fight against each other. "Su Ba, the hour is coming soon, let''s start!" Liao Xue has short silver-white hair and a cold and stern expression. His whole body exudes unparalleled sharpness, as if to cut the void! He couldn''t wait to step on Su Ba, venting his anger! "No hurry, no hurry. Although the people are almost the same, there are still many people who have not been betting." Su Ba waved his hand and said casually. The look was leisurely, as if this highly anticipated battle between the mortal body and the divine body was just a simple play. groove! Dead boy, let you sneer for a while, and then see how Lao Tzu slams you! Liao Xue looked fierce, thinking hard in his heart. Su Ba didn''t care about Liao Xue''s fierce gaze. What he cares about, of course, is the amount of bet. For this grand game, Su Ba specially invited Motong Xiao Nezha to help him sit in the bank. According to the message sent by Motong Xiao Nezha. The number of bets has reached 50,000! Although some warriors are poor, they have suppressed a few inferior fairy stones. As for the wealthy, it is worth more than ten yuan, and twenty yuan is not a minority. Both sides bet on the situation. There were more than 10,000 people who defeated Su Ba. There were more than 30,000 people who defeated Liao Xue. This ratio made Su Ba somewhat surprised. Are there so many people who are optimistic about him? do not! He is very weak! But in general, if Su Ba wins this game, it is estimated that he can directly make a profit of more than 100,000 inferior fairy stones! I rely on! How many strengthening points is this? ! A piece of inferior celestial stone is 1 billion strengthening points, so more than one hundred thousand inferior celestial stones are equivalent to more than 100 trillion strengthening points! Rao was Su Ba''s calm personality, and couldn''t help feeling excited. You must know that he violently recovered a semi-saint power before, but he only got 156 trillion strengthening points! This gambling game was almost held! As expected of me! ... at this time. Above the sky. Eighteen middle-aged men in black armor stood together, their expressions cold. A horrible aura permeated, intertwined and caused continuous waves of void. These eighteen people are exactly the eighteen of the seventy-two earth evils in Tiangong. It is also the main manager and person in charge of this 28th Rising Stars Selection Competition. this will. The eyes of the eighteen people all fell from the sky, staring at the No. 88 ring on the hillside! Headed by Chen Jizhen, he was silent for a while and spoke slowly. "What do you think of this battle?" Will the battle win... Everyone looked at each other, and then Sun Li, the horrified Di Yong Xing, pondered and said. "I think the outcome is 55. Everyone knows the horror of the strong gods, even the weakest gods are not comparable to other common gods. But this Su Ba is a different kind. His powerful combat effectiveness, we have seen on the Challenge Peak a few years ago, is definitely not bad. In addition, his current cultivation base is in the middle of the celestial realm, a realm higher than Liao Xue! If it hadn''t been for Liao Xue''s leaps and bounds in combat effectiveness over the past few years, and mastering a magical power to the fullest, I would still think that Su Ba has a greater chance of winning. " The prestigious star Han Tao slapped his tongue when he heard the words. "In other words, this Su Ba is really shocking. Going out to perform the task, the magic boy Xiao Nezha and they all returned. He actually stayed outside for three years! It is said that it is a great opportunity. This is more than a great opportunity? ! The cultivation base jumped three levels in a row, it was incredible! " "Let''s not talk about this, we are talking about the question of victory..." Chen Jizhen shook his head, then said solemnly, "I don''t know why, I always feel that I can''t see through this young man Su Ba. He seemed to be a thick mist, unfolding layer after layer, not knowing where the end point was. Look at his state, it is completely relaxed, casual, and leisurely. It seems that Su Ba is in good condition and there is no pressure. In fact, on the other hand, this is not an attitude that does not put Liao Xue in his eyes! " Everyone glanced at each other with dignity, Chen Jizhen squinted and continued. "It should be me that we have the most contact with Su Ba, although I can''t understand his character after a few meetings. It can be felt somewhat. Su Ba is definitely not an arrogant person! Every step he took was very stable, and his purpose was very clear. Since he dared to play such a grand and risky bet. So, the answer is obvious! " "Brother Chen, you mean..." Diyongxing Sun Li''s figure was slightly shaken. Other people also stared at it! "Yes!" Chen Jizhen said solemnly, "I think this battle! Su Ba will win! And it will be very straightforward!!" Even if everyone has a guess. But when Chen Jizhen said it, everyone still felt a trance. Very unrealistic illusion. When does it begin. Even the strong gods can be easily defeated by others? ! This¡­¡­ "Brother Chen, Su Ba is back this time, and his cultivation base has soared. Have you given feedback to Lord Tiandi?!" Di Yongxing Sun Li spoke. This kind of thing is no small matter! Chen Jizhen nodded, "As soon as I got the news, I was going to report. But it seems that Lord Tiandi is in retreat recently, and the news cannot be notified. I just don''t know how to close for several years. " "Then, how about telling Master Erlang?" Diwei star Han Tao suggested. Chen Jizhen thought for a while and nodded. "It''s a good idea, but wait a minute. I estimate that after the Su Ba vs. Liao Xue this time, with his personality, he might go to the top of the challenge. It just so happens that the day when a new round of Challenge Peak opens is tomorrow. Wait for Su Ba to complete the challenge of Challenge Peak, and report the results to Lord Erlang at the same time, maybe at that time Lord Tiandi would not be able to say. " "Well, that''s not bad." The prestige star Han Tao''s eyes lit up, "If you analyze this with Brother Chen, Su Ba will win Liao Xuehui very simply, then this Challenge Peak challenge is worth seeing! I don''t know which level Su Ba will rush to, but the magic boy Xiao Nezha is about to clear the level, it''s all 78 levels! " "Haha, although Su Ba is strong, it should be a lot worse than Demon Tong Xiao Nezha." Diyongxing Sun Li smiled, "I guess it''s almost enough to rush to level 75 and six, but the difficulty of the ninth pagoda is soaring from level to level!" "Haha!" The others glanced at each other, also expecting. After all, the more geniuses they have this time, they actually have a bright face. ... At this moment. Time has come to noon unconsciously! It''s time! The sky is the sky in the No. 88 arena of Wudou Peak. All the young warriors who watched in a dense crowd were shocked and looked at the center of the ring with scorching eyes. Great show, it''s started! It was Liao Xue who defeated Su Ba! It was Su Ba who broke the curse of the invincibility of the divine body and won it with a mortal battle! Just in this battle! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1006： One move, one move! oom! It''s time! Liao Xue''s whole body was erected with short silver-white hair, and a terrifying aura of a strong **** belonging to the early days of the celestial realm burst out like a volcanic eruption! "Crack, click, click..." The sharp and cruel aura swept away, and the ground of the dozens of feet of ring with him as the center all exploded, and countless rubbles scattered and shot! The ring ground of Fighting Peak has been specially treated and is extremely hard! Generally, the strong at the initial stage of the celestial realm may not be able to break it with a full blow! However, this Liao Xue caused such terrifying destruction only by his aura, really making the onlookers of the sky look astonished! Powerful God! The end is terrible! "Su Ba!" An extraordinary voice came from Liao Xue. The words and words carry spiritual power, shaking the void! Liao Xue, with his white head and hair rooted up, looked like a hedgehog''s head. At this moment, even his eyes seemed to have turned white. "It is said that you are the first person under the divine body, and have the strength to challenge the strong of the divine body! now! Under the eyes of everyone. I, Liao Xue, came to end this ridiculous joke, to prove that the mortal body is in front of the divine body, even if it is higher than the realm, it is like an ant! See how I can solve you! " boom! The voice falls! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Liao Xue roared loudly, and his momentum rose again! The gravel that was shattered in the surrounding area instantly turned into dust under Liao Xue''s sharp cutting aura! Immediately! Liao Xue melted into the void out of thin air. Almost an instant! The space of the No. 88 ring trembles violently, then "boom boom boom boom boom..." The void collapsed! The collapsed void produced dense space debris. Countless space fragments are being pulled by a terrifying force, and they are constantly rotating! accelerate! accelerate! Countless space debris continued to accelerate, and in a flash, a terrifying space storm formed! "Huh¡ª" "Huh¡ª" The terrifying space storm revolved around Su Ba, besieging him within a radius of one hundred meters! For a moment! The sky is dim and the sky fades! The unparalleled sharp aura spilled out, and everyone who was watching the battle in the distance felt the tingling of their skin! "My God! This is Liao Xue''s high-level supernatural power-the sky-spreading sky splitting technique! I heard that Liao Xue has mastered the highest level, but now I see it! "It''s terrible! The high-level supernatural power master, in conjunction with his own Liao Xue''s rifting divine body, fusing the void to strengthen the supernatural power, it is just like a tiger!" "Under this kind of power, even if the average late stage celestial realm powerhouse enters, they will be strangled instantly!" "The formation of a space storm in the fairy world, this kind of power is really unimaginable!" "Su Ba, hanging out..." In the high altitude around the mountainside, countless warriors who watched the battle talked and expressed their opinions. When he saw Liao Xue displaying such terrifying supernatural powers, the rumors of victory or defeat almost instantly turned back. "Ah, what should I do? I was optimistic about Su Ba before, but I pressed more than ten inferior immortal stones. That''s all my wealth this month!" "It''s miserable, so am I, Su Ba who is pressing wins..." "And me... more than twenty inferior fairy stones..." "Hahaha, you guys are too funny, now you know how powerful the gods are!" "Yes, you think you are unlucky!" Some people are upset and regretful, while others laugh contently. In the crowd. There is a beautiful figure that is like a fairy standing in the air. Jiao Xian''er stared at the ring below with a pair of beautiful eyes, and there was a slight worry between her brows. ¡®Na Su Ba was able to point me with precision. Obviously he possessed very powerful similar magical powers. There should be nothing wrong with it..." "Huh¡ª" "Huh¡ª" The terrifying space storm is constantly approaching Su Ba! The surroundings have all been shrouded, even above the head, dense space debris is flying rapidly! It can be said! There is no escape route for people to dodge! "Okay, Liao Xue, come on, take down Su Ba, let him know how powerful the gods are!" "Liao Xue is awesome, kill Su Ba!" "Let Su Ba overpower, and Liao Xue has to start a gambling game. This time he will not only be seriously injured, but it is estimated that the lost pants will be lost. The resources will be used for compensation for decades, hahaha! At the moment, the martial artists who are gloating at misfortune are basically people who have been scammed by Su Ba before. They were still fresh in their memories of the frustration. Because Su Ba''s strength made them hopeless for revenge, now that some people come out to clean up Su Ba, these people are naturally excited. Miscellaneous or mocking, or mocking sounds continued to be heard from all over the crowd. "Shut up to the little master!" Suddenly a loud shout came from the side! Those who ridiculed and shouted for a moment were taken aback, then angry! Who is so arrogant on the horse to shut them up? ! One after another, they stared at him, and when they saw the speaker, they were all shocked in an instant. Void over there. There was a little man standing over a meter, wearing a pot lid. Two dark circles on the face, a wide mouth, a flat nose, a look of stubbornness and mourning... Not someone else! Exactly! Little devil in the world, nezha the devil boy! Now that three years have passed, Motong Xiao Nezha has grown a bit taller at the age of eleven. Although he is still shorter than his peers, his whole body exudes a scorching and violent aura like the scorching sun, which makes the heart beat! The devil boy Xiao Nezha who has broken through to the early stage of the Celestial Realm! Its strength is simply not too strong! The total of ten Liao Xue is probably not enough for him! With such strength, coupled with the awesome background behind him, he shouted, no one dared to talk back! "Humph!" Motong Xiao Nezha snorted coldly, glanced around and said coldly. "A group of mentally retarded! The strength of Brother Su Ba can be estimated by you mentally retarded, honestly optimistic!" In the distance, Wu Taiyou of the Meteor Divine Body, the Nightmare Divine Body Tianyu looked speechless. They haven''t spoken all the time and have been scolded in... But this big guy can''t afford to provoke, can''t provoke. As for the others, the depressed chicken hurts even more. "Cut, now the advantage of the scene is obviously on Liao Xue''s side, unless Su Ba crushes Liao Xue with the method of Dacheng Sky Sparsing Technique, otherwise, wait for defeat!" Due to the fierce power of the devil boy Xiao Nezha, those people didn''t say anything, but they were not convinced in their hearts. "Huh¡ª" "Huh¡ª" The terrifying space storm continues to approach Su Ba! Eighty feet... Seventy feet... Sixty feet... The approaching speed of the space storm is not very fast, it seems that Liao Xue deliberately did it. He just wants to continuously and slowly bless Su Ba''s psychological pressure, step by step to crush Su Ba''s spirit! "Su Ba, do you feel your own strength? Now in your heart, do you regret that you are stupid than provoking me?" "Su Ba, do you feel your own strength? Now in your heart, do you regret that you are stupid than provoking me?" "Su Ba..." Liao Xue was fused in the space storm, and the indifferent words of lofty contempt for everything came out from the space storm that enveloped Su Ba from all sides. Because of the storm. A word came out, illusory, and caused endless echoes. The echo is endless, if ordinary people listen to it, even the breath will be disturbed. Su Ba did not answer. From beginning to end. When the hour came, Su Ba lowered his head and looked at the ground with his eyes, without seeing the expression on his face. but. In the eyes of everyone, Su Ba seemed to give up. This is why, many people started to ridicule. The terrifying space storm is getting closer. The ground of the arena has completely fallen into a mess. Under the terrifying space storm, any tangible matter will be wiped out by the cutting ashes! Seeing that he was already less than twenty feet away from Su Ba, Su Ba hadn''t responded yet. Liao Xue, who was melted into the space storm, looked aloof. "Su Ba, if you don''t admit defeat, you are asking for it. If you fall here, I have no responsibility!" "Just kneel down and admit your mistakes, I will spare you serious injury!" "Su Ba, if you don''t admit defeat, you are asking for it. If you fall here, I have no responsibility!" "Just kneel down and admit your mistakes, I will spare you serious injury!" "..." this moment! Liao Xue is full of spirits and looks at the world! Pretentious, it can be seen! "Haha, Su Ba is still fierce, lose it!" The martial artists who are looking forward to Su Ba''s defeat will finally scream out! And this time! They saw Su Ba slowly raised his head. Then, the next scene made everyone''s eyes widened in shock. "Om¡ª" Su Ba didn''t say a word, and suddenly clenched his right fist with a sneer, a brilliant golden ball of light was condensed from the right fist! immediately! The golden ball of light radiated and grew bigger and bigger! The bright golden light is comparable to the dazzling sun in the sky! A surging and terrifying energy spilled out of it, suffocating! Increase! Increase! Increase! ! Boom boom boom boom boom! Unmatched violent momentum climbs wildly! "Kakka..." Within three feet of Su Ba''s body, cracks began to appear in the solid space of the Immortal Realm, spreading like a spider web to the void, and then the ¡®bang bang bang¡¯ began to collapse! what? ! Without the physique of manipulating space, can it shatter the void? ! What a terrifying power is this? ! Everyone was shocked and there was no time to think about it! Hunyuan Hakata''s 48-fold increase is over! "Break for me!" Su Ba uttered an angry shout! Immediately! boom! Su Ba fist suddenly blasted towards a certain part of the space storm! A round of golden light like the sun in the sky flew out! Rumble! Along the way, there are long golden traces like meteors, and the void continues to vibrate and roar! With a distance of less than twenty feet, plus the extreme speed after Hunyuan wave punch, how can Liao Xue hide? ! by? ! How did this Su Ba know that I was hiding here? ! At this moment, Liao Xue was shocked! fast! too fast! Rao is that Liao Xue is arrogant in the void, and he still reacts effectively! "Do not!" Liao Xue had only time to let out a roar, the terrifying golden light fist had arrived! "boom!" A figure covered in blood was shot backwards from the space storm, and then hit the ground heavily. "Shit~" After the terrible space storm that originally engulfed Su Ba lost its manipulator, it first paused and then disappeared in vain. The void slowly returned to normal. With his hands on his back, Su Ba walked out of the ruined ring without a hurry. now. It was quiet all around. Liao Xue, just lost like that? Everyone seemed to have been performing some fixation method, motionless, and their tongues were open. Su Ba ignored those people and saw Liao Xue, who was covered in blood not far away, struggling to get up. Su Ba''s eyes were indifferent and said calmly. "I said, you, no!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1007： Challenge again! What Su Ba said was very calm and calm. From beginning to end, his expression on Liao Xue was as calm as an ancient well. But with such a calm and calm attitude, compared with Liao Xue''s arrogance and arrogance, Su Ba''s figure suddenly rose! Such strength, but relatively low-key, calm mind is far from comparable to Liao Xue. but. No wonder Liao Xue was arrogant and defiant. after all. Ever. God body! Get used to being aloof! Countless people can''t breathe! In the common sense of everyone, the divine body is unmatched and difficult to contend! This idea is not only deep in everyone''s minds, but also a law recognized by everyone in the fairy world from generation to generation! In the face of the strong god, others can only bow their heads! Craziness is also reasonable. Of course, now. But I met such a freak as Su Ba. Ignoring the suppression and disparity of physical talents, he abruptly faced difficulties, broke through obstacles, and defeated the strong gods with a mortal body! And it was defeated in one fell swoop in a destructive posture! Confused! Shock! It is impossible to describe the mood of everyone at the moment. The audience was silent. The needle drop can be heard! The expressions on everyone''s faces are wonderful. It wasn''t until Su Ba left for more than ten breaths that the crowd in the square suddenly recovered! In an instant! The vocals are loud and noisy! "My mother, isn''t it? This is the end?!" "Liao Xue was killed in a flash and blinded me!" "What is Su Ba''s horrible golden sun-like light fist? This is too strong, right? It directly defeated Liao Xue''s supernatural power of the sky-splitting technique!" "Unimaginable terrifying power, this is not a top-level magical power! But why is such a top-level magical power unheard of?!" Some people are surprised and feel that they have lived in vain all these years. "It''s a bit like Qiantianzong''s [Qiantian Gathering Fist], but the color is different!" "One more thing, Liao Xue''s split-sky divine body was activated and melted into the space storm, and his figure was erratic. In addition, the space storm could tear the perception. How did Su Ba accurately locate Liao Xue''s position?" "hiss--" Many people suddenly took a breath and said in surprise. "Wipe! Either Su Ba''s perception toughness and sensitivity far exceed Liao Xue, or Su Ba definitely has a very strong deceptive supernatural power, at least a high-level supernatural power!" "I feel that the latter guess is more reliable! Su Ba has great supernatural powers!" "Where is this Su Ba sacred?!" Everyone was dumbfounded. Two supernatural powers of at least advanced level can never be obtained by ordinary martial artists. Do not. What kind of vulgar warrior is stepping on Ma Suba! This ah. It¡¯s better than a god-physical person or a livestock. Among the peers, at least two advanced supernatural powers can be cultivated to the highest level. Who can do it? ! "Sure enough, he is not ordinary." On the high-altitude side, Jiao Xian''er wore a long azure beaded flower dress, her fairy posture fluttering, with a slight smile on her delicate and pretty face. "But what magical power is that golden light fist..." Jiao Xian''er frowned, and she couldn''t tell from her knowledge. But she could faintly detect it. Su Ba¡¯s golden light fist supernatural power may be a bit more powerful than their Qiantianzong Zhenzong''s unique knowledge, the top supernatural power Qiantian Gathering Spirit Fist! It''s incredible. ¡®Na Su Ba should also have a backer, and the backer is very powerful...¡¯ Jiao Xian''er thought secretly in her heart. "See, a group of mentally retarded!" Little Nezha, the magic boy, sneered across the audience, and when he moved his figure, he quickly disappeared into the world. Everyone: "..." Wu Taiyou and Nightmare Divine Body Tianyu looked at each other, and both saw a dignified look in each other''s eyes! Wu Taiyou, Tianyu, and Liao Xue are different in their expertise. Wu Taiyou is good at speed, Tianyu is good at illusion and soul attack, and Liao Xue is good at destruction. In terms of overall strength, Wu Taiyou is the strongest, Tianyu is second, and Liao Xue is last. But even if the two of them faced Liao Xue, they wondered that they could not defeat it so cleanly. Perhaps Liao Xue was unlucky. It is not uncommon to encounter Su Ba who is also good at destruction and is stronger than Liao Xue to destroy. but¡­¡­ In their area of ??expertise, if you play against Su Ba, what is the winning percentage? Wu Taiyou and Tianyu, who had always been confident in themselves, hesitated at this moment. The battle between Su Ba and Liao Xue showed an extremely terrifying destructive power. No matter which one of them was hit by that kind of move, they were not much better with Liao Xue. Just not clear. In other respects, is Su Ba so perverted? Probably not... Wu Taiyou and Tian Yu took a deep breath and secretly guessed. Even those who are strong in divine bodies like them are developing to the extreme in one direction and developing in a balanced manner in the others. If this Su Ba is all the top of the same age, what is the difference between the most powerful and powerful sun-like gods and sacramental powers? ! It is absolutely impossible for a general body to reach this level. Ok. Absolutely impossible. at this time. Above the sky. The eighteen fiends who witnessed this battle with their own eyes breathed out a sigh of breath for a long time. "Everyone, how?" Chen Jizhen looked at the others with a smile. "Unbelievable, really unbelievable, I originally thought that Su Ba''s defeat was set. In a blink of an eye, he defeated Liao Xue with a counterattack. " The prestige star Han Tao shaved his chin with a sharp weapon, shook his head and slapped his tongue, "In other words, this strength, I am afraid that it is going to catch up with the current magic boy Nezha!" Di Yongxing Sun Li pondered for a while, said. "This hasn''t been compared, I really don''t know. However, when it comes to the destructive power of supernatural powers, the little devil in the world would guess that it would be at this level. But the real life-and-death battle broke out, and the gilt flame **** body, such a top offensive **** body, burned quite terrifying. In addition, Motong Xiao Nezha is basically a top match in all aspects, mainly because he is a little younger, or else, my Highness Lei Zhen, the first holy son of my heavenly palace, may still be selected by him. " Known as the proud son of the Heavenly Palace, Nezha''s natural potential is not overshadowed. "Well, that''s good." Chen Jizhen''s eyes flickered and he nodded slowly, "Anyway, this Su Ba really gave us a great surprise. I am afraid that the senior officials of Tiangong would not have thought that this year''s selection contest will have such a junior who is beyond common sense. " "Haha, chasing after the little devil of the world, in our class, we also have light on our faces!" Sun Li laughed. The evil stars from other places also laughed, wondering what else they could be rewarded by Lord Heaven. "All right." Chen Jizhen smiled, his eyes flashed, and he said solemnly. "I just gave Su Ba a divine mind. The first pass reward for his previous challenge peak can be collected from the challenge peak. If it is not as expected..." "Su Ba is going to challenge the peak for a new round!" Everyone blurted out! "What are you waiting for, let''s go over." The prestige star Han Tao glanced at everyone and said quickly. "it is good!" The voice fell. High in the sky, the eighteen paths exuding the terrifying and overwhelming aura of the heaven-breaking powerhouse all disappeared... ... Wudoufeng is halfway up the mountain. After the battle was over for a long while, many talents gradually recovered and left one by one. As for the arena, Liao Xue, who was still half-kneeling on the ground, covered in blood and desolate, was no longer paying attention. The aura of the strong **** body fell and became the stepping stone for Su Ba''s rise. A loser, even if he is already a strong **** body, everyone''s attention is naturally less. But at this moment! The exclamations resounded in this world. "Ah! Everyone! Go to Challenge Peak, Su Ba is waiting there! It seems that he is about to break through!" "Reliable news, Su Ba is indeed ready to break through, and the new round of Challenge Peak is about to open!" "..." Hear the words. Many young warriors who were about to leave were shocked and shocked! "What?! Su Ba is about to challenge the peak to break through?!" "I''m going! It''s awesome! With the momentum of defeating Liao Xue and rushing through the barriers, it can be said to be so powerful!" "I don''t know which level Su Ba can reach this time." "Anyway, it must be higher than Liao Xue, and it is possible to surpass Wu Taiyou and Tian Yu, but it is not clear whether he can catch up with the record of the devil boy." "Quickly, go and see! It''s not closed!" "Retreat for a while, the aura of heaven and earth there is also good, you have cultivated in place!" "Go, go!" The audience was a sensation. There was a lot of voices and discussions. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Immediately afterwards, countless colorful retreats swept across the sky, moving fast in the direction of Challenge Peak... Challenge peak. Located a hundred miles away from the main peak Xuanyan Peak. The entire mountain peak is as high as eight thousand feet and three thousand feet wide, covering an area of ??hundreds of square kilometers. On the high mountain top. Challenge peak is not the same as other peaks. On the top of its mountain is a huge circular platform, as if a cone has been cut off. On the huge circular platform, there are nine towering towers! And this tall pagoda is taller than the other, and each pagoda has nine floors! The nine pagodas make up eighty-one floors, which is eighty-one levels! After the challenge peak opens, you can participate in the challenge! Starting from the first pagoda, you can go to the second pagoda after you pass nine levels in a row. And so on. Until the eighty-one levels of the nine pagodas are all accessible! Oh my god, this description seems to have been used before, the author is stupid... Forget it, just drop it like that. In the history of the selection of Dongxu Mountain in Tiangong, basically no young talent can complete the customs clearance during the selection period. And this time! The magic boy Nezha turned out! Basically, everyone believes that Motong Xiao Nezha can complete the feat of clearing the ninety-nine and eighty-one levels of Challenge Peak! There are still more than four years before the end of selection. Motong Xiao Nezha has reached the 78th level! There are only four levels left to clear the final level! With the talent potential of Motong Xiao Nezha and Superman''s combat effectiveness, it is very promising! Originally, everyone had this choice in their hearts. It wasn''t until Su Ba came back to defeat Liao Xue swiftly and demonstrating his terrifying potential and strength. unconsciously. In the hearts of many young talents, an idea came up inexplicably. Could it be that Su Ba... could also pass the customs? It is really the first person in the history of Tiangong to pass the customs. After a while. Challenge the top of the peak. Gathering of heroes! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1008： The idea of ??clearance! Time is moving towards the future. The sun was hot, and waved its scorching brilliance unscrupulously. It has been less than half an hour since the opening of the new round of Challenge Peak. And with the passage of time, there are more young talents flying in from all directions. But standing below, many young talents stepped on the void, enclosing the sky over a radius of tens of kilometers. The scene is spectacular! This time the challenge peak is open. Almost everyone did not participate in the challenge tacitly. Even some young talents who were planning to break through the barriers, after hearing about it, gave up the idea of ??barriers and joined the onlookers. Yes. As a result, the sky in the Quartet was almost full. On the round platform at the top of Challenge Peak, there was only one person standing alone. This person is dressed in black and is tall and straight, standing with hands behind him. The stern face and the vaguely arrogant aura that radiated from the whole body made people awe at first sight. Su Ba. This alternative Tianjiao who was born among hundreds of thousands of young talents in the immortal world with a mortal body, with the power of defeating the divine body, has made countless people awe! Although there are many young talents who have been cheated by Su Ba, they are still quite painful. This is so strong, and it still pits them, can it not hurt? Staring at countless eyes in the sky. Su Ba''s face was calm, as if he hadn''t heard of it. He stared lightly at the location of the first pagoda, waiting for the entrance to open. of course. Su Ba still remembered one thing. It''s about the reward for the first pass. Before Chen Jizhen''s spiritual thoughts were transmitted to him, he could go to Challenge Peak to receive it directly. Because he was prepared to challenge again, so Su Ba was not in a hurry. But I was a little bit looking forward to it. after all. This first pass reward was only given to ten people at the beginning, and the rewards ranged from supreme magic to top magical powers. If you are lucky, get a top supernatural power, which is quite nice. But this probability is very low. Su Ba had heard about it from Devil Child Xiao Nezha. Among the nine other people, including Motong Xiao Nezha, the best one is Motong Xiao Nezha, a high-level supernatural power, most of which are medium and low-level supernatural powers or even only supreme martial arts. Don''t think too much. Su Ba let go of his mind and slowly closed his eyes. Time flows slowly. With the opening of the Challenge Peak, the time to pass the barrier is getting closer. The voice of discussion in the sky also gradually lowered. The young talents at the scene held their breath slightly, many of them clenched their fists, their eyes were excited, as if the person who was about to break through the barrier was themselves. The last stick of incense passed. Suddenly! The summit of Challenge Peak shook suddenly! All the nine pagodas on the circular platform made a trembling sound of ¡®humming¡¯. at the same time. Wandao Xiaguang shot out from the nine pagodas, and it seemed to have come to a glorious world in an instant! See here! Everyone was shocked! Break through, it''s about to start! Su Ba also opened his eyes at this moment, and a blazing electric light flashed past. Huh! Above the sky, a curtain of light appeared. In the light curtain, the rules for breaking through the barrier are shown. Su Ba glanced casually. It''s been through once before, even if the time has passed several years, remembering the rules is still quite easy. Anyway, there are nine pagodas, going through the barriers one by one. Each pagoda can stay for up to ten days on each floor. The long regular light curtain appeared in the sky for a long time, and then disappeared quickly. Immediately! On the first floor of the first pagoda, the gate rumbled open. A black vortex appeared in everyone''s sight. This is the starting point for the breakthrough! Under everyone''s gaze, Su Ba arbitrarily carried the dust on his shoulder, and walked towards the black vortex. After a few breaths, Su Ba sank into the black whirlpool. With a burst of light change and space conversion. Su Ba appeared in a vast desert. Look down. Same as before. A light curtain appeared on his left wrist. There is basic information above. Challenger: Su Ba Number of passes: 0 layer Passing time: 0 days, 0 hours, 1 second This is for myself. The spectators outside can see more detailed information. There is a red dot on the light curtain. As long as you press it, it means giving up, and the fairy-level magic killing array will automatically stop working and send you out of the pagoda. Su Ba thought for a while. The last time he seemed to have achieved level 66, it took 548 days, 7 hours and 28 seconds. The reason why it took so long to break through 66 levels. Of course, in order to recover the energy bodies here, Su Ba had to find the best attack strength for each energy body and wasted a lot of time. Now, with experience... The corner of Su Ba''s mouth slowly conjured up an indelible arc. Before the 66th floor, he had found the best attack strength of each energy body, and the speed of breaking through the level can be imagined. Taking advantage of the opening of this challenge peak, it is another opportunity to gather strengthening points on a large scale! It''s different from last time. This time, Su Ba had a crazy idea in his heart when his strength increased significantly and he was carrying a huge amount of strengthening points without using it! The eighty-one level of the nine pagodas is a nightmare level, right? Basically no young talent can pass all nine pagodas during the selection period, right? Even today''s Motong Xiao Nezha may need to practice for several years to pass the level, right? So now. He Su Ba just wants to give it a try! Eighty-one levels of nine pagodas are accessible! ! Thoughts turn and disappear in the mind! And this time! There was a sudden violent vibration in the vast desert! On the far horizon that Su Ba could see, a dense row of dark shadows appeared. "Rumble, rumbling, rumbling..." Countless behemoths stepped on the ground, and the ground rumbling! Countless raging demon bears! The whole body is brown, the momentum is violent, and the look is hideous! as usual. Each one is the strength of the early Emperor Realm. Faced with the crazy impact of thousands of violent demon bears, most of the hundreds of thousands of young talents who have just participated in the selection will probably be frightened. However, after several years of practice, the first level of this first level can basically be passed by every participant. For Su Ba, these tens of thousands of raging demon bears are no different from a bunch of little ants. "Rumble, rumbling, rumbling..." Thousands of raging demon bears seem bulky, but they are still fast. When they saw Su Ba, their eyes were extremely scarlet, and their expressions were grim, and even the viscous saliva dripped from their open mouths. "Then start." Su Ba''s eyes flickered, his eyes sharpened, and he didn''t even wait for these violent monster bears to rush towards him, his figure was like electricity, and he shot away at a rapid speed! "Puff~!" When a violent demon bear screamed for blood, it marked the beginning of the killing! ... Just when Su Ba began to break through. On the first huge pagoda, there was only one moving light spot, and everyone selected that light spot very quickly. "Huh!" The light spot zoomed in instantly, turning into a light curtain and appeared high in the sky. And Su Ba is among them! At the beginning. Many young talents, some of them are old gods, ready to practice while having time to see where Su Ba has broken through. after all. As the strongest among the top 1,000 contestants this year, what they want to see most is Su Ba''s performance in the back stages, especially the last pagoda. That''s the highlight there. However, when Su Ba began to break through the barrier the first time, after these people glanced at random, they couldn''t do without sight anymore. An expression of astonishment appeared on everyone''s face. As for the other young talents, they were even more shocked. "Damn, this Su Ba is crazy! Kill so fast?!" "Quick! It''s really too fast! How long has it been since they are on the fifth floor!" "My mother, run wild, sweeping across the land, the killing efficiency is amazing!" "No, is he really Su Ba?!" "..." Many people can''t believe it. In the past, Su Ba played steadily and steadily, and they still remembered the fighting style of step by step. However, this time it has changed a trick, and it is madly advancing, which is really scary! "Hiss~!" Someone gasped, suddenly woke up and exclaimed. "I see. Do you still remember the last time Su Ba killed so slowly on each floor, but then the speed of killing the enemy soared? We analyze that he is looking for the best attack strength, and strive to destroy the enemy with the least energy and spiritual power! Because Su Ba had the experience last time, so this time there is no need to repeat the same mistakes, the killing efficiency will naturally be abnormal! " "Fuck. Slot, awesome!" "Hey, why didn''t I think, my sister, I was suppressed by my IQ, no wonder I was scammed by Su Ba!" "You are right about the horse riding. The previous gambling game plus the former Fighting Peak, labor and management lost more than 50 inferior fairy stones." "Ah, I''m so miserable too!" "It''s alright, don''t sell it miserably! Then Su Ba is almost past the first pagoda!" "Horror! Does Su Ba still want to compete with Motong Xiao Nezha for speed to break through..." "Then wait until Su Ba has the strength to go to the 78th level." "Somehow, I look forward to it!" "..." Just in the discussion. Far in the sky. Eighteen silhouettes were hunting and hunting, and everyone exuded a terrible breath. Chen Jizhen and others, at this time, their eyes were all on the light curtain of Su Ba''s entry, their eyes were burning! This kid! Even if you can''t catch up with the achievements of Motong Xiao Nezha, even if it surpasses the achievements of other gods like Wu Taiyou and Tianyu, it is enough surprise! At that time, report to Lord Tiandi together, I''m afraid Lord Tiandi will also be happy! Just as Su Ba passed through the barriers in full swing, and everyone was talking about it. One year passed quickly. at this time. Dongsheng Shenzhou is above the nine heavens. In front of the majestic and majestic Lingxiao Palace exuding endless golden light. "call--" A deep black hole appeared out of thin air, as if the void was torn apart. Then two streams of silver and gold burst out of it! "Hahaha, happy! The fight is so happy, my old grandson finally feels comfortable! Stepping on horses, how long has it been since, did Tiandi Laoer leave? ! " The ruffian voice resounded everywhere! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1009： Different levels! "presumptuous!" Erlang Shen hadn''t spoken yet, a majestic and cruel voice sounded. Immediately at the gate of Lingxiao Palace, a tall and mighty figure appeared. Wearing armor, a golden-winged black crown on his head, a Tota in his left hand, and a trident in his right hand, his eyes are awe-inspiring, quite extraordinary! It is Tota Li Tianwang, Li Jing! Li Jing raised his eyebrows coldly at the fight against the Buddha, and said sharply. "Poker Monkey, Hugh is rude to the Emperor!" When the words fell, he glanced at Erlang Shen and Shennian said. "Jiro, how?" He naturally asked about the relationship between Yang Jian and Dou defeating Buddha. Yang Jian''s expression remained unchanged, and he shook his head slightly to transmit. "This dead monkey has grown a lot recently. It has fought with it for hundreds of rounds, but it still hasn''t taken it. It can only be called a tie." Li Jing frowned slightly. At this time. Fighting defeated the Buddha''s teeth with a smile, and said with a curled mouth. "Small, Tota''s, do you plan to deal with my grandson with Three Eyes?! If that''s the case, my grandson won''t mind! But even if you want to fight, you have to slow down, Tiandi Lao Er should be out soon! " "Bold!" Li Jing was very annoyed at such wild words about fighting against the Buddha. However, as a last resort, he did not want to conflict with Douzhe Sheng Buddha, lest the **** Erlang and the Emperor of Heaven would be closed, and the palace would be ¡®lively¡¯ when the dead monkey came to find fault. This monkey, the speed of strength improvement is indeed quite rapid. Frowning, Li Jing snorted coldly. "The magic weapon of the Emperor of Heaven''s retreat optimization is in the final stage, and you can leave the customs within a year!" Not more than a year? Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha Monkey''s eyes shone, nodded and laughed. "Well, my grandson will wait up to another year! In other words, the flat peaches on the flat peach tree in Tiangong seem to have matured a lot recently. My old Sun is here, so you won''t say it later, welcome? ! " Welcome Mao! Li Jing had a black face, "Splashing the monkey! I''ll have to hit the peach tree again, otherwise! I will definitely go to Buddhism and ask the Buddha to be the master!" Mom compares. I almost ate all the ripe peaches in Pantaoyuan last time, and now I still wonder, want to harm the Pantao tree? ! You can roll as fast as you can. "Hey, it''s so boring!" Fighting defeated the Buddha and cast aside his face with contempt. Xindao once did too much, and I really miss it when I think about it. In the past, Huaguoshan was king, and he could do whatever he wanted. Now that he has entered Buddhism, he has a lot of restraints. It hurts a lot. Randomly found a place leisurely and lay down on Erlang''s legs. Although Li Jing looked gloomy, he didn''t bother to pay attention. This monkey is not making trouble, just lie down wherever you want. Li Jing disappeared in place as soon as he moved. Seeing this, Yang Jian smiled inaudibly, and whispered secretly. "Wukong, then you just lie down here, I will go back to the cave mansion first, after you find the Emperor, our brother finds a place to drink for three days and three nights!" "Okay! I won''t be drunk or go back then!" Douzhe defeated the Buddha with a smile and waved his hand. Under the gaze of all the heavenly soldiers and generals. Yang Jian''s expressionless face turned into a silver streamer and disappeared instantly. ... at this time. Dongxu Mountain. Challenge the top of the peak. Countless young talents around the sky in Quartet have their eyes bright and excited! At this moment, basically no one was distracted from cultivating, all eyes were gazing at the huge light curtain that appeared high in the sky. That was the projection of the image when Su Ba participated in the barrier! More than four hundred days have passed since Su Ba started to break through the barrier! And Su Ba''s record at the moment! Amazingly, it is the sixth floor of the ninth pagoda, with seventy-eight levels! This is the level where the magic boy Xiao Nezha lost! As early as after Su Ba swiftly defeated the Rift Sky Divine Body Liao Xue, everyone faintly guessed that Su Ba''s combat power had already been chasing Devil Boy Xiao Nezha! But really when Su dominance is like a broken bamboo, with an absolutely tyrannical posture and strength, he passed the 73rd level! Seventy-four levels! Seventy-seven levels! Ranked more than Liao Xue, Tian Yu, Wu Taiyou! The audience was in an uproar! Then there is deep emotion and awe! The strongest body! As expected! Wu Taiyou and Tian Yu also came, and they looked at each other and smiled bitterly, almost in unison. "What a terrible man, I''m really not as good as..." As for Liao Xue, who was sneaking in the crowd, his face was as ugly as his dead father seeing this scene. After all, it was pretending to be compelling, and when he encountered the iron plate, he was unlucky and suffered from the consequences. Discussions keep coming. "If Su Ba passes this level again, he will surpass Motong Xiao Nezha, and Nima will definitely be famous!" "But it''s difficult, this level is different from other levels..." "It''s really scary! Unexpectedly, it will be such a test. We are afraid that we will not even have the opportunity to press the give up button, so we will die!" "..." During the discussion, everyone''s faces were solemn. Even if he stood alone in the void in the distance, the magic boy Xiao Nezha, who no one dared to approach, also looked serious. It is true that the seventy-eight levels have begun, and the breakthrough is different from before. It is no longer a purely condensed spirit body of different realms to attack the passer-by. These seventy-eight levels are a sea of ??purple-red fire! There is no spiritual body, but the difficulty soars! There is no other reason, the temperature of this purple-red flame even exceeds the real fire of Samadhi! To pass this level, you must endure the burning of the hot flame for more than an hour, and then find a passage in the sea of ??flames, and then you have to pass the level! Even the little Nezha, the devil boy with a gilt flame **** body, is extremely resistant to flames. It didn''t last more than half an hour at this level, and his spiritual power dropped drastically, and he had to give up and quit. other people. Not to mention the warriors in the initial stage of the celestial realm, they are the general celestial peak powerhouses, I am afraid that they will not be able to hold the incense in the sea of ??fire! The purple-red flame that exceeds the real fire of Samadhi can really burn everything! Terrible! "Brother Su Ba, see how you respond..." Little Nezha, the magic boy, looked at Su Ba''s tall black figure in the light curtain, and whispered with a pair of **** eyes twinkling. "Su Ba absolutely can''t hold it..." Many people think so in their hearts. It depends on how long Su Ba has survived. ... This is a purple-red world, endless purple-red flames are burning, the fire snake beating, like a sea of ??flames. A wave of extremely hot terrifying air surging in the space! The terrifying temperature scorches this space to distortion! As soon as Su Ba entered this space, his hairs pierced up instantly, subconsciously running Nine Suns Thunder Spiritual Power to cover the surface of his body. "Zizzi..." Obviously you can feel it. This purple-red flame is quickly eroding his spiritual power, making a sound of ¡®sizzling¡¯. "What a terrifying heat!" A drop of sweat came out of Su Ba''s forehead unconsciously, and then instantly turned into water vapor with a ¡®chick¡¯. Su Ba''s face was extremely solemn. "Host, remind me, under this kind of high temperature, if you stick to the cup of tea in your current state, your spiritual power will not be able to form a protective film. If you let your skin be directly exposed to this terrifying purple-red sea of ??fire, even you, between the three breaths, it will definitely disappear! " As for the system, Su Ba didn''t even know it. Facing such a terrifying flame envelope, the physical defense capabilities of the body are useless. No matter how much physique and defensive attributes are added, there is nothing wrong. Without enough resistance, you need enough cultivation base! Otherwise, there is no other way! Ok? ! suddenly! Su Ba''s expression moved. Resistance? Elemental resistance? ! He remembered one thing. That is a magical power that has been ¡®forgotten¡¯ by myself for a long time-[Shenlong Nine Changes]! Nine changes of Shenlong, changing day by day! With every change, the body itself is immune to all elements by 10%! The nine changes of Shenlong have a total of nine changes. If you practice it to the level of nine changes, your immunity to the elements will eventually reach an astonishing 90%! Ninety percent of the elements are immune, this effect is simply unimaginable! Just ask. The original 100% elemental damage, the final effect is only 10% elemental damage, so resisting it, the consumption of spiritual power can be described as greatly reduced! With Su Ba''s spiritual power recovery speed, it may not be possible to consume as much spiritual power as his recovery! What are elements. The various factors that drift between heaven and earth. It can be a necessary medium for many martial artists to practice martial arts and launch martial arts, or it can be a specific thing that exists naturally. The elements between heaven and earth are all-encompassing. Whether it is the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, or other special elements of darkness, wind, thunder, and light, they are all within the immunity of the Nine Transformations of Shenlong! and so-- Su Ba''s deep black eyes flashed brilliantly! Shenlong Nine Transformation practice to the later stage, even if his current cultivation is only in the middle stage of the celestial realm, it is not necessarily so difficult to resist this purple flame! In fact. At present, if you want to successfully break through the level, the magical power of the Shenlong Nine Transformations will inevitably need to be improved. after all. This cost performance should be the highest. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Su Ba needs to improve several levels before he can use his strong spiritual power to resist the attack of the purple flame. And under the public, he soared to a few more realms... This is a **** of riding a horse! He estimated that he would appear in Da Neng''s research room the next day. But... the strengthening point in the late stage of the Nine Transformations of Shenlong should also be an astronomical number, is it worth it... Su Ba hesitated for a while. Why don''t you just give up going through the level? Wait until the next time your strength improves? "Host, don''t underestimate this [Shenlong Nine Changes] magical powers." At this time, the voice of the system suddenly appeared in Su Ba''s mind. "How to say?" Su Ba''s expression moved, could it be that this supernatural power... "This [Shenlong Nine Transformations] magical powers are things you once understood in the Nine Walls of Enlightenment Wall. In fact, Wudaobi is placed in the fairy world and can be called the treasure of the town. [Shenlong Nine Changes] is more precious than you can imagine. " The system explained lightly. "It is true that the consumption of strengthening points in the later stage is indeed very huge, but it actually has a hidden attribute. Only after all the ninth changes of Shenlong have been learned will it be activated! " "What is it?" "Activate an extremely powerful physique-[Shenlong King Body]!" "Shenlong King Body?" Su Ba was taken aback, what kind of physique this was. The system was silent for a while, then slowly said each word. "Or to put it another way, you can also call it¡ª" "[Blue Dragon Divine Body]!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1010： Eight changes! Azure Dragon God Body? ! Su Ba was shocked! Just by looking at the name, you can know that the Azure Dragon Divine Body is a kind of Divine Body! Can he even have a divine body? ! Su Ba carried a hint of unbelievable and unspeakable surprise. When he arrived in the fairy world, his body of Nine Suns and Thunder Dragon could no longer be on the stage. All kinds of powerful divine bodies and saints in the fairy world were born, blooming with unparalleled light. Su Ba said that he didn''t envy that was fake. However, because of the upgrade of the system, Su Ba''s mortal body could not be inferior to the divine body, and his eager mind became much weaker. can. If you really can make yourself have such a special physique, who would refuse! Although it is not clear how powerful this blue dragon divine body is, and how high it ranks in the divine body, it is better than nothing. after all. Even the lowest-grade divine body, compared to the ordinary body, did not know how much combat power could be improved. That is basically a qualitative change! Can imagine. After becoming the Azure Dragon Divine Body, I am afraid that my fighting power will soar a few levels again! "Host, this system said, don''t underestimate the magical powers of [Shenlong Nine Changes], its level will not be worse than the top magical power Hunyuan Hakata. Yes. The Azure Dragon Divine Body, as the ultimate physique derived from the integration of the Nine Divine Transformations, can be ranked in the top five even in the rankings of many Divine Body and Eucharist! It is different from the Nine Sun Saint Body, Dry Thunder God Body, Gilt Flame God Body, Taixu God Body, and Nine Yin Profound Body. " The faint voice of the system rang in Su Ba''s head. "It can be said that if you possess the Azure Dragon Divine Body, you can basically be called one of the strongest arrogances among the ten thousand realms!" One of the strongest talents! Su Ba''s eyes flashed! This level, for Su Ba, who is pursuing the pinnacle of martial arts, is very attractive! "That''s it!" The system explained this. If Su Ba still doesn''t know how powerful the Shenlong Nine Transformation is in the later stage, and he can''t make up his mind, then his current IQ will be wasted. Take a quick look at the first page of your current system interface. [Meow, meow, this time I don¡¯t have too much panel water. ¡¿ Huh! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Mid-term Perfect Celestial Realm (+) (fold) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Changes (second change) (+), Hunyuan Wave Boxing (a rapid increase in body energy within a short period of time, bursting out unimaginable terrifying power) [Strengthening points]: 288 trillion points [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) Strengthen points 288 trillion points! Originally, I had more than one trillion yuan, but this time the challenge peak has once again contributed more than one trillion points to myself. of course! Add those fairy stones that Su Ba had won in large-scale gambling. After recycling, you can also provide yourself more than one trillion strengthening points! Add up to... Su Ba''s breathing is slightly stagnant, I am afraid it will exceed four trillion strengthening points! That is, I don''t have a lot of time for myself at the moment. I am afraid it is too late to recycle the fairy stone, 288 trillion strengthening points, use it first! From the third change of the Nine Changes of Shenlong! These ideas include communication with the system, and the time is only a few breaths. The terrifying purple-red flames boiled around him, feeling the rapid decline of spiritual power in his body, Su Ba no longer hesitated! Quickly click on the (+) sign behind the [Nine Changes of Shenlong]. "Didi!" "Consumption of 3 trillion strengthening points, congratulations to the host, successfully learned the third change of the Nine Transformations of Shenlong, and the degree of immunity to all elements +30%!" "Didi!" "Consumption of 10 trillion strengthening points, congratulations to the host, successfully learned the fourth change of the Nine Transformations of Shenlong, and +40% immunity to all elements!" "Didi!" "Consumption of 20 trillion enhancement points, congratulations to the host, successfully learned the fifth change of the Nine Transformations of Shenlong, and +50% immunity to all elements!" "..." "Didi!" "Consumption of 100 trillion strengthening points, congratulations to the host, successfully learned the eighth change of the Nine Transformations of Shenlong, and +80% immunity to all elements!" "Didi! Reminder! Insufficient strengthening points, unable to continue to improve!" When the Shenlong Nine Change to the Eighth Change, a reminder of insufficient strengthening points appeared, and Su Ba stopped adding points. Secretly smack his tongue. This is Nima. Two or three trillion enhancement points, it was impossible to upgrade them all. Looking at the remaining strengthening points, there are still 63 trillion strengthening points. Although it looks like a lot, compare it with the ninth change of the Nine Dragons, which requires 200 trillion strengthening points...Tsk. The top **** body is really what all Tianjiao dream of. No wonder Xiao Nezha, the demon boy, was at a lower level, hitting Liao Xue, Tian Yu and other god-physical masters casually, picking three easily. The gap is too big. "call--" The colorful rays of light flickered on Su Ba''s body for several breaths, then disappeared into Su Ba''s skin. Because of the purple-red sea of ??fire, everyone outside couldn''t notice the changes in Su Ba''s body. Su Ba felt it. Although the skin is still the original complexion. But at first glance, it was as if you could vaguely see the colorful light turned into cyan glazed awns flashing alternately on the skin, there was a gorgeous beauty that could not be seen directly. Although it has not been strengthened to the ninth change of the Nine Changes of the Shenlong, and then evolved into the Azure Dragon Divine Body. But now the eighth change is passively turned on, and 80% of all elements are immune to it, so Su Ba clearly feels that the temperature of the purple-red sea of ??fire around is not high... This feeling. How to describe it... Su Ba thought for a while, yes, it was like a hot spring. Although this ¡®hot spring water¡¯ is still a bit hot, it is almost heaven and earth to the terrifying high temperature before. At the current temperature, Su Ba can easily tolerate his teeth. It will take an hour for the passage door of the 78th pass to appear, right... The corner of Su Ba''s mouth suddenly showed an inaudible arc. Then, next... It happened that caused the many young talents who were watching outside to drop their jaws. They saw that Su Ba actually lay in the horrible purple-red sea of ??fire, resting his hands on the back of his head, and even raised his legs on the spot! Wu Taiyou:? ? ? Tianyu:? ? ? Liao Xue:? ? ? other people:? ? ? Damn. Groove! Are they blind? ! Su Ba actually lay down to rest? ! In such a terrifying purple-red fire? Looks like there is no discomfort on the expression? ! really! Even Motong Xiao Nezha was shocked. Among the people present, he is the only one who has personally experienced the erosion and high temperature of the purple-red flame. Even the average celestial peak powerhouse cannot hold up a stick of incense! He knew that Su Ba was very strong, but he shouldn''t have reached this level. Could it be that Brother Su Ba has a fire resistance far beyond ordinary people? ! Isn''t he from Thunder... Little Nezha, the magic boy, thought in surprise. At the beginning, many people thought that Su Ba was acting out and showing off. It won''t take long for him to show his true shape, slap himself in the face, and escape in embarrassment. however. A stick of incense time passed, and Su Ba yawned... The time for a cup of tea has passed, Su Ba put down Erlang''s legs and turned sideways... After a quarter of an hour, Su Ba stretched out and lay down again in the big font... ... This, can''t it... So easy? ! Everyone looked like they had seen a ghost, their expressions were very wonderful. Above the sky. Chen Jizhen and other eighteen powerhouses looked at each other! "It''s incredible!" Diyongxing Sun Li slapped his tongue, and immediately said to Chen Jizhen. "Old Chen, convince you! This Su Ba really told you that it is a thick mist, and it is impossible to detect where his bottom line is..." "This level, won''t it pass..." The power star Han Tao''s throat moved slightly, "This level is over, that is..." "The record of Motong Xiao Nezha has been broken!" Chen Jizhen nodded and said solemnly, "Moreover, do you think there is a possibility?" "what?" "Could it be..." The evil stars of all places were startled. Sun Li whispered, "This Su Ba will not clear the customs anymore, right!" boom! Like a thunder on the ground! All the evil stars were shocked, their eyes widened! In the middle of the celestial realm, Mortal, clear the eighty-one level of Challenge Peak! This achievement is unprecedented, and there is no one to come after! "After the seventy-eight levels, it is a test of a special environment...Although it is simulated by the fairy-level phantom killing array, it controls the difficulty of the level... However, if the general body wants to clear the level, I am afraid that only the cultivation base can reach the world-breaking realm! " "Don''t forget, Su Ba is not a normal body!" Chen Jizhen inhaled, "This kid has been breaking the rules, he is completely a young man who is constantly creating miracles!" "Terrible! But if Su Ba really clears the customs now, we report this situation, Lord Tiandi will be really happy!" "That''s a must, maybe we will get a reward again, haha." Sun Li exhilarated, "After all, this time we have such a talented arrogant who cannot be measured by common sense!" "Hahaha, look forward to it!" ... Next. In the shock of countless people waiting. An hour passed. Su Ba stood up and walked through the passage easily. The seventy-eighth level, pass! "Really passed!" There was an uproar outside! However, the uproar did not stop at all. next level. The purple-black ¡®World Destroying Thunder¡¯ descended from the sky, and the purple-black electric snake filled the entire space. Although it is a simulation, every ¡®World Destroying Thunder¡¯ can easily wipe out the blast of ordinary late-stage celestial realm experts! But in front of Su Ba, who originally had a high thunder antibody and possessed 80% of the immune element ability. An hour is easy. The seventy-ninth level, pass! next level. Endless night, with abyss-like despair, the diffuse black mist is full of terrifying corrosive power. The dark element, Su Ba is still worthy. The 80th pass, pass! The last level! In the space, a long river appeared. The river water was yellowish and turbid, and there seemed to be an inexplicable and rancid smell coming from it. Take a closer look. It turned out that there were countless pale bones floating up and down in the river. Just looking at it gave people the illusion that their hearts were hairy, extremely depressed! The "Nether Yellow Spring" that swallows everything! Death element! Still worthwhile! An hour passed, and the door to the end opened. Su Ba wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he consumed a lot of spiritual energy, his eyes shone and walked out... So far! Challenge the peak eighty-one level, all pass! ! boom! There is nothing outside! The audience was a sensation in an instant! "God! Cleared!" "It''s incredible!" "Su Ba, too strong!" "We have witnessed a miracle!" "A generation of legend is born!" ... at the same time. Tiangong. A majestic cave in the depths. With a burst of blazing purple light, it quickly converged. The heavenly soldiers guarding both sides of the cave heard the sound of slow footsteps coming from the cave. All the heavenly soldiers straightened up immediately, their faces were extremely respectful and bowed towards the cave. "Master Tiandi, you are out of the customs." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1011： Exposed! "Ok." With a faint nasal sound came from the cave. A slender figure walked out slowly. He wears a purple crown and a dark robe of Kowloon. Long eyebrows are flying, facing gentle and elegant, a pair of pupils are as black as jade, and the eyelids are shining with strange light. When your complexion is calm, don''t be angry with yourself. He was full of deity-like majesty and inherent nobility. At first glance, he looks like the natural king who controls all things in the world, and is a man of the world. This person is the emperor of heaven! The supreme leader of Tiangong is also the supreme existence with the highest prestige in Dongsheng Shenzhou! "The Emperor of Heaven." Tota Li Heavenly King Li Jing appeared quietly, and after a salute to the Emperor, he said, "The monkey came to the door for a long time and said that you have something to do with you, but you don''t know what to do." Monkey King looking for him? The emperor''s warm face did not change, and he waved lightly. "You know when you see it." The next moment. The Emperor of Heaven took a step forward, and the whole person escaped into the void and went straight to the gate of the High Heaven Palace. Li Jing followed closely. All the heavenly soldiers who left the entrance of the cave respectfully saw them off. ... The strange appearance of the void at the entrance of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall instantly attracted the attention of Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha. Before the Emperor of Heaven came out, it jumped up and laughed. "Tiandi Lao, you have finally come out, so my grandson can wait, my grandson doesn''t care, you must give the meeting gift!" "Fighting against the Lord Buddha, you destroyed many palaces in my palace last time, and I haven''t asked you to compensate for the losses you caused. Do you really want to meet you?" A gentle voice came from the void. Immediately there was a wave of waves in the void at the entrance of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, and the Emperor of Heaven slowly walked out of it, his eyes calmly watching Douzhe defeat the Buddha. "What''s the matter with me? Come in and talk." Having said that, the Emperor of Heaven turned around and entered the High Heaven Hall, without giving Douzhe the opportunity to reply to the Buddha. "Hey, what a great official authority!" Fighting victory over the Buddha curled his lips, and the monkey''s face was full of upset. If it weren''t for something to ask the emperor, it wouldn''t bother to care about it. Let it come in, just come in, then it will lose face. I thought it was my old grandson who was not under your heavenly palace. "Humph!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha let out a cold snort and strode into the Lingxiao Palace with a dark face. at this time. The Emperor of Heaven had already sat down above the main seat of the main hall and watched condescendingly as he defeated the Buddha with an expressionless face. On his side, Tota Li Tianwang Li Jing and the top leaders of Yigan Tiangong were also in place, watching the fight against the Buddha with vigilant eyes. This monkey gave them a really big shadow, so you must always pay attention, so as not to rashly demolish the High Heaven Palace, that would be interesting. Although the Lingxiao Treasure Hall was an important place for the Emperor''s palace to be further discussed, it was protected by a top-level fairy-level defensive circle, and it was difficult to destroy even for a strong saint. But the destructive power of this monkey is not covered, it is always right to be careful. "Okay, Mr. Tiandi, my old grandson just said it straight!" Straight to the point, Fighting Victory Buddha said directly as soon as he came in, "My grandson came up to see you this time, and I have been waiting for several years. There is only one thing that requires you to go through here, so it is convenient." "Hehe, fighting defeats the Lord Buddha, is this your attitude when asking for help?" The Emperor of Heaven was gentle and smiled faintly. The mind is stable, and his words and deeds are full of the majesty of the highest authority. "Why, my grandson''s attitude is not good?" Fighting to defeat the Buddha and the Emperor Sui Tian, ??"I came here this time, I didn''t steal anything, and I didn''t damage anything, so I didn''t save face?" "You can get rid of the "old man" behind me and it will be perfect." The Emperor of Heaven said lightly. "Stay! Are you still asking?!" Fighting against the Buddha stared. The Emperor didn''t speak, he sat on a high place, watching it quietly. One breath... Three breaths... Ten breaths... Both have big eyes and small eyes. "Okay, this time my grandson will give you this face!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha secretly curled his lips unhappy, waved his hand unhappily, and then said, "Tiandi child, it''s all right now." Emperor of Heaven: "..." Li Jing, Lei Gong, Dianmu and other high-level Tiangong officials were furious immediately upon hearing this! "Bold monkeys! Talking gibberish, Hugh is arrogant!" Boom boom boom boom boom! An unimaginable horror aura erupted from the surroundings of the Lingxiao Palace, rushing straight up! Numerous terrifying auras are intertwined with each other, rapidly increasing in an instant, forming an increasingly majestic aura and coercion towards fighting and defeating Buddha! "Bah!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes bloomed with terrible golden divine light, and he shouted fiercely. "Stay! A group of weak chickens, ready to bully the less?! When my grandson is too bullying?!" boom! The voice falls! The terrifying aura that belongs to the invincible king of the saint realm burst out from the body of the fighting and defeating Buddha! "Crack, click, click..." The surrounding void completely shattered and disappeared. "Om~!" The horrible vibrancy of fighting and defeating the Buddha swept across, directly causing the self-protection function of the top fairy-level defense array in the Lingxiao Palace. Thousands of purple light instantly enveloped the entire Lingxiao Palace, and stabilized it again. "Well, what kind of style is frizzy." Seeing that the two terrifying breaths were about to collide, an indifferent and majestic voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, two shining silver lights popped out from the fingers of the Emperor. Almost at the same time. The ¡®potential¡¯ formed by the two horror auras in the air quickly began to disappear under the silver light. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha raised his brow, slightly surprised. "Tiandi child, your strength seems to have recovered well." The Heavenly Emperor of the Supreme Realm fell to the Saint Realm due to his original source damage, and he has been recuperating and recovering for almost hundreds of thousands of years. If only relying on the level of the sage realm, even though fighting defeated the Buddha without asking himself, it would not be possible to resolve his ¡®power¡¯ so quickly. "Fortunately, but before the heyday, there is still a way to go." The emperor had an upright posture and spoke lightly. He glanced at Li Jing and the others next to him. They all bowed their heads respectfully, and did not make any radical moves towards fighting against the Buddha. "Okay, Tiandi child..." As soon as Douzhan Sheng Buddha spoke, he was interrupted by the Emperor''s wave. "Tiandi child, what''s up?" Fighting against the Buddha looked at the emperor unhappy. The emperor was silent for a long while, fighting against the Buddha and said, "You should call me the emperor of my sky." Fight against Buddha: "..." This fucking. Really troublesome. "Fight against the Lord Buddha, what can I say?" The emperor was also bored with this monkey, and when he saw it, he remembered the many losses he had suffered in his heavenly palace. The key strength of this monkey''s irritable temper is getting stronger and stronger, and it is full of stamina. Now that there is a backing of the Buddha, it is better to dismiss it as soon as possible without seeing the heart. "Hey, did you say it earlier, wasting my grandson so long." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha rolled his eyes and pretended to be careless. "Tiandi Lao, my grandson is here this time, the matter is very simple, just ask you for a Tiangong disciple." "Oh?" The emperor moved his eyebrows and smiled faintly, "Which disciple in my heavenly palace has such a face, can actually let the four worlds of the famous fairy, demon, underworld, and demon fight to defeat the Buddha, Sun Wukong, and visit the VIP himself? "Then my old grandson won''t sell Guanzi." Douzhe defeated the Buddha''s teeth with a smile, "Just let my grandson take away Su Ba who is participating in the selection of the twenty-eight new stars of Tiangong. To tell the truth. This little guy should be my grandson''s person. It was also my old Sun who sent him to the Dongsheng Shenzhou Your Tiangong Selection Competition to experience. Good guys! It didn''t take long before you were confirmed as the official disciple of Tiangong? ! This is not kind! My grandson is so polite now, you should also feel honored! " Honoring a ghost! Li Jing waited for the high-level face of the Heavenly Palace to be dark, and complained in his heart. The Emperor of Heaven was not surprised by the name in the mouth of Douzhansheng Buddha. At the beginning, Erlang God could instantly figure out the front and rear joint points. As the Lord of the Heavenly Palace, he was once a supreme powerhouse, and he could naturally think of it instantly. "Are you going to take Su Ba?" "Yes, that''s the Su Ba, the one who is still competing." Fighting victory over Buddha''s face said without changing his face, "Although the little guy has only the late stage cultivation base of the Emperor Zun realm, he is a mortal body, but the actual combat power is not worse than some young warriors of the same realm **** body. Mainly, my old grandson has a lot of fate with him, so I plan to take him to my Buddhist school. Lao Tiandi, you have a lot of outstanding young talents in Tiangong, and it''s okay to lack a Su Ba. Those saints, which one is not better than Su Ba, right? Besides, Su Ba was originally brought up by my grandson from the lower realm. My grandson finally came to ask you to do something personally. You should give my grandson a face, not too much. " The emperor nodded slowly. In the late emperor realm, the strength is comparable to some divine bodies, although it is very good, but there are also some disciples like Tiangong. Since the monkey said so, it would be too much for him to sell his face and let him take Su Ba away. After all, it seems that I still take advantage of it. "Hey, Mr. Tiandi, why are you so stubborn? One sentence has been going on for so long." Fighting against the Buddha urged a little impatiently. "You are really anxious." The Emperor returned to his senses and shook his head with a smile. "Okay, so be it, I will..." Just when the emperor''s faint preparations were accepted, the eyes of the monkeys began to shine when fighting defeated the Buddha. "Report--" suddenly! A loud and loud voice came from outside the Lingxiao Hall. Then a heavenly soldier in silver armor rushed in and knelt on the ground ten feet away from the Emperor. "Master Baotian, there is important news!" On horseback! Can you let Tiandi Lao Er finish speaking? ! Fighting against the Buddha, the monkey face is black, what is the report at the critical moment? ! Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha stared at the heavenly soldier with an unkind expression on his face. The soldier''s scalp was numb when he was engaged, and his face was dumbfounded. He had no idea when he had provoke the plague god. "What news, tell me." The emperor''s timely speech caused the soldier to wake up quickly and hurriedly salute. "Master Tiandi, there has just been news from Dongxu Mountain, saying that some contestants have successfully passed the ninety-nine and eighty-one levels of Challenge Peak! Cleared!" "Oh?" The Emperor was surprised, "Has this child Huozha progressed so fast? It is expected that he will be able to pass the customs at least one or two years later..." "No...no, not Master Huozha." "No?" The Emperor of Heaven was even more surprised, "Who else would it be?" The heavenly soldier respectfully said, "It''s a young man named Su Ba!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1012： The violent fight defeated the Buddha! what? ! The audience was shocked! Li Jing, Lei Gong, Dianmu and other senior officials in Tiangong all opened their eyes and mouths wide. They... are you right? Su Ba? ! That Su Ba? ! Regarding the twenty-eight new star selection contest held in Tiangong this year, there is a mortal junior who is extraordinary and comparable to the gods, and Li Jing has also heard about it. Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor also send a mission to let Su Ba and Huozha follow the beard and Liu Chuo to perform the strangulation mission? It is said that the mission objective was completed by Su Ba. In the hearts of Li Jing Zhongtiangong''s senior officials, he felt that Su Ba was indeed good, and he was a rare talent. Therefore, there is no opinion on the Tiangong disciple who directly designated Su Ba, who was still participating in the selection period, as one of the twenty-eight reserve stars, without going through the decree of the Emperor of Heaven. however. Even though they had a high evaluation of Su Ba, they did not expect that as a challenging peak during the selection period, Su Ba passed the customs? ! To know! It will be three or four years before the selection ends! Even Motong Xiao Nezha is still far behind to pass the level, but Su Ba preempts him to complete this feat! It just surprises them! Where is this little ruthless person who popped out? ! With no background, no resources, and no good training ground, all the contestants including Motong Xiao Nezha are left behind? ! Damn. Groove! Can''t this? Fighting to defeat the Buddha is stunned. Su Ba feels that martial arts is over so quickly? Go back to Dongxu Mountain and clear the challenge peak? Although fighting and defeating the Buddha is not a member of the Heavenly Palace, he is naturally clear about the name of the Challenge Peak of Dongxu Mountain. When they held the selection contest in Buddhism, Lingtai Mountain also had a similar challenge mode, which was quite difficult. It really can only be done by the super arrogant who is not born. It seems that Su Ba has grown a lot. This growth rate is simply amazing! Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha started to praise in my heart. Do not! This horse riding is not the point! Recruit! What do you think of fighting to defeat the Buddha? A monkey face was black at the time, and the black one could win the match with the bottom of the black pot. It faintly fixed its eyes on the silver armored heavenly soldier who was reporting the news, and this time with a bad look, it could not wait for a stick to smash it into meatloaf. This god-killed dog, my grandson waited for so long, and finally waited until Tiandi Lao Er left the customs. That day, Di Lao Er had to agree, and ¡®beep¡¯ rushed in to interrupt. Not angry, huh? ! Are you angry? ! at the same time. When the emperor above the main seat heard this news, he almost stood up from the throne. Although he calmed down in an instant, and returned the body that had just been lifted a short distance from the seat back to the original position, a hint of surprise flashed on his gentle and unrestrained face. The emperor''s majestic gaze fixed the celestial soldier below, and just about to speak, he suddenly noticed the fierce look in the side fighting and defeating Buddha that wanted to "kill". Reminiscent of the previous fighting against the Buddha, several urgings and personal visits to the heavenly palace... Who is the Emperor of Heaven? As a supreme being who used to be in the supreme realm, the years of cultivation can''t be counted, and people are matured. Instantly figured out the front and back joints. It is absolutely impossible to say that fighting defeats the Buddha without knowing the true level of Su Ba! No wonder this monkey is so anxious to let him accept it quickly and let Su Ba take it away... Good monkey, you almost got scammed by you! The emperor''s face sank as he watched the fight overcoming the Buddha''s displeasure. "Fighting against the Lord Buddha, what you do is a bit unnatural!" "What''s not authentic?" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha looked "uncomprehensible" and waved his hand impatiently. "Okay, Elder Tiandi, you have already agreed just now. My grandson will not be a guest in Tiangong and face a group of rigid faces, so I will leave now!" Thinking about it now, quickly take Su Ba away from Dongxu Mountain. How can there be time for ink here. "Stay, my grandson will go too~" Fighting victory over the Buddha shouted and was about to leave. in vain! "Om~!" A dazzling purple light bloomed from around the high palace! Top-level fairy-level defensive array-Qiantian Jiuli array! open! In an instant, countless purple lights bloomed, transforming into a huge light shield covering the entire High Heaven Hall. "Zi¡ª" Douzhe defeated the Buddha and slammed the brakes, and almost hit his head on the Qiantianjiuli formation. As a top-level fairy-level defensive array, it is copper-headed and iron-armed. If it hits hard, its head will be buzzing. "Tiandi Laoer, what do you mean?" Fighting victory over Buddha slowly turned around, a pair of monkey eyes overflowing with dangerous light. The Emperor of Heaven sat on the throne of the high platform upright and majestic. Hearing the question of Fighting Victory Buddha, his face was calm and said lightly. "About Su Ba, I haven''t agreed yet." Promise a Mao. If it weren''t for the emperor''s scrupulous image, he would really like to beat the Buddha with curse. If Su Ba was only in the late stage of Emperor Zun realm, comparable to some geniuses, the emperor agreed that day. after all. This kind of outstanding Tianjiao still has some in their holy land Tiangong. One more Su Ba is not much, and one less Su Ba is a lot. Selling a monkey''s personal affection is also considered the beauty of an adult. But now. A young man who challenged the peak to clear the customs during the selection period, in the mortal body, this incredible potential is simply shocking! Just now, he had already reported to the heavenly soldiers with divine mind inquiries. The news is that Su Ba''s real cultivation base is actually in the middle of the Celestial Realm! Generally speaking. Fan body wants to clear the challenge peak, at least the cultivation base must break the sky! But Su Ba was only cleared in the middle of the Celestial Realm, which shows that even Su Ba''s combat effectiveness may not be as good as the Heaven-Breaking Realm powerhouse. But in some respects, it is absolutely comparable to the powerhouse in the world! Those who could do this at this age, except for the first holy son Yang Wu, and Huozha who grew up a little bit more. Other people, even if they are the Second Son, are just like that. The only pity is that this Su Ba is Mortal. If you have a strong physique, even the worst divine body, there may be a place among the protagonists of the future era! after all. When Fanti has reached this point, his luck is absolutely monstrous! The prerequisite for becoming a generation of top powerhouses, air luck is an indispensable link. And with the words of the Emperor of Heaven falling. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes were unsightly, and the monkey hair began to stand up, arrogantly barring his teeth. "You, ah, do you regret it?! Tiandi Lao Er, have your hair been too long recently and no one has repaired it for you?!" "Poker Monkey, Hugh is so presumptuous!" Li Jing, Lei Gong, Dianmu and other high-level Tiangong officials looked awe-inspiring, and the various magic weapons in their hands were surging, and they glared at the fight against the Buddha! boom! Fighting victory over Buddha suddenly took a step forward, stomping the entire High Heaven Hall violently! Had it not been for the protection of the Qiantian Jiuli Formation, I am afraid that most of the ground of the High Heaven Palace would be broken directly! I don¡¯t even bother to care about other idlers and others, fighting to defeat the Buddha¡¯s eyes blooming with terrifying divine light, looking directly at the direction of the emperor, and shouting! "Tiandi Lao! Now, my grandson is too lazy to wrangling! Put the words here today! Su Ba, this young child, you are giving it, my grandson will take it away, if you don¡¯t give it, my grandson will also take it away! If the sky dares to stop, I will split this day! If the ground dare to stop, I will smash it! Don''t make me angry, or I will hear the pain of heaven and the prayer of the gods! Don''t question what I can do, I can''t do it! Because Lao Tzu''s name is Monkey King! " "Om~!" Fighting against the Buddha''s right hand golden light shining, the thick iron rod suddenly appeared, instantly shattering the void in front of him, turning into chaos. In the chaos, a battle in golden chain mail defeated the Buddha like a glaring King Kong, arrogant and arrogant, the horrible light of the gods blooming with eyes seemed to pierce the sky, and the golden hoop of Ruyi held in its hands like an Optimus pillar , The dazzling golden light flickered, and the terrible aftermath caused the Qiantian Jiuli array to tremble constantly! Fighting and defeating the Buddha, my temper bursts! It is impatient by nature! In addition, Su Ba''s performance made it very recognized and determined that it can completely inherit its own mantle! This kind of inheritance has been searched for hundreds of thousands of years. Now that the person has found it, where can others stand in its way? ! Even Laozi is not good! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..." The terrifying aura of unparalleled violent violent eruption from the body of the Buddha like a landslide and a tsunami! The terrifying spiritual coercion set off a boundless wave of air surging out like a tide! The aura of talent just now can''t be compared with the power of the outbreak at this time! Li Jing, Lei Gong, Dianmu and others changed their faces! Under such majestic and terrifying spiritual force, many people couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and a thin cold sweat broke out from the back of their neck. This monkey! Progress is terrible! It won¡¯t be long before you will touch that realm? ! Li Jing and other senior officials of Saint Realm Heavenly Palace were shocked to think. "Tiandi, do you want to inform Erlang to come over? Your original source is damaged, but it hasn''t fully recovered. You will engage in a fierce battle or may affect your injury. The shrewd monkey in front of him is probably going crazy, and Erlang can stop it. " Li Jing quickly spoke to the emperor on the throne. The Emperor of Heaven was silent for a moment, and shook his head slightly. "That''s all, this monkey seems to take Na Su Ba''s young generation very seriously, this is all irritable and desperate. Really fighting, facing a desperate monkey, even if he takes it, Erlang will be seriously injured when he comes, but how many people will survive the aftermath of the war? " "Emperor that day, what do you mean..." Li Jing couldn''t believe it. Was such an extraordinary and outstanding talent like Su Ba given to Buddhism? ! "I think more than that..." The emperor said lightly, "Since the battle between the immortals and demons has ended, we have waited millions of years to suppress the demon ancestors. I have a hunch, I''m afraid it''s not far from the birth of the Demon Ancestor. At the moment of the enemy, fighting and defeating the powerful like the Buddha is the most important resource. For the sake of the whole world of immortality, why not let my Tiangong have a disciple? " Li Jing''s figure was shocked, and he was convinced, "The Emperor of Heaven...I understand..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1013： Special supernatural powers! "Boom boom boom boom boom..." The horror aura of fighting over the Buddha is still rising! Void trembling! The hall trembles! Located in the chaos, it is as if a **** or devil is alive, and the magical golden hoop rod, which is like an Optimus pillar, blooms with bright golden light, it seems that it will smash everyone in the next second! "Tiandi Lao, the last three breaths, if you want to fight, let''s go together!" The whole body of monkey hair is irritable and fights against the Buddha with a grin, revealing two rows of sharp teeth, it is extremely cold! Faced with such a violent and crazy state of fighting and defeating the Buddha, Li Jing and other high-level Tiangong officials could not help but feel numb. They subconsciously remembered an arrogant saying that Sun Wukong once put down! If I become a Buddha, there are no demons in the world! If I become a demon, how can I be! Every word bead! Shocking! Now it seems. So this dead monkey will not be blackened, right? ! The real Nima has turned into a demon monkey. It means to fight and fight if not, and it can be predicted that everyone will end up very tragically! In the scene. I am afraid that only the Emperor of Heaven has maintained a plain expression from beginning to end, and still has the majesty of being in the supreme power holder of the Heavenly Palace. Watching Dou defeat Buddha''s fierce and manic glaring look. The Emperor of Heaven took a breath and said with a smile. "Fight against the Lord Buddha, it''s almost enough..." "Yes, what can you do?!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Stop talking nonsense!" "Oh? If I intend to make Su Ba a Buddhism thing, it is considered nonsense, then I won''t talk about it." The emperor said lightly. "Hehe, let Su Ba Buddhism...eh? What?!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha was speaking with a sneer, and suddenly, the violent aura on his body disappeared a lot. "Lao Tiandi, what did you just say? My grandson got it wrong?" Fighting victory over Buddha looked suspiciously at the Emperor of Heaven. "Humph! The Emperor is going to make Su Ba Buddhism. Are you satisfied with the Monkey King?!" Li Jing snorted and stood up and said. Although the Emperor of Heaven is thinking about the overall situation of the fairy world, it is still unhappy to think about such a good seedling being taken away by other holy places. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at the Emperor, and when he closed his eyes, he seemed to have acquiesced. Suddenly, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s face changed and his brows were excited. "Haha, let''s just say, my grandson has a deep relationship with Tiangong, and I am good friends with the big guys, hahaha!" "Puff~!" Everyone only felt that the eyes were dark, and they almost spewed a mouthful of old blood! Good friend, ghost? ! Is there any good friend who just broke the stick? Is there any good friend who stole things from other people''s sites and wreaked havoc? Li Jing and other senior officials in the heavenly palace severely despised. "Okay, so be it, my grandson doesn''t need you to entertain, so I''ll leave now!" When the matter was done, the fighting victory over the Buddha was refreshed, and the mood was all right at once, and the golden hoop was retracted, and the terrifying and turbulent spiritual energy wave was retracted into the body. Randomly clasped his fists and left. "Fight against the Lord Buddha, don''t worry." The emperor said lightly. "What''s up again? Could it be the old man, you want to go back?!" Fighting victory Buddha raised his brows and stared. "What I say will keep my promise, and I won''t change it naturally." The Emperor of Heaven looked calmly, "It''s just that Su Ba is in Dongxu Mountain now. Dongxu Mountain is one of the important places of Wutian Palace. It is not a member of Tiangong, so it is better not to enter at will. " "Your shabby place, my grandson is still unwilling to stroll around." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha rolled his eyes contemptuously. I want to say, wherever my grandson wants to go, who would dare not stop? ! However, since the old man of the Emperor Tianer was acquainted with Su Ba and defeated the Buddha, he could barely save the face of the old man. Ignore the careful thought of fighting and defeating the Buddha. The Emperor said lightly, "I sent someone to take Su Ba up, just in time for him to complete the task, strangling the target to get the head, here the reward can be given to him. Then, fight against Lord Buddha, and you can take away Su Ba. But one thing, if Su Ba likes to stay in my heavenly palace, then please fight and defeat the Lord Buddha and go home by yourself. " "Oh Huo, Su Ba likes to stay in Tiangong?" Douzhe defeated the Buddha''s teeth and smiled, "Don''t worry, the junior will follow my grandson if he wants to follow him. You must know that my grandson is a man with a long tail and the same wind, so handsome." Emperor of Heaven: "..." Li Jing: "..." other people:"¡­¡­" When monkeys are narcissistic, no one can stop it. But also explain from the side. It''s really good to fight against the Buddha. Shaking his head, the Emperor of Heaven stretched out his hand, and a silver light disappeared into the void. ... now. Far from the top platform of the Challenge Peak in Dongxu Mountain. Su Ba has already walked out of the ninth pagoda from the final passage, standing on the spot, closing his eyes slightly, as if feeling something. Quartet world. They are densely packed with young talents over hundreds of thousands of emperors. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all staring at Su Ba. Awe, admiration, admiration, admiration, admiration, incredible... The eyes of all colors are constantly intertwined. this moment! Wu Taiyou, Tian Yu and other god-physical talents lowered their once proud heads. Incredible cultivation base speed, abnormal elemental defense ability, far beyond the combat effectiveness of ordinary people, the strongest mortal body in history, unprecedented! For the second time, clear the eighty-one level of the peak challenge! Such strength can be described as unacceptable! Although it is not clear what Su Ba, who will come out of the ninth floor, is doing with his eyes closed, he may be digesting and understanding the experience of breaking through. After everyone exclaimed, they left quietly. No one bothered Su Ba. Silently, Su Ba''s power had already fallen into the hearts of everyone. only. Everyone guessed wrong. Su Ba is indeed comprehending, but he is not comprehending the experience of passing through the barriers, but a new magical power he has obtained! Yes. That was the top ten first pass rewards of Su Ba, which was received after Su Ba completed the clearance. Su Ba had good luck and got a magical power. It''s just that Su Ba didn''t know what level this supernatural power was. Because it is very special, it is a one-off! Even so, its special effects are sometimes far better than top supernatural powers. The name of the supernatural power is [Jedi Fengsheng]. [Jedi Shengsheng]: Can block a fatal blow, absolute defense! The introduction is very simple and can be understood at a glance. In other words. The magical power of Jedi Survival is equivalent to giving Su Ba an extra life! Ignore any means of attack and resist the fatal blow! It''s so useful at critical moments! Maybe, with this magical power, you can really fight back and complete the comeback! Time went quietly. I don''t know how long it took. When the young talents who had been onlookers were about to leave, Su Ba slowly opened his eyes. The deep black eyes surging sharply, and then disappear quickly! Almost, I have a preliminary understanding. It won¡¯t take long to fully grasp and acquire this particular magical power. "Su Ba." Just when Su Ba was about to go back, a hearty voice came from a distance. one look. It was Chen Jizhen, wearing a black armor, a white face and no need to wear double swords. "Senior Chen." Su Ba bowed his hands in salute. "Ok." Chen Jizhen nodded slightly, smiled, and said politely, "Su Ba, I must first congratulate you on clearing the Challenge Peak, creating a record that the fairy world has never broken!" "Senior Chen, thank you." Su Ba smiled. This is the benefit of strength talent. Although Chen Jizhen had a good attitude towards him in the past, he was not as polite as he seems to be communicating with his peers. But now that Chen Jizhen came to the door, it shouldn''t be as simple as congratulations. After Su Ba finished speaking, he looked at Chen Jizhen, waiting for his next words. Chen Jizhen quickly said again: "The main thing here is to tell you that the Emperor of Heaven sent an order to let me take you to the Heavenly Palace. Do you need any preparations?" Go to Heaven? Su Ba was startled, wondering what the Emperor of Heaven was looking for. It shouldn''t be a bad thing either. It happened that I took Lu Yan''s head to Tiangong to receive the human head reward. "There is nothing to prepare, you can leave as soon as you want to go." "Okay, then follow me." Chen Jizhen smiled and nodded, and led the way. Not long after flying out, the flame of a sound transmission note exploded in front of Chen Jizhen''s eyes. Hearing the contents of the sound transmission note, Chen Jizhen frowned slightly, and his flight speed slowed down a bit. "What''s wrong, Senior Chen?" Su Ba asked. Looking at Chen Jizhen''s expression, something seemed to be wrong. "It''s nothing." Chen Jizhen shook his head, "It just seems that there is something wrong with the fairy-level fantasy killing array of Challenge Peak recently." Ok? Su Ba''s heart jumped, and said calmly, "What''s the problem?" Chen Jizhen glanced at Su Ba and groaned. "It''s okay to say, the news from the deacon who is responsible for the operation of the formation just now said that the energy of the fairy-level phantom killing array has lost somehow. This situation happened once before. It was very weird and disappeared completely inexplicably. Nowhere can be found..." As he said, Chen Jizhen suddenly looked startled, then looked at Su Ba weirdly, and said with a laugh. "It''s a coincidence that those two times happened to Su Ba after you broke through the barrier. Su Ba, would you kid not be able to absorb the energy of the formation, haha!" He does not mean that. Su Barao was calm, and his heart was in his throat, a little nervous, but he still smiled unchanged. "Haha, Senior Chen, you are joking, I have this kind of heaven-defying ability, but I am not going to heaven." The secrets of the system must never be exposed. In terms of his current strength, he simply cannot bear the consequences of system exposure. "Haha, too, this kind of ability is unheard of, and the immortal realm is not capable of it. How can you?!" Chen Jizhen nodded and said with a smile, "It seems that a professional Master Formation Master must come and check to see what went wrong. But luckily, Su Ba, you didn''t have any major problems in your clearance. Otherwise, our responsibility is not small for any accident you encountered. " "Yeah, good luck." Su Ba agreed with a smile, and quickly changed the subject, "Then Senior Chen, let''s go to Tiangong." "okay!" Seeing Chen Jizhen no longer discuss this topic, Su Ba secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With a movement, he quickly followed. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1014： Two things Nantianmen is the main entrance of the Tiangong. Made by Bi Shen Shen Liuli. On both sides of the Nantianmen, dozens of heavenly soldiers wearing silver armor stood. The expressions of the heavenly soldiers were solemn and majestic, and their bodies exuded a good aura. Each of them carried a halberd and a whip, and a sword and a sword, which made people daunting. When Su Ba came here with Chen Jizhen, he went through strict inspections and was then released. With a mighty and serious posture, Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue. The heavenly soldiers who watched the gates of the heavenly palace all possessed the celestial realm cultivation base, which is worthy of being a holy heavenly palace, extraordinary. Chen Jizhen, who led the way in front, glanced at Su Ba, and smiled secretly when he saw Su Ba''s expression like this. At last it''s time to shock your kid. In Dongxu Mountain, at any time, Su Ba remained calm and calm, and Chen Jizhen thought that this kid had no other emotions. "Su Ba, in front of you is the High Heaven Hall, and it is also the place where the Heavenly Emperor is." After walking for a while, Chen Jizhen smiled and pointed to the distance, then turned his head to dominate Su. Su Ba nodded. He has actually seen it. At the end of the surrounding huge pillars, among the rolling clouds, an incomparably huge, majestic, and magnificent super giant hall was vaguely visible. The golden light is red, and the aura is spraying purple mist. Even under the cover of countless clouds and mist, the giant hall still exudes bright golden light, sacred, solemn, and makes people look at the capital as if there is an urge to worship! This is the Lingxiao Palace! Legend has it that the emperor¡¯s bedroom and place of work. Su Ba''s eyes were shining brightly, and it was the first time in his life that he had seen such a majestic and majestic giant hall so big. and. Later he will meet the legendary supreme leader of Dongsheng Shenzhou, the Emperor of Heaven. Su Ba didn''t know how he felt. excitement? In awe? curious? Maybe they all have a little bit. After all, this is like an ordinary mortal meeting a dynasty emperor, no matter how calm and steady people are, there will be a little fluctuation in their heart at this moment. Spit out a deep breath, Su Ba followed Chen Jizhen all the way quickly. Before tea time, he came to the door of Lingxiao Palace. "Master Tiandi, Chen Jizhen brought Su Ba to see you!" Standing still at the door, Chen Jizhen immediately bowed respectfully. "come in." A gentle and faint middle-aged voice came from the High Heaven Hall. "Yes!" Chen Jizhen took the order, and then stood up to dominate Su, "We are in." "Ok." Su Ba nodded and stepped into this supreme hall with a strange mood. As soon as he entered, Su Ba''s eyes suddenly opened up. The space inside is too big. It is not much larger than the Jinluang Temple of the secular dynasty. It''s just that Su Ba didn''t have time to sigh and take a closer look, and Su Ran''s body tightened! I only felt that terrifying gazes shot from all directions, like a large number of terrifying wild beasts staring at him, almost making Su Ba conditioned to reflect the explosive spiritual power. Fortunately, Su Ba has experienced strong winds and waves over the years, and has continuously tempered his character. Taking a deep breath, Su Ba''s complexion returned to normal, and he looked up. At this look, my heart jumped slightly. What a big show. On the main seat of the high platform at the forefront, sat a gentle, gentle middle-aged man. Wearing a purple-gold crown, wearing a dark robes of Nine Dragons, he is full of celestial authority and innate nobleness. Every action is completely natural, just like the natural king who controls everything in the world, a superb character who looks at the world. As expected, this is the leader of the heavenly palace, the emperor! And beside the emperor, stood a middle-aged Tota, with a cold face and mighty demeanor, just like the majestic King Kong, which made people daunting. Next, there are two rows of people of various colors standing, each with a terrifying aura, even the current Su Ba can''t guess their cultivation. The strong! All are strong! Su Ba was shocked! Suddenly. There was a movement in his heart, and in the gaze that came over, he felt a familiar breath. Turning his head subconsciously, he saw a shady corner of the Lingxiao Hall, a monkey covered in Buddha''s light looked at him with a smile. Fight against senior Buddha! Su Ba was shocked and hurriedly saluted. "Junior Su Ba, I have seen Dou defeat Senior Buddha." It was also this sentence that made all the eyes of Su Ba quietly retracted. The top leaders of Yigan Tiangong still recognized Su Ba''s previous on-the-spot reaction, calm, calm, and courageous. Putting on ordinary people, facing the terrifying gaze of many of their strong men with full deterrence, some people were so scared that they sat on the ground without knowing it. The voice of the Emperor of Heaven also faintly echoed in the hall at this time. "Su Ba, you are still a disciple of the Temple of Heaven. When you see me, you don''t bow first, but do you bow before fighting against the Buddha?" Su Ba''s scalp was numb, he couldn''t figure out what he meant in his plain tone, and he didn''t know what his character was, so he could only salute him quickly. "Disciple Su Ba, I have seen Lord Tiandi." The higher the status of the person, the more important it is for face, let alone the top powerhouse of the immortal world, the **** of heaven, the helm of the Holy Land Heavenly Palace. It was also Su Ba''s reflex to see that fighting defeated the Buddha. This would not know what would become of his first impression in the eyes of the Emperor. "Okay, God Emperor, Su Ba and my old grandson are familiar with each other, and they are divided according to distance and closeness. It is normal to say hello to my old grandson before meeting." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha walked over, pouting his lips, "Hurry up, after I have explained the matter, my grandson will take Su Ba away." This monkey started to protect his shortness so soon. The Emperor smiled in his heart and shook his head. As for Su Ba, he suddenly remembered that a few years ago, in a small city on the border of Aolai Country, Douzhan Shengbu said that he planned to go to Tiangong to take him away. It¡¯s just not clear why it was delayed until now. But one thing can be confirmed, that is, fighting and defeating Buddha has achieved the goal. So... from now on I will be a disciple who defeated the Buddha in the Buddhist Holy Land? "Su Ba." Just thinking, the voice of the emperor came. "The disciple is here." Su Ba quickly recovered. "I''m looking for you this time, it''s more or less two things to say." The emperor slowly stretched out a finger, "The first thing is that you complete the task, strangling Xie Gong Luyan, and bring the head." "some." Su Ba stretched out his hand, and a round object wrapped in tarpaulin appeared in Su Ba''s hand as the white light flickered. Did not wait for him to act. The tarpaulin package was lifted up by a gentle force, and then quickly came to the hands of the Emperor. After a random check, the Emperor of Heaven threw the head of Luyan to the guard of the Heavenly Soldier, nodded to Su Ba. "Confirm that it is correct, this is a bonus reward." call out! A ray of silver light shot directly at Su Ba''s front door. Su Ba''s eyes dazzled, and he turned sideways like lightning. He stretched out his hand and caught the silver light. The whole action is smooth and steady, showing the level and strength of superman. The Emperor looked at it and nodded slightly. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s mouth showed an inaudible smug smile, and raised his brows at the Emperor. It seems to say that, have you seen me, the disciple of my grandson, how? The Emperor of Heaven did not respond much, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly when Li Jing and other officials from the Heavenly Palace watched him. This dead monkey is cheap and good. Don''t be too annoying. After Su Ba caught the silver light, he fixed his eyes. This is a small storage ring. The soul power penetrated, and there was a large amount of immortal stones with rich aura! Still the best celestial stone! It is estimated to be about two to three hundred yuan! Su Ba''s spirit was shocked! One high-grade celestial stone is equal to one hundred inferior celestial stones. If it is converted into strengthening points, a low-level fairy stone is 1 billion strengthening points, then these hundreds of high-level fairy stones are two to three trillion strengthening points! Good guys! Lu Yan''s brainy goods are quite valuable. "Thank you God." Throwing the storage ring into the storage space, Su Ba held a fist and saluted the Emperor. The necessary etiquette is naturally indispensable. "Ok." The emperor nodded slightly, and then stretched out **** and said, "The second thing is, Fighting Victory Buddha intends to take you to Buddhism, I don''t know what you mean by this side. If you like to stay in the temple, don''t worry, what Buddhism can give you, and my temple can still give it, all depends on your choice. " Is this still a choice? Su Ba had already promised to fight and defeat the Buddha before, and he had to do it when he said it. Besides, Su Ba himself was a person of gratitude. There is no hesitation at all. Su Ba saluted and solemnly said: "Master Tian, ??the disciples are willing to follow the fight to defeat the Buddha and go to Buddhism!" "Hahaha!" Before the emperor had spoken, Douzhe defeated the Buddha and laughed loudly and said with an open eyebrow. "Tiandi Lao Er, my grandson said, this is nothing to ask." The Emperor shook his head with a smile, then said lightly. "Well, Su Ba, if you feel that Buddhism is uncomfortable, you can come to My Heaven Palace at any time, and the reserve position of the twenty-eight stars will always be reserved for you." Su Ba was startled, but thanked: "Thank you, Lord Tiandi, for your love." "àÒ~Su Ba, don''t pay attention to the old man." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha curled his mouth and said, "Twenty-eight stars reserve is considered a hairy, follow my old grandson, and my old grandson will pull one of the eighteen arhats of Buddhism over to you. Look at those bald heads who dare not agree?!" Everyone was speechless. This monkey really dare to say anything. How much Su Ba''s cultivation base is. The eighteen arhats are the mainstay of Buddhism, each of which has a cultivation base of more than half a holy, and let Su Ba sit in a position... But let alone. With this monkey''s personality, he can really do such a thing. A good disciple, just like that, the emperor wants to be blind. "Okay, so be it, I''m going to retreat." "Go slowly, God Emperor." Douzhe defeated the Buddha with a smile, and was about to take Su Ba away. At this time. Su Ba hesitated for a moment when he thought of something, but still said to the emperor. "Lord Tiandi, there is one thing about the demon ancestor. The younger generation is a little confused here, I don''t know if it is inappropriate to talk about it." "Oh? Do you still know the Demon Ancestor?" The Emperor of Heaven was surprised, and Li Jing and others also looked over. "I have met the Demon Ancestor. He is very similar to a friend of mine. I was shocked at first, but later I learned that the Demon Ancestor is himself." Su Ba said sincerely. But I don''t know, this sentence fell. The emperor and others, including the fighting and defeating Buddha, were slightly shaken! "Su Ba, have you seen the true face of Demon Ancestor?!" Li Jing stepped forward and asked in shock. Ok? ! Su Ba was surprised. What''s the situation? ! Didn''t the Emperor and the others know the true face of the Demon Ancestor? ! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1015： Rely on! Both sides were shocked for a while. In the end, Su Ba tentatively raised his own question carefully. "Master Tiandi, you don''t know the true face of Demon Ancestor?" The emperor and Douzhesheng looked at each other. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha scratched his head, "Hey, let alone, we have seen the real body of the devil ancestor, but what it looks like has always been a mystery." "Yes." The Emperor said calmly, "Even if we fought with the Demon Ancestor for seven days and seven nights, the starry sky was broken and the plane was turbulent, but the Demon Ancestor''s face was always in the gloom. Even Yang Jian, who possesses top-level deceptive supernatural powers, fiery eyes and golden eyes, cannot see through. " Talking. The Emperor of Heaven saw Su Ba''s body, and said in amazement, "So, you have seen the appearance of the Demon Ancestor, it really shocked us." Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue. Is this my luck? I am the first person in the Ten Thousand Realm to see the true face of the Demon Ancestor? Think about it. Su Ba estimated that at that time, the old demon was asking himself to decide Su Ba, so he didn''t have much defense against him, so that Su Ba saw his true colors. That makes sense. No wonder that in the frontier defense town of Aolai Kingdom, Douzhe Sheng Buddha saw the demon ancestor clone and half-holy ghost king, and there was not much reaction. Su Ba knew the urgency of the situation. The old demon was obviously ready to the late stage, and he didn''t know how many hundreds of clones were. When such a terrifying demon is born, the world is absolutely turbulent, and the immortal world may suffer a devastating blow! Six or seven years have passed since Su Balai''s Immortal Realm. According to the abnormal time flow of the Kyushu Sealed Small World, the Demon Ancestor didn''t know how many clones he had searched for? The rise and fall, everyone is responsible. Even if Su Ba can''t be the savior right now, he will do what he can do if necessary. Now. Su Ba quickly and thoughtfully described what happened in the small world sealed by the Demon Ancestor to the Emperor of Heaven and others one by one. Emphasized the matter of the demon ancestor clone. The Demon Ancestor clone is the original appearance of the Demon Ancestor. Each clone is the demon ancestor who travels to various worlds to reincarnate through great magical powers, possessing independent thoughts. Even if there is no demon ancestor''s call, they will live and practice like a normal person, completely ignorant of their identity as the demon ancestor clone, but no matter how independent their thinking is, their appearance is the same. "Zi~!" At this point, Douzhe defeated the Buddha with a pair of monkey eyes bursting into divine light, annoyed with a flap of his thigh. "Stay! So it seems that the previous half-sage of the ghost king is the clone of the demon ancestor?! My old grandson hit it hard at will at will and made a mistake! A semi-holy level clone, for the devil ancestor, is also considered more precious! " Li Jing and other senior officials in the palace shook their heads and sighed secretly. Su Ba hesitated, but still considered it. "The demon ancestor clone, the half-holy ghost king, has been destroyed by me..." At that time, the demon ancestor clone half-holy ghost king was in a state of serious injury, fighting victory over the Buddha, convinced that Su Ba left more than himself. Yes. If Su Ba desperately can get rid of the heavily wounded Demon Ancestor clone Half-Holy Ghost King, this result is unbelievable, anyhow the Ghost King is a Half-Holy Ghost King. But it is not unacceptable, after all, Su Ba is not an ordinary warrior. Yes. This word came out. Suddenly everyone in the Lingxiao Palace looked sideways. Li Jing and the others stared, and it took a long time to dominate Su. "Yes, the younger generation is terrible, the younger generation is terrible!" For ordinary people, in such situations, I am afraid that they will just run away immediately. After all, the strength of Semi-Holy cannot be estimated by a warrior in the middle of the celestial realm. If someone saved the field just now, it would be almost dead. However, Su Ba not only didn''t leave, but eventually he took the heavy damage against the semi-holy strong! The key finally won! How much courage is needed for this? ! How much confidence is needed in your own strength? ! "Hahaha, good good!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha laughed and patted Su Ba on the shoulder, very satisfied. "It is worthy of my old grandson''s fancy descendant. Although the cultivation base is not the top of the peers, but this kind of record, the first son of the three holy places has not had it, haha!" Despite the heavy damage to the semi-holy, those first holy sons can also be killed, but they never met this opportunity! "Fight against Senior Buddha, I''m over rewarded." Su Ba turned and saluted. "Ok?" Fighting against the Buddha pretended to be displeased, "Also called the Senior Saint?" Su Ba was taken aback, and immediately reacted, bowed deeply and said solemnly. "Disciple, I have seen Master!" "by!" "by!" "by!" "by!" "..." Fighting and conquering the Buddha didn''t say anything, and there was a series of ¡®leaning¡¯ sounds in an instant. I saw Li Jing, Lei Gong, Dianmu and other high-level Tiangong officials staring at the victory over the Buddha one by one, dumbfounded! At first, they thought that fighting and defeating the Buddha was to recruit outstanding disciples from Buddhism. I wonder why this dead monkey is so urgent. Feeling is to accept yourself as a disciple. So no wonder. Before the dead monkey saw that the emperor was not ready to let go, he was crazy and irritable, and he was desperately blackened. "You splash monkey, now you have a satisfied disciple." The Emperor of Heaven also laughed dumbly, shook his head and said lightly. "That is a must!" Fighting victory over Buddha smiled triumphantly, "Su Ba has made my grandson very satisfied in all aspects, even when compared with the first holy sons of those holy places, it is not much worse. In terms of aptitude, it ranks first among the few disciples accepted by my grandson. The only pity is that there is no strong special physique, otherwise..." Fighting victory over the Buddha hummed a few times, and the monkey eyes squinted at the emperor and the others, "The baby named Lei Zhen, the first saint of your heavenly palace, must be called Big Brother when you see Su Ba!" "Pocket Monkey, don''t be proud. Although Su Ba is good, the strength of Lei Zhen, the number one son of my heavenly palace, is not comparable to Su Ba!" Li Jing couldn''t bear the expression of how proud I was when fighting defeated Buddha, and stood up and said in a deep voice. "Not to mention Lei Zhen''s cultivation base, now it has surpassed the Shattered Heaven Realm, that is, how powerful the combat power under the activation of the Thunder God Body is. I think I should have heard of the fighting and defeating senior Buddha. Among the younger generation, Yang Wu from Dao Sect and Shi Tian from Buddhism can be compared, and the gap between others is too great. " As soon as Li Jing said this, the senior officials of the palace on the side nodded in agreement. Shi Tian, ??Lei Zhen, and Yang Wu are called the three giants of the younger generation, not just for fun. This is recognized by all the older and younger generations in the entire fairy world. Fighting and defeating the Buddha also knows this, but this person, oh no, this monkey, is a good face, and said with disdain. "Yeah! Don''t look at Lei Zhen and Shi Tian, ??they have practiced for a few more years than Su Ba? Plus, I didn''t even look at where Su Ba came from. If Su Ba had cultivated in the top holy land since he was a child, the position of the three giants of this younger generation might still be known, maybe Su Ba could still lead the way. " "Hmph, it''s impossible, that''s the truth anyway." Li Jing spoke without showing weakness. Mom, bad luck! Fighting defeat Buddha''s eyes are bad again. "Monkey, I know you are not convinced, okay, in a few years, the young generation in the fairy world will soon be at the top of the battle. At that time, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Nanzhan Buzhou, Xiniu Hezhou and Beiju Luzhou, all the top young players on the four continents will play. " Li Jing provocatively said, "At that time, let''s see how your final record of Buddhism and my final record of Tiangong are. How is your proud disciple Su Ba''s record?!" "Just watch." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha sneered, "I hope you won''t lose your eyes by then!" For Su Ba, he is very confident in defeating Buddha. Perhaps only it knew that Su Ba''s body should be fused with the fragments of the ancient legend of "Hongmeng Zhibao". mock up. Even if it is just the fragments of Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, the power produced is probably unimaginable. I am still very much looking forward to fighting to defeat the Buddha. "Well, you guys don''t fight anymore." At this time. The gentle voice of the Emperor of Heaven echoed in the hall. "Talking about business, fighting and defeating Lord Buddha." "What''s wrong?" Fight to defeat the Buddha and the Emperor Sui. "Since the true face of the demon ancestor is described by Su Ba, you must send a letter to the Buddha when you go back. I will visit the Dao ancestor myself." "understood." When it comes to the survival of the immortal world, fighting to defeat the Buddha is quite serious, nodding. "it is good." At this moment, the Emperor of Heaven looked at Su Ba. Su Ba clasped his fists, wondering what God had to say. "Su Ba." "The junior is here." "According to your previous narrative, listen to what you mean, you still know where a demon ancestor clone is." The Emperor of Heaven looked at Su Ba faintly and said. Su Ba''s heart suddenly jumped! But in front of the existence of the Emperor of Heaven, he naturally couldn''t panic. He knew that the emperor must have guessed it, and asked him just to confirm by the way. After a moment of silence, Su Ba nodded. "¡­¡­Yes." The Emperor of Heaven didn''t care what Su Ba was thinking, but gave a light command. "Well, let''s give you a task here to find and approach this Demon Ancestor clone and kill him!" "boom!" Like a thunderstorm exploded in Su Ba''s mind! Su Ba''s figure was instantly shocked! Even though he knew what the Emperor of Heaven was going to say, when he heard something like that, even his always calm and calm heart was disrupted in an instant! kill him? ! Su Ba understood that he was the "Wind and Blood Sword" of the Xuantian Continent. Killed... Wind and Blood Sword? ! Su Ba lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly, but his body was trembling slightly. Even though the Fengxue Sword is a clone of the Demon Ancestor, it is still one of the better clones of the Demon Ancestor. Killing it is also to maintain the peace of the immortal world in the future and benefit all people. But without the demon ancestor''s summoning and tapping, the Fengxue Sword is still the Fengxue Sword. Is a person with independent thinking, a person with his own thinking. It is a person who has fought side by side with him, a person who has admired each other with him. Also... his brother! This... let him kill brother? ! Su Ba''s breathing started to freeze, and he felt that his chest was pressed by something, and he started to breathe... "What? Can''t it be done?" The Emperor of Heaven looked at Su Ba deeply and said lightly, "It''s okay, I can let someone do it for you." "no need!" Su Ba suddenly raised his head, his fists slowly clenched, his eyes were reddish, and he watched the Emperor silently say two words: "...I''ll go." "Well, I think you should know how to do it." The Emperor said lightly. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha stood aside, looking at Su Ba beside him, thoughtfully. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1016： Choose! When Su Ba''s cultivation base reached the celestial realm, he had the ability to cross planes. Normal situation. In order to maintain the stability and orderly development of various planes, the higher planes do not allow the strong to cross boundaries privately. But now, Su Ba has the order of the Emperor of Heaven, so naturally there is no problem. ... This is a vast and ethereal ocean. Above the ocean, there are countless white waves traversing the sky and the earth. Under the blowing of the wind, they slowly roll over, and finally buffer to the beach. at this time. On the beach, a thin and slender figure in black stood there, facing the vast sea, leaving a back as tall as a gun. However, this back figure, under the reflection of the red afterglow of the sun in the evening, has a faint hint of depression, loneliness, and a trace of sorrow. He is like a sculpture, standing motionless here. Listening to the sound of the waves hitting the coast, and feeling the breeze blowing through the ends of the hair... One stick of incense...Two sticks of incense...Three sticks of incense... Su Ba stood quietly, his expression in a trance. Until a certain moment. "Huh!" From the distant horizon, there was a sharp piercing sound! Like an extremely sharp sword tearing through the sky, it rushed straight forward with the sharpness of a bamboo! Su Ba''s figure shook slightly, the aura on his body instantly retracted into his body, the expression on his face became as cold and calm as usual, and he turned and looked up with a smile. In the sky, a figure came into view. This is a red-haired young man wearing a red shirt and holding a scarlet sword. The red-haired youth had a cold face, and his pupils were extremely cold, as if seeing everything in the world were dead. But when the young man in red saw Su Ba, a heartfelt smile appeared on the cold Ji''s face, and his figure flickered in the air like lightning before landing on the beach. "Su Ba, long time no see!" Feng Xuejian nodded to Su Ba with a faint smile, and spoke first. He was referring to it for a long time, naturally it was with Su Ba himself. Su Ba also nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s been a long time since I saw him, my brother has made great progress in his cultivation, amazing." It was only a dozen years since Su Ba went to the mainland of Kyushu, plus the time to practice in the fairy world. Fengxuejian''s cultivation base at this moment is already the peak of the Emperor Realm! To know. Because of the big environment in the Xuantian Continent, it is simply as difficult for the peak of the king realm to break through to the emperor realm! It''s like Ji Ce, once the number one powerhouse in the mainland, broke through to the peak of the king realm at an amazing speed, but got stuck in front of the emperor realm, which is comparable to the sky. I don''t know how much effort has been put into it, but even so, there is still no hope in sight. The road ahead is completely closed, unable to make progress, making people desperate! prior to. Except for Su Ba, no one broke this barrier. And now, the Wind and Blood Sword successfully smashed the bottleneck of the peak of the king realm, stepped into the realm of the emperor, and was still cultivating the pinnacle of the realm in a short time! Such talent is truly amazing! Su Ba remembers that the Fengxue Sword is the''Blood Glass Sword Heart Body''. Now think about it, this kind of physique is probably some kind of powerful divine body or sacrament in the fairy world. Otherwise, it would not be so defying. Su Ba was happy for the progress of Fengxuejian''s cultivation, but when he thought of his purpose... his heart sank again. "Fortunately, I feel that I am about to touch the wall of the great world." Fengxuejian didn''t seem to notice the sorrow that flashed through Su Ba''s eyes, his cold face showed a faint smile, and he slightly raised his head to look towards the sky, his eyes gleaming with a strange light. That seems to be a yearning and expectation... He used the sword as a companion throughout his life to cut the red dust, and in his heart, there was only the supreme swordsmanship. Being able to break the void, step into a higher plane, face a stronger opponent, and achieve a higher kendo is the lifelong pursuit of Fengxuejian. "Su Ba, when you came back by yourself this time, did you meet other people?" Fengxuejian looked at the sky and said coldly. "Ok." Su Ba nodded, and replied absently. "Several masters went to see them, and Ruoxi and Jiuyue, my two wives, also watched them, and went to the Eastern Continent by the way, and met their parents and two early martial arts masters over there... ¡­" With the strength of Su Ba''s cultivation base now, coupled with the teleportation formation, it won''t take long to travel the Xuantian Continent. "Oh, that''s good." Feng Xuejian smiled faintly, "After all, the clone is a clone, and doing these things by itself is even more extraordinary. Nasuba, in the end you invited me to meet alone. Although I am also very happy, you should have something to do with me, right? " The Fengxue Sword is still that Fengxue Sword after all, and his mind is no worse than Su Ba. "Are you worried?" Fengxuejian withdrew his gaze from the sky, and stared at Su Ba''s body with a hint of concern in the cold, and said seriously, "Is there anything I can help? Just say it." "But at your current level, you still need my help?" Feng Xue Jian Ran. Do need... It''s your life... Can you help... Su Ba smiled bitterly. Silent time. "Brother, there is indeed one thing looking for you..." Su Ba''s deep black eyes met Feng Xuejian''s sight, quietly. "what?" Fengxuejian''s eyes were deep and he listened. "That is¡­¡­" Su Ba took a deep breath and slowly clenched his fists. suddenly! A flash of silver light! Su Ba stretched out his hand, a pair of silver flask and two silver wine glasses appeared in his palm. "...If you don''t mind wasting brother''s time, how many drinks with me?" Su Ba calmly looked at Fengxue Sword and said heartily. Fengxuejian raised his eyebrows, and then said with a faint smile: "Okay, my brother, I haven''t actually sat down and drank it." Talking. Fengxuejian stretched out his hand, and the white light flickered on the beach, and then there was a table and two small round stools in front of the two of them. "Come on, sit and drink." Feng Xuejian made a gesture and sat down first. Su Ba bent over, poured the wine, then sat down and toasted. "Brother, for this cup, I first respect you, and respect your sincere heart to kendo!" "Done!" After that, Su Ba raised his head and drank his first glass of wine! Then pour it on again, toast! "Brother, the second cup, I respect you good and evil right and wrong, personality with clear grievances!" "Done!" Drink the second cup! Then pour it on again, toast! "Brother, the third cup, I respect our former youth!" "Done!" Su Ba raised his head and drank the third cup. Three cups in a row, all in one drink! The Fengxuejian''s hand holding the wine glass was still in the air, and he looked at Su Ba deeply, "Su Ba, this is not a worry for you, it''s a worry..." "Yes, it''s annoying..." Su Ba twitched the corner of his mouth bitterly, and said quietly, "Or, brother, listen to me tell a little story, right?" "Yes, you say." Feng Xuejian gently picked up the wine glass and sipped it, nodding. Su Ba sorted out his thoughts and adjusted his breathing before slowly narrating. "Once upon a time, there was a young man who was originally unknown and was one of the ordinary people. But then he got an incredible adventure by accident. Since then, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Along the way, young people have won all battles, stepping on the bodies of all kinds of arrogances, which can be described as energetic and full of meaning. Every time he goes to a place, he will eventually become the focus of a place, leaving behind all kinds of amazing achievements or legends... Even if there is a powerful enemy who wants his life, he can finally turn the danger into a breeze, and keep his opponents growing. At one time, young people thought that they would have no rivals in the younger generation, until one day, another young man appeared. This young man is exceptionally talented and invincible. He shocked the world when he was born, and is invincible in the world! Two stunning Tianjiao, who also amazed countless young talents, finally met in a competition. A hearty battle established the friendship between the two of them. Later, after a series of experience, the two people became more and more recognized and respected, as the only opponent and rare friend in this life! I thought that the relationship between the two would continue, but..." Su Ba shook his head bitterly, "The world is unpredictable... One day, Qiyu Youth discovered a great secret, which involved the lives of trillions of innocent creatures. In order to protect these innocent lives, he has to make a difficult choice, that is, he must kill the young man he regards as a close friend..." "and then¡­¡­" I don''t know when, Fengxuejian drank the wine in the cup, gently placed the wine cup on the table, and asked calmly. "He, did he do the last thing?" Su Ba had a silent meal. "¡­¡­I do not know either." "What would you do if your brother encountered such a situation?" Su Ba slowly raised his head and looked at Fengxuejian. Fengxuejian''s eyes seemed a little different at this time. He stared deeply at Su Ba''s deep eyes. After a few breaths of silence, he suddenly seemed to say indifferently. "If I were that adventure youth and encountered something involving the lives of trillions of innocent lives, I would choose to... kill!" "Boom!" Su Ba''s heart jumped violently in an instant! "...I think he will understand that young man, won''t he." Feng Xuejian looked at Su Ba with a smile, and then slowly raised his head to look towards the sky. The afterglow of the setting sun became more and more vivid, red like that blood, faintly augursing something. "If you die by one person, you can save thousands of lives. This deal is not a loss... Junior Brother Su, what do you think." This is the first time Fengxuejian has called Su Ba''Junior Brother''. For some reason, Su Ba felt his chest feel stuffy after hearing it, and there was an indescribable sourness. "Brother..." "All right." Fengxuejian poured himself a glass of wine and drank it fiercely, "Haha, good wine! This should be some kind of wine in the fairy world, it really is enough!" Talking. Fengxuejian stood up and slowly said with his back to Su Ba. "If the previous story had problems with Junior Brother Su, then my answer, I think it should be able to solve your problems with Junior Brother Su. Look, it''s getting late..." "Yeah, it''s getting late..." Su Ba took a deep breath and slowly stood up... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1017： Damn it! "Brother, I went to the immortal world to learn a very powerful supernatural power." Su Ba pursed his mouth and clenched his right fist as he stood up. "Senior Brother Su said that, it seems to be very impressive, so is it that the one with the lower realm is killed in a flash?" Feng Xuejian smiled slightly. "That''s probably no problem." "Oh? Let me see it." "Okay..." The two of them were chatting like ordinary brothers, they looked very harmonious... Fengxuejian slowly began to retreat, and after retreating to the beach, he stopped. "Junior Brother Su, this distance should be appropriate, just to let me see more clearly." Under the bright red setting sun, Fengxuejian dressed in red, standing on the beach thirty feet away from Su Ba, and smiled at Su domineeringly. "¡­¡­Ok." Su Ba nodded silently, "Brother, look good..." "Om¡ª" Su Ba clenched his right fist slightly, a bright golden light began to bloom on the right fist, and then a brilliant golden ball of light quickly condensed! With the increase of Su Ba''s spiritual power. The golden ball of light radiated and grew bigger and bigger! The bright golden light instantly covered the fiery red sunset, and within a radius of a few miles, it was full of brilliant golden light! at the same time. A surging and terrifying energy spilled out of it, suffocating! Boom boom boom boom boom! The unparalleled violent momentum began to climb wildly! Almost instantly! Su Ba''s entire body collapsed in a large area! How could the firmness of the Xuantian Continent''s space be compared to that of the immortal world, facing the power of top supernatural powers, the void naturally couldn''t bear it! With such a terrifying power, a mere thirty feet is really nothing. Fengxuejian only felt the space around him suddenly stagnated, it was a feeling of being confined by the terrifying breath energy. Rao is the first person at the peak of the emperor''s realm and can be described as invincible in the Xuantian Continent, but facing such a terrifying aura, he still feels insignificant. Like a flat boat in a storm, the Fengxuejian''s face seemed to be overturned at any time. There was no trace of fear on the face, but a different brilliance flashed in the cold eyes. That is the excitement of the ultimate pursuit of powerful martial arts. "Junior Brother Su, what is this trick called?" "It''s called Hunyuan Hakata..." Su Ba softly explained, "If physical conditions permit, it can theoretically increase infinitely." "Strong, really strong." Fengxuejian exclaimed slightly, watching Su Ba''s eyes with a calm and heartfelt joy, "Junior Brother Su, it really is a man of great luck, I am happy for you..." Su Ba didn''t let Su Ba say anything. Feng Xuejian closed his eyes, then slowly opened it, smiling lightly. "Come on, let me see what amazing power this Hunyuan Wave Punch has, after all." Su Ba was silent for a moment, and let out a deep breath. "it is good." Next moment! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly became sharp! The right foot of the body suddenly withdrew towards the rear, and then the Hunyuan Wave Fist, who had already renewed his energy, swung out in the direction of the Fengxue Sword fiercely! "open!" Su Ba gritted his teeth and shouted! At this moment, hideous veins appeared on the neck! call out! A round of golden **** of light flew out like a glaring day! "Crack, click, click..." Along the way, the void was torn like rags, making a sharp cracking sound! Wherever the golden ball of light passed, large black traces appeared behind him, and the void kept bursting and trembling! The distance of thirty feet! It can be said to be very short! Almost the moment Hunyuan Wave Punch hit, that extremely brilliant golden ball of light had already arrived in front of Fengxuejian! Even if the increase is only twenty times! But wanting to kill the Fengxue Sword at the peak of the emperor realm in seconds is still only a momentary thing! Unimaginable horror power completely enveloped the Fengxuejian, and it will be swallowed in the next instant! this moment. Feng Xuejian opened his eyes, his expression was very calm, with a faint free and easy smile. As early as when Su Ba was toasting him, he noticed something wrong, until the story began, and he instantly understood it. The two young people in the story refer to himself and Su Ba. Although he was puzzled, he still believed what Su Ba said. If his own life can be exchanged for countless opportunities for survival. Death, there is really nothing to be afraid of. Ever since he set foot on the martial arts, he was ready to die. However, the only pity is... I''m afraid I can no longer pursue the ultimate kendo... Feng Xuejian closed his eyes gently, and he already felt the arrival of death. however-- At the last moment when the golden ball of light swallowed the wind and blood sword! The golden ball of light that was originally flying in a straight line made a weird fold, like a fold-shaped lightning, from the front of the wind and blood sword at an incredible angle, straight up into the sky! The unspeakable and terrible breath quickly disappeared like a tide. Ok? Fengxuejian, who closed his eyes, slowly opened his icy eyes with a hint of doubt. As soon as he looked at Su Ba not far away, a hearty laugh came first. "Haha, brother, how about it, my supernatural power is not strong or not, don''t you be scared!" "Junior Brother Su, you..." Fengxuejian looked at Su Ba fixedly, wondering what Su Ba''s move meant. "What''s wrong, brother?" Su Ba looked at Fengxuejian''s surprised face ¡®curiously¡¯, pretending to be surprised, "Will I be so shocked by my magical powers that I can¡¯t return to God?" "That wouldn''t be enough..." Feng Xuejian shrugged, then looked at Su Badao deeply, "Is it really okay if you do this?" He was naturally referring to the last moment, when Hunyuan Wave Fist suddenly changed direction and hit the sky. "What else can you do?" Su Ba spread his hands indifferently, "Brother, the stories I told you are all false, you won''t take it seriously, the sense of substitution is really strong." Su Ba smirked, "Senior brother, how about his personality, I am afraid he knows better than others, killing you can save many people? You are not a brutal and bloodthirsty monster, you don''t do anything harmful to innocent people, do you. " "Although you are right..." Feng Xuejian narrowed his eyes, "But I feel that your troubles are really annoying, or it can be said to be heavy..." "Yes, it''s really heavy." Su Ba admitted this very bachelor. Under Fengxuejian''s inquiring eyes, Su Ba touched his chin, sighed and slapped his tongue. "The reason why it is heavy is actually very simple. Junior brother, I am almost invincible in the younger generation in the fairy world, ah, the master is lonely, really annoying! " Talking. Su Ba put his hands behind him, his waist straightened, his chin slightly raised 45 degrees, his eyes were looking at the sky, and a faintly pretentious aura was exuded all over his body. ? ? ? The corners of Feng Xuejian''s mouth twitched slightly, and the slightest speechlessness appeared on his face. Why does Su Ba look a little bit unbeaten now? But despite Su Ba''s explanation, Feng Xuejian still had some doubts in his heart. But for the time being, there was indeed no emotional flaw in Su Ba''s body. This Su Ba, really joking with him? Feng Xuejian shook his head secretly. He is not a person who likes to be ridiculed. If it weren''t for Su Ba who spoke, it is estimated that Feng Xuejian has a bad face. "Okay, brother." Su Ba turned around, looked at Fengxuejian and smiled, "I have disturbed you for a long time. Actually, I also encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation. I wanted to come back and relax and see if I could make a breakthrough. There was nothing else. " "That''s good." Fengxuejian restored his cold expression and nodded faintly, "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to practice. I can''t wait to touch the wall of the great realm and ascend to the upper realm as soon as possible. " "Well, with the talent of the senior, this time shouldn''t be long." Fengxuejian turned his back to Su Ba, turned to look at the fiery red clouds on the horizon, and said with a faint smile, "At that time, maybe we can meet again in the fairy world. Let me see if you have just been boasted and said you are invincible. ." "Brother is here, I dare not say that I am invincible." Su Ba said heartily. now. Seeing Fengxuejian''s bold back like a sharp sword, Su Ba''s stern face showed a softness without leaving a trace. Demon ancestor clone? Fuck it! Even if he violated the will of the Emperor of Heaven, he might be punished, and Su Ba couldn''t control that much! Su Ba was originally a person of love and righteousness. If he was replaced by an unknown Demon Ancestor clone, he would naturally not be merciless for the sake of the world. But in the face of Fengxuejian, this once cherished opponent, now a respected brother. He can''t get this hand! ¡®Anyway, I have solved two demon ancestor clones before, one of the fast-sky extreme realm cultivation base, and the other is even more of a semi-holy level. This time I let go of the wind and blood sword, plus or minus, I still have credit. ¡¯ Su Ba convinced himself so secretly in his heart. Ok. The senior''s cultivation base is not high, so if you release it, you can release it. Is there anything wrong with this? Nothing wrong! ... During the time when the two were together. Neither Su Ba nor Feng Xuejian noticed. In the distant depths of the void, a pair of eyes exuding terrifying divine light kept looking at them. Their every move is all in the eyes of these eyes. If anyone knows here. Will find out. Standing in the depths of the void at this time, that stalwart person who looks like a **** or a devil is a powerhouse in the immortal world who has made countless people fearful, fighting and defeating the Buddha! Seeing that Su Ba turned his supernatural power to hit the sky in the end, and did not choose to kill the Fengxue Sword. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes narrowed quietly. "That Demon Ancestor clone is Su Ba''s senior? With Su Ba''s character, it really can''t be a killer..." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha stood in the distant void, looked at Su Ba and then at Fengxue Sword, with an inexplicable look on his face. immediately. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha closed his eyes deeply and then opened them. As if he had made some decision, he sighed to himself. "Oh, who will let my old grandson protect the young man, Su Ba, you guys have to fight for my old grandson in the future, or my old grandson will die..." While talking, Douzhesheng Buddha reached out his hand and touched the back of his head and pulled out a small monkey hair. This tiny monkey hair is not the same as the other hairs on the Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha body. The tiny hair seems to contain an unimaginable charm. It is life-saving vellus hair! Now fighting defeats the last life-saving hair on the Buddha! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1018： Cross the void! "Your baby has a good relationship with my grandson disciple, so you are lucky!" Dou Zhan Sheng Fo squinted at a wind and blood sword dressed in red, and flicked his fingers with the life-saving hair. Huh! The tiny monkey hair disappeared into the void instantly! Almost in an instant, he crossed thousands of miles in the sky, submerged into Fengxuejian''s forehead like lightning, and entered the depths of his soul. No matter whether it was Su Ba or Fengxue Sword, this process was completely unaware. Even the life-saving velvet hair did not cause any strangeness in the depths of the soul of Fengxuejian, it can be described as silent to the extreme. "Savior Velvet has vast magical powers. Although it possesses boundless mana, it is still a foreign object after all, plus the opponent is that nasty old demon..." Fighting victory over Buddha looked at Fengxuejian indifferently and said to himself, "In the end, whether you can escape the control of the old demon and have your own consciousness depends on your kid''s willpower." Finished. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha pretended not to see Su Ba and Fengxue Sword. After taking a leisurely look at the scenery of the various sides of the Xuantian Continent, his figure melted into the void and disappeared. ... Fairyland. An unknown hill in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Mountain top platform. After Su Ba and Feng Xuejian bid farewell, they crossed the border and came here at the previously agreed location. Above the platform. The Buddha''s light was shining, and the stalwart fighting defeated the Buddha standing there. "Master, the disciple is back." Su Ba threw away all his distracting thoughts, took a few steps forward, and saluted the fight against the Buddha. "coming." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha nodded, turned around, looked at Su Ba knowingly and asked, "How are things going?" "It''s done." Su Ba replied calmly. But to be honest, there is still a trace of tension deep in my heart. After all, to lie in the face of the power of fighting and defeating the Buddha, the psychological endurance required is not so great. But what made Su Ba feel at ease was that Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at him casually and then diverted his gaze. "Well, just do it, is there anything you haven''t done yet?" Things not done? Su Ba was startled. To be honest, he was quite enthusiastic about the challenge peak of Dongxu Mountain. Going once, it takes less than a year or a half to be a strengthening point of more than one million billion, which is quite cool to pick up. It is estimated that there is no adventure, this kind of speed convergence strengthening point is extremely fast. But think about it. Not to mention whether fighting defeated the Buddha was willing to give himself a year or two, and Chen Jizhen had been dumbfounded twice. Su Ba went again, and the immortal-level fantasy killing array energy was inexplicably less, Chen Jizhen was not suspicious, if he reported it to the emperor, the emperor would have been suspicious of him. It¡¯s better to be content. Su Ba knew the truth that greed is not enough to swallow an elephant, so he answered without hesitation. "Disciples can set off at any time." "Ok." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha nodded and said lightly, "Well, in order to return to Buddhism as soon as possible, I will lose some of the cultivation base for the teacher to make a big transfer." As he said, Douzhe Sheng Buddha glanced at Su Ba, "Buddha Gate is located in Xiniu Hezhou, which is tens of millions of miles away from Dongsheng Shenzhou. Rapidly crossing the void will generate powerful spatial power. Please pay attention." "Okay, the disciple understands." Su Ba expressed his understanding. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha didn''t say anything, the horrible divine light of his eyes flashed suddenly, and he stretched out his hand to the void! "Shit~!" It was like the sharp sound of a piece of silk being torn. In the void, a deep black trace was visible to the naked eye, and then the trace expanded rapidly, forming a dark void in the void. On the surface of the pit of the void, there is an inexplicable black halo circulating, deep and eerie, as if it leads to a bottomless abyss... "gone." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha said lightly, and took the lead to step into the black void deep pit, Su Ba quickly followed. The moment I entered! An unimaginable sense of horror and vertigo suddenly swept Su Ba. This kind of feeling is very familiar to Su Ba, and he will have it in space shuttles, but this time it is far more than a thousand times stronger than the dizziness caused by space shuttles before! Anyhow, Su Ba''s current strength is far more than a thousand times, ten thousand times more than before. After being caught off guard, he almost got used to it. The surrounding environment has also completely changed. The scene of the nameless small mountain bird whispering and fragrant is gone, replaced by a colorful and bizarre scene. Colorful streamers that were as brilliant as a rainbow passed by Su Ba continuously. Su Ba has not had time to appreciate it. "Crack!" A silver-white dragon, formed entirely by the power of space, stared at the copper bell, roaring towards Su Ba! Before it arrives, there will be an incomparably sharp cutting force attacking wanton! what? ! Su Ba was slightly surprised! The power of space that is almost substantive, how sharp it would be! Fight to defeat the Buddha indifferently. "Su Ba, go all out to resist the cutting of the power of space. Although the teacher can easily erase this power, you probably have never crossed such a long distance. Therefore, for the first time using this kind of spatial force to forge the body, the effect is still very good. You should be the same as being a teacher. You should take the dual practice of physical training. You must grasp this opportunity. The teacher will block most of the space power for you, so don''t worry. " It was hard to meet a satisfied disciple, and for this reason, he almost made trouble in the Heavenly Palace again. Fighting against the Buddha would naturally not make Su Ba trouble. "understood." Su Ba responded. at the same time. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha curled his mouth in disdain, stretched out the big hand covered with monkey hair, and grabbed the rushing Yinlong''s throat like lightning, with a light force. "boom!" The terrifying silver dragon formed by the powerful space force burst to pieces instantly. Countless space forces were defeated, but under the control of Douzhe Sheng Buddha, there were still some fragmented space forces rushing towards Su Ba. What is forging, that is hard resistance! Su Ba had experienced many body exercises, and he was naturally comfortable with it. His deep black eyes flashed with precision, and he tore off his coat with a sound of "tear", and greeted him with his strong physique! Zi Zi Zi~ Although the force of the overflowing space is fine, it is still not small. Even if it is an average mid-stage Celestial Realm body refining powerhouse, if it is directly hit, it will suffer a lot of trauma. But when these terrifying fragmented space forces rushed to Su Ba''s body, only a slight splash of water appeared, which was absorbed by Su Ba''s body. "Ok?" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at Su Ba in surprise. He saw that the foundation of Su Ba''s body refining was also quite good, with strong blood and energy, and extraordinary muscle strength, but the spatial power generated by this rapid crossing of the void was still very terrifying to the warriors below the world-breaking realm. So he wiped out most of the power of the space, leaving only 10% of the power to rush towards Su Ba. There was an element of temptation, but he didn''t expect Su Ba to take it so easily. Okay! Fighting against Buddha nodded slightly. boom! At this moment, another terrifying space silver dragon roared and charged! Fighting victory over Buddha arbitrarily defeated it again. This time, the force of the space spilling towards Su Ba has become 20% from the initial 10%! Su Ba did not evade, but greeted him again with joy. He has tasted the benefits of the power of space forging. "Zizzi!~" Still the same formula. Twenty percent of the power of space raged on Su Ba for less than three breaths before it was absorbed by Su Ba. Not bad! Fight against Buddha this time with a faint smile. boom! Another terrifying physical space power silver dragon rushed with its teeth and claws! After being defeated by the fighting and annihilating the Buddha, 30% of the space power overflowed and rushed towards Su Ba! "Crack~!" The protective film formed by the spiritual power of Su Ba''s body surface shattered directly! The terrifying 20% ??space force carries the extremely sharp aura like countless sharp daggers stabbing on the surface of Su Ba! Part of it was quickly resisted by the firm skin of Su Ba''s body surface, and the remaining part poured directly into Su Ba''s body and began to rampage through Su Ba''s meridians unscrupulously! Putting it on the general body refiners, their defense against the body is far inferior to the surface. Faced with the raging force of this part of the space that can tear everything apart, the meridians inside the body will definitely not be able to bear it, and will burst open in large numbers, and then scream. However, what I encountered now was Su Ba, whose internal and external defenses were quite abnormal. Nine Suns'' magical power is not for nothing, plus a large number of bonuses to physical and defense attributes¡ª¡ª Su Ba''s eyes burst with blazing electric lights, and his body was surging wildly with thunder and nine suns! If the power of the fragmented space that enters Su Ba''s body is a sharp small silver dragon, then the Thunder Nine Sun True Essence in Su Ba''s body has turned into a huge Thunder Golden Dragon! The terrifying power of the Thunder Golden Dragon spreads, and the countless small silver dragons tremble with no resistance. Thirty percent of the power of space quenches the body and absorbs it! "Roar~!" There were waves of inexplicable numbness and joyfulness all over his body, feeling that his body became more resilient, and Su Ba couldn''t help but scream! "it is good!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but scream. Su Ba''s physical fitness made him feel a touch of surprise. This kid, how is he like an ordinary mortal body, it is simply a super combat body in the mortal body! Boom boom boom boom boom! With the rapid space movement, one space after another silver dragons rushed forward. After knowing the exact foundation of Su Ba, Fighting Victory Buddha also began to let go. "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." A large number of spatial silver dragons were defeated, and the power that spilled out to rush towards Su Ba gradually increased from 30%! Four percent! 50%! 60%! Countless terrifying space forces are constantly impacting Su Ba. As the space energy increases, Su Ba also has the pain of forging! The whole body, from the inside to the outside, is constantly torn apart by the force of the sharp space! Blood shot! Then, relying on Su Ba''s strong resilience, he continued to heal the wound! Tear, heal! Tear again, heal again! Under this cruel spatial force cutting and forging, Su Ba''s body became stronger and stronger, and his muscles, meridians, organs and even bones became tougher and tougher! Qicheng Space Power! 80%! 90%! "boom!" The last horrible space silver dragon roared and rushed, fighting and defeating the Buddha without moving. Accompanied by a beast-like low growl, a big bronze hand suddenly stretched out from behind! Su Ba''s eyes exploded with horrible electric light, and his expression grabbed the Space Yinlong''s throat like lightning, and then squeezed it fiercely! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1019： Zhu Bajie "Zizzi~!" The space silver dragon burst, turning into countless dense fragments of space power pouring into Su Ba''s body. No matter how the power of countless pieces of space wreaks havoc in Su Ba''s body, the time before ten breaths is still absorbed by Su Ba! A large number of ruptured wounds healed again, and Su Ba''s entire body was shining brightly! Compared with before, the physical strength has risen by another level! "happy!" Su Ba let out a long roar, and his expression was filled with excitement! Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s face showed satisfaction, and he praised slightly. "Yes! In the middle stage of the celestial realm, it is comparable to the body of a strong body refining in the early stage of the celestial realm, and it has great potential for development. It really deserves to be the disciple that my grandson looks after, and he did not disappoint my grandson!" "Master is rewarded, but thank Master for fulfillment!" Su Ba saluted immediately. He has always been considerate of etiquette, and if he didn''t fight to defeat the Buddha, he really wouldn''t have such a chance. "Ok." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha smiled and nodded, admiring Su Ba''s character very much, and then he touched the fluffy chin, and said to himself playfully. "Hmph, that idiot has been showing up in front of my old grandson before, telling him how his son is physically strong and how to be strong. If you encounter it, you will squeeze. Hey chicken feathers. Now my old grandson himself has found a successor of both physical and faculty cultivation, and then see how to abuse your son! " fool? son? Su Ba listened vaguely. I haven''t had time to ask anything. And with the disappearance of the silver giant dragon formed by the power of the last space that was crushed by him, Su Ba suddenly felt his eyes light up, and the colorful streamers around him that symbolized the power of space disappeared. Immediately! Huh! He was already out of the space turbulent channel, and his eyes suddenly opened up! The sky is vast and the earth is endless. Standing at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, looking at the lofty and rolling mountains below, they look like green belts, and the rivers are as small as hair. immediately. Su Ba''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Taking a deep breath, he suddenly felt refreshed. The aura of heaven and earth here is even stronger than that of Dongxu Mountain! To know. Dongxu Mountain is already a famous mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and countless young talents want to go in even a year or a half after breaking their heads. The aura of heaven and earth there is more than ten times higher than that of ordinary places. But at this moment, the place here is stronger than the aura of Dongxu Mountain. What is this concept? I am afraid that the pig can go to heaven after several years of cultivation! Fighting against the Buddha took a look at Su Ba and seemed to see what Su Ba was thinking. He smiled faintly, "This is the Tianzhuling Mountain Boundary, where the holy land that the Xi Niu Hezhou monks yearns for is, what is comparable to Dongxu Mountain." The holy place that Xi Niu Hezhou monks yearns for... There is no need to fight to defeat the Buddha. Su Ba has already noticed. He opened his eyes slightly and looked into the distance. I saw the sea of ??clouds rolling in the distance, golden light shining, and pieces of fairy mountains, palaces, and caves came into view. Among them, there is a huge Lingshan. Above Lingshan, there is a magnificent temple. Here is magnificent and magnificent, surrounded by Buddha spirit. The building is magnificent, vast, majestic and solemn! Extraordinary style! There are countless purple clouds rising, accompanied by the vast Buddha''s sound, the sound is like thunder and shocking! Such a majestic scene opened Su Ba''s vision, and he was not far behind the grandeur of the Heavenly Palace. It is naturally obvious where it is. "Master, that temple complex is the place where Buddhism is located." "Ok." Fighting victory over the Buddha nodded, "It is called Da Lei Yin Temple, where the powerful Buddhist martial artists are there. Okay, Master will take you to the temple of Master, and then get to know other brothers. " "Ok." Su Ba nodded. Next moment! Su Ba only felt that there was a flower in front of him, as if the void had moved greatly, and he was taken to the top of the Tianzhu Lingshan Jiu Peak and the entrance of Da Leiyin Temple by the Fighting Buddha. Because the entire Great Leiyin Temple has a forbidden enchantment, so if you defeat the Buddha, you can''t directly enter your hall. After opening the prohibition with a special technique, Douzhe Sheng Buddha took Su Ba into the Da Lei Yin Temple. There are many Buddhist disciples shuttled back and forth, and they stopped when they saw Dou Zhan victorious Buddha, all saluting respectfully. Some people even glanced at Su Ba who was behind Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha, with curiosity in their eyes. Su Ba smiled at the disciples and clasped his fists. Some female disciples of the Buddhist school who I watched covered their mouths and smiled, feeling that this young man from the outside world with a "quagmire" style all over her body was quite interesting. But the others were secretly surprised. I don''t know what the relationship between this grim young man in black and fighting against the Buddha is really related. To know. Fighting and defeating the Buddha in Buddhism is notoriously jealous and out of gregariousness, and even if it is normal, there are few disciples around to follow. Ignoring the various gazes, Fighting Victory Buddha came to Buddhism and restored his majestic and indifferent image of power, and he took Su Ba to his hall without delay. It''s just that, half way to the temple of one''s ¡®fight¡¯, fighting victory over the Buddha suddenly stopped in midair. Su Ba naturally stopped his figure, slightly puzzled, not knowing what happened. But soon, he reacted. Because a huge figure flew toward him, Su Ba was stunned to see it. I rely on! Does Buddhism still have such warriors? I saw his pig-headed human body, fat head and big ears, fat body, black and gray skin, and two big fangs on both sides of his mouth. The mane on the back of his head was as long as an iron arrow, as long as a human-shaped wild boar, Su Ba was embarrassed to use that word to describe it. Use nice sentences. Well, this long one is really very personal. "Yeah, isn''t this Monkey Brother? I haven''t seen you for years. I heard you went to the Temple of Heaven? What are you going to do all the way, be a guest." The fat-headed man with big ears like a human boar smiled and said before Douzhe Sheng Buddha, without even looking at Su Ba. Su Ba didn''t care. His attention can be on this weird man. Although this person has a personality, the breath in his body is like a deep sea, like a terrifying monster crawling, obviously a very powerful power. After all, it can be seen from the title of fighting against the Buddha. If ordinary people have no abilities, how can they be called "Brother Monkey" at will? ! Just thinking about it, Fighting Victory Buddha pouted and said. "Hey, do I need to tell you what my grandson is going to do? Just stay wherever you like to go!" "Oh Huo, Brother Monkey, you''re out of sight." Zhu Bajie smiled and said, "In a few years, the young generation in the fairy world will be at the top of the battle. Brother Monkey, there is only a little girl under you who can participate in the war, although the status of that little girl is a bit higher than that of my old pig¡¯s baby son. However, relying on strength and combat effectiveness, it is not a level. Look at my old pig''s cub, his body is strong, like a dragon, like a tiger, and recently under the spur of my old pig, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Brother Monkey, Brother Monkey, although my old pig can''t beat you, but for juniors, you are sure to lose! " Zhu Bajie grinned very meaningfully. Secretly cried out! Pretending to be forced again! To be honest. Since a long time ago, Zhu Bajie didn''t catch a cold with Monkey King, even a little bit unconvinced. I think that Zhu Bajie passed the Tiangong assessment as soon as he debuted, and became the leader of the Tianhe 100,000 naval forces, known as the Tianpeng marshal, and he was extremely powerful. When Monkey King debuted, he was just a bandit and fairy from Huaguoshan, and later he made some famous names in Tiangong, which was a little Bi Mawen. The two identities are not a grade. But for good fortune, he committed a demeanor and was demoted. Later, the monkey became his own big brother. The key is that he really can''t beat Monkey King. Despite this, he was still unconvinced. He was dissatisfied that Monkey King had been the boss for a long time on the way to learn from the scriptures. He wanted to replace him but failed many times. At the end of the study, Sun Wukong ascended to fighting and defeating the Buddha. He stepped on his horse and became a pure altar messenger. Regarding the official position, he was transferred from the marshal of the canopy to the envoy of the pure altar. But that monkey is equivalent to becoming a Buddha from Bi Ma Wen, and his status in Buddhism is higher than himself! With such a contrast, Zhu Bajie almost vomited three liters of blood. Mom compares. Now that it was a fact, it was useless for him to object, and for this he was secretly aggrieved for a long time. But soon, Zhu Bajie started crying again. It''s okay, my old pig is not as strong as you, and his status is not as good as you, but my old pig has a good son. Seeing that his younger generations compared all of Sun Wukong''s disciples, Zhu Bajie naturally swelled a lot, and he came to see Monkey King every three or five times, for fear that Sun Wukong would forget about it. This time. He was overwhelmed with a sigh of relief, and originally wanted to see the face of the Buddha fighting against the black face. But to Zhu Bajie''s surprise, after listening to his words, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s face was as usual, and he suddenly realized. Immediately stretched out his hand, he led Su Ba in front of Zhu Bajie and looked at Zhu Bajie with a trace of pride and contempt. "Nerdy, I forgot to introduce you, this, my old grandson''s newly-accepted disciple, whose name is Su Ba! Su Ba, I''ve seen your Nerd Master Uncle." "Uncle Nerd." Su Ba immediately saluted when he obeyed. Suddenly, this is the ¡®nerd¡¯ who talked to himself in the mouth of the master before fighting against the Buddha? Ok? ! Zhu Bajie was stunned by fighting against the Buddha, so that Su Ba called him a idiot and Master Shu didn''t feel it. His eyes were on Su Ba instantly, with a hint of surprise. disciple? ! "Brother Monkey, you said this kid is your new disciple? A Mortal body in the middle of the celestial realm? Oh, this is probably at least thousands of years or even thousands of years of cultivation. What do you think?" "Oh, take a closer look." Fighting to defeat the Buddha said lightly. When Zhu Bajie raised his brows, his spiritual thoughts spread, and he detected Su Ba''s bone age. "What? Not a hundred years old? This...how is it possible?!" Zhu Bajie was shocked. For a mortal body, even if you practice hard in the great sect of the immortal world, and have no worries about resources, it will take at least hundreds of years to reach the mid-celestial realm. This is still on the premise that the understanding is amazing and there is no bottleneck in cultivation. This kid! Where did the freak pop out? ! Less than a hundred years in the middle of the Celestial Realm, this kind of cultivation speed can be called the top level among the younger generation in the fairy world! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1020： The Ninth Son of Buddhism! "Is this surprised?" Fighting defeated the Buddha with a smile, "Su Ba''s excellence is not only reflected in cultivation, but even more so in strength. Since he followed my grandson to Buddhism, as an outstanding young disciple under my grandson, he still needs the necessary status. So what, the ninth son of Buddhism has been suspended for a long time, my grandson can''t use it too much trouble, let Su Ba go! " (From Li Jing''s secret ridicule: Dead monkey, you also know that it is not appropriate to let Su Ba be an Arhat directly. What kind of brag was it at that time.) Closer to home. At that time, Zhu Bajie was even more surprised when he heard it, and he kept looking up and down Su Ba. Let this kid be the ninth son? Still outstanding disciple? "Brother Monkey, Saint Son of Buddhism is a major matter that concerns the face of the Holy Land. You can''t do it arbitrarily. Even the Buddha must consider everyone''s demands." Zhu Bajie shook his head, "I don''t care about what you said, but other Bodhisattvas, old Buddhas, etc., I am afraid I am unwilling to hear them." "Stay! My grandson does things, but those guys dare to control?!" Monkey King''s eyes bloomed with terrifying divine light, and he grinned and barked. "It''s useless if you call me." Zhu Bajie shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "You say this kid is an outstanding disciple, so you want him to show his worth. In addition to defeating the challengers of the Ninth Son, they will also have to endure the test of a certain reigning Son. Only under fairness and justice can they be finally elected. " Talking. Zhu Bajie glanced at Monkey King with a smile, pretending to be kind. "Brother Monkey, let alone my old pig not helping you, the little saint among your young disciples, because it is an auxiliary type, can''t participate in the assessment. As long as Su Ba can beat other competitors, in the test of the son of the seat, my old pig can let his little cubs let go of the water, how? " Ha ha. Sun Wukong could tell at a glance the false kindness of Zhu Bajie. Smelly pig. Still want to scream in front of my grandson? ! "Just your bastard?" At that moment, Monkey King squinted at the Pig Ba Jie, and said with disdain, "I''m afraid that when the time comes, that little kid will not be able to take Su Ba with all his best, and he will be **** by Su Ba. Then he will be embarrassed!" Huh! Zhu Bajie smiled contemptuously when he heard it, "Haha, Brother Monkey, this joke is so cold. In the five or six years since you went to the Temple of Heaven, under the strict spurs of the old pig and me, the progress of the strength has already exceeded your imagination, just rely on..." The words have just come to here. "call--" A dazzling flame exploded in front of Zhu Bajie! I saw that Zhu Bajie was taken aback for a moment, and then he grinned open its big hideous mouth. With a shake of his hand, he sent a message in the past. "Hahaha, Brother Monkey, it was the voice transmission from my little cub just now. He came out of retreat and successfully broke through the late stage of the celestial realm, plus a top supernatural power, sent me a voice transmission to the old pig to approve a rest ." Zhu Bajie looked at Monkey King with a red face, and lifted his chin proudly, "Well, I''m not convinced, it''s more than enough to abuse Su Ba!" Monkey King couldn''t understand Zhu Bajie''s groaning and said lightly. "Excuse me, no matter how great your little boy is, he will still be hot in front of my grandson''s precious disciple." Finished! Monkey King didn''t bother to wrestle with Zhu Bajie, and disappeared in place with Su Ba''s figure. "Damn, who is it? Ah? Have the ability to compare!" Zhu Bajie jumped on the spot in a panic. It must be that my old pig''s son has improved too quickly, and he was hit. This monkey is desperate for face. Zhu Bajie thought secretly in his heart. "Father, what''s the matter? I heard you bluffing all the way." A khaki streamer cut across the sky and stopped in front of Zhu Bajie. This is a fat young man who is a little shorter than a normal adult and has a fat body. If Su Ba were here, he would be able to recognize who it would be if it was not a pig win. "Winner, here you are." Zhu Bajie nodded to Pig Win, and then disdainfully said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that your monkey teacher just clamored with your father, saying that his new disciple can hang you!" what? ! When the pig heard that he won, he laughed dumbfounded, "Uncle Sun is too confident, right? I am the third saint of Buddhism anyway, where is a new disciple so powerful." This year, the talented and potential Super Tianjiao has basically just emerged, and has been spotted by the great powers of the holy land. Not to mention that Zhu Ying did not believe that among the newcomers in the immortal world today, there are still more talented than him, even if he has cultivated for so many years, it is impossible to be comparable to a newcomer. "That is, it was a mortal boy in the middle of the Celestial Realm." Zhu Bajie said, looking down on Yoyo in his eyes. It just didn''t show up in front of Monkey King. Mortal body in the middle of the celestial realm? When Zhu Ying heard this, his face was even more arrogant and invincible, and he said lightly. "The realm is lower than me, and it''s still a mortal body. I can deal with this kind of person. I don''t know what Uncle Sun thinks, but the monkey hastily accepted his disciples? His kind of status is not enough. " "The young man looks at his bone age and his cultivation talents are pretty good. I didn''t take a closer look at the others. I guess it''s just that..." Zhu Bajie was saying disdainfully, "Just like that, I still want to fight for the position of the ninth son. When the time comes, you will test him and let your monkey master know how good you are!" "Don''t worry, old man, little meaning." Zhu Ying said, suddenly-- There was a figure in his mind, eh. "Wait a minute, old man." "what happened?" "What''s that young man''s name? Or is there any physical features?" It feels a bit wrong for the pig to win. A few days ago, he heard that Monkey King had gone to Tiangong. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he came back and got an extra disciple. Presumably this disciple should have something to do with Tiangong. Judging from the pig''s understanding of Monkey King, this Uncle Sun is arrogant, with eyes above the top, and he usually doesn''t look at some great abilities, not to mention the younger generation. Will such a big man accept his disciples casually? Unless the brain is caught by the door. But Monkey King can''t be caught by the door. and so-- Inexplicably, a slender figure appeared in Zhu Ying''s mind. By the way, that guy is also a mortal body, and quite abnormal. In addition, it seems to be a Zhuntiangong disciple... No, is it Su Ba? ! It''s still not right for the pig to win. When Su Ba and them were chasing the man in black separately, it was in the late emperor state. In just four or five years, from the late Emperor-Zun realm to the middle Celestial Realm? ! Damn. Groove! Scared the pig to death! No way! "What''s the matter with you, your complexion changes again and again, just like constipation is smooth." Zhu Bajie frowned and watched the pig win. The pig wins speechless. "Father, this is not the point. Does the young man have any information?" "Yes, it seems to be called Su Ba, dressed in black, but the long one is quite handsome." Zhu Bajie recalled for a moment, and said. "Damn! It''s really him! Animals!" Zhu Ying heard the name and whispered immediately. This time it was Zhu Bajie''s turn to wonder, "You know?" "Yes, dad, didn''t I go on a mission before? Su Ba is one of the team members." The color of pride on Zhu Ying''s face disappeared, replaced by a color of appreciation recognized by his peers. "Su Ba is not easy, Lu Yan, you know, Ting Ling Saint Body, in the middle of the celestial realm, the Immortal Realm Right Path Alliance strangled the famous Tianjiao on the list. Although Tingling''s Eucharist is not very strong, it is also an auxiliary Eucharist, but it is a strong Eucharist at any rate. At that time, Su Ba was not in the late stage of Emperor Zun realm, so he crossed the realm and pressed Luyan to fight. His strength is really not to be underestimated! " Zhu Ying touched his chin, "Knowing that he is abnormal, I can''t think of such a abnormality, and his cultivation speed is still so unreasonable, amazing, amazing!" "Slap~!" Just complimenting him, a fat hand fell from the sky and slapped it on the back of the pig''s head with a slap. "I''m going, father, why are you hitting me?" Zhu Ying touched the back of his head speechlessly. "Huh, let others be ambitions and destroy one''s prestige!" Zhu Bajie coldly snorted in disbelief, "Winner, don''t you say you can''t beat a mortal body?" "Uh¡­¡­" Zhu Ying thought for a while, and said, "If it was in the same realm before, it was really impossible to say, but now, my strength is not what it used to be, plus a realm higher than Su Ba, it is no problem to win him." "It must be fine!" Zhu Bajie replied, "At that time, remember that when Su dominates the ninth son, if you succeed in defeating other competitors, you go and get him down!" "This... okay, father, we are friends after all..." The pig is a little unhappy to win. "What happened to my friend?" Zhu Bajie glared, "I used to be brothers with you, Uncle Sun, why don''t you still fight?" Zhu Ying squinted at Zhu Ba Jie, curled his lips and said, "Father, don''t tell me about this matter, okay, you haven''t won." What am I! At that time, Zhu Bajie reached out and grabbed Zhu Ying¡¯s ears, and said angrily, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re itchy little bunny, right? Even your dad dare to have fun?!¡± "Stop, stop, dad, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong." The pig wins and tells Rao. But I secretly slandered. "Hmph, this is all set. When the time comes, you dare to release the water and see how I cut you!" Zhu Bajie glared at Zhu Ying and left. "Damn, what''s all this!" Zhu Ying shook his head, and went away depressed. ... at this time. Da Leiyin Temple Group Hall. In a majestic and majestic palace with the magnificent ¡®fight¡¯ inscribed on the plaque Fighting victory over the Buddha led Su Ba into it. HTC, mighty! This was the first impression of Su Ba from the Palace of Fighting. "Su Ba." Before Su Ba could appreciate the magnificence, the faint voice of fighting against Buddha came from his ears. "Master." Su Ba returned to his senses and saluted. "You have heard what happened just now. Although you think that the power of the teacher is really up, the position of the ninth son can naturally be grabbed for you. But you have just become a disciple of a teacher, and you have just arrived in Buddhism. It does not seem appropriate to use your fists and status as a teacher to help you. Therefore, you have to prove yourself to everyone, and you should understand how to prove it. " Fighting victory over Buddha looked at Su Ba indifferently. "The disciple understands." Su Ba took a deep breath, his eyes exploded with ejaculation, and he cut the line. "The position of the ninth son of Buddhism must be in the bag of the disciple!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1021： The defeated men still dare Hearing the self-confidence and domineering in Su Ba''s words, Fighting Victory Buddha nodded in satisfaction. Such a temperament makes him appetite. After all, Monkey King himself is a rebellious, self-respecting, lawless person. There is no word ¡®fear¡¯ in its dictionary, and its acting style is full of domineering! "Yo-yo-yo, what did I just hear? Someone wanted to be the ninth son of Buddhism, and his tone was quite loud. Are you afraid of making people laugh?" At this time. A clear voice came from a corridor in the hall. Immediately, a woman in a blue dress with a delicate body and a delicate white face came out from inside, looking provocatively at Su Ba with beautiful eyes. Fan Qingyi. Su Ba knew this girl. The two of them didn''t know each other. Last time, because the girl had something to do with fighting and defeating the Buddha, Su Ba let her go without beating her. "Qingyi, how do you speak." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha gave Fan Qingyi a slight look, but said nothing. Although because of the emergence of Su Ba, the focus of fighting against the Buddha is currently on Su Ba, and he has high hopes for Su Ba. However, as the only girl among its disciples, Fan Qingyi has outstanding talents. Fighting against the Buddha still loves Fan Qingyi, so she doesn''t scold her very much. If it were to change a disciple, he would be so rude to his favorite little disciple Su Ba, and he would have buzzed his brain with a quick finger. "Master." Fan Qingyi spit out her small tongue aegyoly at Douzhetai Buddha, then turned her head and still looked at Su Ba, picked his chin at him, as if asking why Su Ba didn''t speak. Su Ba shook his head with a smile. This level of provocation was really pediatric, he didn''t want to bother. But this little Nizi was too good to go, Su Ba thought for a while, and looked at Fan Qingyi lightly. "The defeated officer still has the courage to scream in front of me." "what did you say?!" Fan Qingyi glared when she heard the beautiful eyes, and said to Su Bajiao, "Auntie is now your senior sister, do you know if you have to be polite to senior sister?" Moreover. Four or five years have passed, my grandmother is no longer who I used to be. If you have the ability to chase me, you will be great if you chase me! " Su Ba shook his head calmly and spoke. "Sorry, I am not interested in you, why should I chase you? You have to be self-aware as a human being. We are not suitable." "Puff~!" Fan Qingyi almost spit out old blood. This kid, grandma, does that mean? what? ! and also¡­¡­ Fan Qingyi stared at Su Ba with a dark face, gritted her teeth and said, "Auntie is beautiful and beautiful, and you grab a lot of people you like. Your subtext is that grandma is unsightly, you don''t like it?" "If you really want to understand this, then I congratulate you on your guessed right, grandma''s love, keep it for others." "Pooh!" What grandma''s love, rascal! Fan Qingyi''s willow eyebrows are erected, "You are the same as a mango, the outside is yellow, and the inside is still yellow!" Su Ba said lightly without changing his face. "That''s better than yours like a pineapple. The outside is yellow, the inside is yellow, especially the head is still green." Even though Su Ba rarely speaks, if he quarrels with others, most people really can''t fight him. I want to be in the Seven Sects of the Thunder Dragon Sect in the Xuantian Continent. He is still the cultivation base of the acquired realm. He has a mouth, and the old monster of Tulong Zong Xuan Pill, who is almost angry, is damaged. So, how can a sacred girl who is so sophisticated and so sophisticated that Su Ba can''t compare with Su Ba, how can he quarrel with Su Ba? Of course-- "Puff~!" This time Fan Qingyi is really going to vomit blood! An angry chest was constantly ups and downs, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Su Ba fiercely, opened his small mouth, and wanted to say something, but for a while, he didn''t know what to say. Seeing Su Ba watching him playfully. Fan Qingyi, who was defeated, had a pretty face of blue and red, and then stomped his feet in humiliation, and complained against the Buddha against the side. "Master, look, he''s still a junior brother, so he bullied the same fellow senior sister, it''s too bad!" Fighting and defeating Buddha is also dumbfounding. At the same time, he glanced at Su Ba in surprise. Awesome! It didn''t expect that Su Ba had such a side, even women would not let go of his poisonous mouth. But this language skill is really strong, think if it has such a slogan, the dumb Li Jing, that Tota guy, Thomas stands upside down and ascends into the sky? ! (Li Jing:???) "Okay, okay, Su Ba has just arrived, and his seniority is young. As a senior sister, let him order." Fighting defeated the Buddha and smashed his mouth. I didn''t know what to say, so I could only say this. But obviously he was a bit partial to Su Ba. Fan Qingyi, who was obviously Su domineering, was speechless, and in turn, he had to let Fan Qingyi tolerate Su Ba... So love will disappear right. Fan Qingyi stood in place with anger, how to see how Su Ba was angry. "Okay, I''m going to practice." Fan Qingyi had nothing to do with Su Ba at the moment, and could only retreat to the fighting and defeating Buddha. Passing by Su Ba before leaving, she pretended to be a "vicious" voice transmission. "Smelly boy, grandma remembers you, don''t think that you are pampered by the master, and I will trample you to death if I find an opportunity!" "Oh, don''t just sit down and die." Su Ba said indifferently. Pooh! Stinking rogue! Fan Qingyi knew that he couldn''t talk about Su Ba, and finally glared at Su Ba and left angrily. Watching Fan Qingyi''s back disappear. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha shook his head helplessly: "Su Ba, Qingyi is about the same age as you. She grew up in a holy land and is loved by everyone, so she may have a little temper, but she is still a reasonable girl." Su Ba understands the subtext of the phrase fighting against the Buddha. In fact, it is to make Su Ba follow Fan Qingyi a little bit, don''t always anger her. "The disciple knows, Senior Sister, I will still respect it." Su Ba respectfully responded. He also knew that Fan Qingyi didn''t have any malice, otherwise, Su Ba wouldn''t talk to Fan Qingyi in the kind of joking tone. For people and things, Su Ba has a balance in his heart. very clear. "Well, that''s good." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha nodded faintly, and then his spiritual thoughts dissipated, as if he found that the other disciples were either going out, or after retreating, he pondered for a while and turned his head to dominate Su. "Su Ba, your senior brothers don''t have time right now, so we can meet them later. The first thing to get started here, ask first, do you use weapons? " weapon? Su Ba was stunned, then scratched his head and said, "Master, I used to use it all the time, but then it was useless." "It''s useless? Why?" Dou defeated the Buddha and asked. "Uh, wasn''t it taken away by you, Master..." As soon as Su Ba said these words, it suddenly occurred to him that he defeated the Buddha. Su Ba refers to the wishful golden hoop. Good guys! I picked up my grandson¡¯s golden cudgel at the beginning, and then used it until my grandson appeared? Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at Su Ba in surprise. It''s not easy to be able to use the golden cudgel on such a small cultivation base in the early stage of martial arts. Perhaps Su Ba''s appearance was destined, and his fetters. Great ability talks about cause and effect, and believes in cause and effect. Therefore, fighting and defeating Buddha pays more attention to Su Ba. "Well, before you teach you the ability to be a teacher, you should go to the Tianxu Soldier Circle to choose a weapon in your hand, um, let Qingyi take you there." Naturally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to fight and defeat the Buddha himself, just let the juniors complete it. It happens that Fan Qingyi is free here. Thinking, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha stretched out his hand in the void, and a golden light instantly sank into the void. It took more than ten breaths of time. A silver streamer crossed the palace corridor, and then appeared in the hall. "Master, let me take him to the Tianxu Soldier Realm?" Fan Qingyi glanced at Su Ba, with the words "Unwilling" clearly written on her face. It is estimated that Su Ba was still arrogant. Fighting defeated the Buddha and signaled Su Ba without showing any trace, Su Ba understood. Immediately smiled, and stepped forward to bow to Fan Qingyi with a fist. "Senior Sister, it was Junior Brother Meng Lang before, and I apologize to you here, I hope you don''t take it to heart, otherwise it will have an impact on cultivation." Ok? Did this guy apologize? Fan Qingyi''s pretty face was stunned for a moment. Seeing Su Ba''s sincere expression, it really didn''t look like a fake. Soon, she seemed to understand something and said with a smile to Su Bajiao. "Haha, Su Ba, did Master train you just now? I''ll just say that this is Master''s favorite disciple." Su Ba raised his brows, but did not speak. This attitude seemed to have acquiesced, and it made Fan Qingyi''s eyes brighten. She was not a girl with a small belly and chicken intestines, so she was aggressively domineering with Su right now. "Senior Brother Su, that''s right, I will follow the senior sister in the future, and the senior sister will take you to eat and drink." "Then thank Sister Sister for her love." Su Ba smiled lightly. "Hehe." Fan Qingyi was in a good mood, turned to fight and defeated Buddhism, "Master, the disciple will take Junior Su to the military world of Tianxu." "Ok." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha nodded faintly, then silently disappeared into the hall, leaving only a word that seemed to come from a distant void. "Su Ba, after the weapon is selected, go find me in the training room for the division..." "Yes, Master." Su Ba bowed slightly towards the direction of the disappearance of the fighting and defeating Buddha. "Alright, Junior Brother Su, let''s go." Fan Qingyi waved her small hand, and her figure had already rushed out of the hall of ¡®fighting¡¯ and reached the sky outside. Seeing this, Su Ba followed in his footsteps. For that day, Su Ba still had some expectations. Although he hasn''t used a weapon for a long time, he has a powerful magic weapon blessing, which is still very powerful in increasing combat effectiveness. Such as artifacts... The power of the artifact was something that Su Ba couldn''t realize until now. At the beginning, he couldn''t exert one ten thousandth of the power of the golden hoop. Think again about the destructive power of the devil boy Xiao Nezha with the top fairy... Su Ba''s heart fluctuates slightly. I am afraid that there are artifacts in the Tianxu soldiers world, but if the top immortal artifacts, with the most powerful forces like Buddhism, there should be. If you can get one, that would be great. Su Ba thought excitedly. Fan Qingyi on the side noticed the change in Su Ba''s expression, as if he understood what Su Ba was thinking, and suddenly smiled. "Junior Brother Su, don''t be happy too early. The Tianxu soldier world is a great place in Buddhism. There are countless weapons in it. Naturally there will be many powerful magic weapons, and even top fairy weapons! But the Tianxu soldier world is not ordinary. If you want to get a handy weapon here, you first look at talent, potential, and then strength. Good magic soldiers have spirits, but they are not so easy to get. " Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1022： Rules, rumors! "Ok?" Hearing what Fan Qingyi said, Su Ba was a little surprised, "Sister, what do you say?" He thought that the military market was the same as an ordinary weapon pavilion that day, and he could choose a weapon that he wanted. But after thinking about it, Su Ba laughed. If this is the case, it is estimated that the good soldiers would have been taken away long ago, and there will be future generations. "Junior Brother Su." Fan Qingyi smiled, "I think you have already guessed some. simply put. The Tianxu Weapon Realm is obviously different from the ordinary weapon pavilion, not to mention that it is a small world on its own, and the size of the space is N times larger than the ordinary weapon pavilion. Regarding the number of weapons, it is also incalculable. The more important point is that the Ordinary Weapon Pavilion is the weapon of choice, while the Tianxu Weapon Realm, in turn, chooses the weapon. It''s just like each of us martial artists wants a good inheritance, possesses powerful martial arts and techniques, etc., those weapons also want to find good masters. In particular, the more the best God soldier, the greater this obsession. If ordinary people are not lucky, they will not even be able to see the hair of these high-quality magic soldiers, let alone subdue them. " Fan Qingyi took a sigh of relief and continued to explain with a smile. "So since the establishment of the Buddhist Holy Land, in the millions of years since the birth of the Tianxu Soldier Realm, countless Buddhist disciples have entered, and there are still very few outstanding disciples who have obtained top celestial artifacts. It is already very good for most of the top tianjiao to harvest a high-level fairy artifact. More Tianjiao get only spiritual weapons of different qualities, and some people return empty-handed. " "Huh? Go home empty-handed?" Su Ba was taken aback for a moment, "Is this still empty-handed?" "Yes." Fan Qingyi nodded while leading Su Ba. "The qualification card for entering the Tianxu Soldier World is very strict, and the official Buddhist disciples have a free opportunity. But if you want to enter again, you need to redeem Zongmen contribution points, which is a ¡®high¡¯ number. Zongmen contribution points can be obtained through daily Zongmen quests, or handed in some treasures of heaven, material and earth, and jade slips for exercises. In short, it is impossible for ordinary people to enter the second time. Not to mention, Zongmen contribution points should be used in other resources. As for why you are empty-handed, there are three reasons. " Fan Qingyi put up three green jade fingers and looked at Su domineering. "First, the talent, potential, and strength are too poor, and weapons are not good enough; Second, there is no weapon near the location of the Tianxu Soldier World. This situation is particularly unlucky, but it reflects its lack of luck; Third, each time you enter the Tianxu Soldier Realm, you can only search and stay in it for at most seven days. Some arrogant arrogance, always want to get a good magic weapon, look down on other weapons, so in the end they get nothing and wasted a chance. " Having said that, Fan Qingyi suggested to Su Ba. "Junior Brother Su, I know that you are also the kind of young man with a very high spirit, but you can''t find the best soldiers, you have to take a good sense. Each person can only bring out one weapon at a time. This is the rule. If you can encounter a high-level fairy weapon, it is best not to hesitate, it is a rare opportunity to enter the Heavenly Ruins Soldier World. " "I know." Fan Qingyi was also kind, and Su Ba nodded with a smile. "Hmm." Fan Qingyi saw that Su Ba listened, and a bright smile appeared on her pretty face. Xindao, actually, Junior Brother Su is quite easy to get along with. Fan Qingyi met many Buddhism students on the way to the Tianxu military world with Su Ba. As the second saint of Buddhism, Fan Qingyi''s status is also quite high, and many disciples immediately salute when they see it. However, a few Buddhist disciples who seemed to have a good relationship with Fan Qingyi came up to say hello. "Sister Qingyi." "Sister Qingyi, okay." "It''s Junior Sister Hu, Junior Sister Yu, Junior Brother Xue, you guys." Fan Qingyi smiled and nodded in greeting. "Sister Qingyi, this is..." As soon as several people approached, one of them was small and cute, and the female disciple who was cultivated at the pinnacle of Emperor Zun realm curiously glanced at Su Ba behind Fan Qingyi and asked. "This is Su Ba, my fellow junior, Master Fight defeated the disciple whom the Buddha had just received." Fan Qingyi explained with red lips lightly. Unexpectedly, as soon as Fan Qingyi''s voice fell, the surrounding Buddhist disciples suddenly widened their eyes. "I go!" The male disciple named Xue immediately looked at Su Ba and exclaimed. "You''re the Su Ba who doesn''t put others in the eyes, even the Third Son, and threatens to easily take the position of the Ninth Son of Buddhism?!" Although Junior Sister Hu and Junior Sister Yu didn''t speak, they looked at Su Ba with wide eyes. Su Ba:? ? ? He was at a loss. By the way, when did he not put other people in his eyes? Also, although he asked himself that there was nothing wrong with the position of the Ninth Son, he didn''t say it outside. How did these people know? Fan Qingyi gave Su Ba a weird look. She heard that Su Ba was in the hall of ¡®Fight¡¯ before, and said with great momentum that the ninth son of Buddhism was in his pocket. Could it be that Su Ba was still out there? "Junior Brother Su, you..." "Senior Sister, how can I say such things casually, am I so arrogant?" Su Ba couldn''t laugh or cry. It stands to reason that it is impossible for other disciples to know such things. After all, how long has Su Ba come to Buddhism, the only contact... At this time! Su Ba''s eyes flashed! He thought of someone. That''s right. The battle for the position of the ninth son of Buddhism, apart from Su Ba and Dou defeating the Buddha, only Zhu Bajie, who had been on the side, knew about it. Uh, could it be the power of that humanoid boar? Is it such a big mouth? Su Ba was a little unsure. but. Su Ba really got it right. At that time, Douzhe defeated the Buddha and despised Zhu Bajie, saying that his son was a spicy chicken in front of Su Ba, and then took Su Ba to leave. The angry and depraved Zhu Bajie began to open his mouth when he was unhappy. No, it''s not just a big mouth, but also spread the news with extra effort. What Su Ba is arrogant and arrogant, can''t be a world, asks himself to be the top figure of the younger generation, no one thinks that even the reigning third son is not good. It is for him to say that the position of the Ninth Son of Buddhism has been suspended for so long. To say that other competitors want to sit on the position of the ninth son, they just want to eat everything. Anyway, he created an arrogant and domineering image for Su Ba. Seeing the news intensified, Zhu Bajie smiled wickedly. Brother Monkey, sorry, who made you despise my old pig, hum, you said Su Ba is very good, then he shouldn''t be afraid of challenges. My old pig will let him ¡®show the limelight¡¯, anyway, if it¡¯s a real dragon, he¡¯ll be able to fly for nine days sooner or later. But I''m afraid that your precious apprentice can''t withstand the pressure, and that can only show that he is not good at learning and is not suitable for the position of the holy son. Zhu Bajie had a good mental abacus. Under this circumstance, there must be someone, especially the top Tianjiao who aspires to be the ninth son, who will be upset that Su Ba will challenge Su Ba. He waited for Su Ba to be defeated, and then went to taunt Monkey King. at this time. The situation here, because of the exclamation of the male disciple surnamed Xue, immediately attracted the attention of many people around him. A large number of Buddhist disciples stopped, whispering to this side, talking. "That stern young man in black is Su Ba?!" "A young man who looks very stable and handsome, would he be so arrogant?" a female Buddhist disciple with a face-to-face control hesitated. "It''s hard to say, it''s just like painting a tiger and painting a skin is hard to paint a bone, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart!" Suddenly, someone yelled. "Damn, I heard that this Su Ba is a new apprentice from Douzhe Buddha Da Neng! I have seen Douzhe Buddha Da Neng take Su Ba to Buddhism before." Suddenly! Many people were full of jealousy and envy. "Zhi, the person named Su Ba doesn''t have a strong relationship, right? It seems that he came from the Tiangong. Didn''t you go to the Tiangong to defeat the Buddha in the previous battle?" "How is it possible? If there is a strong relationship, how can Tiangong let Su Ba follow the fight and defeat the Buddha to come to Buddhism, and the great power behind there will not jump?" Someone in the crowd said something like this, and many people immediately thought it made sense. "Hmph, I don''t know what kind of **** luck this kid has taken, and can be appreciated by the power of fighting and defeating the Buddha." "No wonder you are so arrogant, you don''t put the power of Saint Child level in your eyes." "But if you don''t have any real skills, you will roll over sooner or later, depending on how he ends up in the future!" "Those top geniuses will probably see this Su Ba very unhappy!" "He seems to be Mortal, what right does he have to look down on others?" "Presumptuous, ignorant!" "..." Many people shook their heads and pointed at Su Ba, with faint disdain and doubt in their eyes. Faced with so many gazes, Su Ba was fine, his face was still calm, but Fan Qingyi couldn''t stand it anymore. She raised her eyebrows, looked around and asked. "What do you know! It''s silly without asking about Su Ba''s true record!" I think at the beginning, Su Ba was able to crush Luyan in the middle of the Celestial Realm when he was in the late Emperor Realm! Can any of you do it? ! " what? ! When Fan Qingyi said this, all the Buddhist children present were shocked. The late Emperor Zun realm overwhelms Luyan in the middle Celestial Realm? ! "Luyan, it won''t be that Tingling Holy Body, Luyan of the evil palace!" "He seems to be the famous Tianjiao in the Immortal Realm Right Path Alliance strangling the list!" "This Su Ba, is this so strong?!" "Uh, what the Holy Woman said, shouldn''t be fake..." "Emperor Venerable Realm Late Mortal Body picks Celestial Extreme Realm Middle Saint Body...This is too abnormal!" "..." Among the many Buddhist disciples present, many were core disciples. They were young, talented, and powerful, all of whom were proud and arrogant. But they asked themselves that it would be very difficult to deal with the mid-term powerhouse of the Celestial Realm in the late emperor realm, let alone the sacramental powerhouse! This, can''t it... Many people looked at Su Ba, but still couldn''t believe that this young man in black had such a fighting capacity! "Huh! Regardless of what he can do, Bibi will know if he is good or not!" Just when everyone was surprised and uncertain, a cold snort came from not far away with disdain... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1023： How can the strong care about the eyes of the weak! When everyone heard the voice, they heard the reputation. The crowd quickly dispersed, and a slender figure quickly flew over. Wearing a blue shirt, with an aloof face, holding a folding fan, he looks like a handsome young man. Seeing the incoming person clearly, everyone was slightly surprised, and some people took the lead in exclaiming. "It''s Yan Tongqi, the fifteenth strongest on the Buddhist Tianjiao list!" Buddhism Tianjiao Talents List is a list for the younger generation of Buddhism in the Holy Land. There are a total of 72 people on the list. These seventy-two people can be said to be the most arrogant level among the younger generation of Buddhism, with all top talents, potentials, and strengths, enjoying the admiration and respect of countless disciples. Not to mention the top 15 strong! basically. The top ten of the top ten of Buddhist Tianjiao''s outstanding talents are either occupied by saints or by a few personally transmitted disciples under the hands of the old Buddha. And it is rumored. Originally, the ninth son of Buddhism, with great competitiveness, came into being among the top 20 people on the list of Buddhist Tianjiao. Excluding the eight saints who are in power, a dozen people will be competitive. This Iwatoki is ranked 15th, and is naturally one of them. "Brother Yan!" "Hello Brother Yan!" "Brother Yan, you are here!" As Iwa Tong Qi approached, all the disciples who knew or did not know along the way saluted Iwa Tong Qi. Although it is not as good as Fan Qingyi''s appearance, it is far more powerful than other disciples. "Ok." Iwatoki nodded lightly as saying hello. "His Royal Highness." When he came to the front, Yan Tongqi saluted Fan Qingyi, and then ignored the others and directly focused on Su Ba. "You are Su Ba?!" On Yantong''s handsome face, a pair of eyes looked up and down Su Ba unscrupulously, and he sneered proudly. "I heard that you are courageous and look down on all the young masters of Buddhism, arrogant and domineering, and defiant?" "If I say no, do you believe it?" Su Ba said calmly. No? "Heh, the news is almost spreading throughout the Buddhism. Now that I see a strong person of my level coming, I dare not admit it personally, and I''m pretty quick." Yan Tongqi was very disdainful of Su Ba''s duplicity, and at the same time proudly stood up his chest, very satisfied with the power he had caused. Take a look. As soon as he came, the kid was shocked, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in person. The other disciples around also showed contempt, shaking their heads constantly, despising Su Ba very much. Just like this, is also worthy to be a disciple who fights and defeats the Buddha? It is estimated that some treasure was offered, so Dou defeated Buddha reluctantly gave this kid an identity. A fool. If you have a good baby, don''t keep it for yourself, but you can give it to the great power, in exchange for an identity. The most important thing for a martial artist is his own talent, strength and potential. These are not good, even if he is a powerful disciple, he will not get the attention of the powerful, and he does not have many resources! ¡®I dare not admit it personally when I meet a strong man of his level? Quite fast? ¡¯ Hearing such words, Su Ba''s mouth showed an inaudible arc. The young man with a folding fan in front of him is called Yan Tongqi, who seems to be the fifteenth strongest on the list of Buddhist Tianjiao. Although Su Ba arrived for the first time, it is not clear how high the gold content of this list is, but seeing other disciples'' attitudes towards Yan Tongqi, one can see how Yan Tongqi''s status is in Buddhism. indeed. The cultivation base in the middle stage of the celestial realm, the whole body radiated unparalleled formidable aura, in terms of true combat effectiveness, it should be much stronger than the original Luyan. If Su Ba had his cultivation in the late Emperor Realm, he might be interested in facing such an opponent, but now? forget it. Su Ba shook his head secretly, not too lazy to bother about this Yantong pretending to be forced, and turned to Fan Qingyi. "Senior Sister, let''s not waste time, go to the Tianxu Soldier World, fighting victory over the Buddha, Master is still waiting for my news." "¡­¡­okay." Fan Qingyi reacted and nodded, but still hesitantly transmitted to Su Ba. "Junior Brother Su, I''m fairly clear about your strength. In the past few years, you should have improved a lot, even if you face the top talents of the first echelon of Buddhism like Yan Tongqi. But if you leave without responding like this, the other disciples around you will have a bad impression of ¡®fleeing timidly¡¯. " "It''s okay." Su Ba said lightly, "The real strong never cares about the eyes of the weak. Sister Sister will lead the way." Do not know why. Although Su Ba''s voice was very flat, Fan Qingyi faintly heard a superb domineering look at the world! Her heart trembled slightly, Fan Qingyi took a deep look at Su Ba, then pursed her red lips, and chuckled. "Okay, let''s go." Talking. Fan Qingyi launched her body technique to quickly swept forward to the void, and Su Ba followed closely. Huh! The two soon left everyone a small back. what? ! Is this gone? ! Junior Sister Yu, Junior Sister Hu, and the disciple Xue looked at each other, not knowing what happened. After everyone around was taken aback, someone suddenly mocked. "I went and ran? I ran quite fast!" "What? I thought this kid was so powerful, saying the most arrogant things, and doing the most insulting things!" "Senior Brother Yan hasn''t written the battle book yet, so he just ran away. You have a guilty conscience!" "This kind of disciple is simply embarrassed by the fighting and defeating the Buddha, the temper of the fighting and defeating the Buddha, knowing this kind of thing, and not killing this Su Ba?!" "Hahaha, I''m afraid of kicking Su Ba out, this kid is offering treasures in vain!" "..." Everyone talked a lot. An arc of contempt appeared at the corner of Yan Tongqi''s mouth and said lightly. "This kid is probably the prestigious fox who relied on fighting to defeat Lord Buddha. He has no abilities at all, and he will force Luyan in the late stage of the emperor? "Well, your Royal Highness is a little simpler, so I should have been fooled by Su Ba''s bragging." "It''s really boring, next time I see this Su Ba arrogant, I will go up and challenge, see if he dares to take it, hahaha!" A disciple at the peak of the emperor realm laughed loudly. "I don''t think I dare, his cultivation base is estimated to be hard, and he has a lot of water, hehe!" Many people keep belittle and despise Su Ba. Yan Tongqi shrugged his shoulders and said. "Forget it, originally I was going to the Tianxu Soldier Realm, and when I encountered this incident on the road, I planned to see what Su Ba is capable of, but I didn''t expect it to be a mess, extremely boring. Okay, everyone is gone, do your own thing. " "Senior Brother Yan, are you going to the Tianxu Soldier Realm? It''s been less than 30 years, right? You have another qualification so soon?!" When someone heard Iwa Toki''s words, they suddenly spoke in surprise. "Hehe, funny, Brother Yan is the top fifteen top young talents of the Buddhist Tianjiao Talent List. How can the contribution of the sect collected be comparable to ordinary people." "that is!" A core disciple of Buddhism in the early stage of the Celestial Realm nodded in agreement, and then looked at Yan Tongqi, somewhat envied. "I heard that Brother Yan last time you obtained the outstanding one among the intermediate immortal artifacts from the Tianxu Weapon Realm. I am afraid this time you will aim for the high-level immortal artifact." Following these words, many people looked enviously at Iwa Tongqi. In other words, there are tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples, and there are very few disciples who possess immortal implements, and most of them are spirit implements. Most of the top celestial arrogants who use immortal artifacts are low-level immortal artifacts. Those who possess intermediate immortal implements are definitely super beings on the list of Buddhist Tianjiao masters. High-level fairy artifacts are basically only available in the top ten super talents. As for the top fairy... For the entire buddhist younger generation, in addition to the first saint son Shi Tian, ??the second saint woman Fan Qingyi won one piece by virtue of her master''s prestige to defeat the Buddha, and even the third saint pig pig won! This shows the scarcity of top fairy artifacts. There are very few people in the younger generation. In the eyes of everyone, as long as you can get a high-level fairy tool, it is fortunate and amazing. In this regard, Yan Tongqi also smiled faintly, said. "That''s right, this time I hope to get a high-level fairy weapon in the Tianxu Soldier Realm to prove my talent and potential." "Senior Brother Yan, don''t you look forward to the top fairy artifact?" In the crowd, a new disciple who had just started to learn courageously asked. Top fairy? Hearing this, everyone was dumb. And Yan Tongqi laughed. "This junior, I''m afraid you are not quite clear when you just entered Buddhism. The top immortal artifacts in the Tianxu soldier world are not ordinary top immortal artifacts. I am a younger generation of Buddhism, except for the first holy son, Shi Tian, ??who is shocked and stunning. I was recognized by the gods and brought one. The others, even the Second Saint Fan Qingyi, are still far behind. The top immortal artifacts of Her Royal Highness Qingyi were rewarded after fighting against the Buddha. " "Wow~" The new entry disciple exclaimed, "His Royal Highness Shi Tian is so strong..." "That''s natural." Speaking of Shi Tian, ??the first saint of Buddhism, a deep admiration and reverence appeared in the eyes of young strong men like Yan Tongqi. "His Royal Highness Shi Tian is one of the three young giants in the fairy world, and has the faint appearance of the first person, and is recognized by the great power of the fairy world as a rare wizard in the fairy world!" "All right." Yan Tongqi retracted his mood and waved his hand. "I went to the Tianxu Soldier World, everyone is gone..." Talking. Yan Tongqi''s figure turned into a dazzling streamer and quickly swept towards the void in one direction. Seeing people are going to disappear. Everyone present suddenly spoke. "Should we go take a look? I don''t know Senior Brother Yantong Qiyan, will I get a high-level fairy after coming out this time?" "I went to see, just came out of retreat and rested." "I''ll take a look too, combine work and rest..." "Haha, count me, maybe there are other top-ranked top Tianjiaos who have entered the Celestial Ruins Soldier World. If anyone can get a top-level fairy, it would be an eye-opener!" "Excited! Go away!" "..." Everyone was talking about it. Soon, among the crowd, except for a small number of disciples, chose to practice retreat. The rest were all unfolding their body skills, and they quickly swept towards the direction of the Tianxu Soldier Realm with a look of excitement... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1024： Tianxu Soldier World! Tianxu soldiers circles. A great place in the Holy Land Buddhism. It is not built by a certain power or a few powers, but a strange land that has existed in the fairy world since the ancient times! No one knows how the Tianxu Soldier World was formed. It forms a world of its own, with countless magical soldiers scattered inside, just like a huge and incomparable weapons arsenal. The key is that it has the special ability to breed magical soldiers! Every ten thousand years, there will be a new batch of magic soldiers with different qualities. There are treasures, spirit weapons, and fairy weapons! This kind of ability to generate magical soldiers without artificial creation has made the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm not only make all the powers of the immortal realm enthusiastic, even the underworld and the demon realm are also coveted. However, the Tianxu Soldier World is one in the Tianzhuling Mountain World, and the other is guarded by the Holy Land Buddhism! Although there are not many disciples in the Holy Land Buddhism, in comparison, each is an elite! Coupled with the fact that the top tycoon Buddha is alive, there are still those who are like gods and demons, overbearing, fighting and defeating the Buddha and other powerful old Buddhas. the most important is. It seems that the Heavenly Ruins Soldier World has been damaged, which makes some of the Dao rules missing. The highest quality of the gods born is but the top fairy weapon, and the probability is very low. Therefore, the mighty powers of the underworld and the demon world did not dare to take huge risks to attack Buddhism despite their eager eyes. As for the fairy world, the three holy places are all cooperative, so naturally they won''t fight, and the other Xiaoxiao don''t have the guts. Tianxu Bingjie has always been a resource of Buddhism. "Junior Brother Su, look, that''s the Heavenly Ruin Soldier World." At this moment, Fan Qingyi took Su Ba on a fast flight through Zhancha Kungfu and finally reached the destination. Following Fan Qingyi''s gaze, Su Ba felt his pupils slightly enlarged. On this day, the ruins soldiers world was actually suspended in the void. Not far away, the sea of ??golden clouds continued to roll, and above the boundless sea of ??golden clouds stood a huge temple-like building with incomparably magnificent glory. On the high wall at the front of the temple building, there is a huge plaque hanging on it with four characters [Tianxu Bingjie]! I don''t know who engraved the words on this plaque, and it is full of mystery, wildness and majestic terrifying aura. Rao is Su Ba''s firm will. At first glance, he felt a slight throbbing in the depths of his soul! If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that the soul will be dizzy on the spot, and the feet will be soft and kneel. Su Ba heard that the ruins of the army has existed for at least a million years, and the handwriting left over a million years ago still has such power, it is really unimaginable! this will. Around the Tianxu Soldier Circle, many people were flying back and forth. It should be to the Tianxu Soldier Realm, or Buddhism students who have just come out of the Tianxu Soldier Realm. "Go, Junior Brother Su." Fan Qingyi turned her head and smiled slightly at Su Ba, "Remember what I said to you before, you can never find the best soldiers, you have to take your time and come on!" "Yes, I know." Su Ba suddenly nodded, and then, with a movement, it turned into a golden lightning and rushed to the location of the Tianxu Soldier World not far away. Seeing Su Ba''s figure go away, Fan Qingyi stood still and pursed her red lips, muttering to herself. "At most seven days in the military world, I don''t know what level of magical soldier Su can receive. With his talent and potential, if he is lucky enough, it is not impossible to encounter high-level fairy tools. As for top-level fairy tools..." Fan Qingyi smiled, and said nothing. This kind of superb magic weapon, even if you encounter it with great luck, you can''t let it surrender if you have insufficient talent and potential. Fan Qingyi has a deep understanding of this. "Alright, go back and wait for the news first." Fan Qingyi glanced at the leaving figure of Su Ba last, and the whole person turned into a silver streamer and shot in another direction. Here. After a few breaths of time, Su Ba came to the front of the Tianxu soldiers world. The hundred-foot-tall city wall looks very mighty. In the middle is a huge white spiral entrance. On both sides of the entrance, two sturdy middle-aged men are stationed. Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly! These two guards, he couldn''t see the cultivation base? That is to say, at least a strong person above the semi-sage level! terrible! Worthy of being a Buddhist powerhouse, even the guards are so powerful! Many Buddhist disciples in the surroundings passed by Su Ba, and most of them glanced at Su Ba when they passed by Su Ba. They seemed to be attracted by Su Ba''s heroic posture. However, several bald guys glanced at Su Ba''s sturdy butt, their eyes flickering, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. Su Ba had a black line, and he ignored it and wanted to go to the entrance of the Tianxu Soldier World. At this time! ¡®Huh! ''A short burst of sound. A young man in a green shirt with an aloof face and a folding fan came here. "Brother Yan!" "Brother Yan!" When the surrounding disciples saw Yan Tongqi, many people stopped and saluted Yan Tongqi. "Ok." Yantong nodded lightly, and then was about to go to the entrance of the Tianxu Soldier World. Recruit! He seemed to catch a familiar figure. When he fixed his eyes, a dumb look immediately appeared on Yan Tongqi''s face, and then Yaoyao spoke to Su Ba with a smile. "Hey, isn''t this Su Ba? Why, you, a strong-mouthed king, are also planning to go to the Tianxu Soldier Realm to try their luck?" The voice falls! There was an uproar all around! Everyone around them looked at Su Ba not far away in surprise and whispered. "Su Ba? Is that the arrogant Su Ba who doesn''t treat people as human beings?" "Long so heroic, so bad in character?" "However, what does the strong mouth king mean in Senior Brother Yan''s mouth?" "do not know¡­¡­" Many people''s faces were a little puzzled, until some of the disciples who were there before Yan Tongqi came to watch the play explained it, and everyone understood. Coincidentally. Almost most of the Buddhist students present looked at Su Ba with a disdainful and contemptuous look. "Hehe, the king with a strong mouth, why don''t you speak?" Yan Tongqi ridiculed and said suddenly, "Oh, forget, you are a bully, haha..." Iwatoki''s taunting words haven''t finished. Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and Su Ran turned his head and gave Yan Tongqi a cold look! This moment! Iwatoki''s words came to an abrupt end! He only felt that Su Ba''s eyes looked at him dark and deep, and his eyes were as cold as the Nine Nether Abyss! It felt like I was being stared at by an ancient and terrifying beast, my whole body was chilling! Subconsciously! Yan Tongqi was full of spirits, his body stepped back involuntarily, his feet were a little soft! what? ! What kind of look is this? ! Yan Tongqi was horrified! Before Yan Tongqi could recover, Su Ba turned his head to regain his peace, and then quickly came to the entrance of the Tianxu Soldier World. After a certain semi-holy strong guard checked his qualifications, his figure sank into the white whirlpool and disappeared. But Su Ba''s turn of his head before was completed in an instant. Therefore, when everyone around saw Yan Tongqi stepping back inexplicably, his face looked like a ghost, and they were a little confused. "Brother Yan, what''s wrong?" "Uh, in a daze, I seem to think that Su Ba looked at Senior Brother Yan, and then Senior Brother Yan backed away." "I''ll go! No way! Then Su Ba scared off Senior Brother Yan at a glance?!" Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. "Hmph, I was inadvertently attacked by Na Su Ba with his soul, otherwise, this kid can make me back?!" Yan Tongqi stood firm, his face gloomy to defend himself. However, Yan Tongqi was so embarrassed and angry in his heart! On horseback! This kid actually made him embarrassed in public? ! What kind of Yin Lao Tzu? ! Although Yan Tongqi didn''t notice that there was soul power rushing into the sea of ??his spirit, he did not believe it, and Na Su Ba could stun himself with one look. He is one of the top fifteen experts on the list of dignified Buddhist Tianjiao talents, and he is hopeful that he can compete for the existence of the ninth son of Buddhism! Just rely on Su Ba who dare not fight face to face? ! This kid must have some special soul attack method, so he accidentally suffered a loss! That''s right, that''s it! Iwatoki thought with confidence in his heart. "Oh I got it." When everyone heard Yan Tongqi''s explanation, they all believed. After all, where is Yan Tongqi''s identity, status and strength. "Let me just say, how come Brother Yan backs away for no reason." "Fuck. It''s shameful that that kid Su Ba is a shameless man!" "Just like his parallel importer who relied on offering treasures to enter Buddhism, he still wants to get a good magic weapon in the world of the Tianxu soldiers? Wishful thinking!" "Yes, the shame among the warriors! When he comes out, I will challenge him and kill him!" "Don''t think about it, he is a strong-mouthed king, how could he be able to challenge? It''s really a shame to fight against the Buddha!" "No, I can''t stand it, I want to force him!" "..." Many people feel contemptuous, and prepare to sharpen their swords and wait for Su Ba to come out, teach Su Ba a lesson, and let him know what Wude is! Although Yan Tongqi felt that he was "sneak attack" by Su Ba, after all, he was embarrassed in public and didn''t want to stay in place. With a bad complexion, he went directly to the entrance of the Tianxu Soldier World, passed the semi-holy strong guard qualification review and reduced a large number of sect contribution points, then sank into the white whirlpool. ... the other side. Su Ba, who had passed through the vortex at the entrance of the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm a long time ago, only felt that his body had passed through a layer of cold film, and then he seemed to have come to another world. This is a vast and desolate desert area. Red sky, red ground, red sand. There is not a trace of wind, only an inexplicable atmosphere of silence. Desolate and lifeless. Quiet suffocating. "Is this... the inner world of the Tianxu Soldier Realm..." Su Ba looked around, looking at the vast and lonely desert world around him, muttering to himself. As far as the eye can see, it is a red desert, and nothing can be seen. No people, no living things, no plants... This kind of feeling seems to be isolated from the world, and the feeling of desolation and loneliness of only one person between the world and the earth is born. "call--" Su Ba let out a deep breath and quickly adjusted his mood. He came to the Tianxu Soldier World to find weapons, not to see the scenery. just-- Su Ba looked at the empty desert environment, somewhat suspicious. "Nothing, is there no weapons in this piece?" Just thinking. Su Ba''s heart suddenly moved. (I heard someone called me the water king? Who? Stand up! He is meowing, I am not convinced, what water king, Nima, I am obviously the sea king!!) Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1025： I dont play swords! "Nothing, is there no weapons in this piece?" Just thinking. Su Ba''s heart suddenly moved. I saw that the red sand that was three feet away from Su Ba in front of him was radiant! Immediately after the sand splashed, a three-foot Qingfeng sword glowing with dazzling glaucoma broke out of the ground and actively jumped into Su Ba''s hand. He could feel a strong sense of joy coming from the three-foot Qingfeng sword in his hand, as if he was happy to find a good master for himself. At the same time, the basic information of the sword appeared in Su Ba''s mind. [Indigo Tongsword, bred from the Tianxu Soldier Circle, quality: low-level fairy artifact. ¡¿ Su Ba eh. Did this thing come to your door? Could it be that the search for weapons in the Tianxu Soldier World is like this, people walking around in the desert, and then weapons flew out of the soil to find the door at the ¡®biu¡¯? It seemed quite simple, Su Ba raised his eyebrows. But it doesn''t have to be a desert. The Tianxu Soldier World is a world of its own, vast and boundless. There are deserts, there should be oceans, plains, and so on. emmmmm^ Forget it, don''t want to. Su Ba shook his head, anyway, there is still enough time, and I will know when that happens. Now. His gaze turned to the three-foot green peak in his hand-Indigo Tong sword. Indigo Tongjian continued to flicker with blue light, still conveying his emotions of joy. Su Ba looked at it, as if thinking of something, clenched his palm. "Didi! There are special lives in the weapons, which cannot be recovered, and cannot be recovered!" With this hint in his mind, Su Ba sighed secretly. What he thought just now was if he could recover the weapons in the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Circle. If you walk around, there will be a lot of weapons that will actively jump out to give him reinforcement points, then he will make a lot of money? ! Unfortunately, there are special lives in the fairy artifact that cannot be recovered. This is one of the drawbacks of the recycling system all the time. It is unable to recycle living things or things with life. Otherwise, in a rage, he took the mainland back and asked others if they were afraid? ! Think about it too. If he could recycle it casually, then he would be invincible and lonely. And now. The special life in this fairy artifact should be the artifact spirit. "Right, system." Su Ba thought of something, his eyes flickered, "Although Buddhism has regulations, each person can only take out one weapon each time he enters the Tianxu Soldier Realm. It should be that they have a unique detection method, but the system storage space is your own. Will the weapons I put in the system space be detected? " This is an important point! Even if the magical soldier is alive and can''t be recovered, then he can secretly take it out, and if he finds an opportunity to sell it, will it become a lot of strengthening points? ! Nice! IQ 250 is really not covered. (Maybe there is a bunch of familiar mechanical voices in the minds of friends here: Master Lu Ban, IQ 250, worship, remember to worship~) Amazing! The system responded quickly and said lightly. "The storage space after the upgrade of this system can no longer be detected by all the martial artists in this universe. But there is one point that the system needs to correct the host. In fact, Buddhism does not stipulate that one person can only take out one weapon at a time when entering the Tianxu Soldier Realm, but the rules of the Tianxu Soldier Realm itself. This thing should be something of a powerful sect of the Great Universe in the Desolate Ancient Period. I don''t know why it was left on the immortal plane of this universe. It contains its own road rules, although it is incomplete, it is still running and cannot be ignored. The fate of violating the rules of the Great Dao...that is, even if this system can install a lot of fairy artifacts, once you take it out, the fairy artifact spirit will explode! Take one piece and blow one piece, and you can''t take care of yourself until you blow it up. " "..." Su Ba''s eyes widened. Is your sister so cruel? Ok? wrong! Su Ba suddenly noticed some information in the system discourse and asked in a deep voice. "The Great Universe Desolate Ancient Period? The immortal plane of this universe? System, is there any other universe? There are similar martial artists like us?!" The system said lightly; "Now you, it''s too early to want to know." Su Ba has a black line, "Forget it, then don''t ask this, what is the origin of the system, why do you have such a mysterious and powerful power?!" "My history... It''s hard to explain in one word, or that sentence, you want to know it''s too early..." The system spoke blankly. "Then you should always have a name, it doesn''t matter if you tell me this." Su Ba asked unwillingly. first name? The system was silent for a long time, seeming to recall something, and finally said slowly. "They named me...Huawei!" they? ! Su Ba was shocked! Does this refer to the person who created the Huawei system? The systems are so powerful and possess unpredictable and weird powers. If the system is a kind of magic weapon, what level will it be? ! Artifact? Super artifact? ! And what is the strength of the person who created the system? ! Su Ba didn''t dare to imagine, he was afraid it was beyond the strongest combat power of the four planes of Fairy, Demon, Demon and Ming! Oh my God. It is really difficult to pursue the road to the peak of martial arts! (Readers and friends are really hard to wait, so angry!) Su Ba wanted to ask anything else, but the system was obviously secretive about his origins. At this time. "Buzzing..." The indigo sword in his hand kept emitting blue light, as if urging Su Ba to take it out quickly. This actually caused Su Ba to return to God, and his gaze refocused on the Indigo Tong sword. Take you out? Su Ba smiled, groaned, and shook his head at Dian Tongjian. "Sorry, I don''t play swords, so you may not be suitable for me. Besides, your grade is a bit low. You can stay and look for other destined people." Low-level immortal artifacts are very good for many people. Most Buddhist disciples still use spiritual artifacts. But Su Ba really didn''t like it. Since now only one can choose a spiritual weapon, lest Su Ba carry too much and be blown to death, naturally the higher the quality, the better, at least the high-level fairy weapon is worthy of Su Ba''s identity and strength. Finished. With a wave of Su Ba''s hand, he threw the indigo sword in his hand away. I thought that the three-foot green summit fell into the sand, but it stopped in the air halfway through the flight, and the whole body was full of blue light, and there was a burst of angry swords! The sound of the sword sound was a bit harsh, and it seemed that I was so humiliated by Su Ba that I was so lost! Su Ba smiled, spread his hand. "I''m sorry, you really don''t suit me, why hang on a tree of mine, wherever you go." Speaking of Su Ba, he was about to move his body and leave. "Huh!~!" Su Ba''s faintly indifferent attitude caused the Indigo sword to blow up! The sword body of the Indigo Tong sword burst out with a bright blue light, and the tip of the sword turned, pointed directly at Su Ba, and instantly stabbed him, in a posture of not letting Su Ba not penetrate! Ok? ! Su Ba''s eyes condensed, his expression immediately became cold, and he whispered! "You long sword, I''ll be more polite to you, and still dare to get an inch?! Get out!" "laugh!" A blazing, devastating thunder beam shot out from Su Ba''s eyes, hitting the indigo sword that rushed forward like lightning, and directly knocked it out! The Indigo Tong sword kept trembling in pain, and it was anxious and frustrated, and its whole body swelled again with blue light, and the sharp sword sound rang loudly, as if giving orders. Su Ba frowned! Immediately! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff..." Weapons are constantly bursting out of the red desert sand in a radius of ten miles! Guns, swords, knives, bows, etc. are all kinds of things. Each weapon exudes its own powerful aura, gathered behind Dian Tongjian, trembling angrily at Su Ba! These weapons that jumped out did not have a fairy weapon, the strongest was the best weapon, and there were many heavenly treasure weapons, but they were all the best heavenly weapons. Su Ba narrowed his eyes, as if he understood something. Feeling, the low-level fairy weapon Indigo Tong sword is the ¡®head¡¯ in a radius of ten miles, so when it chooses Su Ba, there is no other weapon to deliver. Now, because Su Ba didn''t want this indigo sword, it caused its dissatisfaction and anger. I couldn''t beat Su Ba, but I was hurt by Su Ba, so I called out a lot of my own little brothers and prepared to **** him. "Haha, the quality is not high, and I have learned how to form a gang." Su Ba sneered. "Hmm~!" The low-level fairy weapon Indigo Tong sword made a sharp scream! Dozens of divine soldiers behind him all responded, exuding all kinds of dazzling brilliance! at the same time! A burst of bursting, sharp, or thick and powerful aura rushed straight out, and together they produced an extremely powerful and terrifying aura! Then this fusion of horror aura shrouded Su Ba fiercely! "Huh, you want to press me with aura? It''s ridiculous! Then see if you can hold me down with your crooked melons and split dates!" Su Ba''s mouth showed a sharp curve, and his eyes became sharp in vain! "Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong, seventh stage, open!" Although the rank of Boundless Ju Yuan Gong cannot keep up, with Su Ba''s solid foundation, his momentum has increased a lot! boom! A surging spiritual power burst out instantly, and Su Ba''s momentum began to rise! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, seventh stage, Thunder Dragon Battle Cry, open!" "Roar!" Su Ba roared in his mouth and let out a huge dragon roar, thunder burst out all over! The condensed and vigorous spiritual power is like a landslide and a tsunami, the vast sea is overturned, and the momentum is rising again! "The Thunder Dragon Sacred Book, the tenth level, the Dragon King is here! Open!" Su Ba shouted, his whole body shook slightly, and an indescribable terrifying breath began to spill out! "Crack, click, click..." The whole body began to be covered with dense golden dragon scales, two inches-long golden lightning dragon horns grew out of his forehead on his cold and majestic face! Behind Su Ba is a thick golden dragon''s tail with a length of ten feet. While shaking it at will, the thunder explodes wantonly! Su Ba, who was like a human-shaped thunder dragon, stood still in the void, and the fine golden lightning all over his body was crackling! A pair of deep black eyes filled with electric light are as cold as an abyss, and their complexion is majestic, as if the ancient gods are inviolable! An unspeakable and terrifying aura trembles the void! The desert land under your feet seemed to start to shake slightly involuntarily! opposite. The aura of fusion horror led by the Indigo Sword stagnated slightly in the middle, feeling the frightening aura of Su Ba, and all the magical soldiers including Indigo Sword began to tremble slightly. Longhua Su Ba''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth showed a cold arc. Next moment! Su Ba''s eyes burst with blazing electric lights, and the powers of the mid-term perfect celestial realm broke out! Boom boom boom boom boom! Layer after layer of aura was superimposed, so that Su Ba''s aura reached the highest level ever! this moment! Su Ba''s momentum went straight into the sky! The whole person''s spirit continues to soar, as if it has become a peerless soldier who wants to pierce the sky, sweeping the world! In an instant! Dozens of divine soldiers headed by the Indigo Sword groaned in fear, and the aura on their bodies was self-defeating. They cringed and trembled constantly in place, seeming to beg Su Ba''s forgiveness. "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Su Ba snorted coldly, the sound was thunderous! Just when Su Ba wanted to remove his momentum. Recruit! In a remote area ten miles away. "Yin~!" An extremely loud and high sound of weapons pierced through the void... (Little Hara is ruthless, don¡¯t rush everyone, it¡¯s too difficult for me...My girlfriend has been staying home. When she goes back in the next year, she should be free.) Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1026： Good fellow, direct good fellow! This is an extremely bright silver light, exuding a wanton edge! With the movement of Su Ba''s eyebrows, it instantly crossed a distance of ten miles and arrived in front of Su Ba. "Buzzing..." Like the indigo sword before, the bright silver light hummed with excitement and joy. The silver light gradually disappeared, revealing the original appearance of the magic soldier. The one-foot-long silver spear is as white as a pear flower, and like a floating snow dragon, with smooth lines, like a perfect work of art. At the same time, the basic information of Shenbing appeared in Su Ba''s mind. ¡¾Moyu Pear Flower Spear, bred from the Tianxu Soldier World, quality: high-grade fairy. ¡¿ Advanced fairy! Su Ba''s eyes lit up slightly! The immortal artifacts differ in quality and value. The value of a high-level fairy artifact is comparable to dozens or even hundreds of times the value of an intermediate fairy artifact, let alone a low-level fairy artifact. As for spirit weapons and treasures, they are completely incomparable, just like Tuo Xiang. The value is high, and the combat power provided to the warrior is high. you can say so. Ordinary warriors are recognized by high-level fairy weapons, and can directly have the ability to leapfrog challenges. It is not impossible for the emperor to lie down in the early stage of the heavenly realm. If Su Ba has a high-level fairy weapon, he doesn''t need to frequently use the Hunyuan Wave Fist. Hunyuan wave fist is strong, but it can''t stand high frequency use. Also, how can anyone often make a big move as soon as they come up? ! Do you think Concave. Convex is fighting a little monster! Or you are Seven X! unfortunately. This high-level fairy weapon is a gun, not a heavy gun, and it is not easy to use. Su Ba sighed inwardly. Besides, there are still more than six days to travel to the Tianxu Soldier World, it is a pity to leave so early. In the subconscious, Su Ba still hoped that he could meet the top immortal weapon. The value of top immortal artifacts is not comparable to that of only advanced immortal artifacts, and the increase in strength is even greater! "Buzzing~" Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun kept swinging left and right, as if reminding Su Ba. Su Ba returned to his senses, after thinking for a while, he was ready to refuse this Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun. However, he was just about to speak. Not far away, he stayed in place and kept paying attention to Su Ba''s Indigo Tong sword. He immediately understood Su Ba''s meaning, and quaked at the Mo Yu Pear Flower Spear to stop it from wasting its efforts. "Yin~!" Mo Yu Pears annoyed! I''m looking for a master, you''re going to get a little bit of low-grade stuff and chir! When the spear head turned, only a silver light rushed out instantly, and the Indigo Tongjian didn''t react at all, it was shot into the soil by the Moyu Pear Flower Gun. puff! The entire body of the indigo sword plunged directly into the red sand, splashing a large piece of sand. A group of young weapon brothers with Indigo Sword next to them, seeing the power of the Mo Yu Pear Spear, stood in a daze one by one. After teaching the Indigo Thong Sword, the Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun returned to Su Ba again, sending out a burst of silver light toward Su Ba. Su Ba groaned, still telling the truth helplessly. "Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun, you are a good gun, but unfortunately you are still not suitable for me. My ideal is the stick type, or other heavy weapons, preferably top-level fairy weapons." The voice falls! The indigo sword that just jumped out of the soil buzzed and trembled twice, and seemed to be very unconvinced to say, have you seen it, this sword is right, you still beat me. "Yin~!!!" Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun was furious at that time! Do you dare to say that you are the one who beat me! Next moment! The silver light flew, and the Moyu Pear Flower Gun came to Indigo Tongjian like lightning, and the silver spear turned into a torrential rain, intensively stabbing the Indigo Tongjian who did not know what was good or bad! The reckless edge is revealed! "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Dang Dang..." After a breath, the Mo Yu Pear Flower Spear fired 108 shots in a row, and the Indigo Tong Sword was unable to fight back. After a set of attacks, the glaucoma of Indantung Sword''s whole body was dimmed by naked eyes, and it looked a little wilted. The dazzling silver light of the Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun flickered, stunned the Indigo Tong sword, and then the spear head turned towards Su Ba. Su Ba narrowed his eyes and immediately concentrated. The Moyu Pear Flower Gun is a high-level fairy weapon, and its power is no longer comparable to that of a low-level fairy weapon, the Indigo Tongjian. Although it is not controlled by a powerful warrior, it should not be underestimated. If Su Ba was careless, I am afraid that he would be injured even if he was stabbed. I just rejected the Moyu Pear Flower Gun. Is it possible that this product is as angry as Dian Tongjian and wants to **** him? Just when Su Ba was about to fight, he saw the Moyu Pear Flower Gun fire a few crisp shots, and then the head of the gun swung to one side twice. This is not an attacking posture, it seems to convey some message. Su Ba felt puzzled. "Are you planning to take me to a place? Where are the magic soldiers I want?" "Yin~!" Mo Yu Lihua Gun swayed up and down, as if nodding. Su Ba''s eyes suddenly brightened! Good guys! Su Ba called a good guy! Take a look! This is the quality that high-level fairy tools should have. Yes, it''s pretty good! Does this Moyu Pear Flower Gun take itself to a place with top-notch artifacts? That would be very nice! "Thank you, then let''s go." Su Ba said with a smile. Seeing Mo Yu Lihua Gun and Su Ba are leaving, Dian Tongjian seemed a little unwilling to follow him with his little brothers. "Yin~!" Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun turned and exploded with a dazzling silver light, warning the Indigo Tong sword! Su Ba is also ready to wave his hand, let them stay where they are. At this time, the voice of the system rang in my mind. "Host, let me tell you something. Although the Tianxu soldiers still have incomplete avenue rules in operation, as long as you bring out more than one magic weapon, the gods and weapons will explode. However, there is actually a small bug that can be used. The worst quality of the geniuses bred here should be the highest level of the heavenly treasures, or the top batch, which can give birth to sages and generators with a slight chance. Even so, there hasn''t been an artifact spirit yet, so..." Without finishing talking about the system, Su Ba blinked and said in his mind, "That is, I can reclaim the best heavenly treasures or put them in your storage space?!" "Yes." The system said lightly. I rely on! Is this a surprise! Su Ba is happy. Although it is not possible to retrieve spirit weapons and fairy weapons, nor can they be taken out secretly, but at any rate the heavenly top-grade treasures are fine. There are only a few people like Senior Brother Fengxue Sword and Master Ji Ce in the Xuantian Continent, and they are precious to death. But Buddhism in the immortal world is also a big road, basically there are inner disciples. But it does not mean that its value is very low. The recovery enhancement point is still quite impressive, which is much higher than the inferior fairy stone! It is probably this kind of Heavenly Rank Supreme Treasure that is the most in the Heavenly Ruins Soldier World, so if he rotates one more, the strengthening points he gains are probably a lot of money. there. The high-level fairy tool Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun became a little impatient, and the silver light flashed all over, giving an extremely sharp aura! "Buzzing~" Ding Tongjian trembled a few times when he saw this sound, a little frightened. Aren''t you afraid, it has been beaten twice and it almost ended. Some of the spirit weapons behind the Indigo Sword were frightened and ran away on the spot. As for the remaining Heaven-rank Supreme Treasures, because of their lack of spirituality, the Indigo Tong Sword did not speak, so they did not dare to leave. Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun is getting more and more sharp, and it is estimated that the attack will start in the next second. The body of the Indigo Sword shook, and he didn''t dare to stay, and immediately took the remaining boys back. At this time. "Hey, wait." Su Ba finished the communication with the system and called out the group of magic soldiers who were leaving. Ding Tongjian turned around, the sword body glowed with blue light, and he was a little excited. Damn. Groove! Does this sword''s persevering spirit touched this master? Is he going to take this sword away? ! Dian Tongjian was thinking excitedly, and saw Su Ba walking towards this side. Hahaha! This sword is really 6+1 Nice! Although this master has a bad temper, his talent and potential are really powerful! Ding Tongjian didn''t feel any pain anymore, and the blue light began to dazzle because of his emotional high. And Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun had already put away the sharpness on his body, and he felt as if he was confused. It seems a bit dumbfounded. In these few breaths, Su Ba arrived in front of the Divine Tungsten Sword, and beckoned to the Heaven-Rank Supreme Treasures behind Di Tung Sword. "Buzzing..." With Su Ba''s astonishing potential and actively wanting them, this group of heavenly top-grade treasures suddenly rushed over in joy and eagerness, and then they were taken into the storage space by Su Ba. quickly. In front of him, there was only the low-level fairy weapon, the Indigo Tongjian. Ding Tongjian looked excited, the sword body flashed with blue light, as if saying, take me fast! Take me fast! With a deep heart, it was about to jump directly into Su Ba''s hands, but when he saw Su Ba waved his hand at it, it meant that you didn''t want it. Indigo sword:? ? ? "What are you doing? Go back to your original place." Su Ba said lightly. After speaking, he turned and moved forward. "@£¤#£¤%@*..." Ding Tongjian felt that he was greatly insulted again! rub! What does this mean, huh? ! Take it away, but you don''t want it? ! Is it a dignified fairy, not as good as a group of heavenly top treasures? ! Angry! bristle! fly into a rage! Angry three combos puls! The indigo sword gas almost blew up! The only remaining sensibility, after comparing it with Su Ba, oh, and the Mo Yuli Flower Gun on the side, felt that he had no chance of winning at all. Under the threatening gaze of Mo Yu Pear Spear, the aggrieved Dian Tong Jian could only turn around in angrily. So angry. "Yin~!" Seeing Su Ba''s return, Mo Yu Lihua''s spear trembled, as if asking if he could leave. "sorry to bother you." Su Ba gestured to Mo Yu Pear Spear to lead the way. "Huh!" Suddenly, Mo Yu Pear spear whizzed out, turning back from time to time to see if Su Ba had followed. Su Ba will naturally follow. This is related to the top fairy weapon, and depending on the meaning of the Moyu Pear Flower Gun, it is probably the heavy weapon he wants! (Trailer: The next chapter is estimated to meet people, guess who?) Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1027： Magic soldiers will also play rogues! Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun took Su Ba all the way west. As the distance deepened, Su Ba frowned slightly. The emptiness of the scarlet desert has a lot of invisible bursting factors. The breath in the air seemed to become more violent! With Su Ba''s current spiritual sense, he keenly perceives these invisible blasting factors hidden in the air, which are clearly filled with rich thunder element, fire element and violent blood evil element! this is¡­¡­ Su Ba''s heart moved. Is it possible that somewhere near here, there is a top-level magic soldier with such attributes? ! The stronger the magic weapon itself, the more it can affect the surrounding environment, depending on the situation, it is very possible! Now. Su Ba felt a little expectant in his heart. Thunder, fire, and blood evil spirits are all the masters of violent violent, destructive power is at the forefront of the elements, coupled with their indomitable combat style, it can be said that they complement each other. It would be even better if the top-level fairy weapon with the thunder attribute dominates, and the bonus to Su Ba''s strength is definitely not bad! unfortunately. The rules of the special avenue of the Tianxu Soldier World have suppressed great perception. Even Su Ba couldn''t disperse more than a few miles, and this top-level magic soldier maintained a considerable mystery. If it weren''t for the Moyu Pear Spear to lead the way, Su Ba didn''t know if he would come to this place. It traveled quickly westward for dozens of kilometers. The thunder, fire and blood in the air became more intense! If the general emperor realm martial artist is here, I am afraid that he will also be affected by the environment, and emotional disorders will appear for a short time. And Su Ba raised his eyebrows at this moment! He saw. The scarlet desert area not far away is no longer in the state of being endless and empty. Instead, as far as the eye can see, there have been eight divine soldiers scattered across the Scarlet Desert in irregular shapes. There are different types of magic soldiers. There are spears, swords, halberds, swords... The only thing in common is that these eight magic soldiers are straightly inserting a large part of their bodies into the desert, and they exude an unspeakable and powerful aura! The breath of every magic weapon is far above the indigo sword before, and even the breath is somewhat close to that of the Mo Yuli Flower Spear! Su Ba''s eyes flashed! That is! The eight magic soldiers scattered around the Scarlet Desert in front of them are at least intermediate level immortal weapons! Still a top intermediate fairy! There may be a few more advanced fairy artifacts! Just thinking! Su Ba is not close yet! Recruit! Sudden change! "Buzzing..." Eight divine soldiers burst into dazzling light, dazzling light soaring into the sky, and then condensed into a hideous blood-colored flood dragon high in the sky, swooping fiercely towards Su Ba! Did not say hello at all! Just attack! The eight magic soldiers single-on-one may not be as strong as the Mo Yu Pear Spear, but when combined, they are not comparable to the Mo Yu Pear Spear. Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun, who was extremely frightened and wanted to help, was directly lifted to the side by a huge air current. The words that Senior Sister Fan Qingyi once said appeared in Su Ba''s mind for the first time. In the Tianxu soldiers world, the spirited soldiers have very different personalities. When encountering such violent and perverse soldiers, the basic test is their strength! "Roar~!" The huge scary blood-colored flood dragon came directly over Su Ba''s head for a few miles, and opened his blood basin! Just rely on you? ! Su Ba snorted! An unimaginable breath of terror gathered between Su Ba''s hands! That is the aura of the fusion of the law of killing and the law of Shura! this moment! The world fades! Unspeakable terrifying aura pouring out from the law-fusion light group overwhelmingly! Like the roar of the vast sea, the huge sea is rolling, invincible! "go with!" Su Ba''s eyes were indifferent, and the law of red and black merged. The light group pierced the air at an extremely fast speed and collided with the hideous scarlet dragon! boom! Deafening explosion! The huge scarlet dragon formed by condensing the energy beams of the eight magic soldiers was directly broken up by the law fusion light group, and turned into a sky full of brilliance. "Yin~!" Mo Yu''s pear spear rang loudly, as if cheering. at this time! "Buzzing..." The eight divine soldiers, including swords, spears, swords and halberds scattered in the scarlet desert, shook violently. Immediately! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah The eight magic soldiers all broke out of the ground, turned into dazzling streams and flew in front of Su Ba, showing their intention to follow! Su Ba hasn''t spoken yet. "Yin!!" Mo Yulihua spear rushed over like lightning, and the spear body swept beautifully, and swept all the eight magic soldiers out! The performance is very strong and unhappy! It seems to be saying that this master doesn''t even look down on me, so he still wants you? Go away! On this half-day trip. Su Ba naturally encountered a lot of magical soldiers along the way. All the heavenly top treasures were received by Su Ba in the system storage space. Other or low-level immortal artifacts, or intermediate immortal artifacts, or other spiritual artifacts that wanted to follow Su Ba were forcefully swept away by the Mo Yuli Huajian. But at the moment, it doesn''t seem to be that simple. The depths of the Scarlet Desert. Between this piece of heaven and earth, there is a strong burst factor, which also makes the character of the magic weapon spirit in this piece become very irritable and awkward. Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun wants to wipe them out? Not to mention that every magic weapon is very powerful, even if it is not as good as the Moyu Pear Flower Spear, they are probably crazy! Moreover, they are united, and they really don''t take Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun in their eyes! and so-- "Buzzing~!" At this moment, the manic auras of the eight **** soldiers including swords, spears, swords and halberds began to churn, and the eight powerful auras pressed down towards the Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun, steadily defeating the Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun. "Yin!!!" Mo Yu Lihua Gun was also angry! The loud and loud gunfire is full of anger! Its gun body is also constantly trembling, it seems to say, more bullying, right? ! Believe it or not, it will bring your big brother over and kill you! Big brother, second brother! The group of **** soldiers on the opposite side are quite ironic, and seeing that Mo Yuli Huaqiang did not yield, he was ready to do it! Seeing that a battle between intermediate and high-level fairy tools is about to break out. Su Ba frowned, his figure flickered and he came to the middle of the two sides, and said calmly. "Who is arguing, all fly!" "..." The atmosphere quieted strangely. Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun was originally friendly to Su Ba, and the other eight magic soldiers were just astonished by Su Ba''s strength. At this moment, Su Ba spoke, and there was no movement on either side. Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he turned to Mo Yuli and said with a spear. "Let''s keep going." Mo Yu Lihua''s spear wiggled up and down, as if nodding, and then began to lead the way. However, the eight magic soldiers from behind also followed. The Mo Yu Pear Flower Spear stared at the eight magic soldiers. Unwilling to show weakness, the eight magic soldiers stared at the Mo Yu Pear Flower Spear. Su Ba shook his head and said to the eight magic soldiers. "You don''t need to follow, I already have a magic weapon to take, wait for others." Although Su Ba refused altogether, due to environmental influences, these eight magic weapons were quite awkward. They trembled a few times one by one, seeming to say, if you want us to be obedient, you can, just accept us, otherwise, don''t talk! The performance of these eight magic soldiers is quite bachelor. Su Ba was speechless. He wanted to take it, so he didn''t want to be blown to death. "Whatever, love to follow along." I don''t bother to wrestle with these rascals, and they won''t lose a piece of meat after following him, it''s not a big deal. Su Ba said to Mo Yuli at the moment. "Don''t worry about them, let''s go." Huh! Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun changed its position this time, heading southwest, Su Ba quickly followed. After a while. After sweeping tens of kilometers deep in the southwest of Scarlet Desert, a batch of intermediate and high-level fairy artifacts appeared. The combination attack came surging, and after being defeated by the full power of Su Ba Helix Bahuang Jin, more than a dozen intermediate and high-level fairy weapons licked their faces and followed behind. Suddenly, the follower behind Su Ba became more than 20 magic weapons, the worst of them being the top intermediate fairy weapons. After flying for dozens of miles, Su Ba once again defeated the attack of eight or nine magic soldiers, and the number of small followers increased again. Then travel for dozens of miles... As he went deeper and deeper into the Scarlet Desert, Su Ba''s expression gradually became serious. The thunder, fire, blood, and evil spirits in the air almost liquified. The quality of the magic soldiers encountered nearby also began to rise dramatically. basically. Intermediate fairy artifacts are no longer visible, let alone spirit artifacts and heavenly treasure artifacts. The vast majority of them are already high-grade fairy artifacts, and there are even a few high-grade fairy artifacts that are a bit higher in quality than the Moyu Pear Flower Gun! Of course, Su Ba still didn''t want them, they all became Su Ba''s followers. at this time! boom! This is a ferocious and huge hydra with a fusion of thirty-six high-level celestial artifacts, with a terrifying edge piercing the sky! Even if some experts at the peak of the celestial realm came, they would be seriously injured by this blow! Su Ba''s expression was stern, and the Hunyuan wave fist at the bottom of the box was blown out! "Buzzing..." Thirty-six high-level immortal weapons quavered excitedly and flew in front of Su Ba. Of course, the old rules. After Su Ba refused, these thirty-six high-level fairy weapons shamelessly mixed into the group of magic soldiers behind. This time. The little followers behind Su Ba formed a river of magic weapons. A rough estimate is that at least hundreds of fairy artifacts above the intermediate level are gathered together, floating in the void. If this magnificent sight is seen, I am afraid I will lose my eyes. As for Su Ba, they are all a little frightened. It is worthwhile to combine several dozens of magic weapons with him, but if the hundreds of intermediate and high-level immortal artifacts behind him are combined to fight him, then he won''t belch directly! How to stop? Can''t stop it! But this group of rogues couldn''t drive away, so Su Ba was also drunk. That Mo Yu Pear Flower Spear no longer dared to stare. It doesn''t know so many horrible soldiers, whether its eldest brother can withstand it even if he comes. Su Ba exhaled a foul breath, looking at Mo Yuli''s spear. "How far is it?" Looking at the surrounding environment, if there are no accidents, it should be coming soon. really. Mo Yu Pear Spear made several actions at Su Ba, Su Ba''s eyes lit up! Dozens of miles left? ! well! After almost a day of rushing, I finally have to see what the so-called top fairy artifact looks like. Just when Su Ba greeted Mo Yu Pear Flower Gun to continue on his way. suddenly! Su Ba''s ear moved. In the distance, there was a sound of breaking through the air! Then, Su Ba saw a figure exuding a powerful aura recklessly flying quickly in this direction. And behind this figure. Also gathered a large number of magical soldiers, because the flying speed was too fast, forming a huge black torrent... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1028： Three top fairy artifacts! As the figure quickly approached, Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint smile. This is a young man with a short stature and a slightly fat body. His face is not handsome, at best he is a little handsome. Although it is not amazing in appearance, the powerful aura is unexpectedly exposed, but it can make people remember at a glance, and feel awe. That''s right. The figure rushing over is not the pig that Su Ba knows wins, who else will it be? ! On the way Zhuying rushed forward, he soon discovered that there was someone standing there, and his heart suddenly shook! after all! People who can walk here are not ordinary people! Only afterwards, he took a closer look and found out who it was. Pig Ying also showed a smile on his face. The speed soared again, and he came to Su Ba for a few breaths, haha. "Brother Su, it turned out to be you. It''s really been a long time since I saw you!" "Well, long time no see." Su Ba smiled and nodded, and casually looked behind Zhu Ying. As the piggyin figure stopped, the "black torrent" that followed the piggyin shot also stopped, revealing a large number of magic soldiers. At a glance, the number is estimated to exceed a thousand! It''s amazing! It''s just that the heavenly treasures and spiritual weapons are the main ones, accounting for more than half. The low- and intermediate-level fairy artifacts accounted for two-thirds of the remaining half, and the last remaining third were high-level fairy artifacts. Su Ba noticed the magic group behind Zhu Ying, and Zhu Ying naturally noticed the magic group behind Su Ba. "Haha, Brother Su, yes, there are three or four hundred magic soldiers following you." Zhu Ying laughed, "It is said that in the scarlet desert area of ??the Tianxu soldier world, the more talented and potential Tianjiao is, the more magical soldiers can not give up, and will follow all the way until you leave or take the magical soldiers. Especially the magical soldiers in the depths of this scarlet desert. They can''t be pushed out, really helpless..." At the moment, the pig is a little proud. Although he recognized Su Ba''s talent and strength, he once told Zhu Bajie that Su Ba was able to hang him in all respects, and Zhu Ying would not like to hear it. Think of him as the third holy son of the dignified Buddhism, with a top-level defensive Kuntu divine body and extraordinary aptitude potential. It is the existence of the young generation''s head in the current world, how could it be beaten by Su Ba in all aspects? ! Now I saw that Su Ba was only followed by three or four hundred magic soldiers, which was more than half of his own. This can already prove something. His potential, talent, and strength should be above Su Ba, haha! I am proud, suddenly! Zhu Ying somewhat clearly saw the magical soldiers behind Su Ba... direct! "Fuck. Groove!" Zhu Ying said a bit coldly. Slot yelled out! What kind of situation is this? ! In Zhu Ying¡¯s sight, those magical soldiers following Su Ba, it seemed that none of them were below the intermediate level fairy weapon? ! That is-- Hundreds of intermediate and advanced fairy artifacts! ! Among them, the number of high-level fairy artifacts actually accounts for the majority? ? ! Zhu Ying was shocked. I think he came from the edge of the scarlet desert and drove for two or three days. Behind him were thousands of magic soldiers rushing to recognize the master, and among them there were a hundred high-level celestial artifacts. He asked himself to be extremely talented and criticized Lakas! But the pig would never expect to win. Su Ba can actually get more than two hundred high-level fairy artifacts, twice as much as him? ! Look at it this way. Even if the total number of Su Ba''s magic soldiers is not as good as him, in terms of quality, he is completely beaten. This¡­¡­ Zhu Ying is a little bit unbelievable. Is his talent and potential really not as good as Su Ba? No way. "Brother Pig, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Zhu Ying''s face turning blue and white, Su Ba asked in surprise. "Uh, it''s okay." Zhu Ying smiled and waved his hand, "Brother Su''s talent is really amazing, there are so many middle and high-level fairy tools to follow." Su Ba smiled modestly: "Brother Pig, you are polite, I''m just lucky." luck? ! Zhu Ying''s heart moved. That''s right, Su Ba is probably lucky. You can see if he doesn''t even have low-level fairy tools, spiritual tools, or even heavenly treasures behind him. Under normal circumstances, spirit artifacts and heavenly treasure artifacts should be the most. and so¡­¡­ It must be that Su Ba''s random teleportation point is within the middle and high-level fairy weapon area, so that you can''t see other low-quality magic weapons. Nice! The pig smiled. Let me just say, how could Su Ba have the aptitude to surpass his talent and potential. If he had the same start as Su Ba, the number of intermediate and high-level fairy artifacts behind him would definitely be more than Su Ba. An unspeakable confidence came back to Zhu Ying. A little fascinating. of course. If the pig wins, Su Ba has only been on his way for a day, and he has also come from the scarlet desert on the periphery. Moreover, a large number of low-level immortal artifacts and spirit artifacts were swept away by the Mo Yulihua gun, and there were even thousands of heavenly top-grade treasures in the storage space. I don''t know what it was like. "By the way, Brother Su, you are here, you should have a plan..." Zhu Ying thought of something at this moment, looked at Su Ba with blazing eyes, and said. "Well, I''m here for the top fairy." Su Ba didn''t hide it, he said directly. really! Pig wins his tiny eyes gleaming! There are so many high-level fairy artifacts behind Su Ba, and they don''t seem to look up to one, and they are in the deepest part of the **** desert. If the pig wins and you can''t guess that Su Ba has no other plans, then what is the difference between his IQ and the pig? Good guys! At the same time, Zhu Ying was surprised! Su Ba can even know that there is a top-level fairy weapon nearby, depending on the situation, it should be the silver spear that led Su Ba. Su Ba''s luck is really extraordinary! Even if it is not as good as myself, it is estimated that it is not much worse. "Brother Pig, I must be here for the top fairy." Su Ba smiled lightly. "Yes." Zhu Ying clenched his fists, somewhat inevitable, "I was here last time, but it was unsuccessful. This time, Brother Pig I will definitely conquer it!" Speaking of which. Zhu Ying saw Su Ba''s gaze flickering, he seemed to know what Su Ba was thinking, and said heartily. "Don''t worry, Brother Su, if there were no accidents, we would not be competitors." "Oh?" Su Ba''s mind is bright and intelligent, but the pig wins the sentence to infer something, his figure is slightly shaken, and he speaks. "Could it be that there are more than one top fairy artifact nearby?!" "Yes, you can say, there are three!" The pig is amazing! "I know." Su Ba''s eyes have blazing electric lights! "If you guess right, one of them is the top-level fairy tool of the lightning attribute, the other is the top-level fairy tool of the fire attribute, and the other is the top-level fairy tool of the blood evil!" No wonder the surrounding air is full of rich thunder, fire, and **** breath. If it is a top-level fairy artifact that can affect the scarlet desert environment for thousands of miles, it is really terrifying. "As expected of Brother Su, great!" Zhu Ying gave a thumbs up in admiration, "I''m here for the top fire-attribute immortal artifact. I''m an earth-type **** body, is it the so-called fire-generating earth? And Brother Su, based on your spiritual power attributes, the Thunder Element¡¯s top fairy weapon must have the greatest bonus to you! That''s why the two of us will not be in competition. At most, let''s see if we have the luck and strength to conquer them, haha! " "Ok." Su Ba smiled faintly, "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go." "it is good!" Huh! Two bright streamers shot out one after another! Behind them, a large group of magical soldiers shot and followed... ... And this time. The Holy Land Buddhism, but there was a big movement temporarily. The Buddha left the gate and convened a meeting of all the semi-holy or above experts in Buddhism. Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and Buddhas were all present. The theme of the meeting is also very clear. The first is the upcoming battle for the peak of the young generation in the fairy world! Second, it will be the grand event of the younger generation in the next 100 years, that is, the three realms of immortality, demon, and underworld will compete to determine the best and first arrogant in the world! It is said that this strongest arrogant can basically become one of the future supreme of this Xianwu universe! Third, and most importantly, the major events concerning the life and death of the Demon Ancestor of the Demon Realm! Within the Great Leiyin Temple. The majestic Buddha sits high on the stage, looking down on the people in the main hall with kind and full Buddha''s eyes. After the question comes out at the meeting. The Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and Buddhas have communicated with each other, discussed and issued targeted suggestions or opinions. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha stood beside the Buddha with his arms around his chest, and looked like a foolish man. The enthusiasm for participating in the discussion was obviously not very high. "Wukong, why are you absent-minded?" The Buddha took a look at Douzhe defeat Buddha, and a broad and vast voice rang out in the hall. As the Buddha''s voice came out, the scene became quiet. Douzhan Sheng Buddha was named, and said with a curled mouth. "Hi, what you talked about has nothing to do with my old grandson, whether it''s the prosperity of the younger generation or the devil''s troubles of the demon ancestor. The former relies on juniors, the latter relies on everyone. Of course, whether it is to train juniors or deal with the devil ancestor, my grandson should still be dedicated. " The Buddha smiled, his thick lips moved. "Wukong, speaking of juniors, I heard that you are particularly fond of a newly-acquired disciple named Su Ba? The level of affection even exceeds that of Fan Qingyi?" Speaking of Su Ba, Fighting Victory Buddha Monkey''s eyes lit up, barring his teeth and waving his hand, smiling. "Hey, my old grandson is not the kind of guy who likes the new and dislikes the old, Qingyi and my old grandson still like it, but let alone, Su Ba is really good in this post!" Talking. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes were scorching, his scorching gaze seemed to have broken through the wall of the Great Leiyin Temple and directed towards the direction of the distant Tianxu soldiers, and said lightly. "This time Su Ba went to the Tianxu Soldier World, I think he will bring a surprise to my grandson!" Oh? The Buddha''s eyes flashed, and his thick voice echoed in the hall. "Wukong, this surprise you are talking about, isn''t it a top-level fairy tool? The top-level fairy tool in the world of the Tianxu soldiers is not so easy to bring out." "that is!" Below, the fat-eared Zhu Bajie couldn''t help but interject. "I said, Brother Monkey, you won''t get into the water, are you afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment?! Huh! Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is to bring top celestial weapons from the world of heavenly ruins soldiers? ! Among the younger generation of Buddhism, Shengzi Shi Tian had this ability. And Shi Tianshengzi¡¯s talent is amazing, and it is hard to come out forever. Others, even if your Fan Qingyi or my old pig wins, they are not even worse! " "Bah, your pig wins, in front of my Su Ba, this is it!" Speaking of ¡®this¡¯, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha held out his little finger to Zhu Bajie. I thought it was over. In the end, fighting and defeating the Buddha, in full view, he even pressed his thumb on the nail cover of the little finger, and compared it to Zhu Bajie. "Look at it clearly, idiot, just like this Nana." Zhu Bajie:? ? ? Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1029： The destination is here! "Looking at your dumbfounded look, your son is not much better, is it, idiot." Fighting against the Buddha said with a smile. Mom compare! It''s you. Uncle! Zhu Bajie suddenly became angry. "Hmph, Brother Monkey, look! My little boy also went to the Tianxu Soldier World. He came out of retreat this time and made rapid progress in all aspects! The last time I did not succeed in conquering the top fairy, this will be absolutely sure! " Zhu Bajie said coldly and snorted, squinting and defeating the Buddha, "Don''t let my cub bring out a top-level fairy, and your Su Ba doesn''t even have a high-level fairy!" "Stupid! You idiot, you cursed my disciple, don''t you?!" Fighting victory over Buddha stared and shouted! "Come on, old pig is afraid of you?!" Zhu Bajie''s neck was thick, and he spoke loudly. In the presence of so many semi-sage and above powerhouses, if he admits to counseling, he won''t have to be confused! At any rate, he is also a strong saint, and he still needs a face. boom! boom! Two unspeakable powerful auras soared into the sky in the Great Hall of the Great Leiyin Temple! Fighting victory over the Buddha is bathed in the dazzling golden light, coupled with the grand Buddha light, the whole popularity continues to rise, and the terrifying aura makes the whole body distorted! "Fool, you think it over, right? Then my grandson won''t mind banging you, letting you know whether your monkey brother or your monkey brother!" boom! Speaking of fighting and defeating the Buddha, he raised his foot and took a step, and the hall suddenly shook! Faced with such Monkey King, Zhu Bajie''s anger was wide open, and he was not afraid! Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha sneered, the golden light flashed in his right hand, and the Ruyi golden hoop appeared in his hand. With the artifact in hand, fighting and defeating the Buddha is even more domineering and powerful! The weapons are out, and they will be done soon. Zhu Bajie finally couldn''t stand up a bit, and a drop of cold sweat quietly appeared from the back of his fat neck. I am giao! This is not right! Where is the Buddha? ! The monkey was ready to do it, why didn''t he come out to stop it? ! To be honest, Zhu Bajie has such confidence, not because the Buddha was there, but also because he was in Da Leiyin Temple. He was so sure that the Buddha couldn''t let Monkey King turn the sky in Da Leiyin Temple, so he was so **** Monkey King. In this way, not only can you show your heroic side in front of the powerful, but also preserve your face. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? ! But now Sun Wukong is going to take action, and the Buddha hasn''t moved yet, Zhu Bajie can''t help but panic. Can you not panic? It still knows how many pounds it is. Forget it before, even if you can''t beat it, at least you can fight for a hundred rounds before you lose the wind. But now that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the monkey realm has become more and more terrifying, and it has faintly sat on the throne of the saint realm king, so it can''t be beaten at all. (Pig wins honey with contempt: Dad, it''s not that you are so lazy, so the cultivation strength is constantly pulled away by Sun Shishu, who is to blame.) This fight won''t take more than ten rounds, I guess I will make a fool of myself. Quickly glanced in the direction of the Buddha, Zhu Bajie found that the Buddha seemed to have seen through his careful thoughts long ago and was looking at him with a playful smile. He also gave Zhu Bajie a look, meaning that you figured it out. I go! Don''t Brother Buddha! Zhu Bajie felt that Sun Wukong''s terrifying aura had been overwhelmed, and suddenly an energetic spirit quickly spread the word to the Buddha. "Buddha, you are so merciful and compassionate, but you can''t save yourself. If my old pig is beaten down in front of so many people, it would be really too miserable..." Selling miserably found it useless, Zhu Bajie could only admit his mistake with a sad face. "Buddha, my old pig was wrong. I shouldn''t think about using you to perfect my old pig..." "It''s fine if you know you are wrong." The Buddha smiled lightly and sounded in Zhu Bajie''s mind. immediately. The Buddha changed into a big Buddha hand and stopped in front of Douzhebu. The broad voice began to sound in the hall. "Wukong, let the matter end here. Da Leiyin Temple is an important place in the Buddhist school. It is solemn and serious. I want to solve it privately after the military meeting." Let''s talk about the entire fairy world. The only person who can stop Monkey King is the Buddha. Even if it is the Emperor of Heaven and Taoist ancestor, Sun Wukong still has no face when he has a temper. Listen to this. Fighting defeated the Buddha, bared his teeth, sneered at Zhu Bajie. "Naughty, I hope that when the meeting is over, don''t slip away!" With the Buddha''s words, Zhu Bajie''s waist rod stiffened again, proudly said. "Hey, my old pig can''t slip away, so I just stayed in this Da Leiyin Temple to listen to the Buddha''s teachings, Brother Monkey, what? Can you sit still?" "Stay! What a pig!" Fighting against the Buddha stared. "All right¡­¡­" The Buddha waved his hand to stop what Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha would say next, and looked around indifferently. "The theme of the meeting remains unchanged, continue..." In Buddhism, the Buddha is the supreme existence with all his words. Inside the Great Leiyin Temple. The strong people started to express their opinions again. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha let out a cold snort, retreated a few steps and casually leaned against a thick golden pillar in the Da Lei Yin Temple. Zhu Bajie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and joined the discussion team with his mouth raised. Just abruptly gave Sun Wukong a proud flying eye, the angry Sun Wukong almost exploded Zhu Bajie''s head with a stick! ... at the same time. Tianxu soldiers in the world. Su Ba and Zhu Ying gallop to the top of the fairy. On the way, Zhu Yingxian was bored, thinking of anything, he and Su domineering. "Brother Su, I heard that you have ideas about the position of the ninth son of Buddhism, right?" Su Ba glanced at Zhu Ying and said: "Almost, but not as arrogant as the outside world." "I know this." Zhu Ying laughed, "It must be my dad''s big mouth to add fuel and jealousy, he has this temperament." "However, Brother Su, I want to become the ninth son of Buddhism, but it is not that simple. You should be clear about some rules?" Su Ba nodded, "Victory against the competitor and accept the assessment of an incumbent son." "Hey, do you know that this reigning son is likely to be me?" Zhu Ying said with a smile, suddenly stretched out his hand to hook Su Ba''s shoulder, raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t want to, my father insisted that I test you. You see that our relationship is pretty good. If you shout, Brother Pig, I will be scolded by my father and it will make you pass the assessment easily and become the ninth son of Buddhism, how? " Su Ba''s talent and strength are good. If such a person calls him Brother Pig, it will feel better for Zhu to win. Su Ba gave Zhu Ying a weird look, then hesitated for a while, said. "It''s better to change this person for the reigning son''s assessment..." "Uh, why, Brother Su is afraid that my pig won''t speak for me?" Zhu Ying smashed his mouth, a little unhappy. "where." Su Ba Shi smiled and shook his head. How could he be afraid that pigs won¡¯t speak for themselves? He was afraid that he would overturn the pigs, and this old boy would lose face, and eventually he would have to change his name to ¡®Pigs¡¯. However, Zhu Ying didn''t know what Su Ba was thinking. When he saw Su Ba shaking his head, his face returned to smile. "Haha, it seems that Brother Su is also a good face, but you definitely don''t lose the name of Brother Pig." Zhu Ying laughed and said, "That''s it, don''t you want to collect the top fairy tools later, let you see how good I am!" In the eyes of the pig to win. Su Ba definitely can''t conquer the top fairy tools, and he is very sure this time! At that time, this Su Ba knows what he is capable of, and he should be convinced by calling Brother Pig, hehe. Su Ba smiled sharply. "In that case, brother pig, let me see it." "Huh, you must, get up!" The pig waved his hand vigorously, and his body turned into a yellow streamer and moved forward at an extremely fast speed. Su Ba quickly followed. With a distance of tens of miles, at the speed of two people, even if you run freely, you don''t need more than one breathing time. quickly! The pig stopped. Su Ba''s eyes gleamed, looking ahead, and squinting! The destination is finally here! In the heart of the scarlet desert. Three divine soldiers of various shapes are suspended in the air. Every sacred soldier exudes an extremely terrifying aura, as if a terrifying alien beast is dormant in the sacred soldier! In the world where they are located, the surrounding vitality, evil spirit, and spiritual energy are all affected by them! A large number of magic soldiers who originally followed Su Ba and Zhu Ying fell on the desert from mid-air. No matter the high-level fairy weapons or other magic weapons, none of them dared to fly. With its own influence on the surrounding environment, countless soldiers surrendered, this is the power of the top fairy! Su Ba looked at the first top fairy artifact unconsciously. In the form of an epee, the whole body is dark red, like thick blood stains or solidified blood-colored magma, bursts of intense blood evil spirits come out! "This is the Akabane Blood Sword, **** and bloodthirsty are synonymous with it! The sword is full of the power of blood evil! If it can get its approval, the attack will be accompanied by a strong evil spirit, which can shock the opponent''s heart and soul, and it is impossible to defend against! " Zhu Ying had been here last time, and he learned a lot after he went out, so he was quite clear about the characteristics of the gods. Seeing Su Ba looking at the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword, he explained. Su Ba nodded slightly when he heard this. This Akabane Blood Sword is very powerful, and it hurts astonishingly. It''s just that the spirit of the weapon is too bloodthirsty, contrary to his own heart, and it can''t display the strongest combat power of Akabane Blood Sword. Thinking. Su Ba looked at the second top fairy artifact. The double-hammer form, the whole body is flaming red, and the Buddha suspended in the air will collapse forever, showing its detached weight, and what is more terrifying is the burning red flames all over it, incinerating the void! Even standing a hundred meters away, Su Ba could feel the slight burning sensation in his skin under the terrible heat wave! "This is the Xuanyan Overlord Sky Hammer! With terrible weight and defensive power, coupled with the bursting flames, offensive and defensive are integrated, and the power is indescribable!" When Zhu Ying introduced this top-level fairy, his eyes were shining. Obviously he liked this one. "However, even though the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword and Profound Flame Overlord Sky Hammer are both very powerful, in the end this High Heavenly Thunder Cudgel is the highest quality!" In fact, there is no need to say that the pig wins, Su Ba''s sight has been placed on the last top fairy artifact! The shape of a one-foot-long heavy stick, the whole body presents a bright red gold color! There are dense and mysterious lightning patterns on the stick, and an unimaginable thunderous air is transmitted from the stick! "Zizzi..." The dense golden thunder and lightning continued to explode around the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod! The terrible thunder atmosphere swept wanton! Even if there are two top celestial artifacts around them that exude the aura of fire and blood evil, they still have a faint power to suppress one side! Seeing Su Ba''s eyes showing his spirit, Zhu Ying said in a deep voice. "Brother Su, even though the quality and power of this Lingxiao God Thunder Rod surpasses the other two top-level fairy artifacts, it is also the most difficult to obtain! If you choose to conquer it at the beginning, and after you fail, you want to conquer other top-level fairy artifacts, this kind of ¡®second best¡¯ approach will directly anger other top-level fairy artifacts! Even if the top fairy weapon is not controlled by the strong, it is powerful enough in itself! Once furious, even if the strongest person in the world is coming, it is probably not enough, so you have to think about it. " Zhu Ying suggested to Su Ba. "If you are not sure, the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword has the lowest difficulty. Brother Su can try it." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1030： Bet me, are you sure! Akabane Blood Sword? Su Ba shook his head slightly. He had analyzed it before, that this Aka Yu Blood Sword Spirit was too bloodthirsty, contrary to his original intentions, and he could not exert his maximum combat power. So the Akabane Blood Sword is not a good match. But this Lingxiao God Thunder Stick is different. The attributes are completely compatible with Su Ba, and even in the top fairy tools, it should be at the top level. If he gets it, it can definitely improve a lot of combat power! Although the stronger the magical soldier is, the harder it is to conquer, is this not an exciting thing? ! Seeing Su Ba unmoved, still looking at the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, Zhu Ying shrugged helplessly. It seemed that this Su Ba was also an arrogant person, and if he had not experienced failure, he would not look back. Smiled. Zhu Ying stopped persuading him, anyway he suggested it. It was his own business whether Su Ba listened. "Well, Brother Su, I can''t wait to subdue this Profound Flame Overlord Sky Hammer. Are you with me here, or should I show my power first?" "Brother Pig, please." Su Ba made a gesture of ¡®please¡¯. "Okay! Brother Su probably wants to see the steps to conquer the top immortal artifacts, but it is actually very simple. The first step is to resist the pressure and come to the front of the top immortal artifacts!" As Zhu Ying said, his eyes exploded and he strode towards the direction of Xuanyan Ba ??Tianhammer. Just approaching within a hundred feet distance! "Om~!" Xuanyan Ba ??Tianhammer sensed the pig''s purpose of winning, and the two hammers suddenly hummed loudly! Immediately afterwards, a pillar of fire that reached the sky formed from the Xuanyan Batian hammer, rushing towards Zhuying! boom! The fiery huge pillar of fire carries an unimaginable scorching breath! high speed! The distance of one hundred meters jumped almost instantly! Before the pillar of fire arrived, the horrible heat flow that could instantly suffocate the general early stage celestial realm strong would envelop the pig! Su Ba''s eyes were shining, and it was only now that he saw the pigs win the real battle. "drink!" Seeing the scorching huge pillar of fire coming, Zhu Ying opened his mouth and shouted! boom! The power of the **** body in the late celestial realm burst out, and the pig''s momentum soared! I don''t know what trick Zhu Ying has recited, a series of dense sounds appeared in his body. Su Ba looked intently, his pupils shrank slightly! I saw the pig''s fat body, as if countless black mud-like folds grew on the skin! The wrinkled skin seemed fragile and withered, but when the terrifying pillar of fire arrived, it seemed to be hindered by something. As the black light flickered, directly using the pig''s body as the place, the pillar of fire split into two and shot out toward both sides! Without the frontal impact of the pillar of fire, even though the flames all around were still hot, the corners of Zhu Ying''s mouth showed an arc. His complexion flushed slightly, and Zhu Ying resisted the terrifying heat and walked step by step in front of Xuanyan Ba ??Tianhammer. "call--" As soon as Zhu Ying approached the range of Xuanyan Ba''s hammer, the terrifying pillar of fire disappeared. This is the first step of the assessment, which is considered passed. "How about it, Brother Su, have you seen it? It''s easy enough!" Zhu Ying stood there, shaking his forehead sweat, turned his head and raised an eyebrow triumphantly at Su Ba. In order to pretend to be compelling, the pig won but activated his Kuntu divine body from the beginning. "Awesome!" Su Ba gave the pig a thumbs up. If he is not mistaken, Zhu Ying has the wrinkled skin like black mud on his body, possessing a strong ability to unload. Large-scale attacks are basically ineffective for pigs to win. If you want to hit pigs to win, you must let the attacks gather and break the face! Otherwise, unless the realm gap is too large and suppressed by force, the attack will be fruitless. Su Ba had a clear mind, and immediately found out the advantages and weaknesses of the pig''s battle method. But I still have to say. This thing can both relieve strength and defensively. It can be described as rough and thick, and ordinary people can''t get in. "Okay, Brother Su, the second step is to hold it, show your talent and potential to conquer it!" As he spoke, Zhu Ying sprinted forward, growled and stretched out his hands and suddenly grabbed the two hammer handles of the Xuanyan Batian hammer suspended in the air! This moment! "Shit~!" A terrifying flame sprang out from the handle of the hammer and turned into two screaming fire snakes wrapped around Zhu Ying''s arm. "Chichichi..." The flame and skin touched each other, and a large white smoke came out! "Ahhhhh!" Zhu Ying''s complexion flushed, his hands were firmly grasping the handle of the hammer, and the fire snake burned his arms, and then continued to extend, the fire snake wrapped around his neck, torso, legs... "Brother Pig, I have been practicing hard for several years. I have great supernatural powers, soaring cultivation base, and strengthened the divine body. I am a top-notch person in the world. Are you still not satisfied?! Surrender to me, fight side by side with me, and spread the glory to the world! Ah ah ah ah ah! " Zhu Ying roared with anger, his entire face was congested from the force, and veins on his forehead, arms and feet kept violent! Boom boom boom! Zhu Ying continuously exploded his aura, will, and soul, and the vitality between heaven and earth became agitated! Rumble~! After a stalemate for a while, the thick blue veins on Zhu Ying''s neck suddenly bulged out, terrifying, and suddenly shouted! "Xuanyan Ba ??Tianhammer, get me up!!" "Ah ah ah!" In the boundless roar, Su Ba''s deep black eyes flashed! Xuan Yan Ba ??Tian Hammer, moved! From the beginning, it seemed to be embedded in the void, in a state of motionless like a mountain, and began to be slowly lifted by the pig! Zhu Ying was shocked, and finally gathered his talent, potential, will, and soul together! "Get up!!" A shout of exhaustion! The Xuanyan Ba ??Sky Hammer''hum'' suddenly emitted fiery flames, rising to the sky! at the same time! Zhu Ying finally lifted the Xuanyan Ba ??Sky Hammer high in the air! The soaring flame turned into a boundless bright red light and poured back into Zhu Ying''s body. An unspeakable terrible breath rushed out of Zhu Ying, as if the terrifying beast lurking began to wake up! "Hahahahahaha! Got it! I finally got it!" Zhu Ying laughed loudly, holding the Xuanyan Tyrant Hammer high, the laughter resounded throughout the world! "Papa......" A series of crisp applause came from not far away. Su Ba watched the pig win, with a sincere smile on his face, "Congratulations, Brother Pig, for getting the magic weapon you like. Brother Pig''s talent and strength are truly extraordinary!" Using the pig to win the late stage of the Heavenly Extreme Realm was originally quite terrifying. Now getting the help of the top-level fairy weapon that fits, I''m afraid it can directly match the power-breaking realm. Some early stage-breaking fighters without advanced fairy tools are definitely not the opponents that pigs will win, and other ordinary early stage-breaking fighters can be killed directly! This can be done on its own. It was not the same as the former Su Ba killed the badly wounded ghost king of the world-shaking realm and the half-holy ghost king who was half dead. The top fairy artifact is really extraordinary. Su Ba took a deep breath, and he was looking forward to it facing the Thunderclap, the **** of the sky, who was stronger than the Xuanyan Ba ??Tianhammer. "Hahaha, Brother Su, you''ve seen how good I am, can I be called Brother Pig?" With the top-level fairy weapon Xuanyan Overlord Sky Hammer, you can imagine your own strength increase. Zhu Ying was in a good mood, put the magic soldier into the storage ring, and looked at Su Ba with a smile. Brother Pig? Su Ba smiled, "Don''t worry, maybe you will call me Brother Ba later." "Hey~!" The pig is happy, "Brother Su, are you still very confident in your relationship?" "That''s natural." Su Ba said lightly, "I don''t know, you are shocked, you are about to call for the hegemony." rub! The pig wins a black line. He only discovered that this Su Ba also had a ¡®humorous¡¯ side. "Brother Su, let alone the difficulty of this high-level **** thunder stick is really very difficult, if you can successfully subdue it, you will be the bully, I will call you bully brother, so what!" "Oh, that''s what you said." Su Ba looked at Zhu Ying and smiled. Pig Win nodded, and then provocatively said, "But failed. From now on, you have to call me Pig Brother, how, are you not confident, dare to gamble?!" "Bet me, are you sure?" Su Ba playfully wins against the pig. This kid might not know that during the competition in Dongsheng Shenzhou Dongxu Mountain, he was nicknamed ¡®Su Ba, the Great King of Pitfall¡¯! "Of course!" Zhu Ying patted his chest proudly. He asked himself that it was impossible to guess wrong. "Okay, then I will start." Su Ba smiled and nodded. Next second! The smile on Su Ba''s face gradually diminished, and his eyes began to become cold. With his hands on his back, he walked step by step in the direction of the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick. Seeing that Su Ba was about to enter the Baizhang range, he didn''t have any other measures, not even basic spiritual barrier protection. The pig was surprised and subconsciously said. "Brother Su, be careful! If you take another step, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick will drop the Thunder and bombard you from the sky! If it is careless, this will electrocute people!" Zhu Ying is already reminding Su Ba to take precautions! however. Su Ba didn''t seem to hear it, and with a single step, he came within a hundred feet of the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick! "Om~!" The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel exploded with blazing golden light, a loud buzzing! Click! In the void above Su Ba''s head, the bursting thunder power quickly condensed, forming a terrifying divine thunder that instantly blasted down Su Ba! "heads up!" Zhu Ying suddenly burst into his heart! Although he made a bet with Su Ba, Su Ba is his friend after all, and he will not die! But just when Zhu Ying was about to rush out, Su Ba put out a vigour to stop him. Even if he can break through, but under such a delay of a few tenths of a second! The divine thunder in the sky came down instantly and bombarded Su Ba''s body! boom! The horrible explosion sounded out of thin air! "Zizzi..." The radius of ten feet is surrounded by the bright golden thunder light! This first divine thunder, although not the strongest, can be unprepared, ordinary mid-celestial realm powerhouses just belch! Even if Su Ba is unusual, he can''t get away with serious injuries. "Brother Su, too much support..." Zhu Ying was speechless, and immediately rushed over to see if he could save it. However, he just rushed out a step, took a vain figure, and then gradually widened his eyes. The expression on his face seems to have become abstract in shock... (It seems that someone is saying that I am so short, **** trough, rat tail juice!) Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1031： Azure Dragon God Body, activate! "Zizzi..." The bright golden thunder light from all directions began to fade away, and a slender figure reappeared in front of Zhu Ying. I don''t know when. Su Ba took off his upper body clothes, revealing a strong body that made Zhu Ying envy to vomit blood. Bronze complexion, graceful lines, firm beauty, well-defined chest, abdominal and arm muscles. Especially with a slight force, the muscles all over, faintly exuding a thrilling luster, giving people an unimaginable powerful visual impact! Coupled with the extraordinary face of heroism and the countless pieces of golden thunder that are constantly jumping on Su Ba''s body! If it were paired with golden eyes and golden hair, it would be like a **** descending to the earth! Zhu Ying burst into a swear word, **** trough, this horse is too handsome! Do not! This Nima is not the point! The point is that Su Ba was bombarded by the **** thunder in the sky, so why didn''t it seem like nothing happened? ! Mommy? ! What kind of cosmic joke is this? ! Pig wins a little dumbfounded. He can be 100% sure. Just now, Su Ba didn''t have any measures at all, and he didn''t even have a basic spiritual barrier. He directly confronted the gods with his body! really. Even if he didn''t activate the Kuntu divine body, he wouldn''t dare to use his body stupidly! Could it be... Suddenly, Zhu Ying jumped fiercely in his heart! Some shocked his eyes widened! What strong physique does this Su Ba also have? ! no no. As soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by the pig. He is not blind, Su Ba obviously has no signs of activating any divine body, well, and his father also said that Su Ba is a mortal body. But how can the current situation be explained? Suddenly, the pig''s brain was lost. Su Ba noticed Pig Win''s dumbfounded state, smiled lightly, and didn''t explain anything. Although he has not yet achieved the divine body. But he, who has reached the eighth change of the top supernatural powers and dragons, has 80% elemental immunity! This kind of super elemental defense addition is comparable to the lightning impact of the later stage of the celestial realm. What damage can it cause to Su Ba? ! It''s a small case. Without thinking about it any more, Su Ba walked towards the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod step by step, naked and holding his hands. Perhaps it was Su Ba''s disdainful attitude that didn''t put its divine thunder in his eyes, which angered the Lingxiao divine thunder stick! "Yin~!" The Lingxiao **** Thunder stick shook in vain, and the stick body made a high trembling sound! Good guys! As long as anyone who hits its attention is either a gray-headed face bombarded by its divine thunder, or a severely injured vomiting blood and flying back, they will at least treat each other seriously, but it has never seen such a guy who despises its divine thunder! "Crack~!" The second **** thunder came down! The terrifying thunder breath is raging, and the power has exceeded the limit that the average mid-celestial realm warrior can withstand! Su Ba didn''t change his face, but steadily resisted. Continue to move forward, and make a gesture while walking, as if to say, please feel free. "Buzzing~!" The Lingxiao God Thunder began to tremble angrily! "Crack~!" "Crack~!" "Crack~!" As Su Ba got closer and closer, the thunderous aura in the sky became more terrifying. One after another, the divine thunder bombarded Su Ba''s body almost without stopping! boom! Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom boom boom! Between the heavens and the earth, there was a continuous ear-piercing sound. The blood-colored desert land was bombarded by divine thunder in a mess, large patches of blood sand rose in the air, and the land seemed to be trembling! However, Su Ba remained unscathed under such uninterrupted terrorist shocks. His sturdy body with perfect proportions seems to be faintly gleaming. The pig wins are really daunting. In the back, every divine thunder came down, enough to cause serious injuries to the general mid-celestial realm powerhouse who went all out, Su Ba actually resisted it with his body? ! Damn. Groove! What kind of livestock is this guy? ! Zhu Ying was stunned, and Su Ba took a final step forward and had already reached a position less than ten feet away from the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod. The first assessment is over. The terrifying thundercloud in the dark sky disappeared. Next is the second step, which is the most important step. Su Ba watched the pig win action before and knew how to do it. Watching the Thunder Snake wandering around in front of him, and exuding a burst of terrifying thunderous atmosphere, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick. Su Ba''s eyes gleamed, and he stepped forward with a stride, and then reached out and grabbed the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel! just-- Su Ba''s hand hasn''t touched this High Heavenly Thunder Rod, something unexpected happened! "call--" The thunderbolt that was originally raging around the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel, and the horrible thunder and lightning that was constantly spilling out, all retracted into the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel at this moment! Between heaven and earth. The bursting lightning element suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Come and go without a trace. And the lustre of the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick in front of him dimmed from the scarlet gold, and only gleamed with a faint golden light. As for the power of thunder, it was almost inaudible. Ok? what''s going on? ! Su Ba''s outstretched hand grabbed the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick. Even at such a close distance, it can''t feel that it has a particularly strong power, and it is not much different from the general heavenly treasure. Su Ba showed a look of suspicion, even though this Lingxiao **** thunder stick seemed to be''degraded'', but he tried hard, but still couldn''t pick it up. "I''m going, Brother Su, you have a big deal!" After seeing this scene, the pig who came back to his senses suddenly whispered in surprise. "what''s happenin?" Su Ba turned his head to look at Pig Win, and asked solemnly. Pig Win thought for a while and slapped his tongue. "It is said that the spirit and temperament of this Lingxiao God Thunder Stick is not only awkward, but also weird. Now that this situation appears, it is likely that your actions just stimulated it. It simply shuts off the energy now, conveying a meaning, that is, it does not want to test your talent and strength at all, and directly rejects you! " Huh. That''s it. Feelings, this guy has a temper? ! Su Ba smirked. "Brother Su." Zhu Ying looked at Su Ba and seriously suggested, "To be honest, I underestimated you, and now I believe you should be able to conquer the top-level fairy, but it''s better to change the Akafeather Blood Sword. Because originally you wanted to conquer the Thunder Rod of the High Heavens, it was very difficult, but in this case, the difficulty is soaring! I guess that even if the whole Buddhism is a few years away, only Brother Shi Tian can do it. " "Shi Tian?" Su Ba narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "He can do it, why can''t I?" "Uh¡­¡­" Zhu Ying opened his mouth, thinking that Su Ba, you have never seen Shi Tian, ??and you don''t know how terrible Shi Tian is. Just trying to explain something, Zhu Ying saw Su Ba wave his hand. "Okay, don''t say more, the difficulty soars? Ha! I don''t believe Su Ba yet!" Su Ba turned his head to look at the unremarkable Thunder God Thunder Rod in front of him, and his eyes narrowed. Need to show stronger talent, right? it is good! Then I will let you see! If you are not even worthy of me, then who else can you find in the world? ! this moment! Su Ba held the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel in his right hand, and silently arranged a miniature blind eye formation in his left hand. immediately! The dazzling white light continuously flickered in Su Ba''s left hand! That is the light produced by recycled items! Pieces of inferior celestial stones kept appearing in Su Ba''s palm, and then disappeared like dazzling white light like lightning. A handful of heavenly top-grade treasures kept appearing in Su Ba''s palm, and instantly turned into a dazzling white light and disappeared. Instead, the strengthening points continue to skyrocket! 63 trillion...65 trillion...70 trillion...80 trillion... Time passed gradually. Su Ba still maintained the action of holding the stick in his right hand. Not far away, Zhu Ying was stunned, wondering what Su Ba was doing. Pretending to be? Pose? It certainly isn''t. Even though Zhu Ying was not proficient in the game, he still faintly felt that there seemed to be energy in Su Ba''s left hand with his keen spiritual sense. What formula is Su Ba reading? But what mantra has been chanted for a few hours and haven''t finished it? ! Pig Win was blinded. A few more hours passed, and Zhu Ying''s depressed chicken was in pain, and he planned to ask Su Ba what he was doing. However, when he just opened his mouth. in vain! Not far away, Su Ba opened his eyes, and a blazing electric light shot out! at the same time! What shocked the pig to win happened! But seeing Su Ba''s body slowly began to hang in the air, a black shirt without any wind. A quiet and majestic low voice came from his mouth. "Shenlong Nine Transformations, Ninth Transformation & Azure Dragon Divine Body, activate!" "Om~!" Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be a strange noise across time and space. Haven''t waited for the pig to react. Next moment! A terrible dragon overwhelms the world, and the ancient and wild atmosphere permeates the audience! Su Ba stood quietly in the void, and behind him, a majestic, noble, azure dragon full of wild aura appeared. The body is the color of indigo blue, like a long snake, unicorn head, carp tail, long beard on the face, horns like deer, on the abdomen, a pair of claws have five toes! Strong, sharp and unstoppable! At the moment Qinglong appeared! Su Ba''s body has undergone amazing changes! I saw that above his naked body, mysterious cyan lines appeared on Su Ba''s body, wrapping around his abdomen, chest, arms, and neck. Even a few mysterious cyan lines appeared on his face, full of strange and cold beauty! In the center of the eyebrows, a mysterious and mysterious indigo dragon-shaped rune appeared blazingly like the scales of a blue dragon! An unimaginable threat of terror is coming for no reason! Su Ba opened his arms, and the heaven and earth vitality and evil spirits of this heaven and earth rolled towards him and poured into his body. The momentum continues to soar! "Yin~!!!" The Quartet World, at this moment, there were countless loud humming of divine soldiers! Originally frightened by the might of the top fairy weapon, a large number of magical soldiers who crawled on the ground and followed, all rose to the sky! There are many more high-level immortal weapons, intermediate-level fairy weapons, and low-level fairy weapons in the distance, which quickly pierced the sky and came to Su Ba. Circling and dancing around Su Ba, there were waves of excitement and admiration! Su Ba has mysterious cyan lines all over his body, his face is vicious and cold, standing still in the void, black hair and windless. In a trance. It is as if a real ancient dragon **** descended, supreme and noble, unattainable, full of wildness! Quietly below. Zhu Ying looked up at this scene blankly, the boss with an open mouth was completely shocked and sluggish! "Wai...Wai...Wai...Wai. Slot..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1032： Abnormal event! Shocked! Confused! Dumbfounded! Zhu Ying couldn''t believe his eyes at all. Seeing Su Ba, who looked like a dragon in the sky like a god, and looked like a dragon **** possessing his body, a huge wave came in his heart! Oh my god! This... This Su Ba is also a strong **** body? ! And he is also an extremely terrifying powerhouse of **** body! Zhu Ying opened his eyes wide, feeling the terrifying aura that filled Su Ba''s body, incredible! The divine body of this intensity, seemingly quality... is still above his Kuntu divine body? ! It''s amazing! His Kuntu divine body is already a top defensive divine body, and can be ranked in the top ten among all the divine bodies and sacraments in the world! Now that Su Ba¡¯s azure dragon divine body is still above him, isn¡¯t it... Zhu Ying''s Adam''s apple moved unconsciously. I rely on! Top five? ! Are they side by side with Nine Sun Saint Body, Taixu Divine Body, and Liuyan Divine Body? ! Incredible! I always thought that Su Ba was a mortal body, and suddenly became the world''s top divine body, this is too deep! What''s more, it is incredible to be able to deceive a power like his father Zhu Bajie! Damn it, it''s over! Zhu Ying skipped the bet with Su Ba directly, but thought of the assessment of the reigning son. Su Ba was originally perverted, and now he has activated the Azure Dragon Divine Body, how strong will he be? The pig has no confidence in winning. Brother Pig, I test Su Ba? Groove, what should I do if he is hammered? Nima, brother pig is going to become a pig? The pig wins in a daze. at this time. After activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body, Su Ba stood in the void, and slowly squeezed his fists, feeling that his body was filled with unimaginable terrifying power! This feeling. I don¡¯t know how many times stronger than after the Dragon King has come! Originally, the Nine Changes of Shenlong strengthened his own elemental immunity, and after activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body, Su Ba realized that he had guessed wrong. Not only the elemental defense ability, other physical, physical, spiritual, power and even soul power have been greatly increased! And Qinglong is a wood, it is the so-called wood that produces thunder! In the state of the azure dragon **** body, the destructive power of all of Su Ba''s thunder system and martial skills has soared. I don''t know how many grades! Comprehensive strength is hard to predict! In the past, Su Ba had to use the Hunyuan Wave Fist of the upper pressure box bottom to fight against some of the strong players in the early days of the world-breaking realm. But now, Su Ba thinks. The Azure Dragon Divine Body alone is enough to fight! emmmmmm~ Wait, the Azure Dragon Divine Body should be his own unique trick. Moreover, the faint Su Ba realized that the Azure Dragon Divine Body had great potential for development. But at the moment there is no time to think much. He turned his gaze to the hovering in the blood-colored desert, the ordinary Lingxiao **** thunder stick, with no expression on the demon''s cold face, he said lightly. "Ling Xiao God Thunder Stick, can''t it come?" Su Ba held out his hand majestically at the thunder stick of the Lingxiao god. "Om~!" Upon hearing Su Ba''s call, the Thunder Cudgel of the Sky God raised a bright golden light! Countless red-golden thunder power began to wreak havoc again! "Buzzing~!" The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel began to tremble violently, as if there was a tendency to respond to the call soon. just-- After trembling violently for a few breaths, the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel suddenly calmed down again, as if nothing had happened. Su Ba narrowed his eyes! Immediately, the corners of the coquettish and cold mouth showed a faint radian, and said casually. "Oh, since you are unruly and self-esteem, well, I didn''t say that you must be, so you can stay where you are and wait for your destined person." Talking. Su Ba seemed to abandon this high-level **** thunder stick, looked away from it, and placed it on the top-level fairy red feather blood sword not far away. "Buzzing~!" The Akabane Blood Sword was already restless when Su Ba activated the Azure Dragon Divine Body. But because of its self-esteem, it doesn''t want to ¡®combine with other celestial devices¡¯, so it has been holding back and staying in place. Seeing that Su Ba had no intention of asking for the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel now, it seemed as if he was about to take himself. It''s so excited! Even though its Scarlet Feather Blood Sword had become a ¡®spare tire¡¯, if it had been replaced by another person, it would have rushed to cut his mother in a rage and didn¡¯t recognize it. But Su Ba is different. The talent potential of this young man is too terrifying, even if it is a ¡®spare tyre¡¯, if he misses this young man, he doesn¡¯t know if he can meet it in the future. At the same time, the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword secretly laughed at that Lingxiao God Thunder Stick silly. Don''t want such a stunning talented Tianjiao, he deserves to be''single'' for 10,000 years! "Do you want to follow me? Come here if you want." Su Ba stretched out his hand to the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword, and said lightly. "Yin~!" The Akabane Blood Sword burst out with a strong blood evil spirit, and a loud and exciting sword sound seemed to respond to Su Ba. Immediately! "Huh!" I only saw a fierce and dazzling red streamer in the air. The Scarlet Feather Blood Sword rose into the sky and flew towards Su Ba like lightning! Su Ba stretched out his hands in the air calmly, as if waiting for the arrival of the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword. however-- Just as the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword was about to fly into Su Ba''s palm, a blazing red golden streamer came through the air at an unimaginable speed. "Bang~!" It slammed directly into the sword of the Chiyu Blood Sword, smashing it upside down and flew hundreds of feet away! The blazing golden light slowly dissipated, revealing the original things inside. It was a red golden long stick, with dense and mysterious lightning patterns imprinted on the stick, and the wild and domineering aura continued to radiate from it. This is not that Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, what else would it be! Akabane Blood Sword:? ? ? The Scarlet Feather Blood Sword was stunned, but before it could''speak'', he saw the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick leaping into Su Ba''s palm. "Hmm~!" Akabane Blood Sword was furious immediately! It rushed to the front with a sigh of relief, and a burst of intense blood evil burst out! "#@£¤£¦£¤#£¤@£¦*¡­¡­" The sword body of the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword trembled violently, and screamed angrily at the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick. "Zizzi..." Dense golden thunder and lightning continued to explode all over Lingxiao''s thunder stick! The terrible thunder atmosphere swept wanton! The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel comfortably raised its own terrifying thunder aura, and forced it towards the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword! "Chichichi..." The Qi of Blood Fiend and the Qi of Thunder continued to collide in the void, making a harsh sound. However, after all, it was the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick that was even better, and within a few breaths, he once again forced the Akabane Blood Sword back. "Om~!" The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel let out a provocative buzzer, seeming to disdain the combat power of the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword, as if to say that he has the ability, come again, sample. "Hmm~!" The sword body of Akabane Blood Sword Qi, the blood evil Qi violently agitated! Suddenly! Its sword body is full of crimson red, and the red one is almost bleeding! This is... a sign of desperation! It''s good. He was about to follow an amazing master, but was suddenly snatched away by the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick who said nothing! The violent and bloodthirsty mood of Akabane Blood Sword went crazy immediately! "Damn! Brother Su, be careful, this guy is ready to burn all the stones!" The regained Pig Win, who was stimulated by the strong blood evil spirit, widened his eyes below, and immediately exclaimed! The top fairy tools are going crazy, even if they are not controlled by the strong, their inherent power can produce extremely terrifying destruction! Su Ba''s eyes condensed! But the Sky God Thunder Rod, which was originally in Su Ba''s palm, jumped out again, floating in the void, and an extremely bright lightning burst out of his body! Boom boom boom! The power of terrifying thunder swept through the sky wantonly! It looks like. In the face of the desperate Scarlet Feather Blood Sword, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick still intends to be tough and not afraid! Below. Zhu Ying''s body made a series of dense noises. Numerous black mud-like folds of skin appeared on the hypertrophy of the skin! Kuntu **** body! Zhu Ying directly activated the Kuntu Divine Body, and he took out the Xuanyan Tyrant Hammer that he had just acquired, his expression dignified, and he was waiting! Two top-tier soldiers are fighting desperately, which should not be underestimated. But just when the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword and the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel were about to fight. Between heaven and earth. Suddenly there was a rapid and sharp sound! It seems that something has been lasing over tens of thousands of miles in time and space! Subconsciously. Su Ba and Zhu Ying looked at them. But seeing the distant sky, a black shadow appeared. This black shadow just appeared in the sight of the two of them, as if lasing to the front in an instant, and then inserted into the scarlet desert land with a ¡°chick¡±! Su Ba and Zhu Ying looked intently, their expressions showing a hint of surprise. This is a long sword three feet three long. Unlike other magic weapons, this long sword actually seemed to be made of unknown cork, with a primitive and barren feel, and it looked unremarkable. He was unremarkable, without a strong aura, it seemed that he was not even a treasure. But the strange thing is. With this quaint cork sword inserted into the earth. The original swordsmanship, the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword that was about to break out into a battle, and the inferior High Sky God Thunder Cudgel at the same time converged their violent auras. It was quiet all at once! Incredible! Su Ba and Zhu Ying looked at each other and felt something unusual! The wooden weapons, which were not even treasures, caused the two top fairy weapons to cease war instantly, and there was a hint of fear. what''s going on? ! Zhu Ying walked over uncertainly. Su Ba stepped down, and the man returned from a high altitude to the surface of the scarlet desert, and then came to the quaint cork sword. Take a closer look. There is nothing unusual about this quaint cork sword. It''s completely the same as the cold weapons used by ordinary mortal soldiers. They are still made of wood. But the state when it came and the vision that made the top fairy artifacts dare not want to be presumptuous, it faintly revealed the extraordinaryness of this thing! "What the **** is this?" Su Ba looked at the pig to win. No information is displayed, which is a bit weird. "do not know." Zhu Ying was also confused and shook his head. Ok? ! suddenly! Su Ba''s eyes condensed! "Brother Pig, look at it!" Su Ba pointed to the part of the sword that was about to sink into the earth, and it seemed to be engraved with two dim words. Pig wins attention. In the middle part of the quaint cork long sword, the dim words "Zhu Xian" are faintly engraved. boom! Zhu Ying was shocked all over, blurted out in shock! "Fuck, Zhu Xianjian?!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1033： Heavenly artifact! Zhu Ying''s exclamation shocked Su Ba. Su Ba frowned and looked over and asked, "Zhu Xianjian? What happened to it, why are you surprised?" "Damn, Brother Su, don''t you know!" Zhu Ying swallowed in shock. He was born in Buddhism, a holy land, and he has read a lot of ancient classics on weekdays, so he knows some things better than Su Ba. "Brother Su, say so." Zhu Ying looked at Su Ba and smacked his tongue, "If this cork sword is the sword of Zhu Xian, if it can be subdued, it will be very developed!" "How to say?" "Because the Zhuxian Sword is a legendary magical weapon! It only appeared in the ancient period of the universe, and then it disappeared. What is the Heavenly Artifact, do you know, it is even more powerful than the Divine Artifact! " Zhu Ying screamed, "According to the ancient books I have read, it is vaguely recorded. There are three more like the Zhuxian Sword, which are called the Slaying Immortal Sword, the Sinking Sword, and the Absolute Sword. Together they are commonly called the Zhuxian Four Swords! The Zhuxian sword is the first of the four swords of Zhuxian, the most powerful and the most destructive! Oh, by the way, there is another image called Zhuxian. The four swords of Zhuxian plus the Zhuxian formation can form the first killing formation of the ridiculous ancient ¡®Zhuxian formation'' opened up by Hongmeng! As soon as the Zhuxian formation came out, it was really the gods blocking and killing the gods, and the Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha. It was the supreme sword formation that ruled the heavens and killed it. It was extremely terrifying! Even if it is a powerhouse of the Supreme Realm, there is a flash of sword light in front of this Zhuxian Formation, and the head falls to the ground! " "Is it so strong?" Su Ba''s expression showed a trace of astonishment, "But there doesn''t seem to be any strong aura in this thing in front of you, can you make a mistake?" "Uh¡­¡­" Zhu Ying choked, then scratched his head, "Anyway, I remember it was recorded in the classics. The real Zhuxian sword is indeed very strong. Maybe the Buddha has never seen it. This thing is probably a fake and shoddy goods..." Speak the truth. Zhu Ying also didn''t quite believe that the quaint cork sword in front of him would be Zhu Xian''s sword, it seemed too ordinary. And how could there be the legendary artifact from the ancient times in the Tianxu soldiers world? ! It''s too ridiculous! "Pull it out and have a look." Zhu Ying smashed his mouth and went up to prepare to hold the hilt of the cork sword. "Om~!" But the hand of Zhu Ying hadn''t touched the hilt of the cork sword. The cork sword suddenly flashed brightly, and a faint trace of ancient aura flashed past. Immediately! "Puff~!" The cork sword broke ground! Under the gaze of Zhu Ying''s open mouth, the three-foot-three-inch long cork sword shimmered and shrank continuously. Three feet three... Two feet one... One foot four... In the end, it turned into a three-inch three-inch, palm-sized small wooden sword, and then flew into Su Ba''s hand. Su Ba:? ? ? "Why did it become smaller and fly to your place?" Zhu Ying said incredibly. "how could I know." Su Ba shrugged and looked down at the small wooden sword the size of the palm of his hand. The word "Zhu Xian" became clear, and upon closer inspection, the smaller "small wooden sword" was more like a key. Su Ba told the pig to win his opinion. Zhu Ying let out a suspicion, inhaling. "Hey, Brother Su, don''t say it, this really seems like a sword-shaped key. It chose you. Can you feel the difference now?" "different?" Su Ba frowned slightly, "It''s no different, it''s just that the hardness is extraordinary. Under my force in this state, it didn''t hurt." With a strength of at least over 100 million, you can''t crush a piece of wood, which is incredible when you think about it. "Forget it, this thing is a bit weird, and it can''t be Zhuxianjian, just ignore it, you should know it later." Su Ba shrugged and threw the small wooden sword into the system storage space. This thing seems to have no weaponry, and it''s fine to take it out. immediately. Su Ba raised his head, staring at the thunder stick in the sky, and said lightly. "Do you want to understand, follow me?" "Om~!" After a series of events, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick also let go of the hearts of Jieyu and Tsundere, buzzed, and obediently fell from the sky and flew into Su Ba''s hand. Su Ba Yaoyi''s cold face showed a faint arc. mock up. Did you dare to play tricks in front of me before? I still can''t cure you. Withdrawing the Azure Dragon Divine Body, and then putting the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod into the storage space, Su Ba finally looked at the Scarlet Feather Blood Sword above, and said sorry. "I''m sorry, it is stipulated that you can only bring a spiritual soldier, here is the Lingxiao **** thunder stick, so I can''t take you out." "Buzzing~!" The Akabane Blood Sword was full of blood and evil spirits, and he lost his temper on the spot, and then turned into a red streamer and flew away. "call--" Zhu Ying breathed a sigh of relief, and the imaginary war did not break out, which was a surprise. "Brother Su, okay, now that both of us have got the gods we want, there is no need to continue shopping here." Zhu Ying looked at the sky, "There are still a few days left, forget it, go out." "Brother Su, are you together?" "Hehe, Brother Pig, you go first. I''ll go shopping here. It''s hard to come by the Tianxu Soldier Realm. I haven''t been to other places." Su Ba smiled and rejected the suggestion to go out with Zhu Ying. joke. Although he can''t receive spiritual weapons, he can still receive the best heavenly weapons. In the remaining few days, I can earn a lot of strengthening points, so it would be a pity to go out. Want to go shopping? Zhu Ying glanced at Su Ba, spread his hand. "Okay, then I will go out first, hehe, it is said that the entire Tianxu Soldier World does not exceed ten top-level fairy artifacts. Moreover, it is estimated that the top fairy artifacts will not come out for more than 100,000 years. This time, Brother Pig, I successfully got the top-level fairy tool Xuanyan Batian Hammer, and I am considered the Son of Destiny. After I went out, I definitely caused a sensation! I¡¯m not sure, what else does the old man have to reward me? There are some beautiful girls who will be conquered by me, hahaha. " Thinking of his good life in the future, Zhu Ying''s eyes glowed, and a trace of saliva overflowed from the corner of his mouth without knowing. Su Ba shook his head with a smile. "Oh, right!" Suddenly, Zhu Ying, who was about to leave, thought of something, stopped in a hurry, and turned around. With a jealous smile on Dayuan''s face, he stopped talking. "That... Brother Su..." "what''s happenin?" Su Ba raised his brows, and then Su Ba''s mind flashed, and he smiled lightly. "Brother Pig, you want to talk about the assessment of the reign of the Son." "Yes, yes, it is Brother Su, he is really smart!" Zhu Ying smiled and slapped a flat ass, then coughed lightly, and said to Su overbearing, "When the time comes, give me some face, you know what." Su Ba, who possessed the Azure Dragon Divine Body, had already given pigs a great pressure to win. Coupled with the assistance of the top fairy weapon, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, how can this be played? Zhu Ying has the confidence to win against Su Ba, which is also based on the situation of Su Ba Fan. He meows. His father arranged bad things for him, and he said that Su Ba should be put on the ground neatly. Nima is Brother Pig and I will be hammered. Su Ba smiled, "I understand." "That''s good, hey, Brother Su, please have a big meal then!" With Su Ba''s guarantee, Zhu Ying relaxed. With Su Ba''s character, he absolutely believed that Su Ba could do what he said. Finally, he greeted Su Ba. As soon as the piggy figure moved, it turned into a khaki streamer and shot out quickly. After a few breaths, he disappeared into the sky. That Lingxiao **** thunder stick seems to be the ¡®king¡¯ in this **** desert. After Su Ba had subdued it, it seemed that he had a strong deterrent against other magic soldiers. He made a gesture of retreat, and the large number of magic soldiers who hovered around Su Ba who had adhered to Su Ba, but this time scattered back obediently. To this. Su Ba didn''t feel any pity either. It is better not to see but not to recycle. "call--" Su Ba let out a foul breath, and sat down cross-legged. The Scarlet Feather Blood Sword flew away, and the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod and Profound Flame Tyrant Hammer were taken away by Su Ba and Zhu Ying. The elements between heaven and earth returned to normal, and the vitality became peaceful. After sitting down, Su Ba thought of something and opened the property panel casually. (The panel hasn¡¯t come out for a long time, it¡¯s dazzling, wow~) [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Mid-term Perfect Celestial Realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Divine Art (720/720 (+), "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Eight Desolation Strength" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapon]: Lingxiao God Thunder Stick (Top Immortal Tool) (fold) [Law]: The law of thunder-destruction (ten perfection), the law of thunder-extreme speed (ten perfection), the law of killing (ten perfection), the law of Shura (ten perfection) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Transformations & Azure Dragon Divine Body (10%), Hunyuan Wave Fist (a rapid increase in body energy in a short period of time, erupting unimaginable terrifying power), Jedi Fengsheng (resisting a fatal attack) [Strengthening point]: 21 trillion points [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) Property interface. [Weapon] In the column, since the golden cudgel was taken back by the fighting and defeating the Buddha, a new weapon finally reappeared after more than ten years of vacancy, the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod. Originally there were 63 trillion strengthening points, and more than one trillion strengthening points were recovered in total by recovering the best treasures and inferior celestial stones. Add up to more than 200 trillion strengthening points. After removing the 200 trillion consumed by the ninth transformation of Shenlong, only 21 trillion strengthening points remain. This Nima strengthening point was really fast, and Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue. Ok? ! Suddenly, Su Ba noticed something. [Supernatural power] The blue dragon divine body behind the column, 10%, what is the progress? "Host, that 10% represents the development of your Azure Dragon divine body. The higher the divine body development, the greater the potential of the divine body and the greater the combat power bonus!" The system seemed to have guessed what Su Ba thought, and explained lightly. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1034： Care for the mentally retarded! It turned out to be so! Su Ba''s eyes flashed! No wonder that after he activated the Azure Dragon Divine Body before, he faintly felt that the Azure Dragon Divine Body still had great development potential. At that time, in order to subdue the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, he didn''t study it carefully, and it was only now that he calmed down and understood. Incredible! After the divine body is activated, you can feel the super strength improvement, and at this moment understand that this is only the beginning. Divine body development is only 10%! If it is 100% developed, what kind of state will it become? ! At that time, it might not be surprising that the mid-celestial realm full-developed god-body powerhouse punched to death the mid-celestial realm powerhouse. No wonder. The strong divine body is aloof, not in the same world with the mortal body. The gap is really too big. "System, how to improve the development of this divine body?" Su Ba noticed that there was no (+) sign behind the Azure Dragon Divine Body, which meant that strengthening points could not be used, which was a pity. "If you want to increase the development of the divine body, you can turn on the divine body cultivation, or use the natural treasures of the corresponding attributes. The stronger the divine body, the harder it is to increase its development, but once it increases, the increased combat power cannot be compared with other divine bodies. " Hearing Su Ba''s inquiry, the system explained lightly. "It''s like the pig who won before. I think his divine body quality is still good. Although it can''t compare with the Azure Dragon divine body, it''s still passable. His divine body development is about 15%, and they all start to improve from the activation of the divine body 1%, and spend a lot of energy and resources. Unlike the host with the power of this system, the start is 10% development. " Uh, then I thank you. Su Ba smiled, then he was a little confused. "The divine body that the pig wins seems to be at the top level in the fairy world, is it far inferior to the blue dragon divine body? Are you bragging about the system?" "Heh, will this system exaggerate? You will know later." The system arrogantly clicked, there was no other explanation. Fine. Since the system didn''t want to say more, Su Ba couldn''t help it, so he stopped asking. This system is actually like his other kind of master, helping him solve puzzles, give him pointers, and give him resources. In my heart, Su Ba is very grateful, although sometimes this guy is still a little bit awkward... No longer think about it. Su Ba stood up and looked into the distance. "There are three or four days left, so please collect the best heavenly treasures and add the strengthening points." After murmured, Su Ba''s figure silently disappeared from the place. ... quickly. Several days have passed. Tianxu Bingjie, external. As usual, there are a large number of disciples coming and going. Either to the Tianxu Soldier Realm, or just came out of the Tianxu Soldier Realm. Every Buddhism disciple who came out of the Tianxu Soldier Realm had a different look on their faces, some were excited, some were depressed, some were unhappy, some were painful... no doubt. Those Buddhism disciples whose faces were reddened and energetic, they got relatively satisfactory results, and they got relatively good soldiers. Those who are depressed by the pain, it is estimated that this trip is not ideal, and a lot of sect contribution points were spent in vain. of course. Around the Tianxu Soldier Realm, there are still many cultivating Buddhist disciples who are boring and watching to see if anything shocking has happened. now. Quite a few people are whispering. "Hi, it''s almost seven days since Senior Brother Yantong Qiyan went to the Tianxu Soldier Realm, so I should come out." "Yes, I don''t know what level of magical soldier Yan Brother can get." "Hehehe, Brother Yan is the fifteenth fierce man on our Buddhist Tianjiao Junjie list. This time he aims at high-level fairy tools. If you can get the approval of a high-level fairy, then your strength will be improved! " A Buddhist disciple said with emotion, "Senior immortal tools, but the standard equipment for the top ten of the young generation of Buddhists!" "Speaking of this, then we have to mention that our third holy son, Pig, wins His Royal Highness. A few days ago, His Highness Pig Win came out and got the top-level fairy weapon Xuanyan Batian Hammer!" "Damn! Damn it! It''s really a sensation!" Another Buddhist disciple slapped his tongue, "It is estimated that the big figures in the Buddhist schools now also know about this. His Royal Highness Zhu Ying is worthy of being the third son, awesome!" "His Royal Highness Zhuying is already very talented, but he didn''t think about cultivation before, now he is starting to exert his strength!" "I can''t compare, I can''t compare..." Everyone was exclaiming, suddenly someone''s eyes lit up and shouted. "Look, Brother Yan Tongqi is out!" Suddenly. Everyone looked over. I saw a flash of light at the entrance of the extremely magnificent Tianxu Soldier Realm ahead. Wearing a blue shirt with an aloof face, Yan Tongqi, holding a folding fan, walked out of it. After being checked by the semi-holy guard, he was let go, and continued on with a slow smile. "Brother Yan!" "Brother Yan!" Many people yelled, and others couldn''t wait to say. "Senior Brother Yan, look at you with a bold look and a ruddy complexion. I want to come to the Tianxu Soldier Realm this time and get a satisfactory soldier, what level?!" "Hey! Needless to say, Brother Yiyan''s talent potential, the absolute high-level fairy weapon has not run away!" "That''s right!" "..." Yan Tongqi walked slowly deliberately, just waiting for others to come up to inquire, so as to pretend to be. At this time, I heard many people around him say so, the corners of his mouth showed a slight arc of pride, but he still pretended to be humble. Stopping his figure, Iwatoki waved his hand calmly, said. "No talent or talent, good luck, and harvested a handful of high-level fairy artifacts, Mochizuki Ancient Seal Fork." Sisi~! As soon as he said this, there was a chilling voice around him. "Mochizuki ancient seal fork? It is also very strong in high-level fairy artifacts!" "Awesome! Brother Yan is too dick!" "This is the best magic weapon in the past seven days, except for the top fairy weapon Xuanyan Batian hammer obtained by His Highness Zhu Ying!" "Senior Brother Yan also said that you are lucky. A magic soldier of this level cannot be conquered without strength!" "Senior Brother Yan, has the potential to hit the top ten of the Buddhist Junjie Tianjiao list!" "Hold your thigh, hold your thigh!" "..." There was a lot of people talking, and even a lot of disciples passing by came to watch. all of a sudden. Yan Tongqi was surrounded by the stars Gongyue, and many disciples came to compliment and even some flattered. Seeing the awe and awe in the eyes of a large number of disciples around him and listening to the compliments in his ears, Iwa Tongqi was violent in his heart! Made! He has gone through hardships in the military world of the Tianxu, and worked hard to obtain the best of high-level immortal artifacts, Wangyue Gu Yincha. For what, just to enjoy the scenery. Hahaha, great! Just when Iwatoki was pretending to perform. Another light flashed at the entrance of the Tianxu Soldier World. Then a slender and tall figure walked out of it. The young man was dressed in black and had an outstanding temperament. His whole body exuded Ruoyoruowu''s calm and motionless aura. The heroic aura was compelling, and he had the beauty of a man''s rigidity. The black-clothed youth seemed to have a shining halo of his own, and he did not consciously attract everyone''s attention when he came out. This look! Everyone was shocked! Immediately, many people''s faces suddenly showed intriguing smiles. "Yeah, isn''t this Su Ba? Why, came out of the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm? What qualities did you get?" An inch-headed young man smiled and said first. "Yes, Comrade Su Ba, take it out and let everyone open their eyes." Another Buddhism disciple in the early days of the Celestial Realm laughed and echoed the Tao. There were still many people who followed. Su Ba faintly glanced at the yin and yang strange people, and didn''t mean to pay any attention. This indifference made some people angry. "Damn! Talking to you, don''t your ears work well?!" "Ask what kind of magic weapon you have obtained, but you don''t even speak? Ha!" "Come on, he is a king with a strong mouth. What kind of magical weapons can he get? A spiritual weapon is not bad!" "That is, Su Ba, the king of the mouth, is famous for Buddhism, hahaha!" "..." Ah. The weaker the talent, the more they will find presence in others. Su Ba smiled loudly, pushed away the crowd at random, and was about to leave. At this time! A young man in a green shirt holding a folding fan stopped in front of him, followed by many people. "Su Ba, just want to leave like that?" Yan Tongqi hit the palm of his hand with a folding fan, while looking at Su Ba with a cold gaze. "What do you want to do?" Su Ba said calmly. Yan Tongqi and his entourage encircled eight or nine people, and the cultivation bases ranged from the peak of the Emperor Zun realm to the middle of the Celestial Realm. The strongest one should be this Yan Tongqi. At first glance, the visitor was unkind, but Su Ba didn''t care at all. Can a flock of sheep defeat the tiger? This is impossible. "What do I want to do?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Yan Tongqi''s mouth, "Your kid used his soul to attack the shameless Yin me, what do you say I want to do?!" Ok? When Su Ba heard it, he looked at Yan Tongqi with a look of caring for children with intellectual disabilities, and said dumbly. "Yan Tongqi, you are somehow a famous disciple of the younger generation of Buddhism, who speaks so carelessly? Return me to attack you with my soul? If I attack with my soul, why use the yin man''s means? Moreover¡­¡­" Su Ba smiled contemptuously. "With your strength, you have been attacked by my soul. Do you think you can stand in front of me and speak safely now?" groove! "What did you say on horseback?!" Yan Tongqi stared! "Is this angry?" Su Ba curled his lips lightly, "It is easy to be dry and violent, but difficult to become a powerful weapon!" Mom compare! King with a strong mouth, so arrogant? ! Yan Tongqi instantly became angry! If a person with a stronger talent and more ruthless talent, Yan Tongqi will naturally be honest. But a strong mouth king who doesn''t even fart in his eyes, dare to go crazy with him? ! "You, this is looking for death!" At the moment, Iwatoki doesn''t care about bullying and bullying! "Chiff!" A cry! A fiery pillar of fire emanated from Yan Tongqi''s hand, with an incomparable burst of heat, instantly tearing the air and shooting towards Su Ba! The pillar of fire was surging, and the heat flow brought by the scorching high temperature formed a strong shock wave, which made the faces of the surrounding disciples change! boom! Almost instantly! The fiery pillar of fire passed through the void and slammed into Su Ba''s body, exploding a large group of brilliant sparks! "Haha, hit it!" "The king with the strong mouth is the king with the strong mouth, and you can''t hide it!" "Hehe, facing Senior Brother Yan, how can he hide?!" Everyone''s eyes lit up, and their faces were gloating. Yan Tongqi retracted his right hand, folded his arms on his chest, raised his chin slightly, and sneered proudly. "Hit my red flames burst, this kid will not die and peel off, this kind of weak chicken, if you don''t teach it, you really think you are a green onion!" "Brother Yan is mighty!" Many people shouted. At this time. The brilliant sparks from the pillar of fire slowly dissipated, and a figure reappeared in the sight of everyone. As expected, severely injured and vomiting blood, the picture of embarrassment did not appear. Seeing Su Ba intact, everyone''s eyes widened. how can that be? ! The smile on Yan Tongqi''s face solidified. "I didn''t feel it hit me, don''t you say irritating?" Su Ba put his hands on his back and said sternly at Yan Tongqi. "you¡­¡­" Before Yan Tongqi spoke, he suddenly shook his body subconsciously! The world seemed to dim in an instant! A bitter cold wind blew abnormally. And this will. He saw Su Ba on the opposite side, his whole aura seemed to have changed! "Although I don''t want to pay attention to the provocation of the ants, since the ants dare to offend..." Su Ba stood in the void with his hands in the air, his expression cold and indifferent, his deep black eyes stared at Iwa Tongqi like the sickle of the **** of death, and his cold voice faintly sounded. "Then... have you achieved the death consciousness?!" this moment! Yan Tongqi was cold all over, like an ice cellar! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1035： Tensions! "What happened to Brother Yan?" "I don''t know... he seems... shaking?" "It''s inexplicable, what''s the situation..." Because Su Ba''s coercive will was all placed on Yan Tongqi''s body, the other disciples around didn''t feel anything. They only saw Yan Tongqi perform a furious move, his expert magical power, Chi Yan burst into Su Ba, and then Su Ba was fine, and then Yan Tongqi was completely ill. Although Su Ba was in the middle of Chiyan Burst''s supernatural power, it was all right, which made everyone feel incredible. I think it was Yan Tongqi''s men who were merciful and controlled the power to avoid killing people. After all, no matter what. Su Ba was also a disciple who had just harvested from fighting against the Buddha. Even if he obtained his discipleship by offering treasures, he still had his status there. Furthermore. Buddhism has rules and encourages competition among the same sect, but it must not deliberately cause death, otherwise, severe punishment will not be granted! but¡­¡­ What happened to the inexplicable shaking after the fight? Everyone felt incomprehensible. "I wonder if Brother Yan has an unspeakable hidden illness that suddenly broke out?" On a whim, a disciple spoke in a low voice. "It makes sense, is it polio?" Someone on the side echoed in surprise. "Fuck, is polio this symptom..." "I don''t know, I haven''t understood..." A group of people whispered around. Although his voice was not loud, Yan Tongqi was also an elite disciple at the top of the Buddhist Junjie Tianjiao list. Everyone''s words fell into his ears verbatim. "Puff~!" Yan Tongqi only felt black in front of him, and almost spit out Old Xue! I''m going to ride a horse with polio! Your whole family is polio! Yan Tongqi''s chest was full of energy and blood, and he couldn''t wait to immediately go up and knock down all those mentally retarded! but. Now... he dare not move! The terrifying will of Na Su Ba on the other side fell on him, and Yan Tongqi felt that he was facing a terrifying ancient beast, and his heart was shaking with shock. how can that be? ! Iwatoki couldn''t believe it. Somehow, I am the best among the young Buddhist masters, but how do I feel that Su Ba, who is facing this moment, is like a child, without the ability to resist? ! Intense resentment and shame made Iwa Tong Qi want to pull out the high-level fairy tool Mochizuki Guyin that he had just bought and died Su Ba. But I found that my body seemed to be extremely heavy, and it was very difficult to even move it! terrible! Frightened! Even if Yan Tongqi hypnotized himself again, he would have to realize a little bit. This Su Ba, I am afraid the strength is very terrifying! Before entering the Celestial Ruins Soldier Realm, Su Ba glanced at him, making his palpitation retreat. It shouldn''t be a soul attack at all, but Su Ba''s own will affected him! but¡­¡­ Isn''t this Su Ba a mortal body? How could he be so strong? ! Su Ba''s Azure Dragon divine body was in an inactive state, and due to system reasons, other people could not perceive it at all. Therefore, Yan Tongqi couldn''t believe it. Of course, Yan Tongqi was afraid that he didn''t know. If Su Ba activated the Azure Dragon Divine Body, he would not be standing and shaking now, but on his knees. "Senior Brother Yan, what''s wrong with you? Say something!" "Right! Why stop, go up and **** him!" Many people who watched the show had no results in the discussion and urged them. What am I? Fuck you, uncle! Iwatoki was angry. A bunch of silly beeps! Haven''t you seen that you are now deterred and unable to overcome your inner fears, and have no mobility? ! How to do? ! Looking at Su Ba''s deep and icy black eyes like the eyes of an evil beast, Yan Tongqi''s heart was cold. Su Ba gave him the feeling that he definitely had the strength of the Saint Child level! If you shoot, you are definitely not an opponent! Uh bullshit! The body was trembling, even shocked by the coercion of other people''s will, how to beat it? ! But in front of so many people, I didn''t even dare to fight, and I just confessed like my son. Then he would be completely scandalized and deprived of prestige. How could he still be in Buddhism? ! For a time. Yan Tongqi was caught in a dilemma, and a touch of regret appeared faintly. Su Ba let him go when they met at the beginning, and let him go before entering the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm, but Su Ba wasn''t letting go. There are only three things. It was the third time that I did not know how to provoke him, but this time Su Ba would let him go? ! Just when Yan Tongqi was at a loss and feared that Su Ba would do anything to him at any time. "Junior Brother Su, are you coming out of the Tianxu Soldier Realm? You haven''t heard back for almost seven days, so I will come over and see, what are you doing while standing still." Suddenly, a light and sweet voice sounded in the air. Then everyone saw a beautiful shadow coming from a distance, and there seemed to be a young man behind her. quickly. That shadow is approaching. The Qianying has long black hair like a waterfall, curving eyebrows, and starry eyes. She is slender, with delicate and white skin, and her complexion is more **** and perfect against the background of the black dress. Who else would it be if it wasn''t Fan Qingyi. "Sister." Seeing Fan Qingyi''s arrival, Su Ba quickly reduced his mental coercion, hugged Fan Qingyi, and smiled lightly. "It''s nothing, just came out, so I''m ready to go back." As Su Ba''s mental pressure disappeared, Yan Tongqi''s body pressure disappeared in an instant, and he let out a long sigh of relief. I found that my back was wet with cold sweat, I just felt that I had walked away from the ghost door. Although Buddhism has rules and regulations that do not allow deliberate cause and death, Yan Tongqi looked at Su Ba''s expression at all. This guy seems to be serious! "Who is this¡­¡­" After Su Ba bowed with Fan Qingyi, he noticed the young man who was with Fan Qingyi, his eyes narrowed slightly! The young man was dressed in luxurious brocade clothes, standing on auspicious clouds with his hands, his body faintly exuding the mysterious light of Buddha, and the weather was extraordinary. Not to mention the appearance is dignified, its cultivation is like a deep sea, and there is a terrible power hidden in the body, which makes people feel a sense of awe! Not waiting for Fan Qingyi to explain. After the people around Zhou reacted, they were shocked, and they all saluted respectfully. "I have seen His Royal Highness the Second Saint, and His Royal Highness the Fourth Saint Child!" "I have seen His Royal Highness the Second Saint, and His Royal Highness the Fourth Saint Child!" "I have seen His Royal Highness the Second Saint, and His Royal Highness the Fourth Saint Child!" "..." The continuous voice is loud and loud, resounding through the world! His Royal Highness the Fourth Son? Su Ba''s heart moved, he felt that the youth in front of him was quite impressive, and he should be better than a pig without a top-level fairy. Is this still the fourth son? ! If this young man has top-level fairy tools, he is definitely better than pigs. As for Fan Qingyi, she is only an auxiliary divine body powerhouse, and the real battle is not as good as a pig to win them. "Junior Brother Su, in fact, the ranking of the saints of Buddhism at the beginning is not based on strength, but talent and potential." Fan Qingyi seemed to have guessed what Su Ba was thinking, and used his spiritual thoughts to transmit to Su Ba. "His name is Tengwagu. Although he has a peak cultivation base of the celestial realm, he is many years older than us. In terms of talent and potential, it is not as good as me and the pig to win, let alone Brother Shi Tian. Therefore, he was ranked fourth son. However, his foundation is still very solid and his strength is terrifying. Among the younger generation of Buddhism, no one is his opponent except Senior Brother Shi Tian! Oh, the pig won the top fairy weapon a few days ago, it is estimated to be able to suppress the arrogance of Waku, and. " Fan Qingyi continued to spread the message. "This Tengwagu is not actually a member of our immortal world, but the youngest son of the Golden Winged Dapeng King, the king of the demon world. He stayed here to practice because he liked the Buddhism environment. To say that the Golden Winged Dapeng King, the king of the demon world, has a lot to do with my Buddhism. Because the Golden Winged Dapeng King is my uncle of Buddhism, so in fact, if you convert your seniority, this Tengwagu is still the cousin of the Buddha! Therefore, his identity is very special. Even if our master is fighting and defeating the Buddha, it is better not to start with him if you can''t afford the conflict! " A guy with good strength and a prominent background who can walk sideways in Buddhism! According to Fan Qingyi''s description, Su Ba quickly came to a conclusion. "Ok, I know." Su Ba was not a person who recklessly and wantonly enmities with others. "Oh, right." It seemed that he was afraid that Su Ba would have bad ideas, Fan Qingyi explained. "I came across Tengwagu on the road. It''s really annoying to have to follow it." "Oh, it seems that this guy is pursuing Senior Sister?" Su Ba Nuoyu''s voice transmission. "Bah, I hate you." Fan Qingyi gave Su Ba angrily, "Senior Sister is something you can tease about? But, now you see, Senior Sister''s charm is extraordinary!" "Well, Senior Sister, you are right." Su Ba responded with a smile. To be honest, Fan Qingyi was born beautiful, he was just joking with Fan Qingyi before. Seeing Su Ba admit her charm, Fan Qingyi smiled happily. The exchange of ideas between the two seemed to be long, but in fact it was only a breathing time. Just when Fan Qingyi thought of something and wanted to ask Su Ba''s harvest in the Tianxu Soldier World. A faint and seemingly superior voice rang in Su Ba''s ears. "Hey, you are the little brother Qingyi said, Su Ba? I heard that you are aiming to be the ninth son of the ninth son. I want to come to have confidence in your talent potential. This will come out of the world of the Tianxu soldiers. What grade of gods have you got, show this son! " As he spoke, Tengwagu stood on the spot with his hands in his hand, looking at Su Ba, his expression and gaze filled with a sense of loftyness. And listen to the tone of his speech. Although it sounds peaceful, there is a hint of command and indisputable that everyone can hear. Ok? ! Su Ba''s deep black eyes suddenly narrowed! He is good at talking, but it is also based on others being polite to him. Since others are impolite, Su Ba wouldn''t have a good face either! "What''s wrong? Ben Shengzi asks you, is he deaf?!" Su Ba just didn''t answer immediately, Tengwagu''s tone became uncomfortable, and he shouted directly! Su Ba smiled. He looked at Tengwagu who was above him, with a stunned mouth. "What are you, do you match me?!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1036： presumptuous! "What''s wrong? Ben Shengzi asks you, is he deaf?!" Su Ba just didn''t answer immediately, Tengwagu''s tone became uncomfortable, and he shouted directly! Su Ba smiled. He looked at Tengwagu who was on the top, with a touch of sorrow at the corner of his mouth. "What are you, do you also match me?!" boom! As soon as this is said! Needle falling in the audience can be heard! Everyone on the scene took a sigh of relief, shocked! Even the two semi-sage powerhouses guarding the Heavenly Ruins Soldier World not far away gave Su Ba a surprised look. Yan Tongqi, who just seemed to have survived the disaster, listened to Su Ba''s words, and then looked at Tengwa Gubu''s gloomy face, and suddenly he was ecstatic! Hahaha! Su Ba, an arrogant arrogant, actually slammed into His Royal Highness Tengwagu, it was just looking for death! Who is Tengwagu? Aside from the identity of the Fourth Son, he is the cousin of the Buddha! Super prominent status! Regardless of identity and strength, Tengwagu has been at the pinnacle of the celestial realm for ten years, and he is only one step away from the world-breaking realm! Although the Breaching Heaven Realm is a bottleneck that most Tianjiao cannot overcome! But with Tengwagu''s talent, there are no obstacles! Today''s younger generation of Buddhism, in addition to His Royal Highness Shi Tian, ??His Royal Highness Zhu Ying, who has just received the top celestial artifact, can rival Tengwagu. The others, in front of Tengwagu, are just a dish! Although this Su Ba is strong and has the strength comparable to those of the Saints, it is not worth mentioning to face Tengwagu who is the best among the Saints! Yan Tongqi provoked Su Ba several times, and in the end Su Ba seemed to let him go. Not only was he not grateful, even his previous regrets disappeared instantly after Su Ba collided with Tengwagu. Instead, he thought of making Su Ba unlucky! Haha! Su Ba, make you crazy! Go to hell, hahahaha! Let His Highness Tengwagu teach you severely, and make you pay a painful price for your arrogance! And in this piece of sky at this time. There seemed to be an atmosphere of murder. "What did you say?!" Tengwagu spoke gloomily to Su Ba. Hunting in clothes, a terrible breath emanated from his body! Many disciples around could not bear the power of Tengwagu, and subconsciously stepped back. "What did I say? You didn''t hear it, it seems that you are deaf!" Facing the terrifying aura of Tengwagu, Su Ba stood still in the void without fear, standing proudly, looking at Tengwagu with his hand indifferently. These words directly returned Tengwagu''s humiliation to Su Ba just now! With such a contentious state, everyone around me was secretly shocked! This Su Ba is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers! Don''t think that you are a disciple of fighting and defeating the Buddha, you can be arrogant and not treat people as people. We also need to see who the other party is! Tengwagu''s status and status are not comparable to others. Even the Lord Buddha gave Tengwagu face, and what was the disciples who defeated the Buddha. not to mention. This Su Ba should have entered the fight and defeated the Buddhism through offering treasures, and he was not valued by the power of fighting and defeating the Buddha. I don''t know where the confidence came from. The forefoot offends Yan Tongqi, the fifteenth strongman on the list of Buddhist Junjie Tianjiao, and the latter directly offends His Royal Highness the Fourth Son! That''s awesome! Until now, everyone didn''t know what happened between Yantongqi and Su Ba before, and they made a judgment in their own right. "good very good!" Tengwagu spoke loudly, and then the smile on his face turned hideous in vain! "This is the first time someone dared to speak to this saint child like that, it''s so presumptuous!" boom! An unspeakable surging aura suddenly erupted from Tengwagu, and then an aura of great momentum formed in the air, and slammed toward Su Ba! Dare to be mad in front of Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu asked you to kneel down on the spot in front of Lao Tzu''s momentum! Tengwagu looked atrocious! Rumble! ~! The terrifying imposing Dapeng seemed to be condensed into substance, carrying the terrifying coercion of the mountains and cracks, and it went straight to Su Ba! "stop!" Everyone was preparing to watch the show, when suddenly a Jiaozha sounded in place! Then everyone felt a flash in front of them, and then they saw Fan Qingyi blocking Su Ba like lightning. The slender jade hand waved again and again, forming a huge multicolored lotus in the sky, welcoming the imposing big Peng! "boom!" There was a terrifying explosion in the void. The colorful lotus and the imposing Dapeng impacted together, shaking the fairy world violently! After a stalemate between the two, they all turned into invisible particles and dispersed in the air. "Sister, what are you doing?" Su Ba frowned slightly and said. Fan Qingyi was about to faint, and gave Su Ba a slightly irritating look, transcribing. "Junior Brother Su, this Tengwagu is not an ordinary Saint, and his combat power is very terrifying. Even some old-brand mid-level-breaking realm experts are not opponents! Don''t irritate him." "so what?" Su Ba''s face was calm and voice transmission, "If he speaks well, I will naturally respect him three points, but this guy is overwhelmed and makes me compromise, I can''t do it!" I go! Didn¡¯t I just imply clear enough? ! Fan Qingyi was speechless, "Senior Brother Su, to put it bluntly, Senior Sister, I am worried about you! You are not his opponent. With Tengwagu''s fierce temperament, if you hit him like this and refute his face in public, he will never be soft when he starts! At that time, even if you are a young disciple loved by Master Fighting and defeating the Buddha, Tengwagu has the Buddha as a backing, so there is no need to be afraid. Furthermore. He won''t be stupid, he will shoot you directly! It will threaten you and fight him! In this way, in an upright duel, he hurts you seriously and tramples on your self-esteem. It is also because you are inferior to humans, and there is nothing to say about fighting against the Buddha. " Su Ba laughed. "Senior Sister, I didn''t fight, how do you know that I am not his opponent?" Fan Qingyi choked. So angry. Why is Junior Brother Su so stubborn? "Junior Brother Su, yes, you are very strong, known as the first person in the mortal body, and once cultivated in the late emperor realm, it can beat Luyan in the middle of the celestial realm. Now that his cultivation base has broken through to the middle of the Celestial Realm, his strength has greatly increased, and his self-confidence is understandable. But I believe Sister, I will not harm you! " Fan Qingyi bitterly persuaded, "You should have seen the pig win, you should know his strength, and later he received the top fairy weapon Xuanyan Batian hammer, and his combat power has soared! But even in this case, it doesn''t necessarily mean that you can win Tengwagu, who doesn''t have a top fairy! After all, he is many years older than us, and his combat experience, combat skills and understanding of martial arts are all very deep! " Su Ba smiled. He knew that Fan Qingyi was thinking about him. But only he knows his own strength, even if it is fighting against the Buddha, the master may not understand it. If the Azure Dragon Divine Body was not activated, Su Ba would still recognize Fan Qingyi, he is probably not the opponent of Tengwagu. After activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body, the powerful force that seems to be able to control the world is blessed. Su Ba thought that even if he didn''t swell, God wouldn''t allow it. As for the outstanding Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel among the top immortal artifacts that you have obtained, you can only exert its maximum combat power when you have a stronger Thunder system or magical powers! "Qingyi, this is my business with this kid, don''t get mixed up!" At the moment of brief communication between Su Ba and Fan Qingyi, a bad voice coldly interrupted the communication between the two. But seeing Tengwagu looking at this side with a gloomy expression, the uncomfortableness in his eyes was almost carved on his face. His pursuit of Fan Qingyi should be a well-known thing in Buddhism. Ordinary people, due to his majesty and domineering, dare not approach Fan Qingyi casually. Coupled with the identity of Fan Qingyi''s second saint, most people really don''t have the confidence to pursue it actively, and can only like it silently. In Tengwagu''s view, only oneself is Fan Qingyi''s good match, and a lot of efforts have been made to this end. But Fan Qingyi didn''t seem to appreciate her, let alone touch her hands, she rarely smiled at herself. But in just a few short breaths, Fan Qingyi not only stood up for other men, but also talked and laughed with other men! In the end, I didn''t know what whispered! Even if this man is Fan Qingyi''s younger brother, he can''t stand his horse! Without giving Fan Qingyi a chance to speak, Tengwagu directly ordered. "Qingyi, let me tell you, I won''t allow you to talk and laugh with any other young men in the future, you know?" Fan Qingyi, who was about to speak, immediately flushed with anger when she heard such words. "Tengwagu, you are not mine, why do you order me!" "Why?!" Tengwagu was scolded by the women he liked in public, his face was not good, and he said coldly, "It''s just my identity and strength! I am the only candidate for your wishful man, the others are not worthy at all! " "Who I like is my business! You are so arrogant, I won''t like you!" Fan Qingyi clenched her jade fist and shouted angrily to Tengwagu. "Ha ha!" Tengwagu smiled proudly, "Qingyi, don''t stop talking. I know, you already belonged to me Tengwagu in your heart, right? You women, you are so reserved, I understand. " "You...you talk nonsense!" Fan Qingyi''s chest rose and fell violently, and before he continued to scold, a slender and powerful hand stretched out from behind and patted her fragrant shoulder. Fan Qingyi turned her head subconsciously and saw Su Ba stepping forward and standing in front of her. "Hey, is Tengwagu?" Su Ba levitated in the air, looking at Tengwagu calmly, "To be honest, I have seen many shameless people, but the first one is as shameless as you! As the saying goes, the most humble person is invincible, you are afraid that you have no opponents in this respect, no wonder you are so proud. " Seeing Su Ba still provoking Tengwagu, Fan Qingyi was secretly anxious. "what did you say?!" Tengwagu''s original handsome face began to twist slightly, his eyes sharp as a knife, a strong killing intent enveloped Su Ba, and he said cruelly. "Don''t think that if Qingyi is protecting you, you will have no fear! Believe it or not that Laozi still abuses you without completeness?!" "Oh, coincidence!" Su Ba stared directly at Tengwagu''s killing intent without fear, and said lightly. "I also want to feel how happy it is to step on the so-called Fourth Saint Child of Buddhism!" "Zizzi..." The eyes of the two people collided, and there seemed to be a burst of sparks in the air! The war is about to start! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1037： Duel on the rooftop! crazy! This Su Ba is crazy! The many disciples who were onlookers saw Su Ba and Tengwagu fighting each other stunned! Su Ba said that he had seen shameless people, they had never seen Tengwagu shameless, and they had seen madness, they had never seen Su Ba mad! It''s so maddening to be defiant! Okay! Tengwagu is arrogant and has arrogant capital, but where does your Su Ba come from? ! With your mortal body in the middle of the celestial realm, you still want to challenge the Fourth Saint Child of their celestial summit? ! Extremely ridiculous! But let alone. This Su Ba will take advantage of it! In the past, not only used the fighting to defeat the powerful fox and fake tiger, but now also borrowed the powerful lips and tongues of Her Royal Highness Qingyi! But I am afraid that Su Ba''s wishful thinking is wrong! He can choose to run into others, but he should never offend Tengwagu! The bloodline of Tengwagu came from the monster clan, and inherited the domineering and fierceness of the monster clan. In Buddhism, his temperament is notoriously tyrannical, really angry, thinking that Fan Qingyi can keep him? ! "Fight! Fight! Abuse Su Ba!" Yan Tongqi stood not far away, watching Su Ba and Tengwagu who were arrogant, urging excitedly in his heart. He was confident that with the strength of Tengwagu, he absolutely abused Su Ba with blood, and he would be an extra breath for him by then. I can¡¯t beat Su Ba, but it¡¯s not bad to see others abuse Su Ba in blood, haha! "Boom boom boom boom boom..." A violent and terrifying aura rose from the ancient body of Tengwa! In Buddhism, this is the first time someone has provoked him so much, making him obviously angry! The terrible aura rose to the sky, piercing the clouds and cracking the rocks! Tengwagu''s body kept hanging in the air, his long hair dancing wantonly! "Su Ba!" An icy voice rumbling over everyone''s heart like a huge rock. Tengwa Gu looked cold, staring at Su Ba condescendingly, just about to speak, suddenly thinking of something, the corner of his mouth showed a penetrating sneer! "Aren''t you coveting the position of the Ninth Son of Buddhism? That''s good. Other competitors don''t need to fight for now. Let me, the Fourth Saint Son, first assess you, whether you have that kind of strength! " When everyone heard it, they were inexplicably cold! This Fourth Saint Child is determined to humiliate Su Ba! Because the selection of the position of the saint son is also a major event for Buddhism. The battle between other competitors can be carried out anytime and anywhere, but the assessment of the incumbent son is different. The place of the decisive battle will be held on the rooftop of one of the most solemn and solemn duels in Buddhism! The duel roof is protected by a powerful formation, and you can have a hearty battle in it! And every duel battle on the rooftop needs to be reported. During this process, it is bound to attract the attention of a large number of Buddhist disciples! At that time, Buddhist children who have basically nothing to do will come and watch. Can be described as much-anticipated! Think about it, in front of countless Buddhism disciples, what will be the effect of torturing and humiliating each other with incomplete body? ! The heart is a little bit weak, it is estimated that he collapsed on the spot. A little bit better will leave an indelible shadow in the heart, produce demons, and become an obstacle to practice! For other people, it is estimated that it will stop there. But Tengwagu is not necessarily, that is to step on Su Ba''s face severely in public, so that Su Ba will never recover and even can not lift his head in front of countless Buddhist disciples! Tengwagu is so cruel and fierce! Although directly skipping the battle between competitors and conquering all other competitors, it is a bit unruly to skip to the incumbent son test. It is easy to cause dissatisfaction and protests from those who are determined to attack the Ninth Son, Tianjiao! But this person was Tengwagu, and the others couldn''t speak immediately. after all! Tengwagu''s identity and strength are there, and people will repay him again, and most people really dare not offend him. So that you won¡¯t be able to bear it if you accidentally slam you up. Here. After hearing what Tengwagu said, Fan Qingyi said anxiously before Su Ba spoke. "Junior Brother Su, don''t promise him! Duel on the rooftop can be unscrupulous battles, he will not be kind to test you, and will never keep his hands!" "Hey~" Tengwagu grinned high in the sky and looked at Fan Qingyi with satisfaction, "As expected of a woman who likes me, I know what this saint child is thinking." "you¡­¡­" Fan Qingyi almost ran away! This Tengwagu is simply super invincible and arrogant, it is too annoying! After Tengwagu spoke to Fan Qingyi, he didn''t care about the irritation on Fan Qingyi''s pretty face, turned to look at Su Ba again, and sneered. "Why, Su Ba, are you afraid? I dare not accept my assessment? I''m sorry, you are not worthy of the ninth son of the son!" "It''s not something you can decide whether it''s worth it or not." Su Ba faintly looked at Tengwagu, who was aloof, "Speaking of which, it would be better for you to evaluate it. I think a friend of mine should thank you very much." "What do you mean?" Tengwagu frowned, and then sneered with disdain, "Heh, stop talking nonsense, dare to fight or not?! If you dare not..." "Why not dare." Su Ba interrupted Tengwagu''s words expressionlessly, and said lightly, "I hope you can still laugh at that time!" Tengwagu''s powerful aura flashed past, and the corner of his mouth showed a hideous touch! "Very good! A bit of a backbone! Then it should not be too late, now..." "Wait!" At this time, a squeaky sound rang out! Tengwagu looked at Fan Qingyi who was speaking out, and Junlang''s face was faintly displeased, "Qingyi, men do things, women had better not intervene, otherwise it will affect my love for you." Who wants your pampering, why don''t you die! Fan Qingyi could not wait to slap this arrogant Tengwagu to death. "Huh, Tengwagu, please speak your own words!" Fan Qingyi looked at Tengwagu coldly, "Since Junior Brother Su agreed to your assessment, what I want to say here is very simple! You will perform the assessment after the Buddhist high-level meeting is over!" "Oh?" Tengwagu grinned when he heard it, and laughed wildly with satisfaction. "It deserves to be my Qingyi, just standing on my side, thinking about this son. Do you think that Su Ba is not enough to be embarrassed in front of countless Buddhist disciples, and you want to let the senior Buddhists come to observe and observe? Haha, not bad, how come I didn''t expect it! " "certainly not!" Fan Qingyi screamed in anger, and then, afraid of Su Ba''s misunderstanding, he quickly turned to the voice transmission. "Junior Brother Su, it''s not what you think. Sister, I''m worried that Tengwagu will play a black hand, this guy is cruel and has to guard against. If the Buddhism high-level meeting is over and there is a fight against the Buddha master at the scene, even if Tengwagu has the Buddha as the backing, he would not dare to be too presumptuous. " "Well, I know, thank you Sister Sister." Su Ba knew that Fan Qingyi was thinking about him, and he didn''t explain how his strength was. Anyway, he would know. "Whether some Buddhist monks are there, I will defeat Tengwagu and become the ninth saint son in a fair way." I go~ Fan Qingyi hadn''t said what he was concerned about, and was choked by Su Ba''s words again. She suddenly felt that her Junior Brother Su seemed to be quite arrogant... "Boy, this Buddhist high-level meeting is expected to end soon, you can enjoy this last period of happy life!" Tengwagu stood high in the sky, his long hair fluttering recklessly, looking at Su Ba like an ant about to be pinched to death. "You, do it for yourself!" Su Ba''s face was calm, and he spoke lightly, disdain to say anything more. "Humph!" Tengwagu snorted coldly, and his body moved like a violent wind passing through the border. There was a very short blasting sound, and the whole person seemed to be torn apart and disappeared! Su Ba narrowed his eyes slightly! Dark in my heart! This guy, casually exposed his hand and showed extremely powerful power control skills! Known as the second person in the younger generation of Buddhism, it really wasn''t built! And Tengwagu is so strong. That made countless disciples convinced, and countless great abilities have recognized and admired the first saint son Shi Tian, ??who is it sacred? ! How strong will he be? ! Su Ba''s heart faintly had a strong will to fight and began to agitate! Genius, the more the better! In this way, he won''t be lonely! "Junior Brother Su, let''s go too, and make preparations early." "Ok." Su Ba nodded. Before leaving, Su Ba suddenly showed a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, turning his head to look at a figure in a green shirt not far away. Who else would the Qingshan figure be if it wasn''t Yan Tongqi. Yan Tongqi saw Su Ba look over, especially noticing the coldness in Su Ba''s eyes, and his whole body was suddenly excited! There was no opportunity for Yan Tongqi to speak. "You don''t need to argue and beg for mercy. You thought that when I confronted Tengwagu before, I didn''t notice the little revenge expression on your face? I''m sorry, I said it before. Since you dare to offend me, you must be conscious of death! " "Shit~!" Su Ba''s golden eyes thunder exploded, and his fist surged with Nine Sun thunder spiritual power! Spiral Bahuang Jin! The sixth level, a 64-fold increase in explosive power! 52.5 billion catties of force! break out! ! ! Click! It''s like a thunderstorm! Su Ba slammed his fist towards Yan Tongqi, and then left without looking back. Rumble~! The horrible boxing strength is like a huge dragon carrying the terrifying power that pierces the cloud and cracks the stone and screams towards Yantongqi! The distance of hundreds of meters is close in an instant! Extremely fast! what? ! Yan Tongqi''s eyes suddenly widened, and his strong sense of crisis made his hairs stand up in an instant! "Do not!" Yan Tongqi roared, he was about to take out the high-level fairy tool Mochizuki Ancient Seal Fork to resist! However, the speed of the fist-shaped dragon was too fast, and with Yan Tongqi''s strength, he could only draw out the magic weapon, and the fist-shaped dragon had already smashed into it! "Crack~!" The body protection spiritual barrier shattered, and Yan Tongqi opened his mouth and spouted blood, and flew out screaming! Like a meteor, it quickly fell from the sky and then hit the ground heavily! "Boom~!" Splashes of smoke! With just one punch, defeated Yan Tongqi, who is ranked 15th on the Buddhist Tianjiao Superstars list! "Wow¡ª" The scene, shocked! Everyone was shocked, dumbfounded! Lying on the ground, the ribs on his chest were cracked, Yan Tongqi, whose body was soaked with blood, had his last thought when he passed out. Su Ba...surely he wasn''t arrogant... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1038： New achievement rewards! "what happened?!" "This...I''m not blind, right... Senior Brother Yantong Qiyan, his ribs broke with a punch by Su Ba and passed out?!" "Unbelievable...How could this Su Ba be so strong?! Isn''t he a strong mouth king?!" "..." Until Su Ba''s figure disappeared for a few breaths of time. The dumbfounded people slowly returned to their senses, and then looked at each other, exclaiming in disbelief. Some disciples who follow suit and think that Su Ba is the King of Mouth, look at some people in shock, seeming to say, should you explain it? "This... we don''t know, it was indeed Su Ba who didn''t dare to fight before and fled timidly..." "Fart..." Someone interrupted, inhaling, "Why don''t you dare to fight? It''s obviously that people don''t bother to fight!" "Fuck! This is indeed the case. Fortunately, I didn''t have a hot head at the beginning to force Su Ba, otherwise I was beaten all over the floor to find teeth?!" A Buddhism disciple in the early days of the Celestial Realm stubbornly spoke. "Looking for teeth all over the floor? Oh, you see, Senior Brother Yan can''t stand that Su Ba''s punch, hitting you, and you won''t get all your **** out!" "terrible!" "No wonder Su Ba dared to confront His Highness Tengwagu, he is not a fool, he is confident!" "However, Su Ba wants to defeat His Highness Tengwa Gu, I am afraid it is still hanging, not to mention two realms, and still suppressed by physical fitness, how to fight?!" "His Royal Highness Tengwa is the son of the Golden Winged Dapeng King, the king of the demon race, and he has the top demon king body, not inferior to the top deity body of our fairy world! And Nasu Ba is only a mortal body!" "But now it seems that Su Ba is not the kind of overbearing person. It is estimated that there is something extraordinary..." "There should be a good show to watch then!" "..." have to say. After Su Ba showed a certain strength and defeated Yan Tongqi swiftly, his position in the minds of many Buddhist students changed. Everyone faintly felt that Su Ba should have the strength of the Saint Child level, but he didn''t know how strong he was. The balance that originally believed that Tengwaku would surely abuse Su Ba also began to tilt slowly, giving Su Ba a little room for victory. Of course, this space is still very small. After all, Tengwagu¡¯s prestige has been deeply rooted in Buddhism, and the terrifying strength of the younger generation of Buddhism, except for His Highness Shi Tian, ??who can stop it? ! Even if the third holy son pig, who now possesses the top immortal weapon and greatly increased his strength, wins his Royal Highness, it may not necessarily win Tengwagu. Yan Tongqi, who passed out, was taken away for treatment. And Su Bayi''s furious deeds of defeating Yan Tongqi in a boxing and the fourth saint Tengwagu''s about to test Su Ba on the duel roof, passed by word of mouth, like a whirlwind, passed on like a whirlwind! Less than a day. Basically the entire Buddhist disciples have heard of this news. Many people secretly look forward to it! At that time! Surely it will be the attention! ... the other side. Su Ba and Fan Qingyi have returned to the palace of ¡®fighting¡¯ ahead of time. When Su Ba was about to fight back and defeat a practice secret room allocated to him by the Buddha, Fan Qingyi stopped him. "What''s wrong, Senior Sister?" Su Ba smiled, staring at Fan Qingyi''s pretty jade face, and said. "What do you think?" Fan Qingyi rolled her cute eyes and curled her mouth. "Junior Brother Su, the Buddhist high-level meeting is estimated to be over in a few days, at most half a month. You are about to fight Tengwagu, it feels like you have nothing to worry about? " "If you have something to worry about, you have already challenged it anyway." Su Ba smiled. "I''m losing it, I mean it''s better for you to be heartless, or it''s better for you to be heartless." Fan Qingyi was defeated by Su Ba''s indifferent attitude, after a moment of indulgence, she said readily. "Forget it, who made grandma and aunt your senior sister? I said that it would cover you. If that''s the case, let you borrow this one!" "what?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. Fan Qingyi smiled proudly, did not speak to explain, but moved her jade hand, and suddenly a colorful dazzling brilliance shone from Fan Qingyiyu''s hand. Immediately after. "Dangdangdang!" Fan Qingyi made a string of interesting sounds. Then in front of Su Ba, a beautiful, exquisite and gorgeous colorful lotus platform appeared, spinning in mid-air. The whole body of the colorful lotus platform exudes a hazy colorful halo, and there is an unimaginable terrifying aura brewing in the lotus platform. "Top fairy!" Su Ba''s eyes gleamed, blurting out! "That''s right, it''s the top defensive fairy tool-Five Lights Nectar Lotus Terrace!" Fan Qingyi nodded, and handed the Five Light Nectar Lotus Platform to Su Ba. "Junior Brother Su, with its bodyguard, under normal circumstances, even if Tengwagu showed a terrifying destructive power to defeat you, it is not so easy to hurt you seriously." Su Ba was startled slightly, and then stared at Fan Qingyi deeply. He knew that this should be the bodyguard once given to Fan Qingyi by Master Douzhe. But to know. The best immortal weapon wants to exert its full combat power, the warrior must leave his own spiritual mark in it, and use his own spiritual energy to warm it every day. This kind of supreme fairy artifact is generally not borrowed. Because it is easy to be contaminated by other people''s energy when borrowing it, which will affect the fit between oneself and the best immortal artifact, and then you will have to spend extra effort to refine the alien energy. It is a lot of trouble for top geniuses to work hard and cause extra time cost. Furthermore, the value of top fairy artifacts is amazing! Comparable to dozens of high-level immortal artifacts, hundreds of intermediate immortal artifacts! Even at the master level of the big sect, they are quite enthusiastic about the top fairy artifacts. Even if it is the Holy Land Buddhism, the older generations of semi-sage and above-level powers do not necessarily have top-level immortal artifacts, you can see its amazing value! Some people don''t even borrow this kind of thing, let alone Su Ba only knows Fan Qingyi for a short time, just the same family. In this way, Fan Qingyi was able to lend her top immortal artifacts to Su Ba simply and neatly, and it can be said that he trusts and cares about Su Ba very much. So, can Su Ba be surprised? "Junior Brother Su, why are you staring at me like this..." Seeing that Su Ba had been staring at him, Fan Qingyi''s long eyelashes moved unnaturally, and he looked away and wailed. "It''s nothing." Su Ba retracted his gaze and smiled gently, "Senior Sister''s kindness is appreciated, but I don''t think I can use this thing." "No, you have to accept it, or you just look down on me and I will be angry!" Fan Qingyi raised her head, looked at Su Ba in anger, and said firmly. In her heart, she completely attributed Su Ba''s move to a man with high self-esteem and hard-working performance. Regarding this, Su Ba knew in his heart and was helpless. "Okay, then I will accept it." Su Ba shrugged, anyway he didn''t need it, and he wouldn''t leave his breath on the stage of the five light nectar lotus. "Yeah, that''s right." Seeing Su Ba retracting the Five Light Nectar Lotus Terrace, Fan Qingyi''s pretty cheeks showed a happy smile. "In this way, I feel relieved." Fan Qingyi looked at Su Ba and said seriously, "Although time is tight from now on, Junior Brother Su, you have to hurry up to practice. One more day is one day! Tengwagu is really strong. When the time comes, the master of fighting against the Buddha will probably go to watch the battle. You know the temperament of the master of fighting against the Buddha. So even if you lose to Tengwagu, you will lose too! Otherwise, the master''s face will be dull, and we will all be unlucky when our temper comes! " "okay, got it." "Hmm." Fan Qingyi nodded, and suddenly remembered something, "Oh, right, Junior Brother Su, you haven''t told me yet, what kind of magical soldiers do you get from the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm!" "This one¡­¡­" Su Ba smiled playfully, "I said I got a top-level fairy, do you believe it?" Fan Qingyi pouted, "Don''t make trouble, I''m going to be serious with you." "Ha ha." Su Ba smiled and sold it for a while, "After that, you will know." "Are you still betraying me?!" Fan Qingyi''s eyes widened. "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong, Comrade Sister Sister?" Su Ba laughed, and didn''t give Fan Qingyi a chance to speak more. With a slight movement, he turned into a golden streamer and disappeared into the hall. I lost it! Just ran away? ! Fan Qingyi suddenly bulged her cheeks, her silver teeth creaked a few times, and angrily stomped her feet, "Oh, irritating! Junior Brother Su, wait for your grandmother! Humph!" Huh~! With a flash of silver streamer, Fan Qingyi also disappeared in the Hall of Douzhi. Su Ba, who had already come to the practice secret room, didn''t know much, but Fan Qingyi was indignant by his own playful words. this will. Su Ba sat cross-legged in the center of the training room. The practice chamber of tens of square meters is very small in area, but it is full of strong heaven and earth vitality, far exceeding the spiritual energy in the Dongxu Mountain! Cultivating here for a day can save at least dozens of inferior celestial stones. It is really a top practice retreat in Buddhism! "I don''t know Master and the others will have a few days to meet..." Su Ba touched his chin and thought to himself. He also admitted Tengwa Guqiang, but Su Ba was not worried. Unless that guy has some terrifying hole cards comparable to his strength increase after activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body. But judging from Su Ba''s keen spiritual sense, this probability is very low. "Then let''s recycle the heavenly top-grade treasures obtained from the Tianxu Soldier Realm in the last few days into strengthening points for use." Before officially retreating to practice, Su Ba thought of this matter and did it. "Om~!" The dazzling white light quickly flickered on Su Ba''s left hand! A handful of heavenly top-grade treasures continuously appeared in Su Ba''s palm, and instantly turned into a dazzling white light and disappeared. Immediately, the strengthening points continued to skyrocket! 21 trillion...30 trillion...43 trillion...60 trillion... Recycling continues. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the ground, looking calm. Until a certain moment, an alternative and familiar system prompt came into my mind! "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement-Old Iron 666. The recovery points totaled 666 trillion, and random rewards will be issued soon..." "Ding!" "The rewards are successfully distributed, congratulations to the host, for getting the **** secret and the Millennium Kill!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1039： Approaching challenge! Ok? ! Su Ba opened his eyes as soon as the alternative system prompt sounded in his mind! Is there another achievement reward? ! Refers to the Profound Truth¡¤Millennium Kill? ! What is this? ! Huh! Su Ba directly opened the property panel and looked over. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation Realm]: Mid-term Perfect Celestial Realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Divine Art (720/720 (+), "Boundless Ju Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Eight Desolation Strength" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapon]: Lingxiao God Thunder Stick (Top Immortal Tool) (fold) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Transformations & Azure Dragon Divine Body (10%), Hunyuan Wave Fist (a rapid increase in body energy in a short period of time, erupting unimaginable terrifying power), Jedi Fengsheng (resisting a fatal attack) [Profound meaning]: Thousand-year killing (can grow) [Strengthening point]: 83 trillion points [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) As you can see, there is a new column under [Supernatural Power] in the properties interface, but it does not explain what the Millennium Kill is. Moreover, what is the profound meaning? ! Before Su Ba asked, the system''s proud voice rang in Su Ba''s mind. "Wow, host, it seems that you stepped on **** recently, and the **** is very lucky!" "What''s the point." Su Ba has a black line. "Fine." The system snorted and explained, "The power of the profound meaning is undefinable. It is a move created by a strong person above the supreme level. The power may be stronger than the supernatural power, or it may be weaker than the supernatural power. You Xianwu universe, I am afraid that no one has the secret moves! In this system, the probability of the achievement reward randomly appearing mysterious moves is less than one in 100,000! In addition, your host is still a kind of growthable profundity like Thousand-Year Kill, and the power explodes in the later stage, which can be called the strongest body art. In a sense, perhaps even more than your Hunyuan Hakata, do you think you are out of luck? " "Huh? Is this thing so strong? To be specific." Su Ba''s eyes lit up! "Simply put, the Millennium Kill is a nirvana technique that forms a tiger mark with both hands and dangles behind the enemy to attack the enemy''s vital points!" The system slowly said, "This nirvana is incredible. In addition to its normal lethality, it also comes with double damage from defense breaking and psychological crit! Those who have achieved a thousand-year kill will feel the pain of the death of a thousand years! Even if ordinary people are recruited physically, they will often lose their fighting spirit psychologically, which is quite terrifying! " "Sounds really amazing!" Su Ba looked excited, and said with a faint smile, "By the way, attacking what is the key point, it can produce such an effect!" "The key to chrysanthemum." The system said lightly. Su Ba: "..." The smile on his face instantly solidified. "What''s the matter, host? Do you doubt the power of this secret move? Imagine the pain of tearing a chrysanthemum at that time, and **** in the future, the fire that is generally unstoppable..." "Okay, don''t say anything..." Su Ba''s mouth twitched with a black line to interrupt the system. What am I~ Su Ba couldn''t help but want to explode a foul language. What kind of strange trick is this Nima, and the ability to create such a trick must be psychologically problematic. But the words disgusting are disgusting. But people who have been hit by this move are afraid that they will directly step on their left foot and spiral into the sky! And it is estimated that there will be a great psychological shadow in the future! It really is the double damage of breaking defense and psychological crit! and many more! Su Ba suddenly realized a problem. "System, this thing is good to punish people, but if the other party is a woman, it''s not easy." Su Ba raised his brows. Nyima''s trick to women is not to be a hooligan, Wori! "What you are afraid of, the enemy is the enemy, and you can just do it directly." The system said lightly, "Besides, as long as you are not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed." Go aside! Su Ba rolled his eyes. You shameless, he still wants shame. Thinking of his fame as Su Ba I, he couldn''t just be ruined in vain. "This trick is not only powerful, but also insulting. Even if you deal with women, be gentle with women..." Su Ba nodded, and said calmly, "...just break your neck directly." system:? ? ? Do you have a misunderstanding of gentleness? "Forget it, don''t care about this." Su Ba quickly closed his mind and thought, "The system, the millennium killing can grow, how to grow?" The system said that this thousand-year killing is the strongest physical technique, and it should not be aimless. In terms of disgusting people, it really surpasses Hunyuan Hakata, as for its power, it remains to be verified. "Thousand-year kills want to grow, you must rely on the host''s own comprehension. The higher your understanding, the faster you will understand. By then, you can upgrade to ten times the thousand-year kills, and a hundred times the thousand-year kills! Originally **** fissure was painful enough, what kind of picture will it look like after ten times a hundredfold enhancement? Even those who are determined will not necessarily carry it down. Even the host can use the exercise technique to combine with the Millennium Killing Profound meaning. Think about it, with the explosion of the thunder element, coupled with the explosion of the millennium kill, it is not as simple as 1+1, the **** will be blown out for him, hahaha..." "Ha, you are so big!" Su Ba was speechless to the system. Fingering Upanishad¡¤Thunder Thousand Kill? Fried shit? ! This is not only disgusting, but also disgusting. As soon as this trick was released, my fingertips suddenly filled with... Emma, ??forget it. Su Ba felt a chill in his heart. Throwing away distracting thoughts quickly, Su Ba settled his mind and began to retreat... ... In the cultivating chamber of the ¡®fight¡¯ temple, time passed quickly. Soon, ten days passed... During this period, one thing was fermenting more and more severe. That is, as the Buddhist high-level meeting is about to end, the ninth son is about to be ushered in, and the incumbent son is assessed! Tengwagu examines Su Ba! Location, solemn and solemn duel rooftop! One is the prestigious fourth son Tengwagu, who is known to the younger generation in Buddhism! The other was defeated by Yan Tongqi with a single punch, faintly possessing the strength of the saint child, and surely winning the position of the ninth saint child, without fear of Tengwagu, fighting against Su Ba! Everyone was sincerely convinced by the strength of Tengwagu. As for Su Ba, there are different opinions! Some people say that Su Ba should have a strong hole card and can hold on to a stick of incense to successfully end the assessment. It was also said that if Su Ba insisted on ten moves at most, he would lose in embarrassment. There are others who speculate that Su Ba can only resist the next three moves, and he will definitely lose! In short, there were many discussions and many versions, but none of them believed that Su Ba could win Tengwagu within a stick of incense. Su Ba, who was still practicing in the Temple of Fighting, had no knowledge of all kinds of comments from the outside world. Even if he knew it, he would smile without paying attention. Whether it is a discussion or rumor, just talk with the results. that''s it. Three more days have passed... On this day, Su Ba opened his eyes. There is no momentum to flow, but faintly, there is an inexplicable charm between the eyes quietly. Obviously. Although it only lasted more than ten days, a little change had taken place in Su Ba. As for what this change is... Su Ba smiled slightly, and stood up. He stretched his waist casually, the bones all over his body made a crisp sound of ¡®cracking¡¯, and there was a vague sound of dragon chants echoing throughout the cultivation chamber. "I think it''s almost time. If the high-level meeting is not over, then I can relax in Buddhism." Su Ba muttered to himself, and opened the door to the practice secret room. Immediately, just as Su Ba just walked out of the hall of ¡®fighting¡¯. Raised! Su Ba''s heart moved! He suddenly felt that the vitality of the world began to become restless! When I looked up, I suddenly discovered that the void that was hundreds of miles away was not far away, and there was a tendency to wind and remnant clouds, and the world changed for a while, as if some top baby was about to be born! Booming~ The muffled thunder rang in the clouds, and the blazing lightning began to raging! Countless heaven and earth vitality quickly formed a terrifying spiritual vortex, slowly spinning in the void! "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba narrowed his eyes, his figure flickered, and he swiftly moved towards the place where the vision appeared. at the same time! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The entire Buddhism is in all directions, and there are constantly various escape lights appearing! The main breath of various colors is strong and weak. The emperor realm, the celestial realm, the broken sky realm, and even the semi-saint powerhouses who did not go to the meeting guarding important places were shocked! Countless people flew out of the training ground and came to the vicinity of the vision location, paying attention! "My God! This is... the vision that arises from being promoted to the world-breaking realm!" "Someone is being promoted to Break the Heaven Realm!" "Yes...it is where the mansion of His Highness Tengwa is located. Is it possible that His Highness Tengwa is going to break through the Heaven-shaking Realm?!" "Wow¡ª" As soon as this is said! There was an uproar at the scene! Everyone looked at each other, shocked! Although they knew that the bottleneck of the Breaching Heaven Realm was not difficult for a genius like Tengwagu. But they never expected that Tengwagu would break through the Heavenly Realm so soon! "Unimaginable! A big bottleneck in the road of martial arts, breaking the sky! At the moment of breaking through the Heaven-Breaking Realm, a huge vortex of heaven and earth vitality will be attracted, and the vortex contains not only a huge pure aura, but also a trace of the rules of the road! The greater the huge vortex of heaven and earth vitality, the more spiritual energy it contains, and the more fragments of the rules of the road! The body rushed into it, and after successfully breaking through the baptism of the heaven and earth vitality vortex, the benefits obtained are unimaginable! " "Before the assessment of the Ninth Son''s position, Tengwagu made a breakthrough! I rely on! That Su Ba is really unlucky!" "Su Ba is over! Originally, His Highness Tengwagu, who was at the peak of the celestial realm, was terrifying in strength. Now he has been baptized by the rules of the Great Dao, and he has been promoted to the world-breaking realm. "Fart! If I''m Su Ba, I will admit it in advance!" "If you''re not careful, you can''t tell if you directly maimed someone!" "..." Everyone kept talking, and suddenly saw Su Ba standing not far away. "Look! Su Ba is here! He probably wants to cry now, haha..." Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Su Ba, and there was a faint sympathy in their eyes. It''s really unlucky to encounter such a thing! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1040： Give you a chance! One after another, pity, sympathy, or schadenfreude stared at oneself. Su Ba''s face was calm, as if he hadn''t heard of it. He stared directly into the void above the ancient mansion of Tengwa not far away, watching the terrifying vortex of heaven and earth vitality slowly rotating, continuously gathering energy from all directions. Lightning and thunder, roar of the void! The world fades! A vast and terrifying scene of Tianwei! In the huge vortex of heaven and earth vitality, Su Ba faintly saw a trace of mysterious and mysterious, unpredictable lines and tracks. That should be the fact that the fragments of the Dao rules appeared in tangible quality during the time the warrior broke through the Heaven-shaking Realm... In this situation. The martial artist''s sensitivity to the origin of the Dao will reach a very high level, and it is a great fortune to be able to quickly sort out his martial arts road! However, how much you can comprehend in it depends on your own understanding. It can be said. Breaking through the world is a qualitative leap for the strength of the warrior! In addition, the Tianjiao who can break through the Heaven-Breaching Realm is the best in the world, so that it is even more difficult for the Celestial Realm warrior to leapfrog and challenge the power-breaking realm! Every warrior who can challenge the world-breaking realm in the celestial realm is all the best of the heavens! "Is this guy breaking through the Breaching Heaven Realm at this juncture? Interesting." Su Ba squinted his eyes, and his starry black eyes flashed with inexplicable brilliance. He got a little excited! With Su Ba''s current strength, the general heyday powerhouse in the early days of Breaching Heaven Realm really didn''t care. but. Like Tengwagu, who has a top-level demon king body, and the top young talents of the first echelon of the younger generation in the early days of the world, it is different! Fight, you should be very passionate! The stronger the opponent, the more able to arouse Su Ba''s fighting heart! well! Hope you won''t let me down! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly bloomed! this moment! Su Ba carried his hands on his back, standing proudly in the void, a faint intent to fight that couldn''t be seen from beneath his body began to rise! "what?!" "Look at Su Ba, what''s the situation?!" "He doesn''t seem to lose his fighting spirit, but his fighting spirit is surging!" Many people who followed Su Ba were shocked and shocked when they saw this scene! my God! Is this Su Ba a real newborn calf and not afraid of tigers? ! Isn''t he not sure that the top-level Tianjiao breaks through the sky-breaking realm, and the terrifying power increase brought by it, is simply crushing the warriors of the extreme sky-realm! Everyone can''t think about it! "Swish!" Several semi-sacred realm powerhouses soared into the sky, came near this piece of heaven and earth, and quickly looked around. Immediately, all the people watching around were moved, feeling that they had left a trace on their bodies. That is a trace of the spiritual brand of the semi-sacred realm powerhouse! The purpose is very simple, just to monitor the movements of the people. No matter who it is in the crowd, any disturbance will be sensed in advance. It is no trivial matter for the top tianjiao to break through the heavenly realm. This is a major opportunity in the road of martial arts, and it cannot tolerate others to disrupt or interfere. Especially when the fourth saint of Buddhism, Tengwagu, broke through the world-breaking realm, he couldn''t tolerate any mistakes! boom! ! At this time, there was a sky-shaking explosion, and the ground shook severely. Immediately! Everyone saw a terrifying figure full of fierceness and wildness in the mansion of Tengwagu not far away, soaring into the sky, directly rushing into the horrible heaven and earth vitality vortex in the void! "Buzzing..." At this moment, the terrifying heaven and earth vitality vortex setting Buddha in the void was stimulated, and the speed of rotation suddenly accelerated! "Huh¡ª" "Huh¡ª" "Huh¡ª" In the sky, the endless power of heaven and earth began to flood into the vortex of heaven and earth vitality like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. then! This terrifying vortex of vitality from the naked eye began to spread violently! Ten miles...20 miles...50 miles... A hundred miles around! Rumble~! The endless terrifying majesty overwhelmed the sky, as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top, causing many Buddhism disciples with insufficient cultivation to change their colors! Many people have to use the exercises to resist, but they just feel that their scalp is numb! "It''s terrible! A vortex of vitality of the world with a radius of 100 miles! How much pure aura and fragments of the rules of the avenue are contained in it!" "I remember that in the past ten years or so, fighting defeated the three outstanding disciples under the seat of the Buddha, and he broke through the heavenly realm, and it was only sixty miles of heaven and earth vitality vortex! Many Tianjiao broke through the Heaven-Breaching Realm, with an average of only twenty miles! " "Too strong! As expected of His Royal Highness Tengwa, talent is really amazing!" Everyone kept gasping, and they were shocked! Many times, people always say who is talented and how strong, and how great the potential is, but it is impossible to describe how powerful it is. Then, at this time when the top Tianjiao breaks through the Breaching Heaven Realm, you can clearly see how much talent and potential a person has! Under normal circumstances. Some people break through the world-breaking realm, only forming a vortex of heaven and earth vitality of about ten miles! And a little bit better, there will be a vortex of heaven and earth vitality of about twenty miles! No matter how good it is, it will form forty miles of heaven and earth vitality vortex! More than fifty miles, that is the category of stunning Tianjiao! As for the heaven and earth vitality vortex with a radius of more than a hundred miles, it is rare to see in all the great holy places in the fairy world! However, there is a legend that in the ancient period, there was that kind of unimaginable terrifying arrogant talent that was rare in the world, breaking through the heavenly realm and causing a thousand-mile vitality shock! That terrible scene, terrible Tianwei, even if the power of the general Saint realm approached, it was a palpitation! But legends are just legends. In the immortal world, there has not been such a perverted Tianjiao, because this is simply unimaginable, it is not something that humans can do! Tengwagu is a talented arrogant who is only a hundred miles away. What is the concept of a radius of thousands of miles? ! Talent potential exceeds Tengwagu dozens of times? ! Thinking about it all feels absurd! "Rumble~!" The terror heaven and earth vitality vortex above the sky slowed down when the absorption and diffusion reached the limit of hundreds of miles. But inside faintly began to boil, as if some unknown and powerful ritual was going on! "Grumbling..." A few hours later, in the huge vortex of heaven and earth vitality, there seemed to be some strange sound. immediately. Under the gaze of countless people, the huge heaven and earth vitality vortex covering hundreds of miles began to rush into the center of the vortex quickly like a long whale sucking water. It seems that there is a terrible black hole in it, absorbing a huge amount of vitality! From the beginning of absorption, just a short cup of tea time, the vortex of the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of a hundred miles keeps getting smaller until it disappears! "Hahahahahaha..." At the moment when the heaven and earth vitality vortex completely disappeared! A wild long laugh sounded between the four directions, and in the eyes of everyone, a terrifying figure appeared in the sky! Handsome, but faintly with a fierce and fierce Tengwagu, a pair of eyes sweeping everywhere like a primitive beast! An unspeakable horror aura was exuded unscrupulously, making people thrilled! At this moment, Tengwagu absorbed the vortex of vitality from the heaven and the earth, and the whole body was washed by countless spiritual energy and baptized by the fragments of the dense avenue rules. The whole person seemed to be integrated with the heaven and the earth, and the power was unimaginable! "Hahaha, it is indeed an opportunity to break the world, it is really cool!" Tengwagu, who reappeared in front of everyone, couldn''t help but laugh out loud again after experiencing the improvement of his own strength! immediately! His eyes were sharp like a falcon, and he stared directly at Su Ba not far below! As early as when he swept across his vision, he noticed that Su Ba had arrived! "Su Ba!" Tengwagu was full of terrible aura, his eyes full of arrogance and sneer and contempt sounded through the audience! "It''s really very unfortunate. Before the high-level meeting was about to end, Ben Shengzi broke through to the world-breaking realm! Originally you had no chance of winning, but now you are like a little ant that can be pinched to death at will! But today Ben Shengzi is in a good mood! You, kneel down and lick the soles of Ben Shengzi. Maybe Ben Shengzi will take care of you for a little while seeing your humble and pious attitude. ! " Seeing Tengwagu''s sorrowful smile, Su Ba''s mouth curled slightly and said lightly. "So much nonsense!" "Oh? It seems that you are sincerely trying to come and die!" Tengwagu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and there was a terrifying edge directly at Su Ba as he spoke! Su Ba held his hands on his back, standing proudly in the void, with long hair flying freely in the wind! Invisible, the edge is revealed! After Natengwagu''s sharp aura rushing towards Su Ba approached Su Ba, he seemed to have encountered a strong obstacle and quickly melted away! Ok? Tengwagu narrowed his eyes and sneered. "Good momentum! But the momentum alone is useless, and the Sage Child doesn''t even show the momentum of 10%!" Tengwagu, who was about to continue talking, suddenly had a meal, and then smiled, very wanton! "Su Ba! The Buddhism high-level meeting is now over. Since you are sincerely looking for death, come to a duel on the rooftop! Let''s see what despair caused by the power gap!" boom! Finished! Tengwagu''s whole person turned into a terrifying ancient roc, his body burst into the void and disappeared instantly! "Humph!" Su Ba snorted coldly, "Just what I want!" laugh! A blazing golden streamer pierced the sky... Seeing that the two masters are gone! There was a commotion at the scene! "The Buddhist high-level meeting is over, hurry! Let''s go to the duel on the rooftop!" "Go, go! I won''t get a good position when I''m late!" "My mother, I don''t know where Su Ba''s confidence and confidence come from, she will know it soon!" "Haha, don''t be ridiculously killed by His Royal Highness Tengwagu. Fight against the Buddha on the spot!" "Stop talking! Let''s go!" "..." Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! this moment! The sky in all directions. Everywhere there appeared a ray of light of various colors, swiftly rushing in the direction of the Buddhist duel roof! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1041： Much attention! Duel on the rooftop. Located in the most central area of ??Buddhism. It is a huge arena standing high, reaching a height of one hundred meters and covering an area of ??tens of kilometers! In the void around the ring, an invisible top-level fairy-level defense array is arranged. Not to mention a martial artist in the world-breaking world, even a semi-sage or even a strong saint, it can''t be destroyed in a short time! Anyone inside can fight freely, without worrying about damaging any buildings. The ground of the duel roof is also densely engraved with mysterious runes, which can effectively buffer attacks and restore memory. As long as the fighting stops, after a period of time, the damaged ground will be restored to its original appearance, which is very magical. however. Even more amazing is. The duel roof is empty in all directions, with a radius of thousands of miles, and there are countless golden phantom seats. From bottom to top, layer by layer. Just like those four-sided physical stands in the arena, it has prepared a place for the Buddhist disciples who come to watch the battle. It looks very spectacular and majestic! boom! A savage figure arrived first, rushed into the duel roof, and landed heavily on the ring, with a huge shock! Immediately after a breath time, a blazing golden streamer pierced the sky! Then a cold black figure landed on the duel rooftop, facing Tengwagu. Su Ba, here it is. "You came very quickly!" "Ha ha." Su Ba smiled faintly. Tengwagu folded his arms around his chest and looked at Su Ba with contempt, "I have never seen anyone who can''t wait to be abused!" "Ha ha." Su Ba carried his hands on his back and continued to haha. Tengwagu frowned, "What is your kid laughing at? Is there anything funny?" "Ha ha." Su Ba glanced at Tengwagu casually and continued. sometimes. The word ¡®haha¡¯ has such a use. That is to use the shortest words to disgust the other party to the greatest extent, irritate the other party, trample on all the enthusiasm of the other party, the effect is outstanding, irreplaceable! Visible to the naked eye, Tengwa''s ancient hair began to stand upside down! "good very good!" Tengwagu''s face was gloomy, and a hideous arc appeared at the corner of his mouth! "Su Ba, are you irritating me? Heh! Do you know the price of irritating me?! You, it''s over!" In Tengwa Gu''s heart, Su Ba was treated as a waste! Although Buddhism has regulations, it is forbidden to impose black hands on disciples of the same sect, causing disability or death, otherwise severe punishment will not be granted! But who is he Tengwagu! Proud! Arrogant! It''s impossible! In his capacity, even if he killed someone, he would receive some harmless punishment at most. Could it be that Buddhism would really suppress him for a thousand years? ! Originally, Su Ba didn''t know what to do before he confronted and provoke him in public, so he was ready to break Su Ba''s legs as punishment. Let Su Ba know what Tengwagu''s fierce might is! Now, don''t interrupt Su Ba''s five legs so that he will not want to live in pain, and it is not enough to vent his unhappy and angry Tengwagu! Thinking hard in Tengwagu''s heart. A series of sharp breaking noises appeared in all directions! Countless different rays of light swiftly cut through the sky and rushed towards the duel rooftop! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The first to arrive was the Buddhism disciples in the world-breaking realm. They quickly chose a good position and sat down. Then there are the Buddhist disciples of the Celestial Realm, and finally the Buddhist disciples of the Emperor Zun realm. As for those below the emperor''s realm...Little rascals, go home and practice hard, adults fighting, children watching! indeed. Those who can be selected by Buddhism must be the proud ones among the people. It is not uncommon to see kings in their twenties, and Shenhai in 17 or 18 is countless. This kind of age is naturally like a child to those young and powerful people who are hundreds or hundreds of years old. Almost in less than a quarter of an hour. On the ring-shaped golden phantom seats in the emptiness of the duel rooftop, there are full of Dangdang Buddhist disciples, one by one waiting for attention. Looking at the past, there are at least tens of thousands of people! "Su Ba, have you seen it? There are so many people. After a long time, there will be people from even the top of the Buddhist school. I think you must be under a lot of pressure in your heart now." A curve of Tengwagu''s mouth appeared as he watched Su Ba sullenly continuing to speak. "When the senior Buddhist monks come, you will be abused by me, hahaha!" Really self-righteous guy! Su Ba sneered, and didn''t bother to pay attention. He is afraid that talking to such people will affect his IQ. groove! This kid, ignoring him? ! Tengwa Gu''s expression sank, and suddenly, he noticed something. Somewhere in the distance, in front of the golden seat of the phantom, stood a beautiful woman in a black dress with a fairy posture and an alluring country. The black hair is like a waterfall, the eyebrows are curved, and the stars are shining. She is slender, with delicate and white skin, and her complexion is more **** and perfect against the background of the black dress. It is Fan Qingyi. "Qingyi, you are here, to appreciate the heroic fighting posture of this saint son, haha, rest assured, you will not be disappointed!" Tengwagu''s eyes lit up, and he greeted Fan Qingyi from a distance. however. Fan Qingyi didn''t even look at him, but placed her beautiful eyes on Su Ba, her eyes faintly worried and nervous. Originally, the ancient capital of Tengwa at the peak of the celestial realm was one of the best among the younger generation of Buddhism, how powerful would it be to break through the broken world? ! She had just heard about the fact that Tengwagu broke through the Heaven-Breaking Realm and caused the vitality vortex of the world within a hundred miles, and this made Fan Qingyi worried. Her Junior Brother Su is also a proud young man. If it were in full view, the beaten had no power to fight back, and the tortured body was incomplete, it would definitely have a great impact on Su Ba. The only thing that made Fan Qingyi feel at ease was that. The five-light nectar lotus stand, his top defensive fairy weapon, is in Su Ba''s hands. Even if the strength of Tengwagu in the early stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm surged, it shouldn''t be so easy to seriously hurt Su Ba. "Sister, don''t worry, just watch it." Su Ba naturally sensed Fan Qingyi''s sight. He didn''t say much about this, just turned his head and smiled at Fan Qingyi. A man and a woman don''t know what they are talking about. Tengwagu''s eyelids twitched, and the blue veins on his forehead began to bulge unconsciously! king! Eight! egg! The girl who dares to make me, you are so idle! He also attributed Fan Qingyi''s ignorance of herself to Su Ba''s hooking on Fan Qingyi. Just when Tengwagu was angry and planned to shoot directly! suddenly! An unimaginable coercion of terror flashed over everyone''s heads! Everyone was shocked at this moment, and then raised their heads. Above the void, dozens of figures appeared at some point. Both men and women, each with a majestic look on their faces, the Buddha''s light all over the body, and an unspeakable atmosphere of terror concealed in the body. Buddhism Arhat, Buddhism Heavenly King, Buddhism Bodhisattva... Although only a few dozen of the hundreds of Buddhists and semi-sages or above have come, and they have reduced their aura, they still bring a heavy sense of oppression to the Buddhist children onlookers below! Fight against Buddha, Pig Bajie, Guanyin Master, Jiguo Heavenly King, Growth Heavenly King... These few can be said to be well-known saints in the fairy world! Some of these Buddhist disciples, some of them have not even seen a saint-level powerhouse since they practiced martial arts. This time they came so many at once, naturally they were frightened! "Master!" As soon as Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha appeared, Su Ba looked at him and immediately bowed to Dou Zhan Buddha. "Ok." There were a large number of juniors present, and fighting to defeat the Buddha was also a sacred appearance with a solemn treasure, nodded to Su Ba, and then divinely transmitted the message. "Su Ba, I thought it was the pig who won the assessment for you. I didn''t expect my grandson to come out and receive the news that it was Tengwagu, what''s wrong? There is a conflict?" Fighting against the Buddha can see through at a glance. Su Ba shrugged and said with a hint, "Sometimes, if you don''t go to trouble, trouble will come to you naturally." "understood." Fighting Victory Buddha curled his lips, "Tengwagu has a crazy personality, but his talent is really good, and he has crazy capital. The heaven and earth vitality whirlpool with a radius of hundreds of miles should be the top level among Tianjiao. This battle, Su Ba, do you think you can win or not. " Speaking of the end, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s tone was a lot lighter, obviously asking casually. "I can win! I must win!" However, a sonorous voice came into the mind of Fighting and Victory Buddha. Ok? ! Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha was surprised. When he looked down, he saw Su Ba''s face calmly looking at it, and that calm expression faintly conveyed a belief in victory! Suddenly! Dou Zhan Sheng Buddhism couldn''t help but feel a slight shock, took a deep look at Su Ba, then bared his teeth and said cheerfully. "Okay! Su Ba! If you can win this Tengwagu, you will be rewarded for your teacher!" "Thank you, Master!" Su Ba said calmly. Fighting against the Buddha smiled. This is a reward for winning, a big reward! The Su Ba in the mid-celestial realm battled Tengwagu, who had just broken through the sky-breaking realm. Tengwagu was at the top level of Tianjiao. If he could win, it would be amazing! It can definitely make a sensation in the entire fairy world! Give it a big face! With such an outstanding disciple, how can he not take good care of him when he defeats the Buddha? ! It seemed that Douzhe Sheng Buddha''s grin was too obvious, and Zhu Bajie, who had just moved in, was suddenly astonished. "Brother Monkey, did you take the wrong medicine? Your precious apprentice Su Ba is about to be brutally abused in public. You still laughed out?" "You idiot, are you looking for a fight?" Fighting victory over Buddha''s smile closed, and he glanced at Zhu Bajie with a cold hum, and said lightly. "Su Ba said he could win, but my grandson believed he could win." "Puff~!" Zhu Bajie almost burst out laughing. "Ahem, Brother Monkey, I heard you right, Su Ba said he can win Tengwagu? I''m going, so crazy!" After breaking through the Heavenly Realm Tengwagu, even if the foundation is not stable after breaking through, the pig with the top fairy weapon is definitely not an opponent. This Su Ba still wants to win? ! Gee! "Naughty? You don''t believe it? Or just gamble with me?" Fighting and defeating Buddha contempt Tao. "Hey! Brother Monkey, that''s what you said! Just gamble!" Zhu Bajie smiled, how could he not want to give benefits for nothing? "My old pig has a wood-attribute top-quality natural material treasure in his hand. Just bet that the piece of heavenly stone in your hand, Brother Monkey, is just used to temper my old pig''s nine-tooth nail rake!" "can!" Fighting victory over the Buddha simply agreed. immediately. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha, a pair of divine light blooming eyes projected to the tall and slender figure on the duel roof below, narrowing slightly. Su Ba, since you are so confident. Then let my grandson see your real strength! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1042： Stop beeping! Just when there were some arrivals from the top of Buddhism. A semi-sage strong man who was in charge of guarding the duel roof jumped into the air, and the floating void came to the Baizhang high arena, looking at Su Ba and Tengwagu, and announced in a deep voice. "In the seat of the ninth son, the test of the son of the reign, time is incense! If you pass it, you will pass, otherwise it will fail! Start timing now! " Huh! An incense stand appeared out of thin air, with a stick of black incense sticking in it, and it had begun to burn slowly. at the same time! "Om~!" A soft sound. Around the arena of tens of kilometers around the duel roof, an invisible huge barrier has risen, covering all the duel arena. The top defensive fairy-level array is activated! "Hahahaha! Very good! Suba, the defensive formation has been activated, and now you can''t escape if you want to run!" Tengwagu laughed arrogantly, "Today, let this saint son hit you all over the floor in front of countless people!" Talking. An extremely heavy knife was drawn from the Tengwa ancient storage ring. The whole body is jet black, glowing with an inexplicable metallic luster, and on the huge blade, there is still a row of small sharp spikes, unparalleled cold light blooms! When this knife was taken out, the surrounding air seemed a lot colder! "It''s a giant shark sword! The top of the top of the high-level fairy tools, the quality is infinitely close to the top-level fairy tools!" "Don''t say don''t cut it with the knife, just a little bit of it, the blood will not stop!" "Although Tengwagu does not have a top-level fairy weapon, this giant shark Yinmingdao can also be called the strongest high-level fairy tool, and the combat power bonus is terrible!" "I don''t know what kind of weapon Su Ba will bring out. By the way, didn''t he go to the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm a while ago? What kind of magic weapon did he get?" "I don''t know, it doesn''t seem to have been revealed, I guess I don''t want to be embarrassed." "Uh¡­¡­" On the Quartet Void Stand, everyone talked. Many people who were jealous of Su Ba were maliciously guessing in their hearts that Su Ba probably hadn''t got a good-level magic weapon, so he hadn''t taken it out. Tengwagu looked at Su Ba wildly and laughed wildly. "Hahaha, Su Pa, hurry up and take out the weapon, but you don''t need to take it out if you are too spicy, lest you will be destroyed by me, and the weapon will not be worth the loss, hahahaha!" "Still worry about yourself." Su Ba sneered, "Since you want to know so much, then let you meet your tyrant''s magic weapon!" The voice falls! Su Ba stretched out his hand and turned his palm up, the dazzling white light flashed, and then a long strip of weapon appeared in Su Ba''s palm! The shape of a one-foot-long heavy stick, the whole body presents a bright red gold color! There are dense and mysterious lightning patterns on the stick, and an unimaginable thunderous air is transmitted from the stick! "Zizzi..." Dense golden thunder and lightning continued to explode all over Lingxiao''s thunder stick! The terrible thunder atmosphere swept wanton! violent! Tyrant! Full of unmatched thunder bursting breath! Su Ba''s complexion condensed, and he raised his hand and pointed the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick to the sky, and the blazing thunder power went straight into the sky! "Wow¡ª" As soon as the Lingxiao **** thunder stick came out, it directly shocked the audience! Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief, with a ghostly expression on their faces! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I have no eyes, this is...a top-level thunder-attribute fairy weapon, the high-level thunder stick?!" "My mother! The Lingxiao God Thunder Stick is also the best among the top immortals!" "How could this Su Ba have such a level of magic weapon?! Could it be that he brought this out of the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm?!" "Impossible! His Majesty Zhuying failed for the first time, and greatly improved in all aspects for the second time. It took a lot of effort to get the top fairy weapon Xuanyan Batian hammer''s approval! The quality of this Lingxiao God Thunder Stick is better than the Xuanyan Overlord Sky Hammer, and the difficulty of conquering is even higher! When Su Ba enters for the first time, can he get the approval of the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick? How can it be! " Everyone shook their heads, do not believe it! "It was given by the great power of fighting and defeating the Buddha, right? Didn''t the power of fighting and defeating the Buddha be rewarded to the apprentice he loved before, is it a top-notch celestial tool from Her Highness Fan Qingyi? As soon as this statement came out, it was universally recognized by everyone. However, everyone subconsciously raised their heads to look in the direction of the high-altitude fight against the Buddha, only to find that the face of the fight against the Buddha also showed a touch of shock and unspeakable surprise! I go! With this expression, I was surprised when I clearly defeated the Buddha. "It wasn''t the gift of Fighting Victory Buddha. Could it be that Su Ba brought it out by himself in the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm?" Everyone gaped in disbelief. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! This Su Ba has better talent potential than me?!" On the Quartet Void Stand, a Buddhist seventh-ranked sage figure turned his head in a daze, and looked to the person on the side, "Come on, slap me!" The man seemed to have been preparing for a long time, and what sounded like "pop" was a big mouth, his face flushed! "Fuck, you are looking for death!" The Seventh Son stared. "No, His Highness the Seventh Son, you asked for it yourself!" The man immediately cried out. Slot, bad luck! The Seventh Son secretly cursed, but the hot feeling on his face at this moment reminded him that this is true! "Junior Brother Su..." On the other side of the void stand, Fan Qingyi''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and her slender white jade hands did not consciously cover her red lips. Su Ba really got the top fairy weapon, he didn''t joke with her... Seeing Su Ba''s heroic figure holding the Lingxiao **** thunder stick, Fan Qingyi''s heart beat a few times faster, and muttered. "Junior Brother Su, it''s too amazing..." Above the sky. As early as when Su Ba took out the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, Zhu Bajie almost fell to the ground with a pair of pig eyes! "This kid, this kid can actually be recognized by the top fairy?! It''s the first time you enter the Celestial Ruins Soldier World?!" Zhu Bajie was blinded. It remembered that it had always looked down on Su Ba before, and felt Su Ba''s general thoughts. This would always feel hot on the face, and the invisible ¡®Pap Pap¡¯ was beaten in the face. and many more! Zhu Bajie remembered the bet he had just beaten against the Buddha, and he had a faint feeling. Damn. Groove! Old pig, am I being pitted? ! No, the talent potential is strong, but it doesn''t mean how strong the strength is! Even if Tengwagu in the early days of the Breaching Realm did not have a top-level fairy, he was more than enough to deal with Fu Suba! Hmm, Zhu Bajie nodded inwardly, letting go. This bet, no matter how you look at it, you can''t lose, unless the horse is hell. Regardless of the Buddhist high-level and many Buddhist disciples. On the duel rooftop, Tengwagu looked gloomy, and there was a hint of jealousy and disbelief. "Su Ba, what kind of super **** luck have you taken, you can get the recognition of the top celestial weapon in the world of the Tianxu soldiers?! Even this holy child can''t do it, why are you?! Ahhhhh! But it''s no use, my Tengwaku is still invincible, if I want to abuse you, I will abuse you! " Speaking of later, Tengwagu''s face became savage! "Don''t beep, take it!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, his figure moved, and the power of thunder flashed, and his whole person rushed toward Tengwagu as a flash of lightning! "Zizzi..." At this moment, the golden mansions of the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel were flourishing, and the infinite lightning elements in the four voids turned into blazing thunderbolts and all gathered on the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel! Boom! Smash it out with a stick! There was a thunderous explosion in the sky, as if a thunderous mountain rumbling down, vowing to smash the Tengwagu in front of him into mud! This is the first time that Su Ba has combined the power of the top fairy weapon to make an all-out effort after he obtained the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod. Su Ba''s terrifying power, coupled with the top-level fairy weapon''s own thunder power, suddenly magnified an unknown amount of power! Facing such a terrible move, Tengwa Gu''s complexion condensed, and he quickly retreated! With the giant shark Yin Ming knife in his hand, he slashed again and again, and a series of unmatched black blade lights turned into a few huge hideous terrifying giant sharks in the air, rushing towards the Thunder Mountain with a big mouth of blood! Boom boom boom! Several terrifying black giant sharks collided with the Thunder Giant Mountain, making a loud noise! The infinite black energy and the power of thunder lashed out in the center of the explosion, setting off waves of violent energy turbulence! Several terrifying black giant sharks were all smashed and burst open, but the Thunder Mountain also lost more than half, and only the remaining part of the power continued to rush towards Tengwagu! "Humph!" Tengwagu let out a cold snort and moved his footsteps. It was like the swift leopard in the grassland, with extremely fast speed and very strange track, and he didn''t know what body technique he used. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Tengwagu''s figure pulled out thousands of phantoms in the square in an instant, let alone the power of the remaining thunder attacking him, not even a single hair was touched. "It''s the Dapeng phantom step! The supernatural powers of the top supernatural powers! The whereabouts are erratic, unpredictable, and extremely fast, very powerful!" Someone immediately recognized Tengwagu''s moves and exclaimed! "The Dapeng phantom step is the top supernatural power created by the Golden Winged Dapeng King, the king of the demon world. The so-called Dapeng rises in the same wind in one day, soaring for ninety thousand miles, and the Dapeng phantom has cultivated to the extreme, it is incredible! " "It''s too strong. After breaking through the Heavenly Breaking Realm, Tengwagu was baptized by the fragments of the Dao rules, and he has a more thorough understanding of this magical power!" "Su Ba used the first move of the top fairy weapon to gain the upper hand and completely angered Tengwagu, and this time Tengwagu broke out!" "..." Everyone was amazed. Tengwagu didn''t know how many phantoms had been pulled out in the Quartet Void, at a glance, I''m afraid there are no fewer than thousands! Next moment! Thousands of phantoms in the Quartet Void all gathered in vain, revealing Tengwagu''s true body, and suddenly appeared less than ten meters in front of Su Ba! So fast! Su Ba''s pupils shrank! "Die to me!" Tengwa Gu Junlang''s face showed a hideous color, and the black giant shark Yin Ming knife in his hand severely chopped off Su Ba''s head! Is a distance of ten feet counted as a distance for a top expert? ! Not at all! Almost in a tenth of an instant, the incomparably sharp and cold black blade light tore through the void and came to Su Ba! "It''s a slot! Tengwagu really went crazy, and didn''t plan to play with Su Ba at all!" "Such a short distance and such a fast speed, Su Ba can''t hide it!" "ended¡­¡­" Everyone was shocked and exclaimed! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1043： Tengwagu, surprise! The speed at which the Dapeng spreads its wings can be called the ultimate speed in this Xianwu universe! As the king of the demon world, the Golden Winged Dapeng King, Dapeng Xuyingbu has supernatural powers, the speed is unimaginable! Even if Tengwagu only comprehend the fur, the level speed of the top level arrogant in the early stage of Tengwagu with the supernatural power of Tengwagu is still quite terrifying! at least! In the current state of Su Pa''s normal state, even if its foundation is perfect and its spiritual power is pure and strong, with the Thunder Dragon Steps in the Thunder Dragon Sacred Code, it is simply difficult to effectively avoid it! "Die! Hahaha!" Tengwagu laughed wildly, and the giant shark Yin Ming knife in his hand had fallen fiercely! It''s about to die! It was also Su Ba''s subconscious reaction that was far beyond ordinary people''s perception and sense of martial arts. Although he was surprised at the speed at which Tengwagu erupted, he could no longer deal with it immediately, but at the last moment, his figure abruptly moved sideways for half a step! "Shit~!" Although the Great Shark Yin Ming Sword did not hit Su Ba head-on, the terrifying blade still struck Su Ba''s chest! The dense spikes of sharp spikes on the terrifying blade showed a terrible tearing feeling under the infusion of Tengwa ancient energy! The top-notch high-level fairy weapon has the energy instilled by the strong, even if the strength of Su Ba''s body refining is amazing, it still can''t completely stop it! "Crack!" The body-protecting spirit barrier on Su Ba''s body shattered at the sound, and then a hideous hole ten centimeters long was cut out in Su Ba''s chest! moment! A stream of scarlet blood shot out from the hideous wound on Su Ba''s chest! at the same time! The extremely cold air current carried on the giant shark Yin Ming knife is like a mad shark entering the sea and rushing into the body from Su Ba''s wound, unscrupulously destroying in Su Ba''s body meridians! Su Ba''s complexion suddenly changed, and he hurriedly used the Nine Suns'' magical power to suppress this energy forcibly! But this energy is like bone-attached gangrene, it can''t be destroyed in a short time, and the resistance is so strong, Su Ba''s mouth inevitably overflows with blood. As expected, Tengwagu, who caused Baili Tiandi''s vitality vortex to advance to the World-Breaking Realm, is much stronger than the general early powers of the World-Breaking Realm! "Look! Su Ba was injured! Only in the second round, he was injured. The strength of the two sides really differs greatly!" The crowds onlookers in the void suddenly exclaimed! "That''s natural! After all, he is His Royal Highness Tengwa Gu, one of the best super arrogant among the younger generation, how can Su Ba compare! He''s not bad, originally that move can be said to be a killer move of His Highness Tengwagu, no matter how bad it is, he will be seriously injured! But at the last moment, Su Ba''s unbelievable half step of horizontal movement was quite powerful! " "Heh, what''s the use of being great, it''s still not worth mentioning in front of the ancient temple of Tengwa!" "When the wound is torn by the giant shark Yin Ming knife, an extremely cold force will rush into the body. If you don''t suppress the absolute vomiting of blood, you will lose your combat effectiveness! This Su Ba meridian also seemed very strong, but it was useless. Originally it was not as good as His Highness Tengwagu, but now he wants to separate a part of the spiritual power to suppress the cold power of the giant shark Yin Ming Sword, how to fight it? ! " "Haha, I guessed right, Su Ba can''t insist on three tricks!" "..." "Junior Brother Su!" Seeing Su Ba''s injury and bleeding, Fan Qingyi, who was watching the battle in the distance, couldn''t help covering her red lips, her eyes filled with anxiety and tension. "Junior Brother Su, first sacrifice the five-light nectar lotus platform I gave you!" Na Tengwagu is too strong and too fast. If he doesn''t defend beforehand, he won''t have time to sacrifice the Five Lights of Nectar Lotus Platform. But Su Ba just waved his hands randomly, indicating that there was nothing serious. This indifferent attitude made Fan Qingyi anxious. At this time, it is still possible. "Hey hey, Brother Monkey, I think the ending is doomed, you were embarrassed to laugh at Jingshi I old pig that day!" Above the sky, Zhu Bajie smiled at the corner of his mouth when he saw Tengwagu Dazhan Shenwei, and smiled at Douzhetai Buddha. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s face was calm and coldly snorted. "Fool, it''s not over yet." Hey, just be stiff. Zhu Bajie smiled in his heart, he was ready to take his trophy. "Hahahaha, Su Ba! You are at this level? It''s too spicy, I haven''t had any fun, it''s over?!" Holding a giant shark Yin Ming knife, Tengwagu looked at Su Ba with disdain, and the blind man with contempt in his eyes could be seen. "It was the second trick just now, and you were lucky enough to avoid it, but the next trick, this saint child will hit you all over the floor! In the midst of the celestial extreme realm, he dared to clamor with this saint son, the strength of this saint son is not comparable to you, an ordinary generation! " Tengwagu itself was very rampant. He originally thought that Su Ba would be a little bit extraordinary, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that, at most relying on the power of the top fairy. It may be useful to deal with the general powerhouse in the early stage of Shattering the Sky, but it is a joke to deal with him! Now he just let the words go out, and the next move, Su Ba, is looking for teeth. In front of everyone, he must do it, otherwise he won''t be able to face it! Now! Tengwagu let out a low roar, and suddenly there was a loud cry of ancient Dapeng in the four directions of the void! "Buzzing~!" There were bursts of slight abnormal noises between the heaven and the earth, and then the noise became louder and louder! At the next moment! "Tear~!" The void was torn apart behind Tengwagu, and the head of a huge Tianpeng revealed its true face from the void, and then slowly broke free from the void! boom! The huge Tianpeng wings stretched out over a thousand miles, covering the sky and the sun! A pair of cold and sharp eyes, exuding unparalleled horror power! "It''s the real body of Tianpeng! His Royal Highness Tengwagu activated the body of the Tianpeng Demon King! This is not going to give Su Ba a living!" "His Royal Highness Tengwa''s assassin has come out, the Tianpeng true body with more than 18% of the Demon King''s body development, the battle is about to end!" The exclamation of everyone has not yet subsided. "Su Ba, die!" Tengwagu''s eyes bloomed with terrifying black light, and all his spiritual power exploded. He held the giant shark Yin Ming knife in both hands and raised his head high, and then slashed towards Su Ba heavily! Rumble! This move directly infused more than half of Tengwagu''s body''s spiritual power, combined with the powerful power of the top-level high-level fairy! It seems to be able to break the ground with one slash! The horrible knife aura caused the surrounding void to tremble violently, making an overwhelming click, which might shatter at any time! You know, this is the immortal realm, and the space is extremely stable, even the general late stage powerhouse of the world-shaking realm, it is difficult to tear the void! "Hmm~!" at the same time! At the moment when the terrifying black sword light that cut through the sky fell! The huge Tianpeng behind Tengwagu screamed to the sky, and its wings spread out! "Huh¡ª" "Huh¡ª" "Huh¡ª" A majestic storm of spiritual power waved from the wings of the giant Tianpeng, and quickly rushed into the terrifying black sword light cut out by Tengwagu! The wind helps the sword! This move can be said to have almost reached the limit that can be reached by the strong in the early stage of the breaking world so far! Seeing this scene, all the disciples on the Quartet Void Stand, including a few Saint Child disciples present, opened their mouths in shock. Just above the high altitude, some Buddhism high-levels above the semi-sacred realm were slightly surprised. Such a powerful sword can be said to fully display the strength of the early stage of the world-breaking realm. He is the mid-stage powerhouse of the day-breaking realm who has been in martial arts for more than ten years. "Strong! Too strong!" "As expected of His Royal Highness Tengwa, thousands of miles away, the power of this knife made me feel a tingling scalp!" "Brother Monkey, ready to save people!" Above the sky, Zhu Bajie smiled at the fight against the Buddha. No one of the warriors in the middle of the Celestial Realm can stop this powerful sword! Fighting defeated the Buddha, the monkey narrowed his eyes and did not speak. At this time duel on the rooftop. The void within a radius of a hundred miles is constantly trembling under the sword of Tengwagu! Before the oncoming blade fell, it set off an endless gust of wind and tore Su Ba''s clothes and hair wantonly! Facing this terrifying stab, Su Ba took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. "Hahaha! Su Ba, have you surrendered?! Kneel down and spare you not to die!" From the rear, Tengwagu''s arrogant laughter came. Everyone shook their heads, isn''t it? Besides waiting for death, what else can be done? It''s not bad to be able to stand! "Junior Brother Su..." Fan Qingyi''s anxious words haven''t said yet. "you think too much!" Su Ba, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and a blazing golden electric light burst out of his eye sockets! then! Everyone was shocked to discover that Su Ba at this moment seemed to rise up with an astonishing fighting intent, heading straight into the sky! "Very well, Tengwagu, you make me completely excited!" Su Ba''s black hair danced freely, and his black shirt was hunting in the gusty wind. The Lingxiao **** thunder stick in his hand turned his head and pointed directly at Tengwagu! "Want my life? You are still 20,000 years early!" A cold snort, the moment of falling! "boom!" Su Ba stomped the ground suddenly, his whole body was like a volcanic eruption, and he rushed towards Tengwagu! And in front of Tengwagu, it was the terrifying black sword light! At the moment of rushing to Tengwagu! "Kakka..." Su Ba''s black hair turned into golden in an instant, his bright golden hair was lingering with lightning, and the fragments of thunder burst out! On various parts of the body, arms, face, and legs, dense golden dragon scales grew up and down one after another! The power of Thunder Dragon King, possess! at the same time! "Buzzing..." In addition to the bursting power of the thunderbolt, a bright golden halo appeared on the crimson golden sky **** thunder stick, covering the entire stick body! The brilliant golden light is radiant, comparable to the blazing sun in the sky! A surging and terrifying energy spilled out of it, suffocating! Boost! Boost! Boost! Unmatched energy soars crazy! Ten times...twenty times...30 times...forty-eight times... boom! Break through fifty times! The energy breath of this golden light circle is very familiar, it is the breath of Hunyuan Wave Fist! After more than ten days of retreat, Su Ba suddenly realized something! The supernatural power of Hunyuan Wave Fist is not limited to the fist, its essence is not a fist, but an augmented supernatural power! As long as conditions permit, you can use your feet to start Hunyuan wave fist, use your fingers to start Hunyuan wave fist, or even use your face...Of course, if your face is hard enough, you are not afraid of pain. The power of the Thunder Dragon King plus the power of the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel, the top celestial weapon of the Thunder system, plus the power of the terrifying supernatural power Hunyuan Hakaiquan with unlimited possibilities for improvement! The combination of the three has produced a kind of qualitative change power! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!" this moment! Su Ba''s body is like a golden thunder cast, like a thunder dragon galloping freely in the vast ocean, riding the wind and waves, invincible! Any horrible black blade light that rushed in front of him was torn into two halves by the Thunder God of Lingxiao! what? ! Tengwagu''s eyes widened and he was shocked! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1044： Tengwagu, it hurts! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!" this moment! Su Ba''s body is like a golden thunder cast, like a thunder dragon galloping freely in the vast ocean, riding the wind and waves, invincible! Any horrible black blade light that rushed in front of him was torn into two halves by the Thunder God of Lingxiao! what? ! Tengwagu''s eyes widened and he was shocked! He didn''t think of it, only relying on the top fairy weapon to gain the upper hand in the first round. Then he was mad, and he was injured and vomiting blood in the second round. Su Ba, who looked like an ant in his eyes, broke out such a terrible power at this moment? ! The trick of pressing the bottom of the box was actually broken? ! how can that be? ! Facing Su Ba, who was advancing violently at this time, coming like a broken bamboo, watching him covered with golden lightning and majestic appearance, Tengwagu suddenly had the illusion of facing an ancient thunder god. "Boom boom boom boom..." Unmatched momentum is surging! The horrible thunderous atmosphere lingers wantonly! The terrible breath swept away! The audience was shocked! Among the buddhist disciples who were present at the tens of thousands of emperor''s realm on the surrounding void stands, there was one, and his eyes were bigger than bullseye! Even some people were so shocked that they opened their mouths and didn''t even know they bit their tongues! "Fuck, Nima! What...what''s the situation?!" "You ask me, how do I know!" "Wori! Is this Su Ba going crazy? What kind of pills did your sister take? Suddenly become so fierce?!" "Is this still the fighting power that a warrior in the mid-celestial realm can burst out..." "In a trance, I seem to have seen the Thunder Dragon King possessed and descended..." "This is too abnormal!" "..." Above the sky. Wearing a golden chain mail, Buddha Guangzhan defeated the Buddha in a battle, and finally slowly revealed a smile on his condensed face. Very good, very good! Su Ba''s combat power displayed at this time made it all slightly moved. It is indeed the descendant of my old grandson who decided to teach the whole body mantle. He glanced at his side suddenly and saw Zhu Bajie''s look awkward, fighting defeated Buddha with a hook at the corner of his mouth, barking his teeth. "Fool, what''s the matter? Stupid?! Where did the pride just now go?" "I¡­¡­" Zhu Bajie immediately regained consciousness when he heard the words, and a pig''s face suddenly turned red! This horse is not right! He had long understood Su Ba''s origins, the lower realm martial artist, it took the monkey **** luck to be taken to the fairy world. Although it is not clear why Su Ba''s mortal body practiced so fast, but the combat effectiveness was so strong that it was a bit too much. Where do you let other Tianjiao in the Holy Land of Immortal Realm put their face? ! On the side, the gentle and beautiful Guanyin Master who had been silent for a while suddenly spoke, with a gentle and clear voice. "This Su Ba has the supreme destiny, possesses unimaginable potential and talents. The mortal martial artist of the lower world has come to the present step by step, and his luck and fate are equally amazing! This kind of arrogance itself has the special ability to turn danger into peace. The great crisis and catastrophe that can make many Tianjiao fall into his inexplicable opportunity, can be described as breathtaking! " As a buddhist and respected senior, Guanyin Dashi''s short words have greatly raised Su Ba''s height, comparable to the world''s top arrogance. When the other high-level people heard the words, they all nodded slightly, agreeing with what Guanyin said. "It seems that another super-burning new star in my Buddhism is about to rise..." "This Su Ba is amazing!" "Fight against the Lord Buddha, congratulations!" Some powerful saints spoke one after another, and many others were striving to defeat the Buddha and Daoxi. "Hahaha, low-key, low-key!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s mouth was full of flowers, but he kept waving his hands pretending to be calm. Zhu Bajie''s eyelids twitched again and again, and his heart began to be extremely jealous of fighting to defeat the Buddha. It seems that it wasn''t that Su Ba took the **** luck, it was the monkey who took the **** luck. How on earth was the wild evildoer picked up by the monkey? ! In other words, in the Thousands of Lower Realms, when you encounter wild evildoers such as Su Ba, what is the difference between the chance of Nima and the first prize? ! Damn. Groove! wait wait wait! Suddenly, Zhu Bajie thought of something and was blinded again. Mom compares. My old pig¡¯s top-quality wood attributes are treasures of heaven and material... now. On the rooftop of a duel. Seeing that his proud move was broken open like a bamboo, he rushed towards his Su Ba. After Tengwagu returned to God, he was extremely frightened! "This is impossible! How could you have such incredible power! But you are dreaming if you want to defeat me!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Tengwagu roared up to the sky a few times, then suddenly clicked his forehead and roared. "Kong Ming Yao Jue! Ten times the increase! Go!" As a high-end augmented magical power in the demon world, it can amplify strength, spiritual power and even martial skills, showing unparalleled power! At this moment, Tengwagu was able to use all his powerful methods, vowing to use this to defeat Su Ba fiercely, in order to restore his damaged face! Kong Ming Demon is determined! moment! The black horror blade mang seems to have been injected with unparalleled new power, once again becoming arrogant! "Chichichi..." The black horror blade light and the power on the Thunder Rod of the High Sky began to collide violently, annihilating continuously, and Su Ba''s forward speed suddenly became stagnant! "Hahaha! Su Ba, come here! Come again!" Tengwagu''s blow worked, and he roared fiercely! Ah. An inaudible arc appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. Let me come again, as you wish. ¡®Strengthen point consumption! Physique and defense attributes are enhanced! Enhanced! Enhanced! ! " Su Ba''s eyes were sharp and he drank in his heart! Hunyuan Hakata, once again increase! Fifty-one times... fifty-two times... fifty-three times... boom! Fifty-five times increase! No matter what energy it is, the more difficult it will be to increase afterwards, but the power increased by each doubling is better than the previous increase of several times! "Buzzing..." The Lingxiao God Thunder Stick trembles violently, and the energy of Fifty-Five Times Hunyuan Wave Fist is injected, making the spirit of Thunder Stick completely excited! A horrible golden thunder force burst out, and it seemed as if thunder rain fell within a hundred miles! "Chichichichichichichichichi..." The increased terrifying black blade light was once again torn apart like a piece of paper in front of the soaring Thunder Power''s Thunder Rod! Su Ba pushes forward and pushes infinitely! What a hell, Lao Tzu! Tengwa Gu''s eyes were splitting, and he couldn''t believe what he saw! But at the time when Tengwagu was absent from breathing, Su Ba had completely broken through the black sword light and came to Tengwagu! Before the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod arrived, there were countless bursts of fragmented lightning power that turned into ferocious electric snakes and rushed into Tengwa Gu''s body! Tengwagu''s body shuddered suddenly, and he suddenly returned to his senses, a thick iron rod cast like thunder suddenly enlarged in his eyes! The terrifying power hidden above makes the hairs stand on the back of Tengwa ancient capital! Between the sparks! "Slot!" "Su Ba, you have completely angered Lao Tzu!" Tengwagu''s eyes suddenly became blood red because of the anger, he roared wildly, bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and spit out a mouthful of blood at the giant shark Yin Ming Sword! This moment! After absorbing Tengwa ancient essence and blood, the black mansions of the giant shark Yin Ming knife skyrocketed, overwhelming the sky, and the terrifying moan sounded from the giant shark Yin Ming knife! For any warrior, blood is very precious! Once you lose, you want to make up for the unknowingly how much energy and precious natural treasures! But from this, it can instantly enhance extremely powerful power! "Great Shark Yin Ming, break it for me!" Tengwa Gu Junlang''s face became a little distorted, and he fell down with a crazy knife! Rumble~! The giant shark Yin Ming knife with blood and essence skyrocketed, and the heavy slashes on the oncoming Lingxiao God Thunder Rod erupted with a terrifying sound! Countless golden thunders were chopped apart, and the torrent of black blade lights continued to disappear! "Boom~!" At the center of the horrible explosion, two figures flew back quickly, and landed after some somersault in the air! "Boom~!" The moment Su Ba landed, his right foot suddenly inserted into the ground of the ring, and stopped steadily. But Tengwagu used a big knife to ¡®chit¡¯ into the ground and stabilized his body. There was silence all around! Everyone held their breath, as if they had not fully recovered. Although there are only three short moves, the time is as long as a century has passed. Especially with the third move, countless Buddhist disciples saw that the previous fights among the younger generation can also be so amazing! Really. Many Buddhism disciples in the early and middle stages of the Breaching Realm were dumbfounded. They call themselves elites and geniuses, but in the face of battles much younger than them, they lament themselves. And it''s too intense! The first one is probing, the second is a killer, and the third is to go all out! Tengwagu used even the essence and blood, which is evident! However, when all these methods were exhausted and the essence and blood were used, Tengwagu actually became evenly matched with Su Ba. This... Everyone unconsciously looked at the slender and tall Su Ba in the duel rooftop. The whole body was crackling with flashing golden thunder and lightning, and his eyes were full of electric lights, cold and majestic, making people afraid to look at him! But it also made many young Buddhist disciples in their teens and twenties feel admired and admired. "Su Ba, you little gangster, so embarrassing this saint son, I can''t spare you!" At this time, Tengwagu''s face was gloomy as if dripping water, and his anger made his face unconsciously distorted! He was beaten so badly? ! Yes it is! Although Tengwagu didn''t suffer any injuries, his inner pride was severely torn apart in this seemingly crushing battle! Still in such a grand scene! How can he not be angry! He couldn''t wait to sack Su Ba to vent his hatred! "Humph! Even now my mouth is so dirty, you originally wanted me to make a fool of myself in the eyes of everyone, so now, give it back to you!" Su Ba''s black eyes slammed, and the remaining tens of trillions of strengthening points were all strengthened to speed! Immediately! "Huh!" Su Ba shook slightly, and the whole person seemed to have surpassed the lightning, and came behind Tengwagu in an instant. Everyone only saw Su Ba clenching his hands''pop'' at this moment, leaving only the index and middle fingers close together, and his body half squatting. Before Tengwagu could not respond, he slammed upwards at a certain position of Tengwagu''s ass. stamp! Fingering Upanishad¡¤Millennium Kill! launch! "Shit~!" A crisp response sounded. The world seems to be quiet all of a sudden... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1045： Become the Son of God! Click! This moment! As if a thunderbolt flashed through his mind, Tengwagu''s eyes suddenly bulged, and he only felt that his world had changed from color to black! The fiery tearing pain from the place of the chrysanthemum made Tengwagu''s tears involuntarily flow down! boom! Can''t help it at all, Tengwagu, who was in direct pain, rushed into the sky like a sky monkey! While flying! Tengwagu opened his mouth wide while pressing his hands on his hips, his mouth uttered strange and penetrating screams, resounding across the sky. "Wow..." pain! This is so painful! The fundamental pain is indescribable! And it''s not just a brief moment of pain, this indescribable pain is like a tide wave after wave. The naked eye can see that Tengwagu''s face is already green! what! Torn! what! People sent away! what! Fight against Buddha: "..." Zhu Bajie: "..." Master Guanyin: "..." Other semi-holy or above strong: "..." Fan Qingyi: "..." Other Buddhist students: "..." At this moment, the audience was dumbfounded! Everyone opened their mouths wide, dumbfounded! "Fuck...fuck! This is...what is the operation?! Poke the chrysanthemum?!" "Ordinary jabs shouldn''t be so powerful. Looking at Tengwagu''s painful appearance, I''m afraid it won''t be a supernatural skill!" "Is there still such a perverted magical skill created under the sky... It refreshes my three views..." "What a perverted supernatural power, such a terrible supernatural power, Mad, I was so scared that I was so scared!" "Little chicken +1..." "+10086..." "Fairness, morality..." Everyone looked at each other, their faces were incredible! And it seemed that seeing Su Ba''s gaze glanced at them, all of them couldn''t help but inexplicably tighten their chrysanthemums! Thunder Gaba, Hara is ruthless! Too cruel! This Su Ba is a ruthless person! Ruthless originator! His Royal Highness Tengwa has been hit with such supernatural powers, and it still doesn''t split! My mother, it''s too miserable! "Junior Brother Su, it''s really... a hooligan!" Fan Qingyi''s pretty face blushed all of a sudden, and she sipped secretly, unable to bear to look directly. "Then what, Brother Monkey... won''t this be your newly created magical power?" Above the sky, Zhu Bajie came back to his senses, slammed his mouth and looked at Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha in shock. In the surrounding area, other semi-holy and above powerhouses also had one attention, and they all looked shocked. "fart!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes widened, and his teeth barked, "How could my grandson create such a''unique'' supernatural power? Besides, does my grandson use that hand? Wouldn''t it be more convenient to poke directly with a stick? ! " "Puff~!" The strong and half-sage almost spit out old blood! This feeling is really not a family, not a family. As a master, fighting against the Buddha seems a bit more cruel. It seems that they found Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha and glanced at them. Now, the senior Buddhist monks at high altitude felt that the chrysanthemum was inexplicably tight! by! Could they beep here, inspiring a new way of fighting and defeating Buddha? In the future, you will definitely not be able to fight to defeat the Buddha and learn from each other. Although you can''t fight it, fighting against the strong will increase your combat experience. But now we will discuss again, if the Buddha is defeated by a fight and suddenly take a stick... forget it! The high-level Buddhist monks were full of spirits. That is, the thick-skinned Zhu Bajie left the fighting and conquering Buddha a little bit quietly. Amitoe, Amitoe~ And this is a brief exchange of people in this congregation. Tengwagu, who had been ¡®flying¡¯ in the sky for a while, had already jumped down from the sky and fell heavily to the ground! boom! The floor of the duel roof shook, and a large amount of smoke was splashed. At this moment, Tengwagu still looked constipated after more than a dozen breathing times. The legs were slightly bent inward, and the legs were constantly trembling. It hurts! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! "Su...Su Ba, I...I...sufficient you..." Tengwa Gu''s complexion was distorted, and he couldn''t see the original handsome appearance at all. He looked at Su Ba with a pair of eyes, and his eyes were red. Dare to be presumptuous? ! Su Ba''s eyes condensed, and a cold and coquettish smile at Tengwagu. This smile seems... familiar... moment! Tengwa ancient tiger''s body shook, "shoo", the whole person seemed to be able to shuttle through the void, and disappeared in an instant! Look again! The people of Tengwagu had already flew thousands of miles away, and they were flying farther and farther. It turned out to be... ran away. This has just been killed for a thousand years, and the physical and psychological are being greatly devastated. Seeing Su Ba''s smile is wrong, where can Tengwagu dare to be arrogant anymore? ! If he stepped on a horse and was poked again, he was afraid that his chrysanthemum would be discarded! As soon as Tengwagu left, he gave up automatically. Although the assessment was not over, Su Ba passed it by default. A grand battle is over so dramatic... The semi-sage powerhouse guarding the duel roof flew up for the first time and announced loudly! "The reigning son passed the examination, congratulations to Su Ba for becoming the ninth son of Buddhism!" The announcement of the semi-holy strong was loud and majestic, resounding throughout the world! Everyone was shocked, and they came back to their senses, and then all kinds of eyes looked at Su Ba on the duel rooftop. If you say, before the duel begins. Most of the people on the Quartet Void Stand looked at the good show, thinking that Su Ba would definitely lose. And at this moment, the buddhist children, not to mention the emperor, the celestial realm, and the world-breaking martial artist, even those semi-holy level powerhouses above the sky looked at Su Ba differently. Faintly. Even the eyes of many semi-sage powerhouses showed a trace of awe! That''s right, just awe! Among the Buddhism, although there are many semi-sage powers, those who can break through to the semi-sage level are also amazing! However, many semi-saint powerhouses have almost exhausted their potential. Basically, it''s slim to break through the Saint Realm. Even though Su Ba is currently as weak as a baby to them, Su Ba has shown unparalleled talent and potential at this moment! Coupled with the backing of fighting and defeating the Buddha, the future achievements are limitless! It is estimated that after a thousand years or ten thousand years, Su Ba can become a young semi-sacred powerhouse, and then through accumulation, break through the saint realm like a bamboo! As long as Su Ba continues to maintain this momentum, it is certain that he will become a strong saint. So why don''t those semi-holy realm powerhouses have such a sense of awe for Su Ba? ! After all, the future Su Ba will not fall, his status and strength will definitely surpass them. As for the young Buddhist disciples, they looked at Su Ba in deep awe and look up! "Senior Brother Su Ba is too strong. In the middle of the celestial realm, he defeated his Royal Highness Tengwa in the early stage of the world-breaking realm, and leapfrogged three realms! Unbelievable! Among them, there is also a great realm from the celestial realm to the world-breaking realm! " As soon as a Buddhist disciple of the mid-celestial realm spoke, he suddenly called Su Ba a senior. This change in name represented his recognition and respect for Su Ba''s strength. "Yeah! It''s awesome! Although the top-notch immortal weapon can greatly increase the combat power of a warrior. His Royal Highness Ke Tengwa is holding a top-notch high-level fairy weapon anyway, and Senior Brother Su Ba can offset the two small realms of the Celestial Realm with the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod! But the great realm from the celestial realm to the world-breaking realm was completely crossed by Senior Brother Su Ba''s own strength! " "That''s right! Originally, the celestial realm peak leapfrogged and challenged the strong in the early days of the world-breaking realm. Non-top Tianjiao couldn''t do it. The terrifying Highness Tengwa is itself the best of the top Tianjiao! Under this circumstance, it is unimaginable that Senior Brother Su Ba can defeat His Highness Tengwagu! " "Brother Su Ba Niubi (Poyin)!" "..." Countless Buddhist disciples were amazed. Of course there are those who admire and those who don''t. Those who don''t admire are from the Tengwagu faction. Right now, someone coldly hummed unconvincedly. "Huh! Su Ba is strong, we admit that, but His Highness Tengwa has just broken through the Heaven-shaking Realm, and he hasn''t stabilized yet. Otherwise, can Su Ba still win?!" "Yes! Don''t underestimate His Royal Highness Tengwagu, he is the second strongest of my buddhist younger generation!" "Su Ba swept his face this time, making him embarrassed in the public, waiting to be settled!" "Su Ba will definitely be unlucky! Wait and see!" After some people barely supported Tengwagu, they quickly left one by one. Su Ba in the duel on the rooftop also smiled indifferently. Tengwa Gugang broke through the world-breaking realm, but his realm was not stable? Can you abuse him if you are stable? Haha, it''s kind of funny. He Su Ba has yet to show the ultimate hole card. After the Azure Dragon Divine Body is activated, the overall improvement gained is several times stronger than the power of the Thunder Dragon King! Although the Dragon King in the Thunder Dragon Scriptures is coming, there is still a lot of room for development, but the development of the Azure Dragon Divine Body is only 10%, which is far higher than the upper limit of the Dragon King! Coupled with the vague reminder from the system, the Azure Dragon Divine Body is unusual in the later stage... Su Ba couldn''t help but look forward to it. After the assessment was over, everyone left one by one after talking and exclaiming. However, in the process of leaving, everyone was still very excited, chattering endlessly, thinking that the "aftermath" after the war would not subside soon. "Su Ba, come here!" At this time, a faint voice appeared in Su Ba''s mind. It is the voice of fighting over the Buddha. Su Ba looked up and saw Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha beckoning to him, motioning him to pass. Now. Su Ba didn''t hesitate either, and soon his figure flickered and came to the sky above. now. Those Buddhism high-levels around are also dispersing. Seeing Su Ba coming, many powerhouses above the semi-sacred realm nodded slightly to Su Ba, and then disappeared into the void. Less than a breathing time. High in the sky, there are only two people fighting and defeating Buddha and Su Ba, oh no, there is also a humanoid wild boar, Zhu Bajie. Su Ba found himself in a good mood when fighting defeated the Buddha. But I don''t know why. This Zhu Bajie could see him coming, how dark his face was like the bottom of the pot, as if he was bleeding heavily? Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1046： Get the best heaven and earth treasure! "Su Ba, come!" Fighting against the Buddha, a monkey face greeted Su Ba with a smile, and then pointed to Zhu Bajie on the side, said. "This one, you should have seen it." Su Ba nodded and saluted Zhu Bajie, "I have seen the idiot uncle." Bah, what a nerd uncle! Zhu Bajie curled his lips and said with a black face, "Boy, I am not a idiot, this holy pig Bajie, you will call me Master Zhu from now on, you know." "Oh, got it." Seeing Zhu Bajie seemed to be in a bad mood, Su Ba didn''t say much about it. "Hey, Su Ba, don''t mind, he has this virtue." Douzhe defeated Buddha''s teeth with a smile, "Don''t look at this idiot as if his face is black as the bottom of the pot, but he is in a very bright mood. Especially when I watched your match against Tengwagu today, I was even more delighted with you, and felt that this teacher-nephew really gave a long face. No, he just told the teacher just now, he wants to reward you with a superb wood-attribute heavenly material! This is a good thing, a treasure that even many saint-level experts are jealous! He insists on giving it to you. It won''t work if he doesn''t accept it as a teacher, so he has to accept it. " Ok? ! The best wood property is a natural treasure? ! A lot of saint-level powerhouses are jealous baby? ! When Su Ba heard this, he was happy in his heart! To know. He is also a real God-body powerhouse now. After activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body, there will be 10% Divine Body Development. However, the increase in the development of the Azure Dragon''s divine body requires the heavenly material and earth treasure of the wood attribute or through hard cultivation. Originally, Su Ba planned to have the opportunity to collect more wood-attribute natural treasures, but someone sent them directly. It is still the best wood attribute heaven and earth treasure that makes the saint realm powerhouse jealous! This kind of thing is refined, don''t you know how many points will increase the development of the Azure Dragon Divine Body? Too Nice! He estimates that he can''t buy this baby if he has money! Now. Su Ba happily bowed to Zhu Bajie and said sincerely, "Thank you, Master Pig, for your generous donation, and the disciples are grateful!" My Nima~ In Zhu Bajie''s heart, that was a frustration. I would not bet if I knew it, bad luck, bad luck! Why did my old pig feel that his gambling luck has not been good since he met this Su Ba? "you are welcome!" Holding back a slap on the face of the monkey who was fighting against the Buddha, Zhu Bajie took out a green crystal flower from the storage ring with a black face and handed it to Su Ba''s hand. This flower is green and has four leaves, and you can clearly feel the fragrance from it when it is slightly blowing in the wind. Fresh and natural, very intoxicating, it is rich in wood elements. And as soon as the flower came out, there were a lot of wood elements in the surrounding air spontaneously surrounding it, as if ten thousand birds were facing the phoenix, it was very mysterious! good stuff! Su Ba''s eyes lit up, he cherished it and put it in a delicate jade box and put it in the storage space. "Fool, I have delivered everything, why are you still here? Go ahead." Douzhe Sheng Buddha waved his hand and started to drive people away. He glanced at Zhu Bajie while speaking, "Do you still want to see the heroic demeanor of my old Sun''s proud disciple?" Just scream! Mom compare! Zhu Bajie almost suffocated in his heart, with a black face, and he left without saying goodbye. Uh~ Su Ba, who was watching, was a little puzzled. It was obviously not in a bad mood. "Relax, good disciple, the worse your face, the happier you are. This guy is different from everyone else!" Douzhe defeated the Buddha''s teeth with a smile. "Oh, got it." Su Ba nodded suddenly. There are so many weird people these days. As soon as Zhu Bajie left, within a range of thousands of miles high in the sky, only fighting and defeating Buddha and Su Ba were left. In fact, Fan Qingyi had to stay here before. I don''t know why the fighting defeated the Buddha first waved back. "Alright, Su Ba." At this time, the fight against the Buddha''s smile suddenly subsided, and a pair of monkey eyes bloomed, staring at Su Ba scorchingly. "There is something for the teacher to ask, the peculiar technique you used in the end shouldn''t be supernatural power..." Fight against the Buddha in the phrase! It is strong and knowledgeable, and instantly noticed the anomaly of Su Ba''s energy during a thousand-year kill. Perhaps other powerful saints have not seen the profound meaning and can''t distinguish it, but fighting and defeating the Buddha itself is a stone monkey bred in the heavens and the earth, very sensitive to various energies! So it perceives a slight difference. Facing the fight and defeating the Buddha, Su Ba did not intend to lie, he pondered for a moment, and said slowly. "Yes, Master, this technique is not supernatural power, but... profound meaning!" Upright? ! Douzhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes shot a blazing divine light instantly, his expression was astonished! This thing of Profound meaning, even if they currently have no strong people in this Xianwu Universe can use it, it does not prevent them from hearing it! At least in the ancient Buddhist scriptures, some things about the barren ancient period of the universe are recorded, and a little bit of it is mentioned! This thing is completely beyond the imagination of the Supreme Realm powerhouse, and only the powerhouse above the Supreme Realm can create it. It stands to reason that there is no profound meaning in their Xianwu universe, but how could Su Ba? It seems that this profound injury is also very big! Otherwise, ordinary methods, even if the chrysanthemum is poked, will be fine for the general celestial realm martial artist, let alone Tengwagu in the early stage of breaking the sky. The little boy screamed with a green face, and they all looked hurt. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha looked up and down at Su Ba, and the monkey''s eyes flickered. It can''t help but think of something. I can''t help but feel excited! Good guys! It seems that Su Ba does incorporate the legendary Fragment of Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, and the area of ??the Fragment of Hongmeng Supreme Treasure is not small, so it shows extraordinary ability. And this ability is auxiliary. Not only did it perfectly copy its unique magical power [Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes] for Su Ba to participate in the practice, but now it is good, even the profound meaning can be copied? ! It''s incredible! It is worthy of being the strongest treasure in the Great Universe in the ancient period! Su Ba, this son, with such great fortune, the future achievement is unimaginable, maybe... Fighting against the Buddha took a deep breath, maybe Su Ba can break through the supreme bottleneck of Xianwu Universe in the future? This is how many powers above the saint level, and even the lifelong pursuit of the three veteran supreme level powerhouses, Buddha, Daozu, and Emperor! But it was too early for Su Ba now. Not to mention breaking through the bottleneck of the supreme, it is the saint state, but also a long-term road full of thorns and difficulties and obstacles that need to be overcome. "Su Ba, in front of others in the future, you must not say that you know the profound meaning, understand! Nor should you disclose the fusion of the Hongmeng Supreme Shard in your body!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s expression suddenly became serious, looking at Su Ba solemnly. Every husband is not guilty of guilt. Even the artifact will attract countless powerful coveting hearts, let alone the strongest level in this legend, I don''t know how many grades higher than the artifact! Even if Su Ba has merged, nothing can be found at all. But it is inevitable that there will be evil and brutal people who directly use extreme **** methods like Su Ba''s cramping and peeling, pumping marrow to refine blood for research. In Buddhism on weekdays, Su Ba has its protection, and natural safety is not a problem. But after all, it is impossible to protect Su Ba from time to time. This is the first time that Su Ba has seen such a serious fight and defeating a Buddha, but he does not need to tell others that he knows profound meaning, but... "Master, what is the Fragment of Hongmeng Supreme Treasure? I combined this stuff?" Su Ba looked confused. "Okay! Not bad! That''s it, this acting skill is amazing, even my grandson can''t see the flaws!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes lit up and he patted Su Ba on the shoulder with satisfaction. I go! what''s the situation? ! I really don''t know! Su Ba couldn''t laugh or cry at the time, feeling that he was acting as if he was fighting and defeating Buddha? ! Master''s imagination is too rich. "Well, Su Ba, there is nothing else, this battle is over, you have just become the ninth son of Buddhism, and I haven''t congratulated you for being a teacher." Fighting victory over Buddha''s mouth grinned and said with a faint smile. "This kind of leapfrog challenges the three realms, among which there is the great realm of the world-breaking realm, and the opponent is still Tengwagu, the best of the top talents. Such a record can definitely be called a highlight in the entire fairy world, it can be said that you have become famous in Buddhism! amazing! " "Thank you, Master, for the absurd praise, the disciples still have a long way to go." Su Ba arched his hands and said humbly. "Yes, you really have a long way to go!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha looked at Su Ba solemnly and said, "Because you are the disciple I value most in Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha, my requirements for you will be far higher than other disciples! Other disciples can break through the semi-sacred state within ten thousand years, and touch the threshold of the saint state within one hundred thousand years. My grandson is also quite satisfied. But if you can''t break through the semi-holy realm within three thousand years, my grandson will beat you to death, believe it or not? " "Uh¡­¡­" Su Ba was helpless, how could this master be a little bit arrogant. "Hahaha, pressure is a good thing! Otherwise, once you let yourself go, what can you achieve?!" Douzhe defeated the Buddha with a smile, lightly patted Su Ba on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, as a disciple of my Douzhe defeated Buddha, the treatment is not comparable to others. Apart from other things, the magical powers of being a teacher are at the top of the immortal world, and countless people can''t ask for it. You inherit the mantle of being a teacher well, and show yourself as a teacher in the upcoming peak battle of young talents on the four continents of the immortal world and the battle of the three princes of the world in a hundred years later! Stepping on everyone else, even Buddhism''s Shi Tian had better not let it go! " Shaotian? ! Su Ba''s heart moved, it was because he had heard this name more than once. "Master, is the Buddha of Buddhism very strong?" Su Ba couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s face was slightly silent, then he nodded slowly, and said seriously, "This kid is really strong! No! I can say that he is very strong!" "What is the current me, compared to Satian?" Su Ba looked at Dou defeating Buddha with piercing eyes, and said. "you?" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at Su Ba, did not answer directly, and said lightly. "It''s hard to say, but there is one thing, Su Ba, you have to remember. When Shi Tian was in the middle of the celestial realm, he could easily defeat the powerhouse in the middle of the sky-breaking realm! " Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1047： Reward, Su Ba was shocked! what? ! In the middle of the celestial realm, can you easily defeat the powerhouse in the middle of the sky-breaking realm? ! When Su Ba heard it, his heart was slightly stunned! Fighting to defeat the mid-Breaking Realm powerhouse mentioned by the Buddha''s mouth is obviously not an ordinary person. Even if it''s not comparable to the Tianjiao of Tengwagu''s level, it must not be much different. Su Ba estimated that he should be able to do this step when he activates the Azure Dragon Divine Body and fires at full power. But the problem is that this is not the limit of Shaotian! How can it be? ! How could there be such a perverted guy in the world? Su Ba felt incredible. With so many powerful means to bless him, he thought that there should be no opponents in the same realm. Thinking about it now, it was my own fallacy. But also, at least at the mid-celestial stage, he hadn''t even reached the limit for one attribute. Some Tianjiao are born to be the darlings of the heavens, and it is reasonable to be powerful. At this time, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha also spoke. "Su Ba, Shi Tian, ??this kid can''t use common sense to save him, he is really like a natural prince of heaven. Others were born with a special physique, that is, their ancestors burned high incense, and were extremely lucky. As for Shi Tian, ??this kid was born with a unique double special physique in the fairy world! " Fighting and defeating the Buddha lightly praised, "One Nine Sun Eucharist, a top-notch aggressive Eucharist, and another Spirit Gathering Eucharist, a top auxiliary, super Eucharist! One person and two Communion, the door is top! The Spirit Gathering Eucharist gave the cultivation speed of Shi Tian Horror, and the Nine Sun Eucharist gave the destructive strength of Shi Tian Horror. The key to this kid''s understanding, will, and talent is still very abnormal! In all respects, he has no shortcomings at all! It is widely rumored that Buddhism''s Shi Tian, ??Dao Zong''s Yang Wu, and Tiangong''s Lei Zhen are the three young giants in the immortal world. They are almost the same in strength, ridiculous! " Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s mouth showed an arc of disdain, "That''s because Shi Tian never fights casually, doesn''t fight seriously, and has a kind personality, and he always takes care of others'' face in battle. Otherwise, where is the turn to get Dao Zong Yang Wu and Tiangong Lei Zhen these two brats and Shi Tian brat? ! " "That''s it." Su Ba nodded, exclaiming in his heart. The outside world said that Shi Tian had only the Nine Suns Eucharist, but it was a unique double Eucharist! Awesome! But after the exclamation, a fiery fighting intent emerged from Su Ba again. This fighting intent became stronger and sharper, and his straight desire turned into a divine sword to pierce the sky! Fighting victory Buddha''s eyes lit up and admired. "Very good! This is the disciple that my grandson values! The stronger the opponent, the more exciting it is, what to be afraid of, life or death is indifferent, just do it! Only after experiencing countless life and death battles can you finally transform into a strong generation! " Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha said, patted Su Ba on the shoulder, said. "Furthermore, Su Ba, you are also very perverted. Coming up from such a barren place in the lower realm and practicing in the immortal realm for less than ten years, you have this ability, which is truly remarkable! Now that you become a division, your combat effectiveness will increase by leaps and bounds! In fact, it is understandable even if he can''t catch up with Shaotian. " "No, Master, I will catch up with him!" Su Ba said with a firm expression. "Okay! Aspiration is a good thing, so let''s put some pressure on you!" Fighting victory over the Buddha smiled playfully, and said swiftly, "Shi Tian, ??this kid, doesn''t pay much attention to martial arts, get it..." "Ok?" Su Ba opened his eyes wide, "That is to say..." "Yes it is." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha nodded, "He is less than a hundred years old and is the pinnacle of the celestial realm. If he cultivates earnestly, I am afraid that the older generation of the strongest peak of the celestial realm is not his opponent!" Less than a hundred years old, can rival the elder generations of the world-breaking peak power! This kind of talent is really terrible! To be honest, the Shi Tian of this immortal world was the same as the senior brother Fengxue Sword that Su Ba had encountered when he had just participated in the Battle of the Promise of Destiny in the Xuantian Continent. It did give him a lot of pressure, but it also gave him the motivation to move forward! Say it! It''s exciting to know such a person and defeat him in the end! "Master, isn''t Shi Tian the first saint son? Such a casual attitude, Buddhism doesn''t care?" Su Ba asked what he thought of. "Why don''t you care?" Fighting victory over the Buddha laughed and said, "This indifferent personality often gives the Buddha a headache, and repeated admonitions have no results. Instead, this kid has become more Buddhist. At that time, you will see him, and you will know, this is a little weird kid. " Ok. Hearing that fighting defeated the Buddha seemed to be speechless to Shi Tian, ??but it aroused Su Ba''s strong curiosity. I want to see how sacred this so-called first person in the younger generation of Buddhism is! "correct!" At this moment, Douzhe defeated the Buddha and looked at Su domineering. "Su Ba, I almost told you something. You have become the ninth son of Buddhism, and you are also qualified to know this news." "Master, please say." Su Ba bowed slightly. "Ok." Fighting victory Buddha nodded and continued, "The Buddhist high-level meeting has just ended, and most of the content in it is useless to tell you now, but there is something that is closely related to you recently. Here in order to meet the upcoming peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world. In the last three years or so, Buddhism will conduct a drill of young talents, and the 72nd of Buddhism Tianjiao Talents are on the list. At that time, the Buddhist Temple of Martial Arts will inform you of the specific time and place. " "Okay, disciple received." Dou Zhan Sheng Fu smiled lightly, "Perhaps if you are lucky, you can see the boy Shi Tian in advance." Shi Tian... Su Ba squinted his eyes, his eyes gleaming. This sense of anticipation is almost full, and he can''t wait to meet this young first person in the Buddhist legend! "Okay, there''s nothing wrong here. Before you go to practice, tell the teacher that you will reward you again if you win. Here, take it!" When fighting defeated the Buddha, when the fluffy right hand played, a bright silver light cut through the air and landed in Su Ba''s palm. Su Ba looked down and was startled! This is an extremely exquisite storage ring, impressively of the fairy weapon level! Storage rings also store the functions of things. Generally, few craftsmen spend a lot of energy and materials to create high-quality storage rings. Usually the treasure level is enough, the spirit level is very rare, let alone the fairy level! Crafting this thing carefully is a waste of money and energy. However, fighting to defeat the Buddha is rich and powerful, and has the face to ask people to build it, this is not a problem. (The master craftsman is crying: peat, this monkey is holding a stick and staring at me fiercely. It won''t work if you don''t build it!) "Although the storage ring does not have a combat function, it is still an advanced immortal weapon level, with autonomous consciousness, even if it is lost, it will be automatically retrieved." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha looked at Su Ba and explained with a smile, "Moreover, the material is hard, not easy to destroy, and the space inside is large. Even if your realm is high after 100,000 years, you don''t need to change it." "Thank you, Master." Su Ba Chaodou defeated the Buddha and saluted. Not to mention the contents of the storage ring, but this high-level storage ring is very valuable! However, when Su Ba used his soul power to explore this high-level fairy storage ring, his eyes widened! The mountains and piles of celestial stones are placed in the center of this storage space with tens of thousands of cubic meters. The extremely rich spiritual energy seems to be smelled by Su Ba even through the storage ring formation. A rough count, I''m afraid it''s more than 100,000 immortal stones! Even though most of them are inferior celestial stones, they add up to more than one hundred billion strengthening points! In other words, the average mid-celestial realm martial artist, having hundreds of inferior immortal stones a month is not bad. Even the young talents on the list of Buddhist Tianjiao Talents, the average is only a few thousand inferior immortal stones in January. Beside the many immortal stones, there are many delicate small porcelain bottles, needless to say, it should be a variety of top-level medicine. What shocked Su Ba''s spirit the most was. In the middle of the storage space, there are seven glittering jade slips suspended! Seven golden jade slips are floating quietly, but there is a faintly mysterious aura swirling around the body, making people unable to help but want to be immersed in it! The first golden jade slip-top supernatural power [Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes]! The second golden jade slip-top supernatural power [seventy-two changes]! The third golden jade slip-top supernatural power [Somersault Cloud]! The fourth golden jade slip-top supernatural power [bronze head and iron arm]! The fifth golden jade slip-top supernatural power [incarnation outside the body]! The sixth golden jade slip-the top supernatural power [big holy stick method]! The seventh golden jade slip-top magical powers [Fatianxiangdi]! Sisi~ Su Ba gasped! Top supernatural powers! All are top supernatural powers! And one is more profound than the other, and the other is stronger than the other! Have physical fitness! There are moves! There is body protection! There is a disguise! It is quite comprehensive! The Su Ba who was watching was immediately stuck! Seeing this, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha smiled very satisfied, and said lightly. "Su Ba, in terms of weapons, because you have one of the top celestial artifacts like the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel, I won''t prepare it for you. There are hundreds of thousands of immortal stones, and within three years, it will be enough for you. There are various types of pill, such as healing, detoxification, life-saving and so on. Those seven golden jade slips are basically all the skills for a teacher to be proud of. You are a good student, and if you don¡¯t understand, come and ask as a teacher at any time. " This is the benefit of having a master. You don''t have to work hard, just reward so many resources. Not to mention the huge amount of immortal stones and some precious pill, the seven top magical powers, made Su Ba unable to calm his mind for a long time. Since he obtained the system for more than 70 years, he has only obtained two top supernatural powers directly or indirectly. Holding this high-level fairy storage ring at the moment, Su Ba completely felt like an ordinary person in the ordinary world became rich overnight! Woj! Made a fortune! And after hearing the words of fighting against the Buddha, Su Ba recovered. In fact, I really want to say, Master, you underestimate me. Tens of thousands of immortal stones can be used for three years? If you want to use it, it will be gone within three hours. However, the secrets of the system cannot be revealed after all. Su Ba took a deep breath, and then deeply battled and defeated the Buddha. "Thank you Master for the reward, don''t worry, Master, I will never let you down!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1048： The news came out, shocking the world! With the massive resources in this high-level fairy storage ring, Su Ba already had stronger confidence in his heart! Don''t care about the fairy stone. As long as you pass on all the mantle and mantle of fighting and defeating the Buddha, all these seven top supernatural powers will be integrated, and your combat power will definitely skyrocket! At that time, even if it is Shi Tian of the same realm, no matter how abnormal he is, it shouldn''t be a problem to win him. Must be won! That guy didn''t practice martial arts very seriously. If Su Ba couldn''t take it, he really might as well find a piece of tofu and hit the wall. "Oh, right." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha, who was about to leave, suddenly thought of something, and told Su Ba. "Su Ba, you will go back to the quiet room of the''Hall of Fighting'' later. If you encounter Qingyi, I will ask you if you will be rewarded as a teacher after winning Tengwagu. You can just say three or four times less resources given to you as a teacher, you know. " "why?" Su Ba was a little strange. However, as soon as he asked this sentence subconsciously, a big hand that fights against the Buddha, not light or heavy, patted Su Ba on the back of his head. "Uh~" Su Ba touched the back of his head and looked at Dou defeating the Buddha. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha rolled his eyes and curled his mouth and said, "Don''t worry about your other brothers, but if Qingyi this child knows that I will give you a lot of immortal stones, I will give you all kinds of cherished elixirs, and one-time seven top magical powers. Isn''t this bad? In the future, it is estimated that I will be pestering my grandson for this thing and that thing, and women are in trouble. My old grandson is not good at hitting Qingyi, can''t I turn around and hit you? " "Okay, I get it now." Su Ba smirked, and immediately nodded in response. The feeling is that Master gave himself a small stove, other disciples of Master, even Fan Qingyi did not receive his treatment. This is also the benefit of talent, potential and strength! Su Ba took this seriously! "That''s it. If you have any questions, you can be a teacher." Fighting and defeating the Buddha finally let go of these words faintly, and the figure melted into the void and disappeared. "call--" Su Ba breathed out a suffocating breath, turned his body skills, and flew across a golden stream of light towards the hall of ¡®dou¡¯. However, after arriving at the Hall of Fighting, Su Ba did not meet Fan Qingyi, which saved him the effort of explaining. As soon as he turned his body, he entered his own training chamber, and began to retreat again, waiting for the arrival of the training notice... ... On the other hand. After the battle between Su Ba and the younger generation of Tengwagu was over, the discussion did not end immediately. After a large number of Buddhism students watched the battle, the shock in their hearts was still not erased for a long time, but there was a growing trend. Su Ba, who was born in Buddhism, was not optimistic about everyone. Taking the mid-term cultivation of the celestial realm as the enemy to the early-stage Tengwagu of the world-breaking realm, just three or four moves, the body and mind of Tengwagu was critically hit and fled! Especially the third move, that is like the arrival of the **** of thunder, riding the wind and waves, and breaking through the terrifying black sword of Tengwagu, making everyone feel in a trance when they think about it now! That kind of heroic posture faintly let everyone see the shadow of His Royal Highness Shi Tian. powerful! terrible! unstoppable! This is after their Royal Highness Shi Tian, ??once again saw that a warrior with such a powerful strength appeared again in the middle of the Celestial Realm! This inevitably makes all Buddhist disciples look forward to the upcoming peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the immortal world. What kind of results can their top Buddhist talents achieve! and. Because of this incident, the more people talked, the more excited they became. Many Buddhism children began to publicize what they saw and heard to their relatives, friends and friends, proclaiming that there has been a supreme arrogant named Su Ba in Buddhism! Yes. Su Ba and Tengwagu''s battle deeds centered on Buddhism, radiating toward the entire Xiniu Hezhou like wings! Then Xiniu Hezhou radiated to Beijuluzhou and Nanzhanbuzhou! Nanzhan Buzhou radiates to Dongsheng Shenzhou to the entire fairy world! With the body of the top demon king, the top Tianjiao Tengwagu, who broke through the heavenly realm and attracted the vitality vortex of a hundred miles around the world, was defeated by the mortal body powerhouse in the middle of the celestial realm, Su Ba! As soon as this news came out, the entire fairy world was in an uproar! Countless immortal warriors were shocked! Dongsheng Shenzhou, Holy Land Tiangong. When the Emperor Tian and others got the news, they were having a meeting in the Lingxiao Hall. The content of the meeting was actually the same as that of the Buddhist high-level meeting. However, when Su Ba''s record came, the high-ranking heavenly palace on the scene were all stunned! what? ! The mid-celestial realm mortal body defeated the top demon king body of the early-breaking sky realm? ! how can that be? ! In the High Heaven Hall, many high-level officials had not participated in the fight to defeat the Buddha''s visit to the heavenly palace before, so they didn''t know anything about Su Ba. They thought it was a great arrogant who just came out of Buddhism. "Unbelievable! If this news is true, then the younger generation of Buddhism will be amazing!" A strong saint slapped his tongue. "That''s right! There was a young giant like Shi Tian, ??who was comparable to Lei Zhen, the number one son of my heavenly palace, and Su Ba, a new star Tianjiao who was even better than Tengwagu! Is this Su Ba a secret weapon that Buddhism has been hiding for training? Otherwise, why have we never heard that Buddhism has such a great person? ! " Another powerful saint touched his chin. "The point is that Fanti can defeat the top Demon King rank, and it''s beyond three realms. It''s incredible!" Many high-level officials in Tiangong doubted the authenticity of this news, wondering if it was a smoke bomb released by Buddhism. However, the Tota Heavenly King Li Jing, Lei Gong Dianmu and others on the high platform of the High Heaven Hall, but vaguely felt that the news should be true! "God!" Li Jing immediately turned around and looked at the emperor sitting on the dragon chair, but was interrupted by the emperor''s wave. "I know what you want to say." The emperor''s gentle face smiled faintly. "but¡­¡­" Li Jing and others are really out of anger! At the beginning, Su¡¯s hegemony was like breaking through the eighty-one levels of the Guandongxu Mountain Challenge Peak. Without a backstage, no resources, and no good training ground, all the contestants, including Motong Xiao Nezha, were left behind and took the lead in completing the feat ! This makes Li Jing and the others feel that Su Ba is a rare talent, and if you train them well, they can definitely become another killer in Tiangong! However, it didn''t take long before the dead monkey came to leave. If at that time, the Emperor of Heaven did not agree, no matter how the dead monkey went crazy, with the support of the top team, they still did not believe that the dead monkey could not be subdued. Excellent people! A great man! The future may not be much worse than Lei Zhen, the first holy son of the Heavenly Palace, just like that! Li Jing and others were not sure before, but the news of this battle was released and it was settled. This Su Ba definitely has the talent and potential to hit the Holy Land''s First Son! "and many more!" At this time, Erlang Shen Yang Jian was also present for an unprecedented meeting. Hearing the news, his handsome face frowned slightly. By the way, how does the name sound familiar. "Su Ba? Which Su Ba? Is it the one I met in Dongxu Mountain?" "It''s not him or who, when the dead monkey came to ask for someone, you weren''t in Erlang, don''t you know, that dead monkey almost desperately tried to get Su Ba away!" Li Jing curled his lips unhappy. Yang Jian''s face began to darken a bit. He thought of Sun Wukong''s visit to Tiangong to communicate with him. At that time, he had just met Su Ba a few years ago. Although he was excellent, he was not particularly top-notch. Moreover, he was really not interested in accepting apprentices. But the interest is not great, although not great, encountering the otherworldly Tianjiao will have the mentality of cherishing talents! Obviously, three years later, Su Ba might have had some amazing adventures and reborn, but when Monkey King communicated with him, he deliberately concealed it and set up a language trap to make him jump in without knowing it. No wonder at the time when he was convinced that he would not rob Su Ba from Monkey King, the monkey had a faintly cheerful expression! His sister! This monkey is really not a human being, so even the big brother is pitted? ! (Sun Wukong grinned: Brother Xiansheng, my old grandson is not a human being!) "Okay, it is also the blessing of the immortal world that Su Ba can grow up. Since he is already a child of Buddhism, there is no need to talk more and continue the meeting..." Without giving everyone a chance to talk more, the Emperor of Heaven faintly waved his hand and gave the final word! "Yes!" Seeing this, the senior officials of the Tiangong Temple all responded... ... the other side. Nanzhan Buzhou, Holy Land Taoist School. Daozu and other Daozong high-level officials were shocked when they received the news, and then deliberately launched a small communication meeting against Su Ba. At this time, in the imperial garden, an exquisite and gorgeous palace in Daozong. A woman in a white palace dress, her skin can be broken by bombshells, she was exquisite and beautiful, standing in a pavilion, admiring the beautiful peonies in full bloom. "Su Ba is already the cultivation base of the middle stage of the Celestial Realm? He also defeated the fourth son of Buddhism, the Tengwagu who is known as the second strongest of the younger generation of Buddhism?" The woman muttered to herself, suddenly-- "Hehe~" She chuckled lightly, the amorous feelings that appeared in that moment even eclipsed the delicate peonies around! "Su Ba seems to be the ninth saint of Buddhism. I am the ninth saint of Dao Sect. The even number is nine. Isn''t this a faint fate..." The beautiful woman was Wang Xiaoyi who returned to Daozong after parting with Su Ba a few years ago. This will hear the heroic record of the lover who is in her heart, and she is extremely happy in her heart. It makes her more happy than her cultivation level has improved several levels. Behind Wang Xiaoyi. Standing was a strong man who was more than two meters tall and strong like a bear. The man seemed to stand on the spot casually, but a breath of horror like a mountain collapse unconsciously spread! It was Yang Wu who came to prepare to cultivate relationships with Wang Xiaoyi and picked a bunch of bright red roses in his hand. Yang Wu smiled when he came. But at this moment, Yang Wu''s face instantly became extremely gloomy after receiving the news of Su Ba''s battle, and his expression flashed in disbelief. Listening to Wang Xiaoyi''s self-talk. "Chichichi..." Yang Wu''s eyelids twitched, and the bunch of bright red rose leaves in his hand were crushed one by one! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1049： Dragon reaction! "Huh~!" Yang Wu snorted lowly, turned around and left in stride! His eyes were shining with terrifying fierce light, as if there was a terrible feeling of preparing to choose someone to eat! Su Ba! I am Xiaoyi''s perfect match. Do you think it''s great to defeat Tengwagu? Wait, in the next peak battle, I will personally abolish you! boom! Yang Wu, who was walking on the big walk, suddenly broke out with an unimaginable violent aura, how many times stronger than Tengwagu! "Boom boom!" The pavilions blessed by the formations beside him collapsed on the spot, and the fragments fell to the ground, and the scene became a mess! "His Royal Highness the First Son! Please calm down!" "His Royal Highness the First Son! Please calm down!" "..." The waiters of the imperial garden not far away looked frightened, and bowed deeply in fear. "Humph!" Yang Wu didn''t even look at those people, and immediately disappeared into the imperial garden. He is no longer in the mood to pick up girls. "If you are angry, you will be angry. Why do you destroy public property? There is no morality." Wang Xiaoyi in the Peony Pavilion saw this scene with a hint of disgust on his pretty face, and said, "With this quality, it is far from my Su Ba." The corners of Wang Xiaoyi''s lips curled up again when he thought of Su Ba, smiling cleverly. "Su Ba, you are so powerful now, I can''t let go. Three years later, the young generation in the fairy world will be at the top of the battle. I will let you see that I am also a lot better, hehe~" At this time, Wang Xiaoyi''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Emperor Realm! ... Beiju Luzhou. The far north of the fairyland is frozen all year round! The endless snowy field, the wind whistling, sharp as a knife, ice and snow flying, cold as a sword! Even though the sun fell on this far north, it inexplicably changed from a warm current to a cold current, and it went away with the piercing wind! In this very harsh environment, ordinary creatures simply cannot survive! There are very few people in a place where there is nothing! Yes. Except for the special cold-resistant creatures that can thrive and survive in Beiju Luzhou, they are species with powerful strength. The most famous among them are the four great beasts of the fairy world! Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu! The four great beasts are located in the Quartet of Luzhou, Beiju, and have built the Dragon Cave, Phoenix Nest, Tiger Den and Xuangui Cave! The four superpowers, headed by the four great beasts, are worshipped and admired by all species in Beiju Luzhou! But it''s a pity. Even though these four powers are very powerful, they have a deep conception of clan. Basically, alien species cannot join them and become the children of the power of the beasts. When Su Ba''s victory over Tengwagu spread to Luzhou in Beiju, although everyone was shocked, the response was not as great as the other three continents. After all, Beiju Luzhou is a world of different animals, and it is not very concerned about human powers. Even the three superpowers of Fengchao, Huxue, and Xuanguidong who competed in the rankings of the young immortal realm Tianjiao did not care too much. They only had a little stricter training on the juniors in the clan. But when the news reached the Dragon Cave, it was a bit different. Dragon Cave. Inside a gorgeous and solemn golden hall that I don¡¯t know what metal to use. A group of ¡®people¡¯ who are dressed in various costumes and have dragon horns on their heads are gathering. In various costumes, some are embroidered with thunder dragon, some with fire dragon, and some with golden dragon... the standing place is also very distinct. And right in front of everyone. A handsome, middle-aged man wearing an indigo-colored luxurious robe with dragon horns on his head more mighty and exquisite than everyone else was suspended in the air with his hands. The majestic gaze of the middle-aged man slowly swept across everyone below, and everyone below looked very respectful, bowing their heads. "Everyone." At this time, a faint voice came from the middle-aged handsome man, "Everyone has heard about Nasuba''s victory over Tengwagu." "heard." Everyone nodded. "Any thoughts?" "This¡­¡­" Everyone hesitated, they all cast their eyes on the middle-aged man standing in the front of their team C, wearing a golden robe and faintly tinged with a terrible thunderous breath. "Old Lei, don''t you talk about it?" The handsome middle-aged man with his hands suspended in the air smiled lightly. "Dragon Lord." Old Lei saluted the middle-aged man, his rough face showing a trace of dignity and confusion. "Looking at the battle description in that deed, Na Suba''s third move has golden dragon scales all over his body, and the state of dragonization is very similar to the arrival of the dragon king in my Thunder Dragon Clan''s Secret Code. But is it rumored that this kid is not from the human race? How could it be possible for the Dragon King to descend on such a move that only my Thunder Dragon clan can do? ! It stands to reason. [Sacred Code of Thunder Dragon] Even if the first few circulates, it can be cultivated by the genius human race with a high degree of compatibility with the thunder element. But the last tenth trick, the Dragon King, came, and only children with the blood of the Thunder Dragon clan can practice! Not to mention that the tenth level is strictly a secret technique of my Thunder Dragon Sect, even the eighth and ninth levels are also non-clan top tianjiao can not be practiced! " "Old Lei, this Su Ba won''t be your heir, right? You''re more romantic than us, you can''t be sure..." On the side, a middle-aged man wearing a fire-red robe and full of terrible flames suddenly touched his chin, looking at the thunder dragon clan chief with a smirk. "Fuck your sister!" Lei Lie''s eyes widened and his saliva splashed. "Even if I am romantic, I am still in the clan, but you are like you all the time. It is the only way to keep seeds everywhere, not even the mice!" "fart!" Huo curled his beard all the time, "Huo Mou is romantic, but I have never found a human woman, old Lei Lie, in front of the Dragon Lord, don''t talk nonsense! I''m anxious to you!" "What''s wrong, the surname is Huo, I don''t fight for three days, and itchy all over?!" "Hey! Lei, you are a bit arrogant! I am afraid that you will not succeed?!" "Come on! Don''t accept it!" "come!" Lei Lie and Huo Zhuantian stared at each other with big eyes, full of anger! Halo, it started again~ By his side, the dragon clan seniors such as the Golden Dragon, Water Dragon, and Tulong clan held their foreheads one after another, helpless. The head of the Thunder Dragon clan, Lei Lie, and Huolong, the head of the Fire Dragon clan, are both fiery-tempered masters. Every time they are not noisy, the sun will come out from the west. "Okay, be quiet." A faint voice suddenly appeared in the hall. Although the voice was soft, it resounded in everyone''s mind like thunder. "Dragon Lord." "Dragon Lord." "Dragon Lord." The high-ranking dragons immediately looked solemn. The two patriarchs, Lei Lie and Huo Zhuantian, who were about to be ready to fight, did not dare to be presumptuous, and tempered their temperament. "Humph!" The two looked at each other, then turned their heads with a cold snort. The handsome middle-aged man shook his head slightly with a laugh, and then didn''t say anything to Lei Lie immediately, but looked around and said something lightly. "In the past seven or eight years, the luck of my dragon clan has been rising continuously, and the rate of increase has greatly exceeded that of the past, you know about this." "Yeah. I know." The patriarch of the Tulong clan nodded and glanced at Lei Lie inadvertently, with a little envy in his eyes. "The Dragon Clan''s overall luck is rising, but in terms of the increase, it can be said that Lei Lao''s Leilong Clan is unique!" "Yes, the growth rate of the Thunder Dragon Clan¡¯s air luck is more than three times that of our other dragons!" "Haha, that''s more to say!" Lei Lie laughed and patted his chest proudly, "My Thunder Dragon clan has always been the big brother among the dragon clan, and the benefits are naturally the most!" "Ah!" The fire on the side sneered all day long, "Qingyun is a thing that has a high or low status. Only if there is a top-level arrogant in the clan, and this top-level arrogant is like a rainbow, and grows rapidly, will the fortune increase greatly! You said that you Thunder Dragon, have any special talents in the past century? Even if it has, it has already started to rise, how can it start to rise in recent years? Your Thunder Dragon Clan''s top Tianjiao hasn''t done any major things recently! " "Uh~" Lei Lie choked suddenly. At this time. The handsome middle-aged man said lightly. "Actually, six or seven years ago when the growth rate of my Dragon Clan''s aura became faster, it was the day when Su Ba first came to the immortal world. And a while ago, my Dragon Clan''s luck suddenly soared, especially the Thunder Dragon Clan''s luck soaring like chicken blood. That day, it should be the day when Su Pa defeated Tengwagu and became famous! Don¡¯t all of this be a coincidence? Su Ba''s body is definitely flowing with dragon blood, it should be the royal blood of Thunder Dragon! And the concentration is not low! " "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" At the moment, a lot of eyes were focused on Lei Lie''s body. Everyone looks suspicious! The royal bloodline with a high concentration is likely to be the next generation of the Thunder Dragon King! "Lei Lie, you can''t run away now! Do you dare to argue?!" Huo Tiantian looked unpredictable with the sneer that I expected. "Damn! Dragon Lord, wronged!" Lei Lie didn''t care about other people, but he didn''t dare to be rude to the judgment of the dragon master, and said quickly. "Lord Dragon, for nearly hundreds of years, my old Lei has been in retreat in the clan for meditation, without leaving home, where can I find time to find flowers and ask Liu? Besides, Lao Lei did not touch a human woman. Na Su Ba should be no more than a hundred years old, and he can''t match the time! And the most important point is that if such a supreme arrogant person like Ta Ma Suba is the son of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu admits that it''s a big deal to soak up human women, you are stupid! " The handsome middle-aged man pressed his hand and motioned Lei Lie not to get excited. "Old Lei, I also know about you. This Su Ba master quickly investigated it, and it was from the eastern continent of the Profound Sky Continent on the mid-plane, where we used to recuperate and rest. After the ascent, you each left some inheritance. I think that Su Ba got the inheritance of Thunder Dragon by chance. It just so happened that his talent was amazing and his luck was extraordinary. In the end, it is estimated that in a secret realm left by my dragon clan, he obtained the blood of the Thunder Dragon King and learned the tenth chapter of the Thunder Dragon Sacred Book! " "Everyone, have you seen it, don''t know what the situation is!" Lei Lie let out a sigh of relief, and glanced at the crowd unhappily, especially at Huo Zhuantian. Obviously, the last sentence said Huo Zhutian. "Dragon Lord." At this time, the patriarch of the Golden Dragon clan stood up and muttered. "Since this Su Ba has a lot of dragon essence blood in his body, he is considered half a dragon clan member. In addition to his outstanding talents, and it is closely related to my dragon aura, why not recruit him into my dragon genealogy? Become a member of the Dragon Race? ! " As soon as the words came out, the patriarch of the Golden Dragon clan found that many people looked at him with foolish eyes. "what''s happenin?" The patriarch of the Jinlong clan looked confused. Lei Lie sneered. "What''s the matter, your news is humble! Don''t you know that Su Ba is now the ninth son of Buddhism? He is still a proud disciple of fighting against the Buddha. Are you robbing that monkey? Your **** is itchy! Otherwise, I, Lei Lie, would have personally set out to meet Na Su Ba, and will he wait till now? ! " "Uh¡­¡­" The chief of the Jinlong clan was speechless. Although the dragon clan is strong, it is still unwise to offend the overbearing and overbearing and violent saints who do not accept it. "All right." The handsome middle-aged man faintly pressed his hand, his deep eyes gleamed with wisdom. "Su Ba is definitely the dragon of Qianyuan. He was born in the lower realm and can go to the present. He has gathered aloof luck, and the future is unlimited! Since he is already a disciple of Fighting Victory Buddha, and if he is absorbed into my dragon clan, the monkey will definitely go crazy. However, we can send resources to Na Su Ba and make a good relationship with Su Ba. This way of giving benefits to its disciples, I think the monkey will not refuse it. In the future, Su Ba will not fall, and will surely become one of the protagonists when he grows up. If my dragon clan is in trouble in the future, he will not stand idly by! It''s also a powerful helper! " "Dragon Lord Wise!" Many high-level dragon clan salutes one after another. "Okay, Lei Lie is the representative of this good relationship, please prepare first..." "understood." ... All parties in the fairy world were turbulent due to Su Ba''s victory over Tengwagu. And the protagonist of the incident Su Ba. After half a month of retreat, I finally received a notice from the Buddhist Temple... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1050： Three breaths, get out! Xi Niu Hezhou. Tianzhu Lingjiu Mountain, the ¡®fight¡¯ hall of Daleiyin Temple. In a first-class practice secret room. "His Royal Highness the Ninth Son, the Buddhist elite genius training plan has been fully arranged. You are divided into the third team, the assembly location Fotaishan, coordinates 125, 196. Please go to the assembly location and find your teammates within three days. The outdated representatives give up, remember! " A dazzling sound transmission talisman fire exploded in front of Su Ba, and the sound of notification came from inside. Su Ba, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes! "Shit~!" There seemed to be a blazing white electricity generated in the void, and the entire cultivation chamber shone in an instant! "Gathering..." Su Ba slowly stood up from the ground, felt the state of his body, a touch of surprise appeared on his cold face. "As soon as I entered the secret room, I swallowed the best wood attribute heaven and earth treasure given by Uncle Pig. This half month I went all out to refine it to strengthen the divine body. The effect of the medicine is mostly refined, and the development of the Azure Dragon Divine Body is only 20%? " From 10% to 20%, it will increase by 10%. Yes it is. Su Ba felt a little bit short. After all, it is the best heavenly material and earth treasure that some saint realm powerhouses are jealous of, so it increases the development of the divine body by 10%, don''t you think it is less? "Oh, the host is content." At this time, the system''s slightly arrogant voice sounded in his mind. "The improvement of the development of the divine body is not as easy as imagined. It takes countless resources and time and energy! If you want to increase the development of the divine body by 10%, 15 days? Ha ha, it may not improve in one hundred and fifty years! Not to mention, it is still a top-notch super physique like the Azure Dragon Divine Body! Like your friend, the one called Zhuying, with 15% of the divine body development, he not only spent decades on time, but also did not know how much he had refined for the corresponding earth attributes! The 10% increase in the development of your Azure Dragon Divine Body, the increase in strength definitely exceeds the 15% increase in the development of the pig! It turned out that you would need two hands to beat the pig to win. Now, one hand is more than enough! " "Ok." Listening to this, Su Ba nodded, but he was a little greedy. However, I should also be happy. The more difficult it is to increase the development of the divine body, the greater the potential of the divine body, the higher the combat power and the higher the achievements after the promotion, the higher the future achievements of yourself! ''call--'' Su Ba let out a foul breath, looked at the high-level fairy storage ring still lying quietly in the storage space, and laughed. In the past half month, the light has been used to refine the best wood properties of heaven and earth. None of the immortal stones in the high-level fairy storage ring were recovered, let alone the seven top-level magical golden jade slips. [Hot eyes and golden eyes] There is no problem. However, Su Ba can also compare and map, what are the similarities and differences between the golden eyes of the system and the supernatural power of master fighting against the Buddha. As for the other six top-level magic jade slips, Su Ba also has some claws. I don''t know which is better to learn first. After all, these are not given by the system, so you can''t get started right away, you need to rely on yourself to understand the cultivation! "In this way...Improving my own understanding is also an urgent matter..." Su Ba squinted his eyes, the light flashes! It is not so easy for top supernatural powers to become great. It has taken a top talent like Zhuying to master a top supernatural power for more than ten years. Su Ba''s comprehension at this moment is naturally superior to the middle and lower planes, but in the upper planes, it is not much better than the top Tianjiao here. "Okay, let''s talk about it then, go to the meeting place first." Su Ba no longer thinks about it. He was divided into the third team, and he didn''t know if he would have a chance to see Shi Tian in advance. "Boom -" The door of the cultivation chamber was opened by Su Ba, and Su Ba walked out quickly. "Junior Brother Su, are you out?!" As soon as Su Ba arrived at the main hall of the ¡®Dou¡¯ Hall, he heard a soft and pleasant voice. Su Ba stared at it, frowning. In the hall, two people are standing. One of them is the graceful and **** Fan Qingyi in a black dress, and the other... Wearing luxurious brocade clothes, the handsome young man with extraordinary weather, who is not Tengwagu! Why is this guy here? Just as Fan Qingyi greeted him, Su Ba frowned slightly and spoke. "Senior Sister, is Tengwaku harassing you again?" "No, he seems to have come to you this time, and he didn''t have much time to talk to me." Fan Qingyi shrugged and whispered. Looking for me? Su Ba was a little dumb at the time. Half a month ago, this Tengwaku was also hit by the psychological and physical double crit of his thousand-year killing, and escaped. Recovered so soon? Young man, yes! After walking a few steps, Su Ba looked at Tengwa Ancient Road indifferently. "You are looking for me, something?" As soon as he saw Su Ba, Tengwagu suddenly became nervous, and suddenly he subconsciously became alert! Can the shadow of Bakuju escape so quickly? nonexistent! As soon as Nima saw Su Ba, Tengwagu was not only tight, but also the unspeakable hot pain in the process of resolving himself after he came to mind! On horseback! These days, Tengwagu is simply better than death. If it were not for the imminent battle of the younger generation in the fairy world, he had something to look for Su Ba, and in a short time, he would never want to see Su Ba as a **** again! Because he saw Su Ba, he felt that the world was not beautiful. "Yes, this saint son has something to find you!" Tengwa Guqiang resisted the discomfort in his heart, walked up with a gloomy face, and stood still at a distance of three feet from Su Ba, and said in a deep voice. "Things are also very simple, straight to the subject! This saint child wants to buy your top fairy weapon, the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod!" Although Tengwagu uses a heavy broadsword, it will be a bit uncomfortable to use a stick, but the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick is also a heavy stick, just take a moment to adapt. His previous magic weapon was a high-level fairy weapon giant shark Yin Ming knife, although the quality was good, it was far worse than the top-level fairy weapon. Not to mention the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, the best among top immortals! Tengwagu is confident that with this Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, his combat power will definitely rise a lot. Among the younger generation, I am afraid that few people can beat him! Su Ba can beat him. Tengwagu asked himself that Su Ba had borrowed the terrifying power of the Lingxiao God''s Thunder Stick, and he had just broken through the Heavenly Breaking Realm and did not have a stable realm, otherwise, would he lose? ! Wait, Su Ba! Wait until I buy your Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, see how I abuse you to death! Tengwagu smiled grimly in his heart. "Want to buy my Lingxiao God Thunder Stick?" As soon as Su Ba heard Tengwagu''s rhetoric, a sudden arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. "You don''t have to worry about talking, listen to the conditions of this holy son!" Tengwagu interrupted Su Ba by waving his hand, and then said in a deep voice. "Listen well, Ben Shengzi is willing to take out my top-notch high-level fairy giant shark Yin Ming knife, plus a high-level fairy bracelet and a high-level fairy necklace. There are also ten bottles of supreme restorative pill, plus a supernatural power of my Golden Wing Dapeng clan, and finally 10,000 inferior immortal stones! Although these things are far less valuable to exchange for your Lingxiao God Thunder Stick alone, but they add up to almost the same! Just a superb power of my Golden Winged Dapeng clan''s top-level physical power is not measurable in value! " Tengwagu held his chest proudly! He said that the golden winged Dapeng clan''s top-level physical and magical powers were the "Dapeng phantom step" he used when he was fighting against Su Ba! Of course, with this Dapeng phantom step, Tengwagu will do some tricks and remove the core things. After all, even he couldn''t pass on such magical powers to outsiders at will. If the core things were removed, there would be no such great power, and it didn''t matter. However, he did not tell Su Ba if he had done tricks. When Tengwagu said this, Su Ba smiled. "Why are you laughing?" Tengwa''s face sank. "What do you mean?" Su Ba put his arms around his chest, looked at Tengwagu with disdain, and sneered. "With three high-level immortal implements, some pill, a little immortal stone, and a magical power, I want to exchange for my Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel? Are you sending a beggar? Are you stupid or you stupid! Hurry up, even if you bring out several times more things, I won''t change it! " It''s ridiculous! As soon as he was rewarded by fighting and defeating the Buddha, Su Ba felt like a nouveau riche. He liked the conditions of Tengwagu? ! Ten bottles of supreme restorative medicine? What he has now is! Ten thousand inferior celestial stones? He still has tens of thousands of inferior immortal stones useless! Although the high-end fairy necklace and bracelet are good, they don''t have much appeal to Su Ba. As for the golden winged Dapeng tribe¡¯s top-level physical power Not to mention, will the [Somersault Cloud] top-level physical and magical powers of fighting against the Buddha be worse than the Dapeng phantom? Of course the most important point. The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel has a very high fit with Su Ba, and can maximize Su Ba''s combat power. I am afraid that in a short time, there is no magic weapon that is more handy than the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudge! In such a situation, Su Ba gave Tengwagu the Thunder God of Lingxiao, it was really a pitfall in his mind. "you!" Tengwagu''s eyelids twitched, his forehead bulging, and he looked at Su domineering gloomily. "Su Ba! This holy son is sincere, don''t know what is good or bad!" Full of sincerity, go to you! Su Ba didn''t bother to say anything to the fool, his face became cold, and he raised three fingers to Tengwagu, saying indifferently. "Three breaths, disappear from my eyes!" "Ok?!" When Tengwagu heard it, he was furious! Give orders to him? ! "One!" Su Ba put down a finger coldly. "Su Ba, you really think you are invincible, my son..." "two!" A cold murderous intent radiated from Su Ba, and the air temperature in the entire hall plummeted! "Okay! You wait for Ben Shengzi!" Seeing that it was counted to three, Su Ba''s deep eyes became completely cold, Tengwagu''s heart jumped, put a cruel word, and his figure disappeared from the hall! Tengwagu really didn''t dare to fight again with Su Ba with a top-notch fairy weapon. "Junior Brother Su, you are awesome. In Buddhism, Tengwagu can be threatened with words, and few people in the older generation can do it!" A fragrant wind hit, Fan Qingyi naturally took Su Ba''s arm, and said with a smile on his face. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1051： Forgive and forgive "A few people do it?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "Yes, brother Shi Tian of the younger generation often misses the Shenlong Shenlong, and he has a good temper, which can be ignored. However, the older generation of Buddhism semi-sacred realm powerhouses also respected Tengwagu when they saw Tengwagu. Even the saint realm might seldom scold Tengwagu. After all, is his background strong. " Fan Qingyi explained with a smile covering her mouth. "Oh." Su Ba nodded. suddenly. Su Ba noticed Fan Qingyi''s jade hand holding her arm, gently raised her arm, and said, "Sister, what are you doing with my arm?" "Huh?...Ah!" Fan Qingyi was taken aback for a moment, and then she seemed to have noticed something. She suddenly screamed and jumped up like an electric shock. A few feet away from Su Ba with the ¡®swish¡¯, a pretty face flushed red. "I...I don''t know! Are you taking advantage of me, Junior Brother Su!" Fan Qingyi stared at Su Ba with beautiful eyes. Su Ba:? ? ? He was crazy at the time. This is true, it seems that he is plotting wrongdoing. Obviously you, the little girl, came up to grab his arm, and blamed him? Fan Qingyi also seemed to realize that it was her own problem at this time, and she blushed and punched. "So what~ Seeing that Junior Brother Su drove away the big Tengwagu fly for Grandma Su, Grandma Su doesn''t care about you taking advantage of me, but let''s not take it as an example!" Fan Qingyi patted Su Ba on the shoulder, pretending to be grandiose. Take it as an example? He never thought of taking advantage of women. Really, I respect you as a senior sister and don''t care about you. Su Ba shook his head with a smile, and then moved his hand slightly, and immediately a colorful dazzling brilliance began to shine. Then Su Ba''s right hand was empty, and a beautiful, exquisite and gorgeous colorful lotus platform appeared, spinning in mid-air. The whole body of the colorful lotus platform exudes a hazy colorful halo, and there is an unimaginable terrifying aura brewing in the lotus platform. It is the top defensive fairy tool, the Five Light Nectar Lotus Terrace! "Senior Sister, this thing has returned to the original owner, let''s take it." Su Ba stretched out his hand and pushed it slightly, and the five light nectar lotus platform in mid-air came down to Fan Qingyi wrapped in a soft wind. "Oh, got it." Fan Qingyi collected the five light nectar lotus platform, and said, "It''s really unexpected, it turns out that Junior Brother Su is so strong." "Okay." Su Ba smiled slightly. "Oh, right!" When Fan Qingyi thought of something, her dark eyeballs rolled around, and she came over and whispered curiously in Su Ba''s ear. "Junior Brother Su, if you defeated Tengwagu, Master must be very happy, right? Is there any reward for you? Originally, I wanted to stay and congratulate you, but I was dismissed by the master, so irritating. " Su Ba''s heart moved, then smiled lightly. "Master rewarded me." "That''s right, for the matter of giving Master a face, Master will definitely reward the disciple, and give you something." Fan Qingyi asked. "It''s a lot, ten thousand inferior immortal stones, a top-level magical power, and some cherished medicines." Su Ba exclaimed with ¡®shining¡¯ eyes. He said more than three or four times less. The voice falls! "How much is this? I think the meeting gift that Master received me as a disciple was 50,000 inferior immortal stones, two top-level magical powers, and a lot of...well..." After Fan Qingyi talked about it, she realized that she suddenly covered her red lips with her hands, and turned her back to Su Ba. "What''s the matter, Senior Sister? You just said..." As soon as Su Ba spoke, Fan Qingyi immediately turned around and waved his hand, "It''s nothing, Senior Sister, I made a mistake, I made a mistake!" at the same time. Fan Qingyi was happy to bloom in Fang''s heart. "Junior Brother Su is so powerful, and Master has only rewarded me with such a thing. Sure enough, Master still loves me the most, hehe~" "Oh, slip of the tongue." Su Ba pretentiously touched his nose, "Okay, Senior Sister, here we should go to Fotai Mountain to gather." "Right, you almost forgot if you didn''t say." Fan Qingyi patted the beautiful forehead, "Junior Brother Su, which team are you from?" "third." "Oh, I''m the thirteenth team, it''s a coincidence." Fan Qingyi pursed her mouth, then smiled, "But our group of 72 people is divided into 36 teams, one team has two players, and the chances of us meeting together are really too small." "A squad has two players? I didn''t say the news." Su Ba said dumbly. Fan Qingyi rolled her eyes, "How long have you been to Buddhism? Naturally, some things are not as clear as Senior Sister. Alright, let''s go, go and meet your teammates quickly with the coordinates given, and then briefly understand that the training should be in the form of a team by then. " "Ok." Su Ba nodded. "Swish~!" In the next instant, with two rapid breaking sounds. Su Ba and Fan Qingyi turned into two dazzling streams and flew quickly to the sky... ... Fotai Mountain. Located in the east of Hezhou, Xiniu, it is 80,000 miles away from the Buddha Gate Daleiyin Temple. The entire mountain range stretches for tens of thousands of miles, magnificent and magnificent. It has 72 peaks, 36 holes, 18 springs and 9 ponds and other natural scenery. It is full of vitality and is really a good place for cultivation and viewing. It''s just that the entire Fotai Mountain Range, as a major attraction in Buddhism, is only open to attractions for thousands of miles. In the core area of ??30,000 miles, ordinary people and warriors of other sects are strictly prohibited from entering. Once the rules of Buddhism are violated, they will be expelled directly, and they will be blacklisted. They will never step into the area of ??Fotai Mountain forever! Although only the outer Wanli area can be set in, the richness of heaven and earth is still several times stronger than that of the outside world. Yes. There are many warriors who come and go on weekdays, and there are also many mortals who come here admiringly. Over time, at the foot of the entrance of the Fotai Mountains, a big city, Fotai City, was established. From then on, Fotai City continued to prosper. It is said that after Su Ba and Fan Qingyi came to the periphery of Fotai Mountain, they separated from each other. Each according to the coordinates, to find their teammates. And Su Ba''s coordinate position indicated that it was in a certain restaurant in Fotai City. Since today happens to be a special day, the hundred-year-old day of the heaven and earth vitality blowout in the Fotai Mountains will return the blessings of heaven and earth to nature. During the vitality blowout, the vitality of heaven and earth will be more than several times stronger once again in a radius of tens of thousands of miles with the Fotai Mountains as the center! The duration varies from one year to several years. Therefore, this period of time has attracted many warriors to come to ¡®crush¡¯ the opportunity. after all. Under this circumstance, the speed of cultivating outside the Fotai Mountains is much higher than that of many small sects'' holy places. Huayuelou. It is the largest restaurant in Fotai City. In today''s special day, it can be said to be crowded with warriors and hawks from the north and south of Hezhou, Xiniu, and the scene is very lively. As the saying goes, the places where there are warriors are the rivers and lakes, and the places where there are rivers and lakes are where there are battles. This is not. When there are more people, there is friction, and the battle begins. On the wide ground below Huayue, there were two people facing each other. On the side are crowds watching good shows, and the entire Huayue Tower is blocked! "Hit!" "Hit!" "Hit!" "Hit..." The shouts of excitement came out continuously from the mouths of the crowds in all directions, extremely noisy. Outside the crowd. Seeing such a crowded crowd, Su Ba frowned slightly. Whether others fight or not is someone else''s business, but don''t hinder him from meeting his teammates. After saying a few politely, no one paid any attention. Now. The corners of Su Ba''s eyebrows were cold, and a powerful aura spread out and turned into an invisible big hand, pushing the crowd blocking in front to both sides. "Fuck! Who pushes Lao Tzu?!" "Who! What to squeeze?!" The people who were pushed almost nodded and knocked on the **** of others turned their heads, glaring at Su Ba! "Sorry, let me borrow a way." Su Ba said indifferently, moving towards the direction of Huayue Tower step by step towards the channel opened up. groove! So arrogant? ! "Boy, borrow the way from Laozi? How old are you!" A warrior in the late emperor realm looked horrified, raised his fist in a burst of momentum on the spot, rushed to Su Ba with a stride, and hit Su Ba''s chest with a fierce punch! "Get off for Lao Tzu!" The late Martial Artist of the Emperor Zun Realm opened his mouth grinningly! Everyone around also exclaimed! "It''s the powerhouse of the late emperor realm! Have these powerhouses also come to Fotai Mountain?!" "What a terrible fist! It''s worthy of being a powerhouse in the late Emperor Stage!" "That kid is done!" "..." Although the vitality of the world around Fotai Mountain is strong, the strong men of the big sect still look down on it, and the people who come here are basically the warriors of the small sect. Xiaozongmen martial artist, whose cultivation base reaches the emperor''s realm, is also regarded as a powerful person in Fotai City, enjoying the worship of everyone. Therefore, when everyone saw a powerful late-stage emperor realm attacking a seemingly ordinary Su Ba, they immediately began to sympathize with Su Ba. "Bang~!" The dull sound of the expected fist hitting his chest sounded. However, as expected, the scene where Su Ba was knocked into the air did not appear, but in an instant, everyone was surprised to see that the complexion of the late-stage powerhouse of the Emperor Realm in their minds began to twist. Immediately afterwards, the late Emperor Venerable Realm powerhouse began to scream sternly with his fists. "Ahhhhh, it hurts! It hurts! Ahhhh, my fist is about to be broken!" "what''s the situation?!" The scene was shocked, and even the two parties who were facing each other in the distance swept their eyes in amazement. The assailant screamed, but did the assailant have nothing to do? Haven''t waited for everyone to react! I only felt that a breath of murder flashed by, and the temperature on the entire street seemed to drop suddenly! Everyone shuddered! Next second! I saw Su Ba calmly stretched out his hand to grab the collar of the late emperor realm martial artist, and picked it up like a chicken. An indifferent voice without a trace of emotion rang out in the ears of the warriors in the late stage of the Emperor Realm, like a demon''s hissing. "Offens me? Know the consequences?" "Big...sir forgive me..." Looking at Su Ba''s deep and indifferent eyes like an abyss, and feeling the unresistible fear of being picked up, the late Emperor Realm warrior trembled and began to beg for mercy! No matter how stupid he is, he understands that he might have rushed into some terrible powerhouse! Su Ba raised his mouth indifferently, and was about to punish this late Emperor Realm martial artist. "This Xiongtai, he came out of the cave for no reason. You have to be forgiving and forgiving..." At this time. A clear and gentle voice sounded in the same place. This voice seemed to have a kind of magical power, as a breeze slowly dissipated the killing air of the whole street. Su Ba narrowed his eyes and looked forward. I saw a handsome monk wearing a white monk''s clothes approaching on the road where everyone dispersed. He has sword eyebrows, star eyes, thin nose and lips, and a pair of eyes that are as bright as stars. His eyes are clear without a trace of tackiness, and gentle as if to contain everything. He walks steadily, and he walks in a graceful and ethereal manner, all revealing a gentle and easy-going posture... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1052： This is Shi Tian! Everyone was in a trance. This Junxiu monk walked a few hundred feet away and came to Su Ba with a smile. "This Xiongtai, give me some face? The little monk saw that he was frightened, he should know that he was wrong..." Look down. The bottom of the warrior''s trousers in the late stage of the Emperor Venerable Realm had been wetted by some water stains, and it was obvious that he had just been frightened by Su Ba''s cold breath. "Great!" A strange light appeared on Su Ba''s face, he gave a faint smile, and threw the Martial Artist of the late Emperor Realm in his hand to the ground. "Since Xiongtai is admiring his face, the little monk invites Xiongtai to have a drink to express his gratitude." "Oh? Does the monk drink too?" Su Ba raised his brows. "The so-called wine and meat have passed through the intestines, the Buddha left it in his heart, Amituofu~" Monk Junxiu played a weird Buddha name, turned around casually, and walked towards the gate of Wangyue Tower leisurely. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth twitched and stepped to keep up. Wow~! The people in front of them spread out continuously on both sides. Many people looked at Su Ba, faintly awed and terrified. It is obviously a ruthless character to take the heavy punches of the strong in the late stage of the emperor realm at will, and make the strong in the late stage of the emperor realm scared to beg for mercy! "Who is he, he looks unremarkable, he can''t think his strength is so terrifying?! And he is so young!" "I don''t know, it may be an elite child of the big sect..." "Damn, I stopped a bit lately, and I can''t rush into the young man at will! That monk seems to be ordinary, but can he comfort the terrible black-clothed young man?!" "Indeed, it''s gone, don''t fight, the two of you have gone for a drink, if the noise makes them interested, we will be miserable!" "Yes, I''m going to drink in another place..." "..." After turning over the discussion, the crowd that had been impenetrable below Wangyue Tower quickly dispersed. The lobby on the first floor of Wangyue Tower. Monk Su Ba and Junxiu arbitrarily found the middle wine table and sat down. "Boom boom..." Around, there was a sudden sound of moving the table. Many warriors who were eating and drinking unanimously moved their positions away from the table in the middle, lest they would suffer any disaster if they were too close. There were even a few people who didn''t even sit down, and just checked out and left, vacating the seat next to Su Bazhou who was close to them. See this scene. Su Ba felt a little speechless in his heart. Is he scary? How can an individual be like a tiger scorpion? ! However, this is also good. There are too many people nearby in the province, and the noisy voice affects the two people''s interest in drinking and talking. Now. Su Ba ignored the shrinking vulgar warriors around him, looked at the Junxiu monk across from the seat, and smiled lightly. "Why don''t you introduce yourself?" "I think it shouldn''t be used anymore." Monk Junxiu smiled and slowly said, "Xiongtai''s cold and heroic temperament, so young and powerful, and coming to Fotai Mountain at this time, should be the most popular and most popular of Buddhism, the new ninth son Su Ba!" "Oh?" An inaudible arc appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. He looked at Monk Junxiu with scorching eyes, and said lightly. "Then Su Mou dare to guess, your Excellency should be the first saint son whom all the young disciples worship and admire in the Buddhist rumors that the dragon does not see the tail, Shao Tian?" "All young disciples admire and admire? I dare not be, I dare not be." Shi Tian shrugged his shoulders modestly. But this sentence did recognize his identity. This person really is Shaotian! Su Ba''s eyes flashed! "You are different from what I imagined, Brother Shi Tian." In Su Ba¡¯s imagination, even though Shi Tian¡¯s personality is casual and the Buddhism is indifferent, as the leader of the younger generation in this world, he should have the spirit of a generation of supreme arrogance! However, the actual situation surprised Su Ba. This Shi Tian has no temperament of a warrior, just like an ordinary monk in the ordinary world who eats Zhai Nian Buddhism, gentle, charitable, and usually thrown into the martial arts group. Such a person is the first holy son of Buddhism in the Holy Land. I am afraid that many people who don''t know will not believe it if they are killed. Shi Tian smiled gently, and poured a glass of wine for Su Ba, without the pretense of Buddhism. "It''s not the same, it''s not the same, people always live for the way they want to live, don''t they. But Junior Brother Su is just as I imagined, domineering, heroic, like a lurking real dragon, ready to go! " "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??you have been rewarded." "No, no, you deserve such praise." Shi Tian smiled heartily, and said softly and leisurely, "Since the day you were accepted as a disciple by the predecessor of Fighting and defeating Buddha, I have been paying attention to you. At that time, I didn''t dare to tell the outside world how you are, whether you are arrogant, arrogant, or relying on gifts to fight and defeat the buddha. In my heart, I have never thought of that. Because I believe that fighting defeats the vision of predecessors of the Buddha, the first point for it to accept disciples is to pass the character! Then look at the qualifications! As for gifts? That would be even more absurd. The predecessor of Douzhe Sheng Buddha has always hated this kind of crooked way. When encountering such a thing, before the gift is sent out, I am afraid that he has been''beaten'' to death. " Shi Tian chuckled, took a casual drink and continued. "Things are just as I expected. Junior Brother Su defeated Yan Tongqi, who was ranked 15th on the list of Junjie Tianjiao, and then dared to confront Tengwagu, a proud Tianjiao. And finally under the attention of everyone. Take out the top fairy weapon Lingxiao God Thunder Rod obtained from the Tianxu Soldier World to prove your talent and potential! Defeat Tengwagu in the early stage of the Heaven-Breaching Realm with the cultivation base of the mid-celestial realm, and prove his strength! So far the reputation is shocking! It happened that I was not in Buddhism at that time, otherwise I would definitely give a thumbs up to Junior Brother Su at the scene, but... it seems it''s not too late now. " With that, Shi Tian''s eyes, bright as stars, looked at Su Ba gently, and extended his thumb to Su Ba, admiringly. "Junior Brother Su, you are really amazing! I am so happy that a arrogant person like you appears. I think it won¡¯t be long before I can finally be free..." Shi Tian sighed sincerely. "Senior Brother Shitian, what do you mean? Freedom?" Su Ba raised his brows slightly. "Yes, it''s relief..." Shi Tian looked at Su Ba openly, and said seriously, "I think it is better for Junior Brother Su to do the position of the first saint of Buddhism." "Huh? I''ll be the first son, how about you?" Su Ba was frowning and talking, and saw that Shi Tian''s right hand flashed and a delicate and gorgeous book appeared. And the title of this exquisite and gorgeous book quickly caught Su Ba''s eyes-"On 108 Methods of Cooking". "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba opened his eyes wide. At this time, Shi Tian suddenly said quietly with a''you resentment'' expression. "Junior Brother Su, this should be very clear. My dream is not to become a martial artist, but to become a great cook! When I got to this position, I was forced by my father! " "Puff~!" Su Ba almost squirted the drink he had just drunk out of his mouth! What the **** is this special? ! Don''t want to be a martial artist, dream is to be a great cook? ! It was completely because of being forced and helpless, that he embarked on the road of martial arts, and finally became the first holy son of Buddhism, a giant of the younger generation in the fairy world? ! Woj! Do you want to hit people like this? I am afraid that countless people will vomit blood for it. No wonder, when fighting against the Buddha talked about Shaotian, he was helpless, and he also said that Shaotian was a weird kid. This... more than a little weird! "That... take the liberty to ask, who is your father?" Su Ba said secretly. Shi Tian has reached his current strength, and he can still force discipline. The father who wants to come to Shi Tian is not bad. Shi Tian put away his resentful expression, with a bitter face, drew a big pineapple head on the table, then looked up at Su Ba and cast a wink. The meaning is very clear, understand it. Su Ba nodded solemnly, with a trace of reverence. Among Buddhism, there is the power of the image of a big pineapple head. Who else besides Buddha? ! No wonder, Shi Tian''s resistance was invalid. No matter how powerful this Nima is, it will not escape the palm of the Buddha. "Junior Brother Su, is it wrong to say that you are pursuing your dream?" "correct." Su Ba shook his head. "That''s right, that''s right!" Shi Tian had an expression of irreverence and sighed, "Hey, do you know how miserable it is for me to be forced to this position? I''m so miserable, so miserable!" Su Ba: "..." Ranked as the number one son of the sacred place in the fairy world, the status of a giant of the younger generation in the fairy world! Enjoying the incomparably noble admiration, admiration and respect of countless people, possessing unimaginable resources, wealth and power, is the ultimate point that many martial arts practitioners pursue in their lives! However, when he arrived at Shi Tian, ??he abandoned him like a shoe. If it weren''t for someone pressing on him, it is estimated that Shi Tian would have let himself go and become a happy cook. Su Ba really had nothing to say. You say that this person with such a terrifying talent, who is like the proud child of heaven, but is not thinking about martial arts, is simply a violent thing! "But it''s better now!" Suddenly, Shi Tian looked bright, and offered a glass of wine to Su Ba, and said happily. "Now Junior Brother Su is in Buddhism like the sun, and his fame is catching up with me. It won''t take long for him to be able to match the strength of Lei Zhen, the first holy son of the Heavenly Palace. By then, I think my father will not force me to practice cultivation so strictly. Little monk, I can finally relax and spend more time studying how to make the most delicious dishes in Ten Thousand Realms. Think about it, my spring is coming soon, hahaha..." Seeing that Shi Tian was so happy, Su Ba smiled helplessly, and took a drink from his glass. "Well, Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??if there is no accident, you are another member of the third team?" "Yes." Shi Tian nodded mildly, his eyebrows were full of smiles, "Unexpectedly, we will randomly assign a team with Junior Brother Su. It seems that you are really my savior, we are destined!" "but¡­¡­" Shi Tianbu reached out his hand and touched his chin, and said in thought. "Little monk, Junior Brother Su and I are on the team, are they... unfair to the other team members?" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1053： The assessment begins! "Isn''t it fair..." Su Ba nodded thoughtfully. Although he had never fought with Shi Tian, ??and Shi Tian in front of him looked like an ordinary monk, a harmless appearance. However, with Su Ba''s keen perception, he could still faintly sense that Shi Tian possessed an extremely terrifying background. He is like a lurking active volcano, once it erupts, it has the terrifying power of extinction! to be honest. The current Su Ba confronted Shi Tian, ??asking himself not even 50% sure. Think about that Shi Tian is not interested in martial arts at all, but can achieve such an achievement, so talented, even Su Ba has a trace of jealousy in his heart! If Shi Tian earnestly cultivated martial arts, how strong would he be? ! OK. But Su Ba was not discouraged either. His plasticity and potential were no worse than Shi Tian. Besides, Shi Tian was still ten years older than him. For the top talents like them, the strength that can be improved is not a simple numerical value. But anyway. Today, the younger generation of Buddhism, he and Shi Tian are already among the best. The first two buddhist younger generations joined forces, and it does seem to be unfair to others. "It''s not fair..." At this time, Shi Tian spoke again, touched his bald head, and smiled. "...If you follow the team points system or team PK system." "However, this exercise is kept secret at the top of Buddhism. I didn''t take the initiative to inquire about it, little monk, so I don''t know how to drill us." Shi Tian shrugged his shoulders, "Whatever. Anyway, Junior Brother Su will block when the soldiers come, Junior Brother Su will cover them when the water comes, and Junior Su will hold them when the sky falls. It doesn''t matter. I go! Su Ba couldn''t laugh or cry, "Senior Brother Shitian, you are a senior brother, so leave the work to me, it''s not good." "No, little monk, how could I give you all the work to Junior Brother Su." Shi Tian innocently spread his hands, and said heartily, "Little monk, I will cook the food to supplement the spiritual and physical energy consumed by Junior Brother Su. Logistically, let you **** craft by the way!" Su Ba: "..." Got. Even the training camp did not forget the job of a cook, and he also served such a big brother. "Okay, let''s watch the cooking when it''s time. Let''s go to the final goal first and join others!" Su Ba drank the last glass of wine and stood up. "okay." Shi Tianxiao nodded and stood up. After closing the bill, the two walked out of the restaurant and turned into two dazzling streams and flew towards the depths of the Fotai Mountains. Only the martial diners who were shocked to the scene were left. It seems that I didn''t expect that after eating a meal, I even ran into two saint children from the legendary Buddhist holy land... ... "Swish!" Two dazzling streams of light fell from the sky after 10,000 kilometers deep into the Fotai Mountains. Su Ba looked at the dense forest in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly. Shi Tian shrugged his shoulders and said casually. "It seems that the older generations of Fotai Mountain have opened the Great Air Force array ahead of time. Flying is forbidden inside. If you want to go to the training center, you can only go in on foot. The training method this time seems to be different from what the predecessors experienced, but I am a little interested in the little monk. " "Let''s go." Su Ba didn''t say much, and took the lead to step into the forest shrouded by the frightening sky. Shi Tian followed afterwards. A feeling of passing through transparent water waves came. The two of them had just entered the forest shrouded by the Shocking Sky Formation, that is, entering the deep 30,000-li edge of the Fotai Mountain Range. Suddenly. The two of them moved slightly in their hearts and looked at each other. They both felt that they were being stared at by a malicious look! "interesting." Shi Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently, stretched his waist and smiled. "It seems that the assessment has already begun, Junior Brother Su." "Yes." Su Ba''s face faintly responded. "It is said that the Fotai Mountain Range is isolated from the world. Some of the strong inside have been guarding the depths of the Fotai Mountain Range and rarely participate in Buddhist activities. I don''t know who the younger generation of Buddhism is, so it''s time for you to show off your power, Junior Brother Su. Let them, the predecessors who live deep in the mountains, see how powerful the top geniuses of the younger generation of Buddhism are! Blind their eyes! " Su Ba squinted at the sky, "What about you." Shi Tian spread his hands and smiled, "It''s more than enough if you show off your power. Little monk, I will be your follower and assist you a little bit. I believe in your strength." I go. Su Ba had no idea what to say in his heart. Encountering such a weird big brother, there is no such thing as a warrior''s eagerness to compete and be unwilling. "Okay, let''s go, you, as the master of Buddhism in the future, must show bravery and be the first to reach the final assembly point!" As Shi Tian said, he had already begun to push Su Ba''s back with his hands, indicating that it was time for him to act. ... Deep in the Fotai Mountains. Inside an extremely secret cave. There was a burly man who couldn''t see his face hidden in the darkness, leaving only a pair of big bronze bell eyes glowing with terrible light, and he indifferently scanned the large number of phantom light curtains on the walls of the cave. These phantom light curtains are several feet in size each, thousands of them, densely packed like honeycombs. In the phantom light curtain, a variety of landscapes are projected, all-encompassing, and clearly present the scene of the entire Fotai mountain range tens of thousands of miles! And this time. The light of most phantom light curtains is pale white, and only the hundreds of phantom light curtains in the center are shining with dazzling white light. If you look carefully. In the scenes presented in these dazzling white light curtains, there are images of the younger generation of Buddhism who have come to intensive training! And this burly man who hides the darkness and can''t see his face. The vast majority of those horribly gleaming copper bell eyes scanned these phantom light curtains. "Zizzi..." Suddenly, among the hundreds of dazzling phantom light curtains in the center, one phantom light curtain seemed to be disturbed. The scene in the light curtain disappeared directly, becoming a vast expanse of whiteness. "Ok?!" The burly man raised his brows, closed his eyes as if he was reminiscing something, and opened his eyes again, revealing a slight curve of the corner of his mouth. "It''s interesting, this kid can actually find a small surveillance array hidden in the sky, and destroy it when it can''t fly. Good fellow, give Lao Tzu off his horse as soon as he comes up? Courage is really...Huh? " The burly man was halfway through talking to himself, then his face was slightly surprised, and another more secretive, higher-level small surveillance array was destroyed. "Haha~" The burly man suddenly grinned and showed a row of cold teeth, "Yes, I like such a character and powerful young man! I like it! This time, among the Buddhism, a little guy who was outstanding was finally calculated. With this kind of keen insight and ability, could it not be the first saint son of this Buddhism? Not bad¡­¡­" Talking. The burly man''s complexion became indifferent again, and he threw a sound transmission note with his hand and turned into a dazzling flame and disappeared into the cave. At the moment when the sound transmission symbol disappeared, a cold voice penetrated into it and was conveyed to a certain group! "Attention! The two guys who came on the road on B3, one of them is suspected to be the first son of Buddhism, full of personality, and extremely aggressive! The members in the ambush of B3 in the first stage immediately withdrew and gave up the team! If you don''t want to be violently beaten! " For the members ambushing in the first stage, the strongest arrangement is in the middle of the world-breaking realm, and the road B3 is guarded by several strong men in the early days of the world-breaking realm. Although the strong in the early days of the Breaching Realm are of great strength, they are also elites trained by burly men! However, after a brief analysis of the two high-altitude secret surveillance arrays, the burly man gave the order to retreat! the other side. Su Ba and Shi Tian arrived at the final meeting point in the deepest part of the Fotai Mountain range unimpeded. This is an open space with a radius of a thousand meters. In such a dense forest area, the ground is so clean that you can''t even see the hair, which is really strange. "It seems we were the first to arrive." Shi Tian stretched his waist and said with a smile. Su Ba frowned slightly, "Speaking of which, isn''t it too easy for us to come? Since there is a surveillance circle, and it''s an assessment, someone will come out." "Isn''t it better to relax? How tiring fighting is..." Shi Tian touched his big bald head, looked at Su Ba, and said with a smile, "I''m not sure, the person who was watching secretly found that Junior Brother Su was uncomfortable, so he let us go." As Shi Tian spoke, his eyes flashed with sincere appreciation. The previous acts of destroying the high-altitude secret surveillance array are not indispensable for keen perception and strong strength! Even if it is a strong mid-Breaching Realm, in the case of no flying. There are very few things that can be done not only to perceive the surveillance array hidden in the void by thousands of feet or even thousands of feet, but also to lay it down at a long distance. Su Bacai''s mid-term cultivation base of the Heavenly Polar Realm has amazing potential. The more powerful Su Ba was, the happier Shi Tian was. He also longed for Su Ba to grow up to surpass him, so that he was one step closer to his dream of becoming a great cook! "Hey, I have been running for most of the day, and I haven''t caught my breath. Since no one is here yet, I will meet Junior Brother Su, little monk, I will make a cool and refreshing food to reward your hard work." Shi Tian smiled and spoke, and did not give Su Ba a chance to refuse. With a ¡®huh¡¯, a black cauldron was taken out of my storage ring and placed it on the open space. Immediately after. Su Ba saw Shi Tian''s eyes glow, and his hands shook quickly. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." A large amount of unknown, colorful seasoning spilled out of thin air from Shi Tian''s hands onto the black cauldron. Then pour water, stir, light, and roll... A series of actions were like running clouds and flowing water, and after a while, a pot of water with a strange fragrance came into Su Ba''s eyes. "Come on, Junior Brother Su, cool and refreshing water, make sure it is cool and refreshing!" Shi Tiansheng took a bowl, turned his head and handed it to Su Ba with a smile. Su Ba raised his eyebrows, and if he was curious, he stepped forward. At this time! The ears of the two moved slightly! "Wow..." In the forest ahead, there was a sound of fine footsteps... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1054： Wonderful flower! Wonderful flower! "Damn, it smells so good..." With the sound of fine footsteps in the jungle, at the same time, there was a deep voice of wonder. Immediately after. The dense bushes were pushed aside, and a man and a woman appeared in front of Su Ba and Shi Tian. Seeing these two people, Su Ba couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. By coincidence, these two people are acquaintances. The man who made the exclaimed and thick voice before, although his face was a little handsome, but he was short and chubby, like a thick tree stump, but the pig won. The woman who followed has a long black hair like a waterfall, with curvy eyebrows and bright starry eyes. She is slender, with delicate and white skin, and her complexion is more **** and perfect against the background of the black dress. Who else would it be if it wasn''t Fan Qingyi. Obviously Fan Qingyi and Zhu Ying were assigned to the first team, and they were achieved in the second team. Seeing Su Ba and Shi Tian, ??Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi were stunned for a moment, and then they both smiled and greeted them. "My mother, isn''t it, isn''t it, Brother Su, you actually teamed up with Brother Shitian, how can other teams survive!" Zhu Ying greeted him with an exaggerated expression on his face, beating his chest and feet. "Originally, I thought Brother Pig was very lucky and was in a team with Qingyi. With Brother Pig''s super defense and Qingyi''s assistance, he is definitely a heavyweight mountain level. Standing still can make people tired. I thought about meeting you, Brother Su, and show off with you, but now it''s alright, I''m dumbfounded by Brother Pig. " "Oh, right." Zhu Ying thought of something, and patted Su Ba on the shoulder, and said, "Because I was in retreat a while ago, I didn''t go to see you and Tengwagu''s duel. I haven''t had time to congratulate you. Brother Su, you are so awesome, you even fought the arrogant guy Tengwagu and fled, admire and admire! " In other words, when Su Ba activated the Azure Dragon Divine Body in the Tianxu Soldier Realm, and after he conquered the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel, Zhu Ying asked himself that he was not an opponent. However, he never expected that he would be able to defeat Tengwa Gusuba in the early stage of the Breaching Realm! The key is! Su Ba didn''t activate the Azure Dragon Divine Body at all! When the news came, Zhu Ying almost didn''t bite off his tongue! What kind of combat power is this Nima? ! Did Tengwagu lie down without activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body? Although Tengwa Gugang broke through the Breaching Heaven Realm and his realm was not stable, it was at any rate the top Tianjiao level! Also, it is said that Tengwagu was finally exploded by Su Ba Nasha, and there will be more pain for the next ten days. This is too cruel! At the same time, this makes the pigs very lucky to win. Fortunately, it''s not the self-assessment, so if Su Ba gives him a public visit, he won''t have to soak up girls in Buddhism... Moreover, at present, the entire Buddhism, I am afraid that only oneself knows that Su Ba is not a mortal body but a top **** body powerhouse. I really don''t know how Su Ba hid him, and he was able to fool all the big figures in Buddhism. "Yes, Junior Brother Su, you''re lucky, right? You will be with Senior Brother Shi Tian." At this time, Fan Qingyi, who was walking behind, also said with a smile on her face. "Well, luck is good." Su Ba smiled and nodded. "Where, it''s the little monk. I was lucky enough to meet Junior Brother Su." Shi Tian said with a gentle expression, "This way, it is up to Junior Brother Su to show off his power. I didn''t do anything. I just borrowed the light and became the first team to reach it." "Brother Shi Tian!" "Brother Shi Tian!" Although Shi Tian has a good temper and has no pretensions, Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi still have the respect they should have for the Buddhist brothers. "Okay, okay, you don''t need so much courtesy, everyone is young, so it would be nice to relax and chat." Shi Tian smiled heartily, "Oh by the way, you are here just right, and I just cooked a pot of cool and refreshing water, let''s taste it together." The voice falls! Su Ba found that the smiles on Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi''s faces were stagnant. "What happen to you guys?" Su Ba asked suspiciously. "Uh...hehe, that... this pot of water was... boiled by Brother Shitian?" With an awkward smile, Zhu Ying pointed to the water that was still braving the strange fragrance in the black iron pan, and looked at Su domineering. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Su Ba nodded. Why is this pig''s win expression so strange? "Ahaha, that''s it, actually, I don''t feel thirsty at all, Brother Pig..." The pig won a haha ??and said quickly. "Yes, Senior Brother Shitian, you are too polite. Put away this refreshing water first. People are not thirsty. I have already drunk Yulu before I came here." Fan Qingyi on the side also smiled. "Is that so... Are you sure you don''t try it?" Shi Tian looked at the two with regret. "No more!" Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi shook their heads like a rattle. "Well, let¡¯s try it when you¡¯re thirsty. Brother Lai Su, you and I have been running for so long. It¡¯s time to drink a bowl of refreshing water specially made for my brother." Shi Tian handed the porcelain bowl filled with refreshing water to Su Ba. "Well, thank you brother." Although Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi looked strange, Su Ba didn''t feel relieved. Besides, after all, the senior brother himself did it, and Su Ba couldn''t caress Shi Tian''s kindness, and the smell of the refreshing water felt pretty good. Su Ba took the porcelain bowl in Shi Tian''s hand right now, raised his head slightly, and began to drink. do not know why. The moment Su Ba drank the first refreshing water. From the corner of his gaze, he faintly caught Zhu Ying''s gaze, which seemed to contain the tragic and solemn meaning of''Warrior Going Generously''. Take the first sip... Su Ba''s movements stopped, a pair of piercing sword eyebrows gathered towards the center of the eyebrows unconsciously, and his expression changed. Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi looked at each other, their shoulders trembling slightly, as if they were holding back a smile. This kind of reaction was completely in their expectation, and then Su Ba would rush to the edge of the forest at a fierce speed and start vomiting ¡®earth-shaking¡¯. Say it. Perhaps in the eyes of other ordinary Buddhists, Shi Tian is just a super big brother with terrifying power, one of the three giants of the younger generation! But in the minds of disciples like them who have a good status in Buddhism, the most terrifying place in Shi Tian is not his martial arts. It''s his cooking skills! His cooking skills are simply more ¡®horrifying¡¯ than his martial arts, and it¡¯s even more distracting! It''s totally frightening! The younger generation who had a good relationship with Shi Tian, ??and even the older generation, had experienced the devastation of his cooking skills. That kind of taste... can''t be described in words. I''m sorry, Brother Su, if you are a brother, you should have the same difficulties. You should experience the hardships that Brother Pig has suffered. Zhu Ying held back a smile, secretly said in his heart. Fan Qingyi''s pretty face was also embarrassed, with an expression of "Junior Brother Su forgive me for cheating you". just-- What shocked Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi happened. After Su Ba frowned and paused for a while, his throat surging, swallowed the refreshing water in his mouth! "Guru Guru Guru..." As the two of them continued to look in shock, a large bowl of refreshing water was quickly drunk by Su Ba sips into their stomachs. The speed was so fast that Zhu Ying almost stared out! Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Slot! Zhu Ying stared incredibly, unable to believe what he saw. This Su Ba actually drank a whole bowl of Shitian brother''s special refreshing water in one breath? ! Do you want to be so cruel? ! Do you want to work so hard? ! This is really the first ruthless person Zhu Ying has seen who can drink up a bowl of refreshing water in one breath. "Junior Brother Su, you... are you okay..." Fan Qingyiyu put her red lips in her hand and looked at Su Badao whose eyes had turned green in surprise. "It''s okay, what can I do? The refreshing water is full of energy, very good, but the disadvantage is that... the taste is a bit average..." Su Ba pretended to say calmly. This is so extraordinary, Nima is completely unpalatable to death! Su Ba lived so long, and it was the first time he ate such unpalatable food. Others demanded money to eat. This is so terrible! Now, Su Ba finally felt that why the Buddha forced Shi Tian to practice martial arts. He''s! This kind of top-notch cooking skill is if Shi Tian goes to open a restaurant or sell food. If you don''t have strong power, you will be beaten to death! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1055： A bunch of spicy chicken! "Junior Brother Su, it''s worth noting that I''ll treat you differently. Although your taste is average, you can drink it all, which is the greatest support and encouragement for the little monk to the path of a great cook! " Shi Tian''s eyes glowed and he patted Su Ba''s shoulder with a happy face. "Nothing, saving food is everyone''s responsibility." Su Ba spoke lightly. "It''s everyone''s responsibility to save food!" Shi Tian gave Su Babi a thumbs up, then looked at the black iron pot on the side, there was still a lot of refreshing water, and felt his head. "Junior Brother Su, it looks like there are so many refreshing water, Junior Brother Fan and Junior Brother Zhu will not be able to finish it after a while. Would you like to have more bowls?" How many more bowls? Peat, Su Ba has the urge to give himself a big mouth. He has nothing to say about saving food. The sequelae of his first bowl has not been relieved yet. To make things taste so terribly unpalatable, Shi Tian''s culinary talent is really "invincible"! "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??put it away first, and ask you for it when you need it." Su Ba''s mouth twitched and said with a faint smile. "Oh, OK." Shi Tian nodded, and he drank a big bowl ¡®grumblingly¡¯, shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, this tastes really good, why everyone has such no taste.¡± Su Ba, Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi have a black line. Brother, are you misunderstanding about delicious food? "Wow--" At this time, there was a little movement in the forest not far away. Two young people came out this time. They were dressed in blue shirts and holding a folding fan. They seemed to be pretending, but their stature was more embarrassed. It was Iwa Tongqi who was ranked 15th on the list of Buddhist Tianjiao. The other one was wearing luxurious brocade clothes with extraordinary weather, but his handsomeness was faintly fierce and fierce, but it was undoubtedly the Fourth Saint Tengwagu. Shi Tian, ??who was about to put away a pot of refreshing water, turned his head to see Yan Tongqi and Tengwagu, and said with a smile. "Hi, two people, it''s just time to come, can you taste the refreshing water of the little monk? Make sure to refresh yourself with a drink, and eliminate fatigue!" "Thank you Brother Shitian, I don''t have to. I am not thirsty." Hearing Shi Tian''s words, Tengwagu''s expression suddenly changed, looking at the bowl of refreshing water as if he had seen a wild beast. However, he gave Shi Tian a fist, then turned and walked aside quickly. Although he is arrogant and domineering, he doesn''t have that kind of pride in the face of Shi Tian. "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??I am...not thirsty...hehe..." Yan Tongqi was agitated, smiled and bowed to Shi Tian, ??and then hurried to Tengwagu''s side. Although he has not eaten the food made by Shaotian, he can hear something in his current status and status. Their brother Shi Tian, ??that cooking skill is even more terrifying than martial arts! This is totally a top genius who will do the opposite of ¡®delicious¡¯! It may be fine to be beaten by Shi Tian, ??but after eating his food, I am afraid that he will really go to heaven with one kick. "it''s a pity." Seeing this, Shi Tian shook his head without compelling, and directly put the black iron pot with a pot of refreshing water into the storage ring. The storage ring is in a vacuum environment, which can keep fresh without fear of nutrition loss. "Junior brother, seeing you in a distressed figure, did you experience tempering on the road? Doesn''t matter, if there is no pill, the little monk can give you here." Shi Tian put away the black iron pot and greeted him kindly when he saw Iwatuki''s slightly unbearable appearance. Iwa Tong Qi bowed in fear. "Thank you, Brother Shi Tian, ??for your concern. Brother Shi has already taken the healing medicine here. Adjusting your breath for a while will not get in the way." "Huh, waste!" A cold snort suddenly came from the side. But I saw Tengwa Gu''s face leaning against the tree with a gloomy face, his eyes flickering fiercely! They are the third team to reach the final assembly point, forget it. The first two teams did not show any injuries at all, but one of his two-person team was injured. Originally, Tengwagu felt that he was lucky to match the fifteenth disciple on the list of Buddhist Tianjiao. Until now, I saw Shi Tian and Zhu win them. Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi are in the same group. Although the woman she likes is not with her, Fan Qingyi definitely looks down on the pig to win this pig. However, Su Ba, who made himself seriously upset, was actually in a group with Shi Tian, ??which really made Tengwagu jealous and angry about to explode. Why is this kid so lucky every time? ! Relying on luck to get the top fairy weapon from the Tianxu soldiers world, relying on luck to sneak attack and winning yourself, relying on luck to randomly allocate with Shitian group! Made! What annoying! And it''s not clear whether the performance of the previous rushing through the forest will be recorded in the team''s total score, or how this drill is arranged. If Tengwagu were to be replaced by a top ten on the list of Buddhism Tianjiao, he was confident that the team would not be injured at all and would reach the final assembly point sooner! Feeling the anger in Tengwagu''s heart, Yan Tongqi''s neck shrank, and he dared not put a fart. In other words, he would rather be grouped with the last person on the list of Buddhist Tianjiao Junjie than with Tengwagu. Although Tengwagu is strong, his character is somewhat distorted, staying beside Tengwagu, Yan Tongqi is really worried. As for Tengwagu''s faintly jealous and vicious look in Su Ba''s eyes, Su Ba''s expression was indifferent and he didn''t take it seriously. Nothing to worry about the defeat of his men! If you dare to be presumptuous, I am afraid that you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by the Millennium Kill. If necessary, Su Ba intends to wait for his understanding to improve and study how to combine Thousand Year Kill with his own Thunder Power to create Thunder¡¤Thunder Year Kill! "Wow--" "Wow, wow, wow..." After half an hour, the jungle grass kept flashing. One after another, Buddhism children came to this final assembly point, and the number of people increased from the first six. Ten people... Sixteen people... Thirty people... Time has also changed from half an hour to one hour, two hours... It can be clearly seen that the more late the Buddhist disciples arrive, the more tired they can be seen on their faces, and the more messy they are. Especially the last few teams, their faces were not only tired, but also pale, and there were many marks of injuries on their bodies, which looked like they had encountered a fierce battle. of course. Encountering such a situation, as a buddhist younger brother, Shi Tian stepped forward and expressed concern one by one. I was also enthusiastic about sending out my own special refreshing water to share with others, but it was a pity that... a cup was not sent. In the minds of this group of Buddhism Tianjiao talents, Tianjiao has reached a consensus! I would rather be beaten by Shitian than eat what he made! This group of people saw the frightened color of Shitian Food like a tiger scorpion, and Su Ba secretly smacked their tongues, and couldn''t help asking Zhu Ying on the side. "Brother Zhu, Brother Shi Tian said that from the beginning of learning cooking, has the taste improved?" "How can it be that although it tastes the same as chewing wax at first, it can still be eaten, but it becomes more and more unpalatable later on..." Zhu Ying smashed his mouth, "...I have the urge to die, Brother Pig, I''ll wipe it...I dare not touch it at all now..." Su Ba: "..." In fact, thinking about it, people like Su Ba with strong endurance almost can''t bear it, let alone other people. But to be fair. Although the things that Shi Tian made were unpalatable to death, they contained very pure vitality energy! Take Na Shuang Shuang Shui, not only can quickly restore physical fitness, but also faintly increase mental power, the effect is much better than many high-end pill! and many more¡­¡­ Su Ba suddenly moved in his heart. If you want to exercise one''s perseverance or endurance, maybe Brother Shitian¡¯s food is the best training... Fortunately, Su Ba also thought about it in his heart. I am afraid that a group of people will be scared to death by Su Ba''s ¡®amazing¡¯ thoughts! "Children!" At this moment, a thick and rude voice exploded on the scene like thunder! Everyone was shocked, and quickly looked up. I saw at the top of this open space a hundred meters away, I don''t know when there was a fierce and brutal man who looked down at them with full and negative hands. This big man''s gaze was as terrifying as an ancient evil beast, and the fierce light he emitted shot across everyone, making people unconsciously **** up goose bumps. Some relatively weak Buddhist disciples only felt that their scalp tightened and took a step back subconsciously. Tengwagu''s fierceness is also considered to be great, but in front of this big man, the difference between a cat and a tiger is not the same level at all! Su Ba turned his head calmly, only to find that Shi Tian was looking at him. The two nodded slightly, they should have the same premonition. This terrifying man who suddenly appeared on the Baizhang Void was the one who spied on them through a small surveillance circle in the forest! Sure enough, he was the strong man who even made Su Ba''s heart awe-inspiring, and now I saw it in person, and felt the terrifying power of the fierce man like a sea like a sea, definitely a powerful saint-level powerhouse! If it is said that the appearance of the fierce and brutal man made everyone feel embarrassed, then the next words made countless people look angry! "Children, Lao Tzu has long heard that Buddhism will send another young disciple to the Fotai Mountains to receive Lao Tzu''s special training. They are all elites, huh..." The fierce big man floating in the sky showed a touch of disdain, and shook his head. "...It''s really bad! This level is still called elite? I see, it''s almost the same as spicy chicken!" what? ! Call them spicy chicken? ! When everyone heard it, they clenched their fists subconsciously, their faces flushed red! Who are they? ! But one of the dozens of best talents among the younger generation of Buddhism in this session, talent, potential, and strength are all superb, and he is described as a spicy chicken? ! If it weren''t for this fierce man in front of him who was a strong saint, they would have been angrily rushing forward even if they couldn''t beat them even in a group fight! Top geniuses are arrogant masters. Where can others be insulted? ! The faces of Zhu Ying and other Buddhist saints were not pretty, and Tengwagu was even more gloomy! As for Shi Tian, ??he was quite calm. Hearing the term spicy chicken, he even thought of the name of a delicious dish-spicy chicken. As for Su Ba, there was no reaction, and he stood calmly in place. And it feels a little funny in my heart. Is this atypical meeting ceremony for dismissing the horse and putting pressure on people, is it fun? Nothing at all. The reaction of everyone in the room fell into the eyes of the fierce man in an instant. Seeing the boring attitudes of both Shi Tian and Su Ba, the fierce big man hooked his mouth, and was immediately replaced by a touch of contempt! "What? Spicy chicken kids, say you are spicy chicken, are you still not satisfied?!" The fierce man looked down at the crowd with a grim look, "Speak out! Let me hear! Do you think you are a spicy chicken!" "No! We are geniuses, not spicy chicken!" Many disciples on the Buddhism Tianjiao list blushed and yelled out loud, as if they were about to explode! "Very good! The momentum of this voice sounds like that, but..." The fierce man was condescending, his horrible gazes as fierce as ancient beasts swept across the crowd one by one, and he sneered. "You said that you are not a spicy chicken! That is not it?! Oh, but I am a real person, so I will give you a chance to prove that you are not a spicy chicken!" "Come on!" The fierce man waved his hand coldly! This seems to be a signal! Next second! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah Dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the void of the four directions, all of them exuding powerful pressure and momentum! Rumble~! Immediately followed by bursts of horrible muffled sounds! This group of powerful men suddenly appeared, one by one fell heavily on the ground, looking at the Buddhist disciples with cold expressions. This look seemed to be looking at a group of lambs to be slaughtered! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1056： Shaotian is different! These dozens of figures appeared in front of everyone. There was a commotion at the scene. Many people showed strong hostility and suffocation on their faces, and looked at those strong men fiercely. Su Ba''s heart moved. It seems that these Buddhist disciples may have suffered the losses of these strong men in the previous Linguan. From the peak of the celestial realm to the middle of the world-breaking realm, everyone has a solid foundation and a strong aura, surpassing Tongji, and should be a sun-like outstanding figure when he was young. After years of baptism, combat experience, fighting skills, martial arts comprehension, etc., dealing with Buddhist Tianjiao masters who have a cultivation level lower than yourself or the same realm, it is very likely to be a torture! It is more difficult to challenge this kind of people to leapfrog than ordinary peers. However, Su Ba was a little strange, why he and Shi Tian came here unimpeded. Could it be... good luck? Because the path he and Shi Tian chose was not guarded or ambushed? Su Ba was thinking about it, and there was a brutal sneer from the brutal man at the scene. "I thought, you also mostly recognize these people standing in front of you at this moment, that''s right!" The fierce and cruel man swept across the four directions, and spoke abruptly. "These people are the powerful ambushes you encountered in the forest! Many people are unfortunate enough to encounter an ambush of unequal strength, and they were beaten and yelled. However, some people are very lucky, and the strong people they met did not put pressure on themselves! Come to the final meeting point with ease! But the real training camp has not started yet! Before that, Lao Tzu will slowly understand where each of you is! However, although the first assessment was unfair to some people, it somewhat reflected that you were not lucky enough to resolve the crisis! Yo Yo Yo, I''m not convinced again, right..." The fierce and brutal man saw that among the Buddhism students in front of him, many of them began to flush again, their eyes flashed with anger, and he burst into laughter. Nor did he give these disciples a chance to speak, the brutal man waved his hand and said coldly. "Whether you accept it or not! I just said that I will give you a chance to prove that you are not a spicy chicken! So this time, we will stand at a fair angle and let you learn from each other face to face! And to ensure that the strength will not exceed you too much! You have a total of 36 teams, right? I will arrange the corresponding 36 strong players here. You can choose to go heads-up, or you can choose two against one! " The fierce and brutal man had a mouthful of a ¡®Lao Tzu¡¯, and he did not have the demeanor that a strong saint should have. Ok? ! However, when these words were said, it made the eyes of many Buddhist disciples present brighten up. Honest discussions? Ensure that the strength will not exceed too much? ! Can you choose to go heads-up, or you can choose to fight a group of two? ! This condition sounds very nice! Before many people were suddenly attacked and ambushed because they were not familiar with the forest environment, so they suddenly became passive. Some people may not be much inferior to the strong ambush in strength, but it is precisely because of the sneak attack that they have lost the first opportunity, they have established the defeat step by step and fled. If they can face the enemy head-on, they still don''t believe that they will lose! Tema! They will find the shame just now! For a time! A raging fire of battle was burning in the eyes of many Buddhist students, and the aura began to rise. The fierce big man''s mouth twitched slightly, his hands folded on his chest, and he said coldly. "Then there won''t be many beeps. From now on, I will arrange opponents for you, combining your cultivation base and the strength you showed in the first assessment!" Finished! The murderous big man''s lips moved slightly, it should be a group voice transmission. Then, among the dozens of strong men standing in front of everyone, 36 people came out and started to find the corresponding teams one by one. In the beginning, Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi were assigned to a peak powerhouse in the early stage of the Breaching Realm. Then there was Tengwagu and Yan Tongqi, and they were assigned to a peak powerhouse in the middle of the sky-breaking realm. In this regard, the expressions of several people have not changed significantly. Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi are both in the late stage of the Celestial Realm. In addition, they both have top-level fairy tools and are outstanding among Tianjiao. It is naturally not a problem for ordinary people to overcome the bottleneck challenge of breaking the sky. On Tengwagu''s side, even though Yan Tongqi had become an oil bottle, he had been attacked by several strong men before, and Tengwagu had lost his skills again. Now there is only one person, even though it is the peak cultivation base in the mid-breaking sky realm, but Tengwagu doesn''t care at all! His realm is almost consolidated, and he burst out with all his strength, even if this guy is not an ordinary peak powerhouse in the middle of the sky-breaking realm, he is not shocked! quickly. Each team was found by the strong counterparts. The fierce and brutal man also counted his words, fair and just, and did not do anything about his cultivation. The strong players participating in the battle are at most one and a half levels higher than the highest cultivation level of the young buddhist squad, and some are even at the same level. For such an arrangement. Those Buddhist masters also had no objection, and were even a little happy, and began to sharpen their swords, preparing to be ashamed. "Hey hey, you two kids, let me Prang to check your standards!" At this time, a smile sounded at the scene. Everyone saw that a tall man, Pulang, who was at the peak of the mid-level Po Tian realm, came to Su Ba and Shi Tian with a playful look, and looked at them condescendingly. Although the cultivation base of this Pulang is the same as the mid-level peak powerhouse who is preparing to test Tengwagu, the aura in the body becomes more powerful and terrifying! It''s like a terrifying alien beast in the body, which makes people shudder! Obviously! This person should be the strongest existence in this group of strong men! "Boy!" As soon as Pulang walked in front of him, he looked at Su Ba and sneered. "I heard that when you first came to the Fotai Mountains to take part in the assessment, you disarmed us and destroyed all the small surveillance arrays we set up high above the road?! That''s okay! How courageous you are!" what? ! As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar at the scene. There are small surveillance arrays along the way, so they are all under surveillance? ! Many people looked at each other without realizing it at all. "I''m going, it''s Brother Su, it''s amazing!" "Yeah, yeah, I''m so embarrassed!" "No wonder we were ambushed, because they were all arranged in advance!" "..." There were many Buddhist disciples whispering and discussing with each other suddenly. Tengwa Gu glanced at Su Ba with a gloomy expression, his forehead blue veins jumped fiercely! When he was on the road, he did feel as if he was being watched by someone, but even if he perceives the full release at the time, he could not detect what went wrong even if he searched around. Su Ba, this kid, could actually find out? ! And still at high altitude, how could his perception be so powerful? ! Tengwagu couldn''t believe it. Naturally, he would not understand Su Ba''s special ability. Under the already accomplished supernatural powers of the fiery eyes and golden eyes, anything shameless could not escape Su Ba''s vision, unless the opponent''s disguise ability reached an incredible realm. Pulang listened to the discussion of many Buddhist disciples, and took a few steps forward, looking down at Su Ba with a tall figure, coldly said. "It''s really amazing that the cultivation base in the middle stage of the celestial realm can do that. You should be the first holy son of this buddhist school. It''s no wonder that the arrogance is so arrogant that it doesn''t give face and destroys the small surveillance array that I waited for. But it is a pity. Since the above has sent you to our Fotai Mountain Range to receive training, then we are completely instructed to let it go! Here, the identity of the First Son is of no use, but will lead us to more intense training! Hey hey, is your kid ready to be brutally abused? " Pulang grinned and grinned. Although the surrounding Buddhist disciples recognized Su Ba''s strength, it was a bit of a joke to say that Su Ba was the number one son. Some disciples were about to say something. "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Mother-in-law! Also, I am not..." Su Ba furrowed his brows slightly, and spoke lightly, just as he had just spoken. "what did you say?!" Pulang''s face sank, and his eyes grew cold and interrupted Su Ba''s words directly! A terrifying aura that was surging like a sea began to spill out of Pulang, causing all the Buddhist disciples around to become disillusioned! What a terrible momentum! "Hey, this predecessor calmed down his anger and just laughed for ten years. Only by maintaining a happy and happy mentality can you develop better in cultivation, why not come and taste the refreshing water that the little monk has just made? " Shi Tian suddenly leaned over, smiled and took out a bowl of refreshing water from the storage ring and handed it over, "Drink it to ensure a hundred times more energy, cool down and reduce the fire..." Before Shi Tian''s words were finished, Pulang suddenly turned around, slapped him fiercely on the bowl of refreshing water, and said viciously. "What are you, did I let you talk!" "Bang~!" The exquisite porcelain bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces, and all the refreshing water in it spilled out and splashed on the ground in all directions. Shi Tian''s gentle eyes condensed instantly. immediately. Shi Tian''s eyelids drooped and said calmly. "Your Excellency is angry, why bother with food? You don''t know that food is a very precious resource?" "Hahahahaha, funny!" Pulang looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, he looked at Shi Tian condescendingly with a contemptuous gaze, and said grimly. "Little bald, I just do whatever I want, don''t take food out of my breath? It''s precious?! What a joke! What can you do if I spit water on the food?!" In his eyes, the little bald head of Shi Tian was ordinary, like a little follower, without any momentum, and didn''t put it in his eyes at all. "Bah~!" A mouthful of thick phlegm was spit out from Pulang''s mouth, directly on the remaining refreshing water on the broken bowl. It can be seen to the naked eye that the original clear refreshing water has become slightly turbid and contaminated... "Wow..." When this action fell, the faces of many Buddhist disciples changed abruptly, and they retreated quickly and nervously! In just a short time without breathing, all the Buddhist disciples ran far away. Even Tengwagu and several other saints were no exception, and Su Ba was inexplicably dragged behind by Zhu Ying. "What''s wrong, Brother Pig?" Su Ba was a little surprised, and immediately asked via Transmission. "Damn, things have happened! That guy is going to be done!" Zhu Ying opened his eyes wide, and his bluff sounded in Su Ba''s ears. "Brother Su, let me tell you this. Senior Brother Shi Tian is indeed a very good-talker and a very good-tempered senior. Even if someone scolds him, he won''t be angry. He has the kind of indifferent, gentle and tolerant character. However, there is only one thing to note. That is the love, respect and seriousness of Brother Shi Tian for food! You can dislike the food he cooks, but you must not trample or insult the food. At this time, that is..." "What is it?" Su Ba asked. Zhu Ying swallowed his saliva and said in awe, "...that''s when Brother Shitian went crazy..." Su Ba was taken aback! Immediately, his heart froze for an instant! Look at it suddenly! Seeing that Shi Tian had raised his head for some time, the gentle expression on his face changed, and his face became indifferent. He quietly raised his head to look at the tall Prang in front of him, his perfect thin lips slightly opened, and he said indifferently with no expression. "The little monk came from the western sky, do you mind if the little monk sends you... to the western sky?!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1057： Love will never change! Ok? ! Pulang''s eyelids suddenly jumped! Do not know why. Although Shi Tian didn''t have any momentum at this moment, when he stared at him, he felt a kind of creepy feeling! what? ! This kid took a look at himself, he would actually feel scared in his heart? ! Prang was uncertain and could not believe it! His dignified elite-level powerhouse at the peak of the mid-celestial realm is a top-level existence at the same level. Will he be frightened by the eyes of a small bald head whose cultivation level is no more than the peak of the celestial realm? ! groove! Pulang became irritated instantly! "Little bald head, mind your eldest man! Watch Laozi send you to the west!" Pulang yelled, his voice loud and loud like a roaring tiger! His right hand began to swell in an instant, turning into a huge, terrifying black tiger claw that looked like an ancient evil tiger and slapped it against Shi Tian''s head! Rumble! The void violently oscillated, and there appeared dense waves like water! The pressure of horror is overwhelming all around, making everyone''s scalp numb! Pulang looked grim, he was confident that under his black underworld tiger claw supernatural powers, the small bald head at the peak of the celestial realm was absolutely vulnerable! However, I don''t know if it is my own illusion. In the light of Pulang''s vision, he caught a glimpse of the disciples of Buddhism who had fled in the distance and looked at him, revealing a faint trace of sympathy. what''s the situation? But Pulang didn''t think much, he was already in front of Shi Tian. "Let''s get down on Lao Tzu! The little bald head overwhelmed!" Pulang said with a grinning smile, the terrifying black tiger paw formed by his right hand has reached the top of Shi Tian''s head, and he will be slapped on Shi Tian''s head in the next instant! However, the terrifying black tiger claw has not fallen yet! Pulang saw that Shi Tian in front of him was facing him, and the corners of his mouth showed an indifferent arc. Just in that tenth of an instant! Pulang lost sight of Shi Tian. what? ! Prang was surprised! Before he could react at all, he found that Shi Tian had come to him less than a foot away! Between the two figures, Shi Tian''s eyes were indifferent, and a faint voice sounded in Pulang''s ears. "you are too slow." The voice falls! Pulang only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and a powerful fist slammed there! "what!" Pulang screamed in pain, and the whole person bowed directly like dried shrimps. An unimaginable force of terror penetrated through the abdomen and set off a monstrous wave in the body! boom! Pulang''s body was involuntarily knocked into the sky, rising continuously at a terrifying speed! "Puff puff~" During the blast off at high speed, the two mouthfuls of blood spurted out of Prang''s mouth unconsciously! Pulang''s face turned pale, and his heart was horrified! How could this little bald head be so strong? ! Shi Tian calmly looked up at Pulang''s rising body, his feet bend slightly, and then he suddenly exerted force! Boom! The ground in a radius of ten feet collapsed instantly! Shi Tian''s whole body directly rose into the sky like a golden meteor! Almost in the blink of an eye, Shi Tian surpassed Pulang''s rising body, and stopped high in the void! High in the sky, the wind is raging, and the white monk''s clothes of Shi Tian are hunting and hunting! He stood still in the void, with his left hand behind him, and his five fingers hanging together on his chest. There was no expression on Junxiu''s face. At the next moment. Shi Tian slowly stretched out his right palm facing the wind. "Om~!" A soft buzzing sound appeared high in the sky. At this moment, Shi Tian''s entire Buddha light bloomed! An ancient and majestic Buddha phantom appeared behind Shi Tian, ??and then opened his eyes! At this moment! On the right palm that Shi Tian extended downward, countless golden lights burst out, forming a huge solid golden palm in the void! On the golden palm, there seemed to be endless Buddha light shining, and an unimaginable terrifying force shook the void! "Ming Buddha''s big mudra-extinction!" Shi Tian said lightly. The huge golden palm suddenly dropped. Prang was too late to avoid it. He was pressed by the huge golden palm, and fell rapidly at an astonishing speed! Three thousand feet! Two thousand five hundred feet! One thousand six hundred feet! ... Because the falling speed was too fast, there was a sharp breaking sound in the air! "no no!!" Pulang couldn''t break free from the suppression of Ming Buddha''s big mudra, and his fatal sense of crisis made his facial expressions become frightened. The terrifying eyes of the fierce man not far away flashed, and his fingers moved slightly, as if he wanted to stop him. But in the next moment, the finger was taken back, and his face returned to calm. The remaining distance of thousands of feet disappeared in a flash! The huge golden palm fell from the sky and crashed down! Rumble! ! At this moment, the earth rang loudly, shaking the earth! The ground within a radius of a hundred li violently trembled, as if a terrible earthquake had occurred! The weaker warrior on the scene staggered and almost fell to the ground in this terrible shock. The powerhouses on the Fotai Mountain Range looked shocked, and each of them opened their mouths blankly, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw. In the center of the clearing area about a thousand meters square, a huge palm pit appeared. In the deep pit of their palms, Pulang, the mid-Breaching Heaven Realm peak powerhouse in their minds, lay there like a dead dog, covered in blood and blood, and did not know how many bones were broken. Blood constantly spilled on his head and body, staining the sunken ground with red. His eyes opened abnormally and he was in a coma, and he could vaguely see the color of horror remaining before the coma. If it weren''t for the weak breathing, everyone thought Prang would just belch. "DaDa~" Shi Tian converged the endless Buddha light slowly falling from the sky and stood on the ground. The indifferent color on his face disappeared and became peaceful again, his eyes clear as water. Seeing Pulang''s tragic situation in the deep pit in the palm of his hand, Shi Tian put his hands together and bowed gently, "Amituofu, kindness, kindness~" "Gudong~" There was the sound of drooling all around. The many powerful people on the Fotai Mountain Range saw that Shi Tian came down, and they all stepped back subconsciously. They looked at Shi Tian with a deep awe in their eyes! Too...too strong! This little bald head is as unthreatening as an ordinary person without making a move, and even feels good to talk, but when he makes a move, it is shocking and fierce! Pulang can be said to be the strongest among their group of people, the peak cultivation base in the middle of the world-breaking realm! But was killed by a warrior at the peak of the celestial realm... in seconds! It''s incredible! You know, at any rate, Pulang is also a super genius who once broke through the sky-breaking realm in fifty miles of vitality vortex! "Really strong!" Among the crowd in the distance, Su Ba took a deep breath, staring at Shi Tian with scorching eyes, his heart was ups and downs! That fierce destructive power and terrifying sense of suppression make people tremble! Even Su Ba, his heartbeat was not consciously beating faster for several beats! Thinking about the instantaneous speed of Shitian''s battle, Su Ba could only see a trace of afterimages, which was so fast that it was unimaginable! If you want to keep up with Shi Tian''s movements, I am afraid that I will activate the Azure Dragon Divine Body. However, Shi Tian is the norm! Originally, Su Ba felt that he wanted to win against Shitian, but he was still not 50% sure, but now he is afraid that he will not even be able to win three times... "The host does not need to be discouraged. With the assistance of this system, it will be a matter of time to surpass Shitian in the future." The system suddenly spoke lightly in Su Ba''s mind. "Don''t compare with this little bald head now. If this system predicts that it is not bad, the development of this little bald head double Eucharist will all reach an astonishing 50% or more!" what? ! Su Ba was shocked! The development of the Eucharist is more than 50%, or is it both? ! "System, you won''t be joking with me... Shi Tian is currently under a hundred years old. Even if he cultivates in the womb, he is not so over-developed!" Su Ba couldn''t believe it. I think I have used a celestial treasure that is jealous of saint realm powerhouses, and it has only increased the development degree by 10%. Although it took only ten days to refine the energy in the treasures of heaven, material and earth, the medicine was three points poisonous. The more powerful the treasure of heaven, material and earth, the more difficult it is to deal with the toxins contained in it. To finish refining the toxin, it takes much more time than refining energy! And as the degree of development increases, more and more energy will be needed later! Shi Tian, ??even if he keeps on working day and night, he still needs time to refine a lot of toxins. Otherwise, the accumulation of toxins is allowed, just like ordinary people''s food poisoning, the warrior will damage the body or even belch directly. "Shi Tian, ??this little bald head is indeed outstanding, a very good candidate...but..." The system proudly said, "This system''s love for the host will not change, so don''t worry." Su Ba:? Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1058： Death choice! What the hell? ! Subconsciously, Su Ba was full of excitement. Does this system have any hobbies in that respect, right? But even if it does, where does this guy come from? ! The system seemed to feel Su Ba''s inner thoughts, which was definitely the biggest insult to a ¡®man¡¯. Suddenly. The sound of the system''s frustration sounded in Su Ba''s mind. "Wipe, dog host, this system is your lungs!" "Dog host?" Su Ba laughed blankly when he heard this, and shrugged calmly, "If I am a dog host and you are a dog host''s system, aren''t you a dog system?" system:? It seems to be quite reasonable. "Well, I suspect that you don''t have that function. It''s mine. I apologize to you." Su Ba smiled, and immediately changed the subject, "You haven''t explained the system to me about the development of the Saint Physique before." Hearing Su Ba''s apology, the system snorted proudly, ignored it, and replied lightly instead. "It''s very simple. The little bald head of Shi Tian possesses the foundations of timeless history, which is better than him in other aspects. Root bones affect the speed of cultivation and will naturally speed up the elimination of toxins from the body! " "understood!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and he felt Alexander at the same time. Now it seems that his root and bone attributes can''t be left too much. Since the system upgrade and the opening of the second attribute interface, Su Ba has rarely improved his roots. After all, at that time Su Ba had not derived the Azure Dragon Divine Body, and the root bones were at most efficient when reclaiming Su Ba. As for training...emmmmmmm^ Many of him are upgraded with strengthening points, little by little... For the tragic situation of Pulang''s dead dog, the strong man in the Fotai Mountains was frightened and couldn''t believe it. And the many talented talents from Buddhism take it for granted. joke! In their minds, Shi Tian has always been an unfathomable representative of the younger generation! They have never seen Shi Tian make a full effort...because no one can make Shi Tian use all his strength! When Shao Tian is in a mad state, his combat power will rise rapidly. Once Shao Tian was in the middle of the celestial realm, he could easily kill the strong in the middle of the sky-breaking realm! Not to mention, it is already the peak of the celestial realm at this moment, and it is about to break through the sky-breaking realm! The general martial artist breaks through a small realm, the strength bonus is like 1, the outstanding Tianjiao is 2-3, the top Tianjiao is 4-5, and Shi Tian, ??at least 10+, this is the gap! The further the realm is, the bigger the gap! After many years, seeing Shi Tian''s mighty power again, all the Buddhist masters are still amazed, watching Shi Tian with a deep awe and admiration! Also, Senior Brother Shi Tian is about to break through the Heaven-Breaching Realm, I don¡¯t know how big a vortex of heaven and earth vitality can be drawn... Two hundred miles? Three hundred miles? Even higher? Many people secretly look forward to thinking in their hearts. "Papa Papa Papa Papa..." At this time, a powerful applause pulled everyone from their lack of consciousness to reality, and they heard it. I saw it. The fierce saint-level man was suspended in the air, clapping his big hands, with a faint admiration on his face. If it is said that Shi Tian was temporarily suspended in the air by virtue of his powerful background under the influence of the Great Air Force Array. But for the saint realm powerhouse, even if there is a large array of influence, it is still easy to stand in the void. "Not bad!" The fierce man looked at Shi Tian, ??and slowly nodded, "The little bald head looks harmless to humans and animals, and it doesn''t seem to be soft when you really fight." The fierce man admitted that he had neglected Shi Tian before, and then he noticed that the little bald head that looked like Su Ba and Ban had such a profound background. I wanted to see how strong this little bald head was, but the terrifying fighting power that burst out in an instant was unexpected to the fierce man. The peak cultivation base of the celestial realm unexpectedly immediately dropped the mid-level peak powerhouse he carefully cultivated in the celestial realm! "Ami TOEFL~ Senior passed the award, the little monk is just a small person, not worthy of senior attention." With a smile on his face, Shi Tian put his hands together and bowed slightly. "Oh, you are a small person? Don''t you deserve my attention?" The fierce man opened his mouth wide and raised his eyebrows. "That''s natural." Shi Tian smiled and shrugged, and then came to the back, pulled Su Ba with an inexplicable face, and pointed Su Ba to the brutal man. "This predecessor, have you seen it? If you want to pay attention, please pay attention to my brother Su Ba. He is quite powerful. The object of my worship, the little monk, I really admire the five-body cast!" Su Ba: "..." In terms of identity, Su Ba is inferior to Shi Tian, ??in terms of strength, currently inferior to Shi Tian, ??and in terms of popularity, he is still inferior to Shi Tian. Brother Su Ba? This is what you can call the exit? What about the glory and arrogance of the warrior? ! Su Ba stared at Shi Tian with wide eyes, speaking silently. "Big brother, don''t you know if you are killing me?" "Hurt, Junior Brother Su, those who can do more work, besides, I''m just a cook, little monk, fighting is too painful." Do you still suffer if you kill others in a second? Su Ba was speechless. "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??honestly, how much strength did you use to defeat that Pulang just now?" Su Ba looked at Shi Tian with scorching eyes, and said through the sound. Listening to this, Shi Tian smacked his tongue and said, "Junior Brother Su, it''s too difficult to talk about this. I almost used my full strength, little monk, and thought I couldn''t beat it. The result was okay, and I didn''t shame you. " Almost using all your strength? I believe you a ghost! Su Ba was completely speechless. During the rapid exchange of ideas between Su Ba and Shi Tian, ??the fierce man gave Su Ba a glance and was noncommittal. He naturally had a little bit of Su Ba''s strength, otherwise he wouldn''t have guessed that Su Ba might be the number one son of this class. But this little bald head is definitely not bad, just don''t know how much strength it has exploded. Interesting, interesting! It seems that this year there are also two good offspring! The fierce and brutal man had a cold face, but he was quite happy in his heart. After all, he can be regarded as a member of Buddhism, and Buddhism can only stand tall and prosperous forever in the sacred place of the immortal world if there is a steady flow of amazing Tianjiao! The fierce and hostile man didn''t know much about Shi Tian, ??but the many talented talents who came out of Buddhism were different. Everyone was shocked when they heard that Shi Tian called Su Ba like this! It seems that I suspect that my ears have not misheard. Although Shi Tian has a good temper, he is as gentle, sunny and enthusiastic as the brother next door without breaking his bottom line. But in fact, Shi Tian also had hidden arrogance. At least, the situation of calling someone ¡®brother¡¯ has never happened before! Unless Shi Tian admires a certain person very much, he would be willing to let go of his so-called self-esteem, make jokes on himself, and step on himself to praise others. No, no. Su Ba and Shi Tian should have just met. Within a few hours of knowing this, Su Ba won the appreciation of Senior Brother Shi Tian? ! It is not an easy task to get the real approval of Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??not to mention that the time is still so short! The expressions of the other saints flickered, watching Su Ba faintly admiring them. Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi are sincerely happy for Su Ba. And Tengwagu''s face was as black as the bottom of the iron pan, and people who didn''t know thought he was poisoned. As for Yan Tongqi next to Tengwagu, he wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore, seeing Su Ba as scared as a mouse and a cat. "Oh, right." At this moment, Shi Tian seemed to think of something, and said to the fierce man. "Senior, are we considered to have passed the assessment?" The fierce man looked at Shi Tian and said lightly. "Forget it, of course it''s only the second round. I''ve looked down upon you, and I won''t be so lucky next time!" "Hehe, it''s okay, it''s okay, there''s Brother Su Ba there anyway, don''t you think it is." Shi Tian smiled and stabbed Su Ba in the arm. Still called? The corner of Su Ba''s eyebrows jumped, and then the corners of his mouth showed an imperceptible arc. Okay, since Brother Shitian praised me so much, I won''t respond to you, and I can''t justify it. Now. Su Ba turned around and patted Shi Tian on the shoulder with a calm face, "Little emperor, don''t worry, as your elder brother, I will protect you." Little...little emperor? Shi Tian looked stunned for a moment, but soon a smile appeared between his eyebrows. Interesting, Junior Brother Su is really interesting. Shi Tian knows that even if he has a good temper and treats others with kindness and enthusiasm, when other people meet him, they will subconsciously think that they are inferior to him and are in awe of him. This makes Shi Tianyouxin get along well with everyone, and feel a little helpless. However, since contact with Su Ba, Shi Tian feels very comfortable getting along with each other. Although Su Ba did not reach his current height, he could feel Su Ba''s strong will not to admit defeat and even want to surpass him! Su Ba respected him, but did not regard him as an unattainable figure. Moreover, Su Ba was also the first person completely willing to eat the food he made. Maybe sometimes... the friendship is so inexplicable. Therefore, Shi Tiancai was willing to make jokes with Su Ba for the first time, and he didn''t mind that Su Ba ¡®ridiculed¡¯ himself like this. Many Buddhism students not far away saw Su Ba and Shi Tian ridicule each other, they looked like they were intersecting, and their envy and jealous eyes were red. Who of them doesn''t want to be friends with Shi Tian? But they don''t have the confidence! "Okay! Why are you so surprised! Haven''t you started to do it?! So grumble, waiting for Lao Tzu to clean up you?!" The brief and peaceful scene was broken by the brutal and arrogant voice of the fierce man! Everyone realized that their assessment was not over yet! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The strong from the Fotai Mountain Range quickly found the team of Buddhism children that he wanted to test. at the same time! The dazzling apertures shrouded the teams one by one, forming an enchantment with a radius of tens of meters. Fighting in an enchantment with a radius of tens of meters has completely eliminated the awkward method of fleeing, and it requires a frontal confrontation to the greatest extent! The enchantment opens at this moment. There is no need for people to give orders at all, and the battle begins! But this moment! "Huh!" With a radius of thousands of miles in the void, it seemed that there was a loud cry of ancient Dapeng! Immediately after-- "Buzzing~!" There were bursts of slight abnormal noises between the world and the earth, and then the noises became louder and louder! In the next moment! "Tear~!" In the barrier aperture where Tengwagu was, the void behind him was torn apart! Because the barrier was too small, only a huge Tianpeng head was exposed, and then slowly broke free from the void! The huge Tianpeng with only one head, with a pair of cold and sharp eyes, still exudes unparalleled terrifying power! boom! Tianpeng''s head came out instantly! "Kong Ming Yao Jue, a tenfold increase! Give me defeat!" Tengwagu''s eyes bloomed with terrifying black light, and all his spiritual power exploded. He held the giant shark Yin Ming knife in both hands and raised his head, and then he slashed and slashed towards the peak powerhouse in the mid-breaking world before him! As soon as the war started, Tengwagu showed almost all his strength! After a period of precipitation, he has consolidated the initial realm of the Breaching Heaven Realm! This move is slashed and powerful! Compared to the previous Su Ba duel with blood, he was even stronger by a few points! As the top demon king body Tianjiao, Tengwagu was proud and suffocated a lot of anger along the way, coupled with the anger that finally realized that he was ignored by the fierce man, completely detonated Tengwagu''s anger! underestimate me? ! Only Su Ba and Shi Tian are in your eyes? ! hateful! Ahhhhhhh! Tengwagu roared in his heart! "dead!" Rumble! Cut it with one knife, as if it could break the ground! The horrible black swordsman made a sharp sound in the square void, and the void violently oscillated, causing a trace of horrible cracks! "what?!" The face of the peak powerhouse in the middle of the sky-breaking realm on the opposite side changed. However, in the face of the rage Tengwagu with full firepower, the peak powerhouse in the mid-shattering realm was ultimately far behind! "Bang~!" The unfolded defensive barrier was shattered by the terrifying black blade light, and countless cold air slammed into the peak powerhouse in the middle of the sky-breaking realm with the terrible impact. "Crack~!" The body protection spiritual barrier shattered at the sound! The peak powerhouse in the mid-breaking heaven realm screamed and shot out in a bow-shaped posture, and slammed into the enchantment behind it fiercely! Then he spit out blood and slid down from the barrier! One move, defeat! "Humph!" Tengwagu gave a cold snort, put away the giant shark Yin Mingdao with a fierce expression, glanced at Su Ba casually, and then retracted his gaze. As for the severely injured peak powerhouse in the mid-breaking heaven realm, he didn''t pay attention at all. In his heart, apart from Shi Tian, ??the younger generation of Buddhism should be the strongest and only deserve the most attention and awe! What is Su Ba? ! It¡¯s just good luck to win him with the top celestial weapon! I don''t know what method this guy used, he even hugged Shi Tian''s thighs, and made a good relationship! Humph! I explode Lao Ziju in public, and refuse Lao Zi''s suggestion to exchange for the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick! Wait, Su Ba! Sooner or later, I Tengwagu will let you kneel in front of Ben Shengzi and lick the soles of Ben Shengzi''s feet humbly! "As expected to be His Royal Highness Tengwagu, extremely mighty, awesome Karas!" Iwa Tong Qili came to flatter right away. "Go! You trash!" Tengwagu turned his head and looked at Yan Tongqi fiercely, then scolded. If it weren''t for Iwatoki''s first stage, he wondered if he would become the third team to reach the final assembly point. Iwa Tongqi flattered and slapped the horse''s leg, smiled wryly, and didn''t dare to speak anymore. Not much time passed. Another team decided the victory. But it was Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi who joined forces, easily crushing the peak powerhouse in the early stage of Breaching Heaven, and finally quickly defeated him. Of course, the two did not make heavy moves. This made the peak powerhouse in the early stage of the Shattering Realm clasped his fists in gratitude. After that, there were squads that left the battle continuously. One team... Three teams... Ten teams... Until the thirty-six teams all competed against the strong from the Fotai Mountain Range! period. Twenty teams won, and of course the other 16 teams declared defeat. After the battle is over. The fierce man stepped on the void, folded his arms around his chest, condescending! A pair of terrible copper bells glanced around the crowd with big eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Look, under such fair and just conditions, there are still almost half of the teams that can''t beat their opponents, even if they fail in two games and one, it''s really embarrassing to Buddhism! This level is also called an elite? I think the name of spicy chicken is really worthy of the name! " The voice falls! In the defeated team below, the disciples on the list of the Buddhist talents blushed again, clenching their fists in shame! How many times have they been humiliated in one day! Wipe the eggs! Forget the previous one, but this time in a frontal battle, they are indeed inferior to others! Each of his opponents has practiced more than them for at least several decades. Although the talent potential may not be as good as them, the combat experience, combat skills and other things are not comparable to them. But among them, some people still had their eyes gleaming in dissatisfaction. The fierce man looked at these people and grinned at the corner of his mouth. "Yeah, I like the way you are unconvinced. Surely some people will say that they are good at speed, good at camouflage, etc. They can''t make use of their strengths in a battle environment of just tens of feet, so they will lose, right? " "Yes!" A disciple ranked twentieth on the list of Buddhist Tianjiao Junjie shouted with a blush on his neck. He is not convinced! How can I fight a place that hasn''t used my strengths at all? ! "well!" A grinning smile appeared at the corner of the fierce man''s mouth, "Don''t worry! The front is just appetizers, let me know you a little bit, the real training hasn''t started yet! You will be trained here for three years, but before that, I have two things to tell you! " The violent roar sounded through the forest! Everyone looked up at this unmannered saint-level powerhouse, and wanted to hear what he said! "The first thing!" The fierce man stretched out a finger with thick joints, and his mouth showed two rows of cold teeth! "To tell you directly, I really don''t like titles such as elite, Tianjiao, and Junjie! Such people are always arrogant and arrogant, thinking that they are number one in the world, and being defiant, it really makes Lao Tzu feel unhappy! This has led to the fact that Lao Tzu likes to ravage such people very much! Whenever I see such so-called talents, elites, and talents, screaming and screaming under the ravages of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will be very happy! A few days ago, Lao Tzu was instructed by the Buddha of Buddhism that he was supposed to bring the new generation of young talents to Lao Tzu to practice. Laozi, who has been idle for hundreds of years, finally got excited when he heard this instruction! Remember, Lao Tzu''s name doesn''t matter, the code name is ruthless! I originally wanted to take the name "Cold", but I still think the name "Relentless" is more beautiful! " Beautiful? Underneath the Buddhist masters'' children secretly slandered. Your old appearance and style don''t match your beauty at all, okay? "The second thing!" The fierce man didn''t know the thoughts in the hearts of many Buddhist disciples, and he stretched out his second finger with thick joints, and said sternly. "Since I have already said that, Lao Tzu hates the so-called Tianjiao, the elite and the handsome, and they have been idle for hundreds of years. So this time I practiced, I decided to make myself happy! " Speaking of which. An unspeakable madness and viciousness appeared on the face of the fierce man. "Lao Tzu will take you the most terrifying, scalp-numbing, devil-style exercise! It makes you feel that what you have come to is not the spiritually rich Fotai Mountains, but the terrifying and eerie **** on earth! Lao Tzu will base his happiness on your pain. The more you suffer, the happier Lao Tzu will be! By the way, I will tell you a very unfortunate thing. The Buddha has given Lao Tzu the highest authority to train at will, that is to say--" The fierce man gave a grinning smile and said cruelly. "Even if you are killed by training! I don''t have the slightest responsibility!" what? ! When many Buddhist disciples heard this, they all changed their colors! Many people have turned pale. Will you die if you come to participate in the drill? Seeing the ferocious man''s ferocious expression, it was obviously not joking. "Hahaha, what''s the matter? Don''t you all look very bullish, how do you feel that your momentum has dropped a lot now! Are you scared?!" There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of the fierce man''s mouth. "If you are scared, you can go back to Lao Tzu before the real training begins! At this time, it is the most stupid behavior to insist on saving face! " The horrible pair of bronze bells of the fierce man glanced at the buddhist Tianjiao disciples with big eyes, lifted his chin slightly and sneered. "Finally, I will give you ten breaths time to consider! After the ten breath time, whether you want to stay or not, it is not something you can decide! Unless, you think you have the ability to escape under Lao Tzu''s nose! Hehehe! " Fleeing from under the eyelids of the saint realm powerhouse? Everyone smiled bitterly. If they have this kind of ability, how can they still need to participate in the drill! Even if it is Shi Tian, ??in front of the fierce man, he can be squeezed with one hand at will, let alone them. Among the ten thousand realms, the saint realm powerhouse is already the existence of the top power, the number is very small, and the strength is naturally unimaginable! How to do? Many Buddhist Tianjiao talents exchanged glances secretly, feeling a bit dry. But there is no more time for everyone to communicate! The fierce man put up a finger with thick joints again with a cold face, and began to count down. "ten¡­¡­" "nine¡­¡­" "Eight¡­¡­" The fierce man just counted down with a very casual cold voice, but the voice fell in the ears of many Buddhist Tianjiao Junjie, but it was like the hiss of death! How...what to do? What the **** is going to do? Is it possible to be practiced to death if you stay, or to lay down your dignity and go back dingy? ! Ten breaths! Ten short breaths! this moment! Many Buddhism Tianjiao Junjie felt that an invisible big hand grabbed their heart! There is a kind of suffocating fear! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999 and the fastest literary update. Chapter 1059： Was targeted! "three¡­¡­" "two¡­¡­" "One¡­¡­" When the last number is about to fall. Finally in the crowd, two Buddhism disciples at the bottom of the crowd bowed their heads and cringed and walked out. When the two of them competed against the strong in the Fotai Mountains in the last round, they were beaten without the strength to fight back. The key is that the opponent''s cultivation is in the same realm as them! They claim to be geniuses, they are elites of the world, but in the same realm, they were brutally abused in two beatings and one, and they suffered a great psychological blow! And this is still an appetizer, not that formal training is so difficult. It is conceivable that there will be a hellish scene in the back. It may be true that they will be tortured and killed here. I''m not sure. The fear in their hearts has overcome their faces. They have suffered a lot when they reach their current position. They haven''t enjoyed it for long. They don''t want to die! A grinning smile appeared at the corner of the fierce man''s mouth. "Very good! Not bad! Finally, there are people who correctly recognize that they are spicy chickens. The waste does not need to be practiced, and it has no value! Okay, you two can get out! As for the others..." The big bronze bell eyes of the fierce man suddenly burst into a terrible divine light, staring at many Buddhist children like a devil, quietly said. "Sure there is no one, right, give you one last breath to consider..." Those horrible eyes put endless pressure on everyone, which further expanded the fear in the hearts of many Buddhist students! Next second! Three more disciples walked out from the crowd with their heads bowed. All of them are disciples whose psychological defenses have been completely broken down by the fierce man. Seeing this, Su Ba shook his head slightly. Not even the most basic determination and willpower, although this kind of disciple has good talent potential, he is afraid that he will be hopeless to advance to the semi-sacred realm for a lifetime! Su Ba''s slight head shaking motion was instantly caught by the fierce man who keenly caught him, and the fierce man stretched out his hand to Su Ba and said coldly. "Child Su Ba, these clever actions seem like you have a sneer at it, don''t you?!" "Back to Ruthless Senior, the disciple didn''t mean to look down on them." Being stared at by the terrifying copper bell of the fierce man with big eyes, Su Ba didn''t look a bit strange, his body was bold, and his face calmly said indifferently. "The disciples just feel sorry for them. Now that you have embarked on the path of a martial artist, you must have the courage and courage to overcome obstacles, indomitable determination and unyielding willpower! Without these, you are destined to be unable to become a real strong! " Su Ba''s words just fell. The Buddhist disciples who were still a little anxious by Zhou''s body suddenly shocked, their eyes all became shiny, and the anxious look on their faces was instantly replaced by a touch of firmness! at the same time! Everyone showed their gratitude to Su Ba. If there was no Su Ba, they would be really confused and scared under the pressure before. This kid! The fierce man rolled his eyes, he didn''t even need to look at the look on the faces of those Buddhist disciples, he knew that because of Su Ba''s words, the hesitation of those people had become firm, and no one would want to leave. "Damn, Brother Su is really handsome." The pig won behind and spoke to Fan Qingyi. "Yes, Junior Brother Su''s determination to martial arts is the first time I have seen it in my life..." Fan Qingyi''s beautiful eyes also glowed, and said softly, "In the future, Junior Brother Su will definitely become the top power in the world." "Ok." Zhu Ying nodded in sympathy, admiring Su Ba in his heart. "As expected of the younger monk, the younger brother I value..." Shi Tian hung his right hand together on his chest, his eyes full of appreciation as he watched Su Ba. "Made, pretend to be..." Some people admire it, some admire it, and naturally some people are upset. Tengwagu cursed in his heart with a sullen face. "All right!" At this time, the brutal and ferocious voice of the fierce man sounded again! His horrible pair of copper bells and big eyes swept across the crowd coldly, said. "The most worthless spicy chicken is gone, but there are still many of you who are still spicy chicken. I will give you a chance to prove it again! But before that, report all your names! " The fierce man ordered Su Ba, "Start with Su Ba kid!" Don¡¯t you already know what my name is? Need a registration number? Su Ba slandered in his heart, but took a step forward without hesitation, and said lightly with his head up and his chest up. "Back to Ruthless Senior, I am Su Ba, awakened Su, Domineering Ba!" "Lao Tzu knows your name, you are stupid when you step on the horse!" The fierce man glared at Su Ba, yelled at him, ignored Su Ba''s bewildered expression, turned his head to look at Shi Tian, ??"Little bald head, next one!" "Little monk Shi Tian." Shi Tian performed a Buddhist ceremony with one hand and said gently. "Well, next one!" The fierce man continued to order people. "Back to Ruthless Senior, disciple pig wins!" "Back to Ruthless Senior, disciple Fan Qingyi!" "Tengwagu!" "My name is Yan Tongqi!" "..." The remaining sixty-seven Buddhism masters and geniuses all announced their names one after another, and did not dare to delay any time. joke. This fierce man in front of him doesn''t speak martial arts and has no manners. Who knows what tragedy will happen if he delays for a while. After everyone had signed up, the fierce man swept back a group of powerful men in the Fotai Mountains present, and then showed a penetrating grin at everyone! "Children, now that you all know your names, then you are ready for real drills! Some of you may be wondering why Lao Tzu will spur those strong ones back, is he not going to use them? Jie Jie, wrong! People still use it, but need to change a batch! " When the voice fell, the fierce man waved his hand faintly! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah As before, above the void, a group of strong men wearing black armor appeared again! A horrible atmosphere permeated, intertwined, and it was as if Taishan was pressed down, giving people a feeling of unreasonable heart palpitations! This group of powerhouses, whether in terms of breath or coercion, will far outperform the previous batch of powerhouses! In front of these people, Prang, the most powerful of the previous group of strong men, seemed to be no different from a baby. When many Buddhist disciples underneath saw this, their eyes widened, and they only felt that their scalp was tingling! The black armor powerhouses that appeared in the void are all semi-sacred realm powerhouses! I rely on! Do you want to be so cruel? ! A group of semi-holy realm powerhouses have all come out! This feels like a sledgehammer. Make a fuss too much... don''t give people a way to survive... All the Buddhism disciples have their eyes widened, and they are more than amazed! "Hahaha, shocked, dumbfounded?!" The fierce man saw everyone''s expressions in sight, haha ??laughed wildly, "Lao Tzu''s methods have not been fully displayed yet!" "Hey~!" With that said, the brutal man smiled yinly, and Rao stretched out his big hand and waved in the direction of the buddhist children! Everyone only felt that an invisible and terrifying power of thought had descended on themselves! then! The faces of the Buddhist children have changed! They felt that all the storage rings on their bodies were sealed by a powerful force! Even Shi Tian frowned slightly. "Senior Ruthless, what are you... what do you want to do?" Zhu Ying smashed his mouth and couldn''t help asking aloud. The storage ring was sealed by the power of the saint, and they couldn''t solve it by their own ability, that is, they couldn''t use anything in the storage ring, including weapons, medicine and other things! "What do you want to do? Hey, isn''t this something obvious!" The fierce man shrugged gloomily and grinned, "Didn''t any of you complain that the fighting space is only tens of meters, too small!" Therefore, in the next battle space, Lao Tzu announced that the entire Fotai Mountain Range would be 30,000 li deep! You can dodge, hide and even ambush in it as much as you want! But you can only rely on yourself, not on any foreign objects! Of course, your opponents are the people you see now. " The fierce man pointed playfully at the group of powerful black armored men who had fallen from the sky. "Unfair! Seriously unfair! I protest!" A Buddhist Tianjiao ranked 28th jumped out and shouted, his eyes full of dissatisfaction and indignation! What''s so special, it''s not what bullying is! Originally, they were in an extremely weak position in the face of these semi-holy realm black armored powerhouses! It''s fine now, even weapons, pills, magic weapons, etc. can''t be used, and the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. How can I fight this! Just wipe the neck and commit suicide, so as not to suffer inhuman humiliation. There are Buddhist disciples who suspect that the Buddha sent them here to receive training and improve their strength. Didn''t they come to seek abuse? ! "Yes, serious unfairness, protest!" "protest!" Many Buddhist disciples barely overcome their fear of the fierce man at this moment, and shouted one after another! "Shut up to Lao Tzu!" With a loud shout, it was like thunder exploding in everyone''s ears! The sound wave was so big that some Buddhist Tianjiao was so scared that they almost sat on the ground. "Fair? Huh~" The fierce man glanced at the crowd with disdain, and sneered, "I have the final say in everything here! Besides, I didn''t finish talking just now, you guys are squeaky fart! Your opponent is this group of black armored powerhouses, but Lao Tzu will let them uniformly suppress the cultivation base at the early stage of the celestial realm, and will not use other items! " Ok? such? When the fierce man said this, everyone''s indignation suddenly diminished. Just another thought, something is still wrong! Yan Tongqi suddenly jumped out and spoke with his scalp. "Senior Ruthless, is it too high in the early days of the Celestial Realm? It''s still unfair to us..." Although it seems that the opponent''s cultivation base has been reduced to a very low level, most of the Buddhism Tianjiao cultivation bases at the scene are higher than the initial stage of the Celestial Realm. But don''t forget. The opponent is the cultivation base suppressed by the semi-sacred realm powerhouse! At this level, the understanding of martial arts and the use of Dao rules far exceed everyone, even Shi Tian is far behind! It''s like a group of adults throwing away their weapons and facing a group of children holding wooden sticks, so adults can carry the wooden sticks and beat them directly and press the children directly on the ground. They may be very good in the younger generation, but they can leapfrog the challenge. But who can achieve semi-sacred realm, who was not a first-class genius when he was young? Even if the suppression cultivation reaches the early stage of the Celestial Realm, I am afraid that even Shi Tian, ??who can''t use weapons, is not an opponent. Not to mention other people. Taking a step back, even if Shi Tian could have beaten one, he would still die after being besieged. "Yes, Senior Ruthless, the Celestial Realm is still a bit high in the early stage, so suppress it to the peak of the Emperor Realm..." Iwatoki was the first to speak, and someone immediately followed him. "Ok?!" However, a sudden cold groan, with an icy breath, penetrated the hearts of several speakers! The echoes came to an abrupt end! "Tell Lao Tzu about the conditions, you are very courageous!" The fierce man''s face suddenly sullen, and he said fiercely, "Whoever steps on the horse beeping, I said before that the condition for suppressing the cultivation base is invalid!" Invalid, that is, those who are strong in black armor directly use the cultivation base of the semi-sacred realm. As soon as this is said! There were no objections in the audience. After all, the semi-sacred realm powerhouse who suppressed to the initial stage of the celestial extreme realm, even if they were powerful, could still resist it, or else they would surrender directly to the semi-sacred realm. "Very good, is this good!" The fierce man completely ignored the gnashing gaze of the crowd, and said slowly and gently. "Okay, kids, give you a tea time activity. Whether you are ready to hide or lie in wait, after a cup of tea, it''s when Lao Tzu''s party is dispatched! rule: Take the team as the unit, and calculate the points according to the length of persistence. In the end, after your entire army is annihilated, the ten teams with the least points will be tortured by Lao Tzu''s inhumanity. Jie Jie Jie..." Seeing the ferocious man''s gloomy smile, many Buddhist children''s faces changed, and their expressions were a little desperate. The basic strength of these people is in the middle and lower reaches of the crowd, and the team distribution is not very good. Not surprisingly, they must be one of the teams with the least points. The fierce man glanced at them, then said casually. "Of course, as a fairness, Lao Tzu will be a good one. To use an analogy, one who is weak can get 1 point if he persists for one minute, and if he is strong, he can get 1 point if he persists for at least three minutes. The length of this time will be determined based on your performance in the previous two appetizers! Therefore, the better your previous performance, the more difficult it is to get points, especially you, you, and you! " The fierce man grinned and pointed Su Ba, Shi Tian and Tengwagu with his thick fingers, grinning. "Three of you, one simply destroyed several small surveillance arrays of Lao Tzu, one killed Prang in a flash, and the other also killed a peak powerhouse in the middle of the world. very good! You guys are very dicks, don''t you think you are very strong? ! " The fierce man sneered, "I said, the most annoying is the so-called Tianjiao, Junjie, and the elite. Since the three of you are so strong, don''t worry, I will let people take special care of you! " Sisi~ Everyone suddenly gasped! One after another they looked at Su Ba, Shi Tian and Tengwagu. Was targeted! Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi looked at each other. They secretly thanked that they hadn''t played fiercely and didn''t use a lot of strength. At the same time, they were worried about Su Ba and Shi Tian. The same goes for other Buddhist disciples, but many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and a faint gleam of joy flashed between their brows. after all. There were only seven or eight semi-holy realm powerhouses sent on the opposite side. And they have more than thirty teams. Originally those semi-sacred realm powerhouses, one person at least needed to stare at four teams. If you take special care of Su Ba, Shi Tian, ??and Tengwagu, it will inevitably distract your energy and flow of people. So, gave the other teams a lot of time to breathe. What is the time, that is the points! "Jie Jie Jie, child Su Ba, the little bald head and you, the big bird boy, are arranged like this by Laozi, do you have any comments?!" The fierce man grinned and nodded the Su Ba trio with his hands, and asked. "There is nothing to say about it. Even if there is, Senior Ruthless will not change his mind anyway, so it''s better not to mention it." Su Ba said calmly. "Oh? Interesting!" The fierce man raised his brows, then turned his head to look at Shi Tian, ??"What about you, little bald!" Shi Tian bowed a gentle salute and smiled, "The little monk is covered by someone, there is nothing to be afraid of, Amituofu~" The fierce man finally glanced at Tengwagu. "no comment." Tengwa''s pale face condensed and said. Su Ba didn''t care anymore, he wouldn''t mention it if he wanted to. "Okay, they are all sturdy! I hope you don''t say I didn''t give you a chance later!" The fierce man grinned open, showing a cold tooth, and sneered. No longer paying attention to Su Ba, the fierce man''s fierce gaze swept across the square and said lightly. "One last thing, anyone of you who wants to run out of the depths of the Fotai Mountain Range 30,000 miles away will not have a dream. Lao Tzu will catch you personally, and then...Jie Jie Jie..." Without giving everyone time to react, the fierce man said coldly. "Okay, start timing now!" "call out!" A long incense was thrown out of the fierce man''s hand, then inserted into the ground, and began to light. This incense is much longer than ordinary incense. Obviously burning one stick of incense will equal two sticks of incense, which is the time for a cup of tea. The many Buddhist disciples in the clearing of the woods looked at each other one after another. They all seemed to understand what each other wanted to express, that is, to run separately! The more the points are divided, the more the opponents will spread out, so that they will not be swept away by a single net. And whoever is unlucky, who is lucky, then it''s a fate. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The intensive sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the silhouettes turned into colorful escape lights rushing in all directions. Tea time, say more and more, say less, can''t be wasted! Seeing these Buddhism disciples fleeing in all directions, the brutal man showed an unsearchable smile on his face. "The basic brain is still there, but no one is more familiar with the environment of the Fotai Mountains than Lao Tzu''s men. What if you can run? Hehehe, the show has just begun..." "I will go to the cave to rest first, and then I will see you." The fierce man said lightly. "Yes, boss!" The semi-holy realm black armored experts responded one after another. There really are just as many subordinates as there are leaders. When the leader does not have ¡®demeanor¡¯, his subordinates are also full of scorn. One by one, the semi-holy realm black armored strongmen watched the fierce and brutal big man return, and then all suppressed the cultivation base, reaching the early stage of the celestial extreme realm. Wait for the moment when the long incense sticks burn! "Shoo, hoo, hoo..." A sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded, and a group of eight strong men in black armor instantly sank into the jungle. ... The fierce man just slowly returned to the dark cave, before lying down, suddenly raised his brows and grinned. "The two little guys outside, although Lao Tzu is not involved in chasing you down, but when you came to Lao Tzu''s base camp so blatantly, did you ignore Lao Tzu?" In the dense forest one mile away. Su Ba and Shi Tian looked at each other, shrugged, and could only re-enter the forest. Originally, they planned to use the light of the fierce man to spend time leisurely and leisurely. Sure enough, the fierce man would not give them such benefits. Perceiving the departure of the two of Su Ba, the fierce man touched his chin, his eyes a little surprised. "The hidden skills of these two little guys are okay, and the aura control is quite exquisite! It can be called the best of the younger generation! It''s kind of interesting!" Although the fierce man didn''t deliberately perceive the surrounding environment, he had long been discovered when he replaced it with a general Celestial Peak and mid-celestial warrior. now. Somewhere deep in a dense forest. "Junior Brother Su, the first plan failed. Do you have any plans next?" Shi Tian hung his right hand together on his chest, smiled and turned his head to look at Su Badao. "What''s the plan?" Su Ba narrowed his eyes, then said lightly. "Since Ruthless Senior doesn''t plan to let us rest, then let it go! However, avoiding and hiding are not my style. Now that those black armored guys dare to chase me, then be prepared for failure! " As he spoke, a strong spirit spilled out of Su Ba, like a magic weapon out of its sheath, unstoppable! Shi Tian''s eyes lit up and he clapped his hands in praise. "Junior Brother Su has a good momentum, don''t worry, if necessary, I will assist you, little monk. In other words, Junior Brother Su, you should have no problem dealing with a black armored strong man who suppresses his cultivation." "One?" Su Ba raised his brows, pondered, and said slowly. "If nothing happens, it shouldn''t be a problem to face two black armored strong men who suppress the cultivation base at the same time." Ok? ! When Su Ba said this, Shi Tiandu was slightly surprised! In the case of unable to use weapons, medicines, magic weapons and other items, the combat effectiveness of the warrior has dropped a lot. Under Shi Tian''s calculation, Su Ba estimated that he could single out a semi-holy realm black armored powerhouse who suppressed his cultivation. This is already amazing! But Su Ba said that he could face two at the same time, that is, one out of two? Undoubtedly, it was beyond Shi Tian''s expectation. Shi Tian has always been very confident in his own judgment. Is it possible that the speculation has failed this time? "It seems that you still have an unknown hole card, Junior Brother Su, are you too low-key..." Shi Tian thought for a while, and suddenly smiled meaningfully at Su Ba. Low-key? I think you are the lowest key. Su Ba smiled and didn''t explain anything. In other words, what the fierce man might never have imagined was that he sealed everyone''s storage ring so that everyone could not use weapons, pills, magic weapons and other items. But it had no influence on Su Ba alone. Because, for the most important things, Su Ba habitually likes to put them in the storage space of the system! The storage space of the system is a bug that the brutal man cannot detect. and so¡­¡­ An inaudible arc appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999 and the fastest literary update. Chapter 1060： The opportunity is here! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom..." In the depths of the Fotai Mountain Range, from time to time there will be a violent roar. The colorful light shines on the sky above, which is the extraordinary light when various martial arts are displayed! Even occasionally the entire Fotai mountain range will vibrate slightly, as if a sign of a major earthquake is about to appear. Such an astonishing anomaly has caused countless warriors and monks outside the Fotai Mountains to be frightened! Some people think that the disaster is coming, some people think it is the birth of a strange treasure. Many people came to the 30,000-li edge of the depths of the Fotai Mountain Range, plucking up the courage to take a closer look, but found that there was a huge enchantment around them, and they couldn''t enter at all. However, some warriors who are permanently stationed in Fotai City didn''t care much. This kind of vision basically appeared once every 100 years, no wonder. ... What do the people on the periphery of the Fotai Mountains think? The many Buddhist talents in the depths of the mountains don''t know. Moreover, they don''t have the energy to know at all. Originally there was a tea time preparation. Many Buddhist Tianjiao masters who are like fish into the sea are full of confidence, and all kinds of concealment and avoidance techniques are used. I thought that it was no longer a problem, hiding for three or five days, it was not a problem at all. However, they found that they overestimated themselves. No, it should be said that they underestimated those black armored powerhouses. After an hour, the first team was discovered, and then the second and third... But what made the discovered Buddhism Tianjiao Junjie a little broken. They clearly felt that their hiding place was discovered, but the black armored man just didn''t catch them, but flew through the forest from time to time, and then returned to the original place. This makes them want to run, and it doesn''t seem to be the case if they don''t. Their spirits are always in a state of high tension! Several Buddhist Tianjiao are about to cry. Brother, did you find out? Don¡¯t come back if you don¡¯t find it! Such mental power always maintains a high degree of tension, making everyone feel that their brains are about to explode. However, some Buddhist Tianjiao found that in this extreme state, even though the spirit is very exhausted, their spiritual power has become condensed faintly. However, when everyone felt that they had reached their limit and couldn''t support it, those black armored powerhouses suddenly jumped out! Then came a burst of wild bombing! I don''t know if it was accident or coincidence. The strengths of these black armored powerhouses are uneven, and you come and go with the team that fights against you, and there is no such oppressive power in the imagination! Although it still pressed every member of the team that was found to fight, it also gave everyone a lot of confidence! They will not be killed in seconds! They still have a chance to escape! In order to hold on for a longer period of time, in order not to score the bottom and be cruelly tortured by fierce men, the Buddhist Tianjiao who are in crisis have exploded their potential, but they can''t beat the black armored powerhouse, but also dragged their tired body to escape... Once...twice...five times... Many Buddhism Tianjiao insisted on relying on their own willpower in the end. When they felt that they were dying and couldn''t hold it at all, those black armored powerhouses would chase them away inexplicably, giving them some breathing time. Without the aid of the elixir, and relying on oneself to recover, the strong desire to survive greatly stimulates the cell potential of the body! Many people are growing in strength without knowing it! of course. Everyone has different foundations, different willpower, different bodies, and different true limits. Those Buddhism Tianjiao who could no longer squeeze out their potential, and one more point would cause damage to their foundations,''unfortunately'', they were caught by the black armored strong again, and then completely squatted on the ground and were dragged away. ... Time passed day by day. On the seventh day, more than half of the teams had been found, and three or four teams were exhausted and finally dragged down and dragged them away. Half a month passed. Most of the teams were found, and the number of eliminated teams reached ten... One month. Basically, all the teams have been discovered, and the number of eliminated teams has reached fifteen... ... now. Inside a hidden jungle deep in a dense forest. Su Ba and Shi Tian lay on the ground and closed their eyes to practice. After a while, Su Ba opened his eyes and sat up, feeling a little boring. "Why haven''t those black armored powerhouses found us yet? Could it be that we have hidden too well? It won''t be enough..." Su Ba''s original idea was to find a better place to lie down, wait for the black armored powerhouse to find the door, and then go ahead. But it really surprised Su Ba not to come here for so long. "Perhaps it really is, I''m not sure." Shi Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently, subconsciously wanted to take out the recipe, and then helplessly put down his hand. He almost forgot, the storage ring cannot be opened at the moment. "No! That''s not right..." Su Ba frowned slightly, "I always feel there is some conspiracy." "What conspiracy?" Shi Tian smiled and looked at Su Ba. "It''s just a guess." Su Ba squinted his eyes, "Even if we can''t figure out all of our details, I think the other party must know that a strong black armor who has been suppressed to the early days of the celestial realm is likely not our opponent! In the early stage, because of the large number of teams, the number of strong black armor is limited. As some people thought, several black-clad powerhouses were separated to chase me and so on, then it was bound to relax the other teams a lot! I don''t think this situation is what the ruthless predecessors want to see. He looks fierce, but he has actually planned everything. It is not simply that he will torture our Buddhist children. After all, time is very precious to us. The Buddha let us come here to improve our strength, the ruthless seniors will not know it. So, I think he is waiting for an exact opportunity to deal with me waiting! " "what chance?" Shi Tian continued to ask. "When the black armored warrior clears up the other squads, it is time to encircle and attack us!" Su Ba''s eyes were piercing, and he said in a deep voice, "In this early period, at most, let us borrow the rich heaven and earth aura from the depths of the Fotai Mountain Range to settle our cultivation base again. In the later period, we were not so leisurely. It was definitely an endless battle, which made us tired of coping with the onslaught of many black armored powerhouses! But I''m sure that even if those black armored powerhouses attacked in groups and could subdue us on the spot, they would not do so in a short time. You must have discovered Brother Shitian. Even if we lie here without deliberately avoiding it, our perception is always paying attention to the surrounding environment, and our mental power is often in a state of concentration. Persevering for a long time will have a lot of benefits for the refinement and improvement of our spiritual power. If you fight, it is easier to reach the limit. You can imagine what benefits you can get if you persist in the limit state. " Su Ba looked at Shi Tian, ??and Shi Tian nodded with a smile, gave Su Ba a thumbs up and praised. "As expected of Junior Brother Su, he thinks very well." Su Ba shook his head with a smile. He didn''t believe that Shi Tian couldn''t think of it. This guy had already low-keyed into the pit. "Then what Junior Brother Su is going to do." Shi Tian didn''t care about anything, just listened to Su Ba''s lazy expression and asked with a smile. How to do it? Su Ba thought for a while, and suddenly stood up, his expression calm. "Although this kind of training technique is still very clever and effective, it is always unpleasant to be manipulated by others, step by step into other people''s routines, so..." Su Ba smiled faintly. "Brother Shi Tian, ??I plan to do the opposite! Before you get exhausted from being surrounded and chased, beaten up, let''s take the initiative to get some ¡®interest¡¯! " "Oh?" Shi Tian''s eyes gleamed, and he quickly returned to normal, smiling. "That''s right, Junior Brother Su, the opportunity is here." opportunity? Su Ba''s heart moved, and after a few breaths, he sensed something. He glanced at Shi Tian calmly, secretly surprised! Sure enough, he is a fierce man with a double Eucharist opening degree of more than 50%, even if it is perceptual, it surpasses him by a lot. But Su Ba was not discouraged either. With such a strong presence, his fighting spirit can be better stimulated! One day, he will reach the same height as Shi Tian, ??or even surpass him! Do not! Must surpass him! Otherwise, how about pursuing the pinnacle of martial arts? ! Su Ba swears in his heart! Friends belong to friends, but competition is still indispensable. ... At this time, he was in the jungle ten kilometers away from the dense forest where Su Ba and Shi Tian were located. The two Buddhist disciples watched nervously back to back at the black armored powerhouse who suddenly appeared in front of them, each with a fine sweat on their foreheads. These two Buddhism disciples are named Hu Ren with a thin body, and they are ranked 23rd on the list of Buddhist Tianjiao Junjie. Another one who is slightly stronger is Yu Tianlong, who is ranked 36th on the list of the best talents in Buddhism Tianjiao. After a month of fleeing, they were found three times by the black armored strongman, this is the fourth time. Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong obviously felt that their physical, spiritual, and spiritual strength had dropped drastically, and their bodies were exhausted. "Huh¡ª" "Huh¡ª" While panting, the two of them looked at the black armored powerhouse in front of them with high vigilance, ready to fight at any time! They don''t know how many points they have gained now, how many teams are still insisting, but it is impossible for them to give up! Being abused so many times has made them bloody! What''s more, they are also aware of the changes in themselves. As long as they survive this stage and fully recover, their strength will definitely improve! So I can''t give up! However, with their current state, they have little hope that they can escape the pursuit of the black armored powerhouse. While being vigilant in my heart, secretly scolding these black-clad powerhouses for having children without assholes, and there is not much time for people to breathe, and don''t let them get tired! "Hey hey, two boys, let''s see each other for the first time, right? We met again this time, do you miss Lao Tzu?" In front of the two, Liu Cheng, a semi-sacred realm powerhouse who wore black armor and suppressed his cultivation to the early stage of the Celestial Realm, looked at Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack, with a smile on his face. "Hmph, saying I miss you, can you let us go?" Hu Ren looked directly at Liu Cheng''s eyes and gritted his teeth. Missing a feather, he wanted to kill Liu Cheng. "Of course not, let you go, we are the ones who suffer." Liu Cheng still said with a smile. "That''s a fart, we still don''t believe it, the two mid-celestial realm Tianjiao, if you cooperate well, you can''t suppress the cultivation base!" Yu Tianlong on the side drank sternly. If there is a weapon pill, they will naturally have confidence, but it''s a pity... Made! Now they began to curse the fierce man with no **** in giving birth to children. "Hey hey, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I''m more courageous, very good, since you want to be abused by Lao Tzu so much, then Lao Tzu..." The smile on Liu Cheng''s face gradually turned into a sneer, but the words were not finished yet. suddenly! "Who, come out to Lao Tzu!" There was a glimmer of light in Liu Cheng''s eyes, and he suddenly turned around and shouted at the dense forest not far away. Suppressing the realm cultivation base, perception is naturally suppressed, but it is far beyond the general Celestial Realm early warrior. At this moment, Liu Cheng vaguely noticed something strange. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999 and the fastest literary update. Chapter 1061： Within three strokes! "Papa......" A burst of applause came from the dense forest. Then a few people saw that two figures came out in the dense forest not far away. A young man wore a strong black outfit, slender and tall, with a cold complexion, and extraordinary heroism! The other is a bald-headed young man, with five fingers of his right hand hanging together on his chest, wearing a white monk''s clothes, his eyes are as clear as water, his face is gentle, and he is very friendly. "Senior Brother Su Ba, Senior Brother Shi Tian!" Seeing this, Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong, two Buddhist masters, suddenly showed surprise on their faces and shouted. Haha! It''s saved! Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong looked at each other, inexplicably excited. Since Su Ba defeated Tengwagu, he has faintly sat on the throne of the second strongest of the younger generation of Buddhism. Although the storage ring was sealed this time, Su Ba could not use the top-level fairy weapon Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, but Su Ba''s own combat power was far beyond the mid-celestial realm. Even if the opponent is the early stage of the Celestial Realm where the semi-sacred realm powerhouse suppresses the cultivation base, Su Ba must have the power to fight! Not to mention Shi Tian. In the minds of the younger generation of warriors in Buddhism, he is a god-like existence, and no one has ever seen Shi Tian make an all-out effort. It is true that Shi Tian has a top-level fairy weapon, but he has never used it in a public battle. It is so terrible! With these two working together, Liu Cheng will definitely not be able to get up unless he lifts the suppression of the realm, but this is a violation of the rules! As a powerful saint, the fierce and brutal ¡®relentless¡¯ man, he would not do anything like this without a bottom line and slap himself in the face. Otherwise, they really have to say ¡®Fuck, ruthless¡¯. "It''s you!" When Liu Cheng saw Su Ba and Shi Tian, ??his face sank slightly! He naturally knew the combat effectiveness of Su Ba and Shi Tian. A conservative estimate, in the case of suppressing the cultivation base, at most one, one-on-two, he is definitely not an opponent! "Yes, it''s us, seniors don''t come here unharmed." Su Ba said lightly. "Haha, you guys are pretty brave! A good place to hide, unexpectedly came out grandiosely." Liu Cheng narrowed his eyes and sneered. Do not hide in a good place, but come out grandiose? He does not mean that. Su Ba''s heart moved. It seemed that he was inseparable from what he had previously guessed. When most of the squads are resolved, the extra people will be taken out to take good care of them, right? I would be embarrassed. First meet you who was ordered, and treat you as an appetizer! "Suba boy, what do you want to do?" Liu Cheng saw the flashing light in Su Ba''s black eyes, his heart stunned, and he immediately stared at Su Ba vigilantly. "What do you want to do? Hey, it''s obvious, I didn''t say, you can only chase and stop our Buddhist disciples, but our Buddhist disciples can''t chase and stop you." Su Ba smiled faintly. Shi Tian calmly reached a position less than ten feet behind Liu Cheng, blocking Liu Cheng''s retreat. groove! Liu Cheng''s face sank! The two boys didn''t hide well, and suddenly came out, which made him feel a little caught off guard. "Senior Brother Su Ba, Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??come on and kill him!" Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong on the side looked even more excited, their faces flushed with excitement! These days, they are too aggrieved. Constantly hiding in Tibet, being chased and beaten constantly, it can be described as scarred, physically and mentally exhausted! To be able to persist until now is entirely based on one breath. As the top disciples on the list of Buddhist Tianjiao Junjie, when did they suffer such mistreatment by others? ! However, relying on their strength alone, it is too difficult to deal with the black armored strong. They all think it is luck to be able to escape. Which time is it not trying hard to escape? Unhappiness, unwillingness, and anger filled their chests! I thought I was doomed this time, and I was going to be abused by blood. But Su Ba and Shi Tian appeared. After the two appeared, Su Ba also said, ¡®I didn¡¯t say, you can only chase and block our Buddhist disciples, but our Buddhist disciples cannot chase and block you¡¯. In the ears of Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong, there is always a feeling of supporting them. For a time, Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong were excited, their eyes were full of expectation, admiration and excitement as they watched Su Ba and Shi Tian! Brother Su Ba, are they going to lead us to fight back? ! And at the moment. In a huge cave thousands of miles away. The fierce man was lying on a chair, and his eyes with a pair of bronze bells glowing terribly brilliant also noticed this scene on the light curtain of the cave wall. In order to prevent the small surveillance array from being destroyed by the little **** Su Ba, the fierce Dahan specially raised the height of the small surveillance array by more than a few thousand feet, admitting that he had exceeded Su Ba''s attack limit. In addition, a strong defensive small barrier is also blessed, just in case. "Interestingly, these two little guys don''t take the usual path. Others can''t wait to keep hiding before they are discovered, but these two boys can''t bear to come out lonely, want to fight back? ! " The fierce man touched his chin, and a hideous curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. suddenly! Liu Cheng''s special voice was heard in the ears of the fierce man. "Boss, these two guys came out ahead of schedule and exceeded our plan. What should I do now? Want me to unlock the realm and run them off first?" Liu Cheng knew that the fierce man would definitely pay attention to his situation. But as soon as the words passed, Liu Cheng''s mind rang out with a fierce roar. "What''s the matter of Lao Tzu''s bad luck on your horse, if you are afraid of being abused to unlock the realm, where does this put Lao Tzu''s face?! When I''m a fart!" "Uh, sorry boss, I didn''t mean that!" Seeing the fierce man getting angry, Liu Cheng immediately persuaded him. During this rapid exchange, I don''t know if Su Ba could see through Liu Cheng''s inner thoughts. Su Ba''s faint voice came from Liu Cheng''s ear. "This senior, don''t be nervous, since you suppressed the cultivation base with fair means, then I am not ashamed to be unfair, am I right? Brother Shitian." Su Ba raised his chin to Shi Tian who was not far away. Shi Tianxin nodded her head and smiled. "Junior Brother Su is right. This senior, I only play soy sauce and will not participate in the battle. Standing here, I''m just afraid that the predecessors will run away, there is no other meaning. " Are you not involved in the battle? Are you standing there afraid of me running away? Hearing these words, Liu Cheng''s eyelids twitched fiercely. Why is it so full of people who look down on others when this is said? ! But now, Liu Cheng will not be arrogant to say that there is no problem with two fights and one. This Su Ba and Shi Tian are not other people. In their circles, it has been recognized that under the condition of suppressing the cultivation base, they are young masters who are not sure of winning one-on-one. "Boy, are you sure you want to be one-on-one with me? Don''t regret it?!" Liu Cheng narrowed his eyes and sneered at Su Ba. "Don''t worry, just deal with you alone, don''t need Brother Shi Tian to help, you should be solved within three strokes." Su Ba said lightly. Solve me within three strokes? Mom compares! So arrogant? ! At any rate, he is also the semi-sacred realm mid-stage powerhouse who suppresses the cultivation base to the initial stage of the celestial realm, which is stronger than other semi-sacred realm early-stage black armor powerhouses! Even if it was Shi Tian at the peak of the celestial realm, he would disdain it, let alone Su Ba in the middle of the celestial realm? ! So Liu Cheng was taken aback for a moment, and then went into anger on the spot! Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong on the side were dumbfounded when they heard this! Damn. Groove! Senior Brother Su Ba is too domineering... However, if you don''t need Senior Brother Shi Tian to help, you can solve Liu Cheng within three strokes, this... They feel a little weird! It''s not that Su Ba''s cowhide is blowing up, right... If you can''t do it by then, you will lose your face. "Hahaha, kid! I have seen arrogant people, I have never seen you so arrogant! Whether you are the number one son or not, I will see how you can solve Laozi within three tricks!" Liu Cheng''s whole body was like a volcano about to explode, with a roar, he was about to rush towards Su Ba! however! Next moment! Liu Chenggang''s figure about to act stopped abruptly in the air, and his whole person seemed to be a ghost, becoming a little stiff. Not to mention Liu Cheng, Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong''s eyes widened and they were a little stupid... I saw the front. Su Ba stretched out his hand at this moment and turned his palm up. With a flash of dazzling white light, a long strip of weapon appeared in Su Ba''s palm! The shape of a one-foot-long heavy stick, the whole body presents a bright red gold color! There are dense and mysterious lightning patterns on the stick, and an unimaginable thunderous air is transmitted from the stick! "Zizzi..." Dense golden thunder and lightning continued to explode around the long stick! The terrible thunder breath swept wanton! violent! Tyrant! Full of unmatched thunder bursting breath! The top celestial weapon, the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod! Explosion field! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999 and the fastest literary update. Chapter 1062： Squat down, hold your head! "Whhhhhhhhhh, trough! The magical soldier?! Why did the magical soldier come out?!" Liu Cheng stared, feeling incredible. Haven''t the storage ring of these Buddhist disciples been temporarily sealed by the fierce man? With Su Ba''s ability, it is absolutely impossible to break the seal and take out the magic weapon. Could it be that Su Ba didn''t take the magic weapon with him at the beginning, but hid it somewhere? impossible. This kind of top fairy weapon level magic weapon, which warrior would not carry it with him like this. This¡­¡­ "Boss, did you miss this kid when you used the seal?" Liu Cheng couldn''t help passing it with a special sound transmission. At this time, the fierce man in the cave on the other side was also a little deceived. Hearing Liu Cheng''s words, he suddenly cursed with a black face. "Fuck you! Are you doubting Lao Tzu''s ability? Is it itchy? Huh?!" "Dare not dare." Liu Cheng hurriedly made up for it, but there was a sense of shock in his heart. The fierce man didn''t release the water, how did this kid break the seal? Even if they use the power of the semi-sacred realm to break the temporary seal that the fierce and ruthless man has casually used, it will take a lot of effort! "What''s the matter, Senior? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can understand it. After all, you were not sure about picking one, and now you are even more uncertain." When Liu Cheng was in a state of uncertainty, Su Ba held the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel, pointed the head of the cudgel at Liu Cheng, and said faintly. Bastard stuff! You look down on yourself so much? ! Liu Cheng returned to his senses in an instant, and his face suddenly became gloomy! Think about his dignified semi-sacred realm mid-term powerhouse, when has he been so despised by a junior? ! "Oh, it seems that the seniors are dissatisfied, too, originally I also came to you to get the ¡®interest¡¯..." That''s what Su Ba said! Next moment! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, and he shouted! "Then let you take it!" "boom!" A loud explosion! Su Ba slammed on the ground, and when the ground burst, Su Ba turned into a golden lightning and rushed towards Liu Cheng! "Zizzi..." Before the person approached, the blazing golden thunder power on the Lingxiao **** thunder stick had completely covered the entire body of the stick, exuding terrible thunder power! A distance of tens of feet is really a blink of an eye for a powerhouse of Su Ba''s level! Su Ba erupted with golden thunder all over his body. He flicked the High Sky God Thunder Stick, and jumped high in front of Liu Cheng. The whole person descended like a Thunder God of War, and the High Sky God Thunder Stick smashed his forehead against Liu Cheng! At this moment! Su Ba looked bitterly, hunting in the wind in a black suit, drinking in his heart! "Spiral Bahuang Jin, sixth level, sixty-four times the explosive power increase, open!" Boom! Void explodes! ! This stick seems to have the terrifying power of cracking rocks! Su Ba¡¯s sixty-four times the explosive power bonus combined with the terrifying power contained in the top immortal weapon of the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick has all exploded, and the power is beyond words! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." Before the stick fell, the huge pressure that radiated caused the stones on the ground to burst into pieces! Ok? ! Liu Cheng''s pupils shrank! After all the battles, he immediately felt a crisis under this move! He was suppressed from the mid-holy stage to the initial stage of the celestial realm. Although the cultivation base, perception, and power were simultaneously greatly reduced, all parties were still many times stronger than the strong at the initial stage of the celestial realm! There was still a lot of feeling left over from the battle. Although he was frightened by Su Ba''s terrifying strength suddenly erupted, Liu Cheng was not panicked yet. It''s just that Su Ba''s speed surpassed his imagination, and it is unrealistic to want to hide with his current cultivation base, so simply don''t hide! Dare to despise Lao Tzu! Look at it! Liu Cheng''s face was sullen, and he suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed hard in the direction of Su Ba! "Da Sun Destroy Heaven Palm! Die to me!" Buzzing~ A dazzling red light suddenly gushed out of Liu Cheng''s palm, forming a terrifying red flame palm in midair, rushing towards Su Ba like a fire wheel! Chi Chi Chi Chi... The horrible red flame palm pierced the void, wherever it passed, the surrounding void seemed to have been burned, causing a harsh sneer! Liu Cheng''s trick! Not only is it extremely powerful, but also extremely fast! Almost the moment it was issued, he came to Su Ba! The terrible high temperature rushed towards his face, Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, and he held the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick directly to greet him! "Boom¡ª" The Lingxiao **** thunder stick slammed into the palm of the red flame with a thick golden thunder and lightning! The shocking sound of collision, like a blazing little sun exploding in the sky! The collision produced a red horrible heat wave and intensive thunder power, centering on the impact point, sweeping away the sky and the earth! The large number of thick trees around the Fotai Mountains in mid-air were incinerated into nothingness by the terrifying heat wave and thunder force generated by the impact in an instant, leaving only a small section of the branches inserted in the soil. "Hoo¡ª¡ª" "Hoo¡ª¡ª" "Hoo¡ª¡ª" The red heat wave and the power of thunder rolled in midair, staying for a long time. under. The two Buddhist disciples Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong opened their eyes wide, wanting to see what happened to Su Ba in the center of the impact point. Not far away, Shi Tian had a calm expression, and he didn''t seem to worry about anything. "Huh! This kid is really big! I dare to face my own big sun and sky-destroying palm! Although I suppressed the cultivation base, it is not a trivial...Huh?!" Speaking of this, Liu Cheng''s warning signs suddenly increased! The fighting intuition he has cultivated over the years has made him subconsciously retreat dozens of feet away! at the same time! A thick golden iron rod carrying the bursting power of thunder broke through the red heat wave and the power of thunder, and fell from the sky, directly hitting the place where Liu Cheng was standing! Boom! Deafening explosion! The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel was heavily inserted into the ground, and large pieces of rubble burst into the ground within a radius of ten feet! "Crack, click, click..." There are also a large number of terrifying cracks that spread quickly like a spider web! what? ! Although Liu Cheng was slightly taken aback, he couldn''t help but make a loud noise when he saw this scene. "Silly beep! I even threw out the weapon directly. Although this move is fast and can catch people by surprise, it is undoubtedly a stupid behavior! Want to fight me without weapons? ! Jiejie, boy, don''t think I don''t know when you are behind! " As Liu Cheng spoke, a look of sorrow appeared on his face. The right fist, which had already secretly gathered his strength, suddenly turned around at this moment, and slammed it at a certain position behind him! This position happened to be where Su Ba quickly flashed behind Liu Cheng with the aftermath of the explosion! "Ah! Brother Su Ba, be careful!" Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong couldn''t help exclaiming! Between the sparks and flints! Liu Cheng''s grinning smile seemed to be still in front of him, the corners of Su Ba''s mouth became cold, his eyes flashed with blazing electric lights, and his whole person instantly changed! After this period of cultivation and comprehension. Su Ba has become more and more proficient in the arrival of the last stunt Dragon King in the Thunder Dragon Sacred Book! You can quickly turn your body into a thunder dragon almost as you like. At this moment! Dense golden scales floated up on the body, and a terrifying Thunder Dragon''s tail grew from behind Su Ba, and then slammed it! Thunder Dragon wagging its tail! Rumble! The void seemed to be smashed all at once! There was an amazing explosion! As the fighting skills of the dragon clan, coupled with the terrifying power blessing of the Thunder Dragon King, even if Su Ba cannot be used 100% at present, it is enough to exert its terrifying power! what? ! Liu Cheng was surprised! He had no idea that Su Ba still had this hand! At such a close distance, it is no longer realistic to want to change tricks. The thick golden dragon tail carried a horrible force of rock cracking and unimaginable speed directly through Liu Cheng''s punch, smashing Liu Cheng''s chest heavily! "Wow!" A painful grunt echoed, Liu Cheng''s complexion flushed, and a mouthful of blood came out immediately! The whole person shot out like a cannonball, and then banged and broke several large trees that were surrounded by several people, before they rolled to the ground! Even though Liu Cheng is a powerhouse in the semi-holy realm, he is not physical cultivation after all. After suppressing his cultivation, his physical abilities are at best better than other early powerhouses in the celestial realm. At this level, Su Ba¡¯s Thunder Dragon wobbled its tail, and the result was predictable! The chest was smashed directly! "Damn it! Brat, you..." Liu Cheng shouted in anger, gritted his teeth and was about to jump from the ground, but his voice suddenly stopped! "Zizzi..." A thick long stick glowing with the power of terrifying golden thunder is now pointing three feet away from his forehead. Behind him was Su Ba with an indifferent expression, just looking at him condescendingly with a stick. "This senior, do you still want to resist? Huh?!" Su Ba''s face was indifferent, full of peace with the winning ticket. Liu Cheng has been seriously injured. In this state, the person who knows the current affairs is a Junjie. If he resists, Su Ba doesn''t mind knocking a few more saps. The Celestial Realm suppressed by the semi-holy realm powerhouse was indeed strong in the early stage, far surpassing Tongji in all aspects! But Su Ba was not a vegetarian in the first place, and he had a higher realm, and he still had top-notch artifacts in his hands. If he couldn''t defeat Liu Cheng in a short time, he would just jump into the river and forget it. It can be said. After Su Ba took out the Lingxiao **** thunder stick, the result of this battle was actually doomed. "Very well, kid, I remember you!" Liu Cheng darkened his face, sat back on the ground again, and began to meditate and adjust his breath. But as soon as he began to meditate, a golden lightning ¡®clicked¡¯ on the ground in front of Liu Cheng, and Liu Cheng subconsciously stood up and flew back a few steps. "Boy, what do you want to do?!" Liu Cheng looked at Su domineering gloomily. "Uh~" Su Ba shrugged in surprise, "Um, I don''t seem to let you recover from your injury..." "... And what I want to do is very simple." Su Ba pointed at Liu Cheng with the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, then pointed at the ground, and said lightly, "Keep down, hold your head!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999 and the fastest literary update. Chapter 1063： Here comes the rabbit! "what did you say?!" Liu Cheng seemed to be unable to believe his ears. "I said, squat down, hold your head, don''t you understand?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "presumptuous!" Liu Cheng''s face was angry, and he whispered, "Smelly boy, enough is enough!!" He dignified and semi-sacred mid-stage powerhouse, crouched and hugged his head in such an indecent posture, if this was known by other companions, wouldn''t it be laughed out of his teeth. "Sorry, now I am the winner, if you don''t want to suffer more, senior." As he spoke, Su Ba waved the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick in his hand unhurriedly, and the threat was self-evident. Liu Cheng''s face was completely gloomy, he stared at Su Ba firmly, his eyes seemed to contain a fierce beast! If possible, he could not wait to pounce on Su Ba to find his teeth! Su Ba stared at Liu Cheng without changing his face, without any stage fright. It was so silent for a few breaths of time! Liu Cheng gritted his teeth and looked at Su domineering fiercely, "Excellent! Boy! I remember you!" Without the command of the fierce man, he dare not unlock the realm without authorization, and if he continues to resist, he will only insult himself! On horseback! He remembered this hatred! "It''s my honor to be remembered by seniors." Su Ba spoke lightly, watching Liu Cheng squat down with a black face, and then hugged his head with both hands. This kind of posture is usually taken only when children admit mistakes or bad people beg for mercy in the world. It is used on strong people in the semi-sacred realm. The contrast should not be too great. The humiliating effect is simply outstanding! Su Ba knew that the fierce men behind would definitely not make them feel better, so Su Ba was not afraid to offend these strong men. Speaking of charging ¡®interest¡¯, of course, it is necessary to maximize the collection. Damn it, awesome! Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong looked at Su Ba, with a look of worship in their eyes. Seeing Liu Cheng being so sad, the two of them only felt exuberant, don''t be too cool! As expected of Brother Su Ba! This ability to hide from the sky and do not know how to deceive the fierce man has already made them amazed, and now the means of insulting Liu Cheng is even more enjoyable! Hahaha! You group of black armor monsters, it was great to abuse us before, isn''t it? Now that Feng Shui takes turns, my brother Su Ba is here to find us a place! "You two, come here." Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong were gloating while watching Liu Cheng''s black face suffocated, suddenly a clear voice came from their ears. He looked up, only to find that Su Ba was looking at them. Ok? ! The two of them shook slightly, and hurriedly greeted them forbearing exhaustion, "Brother Su Ba, are you looking for us?" I was so excited just now that I almost forgot that I was half tired. "Yeah, here." Su Ba nodded, then stretched out his hand and waved at Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong. Two small shadows crossed the void and were caught by them. They are two exquisite white pill. There are fine grass and wood patterns on the pill, with a faintly mysterious aura, and a strong fragrance radiates from the pill. "Lingmu Pill! The ultimate restorative pill!" Seeing this, Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong whispered in unison! "Yes, Lingmu Pill." Su Ba said lightly. "This... Brother Su Ba, is this for us?" Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong couldn''t believe it, they looked at the Lingmu Pill in their hands and then at Su Ba. This is the best pill, and it is generally used by seniors above the level of Buddhism elders, and there are very few saints and children, very precious! Because it is precious, the effect is naturally very good. The celestial realm martial artist swallows one piece, and within a dozen breathing times, he can restore all his spiritual and physical strength! Su Ba was able to rescue them from the black armored powerhouse and give them some breathing time, which already made them very grateful. But for them, they really didn''t dare to ask for it, it was too precious. "It''s okay, you can eat it, I have to ask you for something to do later." Su Ba rubbed his stern face, trying to make himself gentle. "Thanks...Thank you Brother Su Ba!" Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong were overjoyed when they heard this, and they hurriedly swallowed the Lingmu Pill that exuded the rich fragrance of vegetation. This pill is too timely for them, and it can be said that it can greatly increase their persistence time. "Senior Brother Su Ba, don''t worry, no matter what, just let me tell you, Hu Ren will go up to the sword and go down to the sea of ??flames!" Hu Ren felt his physical strength quickly recover, and patted his chest excitedly. "me too!" Yu Tianlong on the side also spoke again. "You don''t need to go up to the sword and down the fire, things are actually very simple." Su Ba smiled and groaned for a moment, "Wait later, you will go to the nearby jungle and attract the black armored strong to come here, and then leave the rest to me." Heard this. Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong opened their eyes wide, as if thinking of something, they gaped. "Senior Brother Su Ba, you can''t..." "Hey, you know everything." A meaningful smile appeared on Su Ba''s face. "Got it! Let''s go right now!" Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong were as excited as they were fighting chicken blood, Su Ba meant that they were indeed going to launch a counterattack against the black-clad powerhouses! After returning to their heyday, the two rushed out impatiently and sank into the jungle... "Papa......" At this time, Shi Tian clapped his hands and swayed from a short distance, his face full of admiration. "Junior Brother Su, two words, absolutely!" "Brother Shi Tian, ??thank you." Su Ba smiled lightly. He knew that the word''absolutely'' in Shi Tian represented three levels of meaning. One is that he can unpredictably take out the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod and Lingmu Pill. Second, he defeated Liu Cheng''s combat effectiveness. The third is that Su Ba wanted to "eliminate" the black armored powers one by one. "Oh, I almost forgot an important thing." As Su Ba said, his hands quickly sketched out the formation runes in the void, and then turned into a clear stream and quickly poured into Liu Cheng''s body, who was squatting down and holding his head not far away. "Huh? Boy, what did you do?!" Liu Cheng raised his head, his eyes staring. "Nothing, just in case you get in touch with the other black armored seniors and break my good deeds." Su Ba said indifferently, with a hint of playfulness on his face, "Could it be that seniors, would you be like this?" When Liu Cheng heard this, his face changed slightly! He is going to contact other companions with special methods, so that they don''t chase other teams first, come over and kill Su Ba in one fell swoop! Unexpectedly, Su Ba, the kid with such a keen mind, would start so soon! Feeling a transparent barrier looming around his body, Liu Cheng''s face became darker after the sound transmission could not be transmitted. Shi Tiankan nodded secretly, admiring Su Ba even more. His junior, whether in terms of mind, perseverance, strength, luck, etc., is the top of the top, and he is also qualified to be the first saint of Buddhism, and is an excellent successor. After all this was done here, Su Ba and Shi Tian were in the same place and "waiting for the rabbit." At this time, it was in a dark cave thousands of miles away. The fierce man squinted his eyes, a pair of terrifying copper bells and big eyes glowing with dazzling light! Since the surveillance array can only monitor the screen and does not have the function of synchronizing the sound, the brutal man is not clear about what Su Ba said at the scene. but-- "How did this kid conceal Lao Tzu''s perception? No, Lao Tzu obviously sealed his storage ring! Mom, is it because I was demented in middle age and missed him? ! Impossible, I''m still sober! Why is that..." Even now, the fierce man still didn''t want to understand how Su Ba''s magic weapon and pill were taken out. Thinking left and right, he almost shut himself down. "Forget it, don''t worry about it!" The fierce man shook his head and stopped thinking. He had a faint guess in his heart, this Su Ba definitely has a very big secret! But one thing is certain, this kid should be the first son of this year. The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel, the outstanding one among the top immortal artifacts, does not receive such treatment for the general Saint Child. If this thing was taken out by Su Ba from the Celestial Ruins Soldier Realm, it would even more show that this kid had amazing luck, and ordinary Saints couldn''t do this at all. There is also the supreme restorative pill, Lingmu Pill, which the Saint Child without a deep position can''t get! "That little bald head is not bad, then...should be the Second Son?" The fierce man touched his chin, secretly guessing. Soon he recovered, the fierce man let out a sigh of relief, staring at the phantom light curtain, his eyes gleaming! Although it is not clear what Su Ba said at the time. But he wanted to see what the **** Su Ba this kid wanted to do. now. In the dense forest on the other side. Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong were uncharacteristically hiding in Tibet. Instead, they walked wildly in the woods, and even communicated with each other from time to time, in a leisurely posture of coming out to see the scenery. Someone is backing it up, and even walking seems to be windy. Made. Don''t feel too cool! After a month of tragic torture, they are finally going to turn over! Needless to say, these two people are so high-profile that they were discovered by a black armored powerhouse before long. "Huh!" A sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded, and then a semi-holy realm powerhouse wearing black armor appeared in front of Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong! Huh? ! Seeing these two people, the black armored man was taken aback. The strength of the two Buddhist disciples in front of them is not top-notch, but they are still swaggering? The point is, is it still in its heyday? ! There is no sense of instability, physical and mental fatigue. Impossible, isn''t this team discovered by other black armored players? The black armored man who blocked the way had a question mark in his head. These two are so arrogant, even if they are separated by hundreds of miles, they should be discovered in advance. Are the others blind? ! "Hey, black monster, what are you looking at!" Ding Qiangwei was wondering, and there was a loud voice in his ear, but Hu Ren was looking at him with his nostrils on his hips. "what did you say?" Ding Qiang''s face sank! These days, he has not seen such an arrogant guy! "Why, dissatisfied, bit me if dissatisfied! Little spicy chicken!" Hu Ren yelled, turned and ran! "Yes, come! If you don''t come, I''ll give your second grandmother a lung!" Yu Tianlong provocatively hooked Ding Qiangwei, and then quickly followed Hu Ren! The two of them rushed out all the way! groove! Are these two boys caught in the door? ! Furiously provoking him. Provoking him? It''s almost dead! Although Ding Qiangwei felt a bit abnormal, the two boys succeeded in arousing his anger, coupled with their confidence in their own strength... Ding Qiang gave a sneer, his whole body exploded, and he chased the two! Along the way. Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong directly broke out to run at the fastest speed regardless of the rapid consumption of spiritual power, because only in this way can they be sure not to be caught up so quickly. After ten breaths. "Senior Brother Su Ba, ah ah ah... the rabbit is here!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999 and the fastest literary update. Chapter 1064： On the eve of the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong suddenly rushed out of the dense forest and came to a clearing. "Huh!" At this moment, a black shadow fell from the sky and fell heavily in front of them! "Two bastards, it''s okay. Running so hard has made Lao Tzu chase after a lot of time, but now it''s up to you where you run!" Ding Qiang held his hands with his hands on his back, looked at the two Hu Ren panting in front of him with a sneer, who had consumed a lot of spiritual and physical energy, and said. "Listening to whose name you just called, what rabbit did you say?...what do you mean?" Ding Qiang squinted his eyes and said coldly with a flash of inspiration, "I know why you are so arrogant. It seems that you still have a helper? Heh, I really want to see, you kids can find out... " When talking about this, Ding Qiangwei suddenly noticed Liu Cheng, who was squatting on the ground and holding his head under a tree not far away. Ding Qiangwei:? ? "Uh~ Brother Liu, why are you squatting on the ground with your head?! How about playing?" At this moment, Liu Cheng lowered his head, his face was already dark when he heard Ding Qiangwei''s words. On horseback! Playing with your sister! Do you think I want to squat down and hold his head? It''s not threatened yet! Although it was embarrassing to be seen by his companions, Liu Cheng thought that Ding Qiang would soon become like him and be with him. I don''t know why, he has a feeling of wanting to laugh. ¡®It¡¯s not as good as everyone¡¯s pleasure alone¡¯, right? It''s a brother, come with me! Therefore, Liu Chenglian didn''t mean to remind him. But Liu Chengxin still had some doubts inside. Although Su Ba used a special small formation to seal the whole body space, so that he could not transmit sound from long and short distances, it did not prevent him from speaking. If Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong didn''t fully draw the people over, he could scream out to make the black armored strongmen who were chasing over to be vigilant, then, wouldn''t Su Ba''s plan still fail. But why didn''t Su Ba temporarily silence his voice, did he forget it, or... That kid Su Ba has already considered his wretched thought of "blessed and shared"? Liu Cheng was surprised! If so, then this kid''s grasp of human nature is really terrible! Over there, Ding Qiang-wei frowned when seeing Liu Cheng ignoring himself. He was about to say something, and his heart stunned! Suddenly turned his head! Ding Qiangwei saw that the first two Buddhist disciples who were recognized by their black armored powerhouses to be more troublesome this time came out of the forest slowly and walked in his direction. "Hahaha, black armor monster, you are dead!" Seeing this, Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong took a deep breath and laughed! "It turned out to be you, no wonder those two stupid beeps are so arrogant!" Ding Qiang squinted his eyes and looked at Su Ba and Shi Tian who came by, and said coldly. At this time, he also noticed that Liu Cheng''s chest had not fully healed, and he understood all the reasons. He got it! Because of his pride in being a semi-holy realm powerhouse, he was taken advantage of! Su Ba and Shi Tian surrounded Ding Qiang, and Su Ba spoke to Ding Qiang with a faint smile. "Senior, I''m very embarrassed. I invite you to come here just to give you a break. After all, you have been chasing other disciples for so long, so you must be tired too." "Very good! The two of you unexpectedly exceeded our expectations!" Surrounded by Ding Qiang, his complexion remained unchanged, and he sneered, "Although it is not clear how Brother Liu was tricked by you, I want to leave with you now..." Before Ding Qiang had finished speaking, he saw Su Ba who was on the other side smiling and pulling out a golden long stick that was glowing with terrible thunder! "Zizzi..." As soon as the golden long stick came out, the surrounding void thunder elements seemed to begin to riot! "Top celestial weapon! Damn, where did your kid come from?!" Ding Qiang''s eyes widened, his face full of incredible. At the same time, his heart gradually sank... If he had been more certain before, even if he couldn''t fight, he would be able to escape desperately, and then called on other people to retaliate against Su Ba Shitian! Dante''s strong position never expected that Su Ba, this kid, had top-notch artifacts in his hands! He knew how much fighting power a top-level fairy tool could improve, especially the top-notch top-level fairy tool like the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick! By the way, he doesn''t even have such a magic weapon! What a cheating! What''s the situation? ! "Sorry, comrade senior." Su Ba said, his smile gradually reduced... ... A few hours later. In a huge black cave deep in the Fotai Mountains. The fierce and brutal man had already sat up straight from the recliner, and the terrifying copper bell stared at a certain phantom light curtain with blazing divine light! With a wave of hand, it is the group voice transmission! "Attention! Everyone! An uncalculated variable appeared during the exercise! An uncalculated variable appeared during the exercise! Su Ba, who is suspected of being the first son, didn''t know what method he used to deceive Laozi, and he could take out the top immortal artifacts and the best pill from the storage ring! At present, this Su Ba has used two decoys to''solve'' three of you! " what? ! As soon as this sound transmission went out, the remaining five black armored powerhouses who shuttled through the dense forest were shocked! "Boss, the three of us have been''killed'' by Su Ba? So miserable?!" "That Su Ba can actually fool the boss, it''s a bit awesome!" "Su Ba has a top-notch immortal weapon in his hands, and his threatening power is greatly enhanced. Then what shall we do next?" Many black armored experts came over. How to do it? The fierce man narrowed his eyes, and a cruel grin appeared at the corner of his mouth. "This kid doesn''t teach martial ethics, so he cheated! Very interesting! Then don''t blame Lao Tzu for not teaching martial ethics, Jie Jie Jie." As he spoke, the fierce and brutal man ordered abruptly. "Lao Tzu has given you privileges, but if anyone of you meets Su Ba and the others, there is no need to suppress their strength to the early stage of the Heavenly Extreme Realm and abuse them well! Let Su Ba and that little bald head also taste the pain of being dominated by other teams! " "Okay, understand!" Hearing this, the other five black armored powerhouses responded with excitement. When they meet Su Ba, they don''t have to suppress any strength deliberately. Even if Su Ba has a top-level fairy in his hand, they are not afraid at all! ... "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo..." The rapid sound of breaking through the air swiftly passed through the jungle. Flying fast! Even the warriors in the initial stage of the Celestial Realm can''t see the figure, and can only feel a gust of wind blowing by their side! Su Ba and Shi Tian turned into two golden streamers and shot continuously in the forest. Both of them could see a few drops of sweat on their foreheads. And the aura on his body is also somewhat disordered. This is unusual for Su Ba and Shi Tian. But it also proved from the side that it is estimated that the two have been madly advancing for a long time, maybe they have experienced a big battle before. "Unexpectedly, the Ruthless Senior actually slapped himself in the face, saying nothing!" As Su Ba flew in, he whispered to himself, with a trace of speechlessness on his face. Just half an hour ago. Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong successfully attracted the fourth black armored powerhouse, however, it was the beginning of their nightmare. The black armored man directly laughed wildly in front of Su Ba and the others, raising his realm from the initial stage of the celestial realm to the peak of the celestial realm! And without a word, he started to attack Su Ba! Rao is Su Ba, who has a top-level fairy weapon in his hand, facing the celestial peak cultivation base suppressed by the semi-sacred realm powerhouse, he is still suppressed and beaten! In addition to activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body, Su Ba used almost all the methods. Later Shi Tianshang came to help, and the black armored powerhouse even raised his cultivation to the world-breaking realm! This time, the pressure on the two of them soared! Even if Xin Dao used the last hole card to activate the Azure Dragon Divine Body, it would probably not be able to improve his realm anymore than the black armored powerhouse, so Su Ba simply didn''t use it anymore. The black armored powerhouse in the early days of Breaching Heaven Realm could already use some semi-sacred powers. Even a simple move, one by one, contains the power of the rules of heaven, with unparalleled power and infinite push! This battle can be described as the most difficult battle that Su Ba has experienced since he was attacked by the Half-Holy Ghost King at that time! The physical strength and spiritual strength are declining rapidly, and I can only keep on clenching my teeth! As for Shi Tian, ??the same is true. But Su Ba, who knew that Shi Tian must be detailed, knew that Shi Tian was definitely not as tired as he showed, and he didn''t know whether it was laziness or taking care of him Su Ba''s face. The war is not long, but every move is high-powered. And Su Ba also knew that it could not be delayed for a long time, otherwise it would attract other black armored powerhouses, so there was really no need to play. He and Shi Tian joined forces with a fierce blow, and temporarily forced back the black armored powerhouse in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm. The two turned around and shot out! Immediately afterwards, the black armored powerhouse in the world-breaking realm chased after him. However, he didn''t seem to intend to catch up with Su Ba and the others so quickly, and he didn''t improve his realm anymore, so he bit in the back, constantly forcing Su Ba and Shi Tian to consume them! I thought that after half an hour, Su Ba and Shi Tian would not be able to hold on. But the facts have secretly shocked the black armored powerhouse in the early days of Breaching Heaven Realm! The physical and spiritual power of these two little guys are almost the same as the bottomless pit. He feels a bit weak in the initial stage of the current Breaching Heaven Realm. The two guys are still running like monkeys, and they have no intention of slowing down! Is it to raise another level? The thought came out, making the black armored strong blush slightly. From the initial stage of the Celestial Realm to the initial stage of the Breaching Realm, it is a bit bullying, and if you raise another realm, your face is not good-looking, it seems... As a semi-holy realm powerhouse, you have dignity anyway! Mainly... these two boys are too resistant to fight! At this time! The black armored man suddenly frowned, and he found that Su Ba and Shi Tian had stopped. Stopped? ! Can''t hold it anymore? ! The corners of the black armored man''s mouth rose, but in the next second, he noticed that another black armored man appeared opposite Su Ba and Shi Tian. "Hey, Pharaoh, it''s you!" In the early days of the Breaching Realm, the black armored man took the lead to say hello, and then stood still behind Su Ba and Shi Tian with a sigh. The black armored strong man known as Lao Wang nodded, looking a little surprised, "Yes, Lao Zhong, you have used the initial strength of the Heaven-shaking Realm. It seems that these two brats are really extraordinary!" "It''s really unusual, after all, it looks like the first and second son of this class, but still can''t escape our palm!" There was a smirk at the corner of the black armored strong man known as the old bell. "Hey." The black armored old king gave a gloomy smile. boom! His cultivation level also suddenly unlocked, and it suddenly skyrocketed from the initial stage of the Celestial Realm to the initial stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm! The two black armored powerhouses in the early stage of the Breaching Realm looked at Su Ba and Shi Tian with ill-intentioned eyes. Facing a black armored powerhouse in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, Su Ba and Shi Tian were tired of dealing with them, facing two of them at the same time... Su Ba and Shi Tian looked at each other. "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??it seems that I can''t escape." Su Ba said calmly. "Well, if you can''t run away, you won''t be able to run away. Anyway, the training will eventually come. We persisted for so long. Even if we get 1 point ten times more difficult than other disciples, it shouldn''t be possible to get to the bottom ten. " Shi Tian smiled indifferently, transmission said, "Also, Junior Brother Su''killed'' three black armored powerhouses before, and it can be regarded as receiving a lot of interest, it''s almost the same." "Yes, next, let''s''enjoy'' too." Su Ba smiled back, without any fear of being abused. He and Shi Tian had already analyzed that the purpose of this kind of training of the fierce man is to make people persevere in the limit state and get huge benefits. The reason why they prolonged the time was to avoid falling dozens of places in the rankings and being punished boringly by the fierce man. "Well, two seniors, come on, let''s go to war!" Su Ba drew out the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel, and faintly hooked the two black armored powerhouses in the early stage of the Shattering Realm, which was full of provocation. "It seems that you already know what." The black armored old Wang squinted his eyes, then he grinned, "Boy, since we know better, we won''t keep our hands!" "Haha, let''s go, Lao Wang! To abuse the first and second sons of the Buddhism Holy Land, this kind of opportunity is usually, but there is no!" The black armored strong old Zhong gave a long roar, and the whole person rushed forward like a fierce beast! "Boom boom boom boom boom..." The amazing battle has begun! Finally, facing the siege of the two real black armored powerhouses in the early stage of the Shattering Realm, Su Ba and Shi Tian also experienced the inhuman mental and physical double torment of other Buddhist disciples before. Without the aid of the pill, the recovery is all on your own. The strong willpower and the tenacity of not accepting defeat greatly stimulate the cell potential of the body! Su Ba and Shi Tian are unknowingly growing in strength! Until the final limit was reached, of course the two did not escape the fate of being dragged away... Winter goes to spring, and spring goes to winter. Three years, it may be short-lived for the outside martial artist, but for this group of Buddhist geniuses in the Fotai Mountains, it seems extremely long! For three whole years, there was hardly much time to rest. The fierce man will practice them in different ways every time, so that they are in the heat of water every day, and it is difficult to extricate themselves! Everyone suffered the unbearable pain of ordinary people both physically and mentally, including Su Ba and Shi Tian. However, the benefits are obvious. All Buddhist talents have realized how amazing their strength has improved in the past three years! Originally, Buddhism had a total of 72 disciples on the list of Tianjiao Junjie, except for the five disciples who withdrew because of fear, there were still 67! Most of these sixty-seven Buddhist masters have broken through a realm in their cultivation after three years of training. Su Ba also broke through from the middle stage of the celestial realm to the latter stage of the celestial realm, which surprised him very much. After all, he rarely breaks through on his own, but there are still a lot of strengthening points needed to break through a realm, which can be regarded as a surprise. There are still some people who have not broken through, they will face the limit of breaking through, and all aspects of data have soared! It can be said! In three years, the Buddhist talents who participated in the training have a feeling of being reborn! This change makes everyone extremely excited! It''s worth the hardship! ... this day. The night is deep and the moon is high. All the Buddhism Tianjiao cherish the hard-won rest time, and everyone seizes the time to meditate cross-legged to recover their tired body. At this time, a violent roar spread across the 30,000-mile void in the depths of the Fotai Mountain Range, awakening everyone! "Children, give you a cup of tea time! No matter where you are! After the cup of tea time, all come to the center to gather!" "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The moment when the fierce man''s voice fell. All the Buddhist masters have acted! After being trained by the fierce man for so long, they still know what terrible torture methods will be waiting for them if they do not follow the fierce man''s regulations! For a time. Amidst the dense forests in all directions, a ray of colorful light appeared, swiftly rushing towards the central clearing in the depths of the Fotai Mountain Range! quickly. No time for a cup of tea. Everyone gathered in the central clearing. In front of them, the burly, fierce and ferocious gaze was already waiting in place. Seeing the crowds coming, the fierce man''s terrifying copper bell glanced at them with big eyes, and said uncharacteristically. "Children, although it is not clear whether you have the energy to calculate time, today is the last day of your third year in the Fotai Mountains!" what? When everyone heard it, they were startled! They are drilled to death and alive on weekdays, so how can they have the energy to think about this problem? Now that the fierce man brought it up, everyone was shocked! In three years, is that all there? "Senior Ruthless, doesn''t that mean that I will pass tonight..." Someone hesitated and said. "Yes!" The fierce man suddenly laughed wildly, "After tonight, it''s time for you to leave the Fotai Mountains and return to Buddhism! Don''t be tortured and abused by Lao Tzu! In other words, I''ve abused you all for so long, I''m boring to abuse you! Hahahaha, you all want to go back when you hear it, are you all very excited! " "Senior Ruthless..." For three years, even though everyone had been miserably trained, they were itching to hate the fierce man. But they all know that the amazing changes in their bodies are all the credit of the fierce man! Although the fierce man looks cruel and unkind, the starting point for everything is for their future! This is a strong man who tries his best to sharpen them, but doesn''t want any status. From the bottom of my heart, everyone respects the fierce man very much. I''m used to the day and night exercises of the past three years, and suddenly I want to leave. It''s really a bit...not so used to it, and I''m still a little bit reluctant. "Hey, what''s going on?! I only say one thing when I speak, is it not enough to eat or not?" The fierce man stared at everyone viciously, "Go back, but I still have to say something! You all listen to me!" "Let''s listen!" Buddhism Tianjiao''s body stood up straight and said loudly. "Well! This matter is the upcoming peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world!" The fierce man took a deep breath, then roared and roared, "Listen! You guys, it was Lao Tzu who worked so hard for three years! As a saint-level great power, Lao Tzu spent three years with you little cubs. You should know how much it is worth! In addition, the group of black armored warriors under Lao Tzu''s hands have spent a lot of time with you! but! I don''t have many requirements! Every one of you is riding a horse to show me the results of the exercises to Lao Tzu, and let the young boys from other continents see your strength! Who is so dragging back, see Lao Tzu looking for a chance not to abuse you to death! Did you hear it all? " "I heard it! We will never shame you to Buddhism or to seniors!" The Buddhists and Tianjiao pulled their necks, blushing and roaring loudly! "well!" The fierce and brutal man waved his hand and said heavily! "Tonight is about to pass, you will automatically get rid of Lao Tzu when you arrive!" "understand!" Without giving everyone a chance to talk more, the fierce man disappeared instantly. Looking at the empty ground ahead, I don''t know what''s wrong. For a moment, everyone felt a little sad. There was silence for a while, everyone picked up their mood again, and their faces became determined and excited! After three years of hard work, it''s time to go out and hand in a beautiful answer sheet! And the place to hand in the answer sheet, undoubtedly, the upcoming peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world is the best place! this will. Somewhere in the crowd. Su Ba, Shi Tian, ??Fan Qingyi, Zhu Ying and others gathered together. Three years. It can be said that several people have established a deep friendship. "Everyone, they are so amazing, Amituofu~" Shi Tian smiled and glanced at everyone, and said without hesitation, "It seems that my young people in the Buddhism world will achieve a lot better peak performance than before." "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??don''t make soy sauce anymore, you will win first place!" Fan Qingyi smiled and said. "No, no, the little monk is not suitable for the first candidate. The little monk is still optimistic about Junior Brother Su." Shi Tian smiled and turned his head to look at Su Ba who was aside, "Junior Brother Su, other people don''t know you, don''t the little monk know you yet? In the past three years, I am afraid that you have made the most progress!" "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??you are too acclaimed." These three years are indeed the three years in which Su Ba''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. But Shi Tian said that he had made the most progress, but he could not agree. The biggest low-key Wang Fei Shitian is none other than. Even if Shi Tian had been lazy, his improvement in strength was not necessarily much worse than Su Ba! "Anyway, everyone should work hard and be worthy of the hardships that you have suffered over the past three years!" Su Ba looked at everyone and said seriously. "That''s natural!" Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi both laughed. "Ha ha." Shi Tian smiled heartily at this time, "Since everyone is confident, why not just drink a bowl of refreshing water from the little monk to celebrate?" Pig wins: (panic)! Fan Qingyi: (Huarong pales)! Su Ba: "..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999 and the fastest literary update. Chapter 1065： Super boost! The Fotai Mountains, a three-year training period. As the dawn came, the curtain came to an end. This night. Many Buddhist Tianjiao did not disperse, but stayed in place at the final assembly point. They also didn''t practice anymore, put everything down for an unprecedented time, got together to talk, laugh, and share what they had gained these days, and the atmosphere was harmonious. And when the final time came, the Buddhist tianjiao tacitly did not bother the fierce man and the others, and silently sank into the jungle from the final assembly point, and then quickly left... At the top of a cave not far from the final assembly point in the depths of the Fotai Mountains. A burly and ferocious figure stood there quietly facing the light of dawn, the breath of the whole body was as terrible as usual, but the expression on his face was not like the fierceness of the past, but a hint of softness. The direction he was staring at was exactly the direction in which a group of Buddhist Tianjiao had left, and seemed to be watching. "Boss, why, can''t bear it? Hey." At this time, behind the fierce man appeared a semi-sacred mid-stage black armored powerhouse, it was Liu Cheng. Hearing that, the fierce man glanced at Liu Cheng, and didn''t rant like he used to be, but said lightly. "Every time the exercise is over, it will feel this way, especially this time, the feeling is deeper." "What the boss said is that the more outstanding these disciples are, the more we feel as a sparring partner, and there is a kind of enjoyment of rapid development..." Liu Cheng smiled, "It''s just three years of hard work, and finally got fattened up and sent it out. I really can''t bear it, haha." "That can''t be helped." The fierce man said indifferently, "Born in Buddhism, loyal to Buddhism, and dedicated to training Buddhism masters is our duty. I just hope that those who have been trained under our hands will have good deeds in the future, so that Lao Tzu''s face will also be bright! " "Hey hey, boss, don''t talk about the far ones, just talk about the near ones, and it will soon be the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world once in a hundred years. Although our Buddhism results were not satisfactory in the previous sessions, we always wandered in the third position and were crushed to death by Tiangong and Daozong, but in this session, I am quite confident! " Liu Cheng said with a smile. "Oh, is it so?" The fierce man looked at Liu Cheng with a smile. "Uh~ Boss, I am afraid you know better than me." Liu Cheng shrugged, "This time the younger generation of Buddhism, except for Su Ba and Shi Tian, ??the abnormal ones among the dragons. What is Tengwagu, Zhu Ying and a little girl Fan Qingyi are all good. Tengwagu was placed among the younger generations of Buddhism in previous sessions, and he was more than enough to be the first saint son, but this session seemed to be inferior to the two boys Su Ba and Shi Tian. " "Tengwagu, the big bird boy, is really good, talented and tough, able to fight and fight, but compared to Su Ba boy and Shi Tianxiao bald head, he is really inferior." The fierce man nodded, his eyes flashed with light! "Furthermore, I always feel that the two little guys, Su Ba and Shi Tian, ??didn''t use their real hole cards even after the final drills! There is one more thing, that''s a very good fellow! When other people hear that they are about to start practicing, they know that there are many benefits to survive, but they will subconsciously feel fear and tension! But the two boys, Su Ba and Shi Tian, ??are completely enjoying our practice of them! Especially this kid Su Ba! The willpower is so strong that it is terrible. Lao Tzu has seen thousands of top talents. No one is more powerful than Su Ba in terms of willpower and martial arts! " "Yes, in terms of willpower, I have to admire, I am ashamed!" Liu Cheng took a breath and agreed. Although he and Su Ba had some grievances before, it was the matter of ¡®squatting down and holding your head¡¯ caught by Su Ba. But in the later training, Liu Cheng was shocked by Su Ba''s indomitable and unwavering willpower, and admiration and respect followed! Although Su Ba is not strong in front of him now, his future achievements will definitely not be worse than him! Liu Cheng sincerely appreciates such a young man with great perseverance and great potential! "I really look forward to their performance and future achievements in the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world." Liu Cheng looked up at the dusky sky at dawn, and said with emotion. The fierce man squinted his eyes and said nothing, but an inaudible arc of expectation appeared at the corner of his mouth. ... A few days later. The Buddhism Tianjiao, including Su Ba and Shi Tian, ??all returned to Buddhism. As soon as they came back, they heard one thing. That is, on the list of Buddhist Junjie Tianjiao, there are five Tianjiao who have been removed from the ranking and no longer enjoy the corresponding benefits. no doubt. These five people are the five talented talents who withdrew from training in the Fotai Mountains because of their weak minds and fear of death in their hearts. These five were eliminated and five were added again, making up 72 people. These seventy-two people will represent the younger generation of Buddhism to participate in the peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world! As soon as Su Ba and the others came back, they were all called away by their respective masters. Whether it is fighting and defeating the Buddha, or the Pig Bajie, or other old Buddhas, arhats, or even Buddhas, after a short assessment of the many Buddhist Tianjiao who have returned from training, they are slightly satisfied with their growth. Then, the high-level officials gave orders to explain some things, and let the Buddhist Tianjiao prepare for the battle ten days later! The temple of ¡®fight¡¯. A top training room. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the ground, in his hands, the dazzling white light continued to flicker, that was the light of recycling! (After three years of training in the Fotai Mountains, Su Ba never used these resources.) After several hours of recycling, Su Ba recovered all the tens of thousands of immortal stones that Jiang Dou Zhan Buddha had given! Randomly glanced at the attribute panel, and the enhancement point unexpectedly reached more than one hundred billion. But... it seems that this is not enough! Su Ba squinted his black eyes, and a brilliant light flashed past! On the way back to Buddhism from the Fotai Mountains. Su Ba deliberately asked Shi Tian about the famous young powerhouse in the immortal world, and asked him where he ranked first based on his current level of strength. He hoped that Shi Tian would tell the truth. At that time, Shi Tian didn''t accurately estimate Su Ba''s ranking, but smiled. If it were four or five years ago, Su Ba should be stronger than Lei Zhen, the first son of Heavenly Palace, and Yang Wu, the first son of Taoism. Later, I added that if Su Ba can win the first place, Shi Tian will not compete with Su Ba, and Su Ba will become famous all over the world! But if Su Ba loses to someone else, he will go for the first place. After all, it is about the honor of Buddhism. As soon as this sentence came out, Su Ba understood something. Even though his strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past three years, how could Yang Wu and Lei Zhen, who are the number one sons, not grow their strength quickly. The top talent of this level has always enjoyed the best resource treatment. As for the others, Shi Tian didn''t tell Su Baduo. In his mind, Su Ba''s opponents were at most Yang Wu and Lei Zhen, the other two young giants in the fairy world. "Looking at what Senior Brother Shitian said, now that I am facing Yang Wu and Lei Zhen, the winning rate should not exceed 50%!" Su Ba looked calm and thought to himself. The past few years have been the years when the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world is approaching. No matter it is Buddhism, other big forces are definitely stepping up their training for the younger generation. Even if he activates the Azure Dragon Divine Body, he still doesn''t know if he can make a tie with Yang Wu and Lei Zhen. By the way, I think of Yang Wu. Su Ba''s mind unconsciously appeared a burly, arrogant young man who was like a bear. Seven or eight years ago, this guy had nostrils in the sky, and he didn''t even bother to say anything to Su Ba Duo. He also warned him that he was not worthy of Wang Xiaoyi and asked him to stay away from Wang Xiaoyi. Think about it, it''s really unpleasant! If it were the peak battle seven or eight years later, he could step Yang Wu under his feet, I don''t know how wonderful this guy''s face would be! This peak battle, other people can ignore, but this guy must beat him up! and so¡­¡­ Su Ba breathed a heavy sigh of relief and quietly muttered to himself. "It should be almost time..." "Boom boom boom..." When the voice fell, the door of the practice secret room was knocked. Su Ba stretched out his hand and waved, the door of the secret room was opened, and then a warrior in the middle of the emperor realm greeted him with three steps and two steps. "How are things going?" Su Ba stood up from the ground, looked at the mid-term emperor realm martial artist in front of him, and said lightly. "Going back to Your Highness the Ninth Son, everything is done, and the supply is still in short supply. It''s simply too hot!" The warrior in the middle stage of the emperor''s realm inhales repeatedly. While talking, he respectfully handed a storage ring to Su Ba''s hand. "Well, hard work, this is for you." Su Ba didn''t look at the storage ring either, and threw out a bright red medicine. Blood-Nourishing Heaven Pill, the best life-saving medicine! "Thanks...Thank you, His Highness the Ninth Son for the reward, thank you, His Highness the Ninth Son for the reward!" The warrior in the middle stage of the emperor''s realm was so excited as to be beaten with chicken blood, he directly bowed to the ground and saluted. The value of this pill has already surpassed his family''s fortunes by several times! It''s just a small favor for Su Ba, and with such a reward, how can we stop this mid-Emperor Realm warrior from being ecstatic and grateful. "Well, you can withdraw." Su Ba waved his hand to retreat the mid-term emperor realm martial artist. It was not until the person left and closed the door of the cultivation chamber that Su Ba focused his attention on the treasure-level storage ring in his hand. After separating a strand of spiritual sense into the storage ring, Su Ba saw a large number of immortal stones in it! Countless celestial stones are placed in piles and piles inside the storage space, almost filling the storage space of one hundred cubic meters! Su Ba smiled slightly. That''s right. So many inferior celestial stones were all made by Su Ba using some top-grade pill to let people go to the Buddhist trading hall for auction. So before Su Ba reclaimed it, it was only the reclaimed fairy stone. There is no recovery of the best elixir. The value of these things is not small, and the recovery is a huge loss. It is more cost-effective to replace the top-grade pill with immortal stone and recover it. Of course, all kinds of top-grade pills were also very useful to Su Ba, and he still kept some just in case. Su Ba wouldn''t talk about this kind of thing with fighting and defeating the Buddha, and secretly let people do it. Otherwise, let Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha know that he has used up the tens of thousands of immortal stones it gave, and I am afraid that he will drop his jaw. A large number of immortal stones were in his hands again, and Su Ba let out a suffocating breath and began to recover again. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Unmatched hands quickly unfolded, as if countless palm phantoms appeared in the space. Along with the flashes of dazzling white light, a large number of immortal stones in the storage ring were quickly consumed. After a few hours! All the light disappeared, Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes and opened the attribute panel at once! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for the realm]: the late stage of the perfect celestial realm (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Divine Art (720/720 (+), "Infinite Gathering Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapon]: Lingxiao God Thunder Stick (Top Immortal Tool) (fold) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Transformations & Azure Dragon Divine Body (20%), Hunyuan Wave Fist (a rapid increase in body energy in a short period of time, erupting unimaginable terrifying power), Jedi Fengsheng (resisting a fatal attack) [Profound meaning]: Thousand Year Kill (Can grow) [Strengthening point]: 336 trillion points [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) no doubt! Su Ba saw the data in the [Strengthening Point] column at first sight! More than 300 trillion strengthening points! This should be Su Ba''s most recent enhancement point! After using up so many strengthening points, how much can one''s strength improve? Su Ba felt a little expectant. "Well¡­¡­" Su Ba touched his chin, and said in deep thought, "Before the cultivation base was upgraded by one level, the attribute points have fallen a lot, then strengthen the attribute points, I think there should be attributes that can be strengthened to the limit!" A blazing light flashed through Su Ba''s deep black eyes! "call--" Breathing out a sulky breath, Su Ba made a decision, and without hesitation, he drank in his heart! Turn on enhanced mode! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Physical +1, strengthening points -290 billion...Physical +1, strengthening points -330 billion...Physical +1, strengthening points -360 billion..." "Speed ??+1, enhancement point -330 billion...Speed ??+1, enhancement point -360 billion...Speed ??+1, enhancement point -400 billion..." "Ding!" "Defensive +1... Root +1... Soul +1... Comprehension +1... Strength +1..." "Ding!" "Strengthening point-280 billion... Strengthening point-300 billion... Strengthening point-400 billion..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the physique attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder that the defense attribute has reached the current maximum value, and it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, the strength attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" "..." Unexpected! Several distinctive notification sounds jumped up in Su Ba''s mind! Su Ba''s eyes burst with brilliant light! Reached out and turned over. The properties panel on the second page appears! [Power]: 1000 [Physique]: 1000 ¡¾Defense¡¿: 1000 [Speed]: 888 ¡¾Root bone¡¿: 311 ¡¾Savvy¡¿: 822 [Soul]: 801 In addition to the root data is slightly ugly. All other attribute data are above 800! The strength, physique, and defense attributes have reached an astonishing 1,000! In other words. The ultimate attribute of the late celestial realm is 1000. Looking at the remaining strengthening points, there are only a few tens of trillions of points left. That is to say, Su Ba spent nearly three trillion strengthening points to get the three attributes to the limit of the late celestial realm martial artist! Sisi~ too frightening! This thing is simply swallowing some big players! but¡­¡­ Su Ba squeezed his fists slowly, and felt an unspeakable state of horror! The strength, defense, physique, and all aspects of the short-term substantial increase, all made Su Ba have the illusion of invincibility! This alone has reached a billion catties of power! If you use a special secret technique, Spiral Bahuang Jin, the sixth level, a 64-fold increase in explosive power? What is that concept? ! Sixty-four billion catties of terrifying force! With one punch down, a peak hits it sloppily! Generally, martial artists in the middle of the world-breaking realm are a matter of punching to the sky. What if you don''t use fists, but cooperate with the top fairy weapon, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick? Thinking about it, I feel terrible! Not to mention, because of the substantial increase in physique and defense attributes, Su Ba''s Hunyuan Wave Fist''s top supernatural powers, I don''t know if it can increase the limit by several times again... "in this way¡­¡­" Su Ba squinted his eyes, his deep black eyes with a trace of electric light that couldn''t be seen, said lightly. "...The abuse of Yang Wu, shouldn''t it be a problem!" While speaking, Su Ba sat down cross-legged again. There are still nine days to go before the peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world! By then, you will be able to see the most outstanding group of Tianjiao in the entire fairy world! I don''t know what the grand occasion will be! It is said that in addition to the three holy places, there are also some large sect forces and the super powers of the four great beasts! Su Ba had always heard the legends of the four great beasts in the Xuantian Continent. Now, it is finally time to see its true colors. Thinking about it, I still look forward to it. During the three years of training in the Fotai Mountains, Su Ba did not lose his comprehension of top supernatural powers. At present, apart from the fiery eye, which was already accomplished by the original Su Ba, the other six top supernatural powers, basically Su Ba has already started. This kind of achievement is already incredible! Many top talents can only be worthy of a top-level supernatural power in three years, but Su Ba has six! In addition to Su Ba''s top-notch savvy, being able to do this is also due to the good soul power capable of multi-tasking. "In the last nine days, conquer the seven top supernatural powers bestowed by the Buddha Master..." Thinking, Su Ba closed his eyes, his consciousness became ethereal... ... at this time. Nanzhan Buzhou, Dao Zong, thousands of miles away from Da Leiyin Temple, Lingjiu Mountain, Xiniu Hezhou. The Taoist sect was built on the Kunlun Mountain, the main peak of the Kunlun Mountains, which stretches for tens of thousands of miles. According to legend, the Kunlun Mountains are actually a dragon vein, and Kunlun Mountain is the "mountain of ancestors, the source of dragon veins"! Kunlun Mountain, known as the Mountain of Ten Thousand Gods, is beautiful and famous! The mountain is majestic and unattainable; the waterfall is like a curtain, the forest is lush, the momentum is spectacular and magnificent, and it is full of unimaginable fairy spirit! Because of the aura of heaven and earth, from a distance, Kunlun Mountain seems to be wrapped in hazy clouds, like a fairyland on earth. Cultivating here, even disciples with poor qualifications in the Pacific, who can practice for ten or eight years at will, can break through the king''s realm, and work hard to be the emperor''s realm! The conditions are not too good! Kunlun Mountain is definitely a holy land in the minds of all warriors in Nanzhan Tribe! This meeting is on a high platform to the west of Kunlun Mountain. An old man wearing a Taoist suit with a long beard and fluttering beard stood with his hands in his hands, looking at the beautiful scenery of the Kunlun Mountains. The robe flies gently in the wind, and the old man exudes an indescribable rhyme, as if he merged with this world. And behind the old man, stood an outstanding young man. The young man was over two meters tall, he was as strong as a bear, his brows were cold, and his expression was sturdy. A breath of horror like a mountain collapse faintly spread around him! It is Yang Wu, the first son of Taoism, no doubt! Yang Wu, who is usually arrogant and arrogant, is now behind the old man, but he has a rare respectful appearance, which is really rare. The old man spoke slowly after Yang Wu arrived ten breaths, his voice was old but with an inexplicable charm. "Yang Wu, there are nine days left to be the peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world once a century. Although the total score of the Grand Competition has always been, the top three have been rotated in the Tiangong, Buddhism, and Taoist schools, but since the previous few sessions, my Taoist school has always been in the position of the second in ten thousand years, and has been crushed by the Tiangong. This year, you, Lei Zhen, and Shi Tian are also known as the three giants of the young generation in the fairy world. What is the final result? Your achievements dominate! As long as whoever wins this peak battle will not only reach the peak of personal reputation, but also greatly increase the luck of the sect, so...do you understand? " Yang Wu bowed his head respectfully, saluting solemnly. "Master Daozu, don''t worry, the disciples have made unimaginable efforts to meet the peak battle these years, and they will definitely defeat everyone and make a name for Daozong!" "Ok." Dao Ancestor nodded slowly, turned around with a faint smile, looked at Yang Wudao with kind eyes. "Your hard work in the past few years, the old man is also in the eyes, the progress is very good, the old man also has confidence in you. Your aptitude should be at the top of the world, and the Void Divine Body is even a powerful Divine Body among the top. If you practice seriously and converge other minds, you will definitely go further than others! However, there is someone you can''t ignore..." At the end, Dao Zu mentioned a person. "Who?" "Shi Tian." A trace of unspeakable wisdom appeared in the kind eyes of the Taoist ancestor, and he walked leisurely. "Shi Tian, ??this child, has unimaginable potential and talent. If he takes martial arts seriously, his achievements are definitely not low." "Shi Tian..." Yang Wu squinted his eyes, flashed a fierce glow, and said, "No matter how much he improves, the disciple will still sweep him away!" Daozu smiled slightly and said nothing. Suddenly, the old man seemed to think of something and reminded him. "By the way, there is another person who may be a variable." "and also?" Yang Wu was startled, "Is it Lei Zhen?" "Do not." Dao Ancestor shook his head and slowly raised his head to look at the sky, his old eyes seemed to be able to see through the void, looking into a distant future. "That person doesn''t know for the time being, there seems to be a mysterious power in him, like a mist, which makes people inappropriate..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1066： Time is up! Is it foggy and not appropriate? Yang Wu''s broad mountain-like shoulders went up and down twice, a trace of sorrow appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said in a low voice. "No matter who it is, all the stumbling blocks in front of me are crushed!" Although the voice is soft, it can''t hide from Daozu''s ears. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dao Ancestor didn''t say anything. He looked into the distance with his eyes long, his pure white robes fluttered with the wind, like a fairy who came out of the dust about to leave... ... Nine Heavens, Heavenly Palace. Incomparably magnificent and magnificent within the huge Miyagi. A fair-haired young man wearing a gilt golden robe stood in the courtyard, with his hands on his back, his eyes slightly closed, like a stone sculpture. His whole body faintly exudes a horrible burst of thunderous air, but his temperament is unusually peaceful, just like a noble prince, noble and elegant. "Lei Zhen." A gentle but imposingly majestic voice sounded behind the young man. The young man turned around and opened his slightly closed eyes! His pupils are different from those of ordinary people, they are actually golden! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And the appearance is like an arc of lightning, and letting the Buddha vaguely let people see the creation of the first ray of light that opened up the world, which makes people palpitate! But soon, the lightning-shaped pupil disappeared, returning to the round black pupil of an ordinary person. "Master Tiandi." Lei Zhen looked calm and saluted the Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven wears a purple gold crown on his head and a dark robes of Nine Dragons. He has long eyebrows flying, facing the gentle and elegant, his pupils are as black as black jade, and his eyelids are shining with strange light. When his complexion is calm, he is not angry and majestic, and his body is full of celestial majesty and innate noble aura. "It will soon be the new peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world, when all the outstanding talents of the entire fairy world will gather together. It can be described as a gathering of stars and a grand scene!" The Emperor''s warm eyes looked at Lei Zhen, and said lightly. "As the number one son of the heavenly palace, you have to shoulder the responsibility of enhancing the heavenly palace''s luck. In this peak battle, you must get the first place!" Lei Zhen''s expression was indifferent, and his peaceful face had unpredictable confidence. "Please rest assured, Lord Tiandi, my Tiangong has been the strongest for three consecutive years, so there is no suspense this time! I, Lei Zhen, will surely take the throne of the leader, shook the palace, and become famous! Let Tiangong''s luck to a higher level, prosper for thousands of years! " "Great!" The Emperor nodded lightly, "I look forward to this day!" ... Beiju Luzhou, a land of snow ridge. "Yi Kuang, don''t push people too much!" A figure fled hurriedly, and at the same time let out a loud roar! "boom!" An astonishing explosion sounded in the front, and the figure stopped in an instant, with an ugly face. In front of him, another figure appeared, this was a rough young man with a disheveled hair. His eyes are deep, his expression is sturdy, and the center of his forehead is like a bright red "king" engraved on it! He just wore a thin animal coat on his upper body, revealing terrifying muscles like granite. As the muscles all wriggled slightly, it seemed that an unimaginable terrifying force spread in his body! The bright red "king" is the symbol of the White Tiger royal family! "Bicofer, a warrior in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm, comes from the corner of Mobei. For his own personal interests, he killed hundreds of his clan. The crime is terrible, and the law is not tolerated!" Yi Kuang''s expression was cold and severe, and he walked step by step towards Bicover in front of him. While walking, there is a terrible power that is invincible, which makes people frightened! "hateful!" Seeing Yi Kuang''s mighty coercion rushing toward his face, Bikoffer yelled at Yi Kuang fiercely and slammed a huge wave of powerful palm power toward Yi Kuang! Yi Kuang had no expression on his face, and casually stretched out a palm that was larger than an ordinary person''s palm and patted it towards his palm, directly patting this powerful palm force like a mosquito without a trace. "Don''t beg for mercy, you will undoubtedly die today!" The bright red word ¡®king¡¯ on Yi Kuang¡¯s head lit up, and a terrifying aura burst out of Yi Kuang¡¯s body! "Boom!" A tiger paw that covered the sky and sun pierced the void, and with the terrifying power of destroying the sky and the earth, it fiercely grabbed Bicaover below! Bicaover''s pupils widened, seeing that there was no way to escape, he fell into a desperate situation, his eyes instantly turned red, and his complexion screamed crazy. "Yi Kuang, this is what you forced me, I will die with you when I die!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" As he spoke, Bicover''s whole body was strangely red, and his skin began to wriggle and tremble inexplicably! Immediately! His body began to rise quickly, like a balloon that is constantly inflating! Obviously! This Bikover is going to blew himself up! What is the spiritual power of the warrior''s body in the late stage of the broken sky realm? Unimaginable! The reckless self-destruction of this level of power will result in a terrifying explosion, which can instantly razor a place with a radius of thousands of miles to the ground! Even the strong Tianjiao of the same level will be discolored when they see it, and they can only avoid it! however. Yi Kuang, who was only at the early stage of breaking the sky, was completely indifferent to Bikaover who was about to threaten him with a spontaneous explosion, his face was cold and disdainful. "Only you? Want to die with me? It''s a joke!!" The terrifying white tiger claws in the sky fell in an instant! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Roar~!" In the void, Fang Buddha appeared a tiger roar that frightened Wangu! Like a landslide, like a tsunami! Beckover''s face changed, and then he said madly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Boom!" Next moment! Bikoffer''s swelled body exploded, generating an unimaginable terrifying wave of psychic energy! However, before this psychic wave raged, it was smashed on the ground by the white tiger claws that covered the sky and the sun! this moment! The earth trembled violently, and a lot of mountains collapsed and sank! Countless animals are trembling! Until the energy wave dissipated, the white tiger paw remained unharmed, and finally turned into pure spiritual power and dissipated in the air. "Humph!" Yi Kuang snorted coldly, turned around, strode away... ... As night falls, the stars are shining, and the bright moonlight sprinkles the silver-white brilliance on the earth. Between the snow-capped ridges. A red bonfire was slowly burning. Yi Kuang sat aside with a cold face, his tower-like body half hidden in the moonlight, with an unspeakable sense of majesty. Beside him, there was a giant corpse of a black eagle that was torn in half. Half of the corpse of the black eagle was left with only a small part, as if it had been eaten. There are still blood stains on the ground, exuding coquettish blood under the reflection of the campfire. At this time. A figure fell silently from the sky, like a smart elf in the moonlight, floating in front of Yi Kuang and sitting down, with an elegant posture. The visitor is a beautiful woman in a long fiery red dress. Black hair is like a waterfall, flying slightly, eyebrows are like distant mountains, jade cheeks are pink. The perfect melon seed face is exquisite and beautiful, the delicate skin is as crisp as snow, a flame mark is dotted between the eyebrows, and the body is slender, with indescribable amorous feelings. "Hehe, Yi Kuang, people know that you will be here." After the beautiful woman sat down, she greeted Yi Kuang with a grinning face. "Yan Qingwu, you don''t practice hard in Fengchao, what are you doing here?!" Seeing such a beauty, Yi Kuang still seemed indifferent, and said coldly. Yan Qingwu giggled, shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and said with a smile. "Yi Kuang, why do you have such an attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away? Anyway, you and I are both the best heirs of the younger generation of mythical beasts. In other words, you still said me, didn''t you also cultivate in the tiger''s den, why did you come out for it? ! " "Humph!" Yi Kuang snorted coldly, "I came out naturally to take up the experience mission and deal with the scum of the alien beasts! How can you be so disgusted as you, wandering around!" "Hey, people are looking for you to exchange martial arts, so where are you going around!" Yan Qingwu smiled and trembled, but the next second! Yan Qingwu''s beautiful eyes condensed! A fiery flame turned into a flaming red phoenix and rushed towards Yi Kuang with the terrible temperature of burning the void! "boom!" Yi Kuang frowned, raised his hand to annihilate the fire phoenix shot, stood up and said coldly. "In a few days, it will be the peak battle! It won''t be too late to fight again, save some energy now!" boom! After speaking, Yi Kuang stomped the ground fiercely, and his whole person turned into a horrible streamer and disappeared into the night. "Hey, stingy, let''s discuss what happened before the battle." Yan Qingwu pouted dissatisfiedly when she saw Yi Kuang leave. "Hehe, I know it won''t happen, and I tell you that you still don''t believe it." A deep and thick sound like thunder came from the forest not far away, and then a huge shadow slowly appeared. This is an unusually burly young man, if the former madness is considered extremely strong, but standing in front of the present young man, he is like a half-old boy! He is more than 2.5 meters tall, his shoulders spread out like a mountain, his muscles bulge like a mountain, and he exudes a metal-like luster! Generally, the waist of an adult is not as thick as the forearm of the youth! As he walked step by step, the earth seemed to be shaking slightly, and when he came to Yan Qingwu''s side, Yan Qingwu''s petite seemed to be pinched to death by one arm! Tielong, the best heir of the younger generation of the Xuanwu clan! Similar to Yan Qingwu and Yi Kuang, Tielong''s cultivation was also in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm. "Tie Long, you are late. If you come earlier, maybe we can stay Yi Kuang and have a good fight." Yan Qingwu glanced up at Tie Long, then rolled her eyes, curled her mouth and said, "Really, you guys, you don''t have anything to do with such a high level. It''s tiring to look at it, and you have a sense of superiority!" Tielong laughed, ignoring Yan Qingwu''s complaint, but opened the mouth with an urn sound. "Even if the two of us make a move, it will not be easy to keep Yi Kuang." "What? Are you persuaded?" Yan Qingwu frowned. "Why, who did I fear for Tielong?!" Tie Long''s simple and honest face showed a touch of perseverance, and he said in a deep voice, "This time the young generation of the four continents of the fairy world will fight for the peak, I will definitely be the first! No matter who is in front of me, I will trample them all under my feet! " "Oh! So confident? Don''t be afraid of getting boasted, slap yourself in the face." Yan Qingwu giggled her red lips. "Confidence also comes from strength." Tie Long has an arrogance that does not fit his honest and honest face, "It is said that there are three giants in the young generation of the fairy world, Shi Tian, ??Lei Zhen and Yang Wu! As the first son of the Holy Land, these three people are naturally powerful! However, the three giants of the younger generation are also self-proclaimed by their human warriors, and they may not be exaggerated! I haven''t really fought, and I won''t be scared by such a name! In addition to these three people, the rest is the newly-appointed ninth son of Buddhism, Su Ba, who had been eloquently passed on in the fairy world before, and seemed to be a good opponent! Counting the Yi Kuang of the White Tiger tribe, and the Yan Qingwu of the Suzaku tribe, there are few strong people that interest me! " "Tielong, did you miss the Dragon Race?" "Dragons?" The corner of Tielong''s mouth faintly said, "The Dragon Clan is indeed the boss of our four gods and beasts, and the overall strength surpasses each of our clan! However, the younger generation of Dragon Clan in this session is too hip. Even though they have various sub-clan groups and a large number of them, in my opinion, Tielong, the younger generation has nothing to fight! " "Gluck..." Yan Qingwu Jiao laughed and stretched out her slender jade hand to pat Tie Long''s chest muscles that looked like iron bumps, said. "Not bad, very confident. People like such confident men." Tielong pushed aside Yan Qingwu''s jade hand, stepped back and frowned. "Yan Qingwu, if you really like me, forget it, and I won''t lose you with Tielong. But in the whole Beiju Luzhou, who didn''t know that Yan Qingwu loves teasing others. If you want to play, go play with other men, I am not interested in letting you play! " As the proud girl of the new generation of the Suzaku clan, Yanqing dance phoenix has a very strong Suzaku bloodline, she must be beautiful and beautiful, and she must be talented and talented. Yan Qingwu is famous in Luzhou in northern Ju, and is the goddess in the minds of almost all the young talents of the alien beasts. If it is said that only one night can be spent with Yan Qingwu after a hundred years of life loss, there are probably countless young talents who are willing. As for marrying Yan Qingwu as their wife, they are even willing to lose more than ten thousand years of life! It is a pity that Yan Qingwu seemed to be merciful everywhere, but no man really got her. Instead, she was fascinated by her, unable to extricate herself, she was a real witch. "Glitter, forget it, you are really not fun with this iron bump." Yan Qingwu''s smiling body trembled lightly, waved her hand, and stopped playing with Tielong. "Okay, let''s go, see you at the peak in a few days! But let me say yes, if I run into you, I will not be merciful to Tielong!" After Tie Long''s urn said in an angry voice, his huge body jumped into the jungle. Don''t look at Tielong''s huge body, but this speed showed that it still far surpasses the average mid-Breaching Realm warrior! And the most terrifying thing about Tielong is his invincible defense, which can be called a mobile steel fortress! Yan Qingwu watched Tie Long''s figure disappear, her seductive beautiful eyes narrowed, her red lips curled up quietly, and she muttered to herself. "Iron bumps, self-confidence is a good thing, but don''t accidentally capsize, hehe..." Next second. Yan Qingwu''s delicate body flashed and disappeared into the moonlight... ... As the time limit for the peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world is getting closer and closer. Everywhere in the Quartet, it can be said that it is beginning to boil! Because the organizer of this summit battle was Daozong''s turn, countless warriors began to advance to the Kunlun Mountains in Nanzhan Buzhou. Some geographical locations are farther away, even starting to leave a month in advance. This is a flourishing age for all the younger generations in the fairy world! The confrontation of the top arrogances, intertwined with different sparks, thinking about it makes some ordinary warriors feel excited and can''t help themselves! At this time, it is an excellent time to raise your horizons. Don''t miss it! In the last three days is the time limit for the peak battle. Great Leiyin Temple on Lingjiu Mountain, Buddhism. Su Ba, who was still closed in a good practice chamber in the Hall of Fighting, received a notice to gather. "Should we gather..." Su Ba slowly opened his eyes, his deep black eyes were calm, and he grew up muttering to himself. The six-day retreat was very short for the martial artist, but Su Ba still felt that he had gained a lot. Basically, in the past six days, Su Ba has been able to thoroughly integrate his martial arts. "The peak battle, I''m here!" Su Ba exploded with a blazing electric light, and in the next instant, the person had opened the secret room and disappeared. When Su Ba came to gather in the large square outside the Great Leiyin Temple, they were almost there. The other seventy-one talents on the list of the Buddhist talents were all present. Seeing Su Ba coming, many disciples suddenly greeted Su Ba. "Senior Brother Su Ba, here comes!" "Senior Brother Su Ba, he was the last one, really hard working in retreat!" "Senior Brother Su Ba, good morning!" "Brother Tyrant, okay!" "..." Many people are greetings from the heart, with a trace of respect and admiration in their expressions! During the years of training in the Fotai Mountains, no matter whether it was strength, leadership or willpower, Su Ba deeply admired and shocked everyone! As for the title of "Brother Ba", it was Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong who had issued them, and they both had become the loyal brothers of Su Ba. Su Ba nodded, and then came to the front of the crowd. Here is where the saint child is. Here, except Tengwagu, everyone else greeted Su Ba. Even though Su Ba''s strength was among the top, because of his status, Su Ba still stood at the last place on the right in the front row. No more time for everyone to communicate, after a few breaths reached by Su Ba! suddenly! An unimaginable huge pressure flashed above everyone''s heads. Everyone shook their bodies and raised their heads subconsciously. I saw two Buddha''s radiant figures appearing above the sky above the head. The figure headed by him is solemn, with pineapple-like hair, kind and full of Buddha nature. Standing beside him was wearing a golden chain mail, majestic and majestic, with his eyes slightly opened and closed, as if with an infinite divine light, there was a monkey with an astonishing aura looking at the world and ignoring everything. "Master Buddha, fight and defeat Master Buddha!" Seeing these two, all the disciples all bowed to salute. "Stop it." The Buddha''s loving and generous voice resounded in this heaven and earth. Everyone got up, their expressions became awe-inspiring, the Buddha appeared, there must be something to order, as disciples, you should pay attention to it. "Children, the peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world is coming soon, and you are about to set off. Here will be led by Fighting Victory Buddha and lead you to the Kunlun Mountains in Nanzhan Buzhou..." The vast and broad voice of the Buddha rang slowly, and everyone continued to listen without interrupting a word. "...My Buddhism''s achievements in the last three peak battles can''t bear to look directly at it, and I have been suppressed by Tiangong and Daozong. At the beginning, my Buddhism was the number one regular visitor force, and the past few years are indeed not satisfactory. But for you this year, I have a lot of confidence in myself and hope that everyone will work together to reproduce the supreme glory of Buddhism! " The disciples of Tianjiao were shocked, and they answered loudly. "Master Buddhism, please rest assured, I will do my best to win glory for Buddhism!" The voice was filled with spiritual power, and the momentum was huge, resounding everywhere! "Okay, then I will look forward to your good news in Buddhism." The Buddha smiled slightly, and his figure melted into the heaven and earth and disappeared. Above the emptiness, there is only one person who fights and defeats the Buddha. Fighting and defeating the Buddha volleyed in the air, descended from the height, and came to a hundred meters above everyone''s head. The Buddha''s light shines, and the majestic face of fighting and defeating the Buddha is really like a Taoist power. "Everyone, after so many years of cultivation and practice, it can be said that your strength has been greatly improved! Over the years, Buddhism has meticulously nurtured you, with endless resources and cultivation sites. It is time to verify the results! This saint does not ask you to achieve what kind of results, but! " Fighting victory over Buddha''s eyes that contained horrible divine light glanced at the crowd, and said lightly, "This time it''s the saint leading the team. If anyone embarrassing the saint, hey, what the consequences are, let''s figure it out!" "Roger that!" The Buddhasmen Tianjiao shrank their necks and hurriedly promised loudly. Well known! Fighting to defeat the Buddha is the best face! At that time, if you really don''t work hard and lose face, fighting and defeating the Buddha will not let you go because of who is whose precious son and who is whose proud disciple. If it makes it uncomfortable, it will really ¡®deceive the big and bully the small¡¯ directly. "Ok." Seeing that everyone responded obediently, I stopped talking about fighting and defeating the Buddha, and waved casually. I saw a dazzling golden light flashing by! "Boom"! A huge and magnificent spirit boat appeared in front of everyone. "On this trip for three days, if you have to recharge your energy, you are not required to cross the void and resist the space storm!" Fighting and defeating the Buddha pointed to the golden spirit boat, "Go all up, with the speed of this golden dry boat, within three days, you can cross the void to reach the Kunlun Mountains!" Jin Qianzhou is one of the few top celestial treasure boats that can cross the void, and it is very valuable! The entire immortal world may be owned by only a dozen people. Everyone was amazed, and one by one, they started to board the spirit boat in an orderly manner. quickly. Seventy-two Buddhist Tianjiao all came into the golden dry boat. The interior space of Jin Qianzhou is wide, and everyone is scattered and sitting without feeling crowded. The last three days. Everyone did not want to delay, and began to adjust their breath and meditate. The same is true for Su Ba. But when he just sat down and closed his eyes, the voice of fighting and defeating the Buddha came in his mind. "Good apprentice as a teacher, how about it? The competition is about to start, so don''t you be nervous?" tension? Su Ba smiled, secretly spread the voice. "It''s too late for the disciples to be excited to see the many top talents in the entire immortal world." "Oh? Where is the final record for yourself?" "Master, please rest assured." Su Ba took a deep breath and said calmly. "The disciple will never shame Master, Master, please wait and see!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1067： Misty Pavilion! Immortal mountains are densely covered, and the rich spiritual power of heaven and earth turns into a silk fairy mist lingering in the mountains, which makes people inappropriately hazy. From a distance, it looks like a fairy curtain hanging down from the nine heavens, with countless exquisite Qionglou Yuyu looming behind, like a fairyland on earth. The fairy scenery of the Kunlun Mountains is worthy of being one of the four wonders of the fairy world, and it is truly beautiful. And this time the peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world will be held in Kunlun Mountain, the main peak of the Kunlun Mountains! Above Kunlun Mountain is the location of the Holy Land Dao Sect! In more than two days, Jin Ganzhou traveled thousands of miles of void and arrived near the Kunlun Mountains. As soon as the void came out, everyone saw that there were a large number of spirit boats in the sky in the four directions, and the flying mounts were constantly moving forward. The goal is Kunlun Mountain, which is like a fairyland ahead. "It''s so beautiful." Su Ba stood outside the porthole inside the spirit boat, looking at the beautiful scenery of Kunlun Mountain outside, and sighed. Up to now, Su Ba, the three holy places of the immortal world, Tiangong, Buddhism, and Taoism, can be said to have been there. These three holy places have their own characteristics and advantages in terms of environment. The Temple of Heaven gives people a majestic and vast feeling, while Buddhism has a solemn and solemn feeling. As for the Dao Zong base camp, it has that kind of immortal and ethereal feeling. Not only Su Ba, but many of the Buddhist Tianjiao who hadn''t been to Taoism also looked at the scenery outside, secretly admiring them. But soon! Before Jin Qianzhou approached, several streamers shot out from the direction of Kunlun Mountain, and rushed toward him. Wearing a white robe, the terrible aura and coercion concealed, it turned out to be two saint-level powers! Fighting victory over the Buddha also appeared in the void above the golden dry boat at this time, tapped the top of the golden dry boat with his toes, with his hands on his back, and looked at the two Taoist saints in front of him with indifferent expression. "It turns out that Buddhism defeated the Lord Buddha, please!" When the two sages of Dao Zong saw Dou Zhan victorious Buddha, they were shocked and quickly welcomed them with a smile. Originally, when they discovered that Jin Qianzhou had appeared, they knew that it was likely that a mighty power from a holy land had brought the disciples over, and they came out to greet them. But I didn''t expect to see the fight against the Buddha. Although they are both in the sage realm, they are nothing but a feather compared to the king-like figures in the sage realm like fighting over the Buddha, and naturally they dare not neglect. Talking. The two sage realm powers turned into a stream of light to lead the way, fighting and defeating the Buddha''s figure and disappeared into the void. The golden dry boat under his feet buzzed and quickly followed! "Swish!" Soon, Dao Zong''s two sage realm great powers and Jin Qianzhou disappeared from the sight of everyone. In the square sky, many people who took flying mounts and spirit boats were amazed and envied! "Oh my God! Dao Sect Saint Realm can come out to greet you, and the treatment is nothing, awesome!" "No way, do you see who is standing on the huge golden immortal boat? The monkey-gilled monkey is as powerful as a monkey with a pointed mouth. It defeats the Buddha in battle, the former Monkey King, Monkey King!" "Ah! It is Monkey King Monkey King! What a majesty! What a domineering!" Many young talents who have only heard the legend of Monkey King but have not seen him exclaimed in exclamation! "It seems to be the spiritual boat of the Holy Land Buddhism. It''s so big and spectacular. I don''t know what Buddhism can achieve this time!" "It should be good, isn''t there a young giant like Shi Tian, ??and Su Ba who has emerged from behind? I heard that it is also very powerful!" "Right, right! I don''t know what they look like, are they all particularly heroic?!" Many Tianjiao girls whispered with big eyeballs, and said softly. "Hehehe... it''s possible~" "Okay, hurry up and keep up. When the summit battle officially begins, you can still pay your respects!" Some powerful leaders frowned and began to urge. "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo..." In all directions, a large number of spirit boats and flying mounts all turned into various colors of light and quickly rushed to Kunlun Mountain. Of course, this is just an episode. The many Buddhist masters among Jin Qianzhou naturally didn''t know how the children of other forces talked about them afterwards. After entering the Daozong Mountain Gate, Douzhe defeated the Buddha and put away the golden dry boat. Under the guidance of the two saints'' realm powers, everyone was led to the''Miaoling Pavilion''. Misty Pavilion. Daozong is a large attic built specifically to entertain guests. Birds and flowers are scented, spiritual plants and fairy grass are everywhere, fairy spirits are fluttering, and the environment is beautiful. The celestial spirit here is very strong, second only to a few core cultivation sites of Taoism, and it can be said to be full of sincerity to entertain guests. The misty pavilion covers an extremely large area, and it is not a problem to accommodate ten thousand people. During the opening of the peak battle, all the children of the big forces who are eligible to participate in the battle are assigned here. Of course, there are good and bad locations. Holy land-level forces like Buddhism naturally enjoy the highest treatment and live in the best Tianzi attic. Quasi-sacred forces at the level of the four great beasts, living in the attic. The most herringbone lofts below are the children of ordinary big sect forces. As for those who have heard the news and are ready to broaden their horizons and observe the war, the other small forces warriors can''t even enter the gate of Daozong. However, Dao Zong has also humanized it once, allowing such people to camp temporarily in the Kunlun Mountains. After the war officially begins, they can watch. ... That night. Attic No.1 Tianzi, a luxurious guest room. This kind of large guest room has four sub-rooms, which can accommodate four people at the same time without disturbing each other. Only at this time. Su Ba, Shi Tian, ??Zhu Ying, and Fan Qingyi gathered together in the lobby outside the large guest room, seeming to be discussing something. "Senior brothers and sisters, tomorrow noon will be the time for the peak battle to start. I don''t know how your status is adjusted?" Holding a cup of teacup, Shi Tian smiled and looked at the other three. "It''s okay, but maybe I can''t sleep at night, I''m a little excited!" Zhu Ying grabbed a handful of pig''s feet on the table, and while eating, he said vaguely, "Well, the braised pig''s feet provided by this Daozong tastes really good..." "Eat, you know how to eat, and it depends on how fat you are!" Fan Qingyi rolled her eyes aside. "Well, I don''t have many hobbies, Brother Pig, eating is one of them, especially meat." Zhu Ying raised his head, wiped the grease on his mouth, and glanced at Fan Qingyi, "You don''t eat it best, this pot of braised pig''s feet is mine!" "Hey, it''s up to you, I won''t eat such greasy things." Fan Qingyi snorted. When Su Ba saw the two of them bickering, he smiled and said nothing. When Shi Tian saw this, he was probably on a whim and volunteered. "Junior Brother Pig, since you like eating meat so much, the little monk just has ready-made ingredients, from Yunqing chicken with crispy meat! In the Fotai Mountains, I have always heard ruthless seniors call us spicy chicken. Little monk, I want to make a spicy chicken. It is very rich! This will be the right time, and the little monk will do it for you right away. It just so happens that there is a dining room in the big guest room. " With that, Shi Tian couldn''t wait to stand up. "Hey...hey, Brother Shitian, no need, I...I''m full..." When Zhu Ying heard Shi Tian''s words, he almost got stuck in his throat by pork, and finally swallowed it, flushing and wiping his mouth quickly to stop Shi Tian from cooking. What a special thing! Originally, he felt very good, but if he had eaten what Shah Tian made, he wouldn''t know whether he could get up tomorrow or not. It has become the consensus among the disciples of Buddhism that they would rather be beaten by Shi Tian than to eat the dishes made by Shi Tian. "Don''t worry, Junior Brother Pig, I have studied the little monk again in the past few years, and I feel that I have made a lot of progress." Shi Tian smiled and spoke. As soon as this remark came out, the pigs were even more panicked! Damn. Groove! When Brother Shi Tian said that he was making progress, the taste of the dishes he made developed in a more unpalatable direction! It''s already unpalatable and invincible. This Nima won''t die this time! Before Zhu Ying could speak, Shi Tian smiled and waved his hand. "You don''t need to be polite with me. You can''t finish it anyway, and you won''t waste it. The little monk thinks Junior Brother Su and the others will help." With that said, Shi Tian rushed into the dining room impatiently. Fan Qingyi:? ? ? Su Ba:? ? ? This Nima was shot while lying down. The three looked at each other. Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi looked unlovable. Although Su Ba frowned slightly, he quickly relaxed. The food made by Shaotian has no effect, and it is better than many high-end medicines! In addition, although the taste is unpalatable to death, it has an outstanding effect on training people''s willpower and endurance! For a warrior, having a strong willpower and endurance can better break through the limits of the body! It shouldn¡¯t be said how much the breakthrough of the limit will increase the strength. Huh? ! Su Ba suddenly had the idea of ??getting rid of it. Could it be... Brother Shi Tian makes food so unpalatable, not because his talent in cooking is different from others, but because he deliberately did it? It is precisely because he constantly borrows unpalatable food to sharpen himself, and constantly breaks through the limits of his body, so the terrifying strength is not like the younger generation? But Su Ba thought of Shi Tian really not interested in martial arts. Even during the three years of training, he often talked about cooking techniques, cooking time and so on. and so¡­¡­ The conclusion is obvious. Shi Tian is both a martial arts genius and a culinary geek! "What to do, let''s slip away quietly." Fan Qingyi thought about the horrible scenes she was going to experience later, she was scared and secretly gave Zhu Ying and Su Ba a voice transmission. "Uh, it''s not good, don''t you dare to violate Shitian''s words?" Zhu Ying glanced at Fan Qingyi. "Dizzy, or if the pig wins your sacrifice, we will finish eating all the spicy chicken made by Brother Shitian, so we don''t have to eat it." "Damn, you want to murder Brother Pig!" Zhu Ying stared directly. "Then what do you want to do? It''s not because you said that you love meat or something that aroused Brother Shitian''s interest in cooking, you are all to blame!" Fan Qingyi watched the pig win with enthusiasm. "Uh¡­¡­" Zhu Ying was speechless. Fan Qingyi glared with sweat and turned his attention to Su Ba, saying, "Brother Su, come and think of a solution." "What do you think?" Su Ba''s noodles didn''t change their color and said, "Senior Brother Shi Tian has made it, just eat it." Eat it directly? The two were startled, and the pig retreated, "But I really can''t eat it, Junior Brother Su, would you help us eat it all?" He said this completely subconsciously, but he didn''t expect Su Ba to nod lightly. "can." "Oh, but... okay?!" Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi suddenly widened their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe their ears, they all looked at Su Ba in shock. "Junior Brother Su, you just...I heard that right, right?" Fan Qingyi covered her red lips and said in a low voice. "You heard it right. After all, Brother Shi Tian was on a whim, so don''t let him down." Su Ba smiled. "Like, praise! Brother Su, I don¡¯t admire many people, Brother Pig, you definitely count as one!" The pig who had escaped the ¡®catastrophe¡¯ smiled openly and gave Su Ba a thumbs up. Fan Qingyi also had an expression of admiration, she was about to speak. "Boom boom boom~" At this time, there was a crisp knock on the door of the luxurious guest room. Ok? Everyone was taken aback. Who is it so late? Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1068： Shi Tian is tempted! The rooms of the Misty Pavilion are all equipped with special formations to isolate the perception, so everyone does not know who is outside. "I''ll go and see." Fan Qingyi Shi Shiran stood up and went to open the door. "Crack~" Soon, Fan Qingyi opened the door, but she was stunned by this look. I saw outside the door, standing a woman wearing a long white palace dress, her skin can be broken by bounces, her body was exquisite, and her face was beautiful. She looked at Fan Qingyi with a smile on her face, making Fan Qingyi puzzled. "Excuse me, you are..." "Hello, this is the 102 deluxe room of Tianzi Attic where the Buddhist disciples are located. I''m here to find someone." The beautiful woman in the white dress smiled. "Looking for someone? Who." "Su Ba." With that, the beautiful woman in the white skirt stepped in. Looking for Su Ba? "Hey...who are you..." Fan Qingyi frowned as she watched the beautiful woman in white dress walking towards the hall, slightly unhappy. She didn''t even agree, why this woman came in without authorization. And what is her relationship with Su Ba? For some reason, Fan Qingyi has an inexplicable sense of crisis. Just about to step forward to stop the beautiful woman in white skirt, he saw Su Ba and Zhu Ying both come out of the hall inside. "Xiaoyi, it really is you." With a soft smile on Su Ba''s stern face, he said softly to the beautiful woman in the white skirt. When he heard the timbre of the first word Wang Xiaoyi spoke, Su Ba was 100% sure, who was the one who came, he stood up and walked out immediately. That voice was unique to him, it was something imprinted deep in his memory, he couldn''t forget it at all, and he couldn''t remember it wrong. When he came out, it was indeed Wang Xiaoyi. "It''s me, Su Ba, you hate it to death, don''t you want me to come to Dao Sect, and don''t come to anyone." When Wang Xiaoyi saw Su Ba, an indescribable color of joy flashed in his beautiful eyes, but the next moment he turned his head pretending to be angry, and stood in anger. "Well, it''s my fault, I apologize to you." Su Ba stepped forward, came in front of Wang Xiaoyi, and blinked, "I''m sorry, my lovely girl." Listening to that gentle sweetheart''s magnetic voice lingering in his ears, Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face suddenly blushed. Originally, I was deliberately angry, but now I can''t directly pretend it. Wang Xiaoyi slapped Su Ba shyly, and said in a low voice, "Okay, I will forgive you." Su Ba smiled and grabbed Wang Xiaoyi''s jade hand, his deep black eyes looked directly at Wang Xiaoyi''s pink and delicate face, and said softly, "Xiaoyi, you will come over today, I am very happy." "Well~ I can see you, I... I am also very happy..." Wang Xiaoyi felt the temperature of Su Ba''s big hand, her powder blush was slightly red, her long eyelashes were constantly shaking, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito. Although she was thin-skinned, she didn''t mean to break free from Su Ba''s big hand. With Wang Xiaoyi''s understanding of Su Ba, who can make Su Ba act intimacy with her in public like this, he undoubtedly has a high status in Su Ba''s heart. So Wang Xiaoyi''s inner joy is too late, so why is he willing to let go. "This this¡­¡­" Fan Qingyi, who followed him, looked silly. In her impression, Su Ba is cold and peaceful, and basically shows no words for women. Even if she was Su Ba''s senior sister, Su Ba had a good relationship with her out of respect, talking and laughing, and changing someone else would probably not have this treatment. This was the first time Fan Qingyi saw Su Ba who had such a tender side. The tenderness in those eyes is like a comfortable breeze in spring, full of indescribable affinity. Seeing Su Ba holding Wang Xiaoyi''s hand affectionately, Fan Qingyi felt a little envy in her heart. Turning his head, he found that the pig behind Su Ba won with an expression of envy. "Pig wins, what''s going on? What does Su Ba have to do with this girl, do you know." Fan Qingyi''s heart moved, and she immediately asked through voice transmission. "I know, I was fortunate enough to have seen it once before." Zhu Ying smashed it, lowered his mouth, nodded and said. "This beauty is called Wang Xiaoyi. It seems that Su Ba brought it up from the lower realms. He has a childhood relationship with Su Ba. It seems that the relationship should be determined now. Wang Xiaoyi is currently in Daozong and is the ninth saint of Daozong. " Zhu Ying briefly said what he knew, and Fan Qingyi understood it. It turned out that he and Su Ba came from the lower realm together, what a childhood sweetheart... It is really not easy for the lower realm warriors to walk together until now. Looking at Wang Xiaoyi''s figure and appearance, Fan Qingyi secretly contrasted herself and found that she had no advantage. Both of them have their own strengths, and they are both of the world''s top beauties. but¡­¡­ Fan Qingyi smiled after discovering that Wang Xiaoyi''s cultivation was only in the early stage of the Celestial Realm. Feelings are better than this girl. "Brother Su, since Miss Xiaoyi is here, please go in the hall and sit down." Zhu Ying saw that the two of them were crooked in the same place, curled his lips, and interjected. "Yes." Su Ba nodded, took Wang Xiaoyi''s tender jade hand and walked to the lobby outside the guest room. Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi followed one after another. "Hey, what is this... what smell... fragrant, spicy..." As soon as Wang Xiaoyi came in, he moved his pretty nose, as if he could smell something in the air. Before everyone could explain, she followed the smell to the outside of the dining room, and through the exquisite screen windows, she saw the scene inside. Inside, a handsome bald monk was holding an unknown kitchen knife on the chopping board and quickly slicing medicinal materials similar to peppers and peppercorns, making a sound of ¡®duh-du-du-du-du''. The speed and skill are breathtaking. In a pan boiling on the side, a large amount of chicken pieces were being fried. Even if the chicken is fried in a frying pan, it always has a shiny white color, and the color becomes brighter as it is fried, and it looks very beautiful. And the fragrant, spicy taste is the combined scent of the two sides that blends into the air and spreads out with the wind... "Su Ba, who is this? I remember Daozong didn''t come to arrange a cook..." Wang Xiaoyi looked at Su Ba with a dull face, feeling a little puzzled. "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba smiled, and was about to introduce, a gentle voice came from the dining room. "What''s wrong, is it a visitor? It has a different taste." Shi Tian temporarily put aside his work, and came out wearing an apron, "Let the little monk see, what is it..." By the time this was said, Shi Tian had already seen Wang Xiaoyi. At this moment, his voice stopped. "Boom boom... boom boom boom... boom boom boom boom..." For some reason, the first time he saw Wang Xiaoyi, Shi Tian felt that his heartbeat started to speed up inexplicably, his limbs were a little uncoordinated, and even his face that was not shocked by the sky felt a little hot. This...what''s going on. Why do you see this girl, little monk, I... I feel like I can¡¯t speak up? Shi Tian felt unable to understand. He grew up in Buddhism, a holy land. With his status and strength, he has been used to seeing all kinds of women. He treats him equally like men. In the world of Shi Tian, ??his only desire is to become the greatest cook in the Ten Thousand Realms! Other things are all clouds to him. Therefore, he has never experienced the feeling of heartbeat at all, so he doesn''t know what the current situation is. I just think that the girl in front of me is a very beautiful thing, and he has an urge to have it. When Wang Xiaoyi saw Shi Tian face to face, he was also taken aback. Before, I only saw the side face, but it was not appropriate through the screen window. Looking face to face now, this little bald brother has a bright feeling. He has sword eyebrows and star eyes, thin nose and lips, and a pair of eyes that are as bright as stars. His eyes are clear without a trace of tackiness, and gentle as if to contain everything. He walks steadily, with graceful demeanor, and there is a hint of lightness in his body. He is a very friendly and comfortable young man. "What do you... keep looking at me." Seeing that Shi Tian was staring at him for a long time, Wang Xiaoyi looked away unnaturally and said. "Oh...oh!" Suddenly, Shi Tian returned to his senses, and quickly performed a Buddhist ceremony, "I am rude and rude, Amituofu~Little Monk Shi Tian, ??I don''t know how to call a girl?" This was the first time that Shi Tian asked the woman''s name on his own initiative. "Shi Tian? You are the first saint son of Buddhism, Shi Tian?!" When Wang Xiaoyi heard Shi Tian introduce herself, her beautiful eyes suddenly glowed, "I heard that you have a super good temper, no prestige, and very powerful strength. You are very admired and admired by everyone." "Where, the girl has won the prize." Shi Tian was a little embarrassed and scratched his head, smiling, "The girl hasn''t introduced herself yet." "Oh yes, my name is Wang Xiaoyi, not only a disciple of Dao Sect, but also..." Wang Xiaoyi naturally took Su Ba''s arm and smiled sweetly, "...Su Ba''s little woman." "What¡­¡­?" When Shi Tian heard this, the smile on his face was subconsciously stagnant... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1069： set! "Where, the girl has won the prize." Shi Tian was a little embarrassed and scratched his head, smiling, "The girl hasn''t introduced herself yet." "Oh yes, my name is Wang Xiaoyi, not only a disciple of Dao Sect, but also..." Wang Xiaoyi naturally took Su Ba''s arm and smiled sweetly, "...Su Ba''s little woman." "What¡­¡­?" When Shi Tian heard this, the smile on his face was subconsciously stagnant. "The meaning is very simple, Su Ba is someone''s sweetheart." Wang Xiaoyi smiled cleverly, and expressed his thoughts generously here. Although she has never had a serious relationship, as a girl, her mind is still very sensitive. She keenly noticed that when Shi Tian in front of her looked at her, his eyes were a little different, and there was a faint meaning in that respect. Although this little bald brother is handsome, has a good temper, and is a young giant in strength, he is one of the top figures in the current generation. But if any girl can be liked by Shi Tian, ??that is definitely very blessed and happy in her heart. However, it is a pity. She already had Su Ba in her heart, and in this life she had only identified Su Ba as a man. Even if Su Ba doesn''t like her in the future, she will still have the most sincere affection for Su Ba. What''s more, with Su Ba''s character, Wang Xiaoyi didn''t believe that Su Ba would abandon her. Besides, Su Ba is not bad at all. Born from the lower realms, I walked to my current position bit by bit. I don''t know how much hard work and how many life-and-death crises have been made! In Wang Xiaoyi''s heart, Su Ba is always the best. Not to mention, only when she meets Su Ba, can she have that indescribable sense of happiness and satisfaction, which no one else can give her. Therefore, in the past, Wang Xiaoyi always bluntly refused or turned a blind eye to courtship or suggestion from others. Now that Su Ba is by her side, she wants to show her position and let others give up on the spot. Even if this person is the Shi Tian of the dragon among people, it is the same. "Oh... So that''s it, Junior Brother Su is really lucky." Shi Tian was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted, his complexion returned to calm, but when he looked at Wang Xiaoyi, his unique look did not change at all. Suddenly thinking of something, Shi Tian patted his forehead and said. "Hey, I almost forgot. The dishes are not ready yet. Sorry, sorry for being unaccompanied." When Shi Tian said it, he rushed into the dining room. Soon, various voices came from the dining room... I don''t know if Wang Xiaoyi''s arrival has made Shi Tian more enthusiastic. When he cooks, he seems to have his eyes glowing. outside. Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi looked at each other, a little weird. "Pig wins, do you think... Brother Shi Tian just had a spring time..." Fan Qingyi wins the sound transmission to the pig. "Damn, from the point of view of Brother Pig, who is a pick-up king, 200%, Senior Brother Shi Tian is moved by Miss Wang Xiaoyi!" Zhu Ying secretly smacked his tongue and whispered, "My mother! Big news! Brother Shitian, elm lump, would actually like women?! It seems like it''s still love at first sight! It''s so nonsense!" "The so-called love at first sight is nothing but a surprise... But... Brother Shi Tian is not such a person..." Fan Qingyi blinked her beautiful eyes and said to Zhu Ying. Shi Tian is such a arrogant, where is it necessary to be surprised, as long as he beckons, the entire fairy world does not know how many arrogant women are waiting in line to send it. "This shows... Brother Shi Tian is probably serious, but this is not a coincidence. Miss Wang Xiaoyi likes Brother Su, and Brother Su is like a confidant with Brother Shi Tian..." Zhu Ying couldn''t help but worry about what he thought of. "In other words, Qingyi, Brother Su and Brother Shi Tian, ??will they fight against each other because of Wang Xiaoyi''s relationship?!" "This¡­¡­" Fan Qingyi was shocked! This kind of antagonism between brothers for the sake of women is not uncommon in the martial arts world. Even if he didn''t turn his face, it would be cut off from then on, and no more contact. Thinking of this, the two of them looked at Su Ba subconsciously, but they didn''t notice any other changes in Su Ba''s expression, as they were as calm as ever. Su Ba turned his head and looked at the two of them and smiled lightly, seeming to have noticed the sights of Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi. "What''s wrong, is there something on my face?" "Uh, no...that..." Zhu Ying smashed his mouth and tentatively said, "Brother Su, if Brother Shitian is right... what..." "Ha ha." Su Ba smiled and interrupted the pig to win, and said lightly, "Brother Pig, I know what you want to say. Don''t say that Xiaoyi and I are still in love. Even if I marry Xiaoyi and the two are married, it is not normal for them to be cornered? Besides, if the corner is really dug, it can only show that I am not good enough to Xiaoyi, and I have let her down, and I deserve it. Xiaoyi is so outstanding, it''s normal for some people to like it, especially the favored man like Shi Tian will like Xiaoyi. Doesn''t it mean that Su Ba has a good vision? It''s fair competition. Brother Shi Tian wants to fight and is free. But Su Ba has never been afraid of others, and I think that Brother Shi Tian has no chance, because..." While Su Ba was talking, he lowered his head and looked at Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes that were constantly fluttering, and said with tenderness and seriousness, "I will never lose Xiaoyi!" "Su Ba." Wang Xiaoyi''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help but threw himself into Su Ba''s arms, and hugged Su Ba''s waist with a happy expression. Damn, Brother Su is so broad-minded and confident enough, what a man! The pig wins in awe! Change someone, meet a rival in love, don''t say such a thing, I''m afraid your face will be ugly long ago. Fan Qingyi didn''t speak either, looking at the two embracing each other, her beautiful eyes showed envy again. Wang Xiaoyi stayed in Su Ba''s arms for a long time, then blushed and reluctantly separated. Then he thought of something and said. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that Lord Shi Tian would still cook, it is really unimaginable." Speaking of Shi Tian''s cooking, Wang Xiaoyi suddenly found that Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi looked a little abnormal. "What''s wrong? You guys." "It''s nothing." The two shook their heads again and again. Immediately, Zhu Ying kindly took possession of him and whispered. "Miss Xiaoyi, I am sure I believe in Brother Pig. When Junior Brother Su eats the dishes made by Senior Brother Shitian, you should never eat, never eat!" "why?" Wang Xiaoyi wondered, "Is it not delicious? But... I think Shi Tian Gongzi is very skilled, and the smell makes people appetite." Illusions, these are all illusions! At the beginning, they were so miserable! Can the dishes cooked by Brother Shi Tian be described as unpalatable? ! "Anyway... harm, if you don''t believe me, just ask Brother Su to know." Zhu Ying didn''t know how to evaluate, and simply threw the matter to Su Ba. Wang Xiaoyi looked at Su Ba after hearing this. Su Ba thought for a while, and said in a deep voice, "I can only say that the things that Senior Brother Shi Tian made are unique and very personal!" Zhu Ying opened his mouth, and then secretly gave Su Ba a thumbs up with a look of wonder. The answer with low EQ is terrible; the answer with high EQ is very personal! Brother Su is really amazing! Speaking is impeccable and impeccable! No matter what other people do, cooking is getting more and more delicious. Only Shi Tian develops in reverse. The more they cook, the more unpalatable. This is the only family in the world. This is not a personal characteristic. "Hehe, what''s the matter, are you saying bad things about the little monk behind your back?" At this time, Shi Tian opened the dining room with a smile on his face and walked out. In his hand, holding a pot of brightly colored chicken pieces filled with various seasonings and minced pieces, a spicy smell came out, which made people salivate. "Wow, it smells so good!" Wang Xiaoyi immediately let out an exclamation, and Meimou''s gaze was unconsciously attracted by the food in Shi Tian''s hand. Shi Tian''s eyes lit up, and he walked over quickly, smiling. "Ms. Xiaoyi, here, or try it for you first, the white tender spicy chicken just out of the pot, the little monk has absolutely no taste!" Shi Tian had already forgotten about making spicy chicken for the pigs. Although Zhu Ying felt that Shao Tian had seen his love and forgotten his friends, it''s best to never think of him for this kind of food. He was Amitofu. Seeing Shi Tian¡¯s enthusiastic face and looking at his sincere eyes, even though Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi kept shaking their heads vaguely on the sidelines, Wang Xiaoyi smiled slightly, and he carefully grabbed a small piece of chicken and put it into the small piece of chicken. In the mouth. "Yeah~ how is it sour!" Wang Xiaoyi just took a bite, and an indescribable sourness instantly overflowed from the spicy chicken pieces and filled his mouth. She exclaimed, and immediately spit the chicken pieces on the table, her cute little tongue kept shaking, her beautiful eyes were squinted because they were too sour, and her whole body was agitated! Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi have expressions that I know. "Are you okay, Xiaoyi." Su Ba quickly took out a small bottle of water from the storage space and handed it to Wang Xiaoyi. Wang Xiaoyi stretched out his hand to take it, and drank most of it ¡®grumblingly¡¯, before he came back slightly ¡®save¡¯ and he was relieved. "Also... okay... people are still..." Really, that little muscle just now was so sour, Wang Xiaoyi almost thought he couldn''t come back. Inadvertently, Wang Xiaoyi felt a little sad when he saw that Shi Tian was a little disappointed. She thought that Shi Tian had just been involved in cooking, so she had no experience with cooking, so she bit her red lip and comforted her. "Master Shi Tian, ??don''t worry, it will definitely get better in the future." No, no, it will definitely get worse in the future! Aside, the pig wins firmly in his heart. This Nima Spicy Chicken has a sour taste, so it¡¯s really amazing! "Well, the little monk is okay." Hearing Wang Xiaoyi''s words, Shi Tian regained his energy and said heartily, "With the comfort of Miss Xiaoyi, the little monk can definitely make the most delicious dishes in the world!" "That''s right, Junior Brother Pig, eat it..." Only then did Shi Tian suddenly remembered something, and handed the spicy chicken in his hand to the pig to win. The pig won ashamed and said immediately. "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??I''m really full. Brother Su said just now that he really wants to taste the cooking skills of Senior Brother Shi Tian after Shuang Shuang Shui." Decisively. The pig won a shameless sell his teammates. "Oh, is it so." Shi Tian turned to face Su Ba. "Well, Brother Shitian, give me the spicy chicken, I''m scared of your craftsmanship, Brother Shitian." Su Ba said with a smile. "Well, it''s not bad, it''s not in vain that I regard Junior Brother Su as a confidant." Shi Tian smiled and patted Su Ba on the shoulder, then put the spicy chicken on the table. The relationship between the two has not changed in any way because of the episode just now. See here. Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi also breathed a sigh of relief. If Su Ba and Shi Tian turned against each other, they didn''t know who to help, and it would be uncomfortable to be caught in the middle. Under the gazes of everyone''s shock and expectation, Su Ba ate the spicy chicken in one bite with his''noodles without changing the color''. Ever since he had prepared his heart and added three years of drills in the Fotai Mountains, Su Ba, with his strong endurance and willpower, was able to control his facial expressions when he was barely able to eat Shi Tiancai. Fan Qingyi, Zhu Ying, and Wang Xiaoyi all looked at Su Ba with non-human eyes. Especially Wang Xiaoyi, who almost gave her a bite of the chicken nugget just now, Su Ba finished a plate without changing his face. It really deserves to be my Su Ba, so amazing! Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes glowed secretly with joy. Immediately, there was nothing special. Wang Xiaoyi sat down and chatted with everyone for a while, which was considered to have met each other. Finally, when it got late, Wang Xiaoyi got up and said goodbye to everyone. "Su Ba, see you tomorrow, come on for the contest!" Making a hard gesture to Su Ba, Wang Xiaoyi smiled and left the door of the luxurious guest room lightly. "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??everyone is gone, it''s time to get back to mind." Seeing Wang Xiaoyi walked for a while, Shi Tian stared at the door intently, and Zhu Ying reminded him speechlessly. "Oh, where, the little monk is thinking about the recipe, not what you think." Shi Tianjun''s face blushed slightly inaudible, and then waved his hand, "Well, the little monk feels full of inspiration, and he has gone to study new dishes. Please rest early and recharge your energy." With that said, Shi Tian strode into his guest room and closed the door, without giving anyone a chance to speak again. The hall was silent for a few breaths. "Puff~!" Fan Qingyi finally couldn''t help laughing. "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??it turns out that there is such a cute side. Did he blush with embarrassment just now?" "It seems to be, it''s rare." Zhu Ying grinned and laughed heartily, "Go back and talk to the Buddhist disciples, I guess everyone will be shocked to drop their jaws, hahaha." "Forget it, you dare to talk about this kind of embarrassment, and you are not afraid that Brother Shitian will force you to eat the dishes he made." Fan Qingyi glanced at Pig Win with a smile. "I wipe it, forget it, it''s terrible!" Pig wins an expression of overwhelming fright. Su Ba shook his head with a smile, and said. "Okay, everyone, go back to the room. Tomorrow is when the Peak Battle officially starts. By then, you can''t embarrass Buddhism." "necessary!" Fan Qingyi spit out a little fragrant tongue, "Master of Fighting Victory Buddha is here. I don''t want to be beaten by Fighting Victory Buddha in public. That would be really embarrassing." Several people said hello and went back to their rooms. The moment his door closed, Su Ba sighed deeply, his black eyes flickered! This day has finally arrived! ... The next day. Three poles in the day. As the distance gets closer and closer to noon. More and more people gathered in the large square outside the Misty Pavilion. There has been a notice here. Before the peak battle of the young generation begins, all participating teams will first gather in the large square outside the Misty Pavilion. At that time, the Dao Zong will use their big magic power to take everyone to the competition location. Because of the large number of people, the teams of many forces are only allocated a space of more than a dozen square meters. At this time, the gap is reflected. Each quasi-sacred land-level force of the beast-level is divided into a space of tens of meters. As for the sacred land-level forces like Buddhism and Tiangong, they have a space of hundreds of meters! The more powerful the sect, the fewer the number of participants, and vice versa! Because those forces are lack of confidence and confidence, they want to try their luck with the number of people, in case they get lucky and get the ranking. And the one who has confidence in one''s own sect is the attitude of Ningquewulan. So it caused a very strange phenomenon. Those with a small collection area will be crowded, and those with a large collection area will not appear crowded when lying down. As for Buddhism. There are only seventy-two disciples in the competition, which are allocated to a radius of one hundred meters. Don''t be too empty. this will. Because the organizer Daozong''s people have not yet come, and the time has not come. Many young talents gathered together sitting cross-legged, seizing the time to practice, it can be described as a race against time. The same is true for the disciples on the Buddhist side. Fighting and defeating the Buddha all put down their words, and no one dared to pull their hind legs. Seeing everyone working so hard, fighting and defeating the Buddha floating in the low altitude, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. at this time. A slightly playful and powerful voice rang in everyone''s ears. "Hey, isn''t this Monkey Monkey? Why, you are the leader of Buddhism!" After fighting against the Buddha and everyone who was preparing to practice, they all looked at it. It turned out that it was the team from the Tiangong who had come out. Headed by a middle-aged man, tall and mighty. Wearing a gold-black armor, a golden-winged black crown, a seven-story pagoda in his left hand, and a trident in his right hand, his eyes are awe-inspiring, quite extraordinary! It''s not Tota Li Tian Wang Li Jing who else would it be! "Hey, it turned out that it was you Tota who was stubbing his hair, so why not lead the team with those three eyes!" When the "enemies" met, they were extremely jealous, Douzhe Victory Fo suddenly looked at Li Jing with contempt, and said. Li Jing''s expression became a little gloomy when he was called by a monkey in public, and he snorted coldly. "Huh! Dead monkey, you should be thankful that I am here. If Jiro comes here, I won''t suppress you on the spot!" "stay!" Fighting victory over the Buddha stared at the scene, "Old Tota grabbed his hair. Believe it or not, my grandson will beat you all over the floor now?! But it''s boring to beat you, you are too weak!" Fighting against the Buddha, thinking that now it would be best if Su Ba possessed his body. It was really a shining tongue, and the cursed Li Jing Thomas ascended into the sky spirally. This is interesting! "Dead monkey, what are you talking about?!" Li Jing stepped forward in vain, his face gloomy and dripping with water. How can he be humiliated by others in public for his dignified Heavenly Palace Commander? ! An unimaginable terrifying coercion unconsciously radiated from Li Jing, causing countless people''s complexions to change suddenly! "Why, want to fight? It''s really itchy, I''m afraid you won''t be a grandson?!" Douzhe defeated the Buddha with a disdainful mouth, his eyes began to gather a terrible divine light! Rumble! In the void, a muffled thunderous sound appeared out of thin air! The celestial spirit above Kunlun Mountain quickly dispersed to both sides, replaced by black and heavy clouds! The sky and the earth changed in an instant! Everyone underneath has scalp numbness! This is so special that the younger generation of them hasn''t started the fight, and the two strong men in the saint realm are about to do it! This fight, Kunlun Mountain is not going to be blown up! But everyone thinks too much. After all, this is the site of Taoism. Seeing that the fighting defeated the Buddha and Li Jing were about to work, a soft divine light appeared in the void. With the appearance of this divine light, all the dark clouds and haze in the sky quickly receded, and the heaven and the earth became peaceful again. "Two people, in the old man Dao Sect, you have to observe some etiquette." The old and ethereal voice reverberated in the void, and then an old man wearing a white robe, like a bone of fairy wind walked out of the void, his old and wise eyes looked down on the sentient beings, with a kind smile on his face. "This...this...is Dao Ancestor! Dao Ancestor is here!" There was silence underneath for a while, and someone suddenly exclaimed! "Wow..." A commotion sounded, and then everyone, including some big powers, bowed their heads respectfully and saluted Taoist ancestors. "Lao Dao Zu, my grandson knows it''s you!" Douzhe defeated the Buddha standing in the void. Seeing Taoist ancestors came out, he didn''t show too much respect and spoke openly. "Taozu." Li Jing suppressed the momentum of his whole body and arched his hands to show respect to Dao Zu. "Ok." Dao Ancestor smiled, "Well, you regard peace as the most important thing, and it will be the battlefield for young people soon, so don''t miss the time because of this." "Hmph, Dao Ancestor, if you are old, my grandson will give you this face." Fighting victory over the Buddha curled his lips and returned to the area below where the Buddhist disciples were. Li Jing still respects Dao Zu. Since Dao Zu said so, he certainly won''t lose face. After the salute, he also returned to the gathering area where the Tiangong disciples were. Daozu smiled and nodded to the two of them, then looked at the people below, and his calm voice echoed in all directions. "Everyone is shocked. I will be here soon, my Dao Sect disciples will be there. At that time, I will take everyone to the competition venue. Please be safe and restless..." Before the words were finished, Dao Ancestor''s figure disappeared into the void again. "call--" Dao Ancestor disappeared, everyone exhaled heavily. This is the giant of the entire immortal world. Although Dao Ancestor did not exude any aura, the identity blessing still invisibly put a lot of pressure on everyone. "Brother Su Ba, Dutou, don''t come here unharmed!" At this moment, someone suddenly walked out from the Tiangong area with an open mouth, and came to the Buddhism area. Ok? Looking for me? Su Ba and Zhu Ying turned their heads and looked at them at the same time, their faces were slightly startled. The young man walking in front of him is tall and straight, with slender limbs, all black hair is erected, his naked upper body reveals delicate muscles, and his eyes are long and slender, full of offensiveness! He is a young man who looks very cool and heroic. "you are¡­¡­" Zhu Ying looked dumbfounded. Who is this guy, does he know? ! "Hey, Dude! Don''t you know Xiaoye?!" The cool young man raised his chin boldly, his eyes scornful! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literary update. Chapter 1070： Take the kings platform! Ok? ! Calling himself Xiaoye, he still came out of Tiangong, could it be... Zhu Ying widened his eyes in disbelief, and said in shock: "I gave a big rub, you are...little scum?!" "You little scum, call me Aa!" The cool young man squinted at the pig to win, raising his eyebrows to correct. Didn''t run away, this tone, this expression is definitely the devil boy Xiao Nezha who used to be! "Fuck, scum, how did you become like this?!" Zhu Ying stared, his face was incredible! Isn''t this the ugly little dwarf he used to be? He hasn''t seen him in seven or eight years. This kid has grown up like a different person! Su Ba also came over and looked at Motong Xiao Nezha, oh no, it should be called Huozha better now, he has grown up. Little Nezha, the demon boy who grew up, shouldn''t be too cool, A is exploded, well, the temperament is unique! "Hahahaha, be deceived dude, Xiaoye is called a big eighteen change of men, getting more and more handsome, not to mention the strength, even the value of the face can slap you!" Huozha grinned, his signature sharp teeth didn''t change much. "by!" Zhu Ying looked unlucky and indignant in his heart! wipe it up. This is so unfair. Why does this kid suddenly become handsome? It really hurts. However, when he saw Huozha''s cultivation base in the middle stage of the Celestial Polar Realm, a smug light appeared in the corner of Zhu Ying''s mouth. After all, these seven or eight years have not been in vain. He seemed to be aware of Zhu Ying''s mind, Huozha put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, slanted his neck, and scorned Zhu Ying in disdain. "Pighead, don''t look at how old the young master is, funny! Besides, although cultivation is a factor that affects combat effectiveness, it is not the only factor. Even if the young master is one level lower than you, you can still relax! " Whoops, I rub, so arrogant? ! When the pig won, it was a little hairy. But Huozha ignored the piggy that stared at him, turned his head and looked at Su Ba, grinning. "Brother Su Ba, it''s okay! Now the cultivation base has caught up with the young master and me, and you have defeated Tengwagu a few years ago, it can be said that you have a big reputation in the immortal world, and the young master can hear your name in Tiangong. Up." "It''s fine." Su Ba smiled and looked at Huozha, who was already an adult, and said, "You have changed so much, I almost can''t recognize it." "Hey, it''s a trivial matter, just to give you a surprise!" Huo Zhe shook his hands. The few people were about to gather for a while, but there was a not-so-harmonious voice in their ears. "You''re Su Ba? The Su Ba who once defeated Tengwagu in the early stage of the Heaven-Breaching Realm with his cultivation base in the middle of the Celestial Realm?!" Su Ba raised his brows and turned to look. He saw a young man wearing a silver-white battle armor coming towards them from the Tiangong area in the early stage of his cultivation. "Cen Xing, the second holy son of Tiangong, and that Tengwagu is both an opponent and barely a friend." Seeing the youth in the silver-white armor coming, Huozha explained to Su Ba. Su Ba nodded, he understood. This guy doesn''t want to make a stand for Tengwagu? With a smirk, Su Ba put his hands on his back and looked at Cen Xing who came over, "I am Su Ba, what can I do?" "Huh~!" Cen Xing snorted softly, came to Su Ba and did not speak, but looked up and down Su Ba, and then there was a slight contempt in his eyes. The general feeling, there is no pressure, the level of the late celestial realm, at most a little more powerful than the general celestial peak power. How did this kind of breath and this level defeat Tengwagu in the first place? "Hey, Tengwagu, what''s the matter with you? How can you get so upset by this kind of stuff?" Cen Xing spoke to Tengwagu, who was standing not far away among the Buddhist disciples. Teng Wagu had noticed the scene of Cen Xing looking for the door a long time ago, and when he heard Cen Xing''s somewhat amused words at this moment, his face sank and said coldly. "Don''t underestimate this guy! Although I don''t want to admit it, this kid is not a divine body but has the talent and potential comparable to the top divine body, and at the same level, we are definitely not his opponent! However, when I failed at the beginning, it was just that my realm was not stable. In addition, this kid had the best of the top fairy tools to help out, and finally I was attacked and defeated! If I had a top-level fairy tool, even the worst top-level fairy tool, it would be more than enough to beat this kid! " "Hey! If you lose, you will lose. I won''t find any excuses. Is a body really so strong? We are not opponents at the same level? Oh, I don''t believe it!" Cen Xing smiled loudly. He couldn''t afford to lose when Tengwagu, and deliberately coaxed what Su Ba said, so that Tengwagu would not be too ugly to lose. Silly beep! Tengwagu sneered in his heart, and then didn''t bother to explain anything! This peak battle is his chance to be ashamed! No one knows that after he finished his training in the Fotai Mountains, he put down his face and begged his daddy Golden Wing Dapeng in the demon world to give him a top-level fairy weapon. Although it was because Tengwagu was too rebellious when he was a child, he just rebelled against the meaning of the Golden Winged Dapeng King, staying in Buddhism, annoyed the Golden Winged Dapeng King, and caused tension between the two. However, Tengwagu is the youngest son of King Golden Winged Dapeng after all. So bowed his head and asked the Golden Winged Dapeng King to do something. As a father, the Golden Winged Dapeng King was naturally willing to meet the demands of his younger son. It''s a top fairy. For many semi-holy or above powerhouses, and even big power suzerains, they are treasures. But for the Golden Winged Dapeng King, such a demon king-like saint-level powerhouse, it''s a piece of cake! Now. The Golden Winged Dapeng King sent his saint-level powerhouses to cross-border and secretly gave Tengwagu a top-level fairy. Due to time constraints, there was no time to tailor a top-quality fairy to Tengwagu, but the top-quality fairy was still delivered! Even if it''s not as good as the best of the top immortal artifacts like the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, the gap is not very big! Come this way! Tengwagu is absolutely confident. When he meets Su Ba, Su Ba who is playing on the field can''t find North! Even if Su Ba is lucky and does not run into him, he will prove that Su Ba is a younger brother after all by surpassing Su Ba! On horseback! Every time I heard someone talk about how powerful Su Ba was, they would cite Su Ba defeating him, completely using him as a stepping stone to fame! Tengwagu has endured it for a long time, and he absolutely must rectify his name in this competition! Use strength and ranking to crush all rumors! Seeing that Tengwagu didn''t answer, Cen Xing laughed, only when this guy was pierced by himself and didn''t know how to refute it. Turning his gaze, he looked at Su Ba again, Cen Xing''s nostrils were upturned, and he spoke contemptuously. "Boy, although I don''t know how Tengwagu lost to you, it may be that the guy is negligent in cultivation, but defeating Tengwagu is considered the second strongest of the young Buddhism. I happen to be the second strongest in the young generation of Tiangong, and I hope you can let me do more than three tricks at that time. " After that, Cen Xing swaggered away. "What is it, so crazy?!" Zhu Ying took a fierce ¡®bah¡¯ from behind, "Brother Su, don¡¯t you say anything cruel? Just let him go?" "Speak cruelly?" Su Ba shook his head faintly, and said calmly, "Only the weak can speak harshly and use words to enhance their courage. The real strong is not necessary." "Brother Su Ba, hang on." Huozha gave a thumbs up in admiration. "Yes, Brother Su really is a literate among the strong, the strong among the literati!" Zhu Ying nodded his head pretentiously. Huozha and Su Bazhu exchanged greetings with a few people, and then went back. Su Ba watched Huozha reach the Tiangong assembly area, and noticed that Tiangong Power Li Jing seemed to be talking to Cen Xing just now. But Su Ba didn''t care either. No matter who it is, if you meet it, you will defeat it. It''s that simple! When Su Ba was about to withdraw his gaze, he suddenly moved in his heart and his eyes moved sideways. Right in front of the Tiangong assembly area. A handsome blond young man wearing a gilt golden robe stood there with his hands on his back. His whole body faintly exudes a horrible burst of thunderous air, but his temperament is unusually peaceful, just like a noble prince, noble and elegant. Seeing this person, Su Ba subconsciously shuddered! It was an instinctive vigilance reaction that made Su Ba suddenly realize something. This blond young man should be the first son of Tiangong¡ª¡ªLei Zhen! It happens to be at the moment. The blond young man turned his head, glanced at Su Ba, nodded slightly at Su Ba, and turned his head again. The owner of the dry thunder **** body is full of bursting thunder power, which should affect the character to a certain extent, but the temper of this person looks very calm and a bit abnormal! Do not! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but start paying attention. From another perspective, perhaps this thunder shock has completely deterred Thunder and became the master of Thunder, so it can not be affected by a little thunder burst factor! interesting! Sure enough, he is indeed the first son of a great holy land, with terrible superiority! Su Ba has already begun to look forward to his fight with Lei Zhen. "You are little friend Su Ba, right?" At this moment, a rough voice suddenly came into my mind. Su Ba was startled and looked in the direction of Transsion. I saw a certain area belonging to the beast-level force not far away. There was a middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon-shaped robe, with a terrifying thunderous breath, and a horned middle-aged man looking at himself with a smile on his face. I think that the sound transmission is transmitted by this person. The costume is embroidered with a thunder dragon, with dragon horns on his head, and he is still in the gathering area of ??the beast-level forces, then the identity of this person is clearly revealed. "I myself, Lei Lie, the patriarch of the Thunder Dragon clan, if you bother Su Ba, don''t mind." As soon as Su Ba guessed something, the other party already introduced himself. Sure enough, it is the Thunder Dragon! And this middle-aged man is still the patriarch! That is, the Thunder Dragon King! Su Ba was shocked! No wonder, when he saw Lei Lie, he always felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy and a sense of awe. It is undoubtedly due to the blood of the Thunder Dragon and the essence of the Thunder Dragon King in the body. The Thunder Dragon family has helped a lot in their growth, especially in the early stage. The inheritance of Thunder Dragon can be said to have helped Su Ba overcoming difficulties and defeating powerful enemies! It can be said that Su Ba has this achievement now, and is inseparable from the Thunder Dragon clan. Su Ba is a man of love and righteousness, and the grace of dripping water is repayed by the spring, not to mention the issue of inheritance. At the moment, Su Ba solemnly saluted and respected. "Su Ba met Senior Lei Lie. It is an honor for the younger generation that Senior Lei Lie can talk to the younger generation." Look, what is the art of speaking, this is it! Seeing Su Ba respecting him so much, Lei Lie''s heart burst into laughter. Young and promising, knowledgeable in etiquette, and valiant and martial, truly a generation of outstanding talents! Think of the young people of the Thunder Dragon clan, and look at Su Ba, Lei Lie feels a little bit hatred for iron but not steel! What a pity. If Su Ba is his own descendant, then he will be laughing out of his teeth! "Well, Little Friend Su Ba doesn''t have to be so polite, just call Lao Fu Lei Lao." Because he had a very good impression of Su Ba, Lei Lie didn''t have any pretensions, and said with a smile. "In fact, the old man has nothing else to do with you, that is, my Dragon Clan admires you as a young man very much, because your appearance and hard work have helped my Dragon Clan''s luck improve a lot. Therefore, the dragon master specially ordered the old man to lead the team this time, and you can tell you when you meet Su Ba. My dragon will give you a big gift to Su Ba as a thank you. " Ok? what? ! Su Ba was slightly startled when he heard it. Although Lei Lie said a lot, he understood one thing. The Dragon Race wants to give him resources? But Su Ba didn''t do anything for the Dragon Clan at all. Even if he improved the Dragon Clan''s luck, it was just incidental. Su Ba always felt embarrassed to receive gifts like this. "Old Lei, this..." But as soon as Su Ba spoke, he was interrupted by Lei Lie''s smile. "Little friend Su Ba doesn''t have to refuse. Even if you accidentally cut the willow, it is a fact that you can help my dragon race improve luck. You must accept this gift, otherwise it will be difficult for the old man to go back." "Uh, well, thank you Dragon Lord for being generous." Lei Lie had said so, and Su Ba couldn''t refuse. "That''s great." Seeing Su Ba''s promise, Lei Lie''s smile on his face grew brighter, and he nodded, "The gift is already on the way, and it should be delivered before the peak battle is over." "Oh yes, thank you." Su Ba thanked again. The brief exchange between the two ended here. During the period, Su Ba scanned the many young talents sent by the Dragon Clan, but there seemed to be no one who interested him. It was the area where young talents gathered from the Suzaku, Baihu, and Xuanwu tribes. Su Ba noticed several powerful men with good aura! It''s not just Su Ba who is observing. Many young talents present, after adjusting their breaths for a while, began to look at the participating disciples from various forces around them. Especially the beast-level forces and the holy land-level forces, the gaze projected is the most! Of course, almost many people know the young giants like Shi Tian and Lei Zhen who are famous in the immortal world, and they don''t know how much attention they have gathered. War spirit, worship, admiration... all eyes were varied. Not many people paid attention to Su Ba here. After all, Su Ba emerged later, and most warriors outside of Buddhism didn''t know him, at most he had heard of Su Ba''s name. Moreover, Su Ba suppressed his momentum at the scene, and did not appear to be particularly aggressive. The exchanges with Cen Xing just now were only conducted in a small area, and naturally they couldn''t attract the attention of the young talents in the distance. "Wow¡ª" At this moment, there was a commotion on the scene. Su Ba felt a little bit and looked up. I found the void not far away, and a middle-aged man in a white robe floated over, and behind him was a string of disciples with powerful auras. "It''s Daozong disciples! They are here!" "They don''t have a lot of participants, but everyone is so strong!" "Look, Dao Zong''s first saint, Yang Wu! I rely on, so mighty, so domineering, so powerful!" "Hey, look, there are beautiful women! She is agile and has a jade-like temperament, such a beautiful woman!" After the Dao Zong powerhouse led his disciples to appear. Many talented people who participated in the contest exclaimed in exclamation. Yang Wu''s expression was cold and hard, he immediately fell down after coming here, stood at the Daozong assembly area, and after a casual glance at Shi Tian and Lei Zhen, he ignored anyone. The beauty of many people is naturally Wang Xiaoyi. During Wang Xiaoyi''s fall, he turned a blind eye to other people. However, after seeing Su Ba''s gentle gaze, she immediately beamed beautifully, blinked at Su Ba playfully, and then landed in the Dao Zong assembly area. This caused many people to have a wonderful misunderstanding, thinking that Wang Xiaoyi was winking playfully with him, and suddenly became excited. "Fuck, that big beauty is blinking at me and acting like a baby!" "Come on, he was winking at me and acting like a baby!" "Fuck you! Obviously to Lao Tzu!" "rub!" "..." If it weren''t for the scene being stopped by their respective sect seniors, it is estimated that a small-scale melee would break out. But Wang Xiaoyi, who caused the commotion, didn''t seem to know that she was secretly flirting with Su Ba at this time. Shi Tian, ??who had been getting no attention by Su Ba, almost paled his hair with grief, oh, this guy has no hair. ... After tea time. With the last force''s team coming out of the Misty Pavilion, all the contestants of this year''s Four Continents Peak Battle of the young generation will be gathered! The middle-aged man in the Dao Sect Saint Realm who had been floating in the air since his arrival also spoke lightly at this time. "Everyone, it''s almost there, I am here to take everyone to the official match point!" Go here? how to get to? Many young talents underneath were puzzled, and then raised their eyes wide. "Tear!" The void in front of the middle-aged man in the Taoist saint realm was suddenly torn apart! The middle-aged man in the Dao Sect sage realm looked indifferent, his hands slowly stroked in the void, and while stroked, a series of bright and mysterious formations flew out of his hands, quickly submerged into the torn void. Visible to the naked eye. The torn void began to twist and turn, and then a huge black vortex was formed, as if a long-lasting sense of time and space rushed toward his face. Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! A hint of wonder came out of my heart! Obviously this middle-aged man in the realm of Dao Sect saint is a great master of formation! In just a few breaths of time, a stable formation that can travel through the void was arranged out of thin air. Don''t be too powerful! Although Su Ba was also proficient against Dao, he could not arrange for this kind of spatial formation. Most importantly, spiritual power is simply not enough! Not to mention that it involves a lot of knowledge of spatial rules, which requires Su Ba to constantly understand and comprehend. As soon as the space came out, the middle-aged man in the sage realm of Dao Zong glanced at the crowd lightly, and then took the lead in entering it. "Keep up!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha gave an order, and then led all Buddhist disciples towards the black whirlpool! Then, Li Jing also brought the Tiangong disciples to keep up. Then there are the four great beast-level forces, and finally the ordinary big forces... After a while. The large square in front of the Misty Pavilion was already empty, and everyone had entered the black vortex. "call--" Everyone only felt a brief moment of dizziness, and then opened their eyes and found that they had come to another place. This is a valley thousands of miles away from the back mountain of Kunlun Mountain. The environment is quiet and shaded by green trees. But compared with other fairy-tale sights in the Kunlun Mountains, here is an inexplicable feeling of heat. The temperature and humidity of the space are much higher than other places. Daozong''s saint realm powerhouse had been waiting here long ago, and seeing that everyone had arrived, he took a step forward in the air, squeezing a battle with his hands like lightning! "go with!" The eyes of the Taoist saint realm powerhouse flashed, and a dazzling white light shot out from his hands into the ground in the middle of the valley. "Rumble~!" The mountain shook suddenly! The ground in the middle of the valley was continuously separated to the two sides in vain, and a huge red pagoda rumblingly rose from below the ground! It feels weird. This red pagoda actually appeared in an upside-down shape, pointed at the bottom and thick at the top. But despite this, the tip of the bottom is hundreds of feet wide. As for the top of the top, it covers the sky and the sun, and its diameter is more than a thousand miles! at the same time! With the appearance of this strange tower, the temperature around it began to warm up instantly! Suddenly it rose by dozens of degrees, and the environment immediately became sultry and hot! "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba opened his eyes wide. "This is the Tower of Seizing the King. It is a treasure of Dao Sect''s fire-type divine weapon, and it can be used by Dao Sect disciples for trial." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha saw Su Ba''s doubts, and explained with a smile, "Su Ba, have you seen the huge platform on the top? That is the king''s platform!" "Seize the King''s Terrace?" "Well, the Tower of Seizing the King can be opened at any time, and the Tower of Seizing the King is opened once in a hundred years. Fighting on it has incredible benefits. Especially for the victors, the benefits are even more impressive! " Fighting Victory Buddha squinted his eyes and said lightly, "And the biggest function of this king''s platform is its ability to identify the future king! Whenever someone stands on the stage of seizing the king, if they have the potential to become a king, the stage of seizing the king will shoot a rainbow on Tianjiao to light it up! On the contrary, if there is no potential for becoming a king, there will be no reaction at all when standing on the platform to seize the king. And the facts have also proved that the Tianjiao who has been selected by the king''s platform will at least be a strong player in the future! " "So amazing?!" Fighting against the Buddha, many Buddhist students opened their mouths in amazement. "of course!" Fighting defeat Buddha said indifferently, "If there is a group of people standing on it, the King''s Platform will preliminarily screen out those who are more powerful in the crowd! Then through constant battles, screening! Finally choose the strongest potential future king! Therefore, Dao Zong usually uses this divine tool to confirm the candidates of the Saint Child and even the First Saint Child. This will be used for peak battles to select the strongest talent in the fairy world, which is quite fair. And the final victor will get the great benefits bestowed by the king''s platform, which can be described as a great opportunity! Daozong did a decent and good deed this time. " Preliminary screening of warriors with the posture of kings, through continuous battles to finally select the strongest potential future king... Su Ba took a deep breath. This sounds exciting! The warrior who is determined to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts, who doesn''t want to be the future king with the strongest potential! Turned his head and looked around. It is estimated that all the disciples present have learned about the function of taking the king''s platform from their predecessors. Su Ba can see it. Every young talent on the scene has the ultimate look in his eyes! That''s fighting spirit! Burning! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1071： The contest begins! "Everyone, I think you have received the message about this king''s platform from the powerful mouth of your own forces." After a commotion at the scene, above the void, the Dao Sect saint realm powerhouse spoke lightly. Suddenly. Everyone immediately calmed down and looked up at the Daozong Saint Realm powerhouse. The Taoist saint realm powerhouse stood in the void, his peaceful eyes swept across the young masters below, and continued. "If that''s the case, I won''t give much narratives, and I will mainly explain the rules of this summit match." This is because the Dao Sect is the organizer of the peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world, so the rules are all set by the Dao Sect. Of course, it will also be based on a certain fairness and justice, otherwise other powers will also have opinions. "The rules of the peak battle are also very simple, divided into two." The Taoist saint realm powerhouse stretched out a finger and said lightly. "The first item, through the King Tower, which is the fiery red tower in front of you! This tower has a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one floors, and each floor is ten feet high. In a quarter of an hour, the Tianjiao who has reached the candidate area of ??the top of the tower through the eighty-one floor of the tower will calculate the line. " As soon as this first rule came down, most Tianjiao present showed a trace of surprise. Eighty-one floors, ten feet per floor, that is, the total height is two to three kilometers. It is too easy to be two to three kilometers in a quarter of an hour. The Tianjiao who can come to participate in the peak battle of the Immortal Realm, the lowest cultivation base is the early stage of the Celestial Realm. Two or three kilometers away, just a few breaths are gone. Su Ba kept an eye on it. This King Seizing Tower is said to be a place for the younger generation of Dao Sect to test. Since it is a test, it is definitely not easy! However, if the time is set to pass two or three kilometers in height within a quarter of an hour, there must be a mystery inside the tower, which is not so easy. If you relax your mind and don''t take it seriously, I''m afraid you will suffer! Thinking of this, Su Ba glanced at the direction of Dao Zong disciple subconsciously. Sure enough, Su Ba faintly saw a faint smile on the faces of many Taoist disciples who participated in the competition. "Junior Brother Su, Junior Brother Pig, and Senior Sister Fan, everyone should pay attention to it. It is not so easy to win the King Tower. Of course, with the strength of all of us, there is certainly no problem. " At this time, Shi Tian''s gentle voice was transmitted in groups in several people''s minds. Su Ba, Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi nodded. As saint children, if they can''t even qualify, few can qualify. Regarding the various faces of the people, the Dao Zong Saint Realm powerhouse did not pay attention, and stretched out the second finger, and said lightly. "The second item is to seize the king''s platform and strive for hegemony! I waited for the Dao Zong high-level officials to have communicated with the King Seizing Stage artifact spirit, and first divided a hundred areas on the King Seizing Stage. The talents who have qualified in the candidate area will be randomly assigned to these one hundred areas by the King''s Championship. Each of these one hundred regions will be the first to be selected by the king''s platform to be a prince who is more of a king, and then there will be a wheel war! That is to say, the selected Tianjiao has to go through the challenges of all other Tianjiao in the same area! " "Wow¡ª" As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! I am slotted! Is it so crazy? ! Fighting alone? ! There is no rest time, you won''t be exhausted after this continuous fight! But think about it, this is the strength that the king should have, proud of his peers, invincible! Let''s fight one by one, let''s kill the other pair! Many Tianjiao who have confidence in their talents, potential and strength have already burned their blood! It seems that they have been standing on the stage of seizing the king, being selected by the stage of seizing the king, defeating each opponent with the attitude of the king, stepping on the body of Tianjiao from all walks of life, and the scenery of the world! For a time. A wave of excitement emerged from many places! "This senior, I want to ask, if the chosen Tianjiao loses midway, what should I do?" Su Ba thought for a while, and suddenly raised this question loudly. Huh, yes. The selected Tianjiao was defeated. What happened later? When everyone heard this, they immediately felt that this question was a good question, and many people turned their heads and glanced at Su Ba. Xindao, the plain and cold youth, has a bit of brain. Many of them have been affected by the fighting spirit, and few of them keep calm to think about the problem. "Su Ba is awesome." Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes lit up, and he thought with joy in his heart. Standing in the forefront of the Dao Zong disciples, Yang Wu glanced at Su Ba, and there was a trace of sullen expression quietly flashing inside! The Taoist saint realm powerhouse glanced at Su Ba with a slight appreciation, and explained lightly. "The defeated king is naturally impossible to be the king. The defeated party can take its place and meet the challenge of the remaining Tianjiao until there is only one person left in an area! At this point, some people may ask, if there are only a few people left in the battle in an area, then the Tianjiao selected by the king''s platform is defeated. After the defeated side takes its place, only the last few people need to be beaten. Isn''t it unfair? " The Taoist saint realm powerhouse said this, and many disciples nodded subconsciously. "Ah." The Taoist saint realm powerhouse stood with his hand, and said lightly. "Qing luck is also part of strength. If you don''t have enough luck, winning the king''s platform will not give you this opportunity." After a brief explanation, Dao Zong saint realm powerhouse no longer talked more about this topic, but the last way. "Since there is only one person left in one hundred regions, they are the top 100 in this peak battle! The disciple who wins is one of the top one hundred talents of the young generation in the fairy world, one of the future powerhouses! Then one hundred areas will be divided into ten areas, the rules are the same as above, and the top ten will be determined! According to the final arrangement of the final ten best kings, the youngest generation of the best kings in the fairy world will be produced! The entire peak game will last for several days. I think everyone should have been prepared. Okay, after all the rules are said, you understand it. " The Taoist saint realm powerhouse looked condescendingly at the crowd and said indifferently. Many talents who participated in the competition nodded one after another. This rule is easy to understand. Each of them is a genius. If you can¡¯t understand it, don¡¯t just hit the wall and just don¡¯t compete! And this time. There was a burst of loud breaking through the sky in the square. However, countless small-force warriors and casual cultivators who came from all over the immortal realm and prepared to watch came to the four places of this valley. They were not allowed to enter the mountain gate by Dao Sect at the beginning, and for the time being, they could only stay in the Kunlun Mountains outside. Now that the peak battle is about to begin, this group of people has the opportunity to come and pay their respects. At this time, the sky was densely packed with figures in all directions. From a distance, it was black. The total number of onlookers definitely exceeded 100,000! Except for some of them, the elders came with outstanding disciples in the door, most of them were young warriors who were a little older! This kind of martial artist is not very talented, and the cultivation base of hundreds or even thousands of years is not in the middle of the celestial realm, and the latter is like this. Throughout their lives, they can break through the world-breaking realm because their ancestors burned high incense. If you are fortunate enough to break through the semi-sacred realm, it will be a blessing to be cultivated in your eighteen lives! They will come this time because most people have a bottleneck in cultivation, and hope that by watching the decisive battle of the young Tianjiao peak, they will have an understanding so that they can break through the bottleneck. "Oh, there are so many people!" The contestants said in awe when they saw such a spectacular scene in all directions. "Yeah, so many people come to see us in the battle, don''t feel too cool!" "Hey hey, yes." Those who came to the competition were all young talents. Young people, young and energetic, it is very normal to like to be paid attention, especially those who are outstanding, they have subconsciously raised their chests! Under the attention of everyone, they are able to show their strength even more! Pretend! They are good! "clang--" At this time, a long and vast bell reverberated between the world. The sun in the sky just reached the highest point of the day! It''s noon, it''s time! There was no time for everyone to react, the eyes of the Taozong saint realm powerhouse who stood in the void shone brightly, and his fingers flicked! With a stream of light swiftly across the void, it turned into a huge incense burner in mid-air and smashed heavily on the ground. On the huge incense burner, three thick long incense sticks have been inserted. Although this long incense is thick, it burns very fast. One stick of incense is also five minutes long, and three sticks of incense is one quarter of an hour. at the same time! "Buzzing..." Not far away, the Tower of Seizing the King began to make a violent trembling sound, and then ten thousand rays of sunlight bloomed! On the first floor of the pagoda, the door opened silently, and a crimson vortex appeared in everyone''s sight. Obviously! That is the entrance! "The first item, by taking the King Tower, within a quarter of an hour, start now!" While talking, the semi-saint powerhouse of Dao Zong in the void waved his hand and lit the first incense stick on the incense burner below. "Go!" Before, there was a surging heart with the words of Dao Zong saint realm powerhouse. After that, countless people watched and caused impulsive actions. Some of the participating Tianjiao suddenly screamed and rushed into the deep red vortex! A bunch of silly beeps! Behind, those Dao Zong participating disciples laughed in their hearts, and began to show insidious smiles on their faces. They don''t care about being surpassed by others, and they are ready to start watching jokes anyway. Several people from a certain general power in the mid-celestial realm Tianjiao took the lead and rushed into the crimson vortex entrance of the King Seizing Tower. However, at the moment of entry! "Ahhhhhhh!" Only a few miserable howls were heard, and then the mid-celestial realm Tianjiao who entered seemed to be lifted directly out of the crimson vortex entrance by a strong force! "Boom boom..." A series of slamming noises, those few mid-celestial realm Tianjiao who were thrown away, stared at Venus! And on their bodies, there are obvious signs of burns! Ok? ! what''s the situation? ! Seeing this, the other Tianjiao who was about to rush in behind suddenly stopped and were surprised! "A group of funny comparisons! My Dao Sect''s King Seizing Tower is usually a place for our Dao Sect disciples to practice. How can it be a simple place? Without certain strong strength, the faster you rush, the worse you will fall! Hahaha! " Behind, a Dao Zong Tianjiao at the pinnacle of the celestial realm saw that many people were shocked and afraid to come forward. He smiled, his whole body surged after a thick layer of spiritual power appeared on the surface, and then strode into the deep red. Whirlpool entrance. One breath... Two breaths... Three breaths... Nothing happened. There was no scream, nor was it lifted off. The people let the Buddha understand something. Following this, a thick spiritual barrier was condensed on the surface of the body. "Don''t get excited, everyone, move forward steadily." After a disciple shouted, he lifted his foot and slowly entered the crimson vortex entrance. Immediately afterwards, the people behind followed up one by one. It wasn''t until after they entered that they discovered why the first few mid-celestial realm Tianjiao would be scalded and flew out! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1072： Break into the King Tower! high temperature! Extremely high temperature! The inside of the Tower of Seizing the King is red! It''s like coming to the world of magma, the space is full of unimaginable temperature! Just at the entrance of the first floor, the temperature exceeded 1000 degrees Celsius, and the unprotected peak powers of the celestial realm would be instantly burned! It is quite terrible! What''s more frightening is that the air here is sticky as if it came into a strong paste! Humans seem to be unable to move fast at all, they can only consume a lot of spiritual power while resisting the high temperature, while moving forward slowly. If it were to rush in from outside at high speed at the beginning, the reaction force generated by the strong paste-like air would naturally lift people out. however. Everyone soon discovered that they were wrong and wrong. In the fiery-red high-temperature space with great resistance, the people whose faces were flushed and struggling slowly. He watched as a young man with a horrible body like a hill and muscular knots like rolling hills appeared beside him. He did not use a spiritual barrier at all. He used his body to fight the hot heat and strode forward! "Chichichichi..." In front of the giant youth, the sticky air was as fragile as a piece of Buddha''s paper, like a terrifying ancient barbarian bull, rushing forward! A few couldn''t breathe, and from everyone''s vision, the giant youth had disappeared and went to the second floor. "Wh...wow! Who is this person? Why is it so fierce?!" "It''s terrible. When he walked by my side, his aura almost made me breathless and had the urge to vomit blood!" "It''s too strong! This first level of trial space is of no use to him!" Everyone''s eyes widened, and they shouted in shock. "I know who he is!" Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd, "If the information I have collected is not bad, it should be only the younger generation of the sacred beast Xuanwu clan who has such a size and momentum as Tielong on the first day!" Tielong? ! The first genius of the mythical beast Xuanwu clan? ! "It turns out to be so, no wonder it is so strong! The first genius of the quasi-sacred land level, of course, is not comparable to our ordinary great power Tianjiao!" Everyone nodded after listening. Although they are of good origin, they are also genius children of the big powers. Originally, they believed that they were very capable and wanted to fight against the heroes of the world. But now that I saw Tie Long''s horrible performance, I looked at myself again, and suddenly felt a little frustrated. Not to mention them, even the first genius of their sect, they can''t compare to this kind of powerhouse. Worthy of being the first genius of the young generation of the mythical beast family, too strong! As everyone sighed, suddenly, an extremely charming voice came from their ears. "Yi Kuang, don''t be so anxious, talk to others? Anyway, there is plenty of time." The voice came, and then everyone saw two more figures. The first figure, this is a rough young man with a disheveled hair. His eyes are deep, his expression is sturdy, and the center of his forehead is like a bright red "king" engraved on it! He just wore a thin animal coat on his upper body, revealing terrifying muscles like granite. As the muscles all over his body wriggled slightly, it seemed that an unimaginable terrifying force spread in his body! This is indeed the case! The sticky space in front of this sturdy young man was severely torn apart by a sharp knife! The sturdy young man kept walking, hurried forward, and brought a violent wind to the second floor! Behind him is a beautiful woman in a fire-red dress, with a charming face, glamorous eyes, a flame mark dotted between her eyebrows, a slender figure, and indescribable amorous feelings. She chuckled and chased the sturdy young man in front of her, with only a thin layer of spiritual power on her body, and countless heat currents and viscous spaces were swayed away like water waves, very relaxed. The two went one after the other, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. "Two super arrogances again!" The children of the big powers who were still slowly advancing like an old bull pulling a broken cart, suddenly felt that the world was full of malice. What''s going on, how can the gap be so big? ! The pretending heart received a strong blow. After these super arrogances, there are many strong people who stand out. In particular, Yang Wu, the first sage son of Dao Sect, and Lei Zhen, the first sacred son of Tiangong, the two seemed to be secretly struggling, and the sticky space was messed up wherever they went! Second floor! the third floor! The speed is amazing, there is no stopping at all! This made everyone amazed! The higher the number of floors in the Tower of Seizing the King, the higher the temperature, the greater the resistance, the more consumption, let alone the high-speed advance! This Nima is simply not human! However, after thinking that these two people are the first sons of the Holy Land, the younger generation of giants, this kind of performance is acceptable to everyone. But some of them are not here anymore. They desperately discovered that with their own speed, it took more than a dozen breaths to cross the first floor, and there are dozens of floors behind, how can a quarter of an hour be enough. Give them another half hour, I''m afraid they won''t make it! Are you going to be eliminated before you qualify? Ah, is it so miserable? "Junior Brother Su, let''s go in." Outside, Shi Tian and Su Ba stood at the entrance of the red vortex, Shi Tian turned to look at Su Ba, and said with a smile. It can be said that these two people were about to enter the King Seizing Tower near the end. Shi Tian was originally from Buddhism, and he didn''t fight or grab it. But Su Ba didn''t care much, anyway, he felt that time was definitely enough, and there were some powerful people behind them who were confident in their own strength and were not in a hurry. Besides, the real battle will only start on the king''s takeover stage. This king''s takeover tower is just an appetizer. "Ok." Su Ba nodded, and walked into the crimson vortex entrance behind Shi Tian. "call--" As soon as I entered, there was a blazing high temperature rushing toward my face, and a powerful squeezing force came, seeming to push Su Ba out of the door! Su Ba raised his brows, and his feet felt as if they had taken root, and he didn''t move at all. "So that''s it, high temperature and sticky space..." Su Ba nodded slightly, somehow understood the way of this trial. The viscous space greatly limits the kinetic energy of the warrior''s advancement. If you want to step forward, you must pay several times more spiritual power than usual! Coupled with the high temperature around all the time, it makes people feel like living in a huge stove and roasting! This has to allow the warrior to allocate extra energy and spiritual power to prevent the high temperature attack! Under the double tempering, the martial artist can reach the limit state better and faster, squeeze the potential of the body, and enhance the strength! It is similar to the practice method of the ruthless predecessors in the Fotai Mountains. It''s just that the ruthless predecessors use artificial means, which are more flexible and easier to stimulate the human body''s potential in many ways, making people want to die. As the altitude rises, the temperature and spatial consistency are getting stronger and stronger. When it comes to the third level, the high temperature directly breaks through 1500 degrees Celsius! In this environment, even the unprotected general early stage powerhouses in the Heaven-Breaching Realm would be instantly scalded! Not to mention the powerful viscous space everywhere. It can be said that the Tianjiao who can pass the King Tower has its own merits, and the younger generation can have a place in the fairy world. Su Ba thought this way, with a move of his mind, the spirit power of the Thunder Nine Suns spilled out, producing countless bursts of thunder and fragments of lightning covering his entire body. The high temperature instantly cut off most of it, and the viscous space in front of him made a ¡®crackling¡¯ explosion, which was constantly destroyed by the power of thunder. Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he walked up step by step. His speed is not fast, but he looks very calm. Shi Tian on the side followed slowly behind him. Naturally, he couldn''t see any difficulties on his face. "Brother Su, Brother Shitian, you are here." On the thirtieth floor, the two saw the pig who was sitting on the ground with Erlang''s legs upright. "Junior Brother Pig, what are you doing." Shi Tian asked with a smile. "Hurt, Junior Sister Fan went up a long time ago, I''m bored alone, just wait for you, why are you so inked." Zhu Ying stood up from the ground, completely ignoring the consistency of the space and stretched his waist. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there is still a cup of tea in time anyway, it''s too late." Shi Tian said with a smile. Su Ba smiled and stepped up. "Let''s go, then." "okay." Soon, the three of them arrived at the 80th floor of the Tower of Seizing the King! At this point, the temperature suddenly soared, directly exceeding 5000 degrees Celsius! It is comparable to the surface temperature of a sun! Under this kind of environment, once the body is exposed to the air, the general strong in the world will be instantly scalded to death! The terrible high temperature almost caused the space to be slightly distorted, and the powerful viscous force of the space became solid and indestructible! Here, pigs won''t be so easy to win. A drop of sweat emerged from the forehead, and it was instantly vaporized by the high temperature! He looked at Shi Tian and Su Ba beside him, secretly startled! Forget Shi Tian, ??a super abnormal one. However, the pig won on Su Ba''s face, but he still didn''t see any discomfort, his complexion was as if he were walking leisurely in a mild and drizzle environment. You know, he has almost used 30 to 40% of his spiritual power. The more you come into contact with Su Ba, the more you feel that Su Ba is unfathomable, and Zhu Ying even doubts whether Su Ba''s current strength will be equal to that of the First Son of the Holy Land. After the 80th floor, and the next floor, you will be able to go to the King Seizing Platform! The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a slight arc. At this moment, a strange sound of Yin and Yang sounded in his ears. "Yeah, kid, it''s not bad, it seems to be easy to come to the 80th floor, but I underestimate you." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1073： Get out! Ok? Su Ba turned his head and took a look, his expression clear. The master of this yin and yang weird voice didn''t come over and despise him, then who else would be the Second Saint Cen Xing of the Heavenly Palace when he went back. Looking at Cen Xing''s state, he also has a relaxed look, obviously there is more than enough energy at this level. Su Ba glanced at Cen Xing, without any interest in speaking, turned his head and continued walking on his own. Such a ignorant attitude made Cen Xing''s face sink, and he gave a cold snort without a smile. "Yes! Arrogant enough, depending on how long you can be arrogant in the stage of seizing the king, it is best not to let yourself touch you!" Finished! Cen Xing was too lazy to pay attention to Su Ba, raised his head high, and flashed past several people like a rainbow. "Bah! What is it!" Zhu Ying showed an unhappy expression, staring fiercely at Cen Xing''s disappearing back and spit out. "Stubborn people, don''t bother." Su Ba shrugged indifferently, "It''s going to be the king''s stage soon, let''s go up." "Ok." Zhu Ying and Shi Tian nodded in response. A few people spread their stamina, and the last ten feet of distance quickly passed. "Shoo!" Breaking through the top exit of the 81st floor of the King Seizing Tower, Su Ba and the three came to the candidate area of ??the King Seizing Platform. This is a huge fan-shaped area. Because Su Ba and the others started late, and they moved forward unhurriedly, this would wait for them to come up, and nearly a thousand arrogances were already present in the candidate area of ??the king''s platform. Nearly a thousand Tianjiao are well-defined, forming a circle according to the level of power. Obviously you can see. Sacred land-level forces such as Dao Zong and Tiangong have basically passed the Tower of Seizing the King by more than 90% of their disciples. After counting, it is estimated that all the participating disciples will qualify. This is also normal. After all, all the elites sent by the Holy Land are among the elites. If they can''t even make it out, they will definitely be flattened back. And the four great beast-level forces are similar, and currently more than 80% of the disciples are there. As for the other big sect forces, some of them have looked at them. More than half, no more than 50 adults. Some even sent hundreds of disciples, and only a dozen of them have passed so far. It can be described as horrible. It is obviously not realistic to try luck in the artifact-level seizing the king tower. The appearance of Su Ba and others attracted a lot of attention. Of course, most of this attention was on Shi Tian, ??and a small part was on Zhu Ying. Apart from Buddhism students, Su Ba really didn''t know anyone else. "That bald head is Shi Tian? It looks ordinary, without any power." "Yeah, it''s thrown in the crowd, it doesn''t stand out at all, okay, what''s the difference with the monks in ordinary monks in the mundane world?" "One of the Big Three in the younger generation? Shi Tian, ??the first son of Buddhism? Doesn''t it feel good, far inferior to Yang Wu and Lei Zhen, the first son of Buddhism." Many Tianjiao stared at Shi Tian while whispering and secretly expressing their opinions. These arrogances are basically some great powers of strange beasts from Beiju Luzhou. Especially the children from the four great beast forces, one by one looked at Shi Tian with elegant eyes, with deep suspicion. Yang Wu and Lei Zhen, the first sons of the two holy places, are called the young giants of the fairy world, and they basically have no objection. After all, these two are the arrogant talents who are the first to reach the stage of seizing the king in one effort, and the terrible aura in their bodies is restrained, which is daunting! And this Shao Tian, ??not only looked unremarkable, but also reached the stage of winning the king almost at the end stage. This has to make people doubt the strength of Shi Tian. Because of the performance of Shi Tian in all aspects, the gap between Yang Wu and Lei Zhen of the same status is not too big. For those gazes of doubt, doubt, and disbelief, Shi Tian''s face remained as usual, and he came to the place where his Buddhist disciple was. Su Ba and Zhu Ying are the same, walking into the Buddhism disciple''s position as usual. The Tianjiao of those other major forces, except that Su Ba came out with Shi Tian and Zhu Ying at the beginning, and took a look at him, and then he took another look and disappeared. To this. Su Ba just smiled. The speed at which the King Seizing Tower clears the level can indeed prove the strength of a warrior, but it is not all. Many strong players just move forward at will, and the strength they exert may be less than one-tenth. For this type of powerhouse, the battle of the king''s platform under the public''s attention is the place where they really shine, rather than the tower of the king that is invisible to countless onlookers outside. Standing high in the candidate area for the king''s championship, Su Ba overlooked below. In the huge incense burner on the ground of the valley, the three sticks of incense had already burned more than half of the two sticks. And through the exit of the Tower of Seizing the King, looking toward the inside, you can vaguely see a large number of young Tianjiao gritted their teeth and marching forward. Step by step, difficult upward. In the eyes of many people, Su Ba saw the unyielding will and the determination to overcome difficulties! This look made Su Ba feel good about them, and cheered them secretly in his heart. Because in these people, Su Ba also saw his own shadow. No matter how bumpy the road to the peak of martial arts is, no matter whether the end of the pipeline is a cliff or a cliff, I am fearless! Even if the body is broken and bones are also not hesitating! Time passed quietly! An endless sense of exhaustion enveloped those Tianjiao who were unwilling to fail and desperately climbed the Tower of Seizing the King. It''s a pity that people are exhausted sometimes. Even though some Tianjiao''s willpower is stronger, but the foundation is not enough, the potential to stimulate is limited after all, and they can only regret to be eliminated in the middle! Of course, at the moment when the body''s spiritual power barrier is broken and the heat is about to be attacked, the King Seizing Tower artifact spirit will rescue it and send it to the valley. One after another Tianjiao was eliminated! Only a handful of Tianjiao finally broke through themselves, barely rushed out of the Tower of Seizing the King, and came to the candidate area of ??the Tower of Seizing the King. So far. The first event of the pinnacle battle officially ended by taking the king''s tower. A total of 1,162 people qualified and entered the second event, which is to win the king''s platform and strive for hegemony! A total of more than 6,000 Tianjiao Junjie participated in the competition, and 5,000 were eliminated. The elimination rate has reached an astonishing 80%! To know. How many talents and elites can come to participate in the competition, but still so many people have been eliminated, which shows the cruelty of this peak battle. Generally Tianjiao is not eligible to participate at all! Three holy places, all members qualified without accident. Of the four great beast-level forces, 90% of the disciples qualify. As for other major sect forces, the best qualifying is half, and the few hundred with a little cup qualify ten. There is also a force called Yunhuzong that is the "King of Cups" in this peak battle, and the whole army has been wiped out! It''s really miserable. Da Neng, who was led by the Yunhu Sect, had an ugly face and almost vomited blood in anger. The disciples who did not give the crowd more time to chat. In the void, the Daozong Saint Realm powerhouse reappeared, with his hands on his back, he looked at the people in the candidate area faintly. "Congratulations to you for entering the second and most important competition for the Champions League. The rules have been said before, and I don¡¯t think they need to be repeated. Okay, everyone below walked out of the candidate area and came to the center of the king''s platform, waiting for the distribution and selection of the king''s platform! " Hearing the words of Taoist saint realm powerhouses, the hearts of all the arrogances in the candidate area jumped, and many people''s eyes instantly glowed with splendor! coming! coming soon! One hundred regional first-generation kings are about to be screened out! Although Tianjiao, who was selected first, may be defeated later and lose the position of king. However, being selected from the very beginning is a big face! Because this means that his talent potential is recognized by the king''s platform, and he is the most king-like genius in a region! Everyone looked at each other, and the flames were "crackling" in their sight, and the invisible confrontation had already begun faintly! Many people may be similar in strength, and in the mouths of others, they are often said to be geniuses of the same level. But they are not satisfied! Now, it is finally possible to prove by taking the king''s platform, who is truly qualified to be the king! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1074： King screening! One by one, Tianjiao quickly walked out of the candidate area and came to the central area of ??King Seizing Platform. "Buzzing buzzing buzzing..." At the moment when everyone entered the central area, the entire King Seizing Platform made a strange buzzing sound! Then a hundred rays of light rose into the sky, connected with the endless void above! The void suddenly seemed to be rendered, and then shed countless lights, like stars, with the misty and gorgeous beauty, many women are obsessed with it. When the light fell off, in the eyes of everyone, a hundred divided areas appeared. The thousand-kilometer seizure platform is divided into 100 areas, each area is 10 kilometers, and there is a halo. Obviously, this halo is not an ordinary halo, it is equivalent to an enchantment, and it can also isolate the spiritual power from leaking, so as not to affect the Tianjiao in other areas. Everyone was thinking about how to allocate their own time to the king''s platform. I only felt that a strong force was generated on my body out of thin air, and then more than a thousand qualified Tianjiao were immediately pulled up and scattered to various areas in all directions. "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo..." In just a dozen breaths, everyone was assigned to an area. One hundred areas, each area has ten to eleven people, a total of 1,162 people, all allocated! Just then! Countless people onlookers in the sky in the distance were shocked and their eyes widened. because! After the region is formed and the number of people is allocated, it is a preliminary screening of the people in each region, and the Tianjiao who is more of a king! Not only the countless people onlookers, but the big forces and powerful people who led the team have also concentrated on one by one, secretly looking forward to it! If one of his own sect disciples is selected, it is very likely that in the future he will become a strong player on the famous side! What a glory at this time! "In the analysis of the parameters of Tianjiao on the King''s Control Station, after ten breaths, a preliminary selection of the king will be made..." The Taoist saint realm powerhouse above the void gave a light explanation to the waiting arrogance. ten¡­¡­ nine¡­¡­ Eight¡­¡­ Many people secretly counted in their hearts. Su Ba was standing in the third area, his face was as indifferent as before, and he swept around at random, and found that more than 70 disciples of Buddhism were in different areas. Presumably winning the king''s platform also made this consideration. After all, fighting with the same door is somewhat difficult to start. "This kid is actually in area 3. I am in area 13. Almost luckily! Let you escape!" Not far away, in the area on the 13th, which was obliquely separated by several areas, Cen Xing, the second holy son of Tiangong, squinted his eyes and glanced at Su Ba, sneered in his heart. suddenly. Su Ba, who was in the No. 3 area, turned his head slightly and glanced at Cen Xing. His eyes were deep and flat, and then he turned his head. Ok? ! Cen Xing was slightly taken aback, feeling a little unbelievable, "Unexpectedly, this kid has such a keen sense of spirit, I have used means to weaken my gaze especially, but I was still discovered. Interesting, it seems that this kid is still a little capable, and good enough, it shouldn''t be too boring to beat him up like this. " Cen Xing thought proudly in his heart. A genius of his level, grew up with an aura of endless genius, and was very confident in his own judgment. Su Ba is nothing but that! Tengwagu will lose, probably because his mind was caught by the door before the war. Haven''t thought about it! "Om~!" Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be an ethereal trembling sound, which ran across the sky like music notes and flowing water. Immediately! The entire king''s platform began to tremble slightly! Zhongtianjiao''s eyes brightened! Do you want to start! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo..." At this moment, a bright red light was shot out in vain from the central point of the king''s winning platform. Then it was like a firework exploding in the air, and a large number of red star-point lights shot in the direction of each area! One hundred red star-point rays corresponded to one hundred areas, and quickly shot into the bodies of Tianjiao with lightning speed. Then, behind the Tianjiao who was shot into the body by the red star-point light, a phantom was vaguely projected. This phantom is the prototype of the king! "Haha, I was selected, and sure enough, I am a man of destiny!" In the area of ??No. 70, a Tianjiao from the common big power screamed with surprise, and the eyebrows were full of joy! "Me too, so am I, cool! Lao Tzu is recognized!" A loud shout of excitement came from another area too! Then, the third way, the fourth way... Those who uttered surprise and loud shouts were all ordinary big-power disciples. They didn''t expect that they could stand out among a dozen people in a region. You know, every area is at least a disciple of the beast-level or even the Holy Land-level forces! Ordinary great powers are far inferior to the beast-level and holy land-level powers, regardless of their strength and resources! Tianjiao of the same level, ordinary big powers are naturally not as powerful as the beast-level and holy land-level forces Tianjiao! In this way, they can still be recognized by the king''s platform, how can they not be ecstatic? ! Prove that you have unlimited potential and the future can be expected! However, these excited shouts were also a minority. Most areas were selected from the top ranked Tianjiao from the Divine Beast and Holy Land. These people were relatively calmer. Of course, when this process is over, some people are happy and some are not angry! There are many people who are dissatisfied! Area three. Su Ba looked at his faintly glowing body, and felt the phantom shadow standing in the void behind him. Su Ba could feel a very magical aura in the phantom behind him. This aura seemed to be temporarily sealed, and it didn''t seem to be complete. But it seems to have the characteristic of growth, perhaps through a certain medium, reaching a critical point, it will lift the seal and produce incredible power! I don''t know what kind of power... Su Ba couldn''t help thinking a little curiously in his heart. And at this moment. The chaotic noise in the ear pulled Su Ba''s thoughts back. "Damn! Who is this kid? He was selected in the late stage of the Celestial Extreme Realm?!" "Impossible! I''m not convinced!" "It doesn''t make sense, this guy doesn''t even recognize it!" "Nima, what is this, Laozi, the eighth sacred son of Dao Sect, the Tianjiao among Tianjiao, has not been selected, is it stupid to seize the king''s platform?" "..." Everyone in the No. 3 area stared at Su Ba closely, showing unhappiness and doubts! It¡¯s not uncommon for the late Celestial Realm cultivation base to be selected. For example, the pig in the No. 6 area wins, and Fan Qingyi in the 9th district, their cultivation bases are all in the Late Celestial Realm. But as the patriots of Buddhism, Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi became famous when they were very young. For Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi, even if not everyone knows them, more than half of them know them. Therefore, everyone has nothing to say when these two people are selected. Even only Huozha in the middle of the Celestial Realm was selected, everyone thought it was a matter of course! Huo Zha is the former demon boy Nezha, the little demon king of the world. He has a transcendent status and a deep status. He is also equipped with one of the top gilt flame gods in the fairy world. It is unmatched in combat power. It can be said that no one knows, no one knows. ! But what kind of green onion is the black-clothed young man in front of him? They have never heard of it. Is it talent and potential extraordinary? Ouch! However, there is a Super Tianjiao of Dao Zong''s Eighth Saint Child in the No. 3 area. Is this guy better than Dao Zong''s eighth Saint Child''s talent potential? ! Just kidding! Su Ba turned a blind eye to this kind of dissatisfaction, disdain, contempt, and dissatisfaction. Also at this time. Among the 100 areas, in addition to the Tianjiao whose body was slightly shining and the king''s embryonic shadow was revealed behind him, some people were selected by a bright rainbow. Then other people in the same area were automatically pushed to the corner by a mysterious force, blocked in front of them by a light film. It is clear. The person chosen by Guanghong from behind is going to compete with Tianjiao who has the posture of a king! After that, the rules should be the same. The people selected by Guanghong take turns to play until there is only one player left in the entire area, and they are promoted to the top 100! Other areas quickly started fighting in full swing. Area three. "Hahaha, boy, let this uncle come first to end you! Live the addiction of a king!" Tianjiao, the first selected by Guanghong, came to Su Ba with a grimace. "He is Yamuda, the 36th strongman on the Tiangong Junjie list, and his strength is impressive!" "Well, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with this kid who doesn''t know where it came out." "What do you mean by it? It''s absolutely no problem. Okay, Duck Mother can do it!" Listening to someone in the same area talking about him, the duck mother smiled proudly and said with contempt at Su Ba. "Boy, you should know the name of this uncle, please report your name, this uncle will not kill the unknown!" He was very confident in his own strength, and he was also in the late celestial realm, and dealing with Su Ba was a trick. Only those who became famous in the late celestial realm tianjiao deserve his attention. Crazy with me? Su Ba''s heart was stunned, and he looked at Duck Mother Da with a flat face, and said lightly with his hand. "You are too weak to know my name." Am i weak? I do not deserve? Duck Mother Da was angry at that time! He wanted to play Su Ba at will with a trick, but now he wants to let Su Ba know why the flowers are so red! "call out!" A white light flew out of Yamuda''s hand, forming a mini white jade seal in the air. Immediately, the white jade seal was fluttered in the wind, and it quickly became bigger, instantly becoming the size of ten feet! "go with!" The duck mother pointed to Su Ba! Rumble! The white jade seal magic weapon in mid-air instantly shone brightly, and it slammed Su Ba''s head fiercely like a hill! This one hits it to the ground, but it''s not just a hole in the head! Yamuda dared to conclude that Su Ba, this kid would hide, so he had been prepared for the next lore attack, which was bound to make Su Ba pay a painful price! Yamuda''s idea is also the idea of ??other people in the war zone in the third area. however. What makes everyone a little confused is that. Nasu Ba stood in place at will, seeing the huge jade seal magic weapon smashed down above his head, his head moved slightly, and he immediately greeted the huge jade seal magic weapon! boom! After hearing a huge muffled sound, the huge white jade seal was hit directly by Su Ba''s head, and it rushed towards the duck mother at an incredible speed! Duck Mother Da showed a trace of horror, and there was no time to react. A huge shadow struck, and Duck Mother Da was hit by the flying jade seal magic weapon in the center of her head! "Uh¡­¡­" Duck motherda felt her head empty, then rolled her eyes, fell on her back and fainted. "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Those Tianjiao who are waiting for the war zone in Area 3 are directly dumbfounded! As for the Sifang Sky, there are some warriors who are concerned about the No. 3 area, and they opened their mouths in disbelief. "Fuck. Slot! Who is that person! The head is so iron? Faced with the ferocious impact of the jade seal magic weapon, he directly blocked it with his head. Isn''t this iron head skill practiced?!" "It''s awesome! I''ve grown up so much, it''s the first time I have seen a martial artist who has practiced head." "Then you are young, I have seen some, but none is better than this grim young man in black. Not only can it block the attack of the Yuxi magic weapon, but it can also accurately hit the opponent with its strength! Worthy of being the chosen king, strong. " "The opponent of the young man in black was stunned by his own magic weapon. It is also a bit miserable, haha!" "..." This kind of discussion is happening everywhere in the Quartet. Even exclaiming from time to time, it was obvious that there was a fierce collision in an area! Su Ba ignored these voices, but stood still and felt something. After defeating Duck Mother Da, he clearly saw that the rainbow light on Duck Mother Da disappeared, and then turned into an invisible air current to penetrate into the king''s embryonic shadow behind him. Faintly. The rudimentary shadow of the king seemed to become a little solid. And Su Ba could also notice that the mysterious power in the rudimentary shadow of the king had been unblocked a little bit. That''s it. Su Ba suddenly understood! That is, every time you defeat an opponent, it will cause the king''s embryonic shadow to undergo a little transformation, until the final victory over everyone, complete transformation, and unlock the powerful and mysterious power! And this powerful and mysterious power will give Tianjiao an incredible benefit! That is the treatment of the strongest king! well! Come on then! Su Ba''s eyes flashed by! Lifting his head slightly, Su Ba faintly hooked his finger towards the petite girl selected by the second rainbow, and said calmly. "Little cute, you are gone!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1075： accident! When the peak battles of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world were in full swing. At this time, in the lower realm where Su Ba had stayed-Xuantian Continent. Longyangzong. The three-year recruitment of freshmen has just ended, and more than 10,000 registered geniuses have finally been admitted to more than 100 people. These people are all geniuses among the geniuses recruited by the Dragon Sun Sect. In the future, they are all hopeful to break through the sea of ??God, and even have a little hope of being promoted to the king realm! Since Su Ba showed his power during the Black Dragon King''s ravages, and finally used his mighty power to destroy the Black Dragon King and save the common people on the mainland. His name resounded throughout the Xuantian Continent! Admired and worshipped by hundreds of millions of people! Su Ba! He is the patron saint of countless mortals in the mainland, and even the **** of thunder and war in the minds of countless warriors! I don''t know how many young girls in martial arts schools, martial arts and even martial arts families regard Su Ba as an idol, determined to practice hard, and hope that one day they can enter the sect where Su Ba once stayed. Thunder Dragon Sect, Thunder Sun Sect! Now it has merged and established a new sect-Longyang Sect! This Longyang sect is different from other sects, two suzerains in one sect! Xiao Tian and Tang Baiguang. The original disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect, and the disciple of the Thunder Dragon Sect have no distinction between each other, sharing all the resources of the Sect! These are the reasons for Su Ba, and the changes brought about by it! Even worse! Because of the relationship between Su and Pa, many powerful kings who were hiding in various parts of the mainland were born on the initiative, willing to become a part of the Dragon Sun Sect and serve for the Dragon Sun Sect! At this point, the Longyang Sect''s power has grown rapidly in a short period of time! Although there is no king-level peak powerhouse in charge, it has become a special top holy land! No one has any objections to this! All the dozens of top sacred sites in the world support it. Who else would you say would have objections? ! After these more than one hundred freshmen Tianjiao were admitted, they entered the sect. At first glance, I saw that on the Longyang Zongmen Square, a huge statue stands! The statue is made of special thunder metal after being meticulously carved by a master carving master over a period of three months. It is full of golden light and faintly shattered by electric light. And the carefully carved statues look like Su Ba! Holding a thick black iron rod, his black hair is scattered, his eyes are sharp and he looks forward, his heroic spirit is compelling! Even Su Ba¡¯s majesty of surrendering to me and me is truly sculpted, as if I saw a real person! "Ah! It''s Master Su Ba! My idol!" "Oh my God! Lord Su Ba is so handsome!" "Finally saw Master Su Ba''s true face up close, even if it is a statue, I am satisfied!" "Yes, I''m waiting for this day! I have worked hard for this for more than ten years!" "..." When a group of newly promoted Tianjiao saw the statue of Su Ba, they were all excited and inexplicably excited! It can be said. In the wishes of these people, all of them have worked hard to cultivate until now in order to be able to enter the Longyang Sect and see the statue of Su Ba up close. This is the power of idols! They kept watching with excitement like this, watching, they even forgot about the things they were going to report in the branch... At the same time. In the garden of a luxurious and magnificent palace in Longyangzong. Several figures stood there. One of them was wearing a beautiful golden fairy dress, with a proud figure and a noble and graceful figure. Her black and supple hair was curled into a bun, and her beautiful face was with a hint of coldness. And the woman beside her, her black hair fell like a waterfall, her melon seeds face was as white as snow, flushed, her skin could be broken by blows, her figure was coquettish and beautiful. These two beauties are Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue. More than ten years have passed, and the two women have become more and more charming. Moreover, in the eyes of the two women, a lot of warm maternal love was added faintly. Yes it is. Three years ago, when Su Ba Lower Realm was dealing with Senior Brother Fengxuejian''s affairs, he visited many people, including Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue of course. They were already married, naturally there were no obstacles, and they did the indescribable things as a matter of course. I thought it was just a spiritual friendship, but Su Ba did not expect that Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue were both pregnant at the same time. And after the pregnancy in October, he gave birth to a ¡®has a handle¡¯ and a ¡®no handle¡¯ kid for Su Ba. Yes, it is a son and a daughter. All this, Su Ba is still in the dark. Because before that, the flesh and blood clone of Su Ba had been turned into the essence of the whole body with great magic power by the Fuhu Arhat who had asked Buddhism, and it was divided into two and melted into the bodies of Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue. Greatly improved the qualifications and potential of the two women. Originally, the two women probably had no hope of being promoted to the king state for half a step in their lives, and they would die in a few thousand years. But after being moistened by the essence of Su Ba''s flesh and blood clone, the future of the two women is not limitless, they will also be a Pingchuan, at least there is no problem in reaching the world-breaking realm. Even the broken rules of the Xuantian Continent could not prevent the two women from improving their cultivation. After all, it was a flesh and blood clone formed by fighting and defeating the Buddha with great supernatural powers, which contained the aura of a saint-level powerhouse and rich and pure spiritual power, which could not be speculated about its might. Of course, in this situation, Su Ba naturally asked for instructions on fighting and defeating the Buddha. At that time, Su Ba was already a precious disciple who defeated the Buddha. In this regard, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha had no objection at all, and asked Fuhu Arhat to take care of Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue''s body in the Xuantian Continent to help them quickly digest the essence of the clone. now. It has been three years since Su Ba returned. The cultivation of the two women has broken through the king''s realm, and it is still growing rapidly. With the help of Fuhu Luohan, the essence of the clone in the body was almost finished digesting. Of course, Su Ba''s son and daughter are already three years old. The daughter was born to Tang Ruoxi, named "Su Xi", and the son was born to Qin Jiuyue, named "Su Qin". Although Su Xi was born on the same day as Su Qin, he was born a little earlier, so Su Xi is the older sister and Su Qin is the younger brother. Su Xi has inherited Tang Ruoxi''s beauty, and she is already at the age of three. And Su Qin is more like his father Su Ba, at a young age, there is already a heroic spirit between his eyebrows! Needless to say, the aptitude of the two children''s children is natural. The powerful gene in Su Ba has a great influence, the talent is extraordinary, and the talent is amazing. Thunder''s fit has both broken ten ranks! Although it is still inferior to Su Ba, since childhood, using the best medicine to lay the foundation, the future achievements are definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Su Xi and Su Qin have been obsessed with martial arts since childhood, and they both regard their father Su Ba as their heroes! Since they can remember, they don¡¯t know how much they have heard about their father Su Ba¡¯s heroic deeds in the Xuantian Continent. now. The two children had already heard from Fuhu Arhat that Su Ba was participating in the peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world. I can remember very much in my heart. This is not. At this time, beside Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, Su Xi and Su Qin couldn''t help but raised their heads and asked about their mother. "Mom, mom! Dad is participating in the grandest competition of the young generation in the fairy world, will he win the first place!" Good guys! The younger brother Su Qin said that he was the first, and his innocent little face was full of enthusiasm and looked at his mother Qin Jiuyue. "Yes, yes! Dad is so powerful, the first place must be no problem!" The elder sister Su Xi beside her was also filled with an extremely exciting blush on her small face, Shui Ling Shui Ling''s big eyes flashed with determination, and she looked at Tang Ruoxi and said. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue looked at each other and smiled helplessly. The two children''s admiration for Su Ba was etched into their bones. They always believed that Su Ba was the strongest, and no one was an opponent. After thinking about it, Qin Jiuyue knelt down, her white jade hand gently touched the little head of her son Su Qin, and smiled. "Qin Qin, Immortal Realm is a very strong interface among the four major planes. I heard your uncle Fuhu Luohan said that there are many Tianjiao who reach the king state in their teens, and those who are more outstanding can surpass the emperor''s state in their teens. There are not only super strong big sects there, but also the top powers of the four great beasts, and there are holy places. The holy land of the fairy world is different from ours, it is the representative of the most powerful force in the fairy world. Our Sovereign, Xiao Tian, ??is a small soldier when he goes to the holy land of others, with the weakest position. " "Ah~ Uncle Xiao Tian can only be a small soldier when he goes to the Holy Land of the Immortal Realm. It is so miserable..." Su Xi on the side heard it, her mouth widened blankly. This matter was a bit beyond the imagination of her little head. "but¡­¡­" The little boy Su Qin banged his cheeks and said, "My father is not an ordinary person, he is super powerful, can''t he beat other people?" Qin Jiuyue didn''t know what to say. She knew that Su Ba was indeed very powerful, but compared with those of the big powers of Tianjiao, the difference was too big. But she watched Su Ba grow rapidly step by step, and she was also very confident in her man. "Qin Qin, don''t worry, Dad just started late, even if he can''t beat some people now, he will definitely become the best in the future!" "Hmm!" Su Qin nodded heavily, and quietly clenched a pair of small fists. Huh? ! At this time, Su Qin seemed to have discovered something and waved happily. "Uncle Fuhu Arhat, Uncle Fuhu Arhat!" A few people turned their heads and looked, and on the path in front of the garden, a bald monk with the Buddha''s light shining brightly and Baoxiang''s solemn smile came and walked. "Senior Fuhu Arhat." Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue two women immediately saluted. Su Qin and Su Xi beside them had already ran out, grabbing the trousers of Fuhu Arhat on the left and right, both raised their heads and said eagerly. "Uncle Fuhu Luohan, did my dad finish the game? How many is he in?!" With what Qin Jiuyue said before, the two children knew a little bit. The Tianjiao of the immortal world was stronger than the other, and their father seemed to be no match for the time being. Fuhu Luohan smiled gently. In the past few years, he has been in the lower realm. Watching Su Qin and Su Xi grow up, he also likes these two children very much in his heart. Touching the little heads of the two, Fuhu Luohan smiled. "It''s just started not long ago. I don''t know Su Ba''s achievements for the time being. But seeing you want to know so much, I have already entrusted Buddhism to let them tell me through the cross-border sound transmission as soon as there is news. " "Really, that''s great!" Su Qin and Su Xi jumped up happily. "Uncle Fuhu and Arhat, I heard that the young arrogances in the fairy world are very powerful. What sort of rankings can my father get?" After jumping for a while, Su Qin looked expectantly into the eyes of Fuhu Arhat and said. Su Xi also looked expectantly at Fuhu Arhat. Fuhu Luohan has not been to the immortal world for these years, and has been doing things that fight and defeat the Buddha, so he is not very clear about what happened in the immortal world recently. He knew that the junior Su Ba had very good potential, and he was appreciated by fighting and defeating the Buddha, and he must develop very quickly in the future. But to compare with the top tianjiao of the original ecology of the fairy world, I am afraid that it is not enough for the time being. After thinking for a while, Fuhu Luohan smiled and touched the little heads of Su Qin and Su Xi, and said. "Children, your father will definitely be a great hero in the future, and he will become a strong man in the Ten Thousand Realms generation. However, he is still very young now, and there is still a long way to go. It seems that more than 6,000 people participated in the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world. These people are the most outstanding talents in the entire fairy world! From the major sacred places of the four continents, the major powers of the beast level, and the major powers of the major sects, it can be described as a gathering of heroes! " "Wow, are there so many powerful Tianjiao..." Su Qin''s face was full of shock, and then his expression was a little lost, and he said in a low voice, "Then Dad doesn''t know if he can be in the top 1,000..." "Hehe, there is no ranking in the top 1,000. Only when you enter the top 100 will you be ranked. These top 100 are the Hundred Treasures of the Immortal Realm, and they can be famous!" Fuhu Arhat smiled, and when he saw Su Qin''s low spirits, he comforted him, "Don''t worry, little guy, even if your father doesn''t work this time, he will definitely do it next time!" The peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world takes place every one hundred and twenty years, and the age is stipulated, and the maximum age cannot exceed two hundred years. Su Ba seems to be only a few dozen years old, and there is still a chance for the next session. At that time, there will definitely be Su Ba''s stage. At this point, Fuhu Luohan had no objection in his heart. "Ok!" Su Qin''s eyes glowed, cheered up again, and said loudly, "I believe that my father must be the strongest in the future!" Su Xi nodded and said softly, "Daddy is the strongest!" "Ha ha." Fuhu Arhat smiled kindly, said nothing, but looked at Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue. "Two girls, let''s start. It is estimated that after this assistance, all the essence of the clone in your body will be digested, and then you can practice faster." "Thank you senior." The two women gave a graceful polite and thanked them. The semi-saint powers like Fuhu Luohan have spent so long helping them, they are indeed grateful from the bottom of their hearts. "You don''t have to be polite, anyway, when the time comes to defeat the Buddha, the great power will compensate the deity." Fuhu Luohan smiled slightly and made a please gesture. The two women nodded, and then followed the Fuhu Arhat to the practice secret room, Su Xi and Su Qin two little ghosts followed behind. "Oh yes, mother!" Su Qin suddenly thought of something and said behind him, "Why didn''t Uncle Fengxuejian come to play with my sister recently? He would come every once in a while before." "Yes, yes." Su Xi also felt curious, "Uncle Fengxuejian has soared away." "No, he is so good to us, he should come back and tell us when he is leaving." Su Qin''s eyes rolled a little, and the little ghost guessed, "It is estimated that Uncle Fengxuejian is in retreat." "Well, it may be so, so don''t think about it." Qin Jiuyue''s voice came from ahead. "Oh, got it." ... This is a zone of active volcanoes. The sky is full of the smell of gunpowder smoke, the fiery red ground, fiery red rocks, pungent black smoke and terrible lava flow slowly among the cracks in the earth! The surrounding environment is barren and harsh, and there is no trace of biological infestation. Only the terrifying high temperature brought by the endless magma is constantly raging in this world! But at this moment, there was a figure staggering, holding on to the hot rock wall, and running forward! He is dressed in red, with a cold temperament, holding a blood sword, exuding unparalleled sharpness, and his whole person is like a peerless sword out of its sheath, with sharp edges! This isn''t a Fengxue Sword, who else would it be? ! It''s just that the current Fengxue Sword seems to have encountered something terrible. The cold face is distorted from time to time, and the body is constantly trembling forward. In his mouth, there was also an angry roar like a wounded beast. "Get out! Get out of me! Get out of my body!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The Fengxuejian roared up to the sky, and the sky-shaking roar turned into countless sharp sword lights, tearing the surrounding earth apart, and countless magma scattered and splashed! "Jie Jie Jie, stop resisting. In front of this demon, any resistance is futile. But you really surprised the demon, other people, even the clones of the demon of the saint realm cultivation base. When summoned by the demon, there was no resistance at all and the demon invaded the depths of the spirit sea, and truly became a part of the demon. Fortunately for you, the peak cultivation base of the emperor''s realm is a mere conscious resistance? ! Chizi''s sword heart, the incomparable sword consciousness sea, are rare in the world! Not bad, very good! It''s much better than the original demon expected! The level of your cherishment by yourself is even greater than the help of the Saint Realm to the demon, Jie Jie Jie! " In Fengxuejian''s mind, there was a gloomy, cold, and evil voice. "Damn it! Who are you?! What the devil is not the devil! My Fengxue Sword is the Fengxue Sword! Drink it!" Fengxuejian suddenly stretched out his hand with red eyes, fiercely inserted into the hot rock wall in front of him, and then directly tore it apart! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." The fragmented rock flew out and fell into the terrible magma, and was quickly swallowed by Chi Chi Chi. "Boy, the devil cherishes your talent, so he didn''t forcibly attack your soul. Don''t force the devil to start. Be obediently called a member of the devil, and work for the devil!" "Get out! Old stuff, get out of me!" Fengxuejian has realized that there may be a terrifying existence who wants to take away his consciousness, make him a walking dead or even his body will probably disappear afterwards. How is he willing to do this kind of thing? ! He also wanted to pursue the ultimate kendo. Before that, how could he allow himself to die easily? ! I don''t know what level of existence this old thing is! He intruded into the sea of ??his spirit silently, and he almost felt that his soul was about to burst away at that instant! "Huh! I don''t know what to do!" There was a hint of anger in the cold and evil voice in his mind! Next moment! "what!" Fengxuejian only felt a violent tingling sensation from the depths of his soul, as if a sharp pointed cone had pierced in fiercely, tearing his soul apart! pain! Unimaginable pain! Even the incomparably tough wind and blood sword that exercised willpower screamed in an instant, and his feet knelt directly on the ground! Hugging his head with his hands, his head pressed against the ground tightly, his whole body trembling constantly! "No...impossible...how can I...hand over...to you... asshole... **** thing!" My sword of wind and blood...I practice sword all my life...cut all demons, heart demons, and vain, let me surrender, you...you are still too far away...ahhhh! " As he spoke, a terrifying sharp feeling struck again, and he hugged his head in pain and rolled on the spot for a few laps! The hot lava flows over Fengxuejian, and the pain of the body being burned is not a thousand times the pain of the soul at all! Ten thousand times! "Jie Jie Jie, kid, your resilience really amazes the demon, not much worse than the stinky boy Su Ba that the demon met back then, but everything is in vain!" Su... Su Ba? Feng Xuejian knelt and trembling body suddenly shook! "Jiejie, the demon knows what you are thinking, Yo, the demon seems to have discovered something interesting from your soul consciousness. It turns out that you and Na Su Ba are still in the same sect brother. That would be even better! That **** actually destroyed the two clones of the demon with good aptitudes, and ruined a trace of the demon''s original power at the beginning, it is terrible! This kid is the only junior who hates this demon. When this demon gets out of the way, he will surely thwart his bones and ashes, and endure the tragic torture of eternal life! If at that time, the devil uses your image to cut it off, I don''t know what Su Ba''s mood will be? Hahahaha..." The evil voice in his mind laughed arrogantly. So... so. Fengxuejian all understand at this moment... It turned out that Su Ba knew what was going to happen to him, and the story Su Ba told was true. At that time, Su Ba used storytelling to let him make his own choice, and he chose to kill! But... But Su Ba finally failed to play, and smiled and said that they were all fakes, and let him go... Junior Brother Su... You are so stupid. Fengxuejian raised his head slightly, the eyes that had become blood-red and fierce revealed a softness, and then they became determined! ¡®My Fengxue Sword has only one sword in my life. I will cut off the red dust without asking immortals, but if I am used by others to kill thousands of innocent creatures, then my Fengxue Sword is willing to dictate to the world! ¡¯ The strong tingling in the depths of the soul made Fengxuejian''s face distorted, but a tragic arc appeared at the corner of his mouth! No matter what your old thing is, you want to use his wind and blood sword to make your spring and autumn spiral dreams! Fight for the last strength! Fengxuejian''s eyes flashed sharply! The blood sword in his hand was sternly unsheathed, and the wind and blood sword drew the sword against his throat, his eyes whispered resolutely. "Junior Brother Su, see you in the next life!" "Huh?! Don''t you think..." The demon ancestor, who was about to break through the final defense in the depths of the Fengxuejian soul, discovered the intention of the Fengxuejian, and he thundered and shouted, trying to stop it but it was too late! "Shit~!" A burst of blood burst out, and the hot blood spattered by Biao splashed on the ground, and countless tragic blood blossoms appeared... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1076： Enter the top 100, phantom metamorphosis! "Puff~!" The Fengxue Sword that had lost its vitality fell straight on its back to the ground. After leaving, his complexion didn''t seem to be painful, calm, but there seemed to be a smile of regret. His dream of becoming the world''s first swordsman was finally frozen in this moment. Everything seems to have been... far away... "Damn! Another good seedling was lost! If the demon was not negligent for a while, and the distance was too far, the great magical powers could not fully reach the peak, even if this kid has high tenacity and will, what can he do? People or things related to Su Ba''s kid are always right with this demon! The immortal heavenly emperor, Buddha, and Taoist ancestors are old immortals, and now they know the face of the demon''s true body, they are already working on it! Humph! But I am very sorry, this demon is planning ahead, and has specially prepared a large number of clones, now the time is almost too! Wait, when the demon''s demonized great supernatural powers are cultivated to the peak, it is the time when all the clones are merged, and it is also the day when the demon king comes to the world! " The cold and treacherous evil voice gradually disappeared in Fengxuejian''s mind, and soon disappeared. "Guru Guru... Guru Guru..." This deserted and harsh active volcano land quickly recovered its silence, only the rising black gunpowder and flowing hot magma seemed to prove their existence. Do not. There was also the corpse of a young man in red, lying quietly on the ground. Unsurprisingly, his body will slowly decompose and weather over time, and then turn into fly ash, blown by the wind, his ashes are scattered in this dead space. No one knows, no one finds out... that''s it. The time for a stick of incense quietly passed. But in the next moment. It seems that something unusual has happened. If someone were here, they would be surprised to see that Fengxuejian''s brain seemed to have become transparent. In the deepest part of his mind, an extremely small golden vellus hair emerged silently. Immediately! The golden vellus hair suddenly burst out thousands of golden light, the golden light was dazzling, directly reflecting this fiery red space into a golden red! This light comes fast and goes fast! It''s just a tenth of an instant! All the golden light dissipated, and after the tiny vellus hair in the depths of the mind flashed for a while, it seemed that something had been communicated, and it quietly turned into a light and entered Fengxuejian''s body. It was visible to the naked eye that the **** scab of the hideous wound on Fengxuejian''s neck quickly fell off, and then the wound continued to shrink and quickly returned to its original state. Fengxuejian''s heart began to beat again, his pale complexion gradually became bloody, and the whole person was rejuvenated! All this happened so fast! It''s almost like an illusion. Just then. The Fengxue Sword lying on the ground, the closed eyes of the eyelids began to shake slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes. The blood in his eyes has faded, returning to the usual clear and cold color. It''s just that when the cold eyes saw the scene in front of them again, there was a brief moment of confusion and incomprehension. "I...this...what''s going on?" Fengxuejian sat up from the ground, feeling his heartbeat, looking at his powerful hands. Think of something, stretch out your hand and touch it. The sword mark on the neck is gone, it seems that it has never appeared before. "Didn''t I dictate myself... Why do I feel like I have a dream..." There was an incredible color in Fengxuejian''s icy eyes. If it were a dream, it would be too real. At this time! Feng Xuejian''s eyes inadvertently saw the crimson pool of blood on the ground, and his pupils shrank slightly! Do not! Not a dream! Everything I encountered before is true! There is an old monster who does not know what strength wants to control his mind and become a part of that old monster''s body! But he obviously decided on himself, but suddenly came back to life... Feng Xuejian sat on the ground without saying a word, speechless for a long time. now. Fengxuejian had already felt that the old demon had left, and the faint soul shackles that had been accompanying him were gone, as if he had completely regained a new life! He had a hunch that he should be able to find the wall of the great realm immediately, and Wu broke the void to a more powerful plane! I don''t know where I will go...but it doesn''t matter. After a period of silence, Fengxuejian''s eyelids drooped, his complexion flashed softly, and he muttered to himself. "Junior Brother Su, is that you..." ... at the same time. On the top of the young generation''s peak battle on the stage of seizing the king of the Dao Sect of the Immortal Realm. More and more Tianjiao are defeated and eliminated! The shouts and cheers everywhere are endless. The crowds onlookers looked excited one by one, cheering their arms! And in the third area. Su Ba has defeated nine opponents in a row, ushering in the duel of the tenth Tianjiao, and the last one! As long as he defeats this last Tianjiao, he will qualify from the qualifiers and become the top 100 Tianjiao in the fairy world, and enter the next round, the top ten competition! After defeating the nine Tianjiao in a row, the embryonic shadow of the king behind him became more and more clear, and it seemed to faintly transform into something. If you want to continue to win, even greater changes will occur! After nine battles, Su Ba defeated his opponents simply and neatly, and he was already well-known. Quite a few warriors who were onlookers in the sky were discussing in whispers, what is Su Ba''s name and where he came from. And Su Ba''s current last opponent is the eighth son of Dao Sect, Yuan Qing! "Look! The first king of the third area is going to face off with the eighth son of Dao Zong. It should be a wonderful match!" "I don''t know how sacred the black-clothed cold youth is. It seems that the strength is good. The opponents were solved by random tricks in front of them!" "It is estimated that it is a strong body refiner, but it may be difficult to win Yuanqing, the other party is a saint child!" "Yeah! Even though the cultivation bases of both sides are in the late stage of the Celestial Realm, I still like Yuan Qing." "..." "Hehe, I really am the son of luck, and the chance to win the king''s platform will leave me with the last chance to kill! Your kid is pretty good. You won nine games in a row, but that''s it! " Yuan Qing, who was selected by Hongguang, had his hands on his back and looked at Su domineering proudly, "My strength is not comparable to others. As the eighth son of Dao Sect, even if other people go together, I will be easily killed by this son one by one. Although you were selected on the King''s Championship at the beginning, I was very upset! But it''s okay now! When the son of the Lord solves you, he will replace you as the first king and enter the top 100! " "Why are you so long-winded?" Su Ba shook his head suddenly and hooked his finger at Yuan Qing, "Let the horse come here." rub! In front of me, dare to be arrogant? ! Yuan Qing suddenly became angry, a light flashed in his hand, and a high-level fairy weapon suddenly appeared! The whole green four-foot knife exudes a green light, Yuan Qing held the handle of the knife with both hands, raised it above his head, and severely chopped it down at Su Ba, shouting! "Look at Lao Tzu''s forty-meter shame, death!" laugh! The 40-meter green blade light pierced the void, and directed towards Su Ba''s head with a harsh whistling sound! "bored." Su Ba''s eyes were calm, and the fifth layer of the Spiral Bahuang Jin burst out! boom! Forty meters smashed with a punch! It''s another punch! Booming~ The air is like thunder! Thirty-two times the explosive power increase carries Su Ba''s terrifying power in the air like an invisible tyrannosaurus heading towards Yuanqing! Before Su Ba defeated the others, it only used 16 times the explosive power at most. This time, it was 16 times more powerful, and Yuan Qing''s eyes stared directly! I rub? ! However, he is also the eighth son of Dao Sect at any rate, rich in experience and not chaotic in the face of danger! The hands quickly crossed, forming a thick green protective film in front of you! "boom!" The invisible Tyrannosaurus fist hit the green protective film, making an ear-splitting explosion. The green protective film was shattered, but Yuan Qing behind was nothing. "Huh! Boy, by the way, I should be at your bottom of the box just now, haha, you''re dead... uh..." Yuan Qing was talking arrogantly, but before he finished speaking, he saw a big foot rapidly zooming in in front of him in a tenth of an instant! Then it was directly printed on his face! "boom!" Yuan Qing screamed, and immediately flew out, slammed heavily on the protective layer of the aperture, and then slid down the protective layer to the ground. Feeling hot on her face, Yuan Qing didn''t need to think about it to know that her handsome face must have been ruined by shoe prints. Mom compares! Don''t swear, don''t slap people, don''t hit your face! Kick Lao Tzu''s face? ! Yuan Qing was angry at the guts on the spot, raising his head and cursing, "Asshole thing, dare to..." Just raised his head! The sole of a big shoe quickly enlarged in front of his eyes again, and a kick hit his face again! "boom!" The face was hit again, and the back of his head was heavily knocked on the protective layer of the aperture. Yuan Qing, who had not had time to scold him, was directly stunned this time. Yuan Qing fell on the ground, with two shoe prints clearly visible on the left and right sides of his face. The eighth son of Daozong was fainted by the humiliation. The audience looked at each other. Before the start of the game, they thought about all kinds of things that might happen in seconds, and they might fight each other. But they did not expect to end the battle in this way! now! The gazes of those defeated Tianjiao who looked at Su Ba in the third area changed a little. They were sure at first that Su Ba would not be Yuan Qing''s opponent, but the result was just the opposite! A saintly child-level Tianjiao like Yuan Qing was still easily settled by Su Ba with one punch and two kicks! This Su Ba seemed rude, but his control of strength had reached a terrifying level. Otherwise, the last kick would not stun Yuan Qing, but would directly explode his head! With ease! This is the absolute gap in strength! terrible! Dao Zong''s eighth saint has the strength to reach the top 50 in the peak battle, so how far can this young man go? ! Top 30 impact? ! Even the top twenty? ! Everyone was shocked by their own conjecture! Those who can reach the top 20 are all the top talents who are famous in the immortal world! What is the sacredness of this grim young man in black? ! Some people subconsciously wanted to ask those Tianjiao who were defeated in the No. 3 area. But when I thought, in case Su Ba said, "You are too weak to know my name", isn''t this really self-insulting? forget it. now. Above the emptiness. Fighting victory over the Buddha and Li Jing stood there, not far behind them, there were great powers such as Lei Lie and other divine beasts, and far away, there were great powers led by other great forces. Looking at the 100 areas below to determine the last person one by one, there are many great abilities communicating with each other. The same goes for fighting against the Buddha. Of course, it was only Li Jing. "Hey, Tota''s, have you seen it, your eighth son is not good, it''s too bad, I easily stepped on the ground by my grandson''s precious apprentice." Li Jing''s expression was condensed, and said indifferently. "Just scream, if Erlang was there, plus the benevolence of the emperor, would you still be able to take Su Ba away as a monkey? It''s shameful to be a good seller if you get a bargain!" Fighting defeated the Buddha''s teeth and smiled, "My old grandson is crying, what''s it like?!" "Whatever you want, I have watched this summit battle, and there are still a lot of powerful ones. I think there are three juniors who are very good for the four great beast-level forces, and Tengwagu may not be their opponent! Even if Su Ba ran into it, it wouldn''t be a benefit! Not to mention that Cen Xing, the second holy son of my heavenly palace, seems proud, but in fact it is just a disguise. I think his strength Su Ba is also ridiculous! Calculate, Su Ba probably has the level of the top ten, the eighth and the ninth are about the same, I think the top five is definitely not good. " Li Jing said lightly. "Oh, Tota''s? Don''t be so full of words! Su Ba''s top five have no show? My grandson is a little bit confused about his true strength, can you spot it?!" Fighting victory over the Buddha pouted his lips in disdain. Li Jing shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said indifferently. "Then wait and see, Su Ba is pretty good, but he wants to fight against the real pinnacle Tianjiao character in the immortal world. It is enough to be proud of being in the top ten. Dead monkey, you don''t have to choke, now all areas will basically end the battle, and the top 100 will appear, and the phantom behind them should change. This artifact of Dao Zong can be said to be the best among the artifacts, and it is even more proficient to detect the true potential and talent of a Tianjiao! Whether it is a worm or a dragon, whether it is a Qianlong or a real dragon, it''s a matter of course! " "Hmph, then watch it!" Fighting victory over Buddha let out a cold snort, and cast his gaze on Su Ba in the No. 3 area of ??King''s Tower below. The monkey eyes flickered with a hint of expectation. And this time. After defeating Yuan Qing, the eighth son of Dao Zong, the rainbow on Yuan Qing disappeared and turned into an invisible air current to penetrate into the phantom behind Su Ba. this moment! Su Ba suddenly keenly felt that what was going to happen to the phantom behind him! "Roar~!" Just thinking about it, a low dragon roar suddenly came next to him. Su Ba turned his head to look, and found that in the No. 4 area, the hazy phantom behind a handsome young man in a blue shirt changed quickly, and turned into a white chilong long as a ruler hovering over his head. "It''s Chilong! A kind of Qianlong!" "This is the tangible quality of talent potential that has been manifested by the King''s Seizing Platform. It has nothing to do with its own race. A Qianlong that is one foot long is very good. There is great hope to break through the semi-sacred realm in the future!" Some of the Taoist onlookers who knew better chanted and opened their mouths. Above the half-holy, it is truly one of the powerhouses in the fairy world. There were more than a thousand Tianjiao players on the scene, not everyone has the hope of breaking through the semi-sacred realm, and a large part of them will stop at the peak of the heaven-breaking realm! There is a lot of hope to break through the semi-sacred realm, and it is indeed worthy of admiration for many people. The metamorphosis of this man''s shadow seems to be a signal. "Roar~!" "Roar~!" "Roar~!" "Roar..." Next, a series of deep, loud, or lofty dragon chants came from various areas one after another. Looking at the various long dragons hovering above those people, everyone onlookers opened their eyes wide, and their mouths were dumbfounded! The first thing that attracted attention was a terrifying young man with a body over 2.5 meters, like a hill, with a long black and blue dragon hovering above his head. The dragon has four claws, looks like a sea turtle, is as thick as a mountain, and is so powerful! "It is the Four-clawed Aolong Dragon, one of the Qianlong Dragons, Zhang Xu! It is very likely to impact the Saint Realm in the future!" "He is the first genius of the Xuanwu clan, Tie Long! No wonder! It''s amazing, the Xuanwu clan has produced such a strong talent this time!" "amazing!" Everyone exclaimed, and they saw a young man with a strong body and a bright red "king" on his forehead not far away, and a long white dragon with a length of five meters hovering above his head! The dragon has four claws, with a single horn on the head, and white scales on the body. The claws are sharp. A pair of dragon eyes are like blades, seeming to tear all obstacles! "It''s a four-clawed flood dragon! One of the Qianlong dragons is also Zhang Xu!" "The future is another saint!" "The first genius of the Baihu royal family, Yi Kuang, I know him!" "So strong!" With these two people, it caused a shock. The Yanqing Dance of the Suzaku clan, the phantom has also transformed into a long-length fiery red Yinglong, with infinite scenery and incomparable power. For example, Cen Xing and Tengwagu, the second sacred son of Tiangong, the phantom morphed into a Qianlong several feet long, which was incomparable with the above few people, which made the faces of Tengwagu and Cen Xing not very good. As for the others, the Qianlongs transformed from the phantom have only two claws and are no more than two feet in length. They are ordinary, not to mention nothing to watch. There are even a few Tianjiao, the phantom has not transformed into a dragon shape, but has become a worm shape. Those Tianjiao almost found a seam to get in! The worst of others is a one-foot-long little Qianlong, they have turned into worms, and they are embarrassed! The manifestation of the talents of the King''s Platform is probably to judge that these Tianjiao even have no hope of breaking through the semi-sacred realm. Various different visions changed, and the difference between Tianjiao and the top Tianjiao immediately became apparent. At this time! Suddenly someone shocked all over, pointed in the direction of two areas, exclaimed, "Look over there! There is also over there!!" Everyone looked around. In the eighth area. With a slender figure and a cool face, the top second-generation Huozha of Tiangong has a huge red dragon hovering over his head! The dragon has five claws, strong limbs, and a bold body, exuding unparalleled bursting flames! "Oh my God! Five-clawed real dragon! A few feet long!" "In the future, you will become a saint! Or a strong one in the saint!" "It deserves to be the top second generation of Tiangong, the former little demon king, amazing!" Everyone was shocked! Furthermore, the tenth area not far away. A woman wearing a white palace dress, her skin can be broken by a bombshell, she has an exquisite figure and a beautiful face. Above her head is a long white dragon that is several feet long hovering! The dragon has five claws, and the claws are like swords, shining with the cold light of the cold, and the terrible cold air is raging all over the body! "Another five-clawed true dragon several feet long!" "God! Who is this beauty!" "Isn''t she from Dao Sect, she seemed to be in the rank of Saint Child before, maybe it was some Dao Sect saint!" "Look! She is only in the early stage of the extreme realm! I''m going! I''m not too young. Such an amazing real dragon manifests, definitely possessing one of the top gods in the world!" "What''s the name of this beauty, I really want to know her!" "Forget it, you are too dishevelled and want to pursue others, don''t you feel ashamed?!" "What am I..." this moment. Whether it was the defeated Tianjiao who was eliminated in the King''s Terrace area, there was a lot of discussion, and the countless warriors who watched the sky from all directions were even more exclaimed. Earthworms, Qianlong, and even true dragons have come out, which opened their eyes! A real five-clawed dragon several feet long! A Qianlong that is one foot long and several feet long does not know how powerful it is, even a Qianlong that is one foot long is not the same as it is smaller. Is this the style of the best Tianjiao in the fairy world? ! Huozha and Wang Xiaoyi immediately attracted the attention of countless people! "It turns out that her talent and potential are so strong..." Fan Qingyi watched Wang Xiaoyi''s direction, with a faint unbelievable and sadness in her beautiful eyes. Fan Qingyi was still very happy when he thought that his cultivation base was higher than Wang Xiaoyi. But now that the comparison is made, the cultivation base is temporary. He is just a Qianlong several feet long, but Wang Xiaoyi is a real dragon several feet long! With Wang Xiaoyi''s amazing talent, it is also a matter of time to catch up. "Girl Xiaoyi really opened my eyes to Brother Pig. By the way, our Brother Shitian and Brother Su don''t know how they will transform into..." As Zhu Ying said, he began to look for the direction of Su Ba and Shi Tian. "Yes, but Junior Brother Su and Senior Brother Shi Tian are definitely real dragons. It depends on how long they are." Fan Qingyi echoed back like this, and Meimu began to look for it. Others seemed to think of something at this time. The three giants this year seem to have not attracted attention yet. Suddenly, they looked around one after another. Everyone just started looking! Raised! "Roar~!" "Roar~!" Two lofty dragon roars sounded almost at the same time! Immediately everyone opened their mouths blankly, and their expressions were shocked! I saw Yang Wu, the sturdy first son of the Heavenly Palace, and Lei Zhen, the first son of the Heavenly Palace, who looked like a noble son, and the bodies of the two were slightly suspended three feet above the king''s platform. The phantom behind them emits brilliant blue and golden light! Immediately! Two big long dragons, one blue and one gold, seven and eight feet long, morphed out of the phantom and hovered over the heads of Yang Wu and Lei Zhen. The dragon is born with five claws, the power is amazing, and it is full of sight! Among all the long dragons on the scene, the real dragon with a length of seven or eight feet can really be called a giant! "My mother! A real dragon seven or eight feet long!" "This is terrible too!" "It deserves to be the Big Three of the younger generation! Even the real dragon of Huozha is no more than five or six feet long!" "It seems that there is still a gap!" "But I heard that in addition to talent and potential, strength also occupies a small percentage. Although it is not large, it seems that in the future, Huozha and the Taoist saint may not be as good as Yang Wu and Lei Zhen." "Perhaps, but now Yang Wu and Lei Zhen are leading the way. Sao!" "It''s too strong, I''m not as good as kneeling and sighing!" "..." Hear the exclamation and exclamation of countless people around. The corners of the mouths of Yang Wu and Lei Zhen who were floating in the air showed an invisible arc. at this time! Everyone seemed to hear a distinctive voice... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1077： Shi Tians amazing aptitude! "Bless Amitofu~ Bless Amitof~, don''t become too big, don''t become too big..." In the middle of the 36th area. Everyone saw a handsome bald monk wearing a white monk''s clothes with his head curled up, his hands clasped together, and his mouth kept praying. Hearing the words of the bald monk, everyone was puzzled. What shouldn''t be too big? What is this monk talking about, why don''t you understand? ! "Hey, isn''t that Shitian, the first holy son of Buddhism! What is he talking about!" "I don''t know, is it that he doesn''t want the phantom to transform into a long dragon and become a little bigger?" "Damn! Such a weird thing? Everyone knows now that a Qianlong is bigger than an Earth Worm, and a true dragon is bigger than a Qianlong. The larger the dragon, the better its talent and potential! No matter who it is, I hope that he is not only a real dragon, but the bigger the better. This Shi Tian, ??actually doing the opposite of others? ! " The warrior who spoke was dumbfounded. "Who knows!" "I don''t understand, I think this first saint of Buddhism also has a false name. Now that the potential of his aptitude is about to be exposed, I guess it''s not enough to panic!" A disciple from the beast-level force sneered. He had long doubted Shi Tian''s strength and status, and now it may be time to prove his vision. "Probably!" Many Tianjiao all around nodded secretly, with a good look in their eyes. This Shatian, shouldn''t it work! "Roar~!" At this moment, a dragon roar that shook the sky came from the phantom behind Shi Tian! The loud roar directly shocked the Tianjiao in the surrounding area! Yang Wu and Lei Zhen''s eyes also focused, and suddenly the smiles at the corners of their mouths stagnated. Under the horrified eyes of everyone! The phantom behind Shi Tian turned into a golden whirlpool. In the whirlpool, the terrifying dragon roars from far to near! Immediately! An extremely noble and majestic golden dragon slowly cruised out of the golden vortex! The golden dragon is hundreds of feet long, and two pairs of claws each have five toes! sharp! terrible! Tough! With the appearance of the golden dragon that is hundreds of feet long, a huge dragon will spread out in all directions! Countless dragons and true dragons shivered directly in the sky! "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar instantly! Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief, dumbfounded and shocked! "I... my goodness... what is this... a true five-clawed dragon with a length of hundreds of feet and a thick bucket! It''s... it''s incredible!" "No! This is too abnormal! The Golden Dragon transformed from Shi Tian is more than ten times bigger than the other giants Yang Wu and Lei Zhen of the younger generation!" Those Tianjiao who secretly laughed at Shi Tian''s inability and made no sense are completely dumbfounded. Why is this Nima completely different from what they imagined? ! "Fuck! I can only say that I am!" "Is this Shi Tian?! Horrible!" "Such a scary talent and potential, how much strength will he have?!" "I''ll go! Is there any suspense about the number one in this summit match?" "This...not necessarily, the transformation of the phantom, the most important thing is talent, potential, strength involves very little, maybe Shaotian is the same as the Taoist saint, but the talent potential is terrifying, and the strength may not be particularly strong. ." "maybe¡­¡­" Some people say this, but it is obvious that they are not very emboldened. Being called the three giants does not just look at talent and potential. Without the strength to convince the public, it will not be promoted to such a high status. This kid! Yang Wu came back to his senses, a gloomy flash in his eyes! It wasn''t that they had never played against each other before, but Shi Tian fought him for hundreds of rounds before barely defeating him. Yang Wuben felt that Shi Tian''s talent was similar to that of him. If he tried a little bit, he might not be unable to defeat Shi Tian. But now! The difference in size of this real dragon is not a little bit worse! It''s more than ten times worse! What is this concept? ! Feeling yourself can only be considered good in the face of Shi Tian''s level of talent potential? Humph! Seeing that Shi Tian was not the peak of the celestial realm, Yang Wu snorted in his heart and regained a little confidence! Lei Zhen on one side took a deep look at Shi Tian and said nothing, but the fighting spirit in his eyes became stronger! This amazing performance not only shocked this group of onlookers, but even above the ten thousand feet of the sky, those powerful people were shocked! "He is the first saint son of Buddhism, Shi Tian?! Shocking talent is amazing, so talented that it is incredible!" "This little bald head is really too low-key!" "I am afraid that in the future, the threshold of the Supreme Realm will not stop him!" "The future is promising! Within a thousand years, it will definitely break through the semi-sage!" Semi-Holy Land! Generally, Tianjiao may not break through for tens of thousands of years! Top Tianjiao is at least thousands of years or even ten thousand years! Those who broke through to the semi-sacred realm within three thousand years were truly the supreme arrogance, and the entire fairy realm would be hard to come out forever! At this meeting, there is a great ability to say that Shi Tian will definitely break through the semi-sacred realm within a thousand years, which shows how amazing Shi Tian''s talent potential is. Even Li Jing, the general soldier of the Heavenly Palace, took a deep breath and muttered to himself in his heart. "If the future of Shi Tian does not fall, I am afraid that even the barriers of Xianwu Universe will not be able to stop him... What a terrible kid..." this moment! Much attention! Countless eyes all gathered on Shi Tian. In addition, Shi Tian was shrouded in countless golden lights, so that Shi Tian had an inexplicable supreme aura of sweeping the wasteland! That''s it! It''s over! Being watched by countless people, Shi Tian was not only not happy, but sighed instead. This is a crime! The highlight moment in his life should be when he became a great cook in Ten Thousand Realms. What the **** is this now! Fainted. Who will save me, save the little monk in the water and fire? ! Shi Tian sighed, and there was a person in Cu Ran''s mind. Su Ba! The only younger brother that Shi Tian still feels incomprehensible! It is also this time! Someone seemed to have discovered something and yelled in surprise. "Look over there, everyone, how come that person hasn''t transformed the phantom, and it seems a bit weird!" The direction of that person''s finger is exactly the direction that Su Ba in Area 3 is located! Almost at the same time. Everyone turned their heads subconsciously and looked over, with a touch of consternation and doubt in their expressions. I saw that the phantom shadow behind Su Ba gradually became hazy and fuzzy, as if it turned into a state of chaos before the world opened up. A trace of vastness, simplicity, and vastness faintly spread from the hazy and chaotic place. People can''t see clearly, can''t figure out what''s buried inside. "what''s going on?!" Everyone was dumbfounded and surprised. The phantoms of other people either metamorphose into worms, or into all kinds of Qianlong, such as flood dragons, chilong dragons, and arrogant dragons, or they metamorphose into real dragons! The only one is Su Ba, nothing has changed, but a hazy. Extremely weird! "What is this guy, talent and potential? Can you tell it?" "Let me go, what do you think of this! It''s just such a mess." "That chaos can swallow even perception. It looks a bit terrifying. What is it!" "do not know!" Everyone shook their heads. Things seem to be beyond their understanding. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1078： Great news! Seeing that everyone''s gaze was attracted by Su Ba, Shi Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. But it didn''t give everyone more time to think. The Tianjiao who were defeated in the previous round were all lifted out of the king''s seizure platform by an invisible force, and only a hundred advanced first-generation kings remained in the king''s seizure platform! These one hundred are considered to be the top hundred arrogances of the fairy world! Moreover, the battle for the top ten arrogances of the fairy world is about to begin! "Resting for half an hour on the spot, half an hour later, the opponent will be reassigned." In the high altitude, the Dao Zong Saint Realm powerhouse reappeared, and lightly announced the matter. Before leaving, he also seemed to glance at Su Ba inadvertently, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Above the sky. All the great powers are the same, and their attention to Su Ba surpasses that of Shi Tian. Because Shi Tian''s talent and potential can almost be seen at a glance, only Su Ba, that strange phenomenon makes people confused. "Why is the vision of the phantom metamorphosis behind the grim black young man different from other people?" "I don''t know, even I can''t see what that chaotic thing is." "It seems that something is gestating in the depths of the chaos?" "Who knows, it''s the first time I''ve seen this situation, it''s weird." "But I think the talent and potential of the black-clothed cold youth is not bad. Although the first round of the competition for the top 100, I can''t see too much level of strength. But he can easily defeat his opponents in succession, and even solve the eighth son of Daozong with the last punch and two kicks, which is enough to see his combat power. " "Well, if you say this kid is also from Buddhism, is Buddhism going to start to rise this time?!" "..." Da Neng is discussing everywhere. Standing in front of Li Jing, a pair of thick eyebrows moved closer to the center of his eyebrows unconsciously, and he couldn''t even see what the chaos behind Su Ba was hiding. "Dead monkey, how do you say it." With a strong sense of intrigue, Li Jing couldn''t help but ask about fighting against the Buddha next to him. In terms of strength, he still had to admit that this dead monkey was more than him. There was no response to this question. Ok? Li Jing looked unhappy, turned his head and looked around, slightly taken aback. He saw Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha almost the same as him, with a faint surprise on his face, and a small golden flame ignited in his eyes, and his brows were frowned. Obviously, the ability of the fiery eyes and golden eyes was hindered. "This king''s takeover platform is broken, right." Fighting defeats the Buddha for a long time without any results. He withdrew his gaze to look at the chaos, and curled his lips a little uncomfortably. "It shouldn''t be so." Li Jing smirked, probably because the dead monkey was upset and his self-esteem was hit. At this time, Li Jing felt a little more relieved. Everyone can''t understand it anyway. "Wait, my grandson seems to know something." Suddenly, Fighting Victory Buddha narrowed his eyes and spoke lightly. "what?" Li Jing asked. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at Li Jing, then said. "Is there a possibility that Su Ba''s true potential cannot be detected for the time being in Seizing the King''s platform, so it has become a chaotic state and cannot be transformed into form?" "This¡­¡­" Li Jing was startled, and quickly said with a laugh. "Dead monkey, how is this possible! The quality of King Seizing Stage is the top of the top in the artifacts, and the supporting role is significant, unique! No matter what level of genius, when they reach its territory, they cannot escape its detection..." "Nothing is impossible!" Fighting against the Buddha interrupted Li Jing''s words and said lightly. No one knows better than it, that Su Ba''s body should be a fragment of ¡®Hongmeng¡¯s Supreme Treasure¡¯ that combines the qualities of the strongest artifact from the ancient past. Even if it is fragments, it is not detectable by a mere artifact-level seizure platform. From the artifact to the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, I don¡¯t know how many levels there are. This is Su Ba''s chance against heaven! This is also the reason why Su Ba is optimistic about Su Ba! With the aid of Hongmeng Arcane Shards, Su Ba''s growth limit is not known how much it will increase, even if it is not obvious now, it will definitely shock the world in the future! Suddenly interrupted by Fighting Victory Buddha, several rows of black lines appeared on Li Jing''s forehead. Haven''t waited for him to refute! In the void, there was a soundless wave, and then a long beard fluttered, and the old man like the bones of the fairy wind walked out of the void. Ok? Daozu? ! Seeing this, the other great abilities in the sky suddenly felt shocked, and quickly stopped discussing saluting the Taoist ancestors. "Taozu, why are you here?" Li Jing''s expression was serious, and he clasped his fists, then looked at Dao Zudao with some doubts. Dao Ancestor smiled and nodded towards the great powers, then faintly looked down at Su Ba, who was sitting cross-legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, with a bright light flashing in his old eyes, slowly said. "Fighting against the Buddha''s guess is good, the old man thought, it may be that the king of seizure platform cannot confirm the potential of Su Ba, so it has changed into a state of haziness and chaos..." Daozu''s words are astonishing! Sisi~! The body shape of the audience suddenly shook, and took a breath! If other people say this, they may not believe it. However, the King Seizing Platform was originally the best artifact in the hands of the Taoist ancestors, and the functions of the King Seizing Tower were not the most familiar to the Taoist ancestors. The Second Lai Taoist ancestors were the supreme realm powerhouses, and one of the three great giants in the real world! Therefore, what Daozu said is quite weighty. "What?! Even taking the king''s platform can''t detect the true potential of the cold black youth? How high is this kid''s talent potential?!" "Scared to death! I don''t know how much luck it took to give birth to a monster like Shi Tian in the fairy world, and there will be another Su Ba with amazing potential and unpredictable? It''s too exaggerated!" "Is the immortal world, two supreme sects will be born in the future?" "That''s the prosperous age of my fairy world!" "Damn, these two little guys seem to be from Buddhism, Buddhism is about to rise!" "..." Li Jing was stunned in place, when Daozu''s words came out, he basically believed it, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself. "how so?" Abruptly. Li Jing''s gaze and Yu Guang glanced at the look of Douzhe Buddha Monkey''s face trembling, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. You know, Su Ba should have been a disciple of their Heavenly Palace. Let the dead monkey take advantage for nothing. Now that the stinky shameless monkey was still in front of him triumphantly, there was an impulse in Li Jing''s heart for no reason, wishing to slap the dead monkey to death. But the problem is that I can''t beat it, and the egg hurts. "It seems that this young man should be the misty, inappropriate person that the old man had foreboding..." Dao Ancestor carried his hands on his back, a white robe gently flying in the wind, watching Su Ba with a leisurely gaze, thinking in his heart. "It seems that there are a lot of variables in this peak battle. It''s just that Su Batian''s late stage cultivation base can defeat Yang Wu..." ... Just when all parties have different powers and different minds. Suddenly! The entire Kunlun Mountain''s back hill, the Wanli Void where the King''s Tower was located, instantly darkened the sky. An indescribable cold breath swept across the square, causing the temperature to drop by hundreds of degrees! Immediately after the violent wind blows, the yin wind howls! Countless black energy began to rise from the ground, and continue to gather to the sky, like a group of demons dancing, the scene is amazing! The scene was in an uproar! Everyone raised their heads in shock, some bewildered looking at the void where the scene suddenly changed, watching the dense and cold black air cover the void, giving people a sense of horror inexplicably. "what''s going on?!" "Why is the wind blowing so hard?!" "This is the immortal world! Why do I feel the strong death and ghost spirit?!" "Unbelievable! The sky has changed, **** it!" The countless warriors who were onlookers in the Quartet Sky were frightened, with a panic expression on their faces. And above the sky. Those who led the team changed their expressions and seemed to have thought of something. "Could it be..." Li Jing''s eyes gleamed! Fighting and defeating the Buddha is the monkey eyes blooming with divine light, barking his teeth and said, "It seems that the underworld has a great guy here!" The voice falls! A terrifying black vortex appeared in the depths of the void. In the black vortex, a middle-aged man wearing a black and red robe came across time and space! As soon as he appeared, the endless Yin Qi all around began to roll violently, with a sharp whistle like a ghost, as if worshipping something! The wind screams, the ghost cries and the wolf howls! Endless black air swept wanton! The world has become darker and darker, as if you have come to the terrible abyss hell! Quite a few people were subconsciously aroused, looking at the black-red robe middle-aged man who appeared, the horror in their hearts was infinitely magnified, as if they saw the **** of death staring at them! "He... who is he... well... terrible!" "Is there such a terrifying powerhouse in the immortal world... I feel suffocated even after being so far away..." "The aura and coercion of a saint-level powerhouse is nothing more than that... Could it be... the supreme-level power?!" "He should come from the underworld! The supreme realm of the underworld?!" boom! Like a thunder in my mind! Everyone shuddered and almost fell from midair in horror! The underworld has the supreme realm power to come to the immortal world? ! What is he doing? ! There is no time to think about it! At this time! A terrifying black whirlpool appeared again in the void on the other side! In the black vortex that flashed and thundered like the world, a woman with a human head and a snake body slowly passed through the black vortex and appeared in front of everyone. Although the appearance is nondescript, but in the eyes of everyone, the beautiful face, the perfect female upper body and a snake tail, it feels incomparably harmonious. Although the woman didn''t exude any aura when she came down, the ghostly spirit that was originally flooded between the heavens and the earth automatically evaded quickly. "My mother, this requires the supreme realm of the Demon Realm..." "What''s the situation today? Why do two Supreme Realm powers appear in a row?!" "Unbelievable, if it weren''t for shaking all over, I thought I was dreaming." "..." The countless onlookers in the sky shivered, and under the tremendous psychological pressure of the two supreme realm powerhouses, they almost couldn''t keep flying. Those great abilities in the sky looked at each other, feeling incomprehensible. What day is today? "It turns out that it is the two martial arts practitioners, Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa, who came from afar. I don''t know what happened?" At this time, an old and peaceful voice sounded in place, Dao Ancestor''s pure white Dao robes fluttered, his figure gradually lifted into the sky, and greeted the two of them. Under the coercion swept down by the two supreme realm powerhouses, Dao Ancestor''s face was indifferent, as if there was no feeling at all. Emperor Fengdu! Nuwa Empress! Hearing Dao Ancestor''s words, those junior warriors who were unknown here were shocked, and immediately held their breath! Emperor Fengdu! The **** of hell, the highest **** of the underworld! Nuwa Empress! Demon goddess, the most powerful in the demon world! Sure enough, two powerhouses of the Supreme Realm are here! The underworld and the demon world are different from the three-legged situation where the Taoist ancestor, the emperor, and the Buddha of the immortal world stand together. The underworld and the demon realm have only one supreme realm''s power to rule the entire great realm! Of course, in terms of strength, it is naturally not the opponent of the fairy world, but the victory lies in the unity! A sacred place in the immortal world, whether it is Taoist school, Buddhism or Tiangong, is far from an opponent of the underworld or the demon world. Deep in the void. Empress Nuwa and Emperor Fengdu glanced at each other, as if they knew the purpose of each other''s trip, and smiled lightly, both looking at Daozu. Empress Nuwa''s red lips lightly opened, and she chuckled first. "Mr. Daozu hasn''t seen him for many years. It seems that his injury has recovered well and his complexion is good." "Two, let''s talk about business, the peak battle of the juniors will continue soon." Daozu smiled peacefully, "Could it be that the two of you made a special trip to see the peak battle of the young generations in the immortal realm, and prepare for the battle of the three major realms in advance? Then there is no need to engage in such a big battle, just ask the two of them to go out in person. " "Of course not." A deep voice came from the majestic and terrifying emperor Fengdu, his eyes were sharp, "You young generations in the fairy world are at the peak of the battle, at most just take a look. This time the emperor comes over, there is an extremely important thing to talk about! " "Well, it''s very important." Empress Nuwa also put away her seductive expression and nodded solemnly. Nowadays, the three realms of Immortal, Demon and Ming are in a competitive relationship, but they are still in a peaceful state, especially after the Great War of Immortals and Demon, the two realms of Demon and Ming are also considered to be on the side of the Immortal Realm. Because they also know. If it hadn''t been for the immortal world desperately resisted the demon world, the demon and the underworld would probably not be so peaceful. The most important thing? Daozu''s pupils shrank slightly! This statement came out of the mouth of Emperor Fengdu, which is obviously unusual! "what''s happenin?" Dao Zu immediately passed the sound transmission. "The emperor has a hunch!" Emperor Fengdu''s complexion was condensed, and his cold voice conveyed word by word. "The Demon Ancestor... is about to be born!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1079： I feel that IQ has been insulted! what? ! The Demon Ancestor is about to be born? ! As soon as Dao Ancestor heard this, Gu Jing Bubo''s state of mind was stunned in an instant! "what happened?" Daozu looked at the Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa, since they said so, it is absolutely impossible to come from nowhere! at this time. The three supreme realm powerhouses stand in the depths of the void, surrounded by an invisible halo, blocking all sounds and perceptions. Regarding such major events as the imminent birth of the Demon Ancestor, there is still no need to spread it out for others to hear, so as not to cause greater panic. only-- "Several people, are there any whispers you can''t let others know?" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha came uninvited, entered within the circle of light, and bared his teeth at Dao Zu, Emperor Fengdu, and Empress Nuwa. Monkeys just love to join in the fun. That''s the nature. The three of them laughed, and said nothing. In fact. The king in the veteran saint realm like fighting over the Buddha is also very promising to break through the supreme realm. It can be said to be one of the absolute main forces in the war! "It''s about the imminent birth of the Demon Ancestor. Here, Feng Du and Nu Wa may have discovered." Daozu faintly explained the battle against the Buddha. "The old demon is coming out? So fast?!" Fighting against the Buddha was shocked. When they discussed at the top of the fairy world before, it would take at least tens of thousands of years to judge that the demon ancestor broke the seal! Although tens of thousands of years are very short for a strong like them, relatively speaking, there is still a lot of hope. such as-- Fighting and defeating the powerful like Buddha and Erlangshen to break through the supreme realm. Another example is the ability to wait for countless Tianjiao to grow up and have a certain amount of capital to protect themselves. "I don''t know, this is exactly the emperor''s guess, because..." Emperor Fengdu squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "This emperor once caught a demon ancestor clone in the saint realm. He wanted to ask how to crack the demon ancestor''s great supernatural powers, but suddenly disappeared! It disappeared under the emperor''s eyelids, there was no trace at all, and it could not be traced! " "Yes, it is true." The glamorous Nuwa Empress had a serious face and nodded, "When my monster race also hunted down the two Demon Ancestor clones, she was also chased down suddenly, disappeared out of thin air, there is no trace to be found!" There is such a thing. Daozu''s old eyes were shining, he stroked his long beard under his jaw, and said slowly. "Perhaps... it was the Demon Ancestor who discovered the anomaly, so he recalled those Demon Ancestor clones in advance..." "Probably so." Emperor Fengdu raised his brows on his terrifying face, "But what does it mean? With such a long distance, there can still be such a method, maybe the old guy, the devil ancestor, is almost ready, we have to guard! " "The birth of the devil ancestor is bound to cause a world-shattering catastrophe. That is the disaster of the ten thousand realms! But the three realms that bear the brunt of the immortal, demon, and underworld!" Empress Nuwa''s voice was crisp, but she looked a little dignified. "We are sure that we can''t break the seal of the small world, before the demon ancestor has reached the peak, will we kill him?!" Empress Nuwa and Emperor Fengdu both looked at Daozu with scorching eyes. Dao Zu sighed and shook his head. "At the beginning, the old man joined the Buddha and the Emperor of Heaven in a desperate fight against the Demon Ancestor, and in the end it took a lot of original power to suppress the Demon Ancestor. At that time, we wanted to seal the Demon Ancestor in the small world. Who would have thought that the Demon Ancestor would have left a hand to seal the flow of time in the small world for his use! Now when we attack from the outside, it will only provide energy to the Demon Ancestor, and it will not be of much use! What''s more, even if it can be defeated, the original injuries of the old man, the emperor, and the Buddha have not been healed. I am afraid that even if you add the two of you, you will still not be able to subdue the demon ancestor. " "That''s a shame." The Emperor Fengdu frowned, and said in a low voice, "I knew this before, and I shouldn''t have defended myself clearly." Nuwa smiled apologetically. "It''s okay." Daozu smiled and shrugged, "Anyway, it was also a battle between immortals and demons, and it had nothing to do with Yaoming. You can understand if you don''t want to be involved." Seeing the three people breaking there, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha rolled his eyes and interrupted. "Okay, everyone, don''t worry about it, since the old demon is showing signs of being born, is there any way to deal with it?" Among the ten thousand realms, there is probably only Monkey King who is not afraid of the sky, even if the strength is insufficient, but he is full of courage, even when facing the supreme realm, he still speaks bluntly. Dao Ancestor took a deep breath and said lightly. "It seems that I can only enter the state of preparation..." "Well, when I came here, I found that both the Buddha and the Emperor were in retreat. I just thought that this year''s Fairy World Youth Summit will be held in Daozong. You, the organizer, probably won''t retreat, so I found it. " Emperor Fengdu looked at Dao Ancestor and nodded his head solemnly, "For the specific preparation plan, I will wait for a few Supreme Realm powerhouses to discuss the running-in." "okay." Dao Zu answered peacefully. "Right on my mind." Empress Nuwa also smiled and said, "Then let''s take a look now, how exactly the little guy in the fairy world is this time." "Hey hey hey, wait a minute!" "What''s wrong, Sun Dasheng?" Empress Nuwa looked at Douzhe victorious Buddha, but she was used to calling Douzhe victorious Buddha the former title. "What''s wrong." Fighting victory over Buddha curled his lips, "You go to discuss later, and leave my old grandson aside? Look down on the monkey?!" "Gluck~" Empress Nuwa smiled, "That''s not true, just wait for Dasheng Sun to participate in it, everyone has no opinion." With that said, Empress Nuwa looked at Emperor Fengdu and Daozu. Emperor Fengdu said indifferently, but Daozu nodded with a smile. This grandson monkey, if he doesn''t participate in it, he will inevitably mess around and let him go directly. "Not bad! It''s almost the same!" Only after fighting against the Buddha did he smile with satisfaction. Subsequently, Nuwa Empress and Emperor Fengdu were invited by Taoist ancestors to the main hall of Dao Sect Master, while Douzhan Shengbu returned to the original high altitude. "What are you talking about." Once back, Li Jing asked. "If you don''t tell you, who told you not to go." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at Li Jing squintly, curled his lips and sneered. What am I? Li Jing almost stared! As the general soldier of the Heavenly Palace, Lao Tzu is well versed in etiquette. Who is so rude like you, a monkey? ! People in the supreme realm are discussing matters, and they have to go up and mix things up, and Bi Ma Wen, who has a pit in his head, I don''t even bother to care about you! at this time. Dao Zong''s saint realm powerhouse reappeared in the void above the king''s seizure platform, and Tian Jiao said lightly as he watched the qualifiers resting below. "Okay, the time has come. Let''s start a new round of competition. The Top 100 Tianjiao will be divided into ten regions with ten people in each region. Ten first-generation kings have met, and the seizure platform will re-select a new king among you, and then go to the wheel war! In the end, there is one person left in the ten regions, and the top ten talents of the top battle are decided! " With the voice of Dao Zong saint realm powerhouse falling! "Buzzing buzzing..." The King''s Capture Terrace began to emit a rhythmic buzzing sound, and then countless bright rays of light from around the King''s Capture Terrace rushed straight into the sky, connecting with the void above! Then, the beautiful light like a star shone from the void, dividing the king''s seizure platform into ten areas. The thousand-kilometer seizure platform is divided into ten areas, each one hundred kilometers, and is shrouded by a halo enchantment. Similar to the previous qualifiers, the battle area is ten times more. The one hundred Tianjiao who were still standing on the king''s platform looked at each other, and sparks flickered in many people''s eyes! Redistribute! Don''t know who your opponent will be? ! And after the redistribution, a Tianjiao who is more of a king will be selected from the ten! The one hundred people on the scene can be described as the strongest Hundred Tianjiao in the fairy world. The king is selected from the ten people, and the gold content needs not to be said! If one hundred of the first-generation kings selected by more than 1,000 people may become strong in Mingdong in the future, then the ten advanced kings selected by a hundred people today may become strong in Mingdongsifang in the future. ! After a breath time at the end of the regional division! A familiar feeling was once again produced in the hearts of everyone, a strong force acting on everyone out of thin air, and then all the 100 Tianjiao were pulled, and scattered to ten areas in all directions. "Shoo, hoo, hoo..." Within a few breaths, a hundred Tianjiao were present and stood in a new area. Ten areas, ten people in each area, a total of one hundred people, all allocated! Su Ba was assigned to Area 6 this time. Before observing the opponent in his area, a gloomy sneer appeared in his ear. "Haha, boy, you can''t avoid it now, God opened your eyes, I finally let myself meet you." Ok? ! Su Ba raised his brows and looked up. Then he saw Cen Xing, the second sage son of Tiangong wearing a silver-white armor, looking at himself with a playful look, as if he was looking at the prey about to be hunted. "Hiding? Su has never thought of hiding, so you can do it for yourself." Su Ba''s complexion was calm, and he said lightly. Huh? ! So crazy? ! Cen Xing grinned, "Very good! I hope you will be the last to challenge me when the wheel fights, and I will convince you to lose!" In Cen Xing''s view. One of the top ten advanced kings must be his! The other talents in the No. 6 area are only worthy to challenge him, and then he stepped on them one by one, enhancing his belief in victory and his invincible king style! Let Su Ba challenge him one last time, and if he defeats Su Ba again, there is no excuse for this kid to come here! Seeing Cen Xing''s arrogant look, Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t say anything. Su Ba has always been unhappy with the argument. Talk about the results! At this time, in the sky. Li Jing and Dou defeated the Buddha naturally also noticed this scene. Li Jing''s original calm face suddenly showed a smile, pretending to be casual talking to himself. "There is a good show here. Su Ba''s luck is not very good. Tiangong Cen Xing and I were assigned to an area. Now the top ten are hopeless." Although Li Jing was talking to herself. But he knew that someone would definitely be unwilling to ¡®lonely¡¯ to refute him, and then it¡¯s time for him to slap in the face. Who knows, things were a bit beyond Li Jing''s expectations. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha reacted, but he only glanced at him faintly, spit out the word''shabi'' in his mouth, and turned his head to ignore Li Jing. Ok! ? This made Li Jing feel that his IQ was insulted. No, why is this monkey so smart all of a sudden? Does it know that I want to set a language trap and wait for it to jump? Impossible, this Bi Mawen has always been a representative figure with well-developed limbs and simple mind. No time to think about it. "Om~!" Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be an ethereal trembling sound, which ran across the sky like music notes and flowing water. Immediately! The entire king''s platform began to tremble slightly! This frequency is also very familiar, and that is the screening of advanced kings! Suddenly! At this moment, everyone, whether they were the countless warriors watching the sky in all directions, the hundred great arrogances of the king''s platform, or the great ability to lead the team above the sky, all their bodies were slightly shaken! It''s going to start! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1080： God gift! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo..." In the next instant, a bright red light was shot out in vain from the central point of the king''s winning platform. Immediately, the red light made a soft bang, and it turned into ten red star-point rays and blasted to ten areas in the four directions, and then quickly submerged into the selected Tianjiao''s body, lighting Tianjiao''s body again! Area One, the advanced king-Yang Wu! The second area, the advanced king-Lei Zhen! Area 3, the advanced king-Huozha! Area 4, the advanced king-Wang Xiaoyi! Area 5, the advanced king-Shi Tian! Area 6, the advanced king-Su Ba! Tielong in the 7th area, Yi Kuang in the 8th area, Yan Qingwu in the 9th area, and Tengwagu, the advanced king of the last 10th area! The ten regions of Tianjiao who are most capable of being a king have been selected! But this result came out. There was an uproar at the scene! Many people seem to have big question marks on their heads, with a trace of surprise and incomprehension on their faces. Most of these ten Tianjiao who have become advanced kings are characters who caused a sensation after the transformation of the previous phantom. Shi Tian, ??Yang Wu, Lei Zhen and so on. Even Tengwagu, somehow the shadow behind him transformed into a Qianlong seven or eight feet long. Although it can''t be compared with the evildoers in front, it can be described as very beautiful compared to other people. But what is the situation of the advanced king in the No.6 area, the cold black youth? ! Although because the new round of fighting is about to begin, the Tianjiao originally transformed into Qianlong and the real dragon is hidden in the void, but it does not prevent everyone from having a deep memory of Su Ba! They remembered correctly. The grim young man in black didn''t even morph into a worm, but became hazy, like a cloud of chaos. So that everyone could not judge what Su Ba''s talent potential was. However, many people have seen Su Ba''s battle in the qualifiers, and even the Eighth Son of the Heavenly Palace was simply defeated. The strength is indeed good. It''s just that the No.6 area where Su Ba is now, but Cen Xing is there! As the second saint son of Tiangong''s reputation, the limited presence of a few early-stage powerhouses in the Heaven-Breaking Realm, disregarded most of the Tianjiao''s seven or eight-foot Qianlong body! Such a top arrogant, Su Ba took away the title of Advanced King? ! Everyone is unbelievable! Not to mention those martial artists who were onlookers were unbelievable, it was Cen Xing himself in the No. 6 area, all with a dazed expression. With his head high and his chest tall, his bold appearance is still there, but the smile on his face is already stagnant. The position of the advanced king that is bound to be won, unexpectedly missed him? how can that be? ! After Cen Xing was dumbfounded, his face suddenly became gloomy! Did he lose the election? ! It was enough to lose the election, but the person who was screened by the king''s platform was Su Ba, and he was very upset. Why would it be him? ! Shouldn''t Laozi be better than this kid in every aspect? ! While thinking angrily, Cen Xing stared at Su Ba fiercely, as if he was going to choose it and eat it! Tengwagu in the tenth area noticed this scene, glanced at Cen Xing, and sneered in his heart. I''ve already said don''t underestimate the kid Su Ba. You don''t listen. Now you are blinded and angry? ridiculous! But even though he thought so, Tengwagu was still in his heart! It seems that Su Ba is not so simple! But soon it occurred to him that he already had a top-level fairy to help out, and the corner of Tengwagu''s mouth showed a smooth and vicious arc! well! In this way, Suba''s sixth region will advance to the finals without any problem! He doesn''t seem to have any opponents in the tenth area, and he can advance to the finals! At that time, it is very likely that you will meet Su Ba again in the finals, and that is the time to make a shame! Su Ba! Wait for Ben Shengzi! It was also at this time that the King Seizing Platform once again emitted a rainbow of light and selected the other Tianjiao in the ten regions. Then the remaining eight people in the same area were pushed to the corner by a mysterious force, blocked in front of them by a light film. The person selected by Guanghong behind is going to compete with the current advanced king Tianjiao! quickly! Fighting in all directions has begun! Surrounded by the roar of martial arts collision and the excitement and shouting of countless onlookers! Area number six. The person selected by the first Guanghong is impressively Cen Xing, the second sage son of the Heavenly Palace! Cen Xing was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, very wanton! "Bang bang bang bang." Cen Xing strode forward, came to the ten feet in front of Su Ba, stood still, looked directly into Su Ba''s eyes, and sneered. "Boy, you are dead!" boom! An unimaginable terrifying aura began to erupt from Cen Xing! The rainbow-like aura swept wantonly, and even the surrounding halo enchantments were trembling slightly! Winning the king stage, do you think this kid Su Ba is more king than me, right? Then I will let you see how the king you just selected was severely trampled by Lao Tzu! The situation here immediately attracted the attention of many people! "Haha, there is a good show to watch! In the first scene, the black-clothed youth was confronted with Cen Xing, the second son of the Heavenly Palace!" "Looking at Cen Xing looking like a wounded beast angry, it seems that all his strength will explode from the beginning!" "Cen Xing has the strength to attack the ten great arrogances of the immortal world, and I don''t know why Cen Xing was not selected in the first place to win the king''s platform!" "I don''t know! Who knows the grim young man in black clothes?" "A friend of mine has already asked, and there should be news coming right away. Let''s watch the game first. If this black-clothed youth is defeated by Cen Xing, I don''t think there is any need for everyone to pay attention." "Hahaha, that''s true, the defeated king is not the king!" "..." now! Not to mention that more than one-tenth of the onlookers are paying attention to the sixth ring, above the sky, there are also many great abilities who are distracted. These great abilities of them are not those warriors who don''t know anything. Su Ba''s strength and the strange and impenetrable chaotic light group, combined with Dao Ancestor''s judgment, these semi-holy and even saint realm great abilities attach great importance to Su Ba! Especially the powers above the four great beast-level forces. Unsurprisingly, they basically have a proud disciple who can advance to the finals! At that time, it is likely to be against Su Ba or Cen Xing! Although Su Ba''s potential seems to be against the sky, his potential is, after all, potential and cannot be transformed into real strength. It''s just that Su Ba has a record of defeating Tengwagu. Although Tengwagu just broke through the sky-breaking realm at the time, it was unstable and there was an element of carelessness, but Su Ba''s strength is beyond doubt! This battle! It depends on whether Su Ba can defeat Cen Xing! If they can win, they will definitely become their rivals! If you lose, you don''t need to watch it! No matter how powerful Su Ba is in the future, anyway, the top ten arrogances of this peak battle have nothing to do with him. "Good apprentice, you said to the teacher before, let the teacher wait and see, so...even though the opponent is a Tianjiao of Cen Xing''s level, it is definitely not the end for you!" Above the sky, fighting and defeating the Buddha''s hand volleyed, a pair of monkey eyes looked down at Su Ba below, and the divine light flashed in his eyes, muttering to himself. "My grandson has high hopes for you. This year there are more juniors than Cen Xingqiang. Don''t let my grandson down." For fighting and defeating Buddha. Only when Su Ba enters the top ten can he be slightly satisfied. The expectation in his heart is the top five! After all, Su Ba was a little younger compared to the other supernatural arrogances, and he had risen from the lower realm, and it took only ten years to cultivate in the immortal realm. Under this circumstance, being able to enter the top five of the young generation in the fairy world is very remarkable! As for the top three... To tell the truth, just think about fighting and defeating the Buddha. Shi Tian didn''t want to talk about it, Yang Wu and Lei Zhen, they just saw it, they are indeed extraordinary! There are also a few juniors in the four great beast-level forces, this year is also very good! Su Ba''s rivals are still many! But the top ten must be entered, otherwise it is a saint-level king-like figure, the bottom disciple, who does not even have the top ten, and it would be embarrassing to say it. In the eyes of almost tens of thousands of people. Area number six. Cen Xing looked at Su Ba, the corner of his mouth grinned, showing a wild smile like contempt, and said in a low voice. "Boy, the idiot Tengwa Guna will lose to you, and it''s really embarrassing to the second strongest of the younger generation in the Buddhist Holy Land. In my opinion, you are nothing!" Talking! Cen Xing stretched out a finger towards Su Ba, as if the emperor was pointing to the country, and said coldly! "One trick, send you back to see your ancestor!" What he said even the ancestors came out, it can be described as extremely insulting. Su Ba''s originally calm face turned cold to the naked eye. Before that, Su Ba wanted to play more with Cen Xing to see if he could learn from experience. Now it seems! This kind of ignorant guy doesn''t feel happy just defeating him, only if he has an unforgettable experience, it will be perfect! Thinking of this, Su Ba''s mouth showed a cold arc. He looked at Cen Xing, condensed every word. "You are fine, so... I want to give you a ¡®God¡¯s gift¡¯!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1081： Enter the top ten, arrogant and mad! The dialogue between Cen Xing and Su Ba did not use real yuan to transmit the sound. Therefore, the audience who paid close attention to the sixth area naturally all received the sound into their ears. This listen! Everyone was shocked, and then many people''s faces showed a look of surprise and excitement! The scene was a bit sensational! "This stern young man in black has defeated Tengwagu, God! It turns out that he is the Su Ba!" "I''ll go! Looks so young, no more than a hundred years old!" "He is Su Ba! No wonder he is so strong! The previous qualifiers didn''t show his depth at all. It turned out that he was the second strongest young Buddhism young generation who once leapfrogged Tengwagu and made a sensation in the immortal world!" "Hahaha! Then there is a good show! One is the second strongest among the younger generation of Buddhism, and the other is the second strongest among the younger generation of Tiangong. It must be a battle between dragons and tigers! " "The two were full of gunpowder as soon as they started. It is estimated that the start was a fierce rally!" Everyone was eager to discuss, and you can see that many people were cheered up, and even because the discussion was too intense, it also attracted a lot of warriors who watched battles in other regions. "But, Su Ba''s last sentence, give Cen Xing a gift to heaven? What does this mean?" Someone wondered. "I don''t know, just look at it..." Many people don¡¯t understand what Su Ba wants to express. Does he still want to give gifts to opponents who are hostile to him? This is too friendly. However, not far away in the No. 10 area, even in the battle, there is still a trace of Tengwagu who perceives the No. 6 area, but it is in vain that it is tight! A hot feeling arose spontaneously! He had a faint feeling of ¡®amazing¡¯ in his heart! Could it be that Su Ba wants... For some reason, Tengwagu looked at Cen Xing''s mouth with a glorious arc. If that is the case, ¡®lele¡¯ alone is not as good as ¡®lele¡¯ alone, do you think it is. at this time! In Area 6, Cen Xing frowned upon hearing Su Ba''s inexplicable words, and sneered. "Knowing that you will lose, I want to give a gift and lose it decently? Humph! Whether you give a gift or not, this Saint Child says it''s one trick or one trick!" The voice falls! Cen Xing''s eyes flashed, and he stretched out his hand, and a silver long sword made of pure energy appeared out of thin air. The silver energy long sword carries an unimaginable sharp aura, a wanton sword aura radiates, and the stinging air continuously emits dense scoffs! "Let you taste the supernatural powers of this son! Go! Sword of Anus!" Cen Xing screamed, and the silver energy long sword in his hand was thrown at Su Ba fiercely! "Bah¡ª" The long sword of silver energy swiftly dashed through the void, and there was a harsh whistling sound along the way. Wherever it passed, the raging sword energy twisted the air into a terrible energy storm, as fast as lightning! call out! The silver energy long sword pierced Su Ba instantly! The onlookers were too late to exclaim, but Cen Xing sneered, wanting to hide? It''s not that easy, it''s not over yet! The ¡®Su Ba¡¯ pierced by the silver energy long sword turned into a phantom and disappeared. At the same time, the silver energy long sword seemed to have eyes, suddenly turned the tip of the sword and rushed straight into the sky! "Bah¡ª" The speed of this rotation seemed to surpass the lightning, almost within ten minutes of the effort, it locked Su Ba flying into the air, and the unparalleled sword energy carried a terrible energy storm and hit Su Ba heavily! "Boom~!" There was a huge energy explosion sound in the midair, and the silver energy turbulently flowed like a volcanic eruption! "what!" Many warriors onlookers immediately exclaimed! Especially some female warriors, even more glamorous, covered their mouths! Because to be honest, Su Ba''s heroic temperament and impressive strength really fascinated those onlookers who were watching the female warriors. Cen Xing raised his head to look at the gorgeous silver explosive airflow in the sky, with a proud arc showing the corner of his mouth. mock up! Fighting with this son, you are still a little tender. The raging silver explosion energy slowly dissipated, Su Ba''s figure appeared in the air, and the curvature of Cen Xing''s mouth became more exaggerated. Many people subconsciously shrink when they see this. This Su Ba really looks a bit miserable. now. Su Ba, who was high in the sky, didn''t have a whole body of skin intact, especially on his chest, where a terrifying wound appeared. The red blood was gurgling out, and the breath all over his body seemed to become ups and downs. "Oh my god, it''s too miserable! How could this be?" "Isn''t this Su Ba defeating Tengwagu in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm? Isn''t it just a vain name?" "That''s right! The smoke bomb from Buddhism!" "Su Ba, but so! This is still an advanced king, ridiculous!" Many onlookers shook their heads again and again, disappointed with Su Ba! They thought they could see a wonderful duel! However, as everyone continued to discuss, they did not notice that a small hair drifted silently behind Cen Xing... Tengwagu, who had been watching the battle between Su Ba and Cen Xing, frowned in the No. 10 area not far away! "Huh?! Although Cen Xing is very strong, he is seriously injured. How could Su Ba become such a dish?" The puzzled Tengwagu felt abnormal, and suddenly he noticed something, and his pupils shrank instantly! "behind!" At this time, the crowd of onlookers also saw something strong, and immediately yelled out subconsciously! Ok? ! Cen Xing raised his eyebrows, but at this moment he saw the seriously injured ¡®Su Ba¡¯ in the sky showing him a cold smile, and then dissipated into a spiritual energy. what? ! It turned out to be fake! He was cheated! Cen Xing, who had a premonition, felt that the hairs on his back were erect! at the same time! The tiny hairs that fell on the ground swayed slightly, and Su Ba''s figure appeared as soon as he changed his body. Cen Xing was not given a chance to react at all! Su Ba grinned at the corner of his mouth, clenched his hands ¡®pop¡¯, leaving only the index and middle fingers together, squatting halfway, and slamming upward at a certain position of Cen Xing¡¯s buttocks in a thunderous manner! Fingering Upanishad¡¤Millennium Kill! launch! "Shit~!" A crisp response sounded! This moment! Cen Xing''s eyes protruded directly, visible to the naked eye, and his face was already green. pain! Unimaginable pain! Unspeakable pain! At that moment, Cen Xing felt that his soul was out of his body, his body was no longer his own, and he felt like he was about to explode! It''s completely conditioned! boom! Cen Xing stretched out his hand to cover his **** and rose up into the sky like a sky monkey! When he was in the sky, Cen Xing couldn''t help but let out a strange, penetrating cry, resounding across the sky. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh this moment. The scene seemed to be silent for an instant. Countless warriors onlookers opened their mouths blankly, and they were all dumbfounded. They seem to understand, what the so-called ¡®God¡¯s gift¡¯ is...it¡¯s so vivid... The Tianjiao who watched the battle in other areas and were fighting fiercely all looked over for a while, seeing the weird appearance of Cen Xing flying freely, and after inquiring about something, all their faces became very exciting. "Whhhhhhhhhh, trough! Great! Brother Su''s magical skills reappeared, and the tearing chrysanthemum made people''s eyes blurred!" Next to the No. 7 area, the pig in the waiting zone was happy to see this. He couldn''t help but chanted a poem. After he said it, he still found that it rhymed. "Again¡­¡­" Fan Qingyi in area 8 directly stretched out her jade hand to cover her eyes, as if she couldn''t bear to look directly. However, Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes were wide open, dumbfounded, if it hadn''t been for the armistice, everyone''s attention would be temporarily attracted, and it is estimated that she would be defeated. "Su Ba...what a shameful move is this... faint." Regained, Wang Xiaoyi murmured, and glanced at Su Ba with a blushing expression on his face. Tengwagu felt a little unnatural with his feet close together. Yang Wu, the first son of Taoism, and Lei Zhen, the first son of Tiangong, kept beating their eyelids. The first genius of the Xuanwu tribe, Tie Long, the first genius of the Baihu tribe, Yi Kuang, and the first genius of the Suzaku tribe, Yan Qingwu, were all dumbfounded. As for Shi Tian, ??after a while, admiringly gave Su Ba a thumbs up. ... "Awesome! You deserve to be a good disciple of my old grandson, who ingeniously combined my old grandson''s [Incarnation] and [Seventy-two Transformation] two magical abilities, and easily deceived the opponent! After cheating, perform a lore, and don''t give that boy Cen Xing a chance. It is really a physical and mental crit, incomparable! " Above ten thousand feet high above the sky, Fighting Victory Buddha touched his chin covered with monkey hair, expressing his satisfaction with Su Ba''s on-the-spot combat ability. I remember that it passed to Su Ba''s seven top supernatural powers, and it only took three years. In the past three years, Su Ba not only had to deal with the arduous training of the Fotai Mountain Range, but also had to understand its magical powers and use it so wonderfully, it was amazing, amazing. Thinking that Su Ba could inherit his mantle perfectly afterwards, Douzhe defeated the Buddha and couldn''t help but smile. And Li Jing on the side, listening to the words of Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha just now, his face was almost dripping with water. "Surnamed Sun, don''t talk about anything else, the last **** used by Su Ba is the magical power you just created? It''s a bit shameful!" Supernatural powers? Oh, it is indeed a supernatural power. Fight against the Buddha with a faint smile. In the entire fairy world, except for the psychic stone monkeys bred from the heavens and the earth, they can feel the abnormal energy of Su Ba''s use of the profound meaning. For others, even if it is a powerhouse of the supreme realm, as long as Su Ba does not say anything, no one will know that Su Ba uses profound meaning rather than supernatural powers. "What is it? Tota, you want to taste that kind of taste? My old grandson is much more skilled than Su Ba..." While talking, Douzhe Sheng Fu Yin glanced at Li Jing with a smile. Li Jing''s complexion changed, and he took a step back subconsciously, her expression uncertain! Had it not been for the presence of many great abilities and the image, Li Jing would almost yell at him! Taste the taste of your sister! Perverted monkey, go away. But let¡¯s not say that although this kind of move is somewhat ¡®alternative¡¯, once it is hit, you can imagine what a psychological and physical double crit it will be! It should be worse than death... Thinking of this, Li Jing is even more jealous and vigilant about fighting and defeating Buddha! He didn''t deal with this monkey. If the monkey attacked him coldly, let him be paralyzed. In front of so many people, would he still have the face of the general soldier of the Heavenly Palace? Seems to be a little more friendly to this monkey in the future? At the same time, he expressed his silence to Cen Xing. He already had a hunch, what the result of this battle would be! The growth rate of this kid Su Ba is really terrifying, Li Jing thought solemnly in his heart. And for a while. Cen Xing, who has been ¡®flying happily¡¯ in the sky for a while, has already jumped down from the sky and landed heavily on the ground! boom! The ground of Seizing the King''s Terrace shook, splashing a large amount of smoke and dust. At this moment, Cen Xing''s face was even greener after ten or so breathing periods. He knelt on the ground with his legs, bowed like a shrimp, covered his **** with his hands, and trembled constantly. Ah ah ah ah ah! It hurts me! "Su...Su Ba...I am special..." Cen Xing trembled in pain and scolded Su Ba intentionally, but as soon as he raised his head, he saw Su Ba walking towards him indifferently. "What do you want to say? Huh?" As Su Ba walked, there was a smile on his indifferent face, but this smile was now in Cen Xing''s eyes as if the devil was grinning and showing his cold fangs! A chill pours into Cen Xing''s body unconsciously, and he is full of excitement! Subconsciously! Cen Xing endured the fiery tearing pain, showing a smile that he thought was very friendly, and being domineering towards Su. "Ha ha ...... I cry ...... I want to say is, what I might serve you! Su Pa ...... ...... cries brother, your strength is unmatched, admire admire ah! So ...... I give up!" The capital of the iron must be the same as the iron! Cen Xing understands this truth very well. In this state, it is difficult for him to even stand up. How can he fight? If this Su Ba gave him another time, would he still be a man? ! That kind of pain like the death of a thousand years almost killed him! Cen Xing is regrettable now, so he knew that Su Ba was such a ¡®perverted¡¯ kid. What did he do to find fault and show superiority? As Cen Xing conceded, the rainbow light on his body disappeared instantly. Then it turned into an invisible air current and sank into the void behind Su Ba again. Although the void behind Su Ba is still empty now, Su Ba himself can feel that the chaos still exists. Moreover, something faintly seemed to be brewing inside, as the invisible air current entered, it became more and more obvious. ¡®What¡¯s hidden in the chaos? ¡¯ Su Ba groaned slightly, he separated a trace of soul power and wanted to explore it, but he was also disappointed. After the soul power entered the chaos, it was like a mud cow into the sea, and he could no longer get out. Cen Xing was taken to the sixth area waiting for the battle zone by the mysterious power of the king''s platform, and then shot a new rainbow to select another hedgehog head Tianjiao. The selected hedgehog head Tianjiao, who was still immersed in the tragic end of Cen Xing, trembled at this. "I surrender!" Quite simply, Hedgehog Head Tianjiao smiled and said to Su Ba. Huh~ The rainbow from Hedgehog Head Tianjiao disappeared and turned into an invisible air current to penetrate into the void behind Su Ba. then-- "I surrender!" "I surrender!" "I also admit defeat..." Just a few breaths, and constantly changing. In the sixth area, none of the other eight people dared to fight! joke! Fighting chicken feathers! The eight of them, asking themselves that their strength is definitely not Cen Xing¡¯s opponent, even Cen Xing lost to Su Ba, and it seems that they did not consume Su Ba much. Even if they fight on wheels, what advantage can they have? ! Furthermore, the most critical point is. They don''t want to soar in the sky with humiliation! This Nima, let''s be a good individual. In this way, Su Ba ended all the battles ahead of schedule, became the top ten arrogance of the immortal world, and entered the finals! This made Su Ba a little surprised. But Su Ba does not have arrogance, and the real battle has not yet begun! Defeating these little guys is not something to be proud of. The battle between the top ten is what makes Su Ba worth looking forward to. Moreover, what made Su Ba''s heart moved was. After he defeated the last Tianjiao in the sixth area, he felt that the chaos hidden in the void behind him finally seemed to have something coming out. Su Ba hadn''t perceived it carefully. At this time, he noticed that his senior sister Fan Qingyi was selected by Guanghong to play in the eighth area. As the second saint of Buddhism, Fan Qingyi''s aptitude need not be said much, but even so, she was not selected as the advanced king by the seizure stage. The advanced king in area 8 is a shameless young man with a rough face! His eyes are deep, his expression is sturdy, and the center of his forehead is like a bright red "king" engraved on it! He just wore a thin animal coat on his upper body, revealing terrifying muscles like granite. As the muscles all wriggled slightly, it seemed that an unimaginable terrifying force spread in his body! Easy crazy! The first master of the young generation of the White Tiger! It seems to have noticed Su Ba''s gaze. Yi Kuang ignored Fan Qingyi who was on the court, but directly stared at Su Ba! The stern eyes were full of oppression, and Yi Kuang''s expression was cold and hard to speak to Su Ba. "I heard about your record a few years ago, and when I saw it now, it''s really good. Congratulations on entering the top ten ahead of schedule, but you should stop there too!" "Oh? Stop here?" Su Ba faintly replied without changing his face. The first geniuses of these big forces always have superior arrogance, one is more confident than the other, and Su Ba is not surprised to be able to say such things. "Yes, stop here." Yi Kuang had no expression on his face, "Although you are good, but the cultivation level is too low to make me happy. It must be the same for other people. Waiting for you to break through to the peak of the celestial realm, this is a bit interesting, enough to become my opponent, but if you want to win, it depends on your ability! " In Yi Kuang''s view, this was his extremely high evaluation of Su Ba. This is the inexplicable and mysterious Chaos phantom that Su Ba had added points before, or else he would not be able to win Yi Kuang''s eyes with his leapfrog victory over Tengwagu. In his eyes, Tengwagu seemed to be like a child, playing casually. Even if Su Ba defeated Cen Xing with a thunder and thunder, Yi Kuang didn''t have much psychological fluctuations, it was just an accident that Su Ba''s moves were strange. "So, as I am today, there is no hope of winning against you?" Su Ba stood with his hands and asked calmly. "Ha ha." Yi Kuang grinned suddenly, revealing a sharp white tooth, then didn''t say much, turned his head coldly, looked at the opposite Fan Qingyi, and stretched out three fingers indifferently. "Within three tricks, if I don''t solve you, I will admit defeat by myself!" The indifferent tone contained strong domineering, and the bright red "king" on the forehead seemed to become more vivid here! Yi Kuang did not respond positively to Su Ba''s words, but used this way to show his strength! This Fan Qingyi can be regarded as the strongest of the younger generations of Buddhism. It is said that there is a top defensive fairy weapon. If you can solve it within three strokes, and give up if you don''t solve it, you can see Yi Kuang''s arrogance and self-confidence! "Yi Kuang! Yi Kuang!" "Yi Kuang! Yi Kuang!" As the four great beasts, the first genius of the white tiger clan royal family, Yi Kuang''s popularity is beyond doubt! As soon as the voice fell, there were a lot of supporters began to cheer, cheers bursting, endless! "you!" Listening to Yi Kuang''s domineering and proud declaration, Fan Qingyi''s pretty face was filled with sullenness! Although she asked herself that she was not Yi Kuang''s opponent, but the other party was so crazy, it was simply contempt for her! Defeat her within three strokes? Or surrender? ! it is good! Grandma aunt wants to see, how can you beat me in three strokes! Even if she can''t beat Yi Kuang, Fan Qingyi is confident that if she defends with all her strength, it will be no problem to survive the three moves. Haughty guy, let you know the price of underestimating grandma! Thinking like this! Fan Qingyi yelled, her jade hand moved, and suddenly a colorful dazzling brilliance sparkled from her jade hand. Immediately afterwards. In front of Fan Qingyi, there appeared a beautiful, exquisite and gorgeous colorful lotus platform, spinning in mid-air. The whole body of the colorful lotus platform exudes a hazy multicolored halo, and there is an unimaginable terrible aura brewing in the lotus platform faintly. "Is this the top defensive fairy weapon?" Yi Kuang put his hands around his chest, looked at the colorful lotus platform with a cold face and said. The tone was relaxed, as if he didn''t take it to heart at all. "That''s right! It''s the top defensive fairy weapon, the Five Light Nectar Lotus Terrace!" Fan Qingyi protected the five-light nectar lotus platform in front of her, while directly activating her five-lotus divine body! "Om~!" A strange halo rose from Fan Qingyi''s body, and then a five-color lotus flower appeared on Fan Qingyi''s forehead. first timing! Fan Qingyi''s eyes flashed, and the yellow petals in the five-color lotus flower on her forehead lit up! The five-lotus divine body, with five element attributes, has a powerful auxiliary amplification function! The yellow lotus petals belong to the soil, which strengthens the defense power! Combined with the top defensive fairy weapon, the five-light nectar lotus platform, the defensive ability is outstanding! Yi Kuang sneered. After Fan Qingyi made a defense, he shook hands into a fist without even looking, took a heavy step forward, and blasted out a punch! "Roar~!" With a punch, the void exploded in an instant! Vaguely as if there was a world-destroying evil tiger roaring fiercely! An invisible and terrifying air stream quickly tore the air, hitting the yellow defensive mask in front of Fan Qingyi heavily! boom! The yellow defensive mask outside his body trembled rapidly, and the five-light nectar lotus platform even let out a low whine. Fan Qingyi''s pretty face suddenly turned white, and the spiritual power in her body violently stirred, carrying the constant impact of blood and blood, almost making her spit out a mouthful of blood! "what?" Yi Kuang raised his eyebrows, but it was a little unexpected that Fan Qingyi blocked his attack. "Yes, pretty good." Yi Kuang said coldly! Next second! The bright red word ¡®king¡¯ on Yi Kuang¡¯s head lit up, and a terrifying aura burst out of Yi Kuang¡¯s body! "Boom!" A tiger paw that covered the sky and sun pierced through the void, and engulfed Fan Qingyi with the terrifying power of destroying the sky and the earth! Fan Qingyi''s body trembled inexplicably, her eyes widened in a little panic... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1082： The final metamorphosis, shocking the audience! The huge tiger''s claws had not yet fallen, and the terrifying power that it carried had caused Fan Qingyi''s yellow defensive mask to deform drastically! A fear from the soul spread from the bottom of Fan Qingyi''s heart, but she still bit her lip, desperately urging all her spiritual power! This is a strong obsession, even if you are crushed, you have to survive three moves! however-- "Kakka...bang~!" Fan Qingyi only persisted for less than a breath, and her proud yellow defensive mask shattered like fragile glass after making a sour sound! The five light nectar lotus platform in front of him wailed, flew out, and fell to the ground not far away! The huge terrifying tiger paw just stayed one foot above Fan Qingyi''s head. Although it was only a paw, it made people feel a sense of contempt. There was no attack on her defensive mask at all, but only the invisible pressure broke through her defense and knocked off her five-light nectar lotus platform... Fan Qingyi stood where she was, her beautiful eyes showing a touch of shock and loss that could not be concealed. The other party said that she would be solved within three strokes, and she would lose in the second stroke. Isn''t that the big gap? At any rate, he is also a strong man among the younger generations of Buddhism, and with the advantage of his own divine body defense, he still can''t stop others with three moves. "Yi Kuang! Great!" "Yi Kuang! So handsome!" "Yi Kuang! So amazing!" "Yi Kuang, the strongest!" Quartet sky, those mad supporters, after the battle, suddenly burst into cheers like a tide! You must know that Fan Qingyi is not a nameless person, and he was still dealt with by Yi Kuang strong, and he did not even force Yi Kuang how much strength, which shows that Yi Kuang is terrible! "Humph!" Yi Kuang took back the huge tiger claws in the void and stood proudly! He didn''t go to see Su Ba anymore, because he knew that even if he only showed two tricks, Su Ba should know how powerful he is. On the other side, Fan Qingyi was brought to the battle zone by the power of the king''s platform amidst the enthusiastic shouts and cheers towards Yi Kuang. At this moment, Fan Qingyi thought of something, and Meisou looked to the side, just to meet Su Ba''s gaze. "Senior Sister, are you okay?" Su Ba asked. He could also understand Fan Qingyi''s mood at the moment. As the proud woman of Buddhism, she went all out but was dealt with at will. It was normal for him to feel a lot of frustration in his heart. "I''m fine..." Fan Qingyi gritted her silver teeth, and then she looked at Su Ba with some expectation in her beautiful eyes, transmitting the voice. "Junior Brother Su, what do you think of Yi Kuang?" "Very strong!" Su Ba nodded honestly. Even though Yi Kuang is a small tester, Su Ba can still feel the terrifying power surging inside this person! The current Tengwa Gu Suba does not know, but the Tengwa Gu of a few years ago, in the face of Yi Kuang, is estimated to be like an infant. This guy is arrogant, but also has arrogant capital. "Then you...can beat him?" Fan Qingyi looked at Su Ba with a fixed gaze, and said softly, "He is too crazy, I...I''m not reconciled..." Su Ba understood what Fan Qingyi meant. Fan Qingyi also has her own pride, but now her pride is ruthlessly trampled on. She wants revenge but feels powerless, and hopes that someone can help her find her place. And among Buddhism. At present, Su Ba and Shi Tian are probably the only ones with this strength. For Fan Qingyi, between Shi Tian and Su Ba, they are still relatively close to Su Ba. After all, they are both disciples of fighting and defeating Buddha. Therefore, for the first time, Fan Qingyi thought of Su Ba. Fan Qingyi can''t predict Su Ba''s strength now, because occasionally walking with Su Ba, the breath of Su Ba inadvertently will make Fan Qingyi feel like a chill. She believes that Su Ba not only has the ability to compete in the top ten, but even has the ability to compete in the top five! Even though Yi Kuang was terrifying to suffocating, but if Su Ba got mad, it wouldn''t be bad. "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, he is just a stepping stone on my way forward. Even if you don''t say anything, I will definitely defeat him later!" Su Ba stood with his hands in his hands and said calmly. Although the tone was very light, Fan Qingyi heard a strong sense of confidence from it! Fan Qingyi was shocked after hearing this! She had a faint hunch. Didn''t Su Ba go for the top five, but for the top three? ! Oh my! Doesn''t this mean that Su Ba has the confidence to play against the three giants of the younger generation and has a certain chance of winning? ! Thinking of this, Fan Qingyi couldn''t help taking a breath! This is too terrible! How long did Su Ba come to Buddhism? How long has he been in the immortal world? A martial artist from the lower realm can reach this point, which really shocked Fan Qingyi and couldn''t tell it in words. But I don''t know why. Fan Qingyi didn''t think that Su Ba was talking big. Su Ba''s personality was calm, and when he said it, he would not aimlessly. Since he said so, it means he has a certain degree of certainty! Thinking that after Su Ba can enter the top three, plus Brother Shi Tian, ??then their Buddhism has two Tianjiao entering the top three! For Buddhism, it can be said that this is the first time such a brilliant result has been achieved in hundreds of times since the holding of the Summit! Buddhism will rise again and stand on top of the immortal world! "Junior Brother Su, come on! Rush to the top three! Kill Yang Wu and the others!" Fan Qingyi''s face was blushing, and she was overbearing with Su in excitement. "Well, I will try my best!" Su Ba nodded lightly. Although he has confidence in his own strength, Su Ba will not be arrogant. He has a hole card, but others may not have one. Especially those who are truly top arrogances have a profound foundation and should not be underestimated. Su Ba didn''t want to do that kind of gutter overturning. In the seventh area, after Fan Qingyi, Su Ba no longer paid attention, but instead focused on other areas. From this look, I just saw the scene where Wang Xiaoyi was defeated in the No. 4 area. The opponent''s whole body is dragonized, covered with golden dragon scales, and the attack power is extremely violent. Every blow has a flash of thunder. It is the dragon king in the thunder dragon sacred that Su Ba is very familiar with! Obviously that young man was the first genius of the Thunder Dragon clan. Although he was not as strong and threatening as Yi Kuang, he was also a strong man in the early stage of the world-breaking realm after all! Even though Wang Xiaoyi''s talent is much better than this young man, his cultivation level is indeed too low. In the early days of the Celestial Realm, it was already quite remarkable to be able to keep counting his breath under the violent offensive of this young man. "Girl, accept!" When Lei He clicked, he returned to his dragonized state and bowed his hand to Wang Xiaoyi. "Well, thank you." Wang Xiaoyi smiled at Lei He. She knew that the other party was merciful, otherwise she wouldn''t be hurt at all. After all, it was defeated. Wang Xiaoyi sighed with regret. She actually wanted to rush to the top ten, but she still seemed to overestimate herself. "Xiaoyi, don''t be discouraged, you are still young, and your cultivation time is not long. With your talent, you will definitely surpass them in the future." After Wang Xiaoyi was defeated and brought to the waiting zone by the power of the king''s platform, Su Ba''s gentle voice came in his ears. "Su Ba!" Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes lit up, and he quickly turned around. After the previous Cen Xing''s affairs were finished, Wang Xiaoyi no longer had the energy to be distracted after various regional battles restarted. From this look, he found that Su Ba''s side seemed to have ended all the battles. "Wow, Su Ba, you''re all done, so fast!" Wang Xiaoyi said in surprise. The end of all the battles in the area meant that Su Ba successfully entered the top ten, and Wang Xiaoyi was naturally happy. All of a sudden, the feeling of feeling lost because of his failure changed immediately. "Well, it''s over." Su Ba smiled brightly at Wang Xiaoyi. "That''s amazing, Su Ba, you must cheer, I know you must be fine in the top ten, then continue to charge!" "Well, I will. You''re not bad. I haven''t seen you in a few years. It''s so amazing." "That is, as your little woman, you can''t be too bad, isn''t it, hehe~" Wang Xiaoyi smiled shyly. Suddenly she seemed to think of something, her pretty face blushed slightly, "Yes, Su Ba, where did you learn the ¡®nirvana technique¡¯ you just used to deal with Cen Xing..." "Uh~" Su Ba humiliated, and decisively took the master to protect him, "Of course it was taught by the master." (Fight against Buddha:???) "It''s fighting to defeat Senior Buddha?" Wang Xiaoyi pouted, "It turns out that it''s not serious to fight and defeat the Buddha. It''s enough to create magical powers by yourself, and it''s irritating to teach bad disciples." "Yes, there is no way. Master wants to teach me, I can''t help but learn, right, but the power of the move is still very good!" Su Ba hit a haha. "Well...then you can''t use it to girls, otherwise, I...I..." "You know, don''t worry Xiaoyi, I have a sense of measure, and I usually use it to punish the wicked..." "That''s good, hehe~" "..." Su Ba and Wang Xiaoyi were talking and laughing, and Fan Qingyi, who was watching over, had a pretty face of envy. Although they don''t know what they are talking about, it is just in front of Wang Xiaoyi that Su Ba will show such a soft and brilliant smile. Maybe it was Su Ba who ended the battle ahead of schedule, which led to some rhythm. The advanced kings in other areas have also used some real skills one by one, quickly sweeping away their opponents! Only in the No. 5 area, Shi Tian is still comfortable, chatting with others while fighting, such as: "Hey, Xiongtai, your uppercut is crooked. Use seven points for your strength, and it will be better to connect your leg whip..." "Oh, this girl, your swordsmanship is very good, so powerful, the little monk is almost overwhelmed..." "Is this sir tired? Would you like to try the refreshing water made by the little monk, I promise to make you refreshed and you can''t stop..." "..." In the end, the opponents who engaged in one by one were really embarrassed and gave up. After a day''s time. The qualifiers for the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world are finally settled, and all ten places to advance to the final have been born! Among them, three of Buddhism advanced to the finals, Shi Tian, ??Su Ba and Teng Wagu! The two of Tiangong advance to the finals, Yang Wu and Huozha! Daozong advances to the finals alone, Lei Zhen! The others are the first geniuses of the four great beasts! Lei He of the Dragon clan, Yi Kuang of the Baihu clan, Tielong of the Xuanwu clan, and Yan Qingwu of the Suzaku clan! Judging from the promotion list! Buddhism monopolizes the third of the ten great arrogances of the immortal world, it can be said to be greatly exaggerated! It aroused enthusiastic cheers from the other Tianjiao of Buddhism, and they kept calling Shi Tian and Su Ba by their names! In the past few sessions, Buddhism was a bit too miserable, and has been ranked third. How can there be such a beautiful moment now! However, the disciples of Buddhism are somewhat regretful that after their second sage Fan Qingyi was defeated by the Baihu tribe''s Yi Kuang, the third sage pig won and lost to the first genius Tielong of the Xuanwu tribe. Even though Zhu Ying''s strength has increased greatly recently, and the top fairy weapon Xuanyan Batian hammer is helping him, he is still eaten to death by Tie Long! The strongest geniuses of several great beast-level forces have greatly attracted the attention of the young generation of the immortal world in this peak battle! In comparison, Lei He of the Dragon Clan is a bit weaker. Above the sky. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha opened his eyes and laughed, shaking his head and shaking his head. "Hahaha, yes! This time, my Buddhist disciples are still quite impressive. The top ten arrogances occupy three places, and then the top five occupy two places. Among them, the first is steady, so cool!" While talking, fighting to defeat the Buddha inevitably slammed at someone, stabbed Li Jing in the arm, and grinned. "Hey, Tota''s, I''m sorry! This time the number one place in your heavenly palace is 99.999% lost, quack!" Li Jing frowned and stretched out his hand to pat the position of the arm where the Fighting Victory Buddha had touched, and then said flatly. "Fengshui takes turns. This is normal. Where is it necessary? Besides, I have defended my title three times in a row in the Temple of Heaven, and you will only be a Buddhist monk!" Huh? As soon as Li Jing said this, fighting over the Buddha became a little suspicious. "Hey, talking about Tota, did you take the wrong medicine?" "How do you say it?" Li Jing stared. "That''s not right, you don''t speak your style like you, how come you suddenly become very polite, my grandson is not used to it." Go to hell! I''m not used to it yet! Li Jing slandered in his heart, this Nima is not because I am afraid that I will be attacked by you accidentally, so let me take a look at what I''m doing? ! Dead monkey, don''t get cheap and sell well! Thinking about it, Li Jing didn''t care what the Fighting Victory Buddha was muttering on the side, and turned his head blankly. Here, Dao Zong¡¯s saint realm powerhouse is announcing that today¡¯s event is over, and tomorrow will hold the top ten arrogances of the immortal world, the top ten ranking battle! But the voice just fell, suddenly! The figure of the Daozong Saint Realm powerhouse was slightly shocked, and his face looked in one direction of the King''s Tower in amazement! now! Regardless of the Taoist saint realm powerhouse, fighting against the Buddha at high altitude, Li Jing and other leading powers will focus their sights one by one below! Even the three supreme realm powerhouses far away in the main hall of Dao Sect Master, Dao Ancestor, Emperor Fengdu, and Empress Nuwa, all lightly screamed, their gazes seemed to look through the void to the direction of King Seizing Platform. The countless onlookers in the Sifang Sky are preparing to leave because of the end of the day''s competition. Just the next moment! "Roar~!!!" An unimaginable horrible dragon roar resounded in this sky! The sound waves are rolling, more than ten times bigger than thunder in the clear sky! The countless warriors who were shocked about to leave, were so excited that they almost urinated! "Slot! What a sound, so loud!" "Mum, I was so scared that I almost had a myocardial infarction!" "I almost died on the spot! Your sister!" "..." Countless people cursed, and then turned around, and then everyone''s eyes widened in a daze, with a look of horror, as if they had seen the most incredible things in the world! I saw that in the sixth area on the stage of seizing the king, Su Ba was wearing a black suit, standing still on the ground with his hands on his back, his expression stern and calm. In the void behind him, a vague chaos did not know when it had reappeared. Then the chaos turned into a chaotic vortex, devouring the aura of the four directions at a terrible speed, forming a terrifying aura tornado in the void! But the terrifying roar of the terrifying dragon that everyone heard before came out of the aura tornado into chaos! "This... won''t..." Everyone was speechless, and they were shocked, "Could it be... Su Ba''s phantom behind him is about to transform now... The cry is terrifying, what level is it..." Everyone''s words are not finished yet! "Roar~!!!" A deafening dragon roar appeared again in the aura tornado, from far to near! next moment! Everyone saw that in that terrible spiritual energy tornado, a huge dragon head slowly emerged from it! The diameter of a dragon''s head alone is more than tens of feet! When the scarlet golden dragon swam out of the aura tornado, everyone on the scene was shocked inexplicably! What a terrible dragon this is! A huge body like a mountain, covering the sky, full of wild and domineering majestic dragon eyes! Different from other real dragons, the lower part of the dragon''s head is covered with golden hyena hairs, majestic, domineering, and full of unmatched ancient dragons! The most shocking thing is that it has six toes on top of its four claws! "My God! Six-clawed Ancestral Dragon!!!" "Damn! Zulong!" "This... how big is this! Even the sky is covered... I''m afraid it''s hundreds of meters..." "No...how do I feel a thousand feet..." "No, how can I not see how big it is... hundreds of feet? Thousand feet? Thousands of feet? Ah, crazy..." "..." The onlookers screamed in shock! What made everyone even more shocked was that they couldn''t tell the size of this terrifying ancestor dragon! In the eyes of some people, the ancestral dragon hovering in the sky is hundreds of feet long! However, in the eyes of other people, it seems to be a thousand feet long! In the eyes of others, it seems to have become bigger! Misty, like clouds and mists, makes people inappropriate. This feeling is like taking the king stage after a long period of testing, and finally barely concretized Su Ba¡¯s talent potential, but because of the lack of ability of the king stage itself, the emergence of the giant dragon caused thousands of people. No individual can see through. But there is no doubt that! Su Ba''s potential is absolutely the best in the world, surpassing everyone! The clearest Zulong head, which is tens of feet in size, can prove this! The head is so big, even if the body can''t be seen clearly, will it still be small? ! "Roar~!" After the huge ancestor dragon that covered the sky and the sun came out, the sky was a terrifying roar! The Kunlun Mountains, which are more than 10,000 miles away, seemed to shake! And the next moment! "Roar~!" "Roar~!" "Roar~!" "Roar~!" "Roar~!" "Roar..." Countless high, clear, or deep dragon roars sounded one after another. Behind those Bai Da Tianjiao who had ever qualified, the hidden Qianlong and True Dragon appeared one after another, and then quickly came to Zulong''s side, and began to circle and dance around the Zulong and the Su Ba below. It was the huge golden real dragon of Shi Tian that was hundreds of feet long, with its noble head lowered, as if surrendering. this moment! Su Ba''s body is slightly suspended on the king''s platform, holding his hands in the void, and his black hair is windless and automatic, just like the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons that descended from the ancient times. Deathly silence all around! Everyone opened their mouths blankly, looking up at the indescribable scene in front of them. Shocked! In addition to shock! Still shocked! Take the king on stage. Shi Tian came back to his senses and looked at Su Ba, who is now the focus of the audience, without any hint of jealousy. His brows revealed sincere joy and blessings. "Junior Brother Su, that''s great! It seems...it won''t take long for you to surpass the little monk and me..." Yang Wu''s face was gloomy, his eyes fell on the indescribable giant Ancestral Dragon above Su Ba''s head, his eyelids twitched again and again. The little stuff he once looked down upon has challenged his bottom line time and time again! Now, not only has he rushed into the ranks of the ten great arrogances of the immortal world, but also slapped Yang Wu in the face severely in potential! Just one Shi Tian, ??what kind of Su Ba is! The talent potential is even better than him? ! Lei Zhen''s eyes were burning on the side, and his heart was ups and downs, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. The face of Tengwagu behind him was as ugly as his dead mother. He couldn''t believe it, and didn''t want to believe it! How is this possible! Su Ba''s talent is better than him, and he recognizes it, but it''s so good that it''s too much! Compared with Su Ba''s ancestor dragon, whose size is seven or eight feet deep, this Nima is like a loach! Yi Kuang and Tie Long looked solemn, watching Su Ba get serious for the first time! And Yan Qingwu, the first beauty and first genius of the Suzaku clan, looked at Su Ba''s beautiful eyes, her rosy mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking. "This is really abnormal...I...how could I mess with such a abnormal character..." Hiding in the corner, I couldn''t erase the tearing hot and painful Cen Xing with all my means. I wanted to cry without tears, and regret it. Fan Qingyi''s beautiful eyes were dumbfounded, it seems that only Su Ba''s shadow is reflected in her pupils... "Su Ba is really great, really great~" As for Wang Xiaoyi, the pretty face was red, and the whole person was excited and whispered. She looked at Su Ba''s beautiful eyes full of admiration and love. I don''t know who it is, and said with awe-inspiring emotion. "Unbelievable talent, I didn''t come here for hundreds of millions of miles to watch the game. But now, even if the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world is over, I haven''t broken through the bottleneck. But seeing such a magnificent scene and discovering that there are such amazing talents in the world, I have no regrets in this life..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1083： Exit, fighting spirit! The scene fell into a long silence. Everyone''s heart was ups and downs, and it was impossible to describe Su Ba in words. Especially many disciples of Dao Sect, they know the foundation of the history of seizing the king''s platform. In the hundreds of thousands of years since the founding of Dao Sect, countless disciples of Dao Sect have been passed on the stage of seizing the king. These people are all Tianjiao-level figures of Taoism, with extraordinary qualifications and great potential! And most of them are Qianlong bodies that are one foot or two feet long, and there are very few that are a few feet long. Real dragons over one foot long are even rarer and rare! More than a hundred years ago, their Taoist school came out of Yang Wu, a seven or eight-foot dragon body, which made a sensation in the Taoist school, invincible, and it can be described as infinite! With this, Yang Wu became the first son of Dao Sect, enjoying the top resources, and enjoying the respect, admiration and admiration of countless Dao Sect children! At that time, the Dao Sect disciples felt that the talents of their First Saint Child, His Royal Highness, were unprecedented in Dao Sect, even in the immortal world, they were afraid to be the best! But just today! Not to mention that Lei Zhen from the Heavenly Palace drew a tie with their Highness Yang Wu''s talents, the Buddhist priest''s Shi Tian, ??with a face like a chariot, crushed Yang Wu''s talents to the ground! But this is not the end! Finally, a god-like man appeared! That Su Ba, who was originally disdainful and improper by many people, suddenly looked like a concave-convex human body transformed, becoming aloof, looking down on everyone. If they say that His Highness Yang Wu, the first sage son of Dao Sect, is a super arrogant in the immortal world, then what is Su Ba? The only one in the immortal world, a peerless Tianjiao! Everyone couldn''t help but jump out of this term! Because, this kind of aptitude against the sky is no longer something that no one can describe before, and I am afraid that there will be absolutely no one to come! For at least a million years, such evildoers will not appear! I didn''t know who it was, and finally couldn''t help but sighed: "Absolutely! Too absolute! If Su Ba does not fall, I am afraid that within ten thousand years, he will become the supreme!" Ten thousand years! Achieve the supreme! Everyone was shocked, but they did not refute! The supreme realm, the supreme realm of the fairy world, countless top Tianjiao can not make progress in 100,000 years, hundreds of thousands years! Even those who are astonishing and talented as fighting against Buddha and Erlang, have been stuck on the threshold of the Supreme Realm for more than one hundred thousand years! The Supreme Realm is the ultimate realm that countless warriors yearn for! Once you become the supreme, that is the king of the ten thousand realms, shocking the past and the present! Since the emergence of the fairy world, from ancient times to the present, it has gone through more than millions of years, but only three powerhouses of the supreme realm have been born! So it can be seen that the difficulty of the Supreme Realm! However, now, no one refuted Su Ba''s achievement of supremacy within ten thousand years, just because countless people were shocked by Su Ba''s demon-like talent! The scene was silent for a long time, and suddenly there was a cold snort! "It doesn''t matter how many years he can become supreme, but now, let''s talk about it!" Yang Wu''s face was cold and stern, and he stepped heavily on the king''s stage, making a loud explosion. His aura was like a rainbow, and his whole body was gushing out an unimaginable terrifying aura, like mountain torrents, like volcanoes, bursting extremely! "Yes, my fighting spirit has burned!" Lei Zhen on the side laughed, and a horrible aura of resistance against Yang Wu rushed into the sky. He stretched out his hand to Su Ba and said loudly. "Su Ba, the future is the future, and now is the present. Since your talent is unparalleled in the past, fighting power is rare in the world if you want to come, I hope you won''t let me down!" After speaking, Lei Zhen jumped up and jumped off the stage to seize the king. At the end of the qualifiers, there is no need to stay below the book. At this moment, other great arrogances such as Yi Kuang and Tie Long have also recovered from the shock, showing their sharp faces! Tianjiao of their level, along the way, I don''t know how many dangers they have gone through, how many powerful enemies they have defeated, a heart has been tempered for a long time, and they have sufficient confidence in their own strength! Under the premise that there is no direct fighting and being defeated by others, they will never be affected by foreign objects! "Su Ba, I admit that I underestimated you a bit, then see you in the top ten!" Yi Kuang looked at Su Ba with a cold face and said, then turned around and jumped off the king''s stage to leave! "I will defeat you, whether you are the future supreme..." The voice of Tie Long''s urn was full of pressure. He glanced at Su Ba and followed Yi Kuang away. Yan Qingwu of the Suzaku clan also left. She didn''t say anything before she left, but she cast a wink at Su Ba with amorous feelings, and then walked away. All Tianjiao disappeared. The ancestral dragon behind Su Ba was also revealed after ten breaths of time, the invisible void disappeared, and Su Ba fell back on the stage of seizing the king. At this meeting, only Shi Tian, ??Zhu Ying, Wang Xiaoyi, and Fan Qingyi were left. "Let''s go." Su Ba smiled at everyone. "What about me~" Wang Xiaoyi stood tall and slim, blinking long eyelashes and looking at Su Ba expectantly. Shi Tian, ??Zhu Ying, and Fan Qingyi were in the same large guest room with Su Ba, and they would naturally walk together, but Wang Xiaoyi was a Dao Zong disciple and did not live with them. When Pig had heard it, an ambiguous smile appeared on his chubby face, and his small eyes squeezed towards Su Ba. Su Ba winked his eyebrows as if he hadn''t seen the pig win, and looked at Wang Xiaoyi with a smile. "It''s still early, if Xiaoyi wants to go, of course she can go together." "Yeah~ Then I''m not welcome~" Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes turned into cute crescents with a smile. "O''s k, great!" Shi Tian''s eyes lit up, and he said with great meaning, "Then you are welcome, and the dinner will be prepared by the little monk!" Everyone stunned immediately! "do not!" Wang Xiaoyi, Zhu Ying, and Fan Qingyi spoke in unison. "What''s the matter? Little monk, I studied all night last night, and I have made some progress again!" Shi Tian felt very innocent. I rely on! Brother, please let us go. If you want to do harm, go and do harm to Brother Su. The pig spit out bitterly in his heart. Improved again? Brother Pig, I am very panicked. Fan Qingyi also felt her scalp numb. And Wang Xiaoyi, who already knew Shi Tian''s ¡®perfect¡¯ cooking skills, showed an awkward but polite smile on his pretty face. She almost gave it away after one bite, she didn''t want to experience it again. Su Ba gave a smirk, but he had no choice but to come out to the rescue at the right time. "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??you have already demonstrated your cooking skills last time, this time to celebrate my entry into the top ten, I will show you a taste for everyone." "Oh? Junior Brother Su, you can also cook?" Shi Tian''s eyes lit up and looked at Su Ba. "Understand a little, understand a little." Su Ba smiled lightly. Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? In other words, during the crazy lottery draw for Su Ba in the Xuantian Continent, he also drew a lot of skills. Among them is a small skill, proficient in cooking. Su Ba seldom uses this thing. They provide meals in the Zongmen on weekdays, and they usually cook barbecues even in the wild. In fact, Su Ba still has a hand in cooking. Moreover, Su Ba was confident that even if he could no longer cook, he would still be able to eat. Of course, Su Ba cooked ordinary dishes, and there was no way that Shi Tian could have the effects of the dishes on the level of a high-level pill. I am afraid that only Shi Tian in Ten Thousand Realms can do it. "Okay, let Su Balu show it to us!" Wang Xiaoyi clapped his hands and said softly. "Yes, yes, let Junior Brother Su/Brother Su come!" Fan Qingyi and Zhu Ying nodded again and again, breathing a sigh of relief. As long as Sha Tian is not allowed to do it, anything is fine. "OK then." Shi Tian touched his bald head, and said heartily, "Junior Brother Su, do you want me to help the little monk?" You come here to fight, what is the difference with you, my first show, Brother Shitian, don''t "inflict" me. "No, I can do it alone." Su Ba said immediately, without giving Shi Tian a chance to speak, and moved forward quickly, "Then let''s go back first, and I will prepare." "Good..." Several people from Wang Xiaoyi quickly followed. "Hey~ wait for me, little monk." Shi Tian was speechless, and hurried to catch up. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1084： Crazy thoughts! The crowd dispersed in the Quartet area of ??the King''s Terrace. Countless people are looking forward to the top ten ranking competition tomorrow! This time the level of the immortal world peak battle can be said to be much higher than the previous ones. The top talents one by one opened everyone''s eyes! Of course, many people already have candidates for their support, and they just wait for tomorrow to hope that their optimistic Tianjiao will show off their power! And this time. Above the sky. But it is much more lively than before. The onlookers in the four places below are all scattered, and there is still a lively atmosphere above. I saw that the leaders of the various forces came to the front of Douzhe Buddha with a friendly, flattering, and respectful expression, and continued to congratulate him. "Fight against Lord Buddha, congratulations to the three masters of the nobility school for entering the ranks of the top ten arrogances!" "Congratulations! Fighting against Lord Buddha, this session of Buddhism has opened my eyes!" "That''s amazing! Buddhism is about to rise. In the future, Buddhism may have three supreme realm powerhouses or even more. Fighting and defeating the Buddha is asking for cover!" "Fighting against Lord Buddha, can you take the liberty to ask, how strong is Su Ba? Have you set a goal for him, is it the top five or the top three, or even the first?" "I heard that Su Ba is still your proud disciple? This talent is too strong. It is worthy of fighting and defeating the Buddha, with wisdom and eyes!" "congratulations¡­¡­" "..." Listening to the constant compliments, flattery, and even flattering voices in the ear, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha was in a violent mood, and he waved his hands humbly and happily. If it''s normal. The thing it disdains the most is that it''s good to not run wild on the spot. But now it''s different, everyone is really telling the truth, hahahahahaha! "Just scream~" Li Jing, who was ignored by everyone, looked as dark as the bottom of a pot, thinking that his dignified Heavenly Palace Chief Soldier would actually end up in ruins? Does anyone pay attention to it? The scenery was taken away by Fighting Victory Buddha, and Li Jing didn''t bother to stay in place, and disappeared with a black face. ... Dao Sect Master Hall thousands of miles away. Even though they were far apart, they still couldn''t escape the eyes of Daozu, Nuwa Empress and Emperor Fengdu. The three supreme realm great abilities paid full attention to the scene of the transformation of the ancestor dragon. After seeing it, the scene was quiet for a while. immediately. The three supreme realms looked at each other with different expressions. In the end, Emperor Fengdu''s face was condensed and he spoke first, with a low voice. "Taozu, I heard that your Dao Sect seized the King''s Terrace and can identify the potential of Tianjiao, but most of them are in the form of Qianlong. Yang Wu is known as the number one genius of Dao Zong in the eternal life, and he is only seven or eight feet of the real dragon. Let''s forget about Shi Tian, ??what''s going on in Su Ba''s situation? " Zulong''s head, which is dozens of feet long, looks scary. "Fengdu, there is nothing wrong with winning the King''s Terrace." Dao Ancestor knew that Emperor Fengdu might be a little bit dumb, stroked his white beard under his jaw, and said with a faint smile. "To be honest, even in this situation, King Seizing Platform still cannot fully estimate Su Ba''s potential. This young man has unlimited potential like an abyss. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the old man would not believe it. " "What kind of **** luck has the immortal world gone, it''s nothing more than a Shi Tian, ??and a Su Ba whose potential is more terrifying than Shi Tian?" The gorgeous face of Empress Nuwa was also a little unbelievable, and then she chuckled and said to both Emperor Fengdu and Daozu, "That seems to be more than just the peak battle of the young generation in the immortal world. It is a hundred years later that the three major realms are fighting against each other, and Buddhism is about to rise. Su Ba and Na Shi Tian will be the most threatening formidable enemies of our younger generation! " Daozu smiled quietly. As for Emperor Fengdu, he snorted and said gloomily. "Come on! Nuwa, you also have an outstanding talent in the demon world, don''t be the emperor, you don''t know! Besides, talent is talent, and how much strength can be transformed is the most important! In the future, no one can say, I have many outstanding talents in the underworld, and this time there will be the birth of the underworld! Previously, this emperor thought there was nothing suspenseful about the battle among the three great realms, but now it seems that the heroes are really coming out together, trying the sword world! See who it is, it is the sharpest sword in the world! If you win the first place in the battle of the three big realms, you will definitely not have to run in the future of the supreme realm! " "Hey, that''s what I said." Empress Nuwa smiled, her attractive red lips showed a faint curve, "This time I came to visit the peak battle of the young generation in the immortal world, but I didn''t want to cut the willow. It''s right. Now let''s observe and observe those dolls, how strong they are. " Dao Ancestor listened to the words of the two and didn''t say anything. There was a strange light in the old and wise eyes, and he muttered in his heart. "This year is truly a genius, and it is a prosperous age of the Three Realms. If the Demon Ancestor can be born later, when these tianjiao all grow up, there may not be so many disasters..." ... the other side. When Su Ba went to Daozong¡¯s dining room to buy some ingredients, he ¡®accidentally¡¯ ran into a power he had just met. Lei Lie, the patriarch of the Thunder Dragon clan. "Little friend Su Ba, it really made someone Lei stun his tongue. With such enchanting potential, the future achievements are absolutely extraordinary!" With a warm smile on Lei Lie''s rugged face, he watched Su Ba constantly praise him. If Lei Lie had a good impression and friendly attitude because of Su Ba''s general knowledge and politeness, then now, it is even more friendly! Because relying on Su Ba''s potential, as long as the future does not fall, the supreme realm is a bottleneck for ordinary people, which is probably nothing to Su Ba. With such potential stocks, it is absolutely right to lay a good relationship ahead of time. At the same time, Lei Lie secretly admired the Dragon Lord''s far-sightedness, knowing that Su Ba was extraordinary, and he was ready in advance to meet Su Ba. Seeing Lei Lie''s appearance, Su Ba was surprised, but after another thought, Lei Lie came to him specifically, otherwise how could it be so coincidental. Smiling, Su Ba saluted respectfully and said. "Lao Lei is too acclaimed. I don''t know what Lei has to say to me?" "Niu! As expected of Su Ba''s little friend, he discovered the details all at once." Lei Lie didn''t have any surprises when Su Ba guessed that he came to the door specially. "Is such that." Lei Lie showed the friendliest smile of his life and looked at Su Badao, "The gift arranged by the Dragon Lord has arrived, and the old man specially gave a gift to Su Ba." Ok? The dragon gift arrived, so soon? ! Su Ba was startled slightly. Lei Lie originally said that the peak battle would not be here until the end, and it was only a day later. "Thank you Dragon Lord for your love." The things that have been promised, Su Ba naturally will not pretend to be upright again, but will be very serious and bowed his hands. "This love Su has written down, if there is a need in the future, Su should do a little bit. Power!" "It''s easy to talk." With Su Ba''s guarantee, Lei Lie''s smile was even brighter. He knew that the most important thing for Tianjiao like Su Ba was the promise. When it comes to speaking, he will do his best to do it, otherwise it will go against their martial arts aspirations and will have an impact on cultivation. Not too much nonsense, Lei Lie stretched out a storage ring on the spot, took out a small and exquisite storage ring from it, and threw it to Su Ba. Storage ring of high-level spirit weapon! Su Ba took a look, his eyes lit up! Although not as good as the high-level immortal item storage ring given by the Buddha Master at the time, the high-level spiritual item storage ring is also very rare and valuable. Even the storage ring is so good, Su Ba has a lot of expectations for the contents inside. However, Su Ba didn''t go to see it on the spot either, but Zhen Erzhen solemnly put the high-level spiritual artifact storage ring into the storage space. This little detail can be said to have given the Dragon Clan a lot of face, which made Lei Lie even more appreciate Su Ba. This young man is really good, and the future can be expected! "Little friend Su Ba, it looks like you are going to Daozong''s dining room?" After Su Ba received the storage ring, Lei Lie asked casually. "Well, to celebrate entering the top ten, I am going to buy some food materials, try my best, and give my friends a bright eye." "I know how to cook, Little Friend Su Ba is so versatile and amazing!" Lei Lie smiled and said, knowing that enough is enough, "Then don''t disturb Su Ba''s meeting with friends, and the old man withdrew." "Okay, Lei Lao walk slowly." Su Ba watched Lei Lie disappear, and then walked quickly in the direction of Daozong''s dining room again. That night. When Su Ba came back, Xiao Lu got a hand in cooking (of course, thanks to his proficiency in cooking) (Funny dog ??head) Zhu Ying, Fan Qingyi, and Wang Xiaoyi applauded again and again. Shi Tian was also very addicted to eating, and he had to show off his cooking skills again. However, when Shi Tian prepared the dishes, he found that all the people in the hall had run out except for Su Ba. This made Shi Tian beat his chest and shouted that he was not careful about making friends. In the end, Su Ba ate all the food made by Shi Tian, ??and under Shi Tian''s satisfied gaze, he returned to his room. The moment the door closed, Su Ba''s deep black eyes flashed inadvertently! Arriving on the futon in the middle of the guest room, Su Ba sat down cross-legged, and then took out the high-level spiritual artifact storage ring given by Lei Lie from the storage space. In this high-level spiritual weapon storage ring, there is a great gift from the dragon clan! "I don''t know, what will be inside..." Su Ba said that he didn''t expect it to be false. Since it was a big gift, it must be extraordinary. Su Ba knew that the Dragon would be polite, but he didn''t expect to be so polite! When a trace of soul power entered the storage ring, Su Ba was almost stunned by the scene in front of him! Although there are only two things inside, these two things take up half of the entire storage or space! The first type, immortal stone! Massive mountains of celestial stones are piled on the left part of the space, densely packed with bright crystals and moist celestial stones, it feels a little dazzling Hua Su Ba''s eyes at a glance! Although the space inside this high-level spiritual artifact storage ring is much smaller than the high-level fairy artifact storage space given by Douzhe Sheng Buddha, it can''t hold people and it will be full! Su Ba can tell without counting! The immortal stone sent by the dragon clan at least exceeded 200,000 yuan! I go! Calculate, roughly estimate, can provide Su Ba with at least two trillion strengthening points! Nice! This time made another windfall! When Su Ba looked at the right part of the storage ring, he couldn''t help but breathe slightly! This is the second kind, the treasure of heaven and earth! Countless large, small, round, flat, long, short... various types of flowers and plants piled up in the storage space on the right. These treasures of heaven, material and earth have different attributes, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, etc., and the quality is also good! Even Su Ba saw a few trees that were of the same wood attributes, and the quality was not worse than the one that was once obtained from Zhu Ba Jie Da Neng. Obviously, it is the best wood attribute heaven and earth treasure! Developed! These treasures of heaven, material and earth are the highlight, even if the quantity is not as good as the immortal stone, if you exchange for the immortal stone, I don''t know how much you can get! Especially those top-quality heavenly materials and earth treasures, it is even more difficult to find, even those who are strong in the saint realm are jealous! This gift from the dragon clan is really a waste of money! At least these resources, I am afraid that the hard pile can also pile up a lot of Heaven-Breaching Martial Artists. For the younger generation, more than a wealthy can be described? ! "call--" Su Ba watched for more than a dozen breaths before exhaling a suffocating breath. Harm, too much money, almost fascinated him. Holding the huge wealth in his hand, Su Ba calmed his mood, and it took several hours to collect all the fairy stones. As for those treasures of heaven, material and earth, the wood attribute Su Ba is useful and can increase the development of the Azure Dragon''s divine body. Other properties of heaven, material and earth treasures, recycling is a bit wasteful, Su Ba will not move them for the time being, intending to find opportunities to exchange wood attribute heaven, material and earth treasures or immortal stones and so on. Inadvertently glanced at his own strengthening point column, and the series of numbers showed that Su Ba''s heart fluctuates. So many enhancement points have been credited... Su Ba narrowed his eyes, and a crazy thought suddenly popped out of his mind... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1085： Crazy crazy! The next day, early morning. As soon as the sun rose from the east, countless warriors gathered in the sky in the Quartet Valley, thousands of miles away from the back mountain of the Kunlun Mountains. Today is the day of the top ten battle of the top ten arrogance of the immortal world! Everyone is very excited! The vast majority of the warriors who came from afar were all excited without a rest, looking forward to the coming day soon! Although the time for the official game has not yet arrived. But at this moment, when there are more people, it will naturally become lively. Discussing and communicating everywhere. "In my opinion, this year''s peak battle level of the young generation in the fairy world is one of the highest in history, and the top ten arrogances are all good!" "Yes! But without exception, it is the world of the beast-level forces and the holy land-level forces Tianjiao! No one else can squeeze in the top ten!" "That''s for sure! How can the Tianjiao of the general big sect power compare with the Tianjiao of the beast-level power and above? The ancestors who can make the top 20 are smoked!" "In other words, in today''s ranking of the top ten arrogances, who are you more optimistic about? I am optimistic about Su Ba. The potential of this horse riding yesterday was manifested, and I was scared to pee!" "Um~ Su Ba is extremely talented, it is for sure that he has never been past, but his cultivation is too low, I am afraid he is not the top in terms of strength... I am optimistic about Shaotian!" "It seems that Shi Tian''s fighting spirit is not high, I think Yang Wu seems to be stronger..." "I think it''s Lei Zhen, he gives people a sense of invisibility, but it''s amazing at the first shot!" "..." Many people have a supportive candidate in their minds. As soon as the chatter box is opened, people keep expressing their opinions, and the scene is not unbelievably lively. Some even got devalued because of their idols, and they almost got up to work because of their emotions. Until the sun finally rose, when the hour was almost the time, Dao Zong''s saint-level powerhouse appeared silently above the King Seizing Platform. And above the sky. The great abilities of those various forces to lead the team have also appeared, and the Fighting Victory Buddha and Li Jing are naturally still at the forefront. Each mighty spirit is very good, with piercing eyes. Because of the peak battle of the young generations in the fairy world, the battle of the ten great arrogances is the highlight, and it is worthy of them to watch and comment seriously. As for the previous battles, it has been drizzling, and only those warriors in the sky below who are not aware of it will be excited to see it. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh With a series of breaking through the air, the top ten arrogances of Su Ba, Shi Tian, ??Yang Wu and others who advanced to the finals all came to the central area of ??Seizing the King''s Terrace and looked up at the high-altitude Dao Zong Saint Realm powerhouse. "Everyone is here, so let me talk about the rules of the finals." The Taoist saint realm powerhouse looked down on the crowd with indifferent eyes, and slowly said, "Different from the previous game rules, the finals will take a round-robin approach, that is, everyone will play nine games. Win a game plus 1 point, and finally decide the final ranking based on the number of points! Well, the rules are as simple as that. The first character will be selected by the king''s platform! Now the final begins! " Although the voice of Taoist saint realm powerhouse is not loud, it spreads clearly throughout the void, so that everyone can hear it. Everyone is preparing to cheer. At this time, a young man dressed in black with a grim complexion slowly levitated from the stage of seizing the king, and then stood high in the air. Everyone''s eyes were subconsciously attracted to the past. Seeing the person in midair, everyone was startled. Isn''t this Su Ba, the game is about to start, what does he want to do? "Junior Brother Su, what are you going to do? It''s about to start selecting people to win the king''s platform." Shi Tian raised his head and asked Su Ba in confusion. "I know." Su Ba smiled slightly at Shi Tian, ??and then the smile faded, his eyes slowly scanned the other people on the king''s platform, and said lightly. "I want this to be the strongest king in the peak battle..." The flat voice is transmitted to everyone''s ears through the fluctuations of spiritual power. "... The looping battle is too time-consuming, I don''t think it is necessary, so in order to convince you, I will stand on the stage to win the king and defeat you one by one!" In the end, Su Ba looked at Yang Wu, Lei Zhen and the others, "including you!" what? ! As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! Everyone stared in shock and inexplicably, and looked at Su Ba in disbelief. Damn. Groove! Is this Su Ba crazy? ! What he meant was that he was ready to face the wheel battle of the other nine great arrogances alone? ! Damn! How arrogant is this? ! You know, the remaining nine people are not the other people in the previous budget competition, but the nine great arrogances of the world! Su Ba opened his mouth to be the strongest king at the peak, and his tone was so big that there was really no one! It is true that Su Ba''s potential has made countless people convinced and amazed! But the point is that Su Ba hasn''t grown up yet! To leapfrog the world''s top tianjiao in the early stage of the Heaven-Breaching Realm with the cultivation base of the late Celestial Realm is almost tantamount to idiotic dreams. You know, such as Yi Kuang, Tie Long and other early Tianjiao, dealing with ordinary warriors in the late-breaking stage is a matter of grasping! Can Su Ba cross a greater realm and defeat the general late-stage warriors in the world-shaking realm? It''s not that Xuan Pill hits Shenhai, but the King Realm hits Emperor Zun! Every gap in the world-breaking realm is so huge that very people who want to leapfrog can''t do it! Not to mention, the three giants of the younger generation, whose strength is faintly above Yi Kuang and others, are Yang Wu, the first holy son of the Holy Land! After taking 10,000 steps, Su Ba''s combat effectiveness suddenly exploded. If he wins one, he can hit the second without taking a break? ! Crazy crazy! Everyone had no idea that Su Ba, who was early in the morning, gave everyone such an exciting scene! Although Shi Tian was surprised by Su Ba''s words, his eyes, which were as clear as stars, lit up. Leaving aside the rest, Su Ba''s posture at this time already had a generation of kingly demeanor! But Yang Wu''s face was completely gloomy, his eyelids jumped and smiled fiercely, angrily turned back! "Haha! It''s really a big tone! Su Ba, don''t think that you are invincible if you have good aptitude!" Now in my eyes, you are nothing at all! The wheels fight us? Just rely on you? ! " Yi Kuang''s face was cold and expressionless, and he said without expression: "I think I''m crazy enough, but compared to you, I''m afraid it''s too late! Do you know what you mean by this?!" Tie Long''s sneer sneered, "If you say something like this for hundreds of years, thousands of years later, I can understand! Oh, but now he threatens to fight alone and wait for the nine great arrogances. What do you want to do? Erect your invincible posture? ! " "Gluck~ I am so confident~" Yan Qingwu''s enchanting beautiful eyes stared at Su Ba without blinking, and she giggled, "People like confident men, but...too confident will capsize." Lei Zhen smiled faintly, "Want to stand up invincible? Very good, I want to see, in front of me, how do you form your invincible posture!" Regarding the words of Yang Wu and others below, Su Ba did not respond and paid attention. He looked down at the King Seizing Platform slightly, his voice calm. "Taking the King''s Terrace, I know that you have amazing spirituality and a strong sense of autonomy. That''s right! I, Su Ba, will stand up invincible in front of everyone today! I ask myself that I have such confidence and strength, so..." Su Ba closed his eyes, then opened them, and said lightly, "...I think you will do me well, right?" my God! Su Ba really planned to do this! The crowd onlookers felt frightened and couldn''t believe what they heard. But suddenly, they discovered that after Su Ba had said these words, his temperament had changed. If it was said that Su Ba was still a weapon hidden in its armory, now, it seems that a peerless magical soldier was born outrageously, showing its sharp edge! Just at this time! "Buzzing..." The entire king-taking platform trembles constantly, emitting countless rays of light in vain! As soon as these countless rays of light appeared, they gathered together as if there was life and quickly submerged into Su Ba''s body like a shooting star, setting Su Ba against him like a radiant God of War, blooming in the sky with unparalleled brilliance! Selected! Everyone was shocked and horrified! Seizing the King has heard Su Ba''s request! It is actually willing to complete Su Ba and give Su Ba a chance to stand invincible! OMG! Is it crazy to seize the king''s platform? ! Or...does it also think that Su Ba has the strength to accomplish this feat? Everyone who thought of this couldn''t help but tremble a little! Everyone is faintly aware. I am afraid that after today, the new era of kings! Coming soon! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1086： war! Just as countless glowing rays of light shrouded Su Ba on the King''s Capture Platform, Yang Wu and others'' complexions suddenly became gloomy on the King''s Platform! However, there was no opportunity for them to speak at all! An invisible strong force was produced on everyone for no reason. Just like before, the arrogances of Yang Wu and Lei Zhen were dragged to the corner of the king''s seizure platform, and were enveloped by a light film. The final peak battle will be based on the entire championship platform! "Om~!" A red ray of light rose into the sky, and then shot into the corner where the Tianjiao was, and selected a person! The second generation of Tiangong, Huozha! Huozha was taken aback for a moment, and then pouted and walked up. The first one was selected, which most likely meant that the King''s Tower believed that his strength was the bottom of the crowd. Although Huozha was very upset, but he didn''t have any comments. After all, he was too young, in his twenties, his cultivation base could not keep up with the big army, and it was reasonable that he could not beat other people. In addition to the nine great arrogances, the ones with the worst cultivation base are all at the peak of the celestial extreme realm, and everyone else has gone to the broken sky realm! He can leapfrog the challenge himself, and all these people can, so there is still a gap. However, Huozha was confident that it was also a matter of time to catch up with the large army at his own growth rate. Came to the center of the king''s seizure platform with a grin, Huozha stood in front of Su Ba with his hands on his hips, and smiled. "Brother Su Ba, I didn''t expect that we would fight in this way and fight back. We have known each other for over ten years. Some of the moves can''t be used, but don''t hurt your peace, you know." It is clear. Huozha was referring to Su Ba''s thousand-year killing of "shocking the world and crying ghosts" when he dealt with Cen Xing. Even if Huo Zhang Tian was not afraid of fear, he felt uncomfortable seeing this move. Obviously, this trick is not an ordinary magical power. Didn''t you see that guy Cen Xing is still holding his feet inside, and he looks like an old constipation. Su Ba looked at Huozha, with a smile on his stern face, and nodded. "Don''t worry, brother Aa, I know it in my heart." "That''s good." Huo Zha stretched lazily and shook his head, "Originally, the main purpose of my participation in the war was to see if I had a chance to abuse the pig and win the pig''s head!" But now it seems that the pig''s head is too good, the cultivation base is one level higher than that of the young master, and he has not even made the top ten. Since Brother Su Ba now wants to erect that invincible posture, I am happy to fulfill you, Xiaoye, but I still have to fight, or I will poke my spirit! " "I know, let''s do it!" Su Ba made a please gesture to Huozha. "Great!" The gossip was over, and he entered a state of battle. As the word "good" fell, his slender eyes suddenly became sharp! A terrifying aura full of flame bursting air hidden in the body burst out, killing intent for a while, as if seeing an endless wave of flames about to drown people! The Su Ba standing on the opposite side was much more restrained, so he stood with his hand holding his hand, and his whole person was like an unsheathed peerless **** soldier, arrogant and unstoppable! "Chichichichi..." Invisibly, Huozha seemed to hear the sound of his aura rushing towards Su Ba, pierced by Su Ba''s aura, Huozha burst out laughing! "Hahaha! Brother Su Ba, good momentum! Xiaoye currently thinks he is not your opponent, but Xiaoye, I will make three moves, you have to pick it up!" "bring it on!" Su Ba''s eyes bloomed with brilliance, and the light on his right hand flashed, and the scarlet golden long stick shining with blazing golden thunder power was caught by Su Ba! Lingxiao **** thunder stick, come out! In the face of Huozha, he has enough respect! "boom!" The terrible flame power soared into the sky, and the high-altitude clouds were directly washed away, and the endless flames agitated, reflecting the sky in all directions. Huo Zha activated his gilt flame divine body from the beginning, and the whole person turned into a flame war god, his head full of upside-down hair danced wildly with the violent flames, and the terrifying heat spread all over the world! "The first trick, flame aurora!" Huozha grinned, revealing sharp and piercing teeth, the top fairy weapon Xuanhuoba sky spear bloomed with the ultimate red light, and stab Su Ba volleyed! "call--" Unmatched flames burst out, overwhelming the sky, this shot, as if the entire world was shrouded in a sea of ??hot flames, let it burn! "Chichichichichichichichichichi..." There was a dense crackling sound from the void, and the raging flames rushed towards Su Pa like a volcanic eruption! There was a fiery red patch in front of him, and the turbulent flames wanted to rush into Su Ba''s body before the surging heat flow! Su Ba snorted, his whole body shook and scattered countless heat currents, and then the spirit power of the Nine Suns and Thunder poured into the Lingxiao God''s Thunder Stick, and the power of the Lingxiao God''s Thunder Stick soared! A stick was smashed out, and the raging flames greeted with a wave of thunder and mighty power! Boom~! The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel smashed into the raging flames, and the terrifying power of thunder turned into countless fierce electric scorpions in the flames, tearing it apart fiercely! The large flames turned into a puff of fire and spattered, exposing the figure of Huozha who was galloping from behind with a gun! At this moment, Huozha Dang''s long and thin eyes are sharp as guns, his black hair has turned into a fiery red, and his fiery red hair is standing upside down in the air and dancing wildly! His mouth was already bulging, and at the moment when the large flames were torn apart, he opened his mouth and spit out an extremely terrifying fiery flame! "The second trick, Samadhi is really hot!" Samadhi Real Fire is also at the top level among the top magical powers, possessing unimaginable powers. Even fighting and defeating Buddha have suffered from the loss of Samadhi Real Fire! Even if Huozha hadn''t cultivated to the fullest, but at this time the real fire of Samadhi, the temperature of the surroundings suddenly increased, and it was like being in flame purgatory all of a sudden! The terrifying heat rushes towards Su Ba with the power of flame that can burn everything! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! His left hand swept across the sky, and a thick thunder wall blocked Su Ba. "Chichichichichichichichichichi..." The terrifying flame power of Samadhi true fire and the heavy thunder wall are constantly hitting and burning! Whenever the Thunder Wall is eroded and burned by the real fire of Samadhi, new lightning power will be added to quickly repair the Thunder Wall! A steady stream, inexhaustible! With his solid foundation and the power of thunder far beyond ordinary people, Su Ba''s figure is slightly sunken, immovable like a mountain! "Great!" In the sky of the Quartet, someone shouted out! The battle of the ten great arrogances is really wonderful! The first game alone was eye-opening and refreshing! Huozha is not weak anymore, but even with all his strength, he is still crushed by Su Ba! Here. The power of the true fire of Samadhi dissipated, and Huozhe burst into the air, and a somersault figure leaped into the air, and then suddenly leaned down and stabbed a hundred and eight shots at Su Ba! The void bursts in an instant, and the ears are full of extremely harsh sonic booms! "The third trick, start a prairie fire-break!" Su Ba smiled slightly, and threw the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick in the air, spinning quickly! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." All the bursting spear lights that fell from the fire stab were resisted by the rapidly rotating Lingxiao God Thunder Rod! One hundred and eight shots! "call out!" The mid-air Lingxiao God Thunder Stick fell into Su Ba''s hand spiritually, and the terrifying thunder power burst into the air, seeming to be inviting credit. Su Ba smiled lightly and patted the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, and then saw Huozha slowly fall from the air, absorbing the power of the flames all over his body. Huozha looked at Su Ba and shrugged helplessly. "Brother Su Ba, you really are a livestock. I haven''t seen you in seven or eight years. The strength of Xiaoye is so much worse than yours..." Su Ba smiled without saying a word. He is now in the late stage of the Celestial Realm, with three extreme attributes, and he is also top in all other aspects, can he not be strong. "Forget it, I surrendered, Xiaoye." Huozha curled his lips and automatically walked towards the waiting area in the distance. "Huozha lost, this is too fast..." "There is no way. Although Huozha has great potential, he still has to compare with whom. The cultivation base is not as good as Su Ba, the weapons do not have the advantage, the combat experience is not comparable, let alone the potential. Liuyan''s divine body is strong enough to explode, but Huozha is too young and has limited training time. The degree of divine body development is originally not high. I want to fight Su Ba, how to fight? " "By the way, after all, Su Ba''s only regret may be that he doesn''t have a divine body or a sacrament. The development of the divine body and the sacramental body will increase later, and the power is unimaginable. If Su Ba had those of the divine body, the strength would really be terrifying to explosion! " "Haha, there is no way, God is fair, given Su Ba''s potential against the sky, there is no special physique." "The current Su Ba is scary enough, how can someone live with a divine body?!" "..." Everyone kept talking about it. Another shining rainbow was shot from the stage to seize the king, and a Tianjiao was selected. Everyone looked over, raised their brows, and talked again. "It''s Tengwagu! Su Ba is going to confront Tengwagu again!" "Hurt! Your defeated general, how can you fight Su Ba? Just give in." "That is to say, Tengwagu''s strength is judged to be stronger than Huozha? It is estimated that it accounts for the light of the cultivation base, and the strong is not strong. The best choice is to admit defeat, so as not to be abused again!" "That''s right..." "..." Many people are not optimistic about Tengwagu. After all, Tengwagu did not stand out among the top ten arrogances. Whether it was the previous qualifiers or the transformation of the phantom, compared with the other nine tianjiaos, it was not at the same level. Listening to the voice urging him to surrender, Tengwagu''s expression remained unchanged, and he walked out of the waiting zone with an indifferent expression. A bunch of silly beeps! Lao Tzu has been hiding his powers for so long, how can you tell? ! Tengwagu sneered in his heart. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. When he steps on Su Ba under his feet, let''s see what you silly beeps say! "Boom boom boom!" Tengwagu strode forward and stood thirty feet in front of Su Ba, his eyes glowing fiercely, looking at Su Ba fiercely, grinning sneer. "Su Ba, it''s finally my turn! Do you know how hard I have been waiting for this day?! Hahaha! Today is the time for me to make a shameful experience!" "Are you doing well?" Su Ba said suddenly. The expression on Tengwagu''s face was stiff, and he almost staggered to the ground! groove! This kid didn''t say anything, it didn''t matter. When he said that, Tengwagu felt that something was wrong with his butt. Made! Tengwagu''s face turned black at that time! "Tengwagu, do you dare to go? Give up, you are not his opponent!" At this time, a voice transmission came from Tengwagu''s mind. Turning his head and looking, he saw the sky off the court not far away, and Cen Xing stood there in a weird posture, looking at him. by! Seeing Cen Xing''s weird posture, Tengwagu felt that something was wrong with him. The sequelae seemed to be coming out, so he cursed and adjusted his mentality quickly! This time is a time of shame, absolutely can''t be affected! "Cen Xing, look at me honestly, don''t talk to me!" After Tengwagu finished speaking, he ignored Cen Xing, turned his head to look at Su Ba, and took a deep breath. "Su Ba! In order to deal with you, I am fully prepared!" "Oh, is it so?" Su Ba stood with his hands in his hands, his face calm. Immediately, in the eyes of Su Ba and all the warriors onlookers, they saw Tengwagu''s storage ring, and slowly took out a huge shield from it! This shield is one foot high, three feet wide, and tens of centimeters thick. The whole body is dark and exudes an inexplicable luster. A thick, vast, terrifying aura radiated from the black iron shield, and the space seemed to be trembling slightly! "this is¡­¡­" Cen Xing''s eyes widened, and Su Ran shouted! "Fuck! Trough! Tengwagu, you actually got a top-level fairy tool-a steel-bone different magic shield! A super defensive top-level fairy tool!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1087： I served it! Steel bone alien shield! Top defensive top fairy weapon! The defensive ability is even beyond Fan Qingyi''s Five Light Nectar Lotus Terrace! The reason for this name is simple. It is said that this steel-bone alien demon shield is refined from the spine bones of the powerful digital demon race, and the power cannot be estimated! "That''s it! No wonder this Tengwagu has become so confident that he actually has a top defensive top-level fairy weapon like a steel-bone different magic shield!" "Tengwagu''s strength is still good, otherwise he won''t be in the ranks of the top ten arrogances, and he has been hiding this hole card before!" "The top immortal weapon has a very large bonus to the fighting power of the warrior. It is said that Tengwagu also suffered from the loss of top fairy tools before losing to Su Ba, and now I am afraid that the outcome is uncertain! " "Hey, this looks like a good show, but it was sloppy before." "..." As soon as Tengwagu''s top celestial weapon was released, many of the martial artists watching in the surrounding sky shut up. Some warriors are still a little optimistic about Tengwagu. Above the sky. "Dead monkey, what do you think?" Li Jing asked indifferently. In fact, he wanted to see how Su Ba lost. After all, if Su Ba really won in a row, it would not be their heavenly palace that would be tainted by Su Ba. "What do you think?" Fighting victory Buddha smirked, "If Tengwagu is not afraid of pain, please continue to clamor!" What if there are top fairy artifacts! Su Ba is no longer the Su Ba three years ago! Fighting and defeating the Buddha Although it is not clear about Su Ba''s specific strength, it is absolutely impossible to stop Su Ba''s progress in a mere Tengwagu! ¡®I, Su Ba, will stand up in front of everyone today! I ask myself that I have such confidence and strength...¡¯ At this moment, Su Ba''s domineering words echoed in Dou Zhan Buddha''s mind, and his heart was surging. Take a look! This grace! This tone! It¡¯s even more powerful than my old grandson when he was going to be the Great Sage of Heaven in the Heavenly Palace! It''s worthy of being my proud disciple of my grandson, just an appetite for my grandson! at this time. Take the king on stage. Tengwagu had placed the steel-bone alien magic shield on the ground, and looked at Su Ba proudly, wanting to see a trace of shock or panic from Su Ba''s face. however. Tengwagu was disappointed. Su Ba''s face was as flat as ever from beginning to end, as if what Tengwagu had brought out was not a top-level immortal tool, but a broken bronze and iron that could not attract Su Ba''s psychological fluctuations. Mom compares! Really know how to pretend to be a fork! Up to now, Tengwagu did not despise Su Ba. He also believes that Su Ba''s future achievements are extraordinary, that the Saint Realm is the lowest achievement, and it is very likely to become a young supreme realm power, but now, Su Ba''s background is far from enough! At least, Tengwagu thinks so. Give Su Ba decades and hundreds of years of development time, he is definitely not Su Ba''s opponent! Therefore, before Su Ba does not grow up, he must take revenge and put Su Ba on the ground! Think about it, a future supreme realm can be rubbed against the ground severely by himself. Isn''t this a very fulfilling thing? And now, Tengwagu really wants to see Su Ba''s wonderful expression after being defeated by himself! Thinking about it, a look of sorrow appeared at the corner of Tengwagu''s mouth, and he looked at Su Ba with a sneer. "Su Ba, you used the power of the top fairy weapon to break my offensive, and now this saint child has a steel-bone different magic shield that is not inferior to your high-level god''s thunder stick. It depends on how you can break through my defenses. !" Tengwa was very energetic, stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Ba, and hooked Su Ba. "Surnamed Su, aren''t you very confident of your destructive power, come on, let me see again if you have the ability, how much have you grown in these three years!" "as you wish!" The last word "Wish" fell, Su Ba''s eyebrows pierced, awe-inspiring! A violent momentum soared into the sky, and the blazing golden thunder power of the Lingxiao **** thunder stick in his hand slammed into the air, stirring the airflow around into a thunderstorm! "boom!" The ground underneath the king''s platform suddenly shook. Su Ba''s figure was like a cannonball and rushed straight into Tengwagu. The wind roared, and the Sky God Thunder Cudgel was raised high, carrying the terrifying Thunder God''s mighty cudgel toward Tengwagu. Tengwagu fell! The corner of Tengwagu''s mouth showed an arc of treacherous tricks, and he lifted the steel-bonded evil demon shield to meet the thunder stick of the Lingxiao god. This idiot! Really conceited! Let you know how powerful this son is! Tengwagu sneered in his heart. The Steel Bone Evil Shield is not an ordinary defensive fairy weapon. Its biggest feature is not only hard but also has a characteristic, that is, [a tooth for a tooth]! No matter what kind of attack it encounters, as long as it is within the tolerance of the steel-bone evil demon shield, it will return the attacker with several times the reaction force! The harder you fight, the stronger your counterattack! The ancient capital of Tengwa had a foreboding that he estimated that he didn''t need to make a move and let Su Ba play casually, so that this conceited kid would be shaken by the force of the counter shock! "Crap! Why did Su Ba rush up directly?!" "I''m going, doesn''t he understand the characteristics of the steel-boned evil demon shield? Too reckless!" "This kind of defensive fairy weapon specializes in restraining offensive and destructive warriors, and frontal attacks are obviously unwise!" "Su Ba is still a bit too young. If it was a five-five-five battle, if he was engaged in such a way, I am afraid that his winning rate would be less than 30%!" "Hurt, Bai makes me be so optimistic about Su Ba, a fan of passers-by..." "..." The warriors who were onlookers in the sky all talked, and many people began to shake their heads. In the waiting zone, Yang Wu and the others also showed a sneer arc. This kind of thankless thing will be done, it is really idiot to the extreme, the spirit, no matter how good the talent is, it will not become a big climate, maybe it will fall halfway! Su Ba hadn''t heard of the various voices coming from all over! He leaped high in the air, condescendingly looking at Tengwagu, who was hiding behind the steel-boned evil demon shield with a scornful triumphant expression on his face. Su Ba''s clothes are hunting, his black eyes are fierce, and his black hair is dancing freely in the gusty wind. The power of his whole body gathers, holding the Lingxiao God''s thunder stick and falling down! "To deal with smug clowns like you, Su Ba always likes to beat you!" The corner of Tengwagu''s mouth was disdainful and beat him brutally? Just rely on you? ! However, when the thunder stick of the Lingxiao **** wrapped in the power of thunder smashed down, Tengwagu was slightly surprised. He felt that the stick smashed off his head was not a stick, but a terrifying mountain! "Boom~!!!" The Sky God Thunder Cudgel struck heavily with the steel demon shield. Tengwagu only felt an unimaginable force coming from the steel demon shield. His arms shook tremendously, and the terrifying pressure made his knees bend. A moment! It also meant that King Seizing Platform was a treasure of the divine weapon level. Otherwise, it is estimated that half of Tengwagu would be trapped in the earth. What...what? ! What power is this? ! Tengwa¡¯s old face changed. He asked himself that he had a top-level demon king body, excellent physique, extraordinary strength, and had undergone special body training, plus the steel-boned evil demon shield had a certain effect of unloading power. In this case, he was Su Ba smashed it down with a stick, almost the urge to kneel down! But when he thought that Su Ba suffered several times his own damage, Tengwagu laughed again. Good guys! I don''t believe it anymore. Lao Tzu''s defense itself consumes less than you, and you suffer more damage than Lao Tzu. In the end, it must be Su Ba who can''t hold it! When Su Ba''s offensive weakened, it was time for him to violently counterattack! At that time, didn''t Su Ba still let him knead like a mud ball? Hahaha! With the top defensive fairy weapon, if he doesn''t make good use of it, he can''t justify it. Tengwagu had already made up his mind, first consumed Su Ba''s power with the steel-bone evil demon shield, and finally counterattacked, stepping Su Ba under his feet in one fell swoop! Even though Su Ba was a little surprised when the first stick was blocked by Tengwagu, he didn''t care about it! Seeing Tengwagu shrunken, Su Ba sneered! How would he know Tengwagu''s calculations that the power of a mere counter-shock is not worth mentioning under the blessing of physical strength and physical defense limit attributes! Ah! Calculating on his Su Ba''s head, Tengwagu is probably the wrong person! Consume with him, he is the least afraid of consumption! boom! Spiral Bahuang Jin, the fifth one! Thirty-two times the explosive power bonus! The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel hit the steel-boned evil demon shield again and again, and there was an ear-splitting metal roar! Tengwagu''s eyes protruded, his arms trembled endlessly, the blood in his body was surging, and his legs quivered uncontrollably. Made! Tengwagu cursed secretly, and resisted firmly, his whole body gushing out and injected into the steel demon shield, enhancing its defense and unloading ability. Su Ba''s expression is indifferent! The third stick! Spiral Bahuang Jin is the sixth heaviest! Sixty-four times explosive power bonus! "Zzizizi¡ª" The horrible power brought the Thunder King''s thunder stick that raged thunderously down, and the air made a piercing scream, and the Thunder King''s thunder stick roared out! "Boom~!!!" Like thunder and explosion! At the place where the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod and the Steel Bone Demon Shield fought, an invisible and terrifying shock wave spread rapidly in all directions! "Buzzing~!" The steel-bone evil demon shield hummed continuously, and the black glow flickered, unloading frantically! Tengwagu only felt that his arms were about to lose consciousness. After a lot of unloading, he still had unimaginable terrifying power. The bones all over his body squeaked, and his internal organs almost shifted! Tengwagu''s forehead was sweating, and an incredible flash of eyes flashed! This Nima! What kind of strange power is this kid, how can he be so ferocious? ! He was hesitating to change his strategy, but he didn''t give Tengwagu a chance to react at all! "laugh!" Su Ba''s eyes burst with blazing electric lights! The lightning is like a rainbow, and the fourth stick falls abruptly! Then there is! Fifth stick! Sixth stick! Seventh stick! Su Ba''s offensive is like a violent wind! Like a rainstorm! Continuously! It doesn''t give people any breathing time at all! The Lingxiao **** thunder stick seemed to have turned into a phantom, continuously turning into a bright golden arc in the void! The dense and mysterious lightning patterns on the stick are all lit up, and an unimaginable thunderous air is constantly transmitted from the stick! "Zizzi..." Dense golden thunder and lightning continued to explode around the long stick! The terrible thunder breath swept wanton! violent! Tyrant! Unmatched! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." The horrible explosions one after another, continuous! In the Quartet world, there are constantly resounding sound-shattering explosions! The warriors who were onlookers opened their mouths blankly, all looking silly. "This...this is a bit abnormal, isn''t Su Ba tired? Stick to stick, non-stop?!" "Unbelievable! This Tengwagu is also carried by a steel-boned evil demon shield, otherwise I am afraid it will be smashed into flesh!" "Don''t mention it! The terrifying power contained on each stick is shocking when I look at it from a long distance. Don''t talk about it, I am afraid that it will be seriously injured if it is rubbed!" said an incredible warrior in the early stage of the world. "It''s terrible! I didn''t expect Su Ba''s body to be so powerful and invincible!" "It''s really terrible, but the consumption of the offensive side is several times that of the defensive side, and the shock received is also several times that of the defensive side. If Su Ba continues to do this, I am afraid..." Someone hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly a warrior next to him stared in shock and exclaimed. "Look, Tengwagu, he doesn''t seem to work anymore!" what? ! Everyone was shocked and looked at the past! Lingjue saw Tengwagu under the steel-boned evil demon shield through the king''s seizure platform raged by the power of thunder. "hiss--" At this look, everyone immediately took a breath! Under the steel demon shield, Tengwagu, the sleeves of the arms supporting the steel demon shield were completely broken into broken strips because of the excessive force of the arms. His face was bloodless, cold sweat was flowing, a trace of blood spilled from his eyes, nostrils, and ears, bleeding from his seven orifices, shocking! Obviously, this miserable picture was caused by the huge counter-shock! my God! The steel-bone evil demon shield has a strong ability to unload, and coupled with the Tengwagu top-level demon king body, the initial cultivation of the world-shaking realm, the flesh body is good, and it was beaten like this? ! How powerful was this Su Ba exploding? ! Everyone felt a touch of shock! However, in this situation, Tengwagu was still holding on and fighting with Su Ba, this kind of spirit was also strong enough! As everyone knows. Tengwagu is cursing his mother in his heart at this moment, desperately trying his best! He has long been unable to hold it, but Su Ba''s offensive is too fierce, like a torrential rain, making him unable to breathe! Seeing that Su Ba was carrying the dreadful Thunder God''s thunder stick in his hand, Tengwagu''s eyelids throbbed quickly, and even his legs trembled a little! On horseback! What the **** did this kid grow up with! ? He has lost consciousness in both arms now, his body''s internal organs have been shaken, and his whole body has been exhausted for more than half of his spiritual energy. Su Ba hasn''t been exhausted yet? ! Originally, Tengwagu decided to use the characteristics of the steel-bone evil demon shield to consume Su Ba''s power, and finally counterattack and press Su Ba to rub against the ground! After all, he is on the defensive side, and he has a top defensive magic weapon, which is a big advantage! But Tengwagu counted thousands of things, but didn''t count that Su Ba''s physical body had reached the point where he looked up! Several times his counter-shock damage, he didn''t see a trace of discomfort on Su Ba''s face, the continuous heavy stick bombardment, and the smashed Tengwagu wanting to concede defeat is an extravagant hope! Often it''s him who just opened his mouth, and the new stick smashed down! Scared! fear! A panic from the heart unconsciously spread from Tengwagu''s body! What kind of pervert did he provoke! Rumble! The explosion sound like thunder came again, and the spirit of the thunder stick of the Lingxiao **** rushed into the sky, directly as if it turned into a huge pillar to the sky with indescribable terrifying power and slammed once again! Tengwagu''s face was pale, and his heart was trembling. He definitely couldn''t stop this stick! The onlookers widened their eyes subconsciously, and watched the blazing scarlet golden long stick suddenly fall down! "boom!!!" Tengwagu finally reached its limit, his arms softened, and the steel-bonded evil demon shield in his hand was thrown away. Tengwagu¡¯s injured body could no longer be supported, and he spouted a few mouthfuls of blood. Kneeled heavily on the ground! The audience is silent! The warriors who were onlookers from all over the sky had an incredible look on their faces and swallowed secretly. Tengwagu, who possessed a top-level fairy weapon steel-bonded evil demon shield, was smashed in miserable whole body under pure defense, and finally knelt on the ground... and the opponent''s cultivation was only in the late stage of the heavenly realm... "boom!" At this time, the steel-bone evil demon shield that was smashed into the air fell on the ground of the King Seizing Platform, and there was a muffled noise. The voice unconsciously attracted everyone''s attention. But the next second! Everyone trembled suddenly, and an expression of extreme shock and disbelief quickly climbed onto their faces! They couldn''t believe it and saw that in the center of the steel-bone evil demon shield, with a crackling sound, a crack appeared. As soon as this crack appeared, it instantly spread to the entire shield like a spider web. surface! "this is¡­¡­" Everyone opened their mouths in horror! "boom!" The sound like glass shattering sounded, making countless people favor the top-notch top defensive fairy weapon steel-bone evil demon shield, which burst open in the next instant, and turned into black fragments. "My...steel demon shield..." Tengwagu looked at the steel demon shield that had been shattered into countless pieces not far away, with a dull expression. The air in the audience seemed to be emptied in an instant! Dead! Silence as death! If Su Ba took the power of the world and crushed Tengwagu with terrible power and thunder power to shock everyone, this steel-bone evil demon shield was smashed, and it shocked countless people! Steel Bone Demon Shield! The top defensive fairy! It was smashed by someone! My mother, this world is really crazy! They simply blinded their titanium tornado dog eyes! Take the king stand and wait for the war zone. The expressions of Yi Kuang, Tie Long and others suddenly became serious! They are not ordinary warriors who are onlookers, as one of the world''s top arrogances, their vision, vision, and perception are extremely outstanding! Through the scene before the steel-bone demon shield shattered, they clearly noticed a small gap in the center of the steel-bone demon shield! Combined with Su Ba¡¯s previous offensive attitude... Yi Kuang and Tie Long''s eyes flashed, and they took a breath! That was clearly calculated by Su Ba! Each stick hit exactly the same point in the center of the steel-bonded evil demon shield! The Steel Bone Evil Shield is a top-level defensive fairy weapon, very hard, it is difficult to find something comparable to it in the same level! But it only has hardness, but not toughness! On the other hand, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick is a top-notch offensive fairy weapon, not to mention that its quality is slightly better than the steel-bone evil demon shield. The most important point is that the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick is a bomb stick! What is a bomb stick? ! That is both hardness and toughness! Under this level of bomb sticks, hard carrying is simply a living target! The most terrifying thing about the bullet stick is not the force of the collision that it smashed down in an instant, but the continuous horror tremor that occurs on the bullet stick after the collision! To describe the power of a top club is to describe it as trembling, when it is rubbed and it is dead, and when it is touched it is dead! And Su Ba smashed the thunder stick of the Lingxiao **** at a fast speed. Often the horror tremor left over from the last time has not ended, and a new horror tremor is coming again. In this way, countless horror tremors are superimposed, resulting in unimaginable Destructive power! Even if the steel-bone evil demon shield is a top defensive fairy weapon, it is directly shattered! but! Want to do this! But you must have a very powerful body, not only with terrible power, but also with strong resilience and anti-strike ability! Regardless of external defense, the defense of internal organs is also particularly important! This kind of person is a real and true physical master, the whole world, plus the older generation, I am afraid that it will not exceed the number of ten fingers! The physical body is harder to train than the true essence, that''s recognized! Yi Kuang took a deep breath, his eyes showed unprecedented fighting spirit! Their sacred beast, the White Tiger clan, is born with divine power, and the clan basically uses power to enter the Tao, and he is the ultimate arrogant of the flesh! Now, he is outside the clan. He has encountered a human race Tianjiao with the same physical body! What kind of sparks will the two great-physical peerless Tianjiao fight against each other? ! Yi Kuang hasn''t felt so excited for a long time! But Tielong''s complexion on the side was still very solemn! The warrior who uses the bullet stick with strange power is basically his kind of warrior who has outstanding physical defense power! Never let Su Ba get close! After seeing Su Ba''s terrifying explosive power and power, Tie Long also put away his contempt, and secretly warned himself. He didn''t think his body would be harder than the steel-boned evil demon shield. Huozha secretly shook his tongue, whispering a pervert. Shi Tian smiled and looked at Su Ba''s eyes very softly, like a brother who had been separated for many years. The better Su Ba is, the sooner he will be able to escape from the sea of ??suffering. Yang Wu and Lei Zhen didn''t have any expressions on their faces, but they all looked at Su Ba deeply. Thinking of coming to Su Ba''s performance in this game, they were a little surprised. "My...steel demon shield...my...steel..." Kneeling on the ground, Tengwagu was still muttering to himself blankly. At this time, the strong tingling sensation from his forehead stopped his voice, and Tengwagu slowly raised his head. When he raised his head, Tengwagu saw that Su Ba with a cold face was holding his left hand behind him, and his right hand holding the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick pointed at his head, looking at him condescendingly. The brilliance of the day fell on Su Ba, bringing a large shadow over Tengwagu. In Tengwagu''s sight, Su Ba at this moment was like a terrifying demon god, looking at him with indifferent eyes that looked down on ants. The picture of the steel-bone evil demon shield being crushed is still vivid. Tengwagu''s pupils slowly spread because of the fear in his heart. All the pride in his heart was completely shattered by Su Ba today! a long time. Tengwagu deeply lowered his once proud head and said to Su Ba Gong. "Senior Brother Su, I... served..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1088： next! Tengwagu, who was once invincible and arrogant, lowered his arrogant head and surrendered to Su Ba. Su Ba expressionlessly retracted the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick pointing at Tengwagu''s head, and said indifferently. "This is the second time, there is no next time!" "Not anymore." Tengwagu hung his head deeply and said in a low voice. Now that he has been completely defeated by Su Ba, how could he still provoke Su Ba. This is still on the fair and honest arena, and he should be fortunate. If it were in private, Tengwagu had no doubt that Su Ba would be able to do something, and Su Ba would really kill him! Although his Tengwagu had hated Su Ba, he did not think about asking the family forces to report to the Recovery Ba, but he was ready to use his own power to regain the situation. In short, the ancient Tengwa people are indispensable, they are a little bit defiant, but their heart is still upright, otherwise the Buddha would not let Tengwagu stay in Buddhism and let him be the fourth holy son. After all, the saint-child-level figures are the face of a large holy place, how could the Buddha allow bad-behavior warriors to be in the position of saint-child. "you can go now." Su Ba waved his hand to Tengwagu, then turned around with his hand held down, looked at the others in the waiting area, and said lightly. "Next." The flat voice slowly echoed across the sky with the power of Ruoyouruwu. Everyone took a deep breath, some of them subconsciously clenched their fists, their hearts ebb and flow. In just two wars, Su Ba''s invincible posture had begun to be established. Many people still seem to be reflecting in front of them Su Ba''s body covered in golden thunder and lightning, like a thunder and war god, with the terrifying power of the heavens and the earth tossing and dancing wildly with the shocking demeanor of the high spirit thunder stick. Too strong, too terrible! It is simply not like the strength that a warrior in the late celestial realm can have. Under the same realm, I am afraid that no one will be Su Ba''s opponent! And this peak battle, who will be able to break through the looming edge of Su Ba... Everyone thought so. In the main hall of Taoist Sect. The sitting postures of Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa were also a little straighter, and there were faint lights in the eyes of the two of them. "This Su Ba is really surprising." The emperor Fengdu''s curious low voice sounded in the hall. "Yes." Empress Nuwa dialed the blue silk in her ear, tapped her head, and slowly said, "I can''t think of him as a human being, he has already become a physical body at a young age, and his talent for body training is really rare!" Among the major realms, the Demon Realm has a unique advantage in body refining because of the harsh environment and race relations. Martial artists with great physical bodies are rare in the fairy world, but they are relatively normal in the demon world. However, at the age of Su Ba, he has reached the realm of an all-inclusive, integrated physical body, even in the history of the demon world, few Tianjiao of the same age can do it! You must know that Su Ba is recognized as the weakest human race. Although there is a certain Thunder Dragon bloodline, the foundation is human after all! It''s a little amazing to reach the real state of physical maturity in this way. "It''s nothing more than double cultivation of law and body. This emperor looked at Su Ba''s soul power intensity and purity of goodness. It can be seen that he also spent a lot of time in cultivating soul power. This is not a small picture! " Emperor Fengdu said in a low voice, and glanced at Empress Nuwa and Daozu. "It''s true..." Daozu stroked his white beard under his jaw, and spoke in a calm voice. "Everyone knows that there are numerous roads to martial arts, and all of them can lead to the road to the supreme achievement! But in general, it is inseparable from the three basics, essence, energy, and spirit! ¡®Essence¡¯ is the essence and qi, flesh and blood, and what is refined is the body! Constantly breaking the limits of the body, transcending the world, and proving the Tao with strength! ¡®Qi¡¯ is energy, including spiritual power, magic power, demon power, etc. The cultivation is Dantian! In the end, you will be able to cultivate! "God" is the spirit and soul! Through the continuous cultivation of the soul, it will be born out of the soul, and it will live forever and immortal! Enter the Tao with the soul! Essence is the foundation of a warrior''s life. When you cultivate to the extreme, you will have the power to surpass the heavens and the earth, and you can feel the mystery of the rules of the universe! But often a single practice to reach the supreme realm is enough for a warrior to devote all his strength and spend his entire life to explore. But the Supreme Realm is far from the end! The more you cultivate to the highest level, the more you can feel the vastness and mystery of martial arts and your own insignificance. One practice is like this, so what about dual cultivation of law and body? It''s even more difficult! Originally, according to their aptitude to defeat the Buddha and Yang Jian, they should have broken through the Supreme Realm long ago, and would not be able to linger on the peak of the Saint Realm in a hundred thousand years. But it is precisely because both of them are practicing both Dharma and Body, so they have been unable to make that step for a long time. But it is undeniable that the double cultivation of law and body is at a very high level, it can be called invincible at the same level! And everyone knows that when the spirit of spirit and spirit is cultivated to Consummation, it will produce incredible changes, and may be able to directly touch the origin of the rules of the universe and step into the true pinnacle of martial arts! But no one will do it, why. Because it is too difficult, it is rare to make countless people despair! If it is very courageous to say that the dual cultivation of body is very courageous, then the three cultivation of spirit, energy and spirit can definitely be called a kind! " Dao Ancestor took a deep breath when he said that, looking at each other from a distance, as if passing through thousands of miles of void and placing him on Su Ba, said lightly. "Su Ba made such a choice, I don''t know if it is good or bad. The old man can''t see his future... If he really keeps this road going, maybe in one hundred thousand or one million years, we Xianwu Universe, I''m afraid we will have an extraordinary powerhouse..." Daozu''s voice fell. Emperor Fengdu narrowed his terrifying eyes and said coldly. "The disaster of the Demon Ancestor will arise at no time, I am afraid that we can''t wait for Su Ba to grow up, and this type of Tianjiao will definitely be a thorn in the eyes of the Demon Ancestor! I am afraid that it is the first time that the Demon Ancestor will attack Su Ba! Not only Su Ba, but people like Shi Tian, ??Yang Wu, Lei Zhen, and my Underworld Mingzi, are not immune! " "We will meet later on the matter of the devil ancestor. At least for a short time, Ten Thousand Realms will be stable." Empress Nuwa lightly touched her red lips and smiled brightly, "Okay, that''s it, let''s watch the game, I really look forward to where this little baby Su Ba can go." Also at this time. Tengwagu returned to the waiting zone, and the third ray of light from the king''s platform was shot, and another Tianjiao in the waiting zone was selected. Lei He of Thunder Dragon! Lei He was selected by Guanghong, and he was taken aback for a while, then shook his head with a wry smile, stepped out of the waiting area, and stood thirty feet in front of Su Ba. After seeing Su Ba''s violence just now, although Lei He was a little lacking in confidence, he still hugged Su Ba with full fighting spirit. "Xia Leihe, please advise!" Su Ba looked at Lei He, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he clasped his fists in return. "In Xia Su Ba, it is said that Su has a lot of origins with the nobles and has a lot of affection. Therefore, I only have one move to fight with you..." Whether it is the inheritance of the Thunder Dragon clan or the dragon clan gift that he received today, it is a great help to Su Ba. So far, Su Ba was also very polite when he saw the kind-hearted tribe as his opponent. What''s more, in the previous qualifiers, Lei He didn''t bully Wang Xiaoyi when facing Wang Xiaoyi, and it was full of gentleman flavor. Su Ba had a good impression of Lei He. Lei He looked happy. He was also afraid of Su Ba''s stormy terrorist attack before. He didn''t have a top-level defensive magic weapon, and he didn''t know if he would be smashed to death. Now that Su Ba said so, he naturally relaxed a lot, and said with a smile. "Thank you Brother Su, that''s okay, let''s decide the outcome with one move." "please!" Su Ba stretched his right hand flat and made a please gesture. Since Su Ba was so polite, Lei He didn''t say anything, his smile narrowed, and his face immediately became serious! Next second! I saw Lei He''s eyes burst with electric light, and he let out a low shout, and the power of thunder burst out! "Kakka..." His whole body instantly turned into a dragon, countless golden dragon scales appeared, Lei He''s momentum skyrocketed, and he punched Su Ba repeatedly! "Brother Su, take my Thunder Dragon King''s Destroying Fist!" boom! The void exploded instantly! "Roar~!" Lei He seemed to be holding a small red golden sun in his hands. As soon as he punched it out, a roaring dragon roared out! The power of thunder broke out, and the terrifying golden fist turned into a huge thunder dragon that broke the waves, opening his blood basin and rushing towards Su Ba fiercely! Majestic! vast! Invincible! The terrifying aura made the onlookers numb their scalp from far away, exclaiming! "I''m going! Is this the power of the first genius of the Thunder Dragon clan, it is really unimaginable!" "The Thunder Dragon King¡¯s Destroying Fist and the Dragon King¡¯s arrival are almost the strongest individual offensive moves of the Thunder Dragon Clan!" "Horrible! I don''t know how Su Ba is going to block it!" Amidst the exclamations of everyone, Su Ba stood quietly, watching Lei He hit such a punch, his expression admiring. But in the next moment. Su Ba''s momentum changed, and his figure suddenly became infinitely broad. Facing the terrible thunder blast, Su Ba stood steadily, like a huge rock standing up in the ocean, no matter how turbulent the wave ahead, I didn''t move. immediately. Su Ba''s thunderous power burst out like a thunder god, he stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, his fist''s blazing thunderous power flickered! "Kakka..." Su Ba''s black hair turned into gold in an instant, his bright golden hair was lingering with lightning, and the fragile thunder shook his head! On various parts of the body, arms, face, and legs, dense golden dragon scales grew up and down one after another! The Dragon King is here! "boom!" Throw a punch! The Thunder Dragon King¡¯s Destroying World Beng Fist was the same as Lei He¡¯s moves, but it seemed that a substantial thunder dragon flew out of Su Ba¡¯s fist, and the brilliant golden light instantly reflected Su Ba''s incomparable majesty! "Roar~!" The earth-shaking dragon roar resounded through the audience! Where Su Ba''s punch passed, there was a faintly crackling sound of something cracking, and it turned out that the void was like a mirror with tiny cracks. "hiss--" The audience took a breath! Cracks appeared in the void that was hit, which meant that this move at least reached the full blow of the general late stage powerbreaker! Damn. Groove! Su Ba, Nima is too abnormal! Lei He''s face also changed suddenly! However, there is no time to react! Two giant thunder dragons with blazing eyes collided face to face! Boom~! The terrifying power erupted from the instant collision made the king-taking platform tremble constantly! An unmatched energy shock wave is formed in the point of impact, blasting out all over the sky at a terrifying speed! In the fierce energy shock wave, Lei He watched his Thunder Dragon Fist Jin helplessly under Su Ba''s Thunder Dragon Fist Jin, and after a few breaths, he collapsed suddenly! "Roar~!" Su Ba¡¯s Thunder Dragon Fist is as powerful as a broken bamboo, passing through the energy shock wave, and rushing forward with unparalleled power of thunder! Almost in an instant, he came to Lei He! Lei He''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he completely subconsciously folded his hands in front of him, trying to withstand the impact of Leilong Quanjin. however. The horrible impact in the imagination did not happen. The moment Leilong Quan Jin was about to hit Lei He, it was withdrawn by an invisible force and then dissipated in the air. Lei He noticed. He understood that it was Su Ba who had taken the action and withdrew his martial arts. Lei He stood there in silence for a long time, and finally gave a bitter smile, looking at Su domineering: "Brother Su, I lost..." As the first genius of the Thunder Dragon clan, he was defeated by the Tianjiao of the Human Clan in the same way. This kind of shock is really beyond words. The crowd around was the same, stunned and speechless. They also heard that Su Ba had inherited all the inheritance of the Thunder Dragon clan and was very proficient. However, today is the first time they have witnessed it with their own eyes! Lei He, who had a cultivation base in the early stage of Po Tian realm, was crushed by Su Ba under the offensive he was most proud of! The same move is used! This kind of visual impact is quite shocking! Su Ba, so strong! It''s really too strong! The posture of invincibility has been established, and I don''t know if it will continue. In the end, stepping on the bodies of all the top talents, ascending the position of the strongest king in the peak battle, or being killed by someone halfway? After the three games, no one could see any fatigue or ills on Su Ba''s face. After Su Ba finished the battle, he stood in place with his hands in his hands, filled with an unfathomable taste. "Next." After Lei He walked into the waiting area, Su Ba looked at the direction of the waiting area and his voice was faint. His body is straight, like a javelin, his face is calm, his chin is slightly raised, like a king waiting for the opponent he wants. "Damn! Brother Su is so handsome!" A Buddhist Tianjiao couldn''t help but speak out at the onlooker spot belonging to Buddhism. "That''s a must! Senior Brother Su, who is the dragon among the people, the dragon among the people, can you not be handsome?!" "Brother Su, come on!" "Chong! Brother Su!" "Brother Su, Brother Su, you are the most handsome!" "..." One after another Buddhism Tianjiao yelled while pulling his neck! Su Ba is the arrogant of their Buddhism, and Su Ba is so out of the limelight that all Buddhism tianjiao feel extremely proud! Take a look! Just ask their tyrant if he is strong or not, and it''s over. Especially among them, Hu Ren and Yu Tianlong, two Buddhism Tianjiao, can''t wait to make an amplifying array on the spot to cheer for Su Ba! These two can be described as Su Ba''s number one fans. He had been unable to worship Su Ba as early as when he was practicing in the Fotai Mountains, and now he has completely ¡®fallen¡¯. "Su Ba, come on!" Daozong disciples watched the direction. Wang Xiaoyi didn''t care whether Su Ba was a competitor of Dao Zong''s first sage Yang Wu, nor did he care about the eyes of the surrounding Dao Zong disciples. He jumped with his feet and put his hands in a trumpet shape to cheer Su Ba. Let alone the cheering of other people, but Wang Xiaoyi''s cheering made Yang Wu''s expression in the waiting zone suddenly gloomy! He stared at Su Ba fiercely, his eyes were fierce, as if he was going to choose someone to eat! This kid really thought he was invincible? ! At this time! Another bright rainbow shot out from the king''s platform, and entered the waiting zone to select the fourth person. A beautiful woman in a fiery red dress, with a charming face and glamorous eyes, a flame mark dotted her eyebrows, her body was slender, and she was indescribable. It is the Yanqing dance of the Suzaku tribe. "Hey, it''s my turn." Yan Qingwu smiled, not caring that she was selected as the fourth one, swaying her slender waist and walking out of the waiting area, with a few taps of her jade foot, she arrived not far in front of Su Ba. "Brother Su Ba, don''t come here unharmed." When Yan Qingwu came up, she cast a wink at Su Ba, and said with a sweet smile. "Stop talking nonsense, come on if you have any abilities!" Facing the jade-like beauty of the country, Su Ba''s face was still cold, and he spoke lightly. It was only a pink skull that placed the Buddha in front of him. Hmph, this demon girl also wants to charm Su Ba, for fear that she doesn''t know the character of Su Ba steel straight man! Not far away, Fan Qingyi, who was at the Buddhist observatory, snorted disdainfully in her heart when she saw this. I thought that after she was caught while escaping with Lu Yan''s head, it was useless for her to act like a baby. In the end, she could only return her head and leave, so she had a deep understanding of it. It might not be very easy to make Su Ba treat other women better. I was just drenched in the light of the same elder sister. Thinking of this, Fan Qingyi couldn''t help but envy Wang Xiaoyi a little. the other side. Yan Qingwu''s pretty face was a little startled when she heard Su Ba''s words. This **** thing, she has never seen a man who doesn''t understand the mood in front of her Yan Qingwu. Is there a problem with this kid? Yan Qingwu grunted her beautiful eyes, glanced at Su Ba with some unkind intentions, and guessed. As if feeling that Yan Qingwu didn''t understand the''rules'' a little, Su Ba''s black eyes became cold and severe in vain! "Huh!" A red light flashed, but Yan Qingwu violently withdrew and went hundreds of feet away. This guy! Yan Qingwu looked at Su Ba with a cold face, her beautiful eyes a little dignified. Only when I really faced Su Ba, did I know that Su Ba was not easy. Although Su Ba''s cultivation base is only in the late stage of the Celestial Realm, the killing intent and coercion exuded just now made her feel a little heart palpitating! "Oh, Brother Su Ba, since you want to see my tricks from a little girl so much, then you have to be careful!" Since using the charm method to reduce Su Ba''s attention did not work, Yan Qingwu also gave up this method, gave a chuckle, and the flame mark on his forehead suddenly gleamed! At the beginning, she didn''t plan to keep anything! It is useless for Su Ba to test this thing, but it may cause him to fall into a crisis! It''s really straightforward! "Thousand birds hit the phoenix!" I saw Yan Qingwu''s jade hands burst into two hot flames, the next second! The two groups of flames were thrown out by Yan Qingwu, and turned into countless little firebirds with sharp beaks in the air, shooting out like an arrow toward Su Ba overwhelmingly! In just a tenth of an instant, Su Ba was already surrounded by countless little firebirds with sharp beaks! The terrible flames of air tore the air, and there were bursts of harsh sneers! "Sisi~!" The warriors who looked around in the sky sucked in air-conditioning and slapped their tongues! "My God! There are so many little firebirds that surround Su Ba''s entire body with a 100-square-meter radius, and there is no room to escape!" "Can''t avoid it, this is absolutely impossible! It''s not the one-sided frontal stabbing of Huozha before, this time it''s all-round!" "Yes, it seems that it can only be blocked! But don''t look at the small firebird, but it hits down at a high speed in an instant, coupled with the terrible temperature, the destructive power is terrible!" "A little firebird rushes quickly. With Yan Qingwu''s strength, it can directly penetrate the general early stage warriors of the world-breaking realm. With so many little firebirds attacking at the same time, I am afraid that the strong ones in the late stage of the world-breaking realm will accidentally fall back Up!" Everyone kept exclaiming, and Yang Wu and the others, who were waiting in the battle zone on the king''s tower, looked at this scene with indifferent expressions. Although Su Ba is a physical master, he can''t stand the continuous impact of so many little Firebirds. Even if he is not severely injured, he will never escape from the injury. Once injured, the combat effectiveness will be reduced, and subsequent battles will be more difficult to fight. Even after the Yan Qingwu level, Yi Kuang, Tie Long and others are still watching! Still want to be invincible? Still want to be the strongest king? Want to eat farts! Yang Wu sneered in his heart and dismissed Su Ba! I''m afraid that Su Ba would be defeated without even having to shoot himself, but it would be a pity to do so. Seeing countless little firebirds surrounding him, Su Ba was in the center of the offensive, his face still calm. "drop!" Yan Qingwu let out a sweet voice, her slender jade hand drew a perfect arc in the air, pressing down! Suddenly! The dense little firebirds surrounding the Quartet received instructions, and made a sharp cry and rushed down towards Su Ba! "Chichichichichichichichichichi..." In an instant, there was a dense and sharp burst of air in the space! "Brother Su Ba, stop it well, because you can''t avoid it, giggle~" Can''t avoid it? Su Ba raised his brows faintly, looking at the little Firebird that was impacting from the sky, seemingly disdainful. Immediately! Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and the whole person turned into a flash of lightning! Su Ba didn''t know how many little flamingoes had been hit in an instant. The little flamingo passed through Su Ba''s body and slammed on the king''s stage continuously, making waves of hail-like noises! The crowd onlookers just opened their mouths, and before they screamed, they found that the "Su Ba" hit by the little firebird had turned into an afterimage and disappeared. "Where is Su Ba?!" "Over there!" Someone screamed and stretched his hand in the air. Countless people looked at it, but only saw a blazing lightning passing through the dense small firebirds at an incredible speed! "Zzizizi¡ª" Above the sky, there was not only a sharp sound of breaking through the air, but also a lot of crackling sounds of thunder force grazing the air! what? ! What a fast speed! Everyone gasped! now! Su Ba''s perception opens like a tide, and he steps on the colorful clouds, and he willfully shuttles among the dense little firebirds, just like the petrel in the storm, letting you rain down, I am at ease! Thunder Dragon Step plus a large number of speed attribute bonuses and the blessing of top supernatural power somersault clouds, so that Su Ba''s speed and agility soared! Dreamlike, unpredictable! The dense little firebirds that countless people thought were unavoidable couldn''t hurt Su Ba at all! Everyone was shocked! "My mother, what is this... the ultimate speed!" "Strong! Too strong!" "Ahhhh, cry for him, be mad for him, bang for him against the wall!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1089： Blow your dogs head! "Strong!" "Invincible!" "so amazing!" The crowd is boiling! This is the collision between the limit speed and the limit speed. It is so wonderful that everyone can''t stop it. Those who watch it are dazzled! wonderful! It''s really wonderful! Many onlookers of warriors unexpectedly left touching tears on their faces! I am deeply moved that I have not come in vain after traveling through mountains and rivers, crossing thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. Is this the confrontation of the young top talents, too strong! "Unbelievable, in terms of physical fitness, this kid has no shortcomings..." Above ten thousand feet in the sky, Li Jing couldn''t help but move slightly as he watched Su Ba underneath with ease in the dense and disorderly offensive of the small firebirds! The swift impact of the little firebird is as fast as lightning, and there are no rules at all, and there are more locusts. All the younger generations of the entire three realms of the fairy and demon are combined, and it is estimated that there are less than one hand that can escape! This requires not only extreme speed, but also strong flexibility and keen perception. The three are in perfect harmony and cooperate with each other to do it! How old is Su Ba? ! Isn''t it younger than Shaotian! Under this circumstance, it is incredible to be able to achieve great results in the physical body, and it is unimaginable that there is such an attainment in the body form! No wonder this kid would say that if he wants to be the strongest king in the peak battle, he is not aimless, but has a certain degree of confidence. Li Jing let out a deep breath, thinking to himself. "What''s wrong? Tota''s, seeing my old grandson disciple show great power, is it envious to die? There is no envy, nor is it your disciple, hahahaha..." The Fighting Victory Buddha on the side noticed the slight change in Li Jing''s breath, and couldn''t help but glance at Li Jing diagonally, and laughed wildly. This dead monkey, his ass! Li Jing''s face sank, and he let out a cold snort. "Dead monkey, don''t be proud! Even if Su Ba wins this Yan Qingwu, it''s nothing, the opponents behind will only get stronger and stronger, and nothing else, when Su Ba stops when he meets my Heavenly Palace Thunder Zhen!" "Hey~" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha pouted his lips in disdain, but didn''t say any hard words. The junior Lei Zhen is indeed very good, and there seems to be some horrible hole card hidden, even it can''t even figure it out. "Su Ba, you have to cheer up. Whether my old grandson can go to the three major realms or not depends on your performance..." On top of the king''s platform. Su Ba flexibly shuttled among the dense and disorderly small flamingo''s rapid impact, until the energy dissipated, the small flamingo all dissipated. at the same time! Huh! Su Ba''s figure suddenly disappeared into the air! Ok? ! Yan Qingwu''s pretty face showed a touch of panic that could not be concealed! She can see how strong Su Ba''s melee combat ability is. Her small body can''t withstand Su Ba''s club ravages! Although Su Ba was instantly lost, Yan Qingwu made the most accurate choice in the first place! The figure turned into a blazing flame and flew away, and at the same time the powerful perception permeated. She believes that no matter how fast Su Ba is, with her perception ability, she can catch some clues! "What are you looking for?" However, just as Yan Qingwu flew back tens of feet away, and just when her perception was released, Su Ba''s grim face suddenly appeared in front of her! It''s as if a grimace appeared on the screen when watching a ghost movie. "what!" Yan Qingwu was so scared that she screamed out loud, the flames of her slender jade hand burst out, and the conditioned reflex suddenly slammed into Su Ba''s face! "call out!" The jade hand burning with bursting flames passed through Su Ba''s body in an instant, and''Su Ba'' turned into a phantom and slowly dissipated, but it was an afterimage! hateful! Yan Qingwu was shocked, that guy actually scared herself? ! But the panic in the previous moment was a fatal flaw in the master showdown! Before Yan Qingwu was ready to fight back, her delicate body trembled, and her figure suddenly froze in place. There was a hard object on her powder back, and a burst of terrible thunderous air made her powder back slightly paralyzed and she did not dare to move. "Do you want to fight?" Su Ba stood behind Yan Qingwu, holding the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick in his right hand, pointing at Yan Qingwu''s powder back, and speaking faintly. Yan Qingwu''s pretty face changed, and immediately recovered, turning her head, and blinking at Su Ba with amorous feelings, "Brother Su Ba, you are so strong, little girl..." "Shut up! Just say you admit defeat and it''s over!" Su Ba interrupted Yan Qingwu expressionlessly, and looked at Yan Qingwu Dao stiffly. "I¡­¡­" Yan Qingwu really took it. Does this kid have any ambiguous cells? She is such a stunning beauty, who can''t attract the little interest of this kid? ! Seeing Su Ba''s face getting colder and colder, Yan Qingwu''s heart jumped, and finally her pretty face snorted unwillingly. "You win!" "That''s not enough, what are you doing with so much nonsense." Su Ba faintly withdrew the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, waved to Yan Qingwu, and motioned her not to block her sight. Yan Qingwu''s pretty face turned red immediately, ah, ah, ah, I was really mad at me! Suddenly turning around, Yan Qingwu quickly flew back to the battle zone with a black face. ¡®Haha, devil, dumbfounded! Su Ba is so hard-spirited, a role model for straight men! £§ Fan Qingyi looked at Yan Qingwu angrily as she returned to the stage to wait for the battle zone, and was very happy. "What''s wrong, upset?" After Yan Qingwu returned to the waiting zone, the huge Tielong urn on the side opened her mouth with an awkward tone, "Unexpectedly, the first beauty of Luzhou in Beiju, Miss Yan Qingwu, would have such a slack. when." "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Yan Qingwu rolled her eyes and glared at Tie Long, "This guy is hard to eat, it''s hard to deal with!" "I know, but I will beat him." Tie Long said angrily. "Hmph, you big iron lump, you are slower than me, and you have a strong defense. In front of the animal of Su Ba, you are also defeated. I think you should give up, so as not to be beaten!" Yan Qingwu was still angry that Su Ba didn''t give her face, this Tielong teased her again, so she was also a little angry when she spoke. "I''m not Tengwa Guna idiot, I won''t give Su Ba a chance!" Tie Long snorted coldly, his expression proud. He didn''t have any scruples when he spoke, and Tengwagu, who was in the waiting zone behind him, had a gloomy expression. Tengwagu''s eyelids twitched a few times, after all, there was no outbreak, but a sneer in his heart! Make you crazy! Wasn''t he beaten up by Su Ba first, and paid a heavy price to let everyone know that Su Ba has a terrible physical body, otherwise it''s your turn to talk big now? ! Now that Tengwagu has surrendered to Su Ba, he is naturally on Su Ba''s side. I hope Su Ba will teach this Tielong a lesson and let him know how powerful the top Buddhist talents are! At this moment. The King''s Tower shook slightly, and then two bright rainbows were shot out, and they were shot into the King''s Tower to be in the battle zone, and two Tianjiaos were selected! One is Yi Kuang from the Baihu clan, and the other is Tielong from the Xuanwu clan! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar all around! "Let me go, what''s the situation? How come two bright rainbows were shot and two people were selected? Both Yi Kuang and Tie Long were selected!" "This Nima is for Su Ba to face the siege of the first genius of the two great beasts alone? One enemy and two? Oudi mom, it''s crazy!" "Is it drunk to do something like this kind of outrageous thing?" Everyone looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. According to the order of the battle, it is obviously a challenge mode from weak to strong. One is better than one, and one is harder to beat! Despite the three battles, Su Ba has already demonstrated strength far surpassing his peers, possessing the ability to fight against the top princes in the early days of the Breaching Heaven Realm. But the same is the top Tianjiao in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, and the level is also different. Not to mention that it was the early stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm, that is, Shi Tian, ??who is still at the peak of the Heavenly Extreme Realm, everyone has no doubt that Shi Tianhui will appear in the last few games. And Su Ba''s first three fights seemed to be more stable than the end of the fight, but there was definitely some consumption. Under such circumstances, simply picking one-on-one against Fu Tielong or Yi Kuang will not necessarily win. With joint hands, how can Su Ba fight? But thinking about it conversely, such a move to take the king''s platform is probably also an expectation of Su Ba. Everyone trembled. Looking at his body illuminated by the rainbow, Tie Long''s complexion suddenly became hard to look. He was a man of arrogance, and just now he was confident that he would not give Su Ba a chance. He decided that Su Ba would not be his opponent, but he was chosen in a blink of an eye. He wanted to join forces with other people to fight Su Ba? What is this called? Does Chi Guoguo despise him Tielong? ! Turning his head and glanced at Yi Kuang who was on the side, although Yi Kuang didn''t have any anger on his face, he was calm and terrible, and walked out of the waiting zone with a big stride! The choice to seize the king''s platform couldn''t be resisted, and Tie Long walked out quickly with a cold face, but soon he was stopped in front of Yi Kuang. "What''s the matter?" Yi Kuang''s face was cold and hard, and he looked at Tie Longdao coldly. Tielong forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said solemnly to Yi Kuang, "I will solve this kid, you can watch it from the side!" "Really?" Yi Kuang glanced at Tie Long and said blankly, "Also, after you solve Su Ba, I will solve you again, the same!" Ok? ! When Tie Long heard this, a terrifying aura burst out all over his body, and Tong Ling''s eyes widened instantly! Yi Kuang is not afraid, his eyes are sharp! "Chichichichi..." Invisible, the aura of the two constantly clashed in the air, making a harsh sneer! I go! The two are not going to fight anymore! The crowd watching from the outside of the field was frightened. If they didn''t fight Su Ba, and the two had a civil war, that would be interesting. Su Ba frowned, and Qing Lang came across from the two with an indifferent voice. "You two, fight quickly. I don''t mind sending you to heaven at the same time." "Arrogant! I Tielong is enough to solve you!" With the advantage of his size, Tielong squeezed Yi Kuang aside, and strode Meteor to Su Ba with a leap. boom! Seize the king''s platform shook! This landing of Tielong really caused a huge shock like a guided bomb landing! Su Ba glanced at Tie Long casually, turned his head to look at Yi Kuang in the distance, and said lightly: "Are you sure you won''t come? Such a good opportunity is rare." Yi Kuang''s face was cold and hard, and the bright red "king" character on his forehead exuded a coquettish glow of blood, and said coldly. "You''d better get him away, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to Tianjiao, who has become a fleshly body!" Su Ba''s brows twitched, and then he took a deep look at Yi Kuang, and said slowly with a grin at the corner of his mouth. "Yes, I will fulfill your wish!" "I hope so!" Yi Kuang replied coldly. The conversation between the two people completely put Tie Long aside, as if he did not exist. Tie Long''s face became gloomy with naked eyes, and his shoulders began to rise and fall because of anger. These bastards? ! How dare to despise me Tielong? ! Yi Kuang, you also wait for me, after I crush Su Ba, it''s time to step on your tiger! "Su Ba, Hugh is crazy! Try my Xuanwu clan''s strongest blow!" Tie Long''s thunderous roar interrupted the communication between Su Ba and Yi Kuang, and then a thick and contemptuous breath of terror erupted from Tie Long and rushed into the sky! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Tielong''s huge and burly body was constantly shaking, and the void behind him was torn apart by a terrifying black giant palm visible to the naked eye. "Rumble..." The void trembled violently! Under the horrified eyes of countless people, a huge mysterious tortoise with a size of more than a thousand feet came out of the tearing void! The terrifying coercion that was as thick as a giant mountain suddenly came, and countless people under pressure could not help but descend from mid-air! "The mysterious turtle is here!" "The top stunt of the Xuanwu tribe is said to be able to conjure a tens of thousands of feet of substantial mysterious turtle phantom after reaching the peak of cultivation!" "Oh, this is borrowing the power of the ancestors! Even though the summoned by Tielong is only a thousand feet in size, with a slap, even the mountain of Xuantie will collapse instantly!" Everyone exclaimed-- "Su Ba, give me defeat!" Tie Long''s eyes burst into sharp light, and he stretched out his hand to press in the direction of Su Ba, and the huge mysterious tortoise phantom behind him also shot a huge tortoise palm at Su Ba! Rumble~! The palm of the hand stirred up the situation, and the mere escaping power caused countless onlookers in the sky of the Quartet to retreat in shock, unable to withstand this kind of power. This shows how terrible Su Ba who is locked by the mysterious palm of the tortoise will be hit! The terrible wind hit Su Ba''s hair continuously, Su Ba stood on the king''s stage, his face still calm. "Mysterious turtle is coming? You want to suppress me with a slap? Huh!" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a cold arc, and a pair of black eyes suddenly exploded with electric light! "Well, see how Su Ba blasts your dog''s head!" boom! The spirit power of the thunder and nine suns all over his body erupted, Su Ba suddenly broke free from the lock of the mysterious turtle giant palm, and then his whole body soared into the sky! The extreme speed turned Su Ba into a blazing golden rainbow light, and came to the sky in a flash! "Zizzi¡ª" The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel was clenched by Su Ba''s hands and lifted high. Su Ba''s body was bent into a full moon, and his upper body was raised up high, and he quickly faced the huge mysterious tortoise head in front of him! "Sixty-four times the explosive power increase, the great sage stick method-a blow in the head!" The terrible thunder that fell from the sky is unstoppable and destroys everything! "boom!!" As the most triumphant offensive supernatural power in fighting and defeating the Buddha, the Great Sage Cudgel Technique cannot be predicted. Even if it is the first form of a blow, it still demonstrates its invincible destructive power under the sixty-four times the explosive power of the Helix Bahuang Jin! The head of the transformed Xuangui was severely smashed by the Lingxiao **** thunder stick! The materialized phantom was instantly like a firework blooming, dissipating into countless lights and shadows, and soon disappeared into the void. "What?! This is impossible!" Seeing that his strongest combat skill was smashed by Su Ba with a stick, Tie Long''s face turned red and roared to the sky! "Roar your mother!" Su Ba descended from the sky and kicked on Tie Long''s big face with lightning speed! This kick not only contains the full power of Su Ba''s sixty-four times the explosive power, but also adds the power bonus brought by the high-speed impact. Even if Tielong''s defense is amazing, his face is sturdy after all! "Puff~!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Tie Long''s whole body flew out like a cannonball, and slammed into the light and shadow barrier on the border of the king''s platform! "hateful!" Tielong jumped into thunder! However, he hasn''t jumped up yet, his body stiffens! "You''re already dead!" Indifferent words sounded in his ears, and Tie Long looked up and saw that Su Ba had already arrived in front of him, and the Lingxiao **** thunder stick in his hand made a few faint gestures on his head. The meaning is obvious. Before Tie Long could react, Su Ba could take a stick and hit his forehead one, two, three, four, five, six... a lot. With Su Ba''s terrifying destructive power, he was hit hard a few times, and the result can be imagined. The tortoise has really shrunk its head. Even if Tielong had practiced the iron head skill, even if his head didn''t explode, the concussion would definitely not escape. This level of shock is estimated to turn a person into an idiot, and it is no different from death. "you¡­¡­" Tie Long''s face suddenly turned pale, he was a little unacceptable. As the first genius of the Xuanwu clan, he was determined to defeat everyone and reach the pinnacle of his life, but he was so simple that he was overwhelmed. but¡­¡­ What Su Ba said was right. If it weren''t for a ring battle or a private battle, Su Ba wouldn''t be merciful. All that is waiting for him is death! "I surrender!" After gritting his teeth, Tie Long lowered his head slumpingly, and said with an urn sound. The rainbow on Tie Long''s body disappeared, and then was dragged away by the power of the King Seizing Platform. Su Ba slowly turned around and saw Yi Kuang already walking towards him. "Su Ba, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time!" Yi Kuang walked and talked, and his aura began to rise gradually! When Yi Kuang came to Su Ba a hundred meters away, his whole body had already exploded, like a mountain torrent, like a tsunami, like a volcano, soaring into the sky! "Cracking crackling crackling..." Yi Kuang moved his body slightly, his body made a series of fried soybean-like explosions, and there were waves of ripples in the void, and he couldn''t imagine how terrifying power was in his body. Su Ba''s eyes lit up. The flesh is great! This Yi Kuang is indeed the supreme arrogance of the flesh! No wonder Yi Kuang is so interested in himself! Since his physical success, he has not played against opponents of the same level. Now that he has met, Su Ba is also a little excited. The mere physical collision, the feeling of punching to the flesh, is different from the feeling of knocking someone with a stick! That is a passion! A passion! A blood-burning excitement! "Come on, as you wish!" Su Ba grinned at the corner of his mouth and put the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick into the storage space, staring at Yi Kuang with scorching eyes! This kind of action made the martial artists onlookers exclaimed. "My God! Su Ba wants to abandon the bonus of the top fairy weapon, Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, and compete with Yi Kuang innocently?!" "As everyone knows, the white tigers of the beasts are born with supernatural power, and the royal family is the best! And as the most outstanding first genius in the royal family, Yi Kuang is absolutely unimaginable!" "Yes, their bodies are weapons! They can smash the spirit weapon with a single punch when they have cultivated to the highest level, and they are even more comparable to the top fairy weapon! This is the power and power of the White Tiger royal family. " "Although Su Ba is not fake, but compared with the first day Yi Kuang of the white tiger royal family who is born with supernatural power, I am afraid he can''t fight it!" "It''s okay to say that there is the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick. If not, how to fight? Su Ba won four games in a row, which is a bit drifting..." "..." Take the king on stage. "You don''t need weapons? Look down on me?" Yi Kuang looked cold. "no no." Su Ba shook his fingers and said lightly, "I just want to feel the collision between my physical body''s fists and feet, not to mention, if I use magic weapons, you will definitely not be able to beat me!" What Su Ba said was quite confident! Yi Kuang was furious, and then sneered: "Okay! That''s the case! I''ll be defeated at that time, I hope you don''t regret it!" The voice just fell! boom! Yi Kuang suddenly stepped on the ground, and the King''s Control Tower trembled fiercely, stirring up a large swath of smoke on the ground, and Yi Kuang was gone in the next instant! "Where did you go?!" The crowd onlookers were shocked and hurriedly searched for it. Suddenly they saw Su Ba suddenly turning around and punching it out. "boom!" The two bronze fists collided heavily, producing a sound like a fairy weapon. Immediately afterwards, Su Ba shook his body, and his figure suddenly disappeared. His figure was chasing Yi Kuang, and the speed of the two was so fast that they seemed to be shuttled through the void, constantly colliding with each other! "Fuck. Trough. Trough! I can''t see it!" The countless martial artists who were onlookers in the square sky widened their eyes, and many people kept yelling, because their perceptions could not keep up with the figures of Su Ba and Yi Kuang, and they could only judge the two by relying on the explosion from the void. Where do people fight. "Boom boom boom boom boom..." In the void, there was an ear-splitting roar constantly! The two supernatural arrogances of rare physical bodies in the world are like active volcanoes that erupted completely, shaking the entire void began to tremble! "It''s terrible! I''m afraid I won''t be able to take a punch at this level!" "Be confident and get rid of I''m afraid!" "This Su Ba is amazing! Without the power blessing of the top-level fairy weapon, Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, he could have been able to compete with Yi Kuang for such a long time!" "Horror! This Su Ba seems to have no shortcomings in every aspect. Every item is in the top position, and it is indeed the strongest king!" As everyone discussed, their expressions suddenly shocked! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999 and the fastest literary update. Chapter 1090： The last three! Swish! Su Ba and Yi Kuang both showed their bodies, and stood opposite each other with their feet on the void! "Yes, the warm-up is over, you are qualified to take me seriously!" Yi Kuang moved his neck to both sides, and the bones of his neck made a thunderous explosion. "You are not bad either." Su Ba stood still with his hands in his arms, his face was indifferent, and his clothes were hunting in the wind! Yi Kuang grinned and suddenly became cold and stern! "I only give three palms below. If you can catch it, why don''t I give in! Are you sure you don''t need a weapon?!" "You just come." Listening to this, an inexplicable arc appeared at the corner of Yi Kuang''s mouth, and he didn''t say anything! "Roar~!" With a roar, it was like a tiger roar in the deep valley, deafening, the mad right arm swelled violently with naked eyes, and the white hair began to stand up, and it suddenly turned into a huge white tiger claw arm! "Baihu strikes fast!" Yi Kuang suddenly shook out the huge white tiger claw arm, and slapped Su Ba with a fierce palm. Under this palm, the void appeared densely folds like a piece of paper, making an overwhelming sound! Su Ba''s expression moved slightly, and he gave a flat punch. Spiral Bahuang Jin, sixty-four times the explosive power increase, burst! Fists and palms collided together without fancy. boom! Like a thunder on the ground! Ok? ! Su Ba''s eyes condensed slightly, he only felt an unimaginable terrifying force rushing towards him like a tide, Su Ba couldn''t help backing a few steps, his brows twitched. Worthy of being the white tiger clan favored by God and born with supernatural power, the power is really terrifying. "Look! Su Ba stepped back!" "That''s a normal thing. Even if they are the same physical arrogance, the white tiger clan has different talents and foundations than ordinary people. How can the human body refiners compare with it?!" "Hahaha! Su Ba is self-sufficient this time! People Yi Kuang asked him many times if he wanted to produce weapons, but Su Ba was arrogant. It''s okay now, let''s be crushed!" "If you say something, the water that was thrown out, if Su Ba breaks his promise and acts as a magic weapon, in front of so many people, it will make people laugh out of their teeth!" "Su Ba has already floated before, so he has to pay for his conceit!" "The posture of invincibility is at stake, he asked for it!" "..." Su Ba''s previous demeanor and strength attracted countless people''s admiration, admiration and admiration, and naturally, countless people''s envy, jealousy and resentment. Seeing that Su Ba is going to eat for himself now, those villains who are jealous and unhappy about Su Ba''s showy spirit naturally begin to fall into trouble, gloating for misfortune. "Su Ba..." When Dao Zong disciples watched the battle zone, Wang Xiaoyi looked at Su Ba who had won the king''s platform, his white jade hands clenched unconsciously, his pretty face implicitly worried. The Buddhist disciples watch the battle zone, and many Buddhist Tianjiao are also nervous! "I''ll go, Brother Ba will be okay." Yu Tianlong, one of the top fans, slapped his mouth and said in a low voice. "Of course, Senior Brother Su Ba is not an arrogant person. He can''t tell a weapon, so he doesn''t need to get a weapon. Just watch!" "Yes, everyone is ready to cheer!" "..." "That''s what you can do?" On the stage to seize the king, Yi Kuang stepped on the void with his eyes as fierce as an evil tiger, looking at Su Ba coldly. "Just one move, do you think you have won?" Su Ba spoke lightly. Next moment! Su Ba''s figure suddenly disappeared, and he was already in front of Yi Kuang when he reappeared! "Buzzing..." The golden light of his right fist was prosperous, like a small sun bursting with bright light, and an unspeakable breath of terror spread from it! Hunyuan Wave Fist, a 30-fold increase! Although only a 30-fold increase, as the top of the top supernatural powers, the damage of this increase has exceeded the 64-fold explosive increase of Helix Bahuangjin! what? ! Yi Kuang was shocked, and Bai Hu swiftly struck out again, but this time it shocked Yi Kuang''s figure and retreated in the air, drawing hundreds of feet away! "It''s not ashamed!" Su Ba said calmly. "happy!" Yi Kuang''s eyes glowed strangely, and his black hair stood up like a mad tiger. He laughed and said, "That''s interesting. Then take my second palm!" "Baihu regrets the world!" The bright red word ¡®king¡¯ on Yi Kuang¡¯s head lit up, and a terrifying aura burst out of Yi Kuang¡¯s body! "Boom!" A tiger paw that covered the sky and sun pierced through the void, enveloping Su Ba with the terrifying power of destroying the sky and the earth! Su Ba had seen this trick before! When dealing with Fan Qingyi, Yi Kuang used this trick, directly knocking off the protection of the top immortal artifact Wuguang Manlulian Platform with an overwhelming advantage, defeating Fan Qingyi only with his momentum, and the power is evident. And this time, when dealing with Su Ba, the momentum is even more like a volcano rushing into the sky, which has turned more than several times! "Junior Brother Su, be careful!" Fan Qingyi couldn''t help but exclaimed! Only she can truly experience the fear of the huge tiger claws, and can really crush all of a person''s beliefs! Su Ba closed his eyes, then opened them, and slowly said, "Forget it, I don''t want to play anymore, that''s it!" next moment! "Om¡ª" Su Ba suddenly clenched his right fist, and a brilliant golden ball of light condensed from the right fist! immediately! The golden ball of light radiated and grew bigger and bigger! The dazzling golden light is comparable to the dazzling sun in the sky! A surging and terrifying energy spilled out of it, suffocating! Increase! Increase! Increase! ! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! The unparalleled violent momentum climbed wildly! "Kakka..." Within three feet of Su Ba''s body, cracks began to appear in the solid space of the Immortal Realm, spreading like a spider web to the void, and then the ¡®bang bang bang¡¯ began to collapse! "hiss--" The fairy realm space was actually shattered by the after wave of energy. How much power does this punch contain? ! Everyone gasped wildly, shocked inexplicably! Can''t think about it! "Fifty times Hunyuan Wave Fist, break it for me!" Su Ba uttered an angry shout! boom! Su Ba slammed into the huge tiger claws with a punch! A round of golden light like the sun in the sky flew out! Rumble! Along the way, there are long golden traces like meteors, and the void continues to vibrate and roar! It is not enough to describe the power of Su Ba''s fist with the use of demolition! "boom!!!" The bright golden boxing force directly smashed the giant claws of the white tiger, and continued to rush towards Yi Kuang like a forward! Yi Kuang''s face changed wildly, and for the first time in his life a panic appeared in his eyes. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Yi Kuang yelled at the sky, and the white tiger arm on his right arm expanded again, almost like a cannon on earth, with almost all his strength, Yi Kuang hit the third palm! "Baihu Zhentian!" A terrifying energy white tiger sprang from Yi Kuang''s arm, roaring towards the golden fist! However, under Su Ba''s punch, the so-called outbreak is useless! boom! The energy white tiger was smashed! The golden boxing force went unabated and hit Yi Kuang''s chest instantly like lightning! Although most of the energy was cancelled out by the opponent''s two moves, the terrible power still remained under the fifty-fold Hunyuan Wave Fist! "Puff~!" Yi Kuang only felt that his chest was hit by a big mountain, his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew upside down like a broken kite! Xiongqi''s body was no longer mighty, heavy dust was thrown on the ground. "Cough cough cough..." Yi Kuang knelt on the ground, with a terrible fist mark on his chest. Seven or eight of his twenty-four ribs were broken, and a few pierced flesh and blood thorns outside, exuding hideous blood. For ordinary warriors, it is a fatal injury, but for the Tianjiao who has a great physical body, it is just a small injury. Even if the arm is amputated, it can regain growth in a short time, not to mention just a few broken bones. just-- Yi Kuang knew very well in his heart that he had lost! The loss was very thorough! He almost did his best, but Su Ba did not. At least, Su Ba didn''t even show his weapons. It is conceivable that if you use the top fairy weapon, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick, I am afraid I will lose faster! Reluctantly getting up, Yi Kuang hugged Su Ba, then walked towards the battle zone with a lonely expression. Less than half an hour. Tielong and Yi Kuang were defeated one after another, and the scene fell into absolute silence. If everyone thought that Su Ba was talking big and overbearing, but now, Su Ba has defeated six of the world''s top arrogances in a row! Such a record is brilliant! In these six battles, Su Ba demonstrated unparalleled strength, even if his cultivation was only in the late stage of the Celestial Realm, he still crushed his opponents strongly! He seems to have no flaws, and his achievements in all aspects have made countless people look up to him. now. Su Ba stood quietly on the stage of capturing the king with his hand, and his whole body seemed to have a bright light blooming, like an absolute king who watched the world, continuing to wait for someone to challenge his position. And also at this time! When everyone thought of something, Fei Ran was shocked and his eyes widened! Ten great arrogances! Su Ba has already defeated six! After removing Su Ba, then only... Shi Tian, ??Lei Zhen, and Yang Wu are left! The three young giants! ! day! Has Su Ba reached this level? ! From the past borrowing and namelessness to the victory over Tengwagu three years ago, it was a blockbuster! Now, it is time to directly challenge the position of the three giants of the younger generation! The three big giants of the younger generation have accumulated great prestige and prestige! Has always been known for his peer invincibility! Except for the three of them fighting against each other, each has a victory or defeat, everyone else, even the challenge is a luxury! The gap is too big! And now, Su Ba is about to take that step! Do not! It will definitely take that step! Because Su Ba''s goal is to be the strongest king in the peak battle! It is bound to step on the bodies of the three giants! Will Su Ba eventually reach the top, become famous, and reshuffle his status as a giant, or will the three big giants of the younger generation be even better and kick Su Ba out of the altar? ! The answer will be announced soon! With the first six thrilling battles, many people are already looking forward to the next battle! Uncrowned giants challenge the current giants! It''s worth seeing! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1091： greatly awaited! At this time, in the lower realm where Su Ba had stayed-Xuantian Continent. Longyangzong. I don¡¯t know who leaked the news (Su Qin: Damn, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s definitely not me.) The fact that Su Ba participated in the peak battle of the young generation on the four continents of the fairy world spread throughout the whole family in almost an hour! From the two sect masters of Longyang Sect to the servants who guard the door and sweep the floor, no one is ignorant. The moment he heard the news, no matter who it was, he was taken aback, and then suddenly excited! Su Ba! The first son of their Longyang Sect, the first person in the Xuantian Continent! No matter how many years Su Ba has been away, in the Xuantian Continent, the story of Su Ba and the legend of Su Ba have always been circulated! In the current Xuantian Continent, even if they pretend to be the second person in the world, even if they pretend to be remarks or make ruthless words during a battle, they only dare to call themselves second in the world, but they dare not call themselves number one in the world! Give a chestnut: So and so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so and so and saying harshly; "I''m the second in the world in strength, you''re the oldest!" Such as this. Everyone uses this method to develop their respect and respect for Su Ba! In the eyes of the people of Longyang Sect, Su Ba, as the former savior and the first person in the mainland, went out from the Xuantian Continent to face the Tianjiao of the Immortal Realm. To a certain extent, it also represented their Longyang Sect and the Fairy Realm Sect in a contest. If they win, then they will feel an indescribable sense of excitement and satisfaction for no reason! The sect of the fairy world! How strong! But the disciples trained were still defeated by their Su Ba, and You Yourong Yan! Therefore, the Longyang Sect went up to the suzerain and down to the disciples, and they were all very concerned about Su Ba''s record! It is said that there will be tens of thousands of Tianjiao who are more powerful than the emperor''s realm in the peak battle of the fairy world. It can be said that the competition is fierce to death! If their Su Ba can make it into the top one thousand, then it will be awesome! The disciples looked forward to it, and some of them couldn''t keep their mouths free, so they went outside to brag and show off if they didn''t say anything in the sect. One to two, three to four, in just one day, countless warriors in the entire Central Continent knew the news. Flame Fire Sect, Ice Snow Sect, Yin Ghost Sect, Shenmeng Sect... Numerous senior officials and disciples of the sect, including the sixth-rank top holy land, the fifth-rank holy land, and the fourth-rank big sect of all major Xuantian Continents are looking forward to it. And in the garden of a luxurious and magnificent palace in Longyangzong. Two small figures are running fast on the garden path, during which there are bursts of crisp and joyful children''s voice. "Su Xi, you come to catch me, if you can''t catch me, if you are out of breath, just ask if you are out of breath..." "Su Qin, call my sister, I am your sister!" "I won''t scream, I''m mad at you, just a little bit..." "You! Wait for me to see if I catch you, don''t break your little ass!" "There is no hair on your mouth, you can''t do things well, you can''t drip..." "What do you mean? How come I don''t understand, it makes you seem to have hair on your mouth." "I know a lot of Su Qin, you little sister, if you chase me again, it''s just that young people don''t speak martial ethics, and your rat has a tail juice!" "hateful!" Su Qin and Su Xi continued to chase and fight. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, who were sitting in the pavilion behind, shook their heads helplessly. The two children are very lively tempered, but in comparison, Su Xi is more delicate and capable, while Su Qin is agile and clumsy, learns things very fast, and is a little devilish. "I don''t know what happened to Su Ba..." Seeing Su Qin''s appearance, Qin Jiuyue would not consciously think of Su Ba. The facial features of these two fathers and sons are really similar. After Su Qin grows up, it may be what Su Ba looked like when he was young. "Sister Jiuyue, do you think about Su Ba again?" Tang Ruoxi saw Qin Jiuyue''s mind at a glance, and said with a smile. "Ok." Qin Jiuyue blushed, and then she confessed generously. Seeing Tang Ruoxi''s gaze, she smiled unwillingly and said, "Don''t you think Sister Ruoxi doesn''t want it?" "Of course I did." Tang Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes flashed with thoughts, "Unfortunately...Suba cross-border needs to abide by the rules of the fairy world, and can''t go in and out at will..." Having said that, Tang Ruoxi thought of something, a hint of joy appeared on her cold face. "Fortunately, our cultivation base has been progressing very fast recently, and maybe it won''t take long before we can go to the Immortal Realm and meet Su Ba." "Hmm, yes." Qin Jiuyue lightly tapped her head, her beautiful eyes looked into the distance, and her thoughts fluttered as she looked at the clear sky. "Sister Ruoxi, do you think what ranking Su Ba can achieve in the peak battle this time... I don''t know when Senior Fuhu Luohan will bring news." After returning to his senses, Qin Jiuyue thought about this and said quietly. Tang Ruoxi smiled, "Did not Senior Fuhu Luohan said that this peak battle will be held for several days at least? It''s not the third day yet. As for what rankings can be achieved, I don¡¯t know. It seems that the top 100 will be ranked, Su Ba..." Tang Ruoxi was talking, Su Qin and Su Xi, who were running around, suddenly ran over and said loudly. "Mom, I heard you talk about what ranking Dad can get!" These two kids! Qin Jiuyue and Tang Ruoxi respectively touched the little heads of Su Qin and Su Xi, and said, "You guys just hear your father''s name, so you just have a thief in your ears." "That is!" Su Qin and Su Xi raised their small chins triumphantly. suddenly. Su Qin looked at Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue mysteriously. "Auntie, Mom, tell you one thing, absolutely amazing!" "what?" "I had a dream yesterday, I dreamed of Dad!" Su Qin''s eyes glowed, and the corners of his mouth drooled, "Daddy is so handsome! My Di Niang! More handsome than Uncle Fengxuejian!" "Puff!" Su Xi smiled while covering her small mouth, "Su Qin, we have never seen dad, how do you know that it must be dad in your dream?" Su Qin glanced at Su Xi contemptuously, "Are you stupid, aren''t the statues on the big square outside just carved out of my father''s model? But what I saw in my dream is even more heroic and stylish!" Su Xi froze for a moment, and then complained to Qin Jiuyue aggrievedly. "Auntie, look, younger brother despises me." Qin Jiuyue smiled and touched Su Xi''s head, and said gently, "Well, brother, he certainly didn''t mean it, Xi''er don''t take it to heart." "I didn''t mean it, I did it deliberately." Su Qin grimaced at Su Xi. "you!" Su Xiqi''s teeth and claws were about to pounce, Su Qin immediately hid behind Qin Jiuyue and winked. Qin Jiuyue soothed Su Xi, who was bulging in her mouth, turned her head and gave Su Qin a small brain, "Qin Qin, stop making trouble, you know." "ok, I get it." Su Qin curled his small mouth, and then both small hands akimbo, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, here''s the point! Listen well." Taking a deep breath, Su Qin looked at Tang Ruoxi, Qin Jiuyue and Su Xi and said loudly. "I dreamed of my father, and my father told me that he won the first place in the peak battle and became the most powerful genius in the fairy world!" Ok? Everyone was taken aback. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue looked at each other, a little bit dumbfounded. "Qin Qin, you are thinking about the day and dreaming about the night. From the bottom of my heart, I hope my father will get the first place, so I dreamt." "Ok¡­¡­" Su Qin pouted and scratched his head in confusion, "Then why do I remember so clearly, it feels like it''s real." "Hehe, it should be a few days later that Senior Fuhu Luohan will have news coming, and I will know at that time, and more." Qin Jiuyue patted Su Qin¡¯s head and reminded, "If you dream that your father said that you won the first place, don¡¯t talk about it in the sect, otherwise you will make a joke later. Dad¡¯s reputation has an impact." "Ah! Mom, how do you know that I spoke with my big mouth?" Su Qin''s face was shocked! "What do you mean." "No, it''s not me!" Su Qin grumbled his eyes, pointed at Su Xi who was sneered next to him, and said loudly, "It''s my sister! It''s her!" Su Xi''s face was stunned, and then he stared at Su Qin''viciously''. "I''m going~" Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Qin quickly ran away. "Su Qin, dare to wrong me, stop for me!" Su Xi yelled and chased it out. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue smiled at each other, and both shrugged their fragrant shoulders helplessly... ... Fairyland. Dao Zong''s back mountain, seize the king''s platform. After Su Ba successively defeated Tielong and Yi Kuang, everyone was already looking forward to the addition of the masterpiece! That is the top contest of the younger generation! The remaining three people, Shi Tian, ??Lei Zhen, and Yang Wu, the three young giants, don''t know who will fight Su Ba first! Everyone was thinking. There is also a choice for the king''s takeover platform. "Om~!" With a buzzing sound, the King Seizing Tower burst out a brilliant rainbow light from the central area to the waiting area, and then Yang Wu was selected! It''s Yang Wu! Everyone''s mind was slightly shaken! This means that among the three big giants of the younger generation, is it more optimistic about Shi Tian and Lei Zhen? As for the selected Yang Wu, his face became gloomy visible to the naked eye! What''s up? ! Did you choose me first? ! Do you look down on me when you take the king? ! Yang Wu''s eyelids were constantly twitching, and a surge of anger surged in his heart! In the past few years, he has condensed all his thoughts, constantly sharpened and strengthened himself, in order to defeat everyone! He already has such confidence and confidence! But it was disgusting to be seized of the king''s platform. And this time! Everyone suddenly saw Su Ba, who had always been waiting for his opponent to come over, and suddenly stepped on the void, step by step towards the direction of the battle zone. After a few breaths of time. Su Ba came to the top of the waiting zone, and his eyes were placed on Yang Wu''s body. Yang Wu frowned and looked up at Su Ba. Everyone didn''t know what Su Ba was going to do. But the next moment! Seeing that Su Ba was condescending, he looked at Yang Wu indifferently and slowly said, "Yang Wu, are you ready to be killed by me?!" "Yang Wu, are you ready to be killed by me?!" "...Are you ready to be killed by me?!" "..." Su Ba''s voice changed from small to loud, at first it was flat and flat, but then it rolled past like thunder in the void! The audience was in an uproar! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1092： Liwei! Listening to the awe-inspiring voice that is still echoing in the sky. Everyone seemed to be locked in a statutory body, dumbfounded and dumbfounded! Some people even opened their mouths, almost unable to close in shock! Yang Wu has just been selected for the king''s platform, and Yang Wu hasn''t come out of the king''s platform yet, but Su Ba is approaching uncharacteristically, so angry! What is the situation? ! It seems that the two of them have a lot of rifts! Yi Kuang, Tie Long and others who were in the same battle zone were also surprised. Since the start of the peak match, Su Ba has never seen such a posture! sharp! pressing! Aggressive! It can be said to be domineering! now! Su Ba stepped on the void, condescendingly looked down at Yang Wu, his eyes were indifferent, and his brows were sharp! Forget about Shi Tian, ??Su Ba respected Shi Tian''s character, admired Shi Tian''s character, and admired Shi Tian''s character, so he didn''t mind that Shi Tian liked Wang Xiaoyi, and he was willing to compete fairly with Shi Tian. But what is Yang Wu? ! Unpretentious, arrogant and aggressive! He Su Ba is not a philanthropist. He dare not know the woman who robbed him Su Ba without interrupting her third leg. He still doesn''t know how many eyes Ma Wangye has! Su Ba''s words shocked the audience. Yang Wu''s originally gloomy expression became more and more ugly to the naked eye, and then there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Yang Wu was expressionless and slowly climbed up the sky step by step from the stage of seizing the king, his whole body burst out like a mountain torrent, fighting against Su Ba''s aura! He stood in front of Su Ba, looking at Su Ba like a dead person. "Surnamed Su, since you are so sincerely prepared to come to see you, if Yang Wu, I am not able to fulfill you, it seems that I am not humane enough!" "Chichichichi..." The two stood relatively in the void, and before the fight started, the momentum of the two sides began a fierce confrontation, and they made a sullen sneer. here we go! It''s going to start! The newly promoted fourth arrogant of the world, the first battle to challenge the three veteran giants! In the sky of the four directions, all the martial artists onlookers widened their eyes, their expressions were highly concentrated, and their faces were excited, for fear of missing any details! Intense discussions are also inevitable. "Do you think, Su Ba and Yang Wu, who has the better chance of winning?!" "It''s not clear. As the three veteran giants, Yang Wu has a deep accumulation of power and unfathomable strength. Especially in the past few years, Yang Wu has kept a low profile and devoted himself to cultivation. I am afraid that his strength has reached a new level!" "That''s for sure. It is said that when Yang Wu broke through the Breaching Heaven Realm, he attracted a vortex of vitality of heaven and earth in a radius of three hundred miles! Three hundred miles in radius, what is the concept? ! Under normal circumstances, most Tianjiao breaks through the Heaven-Breaking Realm, and will only form a vortex of heaven and earth vitality of about ten miles! And a little bit better, there will be a vortex of heaven and earth vitality of about twenty miles! No matter how good it is, it will form a vortex of forty miles of vitality! More than fifty miles, that is the category of stunning Tianjiao! As for the heaven and earth vitality vortex with a radius of more than a hundred miles, it is rare to see in all the sacred places of the fairy world! And the radius of three hundred li seems to be only three times more than the radius of one hundred li, but the mystery, spiritual power, and dao rule fragments contained in it are dozens of times more than that! From this, you can imagine how much benefit Yang Wu can get! " "Well! Su Ba''s cultivation level is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Extreme Realm, and it is amazing enough to be able to challenge the Heaven-Breaking Realm martial artist, but if it is against the abnormal level of the Heaven-Breaking Realm powerhouse, I am afraid it is still hanging!" "This one, I am optimistic about Yang Wu! Su Ba''s winning streak is about to be broken!" "Yes! Potential background does not mean strength. Su Ba can surpass Yang Wu in the future. I definitely have no opinion, but now, it''s hard to beat!" "In this battle, Su Ba''s winning rate was less than 30%!" The countless warriors present were actually more optimistic about Yang Wu, and didn''t think that Su Ba had the possibility of defeating Yang Wu. Although Su Ba repeatedly shocked four people in the peak battle, which made people amazed, but still did not show unmatched strength! But Yang Wu is different. He has been shaking the immortal world for a long time, and his power is in the sky. How strong he is, his strength can be said to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! In the midst of constant discussion, Su Ba and Yang Wu no longer confronted each other in an imposing manner, but began to fight! "Su Ba, you can be regarded as God has eyes, so that you can stand in front of me, you are over here, let''s see how I beat you!" Yang Wu stepped on his feet, stretched out his hand to make a fist, and hit Su Ba''s face with a fierce punch! "Taixu Holy Fist!" Yang Wu''s fist seemed to be surrounded by a layer of mysterious air currents, and he seemed to be holding the mystery of the void in his hands. With a punch, the void oscillated like a dragon and a tiger, setting off a terrifying spiritual storm! Rumble~! Fists rolled, like the roaring sea of ??anger, the end of the world, large swaths of the void were torn apart, revealing deep black marks! Everyone was shocked! "My mother! It''s horrible!" "This is the terrible power of Yang Wu''s Taixu Divine Body. Even though it hasn''t activated Taixu Divine Body, it still has that kind of charm in every move. Yang Wu''s Taixu Divine Body development is probably not low!" "With such strength, I don''t know how many moves Su Ba can block?!" "Even if Su Ba loses, he won''t lose any time soon. It''s estimated that holding a dozen or twenty punches is not a problem." "Hard to say¡­¡­" Between countless people''s mouths and tongues, Su Ba''s expression was stern, his black hair stood up, and the fragile golden lightning crackled, and the Lingxiao **** thunder stick suddenly fell in his hand! "Hunyuan wave fist, a forty-fold increase! The second form of the great sage cudgel method-the iron rod of killing power!" The blazing and terrifying golden thunder power spread in the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod. As soon as the killing mighty iron rod appeared, an unimaginable aura of destruction and destruction appeared on the rod! "Kakkakaka...boom!" The void vibrated violently, then made an overwhelming sound, and then it smashed into pieces! The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel slammed it against the psychic storm that Yang Wu fisted, and the psychic storm quickly dissipated, and the aftermath of the destructive force of the cudgel gushed out like a tide, pressing Yang Wu continuously. Back. "Wow!" The audience was in an uproar! Then, it is shocking! This¡­¡­ Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of incredible in each other''s sights! Especially those warriors who are optimistic about Yang Wu and jealous of Su Ba''s talents, secretly cursing Su Ba''s beating Tianjiao, almost bit their tongues in shock! This is the very first move. It is expected that the scene of Su Ba being suppressed did not appear. Instead, he saw Yang Wu being smashed by Su Ba and backing away! Yi Kuang and the others shook, could it be that Su Ba is only now starting to be true? ! That''s terrible too! Above the void, Yang Wu was frightened! "This stick is down, why is it so powerful?!" He only felt that the beam in front of him carried a trace of unspeakable destruction and destruction, and its power continued to increase, as if the storm was hitting the shore, layer after layer, making the scalp numb! Yang Wu, who felt a hint of crisis, directly activated the Taixu Divine Body! "Om~!" There was a strange noise from the void, Yang Wu''s hair turned white after activating the Taixu Divine Body, and a mysterious and illusory aura lingered all over his body. In the center of his eyebrows, there appeared a mysterious rune, which was unpredictable. The terrible charm suddenly spread! With another punch, the horrible vitality is rolling endlessly, and the force of the sticks that rushes up will destroy the ancients! However, even so, the expression on Yang Wu''s face became extremely ugly after the offensive ended. The people watching the battle in the surrounding sky were originally in a state of shock, but now they feel unbelievable, their mouths are dumbfounded, and they look like a ghost. "Hey! This Su Ba...take medicine... I feel that his combat effectiveness has soared more than that!" "He has the legendary physique that is stronger when he meets the strong, shit! The more he fights, the more powerful he is!" "Unbelievable! Yang Wu''s Supreme Void Divine Body was forced out with just one stick... What is Su Ba''s true combat power?!" The power of a stick is as horrible! The key to Su Ba''s cultivation is only in the late stage of the Celestial Realm, which is simply incredible! Yi Kuang, Tie Long and other top ten arrogances of the world shook their heads with a wry smile, the gap is too big. Tengwagu was even more grateful that he was acquainted and surrendered early. He didn''t offend Su Ba too much before. Otherwise, if Su Ba got down with the stick just now, even if his top-level fairy weapon was not broken, it would cause a terrible reaction. The shock can also shatter the bones of oneself! Only three years ago, Su Ba has grown to such a terrifying level! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1093： Destroyed! "call--" Standing in the void, Yang Wu let out a sigh of relief and raised his head to stare at Su Ba. His eyes were gloomy. The color of arrogance and disdain on his face had faded a lot, and his heart was full of surprise! He didn''t think that he had not seen him in seven or eight years, and Su Ba had undergone such a change. It can be described as a completely new one! How could this kid become so strong? ! As a top **** body powerhouse, he has worked hard for the past few years, but he has been caught up from behind. That guy is just a mere ordinary body, and he usually doesn''t even bother to take a look at the spicy chicken! Su Ba was holding the High Sky God Thunder Stick, and the flickering golden lightning flashes all over his body, and the red gold High Sky God Thunder Stick complemented each other, and the whole person stood in the void, like a generation of Thunder God. The indifferent black eyes fell on Yang Wu, unheard of Yang Wu¡¯s expression, stretched out a finger, and spoke to Yang Wu indifferently under the eyes of the public: "Activated the divine body, right? Very good! Now that you are. If the trump card is played, then the next stick, I will send you on the road!" what? ! Today, the audience has no idea how many times they are shocked. This Nima, Su Ba is really shocking and dying! "Next stick, send me on the road?" Yang Wu was full of horror, and he was very angry and laughed, "The surname Su, Hugh is crazy! I want to see, it''s up to you, how to send me on the road with a stick!" boom! The mysterious rune on Yang Wu''s forehead suddenly lit up. With his arms stretched out, the void all over his body collapsed very easily! It''s like a complete mirror cracked! The void was actually shattered into pieces! After the void, there is endless pitch black, deep and terrifying as if it can swallow everything! Yang Wu was standing in the collapsed dark space, his white hair dancing wildly! He looked cold and stern, with his right hand stretched out, and the dense space fragments produced by the collapse of the void continued to converge into Yang Wu''s hands under the traction of an invisible force. Then, start spinning! Constantly rotating! accelerate! accelerate! Countless space fragments continue to accelerate, the wind is whistling, sharp and harsh, under the eyes of everyone, in the blink of an eye, a terrifying space vortex storm has formed! Yang Wu, holding the space vortex storm in his hand, seemed to have turned into a **** that could tear the world apart, and his whole body exuded an unimaginable breath of horror! Countless warriors onlookers shook and exclaimed! "Horrible! Terrible!" "I feel that there is an ancient fierce beast living in Yang Wu''s body, which is now completely released! The terrifying breath made my feet tremble!" "Void Divine Body! Use the power of the void for your own use, can easily shatter the space and turn into a space storm! What''s more terrifying is that the owner of the Void Divine Body can enhance the power of the space storm!" "Yang Wu''s divine body development has reached more than 30% of the terrifying level. At this level, the power of the space storm has increased by more than ten times! Even if Su Ba is a talented genius, he can''t stop it!" "In the face of Yang Wu with such full firepower, how does Fan Body fight for the top?! Su Ba is over!" "Although Su Ba is about to lose, his strength has also been revealed, and he deserves it, the fourth arrogant of the world!" Just when everyone kept exclaiming. Yang Wu moved, as if the space distance didn''t exist under Yang Wu''s feet, he came to Su Ba in an instant, and hurled the space whirlpool storm containing the terrifying tearing power at Su Ba! "Su Ba, what qualifications do you have to fight with me, die!" Yang Wu shouted loudly! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." The terrible space vortex storm was thrown out by Yang Wu. Along the way, the void seemed to be fragile glass encountering a blender, constantly cracking and breaking! Then the broken space debris was attracted by the space vortex storm, and merged into it one by one, once again enhancing the power of the space storm! For a time! The sky is changing color in a radius of tens of miles! The sky is dim! When the space storm came close to Su Ba, the energy contained in it could no longer be described in words! Yang Wu''s strongest supernatural powers are more powerful than the limit that the warriors can bear in the early stage of the breaking world. Even the top powerhouses of the late stage of breaking the sky, are swallowed by this space storm, they will have to hate! "Crap! If Su Ba can''t escape, he will die or be injured! Absolutely severely injured!" "Junior Brother Su, stay away!" Fan Qingyi yelled! "Su Ba!" Wang Xiaoyi exclaimed! "Brother Su! Brother Ba!" Many Buddhism Tianjiao shouted! "Hahaha, Su Ba is dead!" Some Tianjiao who were jealous of Su Ba were excited. Shi Tian''s expression was slightly condensed. Yi Kuang, Tie Long and others secretly felt tight! Su Ba''s whole body radius has been completely locked by the space storm, and he can''t escape, so he can only fight hard! Yang Wu good means! This is a lore! It depends on whether Su Ba can break it! But... can he break it? Yi Kuang, Tie Long and other ten great arrogances asked themselves, and in the next second, each of them opened their eyes wide! "Is this your strongest blow? I''m so disappointed!" Su Ba''s feet are in the void, his black hair is flying in the gusty wind, his expression is bitter, his eyes are full of bright electric lights, and an unimaginable terrifying force is awakened from Su Ba''s body! "Su Ba! When he died, he still uttered a lot of words, so he knelt down and begs me, I can consider forgiving you for not dying!" Yang Wujie¡¯s arrogant words came from behind the space storm, and under the blessing of the space storm, it seemed to contain the laws of heaven and earth, rumbling in the void! Su Ba sneered and closed his eyes. "Huh¡ª" "Huh¡ª" The terrifying space whirlpool storm that tears everything and destroys everything is approaching quickly, just at the last moment when Su Ba will be swallowed! "laugh!" Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, and two groups of blazing golden lightning burst out! All the power of the thunderbolt of the Lingxiao **** thunder stick burst out, and the golden thunder that burst the bully rushed out wantonly! At that moment! The muscles of Su Ba''s right arm holding the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel suddenly bulged like a horned dragon, and the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel slammed out, facing the space vortex storm in front of him heavily! "Buzzing..." At this moment, in addition to the bursting power of the thunderbolt, a bright golden halo appeared on the crimson golden sky **** thunder stick, covering the entire body of the stick! The brilliant golden light is radiant, comparable to the blazing sun in the sky! A surging and terrifying energy spilled out of it, suffocating! Hunyuan Hakata! Boost! Boost! Boost! Unmatched energy soars wildly! Ten times... Twenty times... Thirty times... Forty times... Fifty times! boom! Sixty-four times! The increase of this stick is directly 24 times stronger than the previous one! Hunyuan wave fist increased twenty-four times, and then used the iron rod of killing power, what is the concept? ! Power is not the same! Rumble! The horrible golden stick looks like a tsunami! Like a torrent! Overwhelming! Destroy everything! It is frightening to hear, and the terrible space storm that even the strong in the late stage of the breaking world has changed under the overwhelming golden sticks quickly melts, making a series of harsh snoring! Less than a breath time! Calm! All the space whirlpool storms disappeared into the invisible! what? ! In the distance, Yang Wu''s eyes suddenly widened, his expression was as if he had seen a ghost! "This is impossible!" At the moment his voice fell! A dazzling crimson golden stick light pierced the void, and appeared in front of Yang Wu between the electric light and flint! That is the power of the Shawei Iron Rod under the 64-fold increase of Hunyuan Hakata! After annihilating all the space storms, more than half of it still remains, and the power is still unimaginable! At this moment! The hair on Yang Wu''s back was stiff, and a chill rushed from the tail vertebrae to the sky! However, the speed of the red golden stickman was too fast to hide. boom! Everyone watched Yang Wu hurriedly put a defensive light curtain in front of him, but was torn apart by the red golden stick light, and then hit Yang Wu''s body! Penetrate! The blood in the sky was spilled from the sky, pattering like a drizzle, splashing on the king''s seizing stage ticking, blooming tiny blood flowers. Immediately afterwards. boom! Yang Wu''s majestic body fell heavily from the void, smashing it on the King Seizing Platform, causing a violent shock! This sound seemed to rang on the stage to seize the king, but it seemed to rang in everyone''s hearts. Everyone''s hearts shook fiercely because of this! Seeing the miserable picture of Yang Wu falling down on the King''s Control Platform with blood flowing through his right chest, everyone unconsciously looked at the sky with a grim face and Su Ba standing holding his hands. In everyone''s eyes, there was a touch of shock and a bit of fear subconsciously. Yang Wu, one of the three giants of the younger generation, was so completely defeated? ! Only two moves. It takes only a dozen breaths before and after. Yang Wu was defeated...a fiasco! The right chest was pierced, leaving a place for blood! If it wasn''t for Yang Wu to move his body a step desperately in the end, then the end of the left chest being penetrated, you can imagine... Is death! terrible! Su Ba was really not joking when he said that he would send Yang Wu on the road with the next stick. At this moment, Su Ba was standing in the void so quietly, with dark hair and flamboyant clothes, hunting and hunting, his whole body was completely restrained, but he had a supreme demeanor that people couldn''t look up! Strong! Too strong! Strong invincible! The disciples at the Buddhism Watching Point suddenly boiled after being sluggish for a while! "Ahhhhh, Senior Brother Su Ba, I love you! Do you want to get involved with you!" "Brother Su Ba, unparalleled handsome! The most handsome in the sky and underground!" "You ask me how deeply I love you, I love you endlessly..." "Don''t stop BBB, Brother Su is mine!" "Draw your sword!" "..." The enthusiastic cheers and shouts are almost breaking through the sky! Countless onlookers around the warriors saw where the Buddhist disciples were, so excited, some couldn''t understand them. But then one after another came to a sudden. honor! This is the enthusiasm and excitement brought by the strong sense of honor! Because Su Ba was not their sect or their friends or relatives, they couldn''t experience that strong sense of honor! But think about it, if they change positions, I''m afraid they will become even more crazy! This Nima! With such a perverted brother, who is not crazy? ! The seriously injured Yang Wu was taken away by the Daozong Saint Realm powerhouse. But Yang Wu has no one to pay attention, because now the protagonist of the entire peak battle, the proper Su Ba is undoubtedly! After defeating Yang Wu in a devastating manner, Su Ba''s reputation soared! The three giants are down! Will the next one be far behind? Do not know why! Countless people have strong expectations! If Su Ba really completes nine consecutive kills, then he will be truly ascending to the sky in one step, and he deserves to be the number one arrogant of the immortal world! And then! These people are the ones who witnessed the birth of this historic scene! It is likely to be recorded in the annals of history! Even though it is a supernatural player, it also has an incomparable glory! After Yang Wu, who will be Su Ba''s opponent next? ! The cultivation base is only Shi Tian at the pinnacle of the celestial realm? Or is it Lei Zhen, the first son of the Heavenly Palace? ! It should be Shi Tian... Compared to Lei Zhen, Shi Tian was far too ordinary. But many people think it will be Lei Zhen, because it is said that Shi Tian faintly had the head of the three giants, and the other two did not deny anything. Anyway. All of this is chosen by the king''s platform! At this moment, Su Ba also turned around, looking at Shi Tian and Lei Zhen. With a smile on his face, Shi Tian gave Su Ba a thumbs up without leaving a trace. Although Lei Zhen also had a smile on his face, a strong sense of war in his eyes began to rise! In a trance. Su Ba seemed to see Lei Zhen''s dark pupils turned into the shape of lightning, vaguely as if the first ray of light was created. Su Ba''s heart stunned slightly! Lei Zhen. It seems that it is indeed more difficult than imagined. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1094： Eyelids are jumping! Su Ba didn''t think much yet. "Om~!" The king''s winning platform buzzed again, and a bright rainbow rushed out from the central area, and went straight into the battle zone to light up a Tianjiao again! The chosen Tianjiao was Lei Zhen! It''s Lei Zhen! Everyone was shocked! Even though many people had guessed and predicted in their hearts before, Lei Zhen might be the next one to play, but when this result came out, they were still shocked! Seizing the King''s Terrace made such a choice. This means that it feels that Shi Tian''s strength is even higher than that of Lei Zhen! You must know that Shi Tian''s cultivation is only the pinnacle of the Heavenly Extreme Realm, and he has not experienced the baptism of the pure aura and the fragments of Dao Law when he broke through the Heavenly Realm! Under this circumstance, the strength is even greater than that of Lei Zhen, which shows that Shi Tian is terrible! Many people have been deceived by Shi Tian''s appearance. This guy is definitely a low-key person in the pit, a Buddha player who has no desires and no desires. "Oh? It''s me." After Lei Zhen was selected, he still kept a smile on his face, as always with a little noble and elegant atmosphere. He turned his head to look at Shi Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Brother Shi Tian, ??it seems that you haven''t seen you in recent years. Your strength has improved by leaps and bounds." "Fake, everything is an illusion, Amituofu~" Shi Tian scratched his bald head and said silently. "Ha ha." Lei Zhen smiled faintly, "That''s good, you don''t need to kill each other." An inaudible light flashed through Shi Tian''s eyes! Lei Zhen''s words, but unparalleled self-confidence lurks! After seeing Su Ba''s astonishing fighting power after he crushed Yang Wu strongly, he still had the certainty of winning, and Su Ba smashed his halberd in his hand. It seems... the past few years. There must have been an unknown and terrible change in Lei Zhen. Next second! Lei Zhen had turned his head, and slowly stepped up to the sky with his hands on his back. A few steps later. He stood tall in the sky, looking at Su Ba with his warm eyes. "Actually, I''m very happy that a stunning and supreme arrogant has emerged in the fairy world, which gives me more motivation to move forward. I am really tired of fighting against the other two." Lei Zhen spoke slowly, and his voice echoed in the sky, "However, it seems a pity that..." Lei Zhen looked at Su Ba and smiled slightly. "Your attack doesn''t seem to work for me." Su Ba raised his brows. Looking at the handsome Lei Zhen wearing a gilt golden robe in the distance. He was faintly exuding a horrible burst of thunder, but his temperament was unusually peaceful, like a noble son, noble and elegant. The owner of the dry thunder **** body is full of bursting thunder power, which should affect the character to a certain extent, but thunder Zhen''s temper looks very calm and a bit abnormal! Previously, Su Ba had seen thunder shock at the beginning of the peak battle. At that time, it was speculated that this thunder shock might have completely deterred Thunder and became the master of Thunder, so he could not be affected by a little thunder burst factor. Is it the master of Thunder? Su Ba''s deep eyes narrowed! immediately! He is not talking nonsense! "laugh!" Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, and two groups of blazing golden lightning burst out! All the power of the thunderbolt of the Lingxiao **** thunder stick burst out, and the golden thunder that burst the bully rushed out wantonly! At that moment! Su Ba''s right arm muscles holding the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel suddenly bulged like a horned dragon, and the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel brazenly stretched out! "Hunyuan wave fist sixty-four times the increase! The second form of the great sage stick method-the iron rod of killing power!" Su Ba''s raising his hand was a stick that defeated Yang Wu! The terrifying and dazzling red golden stick mang tears through the void, and rushes toward the thunder like thunder! Lei Zhen''s eyes flickered, and the black pupils faintly turned into golden lightning pupils. He stepped forward, stretched out his right hand and took the initiative to greet the Hunyuan Wave Fist''s 64-fold increase in the Shawei Iron Rod, and lightly grabbed it. "Chichichichichichichichichichi..." With a series of crisp sneers, it was visible to the naked eye that the terrifying and dazzling scarlet golden sticks disappeared invisible in Lei Zhen''s hands, as if they were crushed by Lei Zhen. "Hiss~~!" Suddenly there was a chilling sound at the scene! Countless onlookers and many big powers Tianjiao all stared in shock, and couldn''t believe what they saw! "Fuck! What''s the situation?! Su Ba''s powerful blow was actually caught by Lei Zhen with bare hands!" "How come Lei Zhen is so much stronger than Yang Wuqiang?! Didn''t the three giants have played against each other before, and they all had their own wins and losses?" "I don''t know! This Lei Zhen is too terrifying! Catch Su Ba''s ultimate skill with bare hands, this physical body is probably stronger than Su Ba!" "Do not!" At this time, a more knowledgeable expert spoke in a deep voice. "Lei Zhen''s ability to catch Su Ba''s attack with his bare hands is not how strong his physical body is, but the power of Lei Zhen''s thunder god''s body! The owner of the dry thunder **** body has an incomparably strong affinity for the power of thunder! The higher the level of dry thunder body development, the higher the affinity for the power of thunder. After reaching a certain level, thunder will surrender and become the master of thunder! Under such circumstances, any Thunder attack means is of no use to those in charge of Thunder! Of course, if you have a dry Thunder God body, your body is quenched by lightning all the time, and your body is definitely not bad. " "I''m going! So that''s how it is!" Many people suddenly exclaimed, "Didn''t Su Ba be killed?" "Yeah! The Lingxiao God Thunder Rod is a Thunder-type fairy weapon, possessing the power of bursting Thunder, and Su Ba himself is also a Thunder-type warrior. The spiritual power attribute carries the power of Thunder, which is useless for Thunder Shock, so what? hit? Is it just physical? But in terms of physical combat power, Su Ba was far less powerful than Thunder''s supernatural powers, and he didn''t know that he could not break the defense of Thunder Shock. Furthermore, Lei Zhen could not stand still and let Su Ba fight. It is conceivable that Lei Zhen''s move was a majestic blow that set off the situation, and Su Ba was in danger! " In the constant discussion of everyone. now. Above the sky, Lei Zhen fluttered in a gilt golden robe, with a trace of nobility and elegance all over his body, looking at Su Ba with his hands in his hand, with a pale smile on his face. "Neither the thunder power in your Lingxiao God Thunder Stick nor your own thunder spiritual power are effective against me, so I also said before that your attacks won''t work." Su Ba narrowed his eyes and didn''t say a word. His figure suddenly disappeared, and he appeared in front of Lei Zhen in the next instant, the sixth layer of Helix Bahuang Jin, with a sixty-four times the explosive force and a punch! Lei Zhen''s expression remained unchanged, and he immediately caught up with Su Ba''s speed, and Lei Zhi wrapped his fist and hit back! "boom!" Like thunder and explosion! There was no fancy power confrontation, Su Ba''s figure shook slightly, and he even retreated a certain distance. Although he was not injured, he was repelled. Seeing this scene, the martial artists on the sky all over sighed. "Sure enough! Without the aid of the magic weapon and the Thunder Spiritual Power, Su Ba is already stretched out with physical strength alone." "Su Ba''s thunder power is ineffective against Thunder Zhen, but Lei Zhen can use the explosion attribute of the Thunder Element to increase the power to produce a huge blow to Su Ba. How do you fight against Su Ba?!" "It seems that the battle is set. The road to the strongest king has encountered Waterloo, and that''s it." "Su Ba is just a mortal body. It''s already against the sky to get to this point. It''s a pity that he has encountered Thunder Zhen, and his attributes have been suppressed. It is sheer helpless! If Lei Zhen is not the owner of the Thunder God Body, then there will be more battles in this battle. hit!" Take the king stand and wait for the war zone. Yi Kuang''s brows frowned when waiting for the top ten arrogants. Lei Zhen''s dry Thunder God body development has definitely reached a terrifying height, and his relationship with Thunder can be said to be in harmony with each other. As long as there is the power of Thunder, it can cause no harm to Thunder Shock. What Su Ba is best at is the thunder attack method. Even the spiritual power has the thunder attribute, and the martial arts and supernatural powers of the exercises are all activated by the spiritual power. What else does Nima fight? Lei Zhen is almost invincible! "Su Ba''s physical body is indeed powerful, but Lei Zhen has the power of thunder to increase strength and defense. Su Ba''s physical body alone may be difficult to achieve." Yi Kuang''s expression condensed. "Su Ba is out of luck. It''s a pity. I thought I could see a new generation of young kings dominating the world!" Tie Long''s urn opened his mouth in an angry voice, his face was a little bit sad, his expression was neither sad nor happy, and he commented purely from the perspective of a passerby. "It''s a pity, Brother Su Ba." Yan Qingwu chuckled her mouth and smiled, but she had some hope that Su Ba would lose. After all, most women hold grudges, not to mention that she is still a demon girl. Su Ba was so angry that she was angry a few times, and there was still a little emotion in her heart. "Is there no way to defeat the enemy?" Lei He, the first day of the Thunder Dragon clan, sighed and said. He had a good impression of Su Ba, and he still hoped that Su Ba could go further. "Have." At this time, a clear and gentle voice sounded on the spot. When Yi Kuang and the others looked, they found that it was Shi Tian who was speaking, and this king-losing platform defaulted to being the strongest bald youth among their other nine great arrogances. "Lei Zhen''s dry thunder **** body is indeed a bug-like existence facing a thunder-type martial artist, capable of absorbing and transforming any martial arts, martial arts, and supernatural powers, but..." Shi Tian hung his right hand together on his chest and smiled slightly, "If Su Ba''s attack can exceed the limit of the energy that Thunder Shock can currently absorb, then it will be able to break the defense!" Ok? Everyone was startled. Yi madly said in a deep voice. "However, with Lei Zhen''s at least 30% of the terrifying dry Thunder God body development, this attack strength must reach his limit. That is an incredible point. Can Su Ba do it?" "Yes, it''s probably dozens of times more powerful than defeating Yang Wu, Su Ba can do it?!" Tie Long said with an annoying laugh. The mortal body in the late celestial realm, no matter how genius, can''t reach such a height, it is simply impossible to do. "Little monk thinks it''s okay." "why?" "Because the little monk''s eyelids are jumping..." Shi Tian smiled brightly. Everyone: "..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1095： Su Bas Azure Dragon Divine Body! Above the sky. At this point, not only those junior martial artists, Tianjiao, are discussing, but the leading powers of the many big forces here can''t be spared, and there is a lot of discussion. But there is no doubt that. Almost 90% of Da Neng''s thoughts are not optimistic about Su Ba. The Thunder Element Tianjiao is basically immune to spell attacks when facing the Dry Thunder God Body Tianjiao, how can I fight this? ! Want to win is impossible, it depends on how many moves Su Ba is defeated by Lei Zhen. What Shi Tian said to Yi Kuang, these great abilities could not know, but they just passed away with a smile! Good thinking with Tielong. The warriors of the late celestial realm, no matter how talented they are, can''t reach that height. If you want to break through the lightning protection level, unless the strength of Su Ba is higher than that of Lei Zhen! But, as a mortal Su Ba, is it possible? In fact, Su Ba''s ability to defeat Yang Wu has already shown extraordinary strength, and everyone is amazed, and I deeply feel that Su Ba''s future can be expected! But encountering the nemesis of Lei Zhen, the pace of winning streak will eventually stop. "Sorry, Monkey Sun, Su Ba''s invincible posture is about to break." Li Jing stood in front with a smug smile on his face. Finally, I can breathe out. Looking at the face of the dead monkey every day makes people uncomfortable. Now I can see how the dead monkey is. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s brows condensed, and he bared his teeth expressionlessly. "Tota''s, it''s not over yet, it''s as if your Lei Zhen doll is going to win, funny! Go back and take a pee photo." "Ah." It''s still stiff. Li Jing shook his head and smiled lightly: "Then wait and see." At this juncture, Li Jing no longer intends to speak to stimulate the fight to defeat the Buddha. He knew that the dead monkey must be very upset in his heart. If he was more irritated, he...he suddenly gave him that conscientious move, and he would cry without tears. Fighting victory over Buddha ignored Li Jing, his monkey eyes fixed on Su Ba, his eyes flickering, and he muttered to himself in his heart. "Su Ba, a good disciple of the teacher, do you have a way to break the game... it''s up to you..." ... now. With a single blow, Lei Zhen shook Su Ba back several tens of feet. His eyes were calm and deep, and he smiled lightly. "Su Ba, I still admire you very much, but you are naturally denied by me, and it is also your misfortune. Well, it''s not too early, the peak battle will end early and go back early. From here on, I won''t keep my hands anymore, I will solve you quickly, and then I will fight with Shi Tian. " "Oh? Quickly solve me?" Su Ba looked plain, with no expression on his face, and said lightly, "Well, if that''s the case, then I will solve you quickly. To be honest, I also look forward to having a good fight with Senior Brother Shi Tian." Hearing Su Ba''s words, Lei Zhen smiled. "You are really confident." "each other." Lei Zhen raised his brows and stopped talking. At the same time, his original noble and elegant temperament suddenly changed! boom! An unimaginable terrifying aura blasted out of Thunder Zhen, and the endless red gold thunder and lightning began to erupt from Thunder Zhen''s body like a vast ocean! Lei Zhen''s ordinary black round pupil quietly disappeared, transformed into an astonishing golden pupil of arc lightning, and the pupil was completely covered by the power of the blazing thunder. A head of golden hair sprang up in the air without wind, crackling and twining golden lightning. Rumble! There was a muffled thunder-like sound in the sky, and large tracts of dark clouds began to converge, appearing thousands of miles above Lei Zhen''s head, covering the entire King Seizing Platform. "Crack!" "Crack!" "Boom!" The clear sky was thunderbolt, brilliant and dazzling, and the throbbing platform seemed to tremble slightly! The thunderstorm at this time, the whole body was entangled by countless red-gold thunder and lightning, and the whole person exuded an unspeakable domineering and wild aura! In the center of his forehead, a complex and magnificent lightning pattern appeared, adding a bit of majesty to the originally noble and handsome Thunder Zhen. "Zizzi..." Countless thunder and lightning made the bursting sound, thunder tremor stood in the void, just like the master of thunder, the mighty power! "Dry Thunder God Body!" "Lei Zhen''s Dry Thunder God Body is activated!" Someone exclaimed directly! "My mother! With this terrifying thunderous breath, the majestic feeling of coercion, I feel like my heart is about to stop beating even so far away!" "Is this the power of Lei Zhen? How does it feel that it is so much stronger than Yang Wu''s activation of the Taixu Divine Body?!" "It''s terrible! I''d better step back, now I feel a little scalp tingling..." "Walk away, stay away! The pressure is too strong!" "..." "It turns out that it''s 40% of the dry Thor body development..." In the battle zone, Shi Tian looked at the thunderous and mighty thunder in the sky, squinting his eyes and faintly muttered to himself. Although the voice was soft, it fell into the ears of Yi Kuang, Tie Long and others nearby. Suddenly! Yi Kuang, Tie Long and other ten great arrogances stared in shock! "Unbelievable! 40% dry Thor body development? So high?!" Tengwagu''s apple moved, and he was speechless for a while. He is several decades older than Lei Zhen''s age, but his demon king body development is only 20% now. Only after hard refining and cultivation did Tengwaku know how difficult it is to improve the development of extraordinary physique! The harder you get to the back! Let alone dry the superb divine body of Thunder God! "The same three giants, Yang Wu is only 30%. This is already terrifying. Many thousand-year-old gods are at this level, but Lei Zhen is 10% higher than Yang Wu!" Lei He secretly smacked his tongue. "Brother Su Ba, it seems that the odds of winning are very slim!" "It''s more than vague." Yi Kuang shook his head, "There is no hope at all!" "Is there no hope?" Shi Tian''s eyes, bright as stars, gleamed with unknown colors, watching Su Ba secretly. "Junior Brother Su, I have come to this point, is there really no hope? But... why I feel as if something amazing is about to happen, little monk... Junior Brother Su, are you still hiding something... So now, it should appear. " ... Capture the sky above the king''s platform. The thunderstorm surrounded by blazing golden thunder and lightning, like the ancient Thunder God, is in the middle of the Eight Wastes, and his temperament has suddenly become wild. "Su Ba!" Lei Zhen yelled, and a pair of terrifying electric eyes filled with thunder stared at Su Ba indifferently, a wild arc evoked at the corner of his mouth. "Because I admire you, so I plan to use the strongest combat power, 40% of the Thunder God body development, now let you see, what do you think?" "not bad." "Just pretty good?" Lei Zhen smiled indifferently, then shook his head, "Actually, if you can only exert the same strength as before, this battle is not necessary for you to go on, I don''t want to hurt you! You surrender!" "Give up? It''s too early." Lei Zhen''s face sank slightly. He has given Su Ba so much face, and Su Ba is still not able to do anything for himself, and he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat! it is good! Then don''t blame me Lei Zhen for being merciless! Countless warriors outside the court are also shaking their heads, secretly thinking that Su Ba is too arrogant. This is the case, and he still can''t put down his face to admit defeat. Was it fun to be beaten up in person? however! The moment Lei Zhen was about to take a shot, his figure suddenly stopped, and then the terrifying eyes filled with electric light suddenly became suspicious! Above the sky. But seeing Su Ba''s body began to levitate in the void, a black shirt hunting in the wind, at the same time, a quiet and majestic low voice came from his mouth. "Azure Dragon Divine Body, activate!" "Om~!" Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be a strange noise across time and space. Next moment! A terrible dragon overwhelms the world, and the ancient and wild atmosphere permeates the audience! Su Ba stood still in the void, and behind him, there appeared a majestic, noble, blue dragon full of wild aura. The whole body is the color of indigo blue, like a long snake, a unicorn head, and a carp tail, with long beards on the face, and horns like deer. On the abdomen, a pair of paws have five toes! huge! mighty! sharp! terror! At the moment Qinglong appeared! Su Ba''s body has undergone an astonishing change! I saw that above his naked body, mysterious cyan lines appeared on Su Ba''s body, entwining his abdomen, chest, arms, and neck. Even a few mysterious cyan lines appeared on his face, full of strange and cold beauty! In the center of the eyebrows, a mysterious, complex and mysterious indigo dragon-shaped rune appeared blazingly like the scales of a blue dragon! An unimaginable threat of terror is coming for no reason! Su Ba opened his arms, and the spiritual energy of this heaven and earth rolled towards him and poured into his body. The momentum continues to soar! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Void trembles endlessly! Su Ba has mysterious cyan lines all over his body, his face is vicious and cold, standing still in the void, and his black hair is without wind. In a trance. It is as if a real ancient dragon **** descended, supreme and noble, unattainable, full of strong wild aura! Since getting the Azure Dragon Divine Body, it is the first time for Su Ba to activate the Azure Dragon Divine Body under the eyes of everyone! Although only 20% of the Azure Dragon Divine Body development degree, Su Ba has already felt that he has received a terrifying bonus in all aspects! That is an unspeakable sense of pleasure that is many times stronger than the arrival of the Dragon King! With a superb sense of strength in his body, Su Ba could already wait for a hearty battle! And at the moment. After Su Ba activated the Azure Dragon Divine Body. The countless onlookers in the sky in the Quartet, the many geniuses and arrogances of the major forces, and even the powerful leaders on the sky are all stunned! Everyone seems to have a capitalized slumber on their face! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What the **** is this Nima? ! Are they dazzled or dazzled? ! Su Ba... is not a mortal body? ! ! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1096： Hearty! After activating the thunder god''s body, Lei Zhen showed deep consternation on that wild and domineering face, and his mouth opened slightly without knowing it. As for the other onlookers, they poured boiling water into the pan after being confused, and the crowd instantly exploded the pan! "Fuck! I''m blinded! This Su Ba is not a mortal body, or a divine body?!" "This is... the Azure Dragon Divine Body?! The strength of this Divine Body is not low, and it feels ten times stronger than Tengwagu''s top-level Demon King Body!" "My mother! Tengwagu''s top demon king body has 20% development, right? I feel that the development of this blue dragon **** body is about the same as the Tengwagu top demon king body, but the energy intensity is so much stronger, terrifying. !" "Ah! God is not fair! This Su Ba is not only a great physical body, but also super talented! His comprehension is amazing! Now he is a natural **** body again? God is too partial!" "Following the five top **** bodies in the world, including the Nine Sun Saint Body, Dry Thunder God Body, Gilt Flame God Body, and Nine Yin Profound Body, another one appeared. Even how I feel, the Azure Dragon God Body is even better in terms of quality. There is a faint illusion that the world is number one!" "Su Ba is also a divine body, there is a good show to watch this time!" When Dao Zong disciples watched the battle zone, Wang Xiaoyi let out a long sigh of relief and jumped up happily. Buddhist disciples watch the war zone. "Brother Su, finally zoomed in..." Zhu Ying smashed his mouth, exclaiming inexplicably, "I saw 10% of the Azure Dragon Divine Body Development in the Tianxu Soldier World, but now it has 20%. In three years, it has increased by 10%?! Paralysis, livestock what!" "Pig wins, what are you talking about? You already knew that Su Ba is a divine body?" Fan Qingyi on the side heard the muttering of the pig winning, and immediately turned her head, and the other Buddhism Tianjiao around also turned around. "Hehe, right?" As soon as Zhu Ying spoke, Fan Qingyi''s jade hand slapped Zhu Ying on the head. "Damn it! You knew why you didn''t say it earlier, so that we were worried to death!" "Uh~ I''m sorry..." Zhu Ying sneered, just as he spoke again, and another hand hit Zhu Ying''s head next to him. "That is, why didn''t you say it earlier." Ok? ! Zhu Ying was taken aback, staring at the second person who beat him, Buddhism Tianjiao''s face was black, "You kid, looking for a beating?" Yu Tianlong, Su Ba''s number one fan, quickly said in embarrassment, "Yes...I''m sorry, Your Highness the Third Saint, the hand is coming, the hand is coming..." "Damn! I''ll beat you to death next time Brother Pig!" The pig hummed uncomfortably. "Yes, I see, I dare not." Yu Tianlong promised, sweating profusely. Seeing that Zhu Ying ignored him, Yu Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately squeezed his fists in excitement! "Hahaha, my elder brother is also a divine body! See how arrogant he is!" "Right right! Senior Brother Su, this time I''m going to show my power!" Many Buddhism Tianjiao cheered up and have great expectations for the next battle! "It turns out... he''s still hiding..." Taking the king stand in the battle zone, it is easy to lose consciousness, and then smiles bitterly, "This Su Ba, really makes people feel powerless..." "After I came out, I discovered that the world outside Luzhou, Beiju, there is such a peerless Tianjiao that is so hard to look forward to..." Tie Long''s simple and honest face showed a trace of admiration sincerely. Lei He looked at Su Ba after activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body, and he was at a loss. Why did he have the feeling of seeing his ancestors? "Junior Brother Su, is this your final trump card... as expected, it is hidden deep enough..." Shi Tian touched his bald head and smiled slightly. Huozha secretly smacked his tongue. "Brother Su Ba, absolutely livestock..." "Mad, Su Ba will be my eldest brother from now on, if you ask Su Ba to trouble me, I am so mentally retarded!" Tengwagu said cruelly in his heart. Everyone underneath reacted like this, but above the sky. Su Ba''s sudden release of the big move also stunned the group of semi-holy or above leading powers. "It feels..." Lei Lie, the patriarch of the Thunder Dragon tribe, his eyelids twitched, looking at Su Ba a little unbelievable. "Too much! This Nima, the group of guys even teased the old man before saying that Su Ba is the old man''s heir, so I asked them to come over and open their eyes to see how much Su Ba''s aura is like that of the Dragon Lord at this moment! " "Su Ba will not be the descendant of the Dragon Lord..." An amazing idea suddenly popped into Lei Lie''s mind! I go! This is the bunker! It is definitely a shocking news to spread to the dragon clan! But Lei Lie thinks about it and forgets it. If he let the dragon master know that he is talking nonsense and spreading the news, it is estimated that he will break off his two dragon horns. "It''s impossible, how could Su Ba be a divine body, am I dreaming?!" Li Jing looked dazed and couldn''t believe it. "Snapped!" At this time, a big fluffy hand fell from the sky, and a big mouth was directly thrown on Li Jing''s face. "Slot! Who beats Laozi? Can''t you die?!" Li Jing, with a fiery face, was furious on the spot, but when he turned his head, he saw the Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha beside him staring at his big hand, and muttered. "It hurts a bit, it seems to be true, Su Ba really gave my grandson a big surprise!" dead! monkey! child! Li Jing''s face instantly turned red, and angry flames burst out of his eyes! "Tota''s, what are you doing?" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at Li Jing suspiciously, "Why is there such a big fire all of a sudden?" This horse riding horse, still give him garlic? ! Li Jing''s anger was throbbing, and the top of his head started to smoke! He couldn''t help it a bit, even if it wasn''t for fighting to defeat the Buddha''s opponent, he still had to do a good job! "Hey, want to fight?" Fighting against the Buddha, Li Jing squinted, and said, "I have to fight and wait for a while, now the real battle below is about to begin!" Only then did Li Jing remembered this important thing. Lei Zhen and Su Ba in their Heavenly Palace were still fighting for the king''s platform. Forcibly holding back his anger, Li Jing lowered his head and looked down. Do not know why. After showing the Azure Dragon divine body from Su Ba, he had a bad premonition. ... Over the king''s stage, Su Ba, who became strange and cold, stretched out his right hand and clenched it tightly. An explosive force of terror continued to surge in his body. This feeling was really great. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a wicked arc. At this moment, I really wanted to find someone to stretch his bones. Thinking about this, Su Ba''s demon and cold eyes projected faintly towards the thunderstorm raging in the distance. "coming." Su Ba''s voice fell softly, and Lei Zhen''s expression was startled! Almost one-tenth of the time is less than a tenth of an instant. The figure of Su Ba, who was a thousand feet away, came to him in a flash, like a teleportation! Lei Zhen reacted immediately, raising his hand between the electric light and flint to catch a bronze fist dangerously and dangerously. boom! Lei Zhen''s figure shook slightly, and a low muffled grunt made his mouth, and the whole person looked a little embarrassed and withdrew more than a dozen steps in the air. what? ! Everyone was shocked and retreated! Lei Zhen was repulsed! Lei Zhen, who was 40% dry with Thor''s physical development, was simply retired by Su Ba with a punch! This azure dragon divine body is terrifying! There was a stormy wave in the hearts of countless people! If Su Ba can use the thunder system''s martial arts magical powers against other people, how strong will it be? ! Can you kill the strong in the late-breaking heaven realm in seconds? ! now. The scale of victory in this battle is about to start to tilt again... At this moment, Lei Zhen''s wild face became indifferent, and the bursting power of thunder continued to soar. With a movement, his speed was faster than lightning, and he directly counterattacked Su Pa! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..." Two people fought together instantly! This is the collision between the world''s top gods, and the battle between the world''s most arrogant! Su Ba fully enjoys the battle at this moment. The Azure Dragon Divine Body has given him all-round super upgrades. Even if he can''t use any magical powers, Su Ba still has unimaginable terrifying power with one punch and kick! Don''t forget, Su Ba was the master of China''s fighting before crossing! The kung fu of the fists and feet has already penetrated into the bone marrow, each move is like running clouds and flowing water, completely natural! Playing with Yi Kuang before, didn''t let Su Ba enjoy himself at all! But at this moment, Lei Zhen is a very good opponent to compete against! This made Su Ba''s heart instantly burned with fighting passion! Go straight and go all out! There are no complicated moves, every move is a killer move! Relentlessly! Hurry up! In the beginning, Lei Zhen was able to keep up with Su Ba''s rhythm and catch Su Ba''s offensive, but later, after Su Ba gradually adapted to the terrifying state suddenly given by the Azure Dragon Divine Body. Whether it is strength, speed, defense, agility, judgment, etc., there is a new improvement once again! "Hahaha, cool!" In the sky, there was Su Ba''s long and cheerful howling! "Boom boom boom boom boom..." The speed of Su Ba''s shots was getting faster and faster, and the force of his shots became more and more fierce. Su Ba and Lei Zhen were completely invisible in the void. Countless people tried their best to activate perception, and occasionally they could only see a golden streamer and an indigo streamer lasing together in the void! These ordinary warriors and Tianjiao couldn''t see through, but the Ten Tianjiao on the stage to win the king could see clearly. "Lei Zhen is crushed!" Tie Long said in a low voice. "Ok." Yi Kuang''s expression condensed, "Su Ba seems to be using the Azure Dragon Divine Body for the first time, and he constantly adapts to the power of the Divine Body in the battle. From the beginning, he is evenly matched to the last bit by bit to suppress Lei Zhen! The speed of this progress is also too great. almost!" "Furthermore, Su Ba''s fighting ability is obviously higher than that of Lei Zhen. If Lei Zhen could not be used to assist with Thunder-type magical powers, I am afraid he would have lost. Yi Kuang, it seems that the battle between Su Ba and you is just a warm-up. People will clean up you, the first genius of the white tiger royal family, who is a great flesh. " Yan Qingwu chuckled slightly. "you shut up!" Yi Kuang frowned fiercely, and looked at Yan Qingwu coldly. She would dare to pretend to him about such a shameful thing? ! "What''s the matter? It''s a fact, so why don''t people tell me?" Yan Qingwu smiled without any fear. "You thought you were good, and you were almost scared to death. That Huarong looked pale, it''s really ridiculous!" Yi Kuang sneered mockingly. "you!" Yan Qingwu stared. "What''s the matter? It''s a fact, so why don''t people tell me?" Yi Kuang returned Yan Qingwu''s words intact, and Yan Qingwu''s body trembled in anger. Immediately, Yan Qingwu seemed to see Tie Long''s secretly smiling expression, her pretty face sank, and she glared at Tie Long and said, "Iron bumps, what''s so funny?! You''re not nearly beaten tortoise''s head!" I rub! Tielong''s smile stagnated, and he was furious. "Amituo EFL, stop arguing, the result may be coming out." Shi Tian''s gentle words drew everyone''s minds back. From this look, I saw the sky above. After Lei Zhen and Su Ba collided hard for the last time, they were completely separated. The two stood at a distance of a hundred meters apart. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1097： The limit is used to break! Lei Zhen''s face was a bit ugly, and the lightning pupils between his eyes kept overflowing with terrible thunder power. Lei Zhen couldn''t believe that the other party''s divine body development was obviously far inferior to his own, but he was pressed and beaten by others, which made Lei Zhen feel a sense of unspoken awkwardness. As the first son of the heavenly palace, the young giant of the current generation, hidden strength is ready to sweep everything in the peak battle, obviously restraining the opponent''s attributes, limiting the opponent''s strength, plus the advantage in the development of the gods, but can not establish the chance of victory! "call--" Lei Zhen exhaled heavily, and a pair of electric eyes stared at Su Ba closely. The lightning pupils in his pupils and the lightning lines on his forehead lit up at the same time. At this moment, Lei Zhen seemed to have endless terrifying thunder power bursts. Shoot out! "Thunder Mountain!" Lei Zhen''s eyes burst into the terrifying electric light, and he reached out to face Su Ba a little far away, an unimaginable terrifying pressure fell from the sky, firmly locking Su Ba! "Boom!" The sky quashed, and the void opened a huge crack in vain. In the endless darkness, there appeared an ancient and mysterious mountain that exuded the terrible light of thunder, and the giant mountain appeared, rolling towards Su Ba! "It''s the Thunder God Mountain! Lei Zhen''s strongest magical ability! It is said that Lei Zhen has realized this trick to close to perfection! The power is unimaginable!" "Top-level magical powers! Consummation above great achievement! Take this step, at least the cultivation base must be half-sage! And Lei Zhenbotian realm early did it, it is terrible!" "This is the real thing! It can be called Lei Zhen''s strongest blow, even the average Heaven-shaking Realm peak martial artist can''t stop it!" "The victory is about to be divided!" "How should Su Ba respond!?" The warriors onlookers exclaimed one after another, their eyes widened! Rumble! The horrible thunder sacred mountain of more than thousands of feet is slowly pressed down, even if it is a few miles away, it still makes countless people change the color! Even the ten great arrogances on the stage of seizing the king are all like enemies, their expressions are extremely solemn, and their spiritual power has been fully operational, ready to protect them at any time. "The top supernatural power of Thunder God Mountain is close to perfection. I didn''t expect Lei Zhen to have such a hole card, combined with the power of 40% of the thunder **** body, how can Su Ba pick up this trick?!" "The Thunder God Mountain is a long-range thunder magical power, so Su Ba can use his thunder magical power against the enemy, but even so, can he catch it?" While Yi Kuang and others were frightened to guess, Su Ba moved. "It''s time to end." Su Ba had no expression on his face, and there was no panic at the horrible Thunder God Mountain that was constantly pressing down in front of him, capable of killing ordinary peak-breaking warriors, and between his faint openings, the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod in his hand reappeared. "Whether you are mountain or not, I teach you to be a ¡®human¡¯ with one stick, Su Ba!" "laugh!" Su Ba''s deep black eyes shot the dazzling divine light, and the whole person turned into an ultimate indigo streamer in the next instant, piercing the void, and the Lingxiao **** thunder stick in his hand slammed into the huge and terrifying Thunder Mountain! A black hair is flying freely, and a domineering aura and a unique and unique spirit burst out from the body like a volcanic eruption! At this moment, the figure of Su Ba who was far in the sky seemed small, but in a trance, it magnified infinitely in front of everyone! "The power of the blue dragon! Hunyuan wave fist eighty-fold increase in power to kill the iron rod! Break it for me!" After activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body, Su Ba''s physical body greatly increased, and the original limit of sixty-four times the original Hunyuan Wave Fist was broken again, directly soaring to eighty times! Eighty-fold Hunyuan Hakata, what is the concept? ! Although it is only sixteen times higher than before, the power that bursts out of strength has increased dozens of times! When this stick comes down, it seems that it can burst into the sky! Boom~! The earth-shattering super shock! The terrifying Thunder God Mountain, which is more than several thousand feet tall, only paused at the moment when it was hit by the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, and then "Ka Ka Ka Ka...", visible to the naked eye, a series of terrifying cracks appeared centered on the impact point. , And then the crack spread quickly toward the entire Thunder Giant Mountain! "boom!" After a few breaths, the entire Thunder God Mountain was full of countless cracks like spider webs, and then burst open! Everyone''s hearts were also severely shaken! what? ! Lei Zhen''s pupils shrank suddenly! Su Ba Yaoyi''s cold and cold face had a trace of indifference. After smashing the Thunder Mountain, he didn''t even look at it, and a stick of the same might waved at Thunder Zhen from a distance! The unimaginable crimson golden stick light flashed in the void with a dazzling indigo blue dragon power, and came to Lei Zhen! "Hi! Use thunder to attack Lei Zhen?! This Su Ba will not forget the previous lesson!" Everyone exclaimed subconsciously! But Lei Zhen was frightened at this time, his blond hair was dancing wildly, his feet were in the void, and he shouted wildly up to the sky. "No! Even if I break my Thunder Mountain, I won''t lose! Ahhhhhh!" While talking, Lei Zhen stretched out his hand to meet the crimson-golden stick mang that was coming! "Chichichichichichichichichichi..." The terrifying and dazzling scarlet golden rod light was constantly annihilated in the hands of the thunderstorm, and countless golden thunder lightning jumped on the hands of the thunderstorm, and then quickly disappeared, as if absorbed by the thunderstorm! "Look! That''s it! How could the magical powers triggered by the thunder system''s spiritual force cause damage to the thunder shock!" "Su Ba should have fought Lei Zhen hand-to-hand, so the odds of winning would be great!" "Yes, I don''t know how Su Ba..." Many people were talking, and suddenly they gradually closed their mouths. Because, they see. The thunder shock that constantly annihilated the energy carried by the crimson golden rod light did not know when the forehead had already burst into fierce blue veins, and the wild face began to twist slightly, as if he had suffered very serious damage! "This? What''s the matter?!" Everyone is shocked! Haven''t had time to discuss yet! "what!" Lei Zhen yelled for the last time, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out! This spout of blood seemed to detonate some fuse! Next moment! Lei Zhen''s hands against the scarlet golden stick burst into tears, blood was splashed, and the scarlet golden stick glow was like a golden angry dragon after being blocked, breaking through Lei Zhen''s defenses, and slammed into Lei Zhen''s chest! "Puff puff!" Like being hit by a mountain of one hundred thousand, Lei Zhen''s figure was shocked, and two mouthfuls of red blood shot out! boom! The whole person is like a mortal in the gusty wind, flying out quickly, and then smashing heavily on the border light curtain of the king''s platform! Until Lei Zhen slid down to the ground along the light curtain of the King''s Control Terrace, everyone turned their heads blankly, and they were speechless when they saw Lei Zhen that was too badly injured to maintain the dry Thunder God''s body back to its original state. This... Lei Zhen was defeated? "No...no! Drying Thunder God''s body against Thunder attribute warriors is Tianke. The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel is a Thunder-type fairy weapon, possessing the power of bursting Thunder, and Su Ba himself is also a Thunder-type warrior, and his spiritual power attribute carries the power of Thunder, so it should be useless for His Highness Lei Zhen..." In the Tiangong Disciples Watching the Battlefield, many Tiangong disciples couldn''t believe it, muttering to themselves, "Why is it like this..." "There is no why, it is not that Lei Zhen is weak, but that Su Ba is too strong!" Ok? The disciples of the heavenly palace turned their heads and looked around, and there seemed to be a certain strong man in the late-breaking heaven realm standing beside them, and the strong late-breaking heaven realm said with emotion. "Lei Zhen''s Dry Thunder God Body is indeed a BUG-like existence in the face of a Thunder-type warrior. It can absorb and transform any martial arts and martial arts supernatural powers, but it also has a limit... and this limit was broken by Su Ba!" Listening to this, the eyelids of the disciples of the All Heaven Palace jumped fiercely! Break the limit? ! Is that right¡­¡­ No matter how unbelievable the disciples of Tiangong were, their proud First Saint Lei Zhen was indeed defeated. "Ahhhh, Senior Brother Su Ba, I won! So handsome!" "Hurray! Yeah!" "Awesome, my top buddhist Tianjiao Ba brother, invincible!" "..." Regardless of whether others are shocked, unbelieving, or dismayed, the many arrogants on the Buddhist side can''t wait to cheer anyway. Hey, it''s wrong! When asked what happened, many Buddhist Tianjiao disciples looked at each other. After Su Ba defeated Lei Zhen, the last remaining person was Shi Tian, ??their beloved buddhist younger brother! Damn it, isn''t it? Both of them admire very much, respectful brother, is going to start a fight? ! Who do you want to cheer for... For a moment, all the disciples of the Buddhist monks hesitated. "Ahem..." At this moment, Lei Zhen, who had fallen on the King Seizing Platform, got up from the ground, coughed a few times, reached out his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked up at Su Ba who had fallen from the sky, with a complex expression on his face. Unexpectedly, this will be the result... "are you OK." All the mysterious cyan lines on his body faded, and Su Ba returned to his previous cold appearance, looking at Lei Zhendao. "I''m fine." Lei Zhen shook his head, and then looked at Su Ba. They could not see each other for a breath time, and both of them suddenly laughed. "Concession." "admire." With a snap, two big hands, one bronze and one white, were tightly held together. That is the recognition and respect between the strong and the strong! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1098： Crowned! Lei Zhen left the opposing battle zone and returned to the battle zone for the king''s throne. Yi Kuang, Tie Long and other ten great arrogances all gave way to Lei Zhen, with a trace of awe in their eyes. Although Lei Zhen lost, it does not mean that Lei Zhen is weak, but that Su Ba is too abnormal! That 40% dry Thunder God body development degree, plus the top supernatural power Thunder God Mountain, which is close to perfection, Yi Kuang and others asked themselves, under this trick, they will inevitably drink hatred! Can''t raise the thought of resistance at all! Not to mention Lei Zhen, even Yang Wu can''t beat them. This is the strength of the younger generation of giants in the world... Tie Long smiled bitterly in his heart. Before, he was arrogantly trying to defeat everyone and reach the top of the game. Thinking about it now, it''s really funny. "Brother Shi Tian, ??you are the only one left. It depends on your performance." Lei Zhen came to Shi Tian and said with a faint smile. "What a joke, I''m weak, little monk." Shi Tian put his hands together, and Amituofu said. You are weak? Yi Kuang, Tie Long, and others looked at Shi Tian suspiciously. Although they were a little uncomfortable, they were able to rank their strength without authorization. But thinking about it, Shi Tianneng was selected to play in the final battle. Outstanding! Tengwagu is slander in his heart. Your bald head is very bad. I was ignorant at the time, so who used a finger to press Lao Tzu to the ground and couldn''t move it? Lei Zhen laughed even more. "Brother Shi Tian, ??don''t pretend, others don''t know you, I don''t know yet, I''m afraid you didn''t use all your strength in the previous battle with us, because you have never activated the Eucharist!" "Since our divine body can be activated, your eucharist should also be activated!" While speaking, Lei Zhen took a deep look at Shi Tian. what? ! As soon as Lei Zhen said this, Yi Kuang and others were shocked! If Shi Tian does not activate the Eucharist, it will be able to win against Lei Zhen and Yang Wu. Is it enough to activate the Eucharist? ! "In that case, how much development is Shitian''s Eucharist, don''t you know Lei Zhen?" Yi Kuang freezes. "Yeah, this guy hides very deeply." Lei Zhen said lightly, "But I have a hunch that I won''t be inferior to me, right? Brother Shi Tian." No less than Lei Zhen, which is at least 40%! Everyone was surprised that 40% of the Eucharist development was activated, and Shi Tian was still the Nine Sun Eucharist, the world''s top offensive Eucharist! If this is activated, Lei Zhen will be seconded! Knowing that Shaotian is not easy, but Yi Kuang they don''t know it will be so easy! The 40% extraordinary physique development that can generally be achieved by the semi-sage powerhouse, the release of the sky is even more absolute, and the peak of the celestial realm is reached. This is too abnormal! "You are wrong, I just can''t activate the Eucharist, little monk, so I said I am weak, and my Eucharist development is only 5%, which is too miserable." Shi Tian sighed very ¡®sorrowfully¡¯, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he thought of Seizing the King¡¯s Terrace. With Lei Zhen in front of you, and the jewel in front, the little monk played behind the court. Isn¡¯t it a vain disappointment for countless people?¡± Shi Tian''s expression is very real, his tone is also very real, it looks so real. Yi Kuang, Tie Long and other Tianjiao wondered, it seems that Shi Tian is not a person who likes to lie, is it true? Is he really inferior to Lei Zhen and Yang Wu? When everyone thought of something, they turned their heads to look at Tengwagu subconsciously. As one of the best Tianjiao in Buddhism, no one in the audience should have explained the sky better than Tengwagu. Tengwagu actually wanted to expose the true face of Shi Tian''s''low-key'', but before he could speak, he found that the opposite Shi Tian glanced at him lightly. Although Shi Tian looked casually, and there was no threat in his eyes, Tengwagu still felt a chill in his back. "Well, Senior Brother Shi Tian said it is really good. He is very strong, but compared with the current Lei Zhen, it is a little bit different." Tengwagu''s desire for survival was so full that he spoke quickly. Lei Zhen frowned slightly. Haven''t said anything yet. With a buzzing sound from the King Seizing Platform, a bright beam of light rose into the sky, and then quickly turned and shot into the waiting area, lighting up the sky! "Okay, the little monk is going." Without giving everyone a chance to speak, Shi Tian strode out of the waiting zone, and after a few breaths, he came to Su Ba''s face. "Junior Brother Su, well done, you really opened my eyes to the little monk." Shi Tian hung his right hand together on his chest, a pair of eyes bright as stars with sincere appreciation and admiration, "Remember what the little monk told you before?" Of what Shi Tian said to Su Ba before, Su Ba certainly knew it. If he can win the top spot, Shi Tian won''t rob him, it will make him Su Ba famous all over the world! But if he loses to someone else, Shi Tian will go for the first place. but-- "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??you have reached this point, I want to see your true strength!" Su Ba''s eyes were burning, and there was a strong sense of war in his body! This fighting spirit roared like a mountain torrent, rising up into the sky, dispelling all the clouds in the sky! If! Who do Su Ba most hope to fight against in this peak battle? That is undoubtedly Shi Tian! Especially after Su Ba''s strength has been advancing by leaps and bounds, he hopes to confront the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation to verify his martial arts! Yes it is! Shi Tian is the strongest young generation in the immortal world! No matter how low-key he is, he can''t deceive Su Ba if he deceives others! How strong will a dual Eucharist development degree of more than 50% be after activation? Su Ba dare not imagine! But he really wants to see it! Even though Su Ba seemed to have defeated Lei Zhen with a strong last move, it was still his strongest strength, and it was far from enough to deal with Shi Tian. but-- Su Ba''s eyes are blooming! In order to save the sky, he also specially left hundreds of billions of strengthening points! If all the hundreds of billions of strengthening points are used up, Su Ba''s peak combat power will once again rise a lot! bring it on! Brother Shi Tian! Let us have a hearty battle! Also let me know how much difference I have left with you! boom! this moment! Su Ba''s fighting intent almost turned into substance, turned into an invisible war intent and angry dragon, heading straight into the sky! "My God! Su Ba''s fighting spirit is over!" "Who is it for me! Desperate!" "I saw a kind of unspeakable pride and domineering domineering!" This is the first time everyone has seen such a high-spirited Su Ba, and they couldn''t help but exclaimed! Such pride! So proud! Excited countless onlookers are surging with blood, and it seems that the heart of fighting has also been awakened! "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" The young boys and girls warriors who had originally admired Su Ba couldn''t help calling out Su Ba''s name loudly. Later, more and more people joined the team and shouted Su Ba''s name loudly! For a time! A high voice resounded like a tide, endlessly reverberating between heaven and earth! The momentum is big and shocking! Those who led the team who were watching the sky above the sky were all stunned. "Su Ba at this time already has a generation of king demeanor..." Lei Lie, the patriarch of the Thunder Dragon clan, watched this scene and muttered to himself. Li Jing and others are strong in the sage state. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha looked at him quietly, and then a heartfelt smile was slowly revealed at the corner of his mouth. "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" "..." Loud and loud voices one after another, almost drowning people. On the stage of seizing the king, Shi Tian watched this scene, took a deep breath, and smiled at Su Ba, who was intent on fighting. "Have you seen, Junior Brother Su, you are now well received! The little monk doesn''t need to fight anymore." "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??this is the first time I want to fight against people so much. Isn''t it possible that my current level still can''t make you eye-catching?" Seeing that Shi Tian was completely devoid of fighting intent, Su Ba was a little disappointed in his black eyes. "Do not!" Shi Tian shook his head, staring directly at Su Ba''s black eyes with clear eyes as bright as a spring, and said seriously. "Junior Brother Su''s talent and strength are the only things I have seen in my life as a little monk, and I am convinced by the little monk. If before, the little monk was preparing to complete you, Junior Brother Su, and let Junior Brother Su become famous all over the world, but now, Junior Brother Su has achieved the position of the strongest king, it is absolutely well-deserved! " "but¡­¡­" Su Ba frowned. Shi Tian stretched out his hand and interrupted what Su Ba was about to say, gently and sincerely. "In fact, you have already won. Although it is a battle of the younger generation, it is relatively unfair. The difference in age will bring about a huge gap in cultivation and understanding of martial arts. The little monk is not as good as you in the late stage of the Celestial Realm like Junior Brother Su, so in the same realm, the little monk should not be your opponent! What is the strongest king! That is the real invincibility of the same rank! Junior Brother Su, you did it. In the late celestial realm, who will be your opponent? ! No! Not only did it not exist in the past, it does not exist now, even in the past ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years! Still not there! So you are the strongest king! Your talent is hard to see for millions of years, and you are the only one! Swallow the mountains and rivers! You Lien. Fight against the Eight Great Talents and defeat them strongly! Unbeatable! Outstanding style! right now! Isn''t it what everyone expects you to become the strongest king? Who would doubt it! Who dare to question! " After Shi Tian''s words were spoken, his voice became louder and louder, and his clear voice spread everywhere. Even amidst the mighty shouts, it was clear to everyone''s ears. Unconsciously, everyone''s voices became quieter, and everyone unconsciously looked at Shi Tian''s body. Seeing what Shaotian meant, he was preparing to surrender without a fight... but. Shi Tian''s words are not justified. Su Ba''s talent and strength have already amazed everyone. He won the position of the strongest king in the peak battle and became the number one arrogant in the fairy world. Does anyone have an opinion? The scene of Lian. Fighting the Eight Great Tianjiao is still vivid, and Su Ba, who is under the body of the Azure Dragon, is activated, and it is like a **** and shocking! Su Ba is like a superb figure standing on the top of the mountain, with an extraordinary demeanor that makes countless people look up to him! "King! Su Ba!" I didn''t know who it was, and shouted out first. In an instant! "The King!" "The King!" "The King!" "..." The sky in a radius of thousands of miles rang out with earth-shaking shouts and cheers, piercing the clouds and cracking rocks, and it was deafening! Everyone is boiling! Wang Xiaoyi screamed happily! As for the many Buddhism Tianjiao disciples at the Buddhist observation site, they are even more excited like a child jumping and jumping! Today is the coronation day of the king belonging to Su Ba! It is also the glory day of their Buddhism! It is conceivable that when the news reaches Buddhism, the whole Buddhism may set off a shocking wave of joy! Buddhism will rise from today! And the moment that Shi Tian gave up! The whole king''s platform was shocked! Just the next moment! "Roar~!!!" An unimaginable horrible dragon roar resounded in this sky! The sound waves are rolling, more than ten times bigger than thunder in the clear sky! Behind Su Ba, the primitive, wild, and mysterious chaotic vortex reappeared, and then the unimaginable golden-yellow giant ancestor dragon that was as terrifying as a mountain range cruised out again, roaring up to the sky! This sound is like a huge signal! Immediately! "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar..." Countless high, deep, or loud dragon roars sounded one after another. Behind those outstanding martial artists who had once entered the ranks of the hundred great arrogances, a series of Qianlong and True Dragons leaped out of the void actively, roaring passionately in the direction of Zu Long and Su Ba. It seems to be celebrating the birth of a generation of kings! this moment! Su Ba''s momentum has reached a peak state! He stood in the void with his hand in his hand, his face was cold and majestic, and his appearance was peerless, as if he had attracted all the light in the world, the light was dazzling and dazzling, even the sun in the sky, it was completely compared! Everyone looked up at Su Ba''s outstanding heroic posture in the air, surging and dazzled. Dressed in a black shirt, red gold long stick, standing in the void, full of heroism! Such a scene has penetrated the depths of everyone''s mind, and even if ten thousand years or one hundred thousand years pass, they will not forget it. The current Su Ba is the leader of the peak battle! He is the youngest generation in the fairy world, the strongest king! In a trance, everyone seemed to see that a new era was coming. That is¡­¡­ It belongs to the era of Su Ba! No one can stop Su Ba, just like no one can stop the rising of the sun! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1099： The ultimate benefit of the Kings Terrace! Wanlong''s pilgrimage is over. During the recruitment, the Qianlong and True Dragons all burst into pieces, turning into colorful brilliance and flocking to the corresponding Tianjiao. After the pinnacle battle, the top 100 Tianjiao''s battle benefits for winning the king''s platform are finally here! The higher the ranking, the greater the benefits! Therefore, it can be foreseen¡ª¡ª "Roar!" After the huge ancestor dragon that covered the sky and the sun gave a loud roar for the last time, the huge body burst into pieces and turned into infinite golden brilliance into Su Ba''s body. this moment! Su Ba was instantly encased in a golden ocean, and his radiance was so bright that he couldn''t watch him! "this is¡­¡­" Su Ba was suspended in the air, surrounded by the sky full of golden yellow, even his body seemed to have turned golden yellow, a strange feeling rose from the bottom of his heart, and then flowed all over his body! In my mind. Involuntarily, various martial arts once practiced appeared, and they passed quickly like fast-forwarding in a movie. At last. Stopped on the seven golden jade slips, and then the golden jade slips were opened by an invisible air current. The first golden jade slip-top supernatural power [Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes]! The second golden jade slip-top magical power [seventy-two changes]! The third golden jade slip-the top supernatural power [Somersault Cloud]! The fourth golden jade slip-top supernatural power [bronze head and iron arm]! The fifth golden jade slip-top supernatural power [incarnation outside the body]! The sixth golden jade slip-the top supernatural power [big holy stick method]! The seventh golden jade slip-top supernatural powers [Fatianxiangdi]! This is the seven top supernatural powers that Su Ba once obtained from fighting and defeating the Buddha! Have physical fitness! There are moves! There is body protection! There is a disguise! It is quite comprehensive! In the past few years, Su Ba has been comprehending these seven top martial arts in his spare time. Because among them, the only golden eye is once given by the system. Once you learn it, you will be integrated and reach the realm of great success! The other six top supernatural powers all need Su Ba to comprehend by himself. Fortunately, Su Ba''s soul power and comprehension are outstanding, multi-tasking, and in just a few years, he eventually mastered all the other six top supernatural powers. This speed is amazing. However, at this time, bathed in infinite golden light, Su Ba felt his mind was extremely transparent, his soul was extremely pure, and his comprehension seemed to be infinitely elevated in an instant! The mysterious powers that were once obscure and incomprehensible suddenly seemed to open the door to the depths of his palace toward Su Ba. In an instant! Su Ba began to frantically absorb the ¡®nutrition¡¯ brought to him by top martial arts and martial arts! Su Ba was directly intoxicated in the vast ocean of martial arts... Infinite golden light outside. One by one, the Hundred Talents seemed to have absorbed the benefits and good fortunes given by the King Seizing Platform, and the light wrapped in their bodies disappeared one by one, and then came back to their senses, with inexplicable surprises! Obviously, everyone has discovered that their comprehension seems to have improved rapidly in a short period of time, and they have gained a lot of benefits in martial arts. The higher the ranking, the longer the benefits and good fortune given to the king''s platform. The first batch is the fifty talents behind. Then a stick of incense time passed, and only the ten great arrogances were left. Another quarter of an hour passed. Huozha, Tengwagu, Lei He and others have awakened from their enlightenment, with excitement and regret, as if they were regretting that the time could be longer. Because this increase in understanding is temporary, and when the time is up, it will be gone. After the last half hour. In the sky, only a piece of bright golden light was left like a vast ocean! And the person inside was Su Ba. "Oh my God, I don''t know how much benefit Su Ba will get when his enlightenment is over!" "The treatment of the strongest king is really unmatched by us!" "It''s really a great opportunity!" Among the hundred great arrogances, someone kept sighing. "Brother Shi Tian, ??can you regret it?" Among the crowd, Lei Zhen turned his head and smiled at Shi Tian, ??then slowly said. Among the crowd, I am afraid that only Lei Zhen still believes in his own opinions, Shi Tian is hiding his clumsiness, and his strength is definitely above himself! And it is very possible to defeat the current Su Ba! However, Shi Tian gave up, really making Lei Zhen a little confused. The benefits of the strongest king far exceed those of others, and the increase in strength is probably an immeasurable value! "Regret? What do you regret?" Hearing Lei Zhen''s words, Shi Tian smiled slightly, his eyes clear, "The best treatment is given to the people who need the most potential. Su Ba''s potential is better than me, so I give up the little monk. It''s that simple." This¡­¡­ Lei Zhen was also speechless. "Shi Tian, ??you don''t have the spirit and aggressiveness that a warrior should have..." "Of course." Shi Tian touched his bald head heartily, "I''m actually a cook." Lei Zhen: "..." now. Everyone''s gazes were already placed on the black figure in the Golden Sea, their hearts fluctuating, and their expressions excited. Today, a little-known Tianjiao turned out to be born, winning streak, defeating the eight Tianjiao in one breath, and shaking the world. They are the most well-deserved kings. They have witnessed the birth of a generation of kings! And those Tianjiao who had been defeated by Su Ba, each looked complicated, and sighed and shook their heads. In the same era as Su Basheng, it was their luck to see such a stunning Tianjiao, but the despair that they couldn''t bear was their misfortune. Above the sky. Many talents leading the team are also sighing. The new peak battle of the young generation in the immortal world has ended. This battle has given birth to an unprecedented talented arrogant, powerful enough to shock the ages! They can already predict it! If Su Ba does not fall, he will become supreme! And in a short time, breaking the shackles of supreme! It is also conceivable that once Su Ba becomes supreme, he is afraid that he will not only be the first person in the immortal realm, but the first person in this ten thousand realms! "Paralysis! Dead monkey, I knew this before. Even if I was desperate, my Heavenly Palace couldn''t let Su Ba take it away for you!" Li Jing''s heart is really regretful! Such a god-defying evildoer, hand in hand, can be awarded the best sacred place medal in all realms. "Hahaha, I didn''t know it earlier, now it''s too late to regret it." Fight against Buddha, laugh out loud! Today is the happiest day for it in 100,000 years. Think about it, it is only when you break through the Saint Realm and cultivate top supernatural powers to Dzogchen, you are so happy! Su Ba really gave it a face! Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha has already thought of the route of acting force afterwards. First go to the places of the great powers in the fairy world, then go to the underworld, and then go to the demon world... It must be made known to people all over the world. It is not only awesome to defeat the Buddha, but also to its disciples! Hahahahahaha! After thinking about it, he is invincible of his peers, and Su Ba is also invincible of his peers. He is a strong alliance between upper and lower, and all the old and young warriors have no temper, so don''t be too cool! Dao Sect Master Hall. The Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa stood up, and they looked at each other before bidding farewell to Daozu. "Dao Zu/Mr. Dao Zu, I will leave first when I wait." Finished. The two supreme realm powerhouses directly tore the void and disappeared. Seeing the rapid disappearance of Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa, Daozu stroked his white beard under his jaw and smiled lightly. "It seems that there is a sense of crisis, my immortal world has a monster like Su Ba, and after the battle of the three realms, the two of them can''t sit still...but wait!" "Hey! Discussion about the Demon Ancestor incident, two of you..." Dao Zu was immediately speechless. No matter how the people outside react. Su Ba was immersed in the ocean of martial arts and completely forgot about time. With the short-lived rapid rise in comprehension, Su Ba''s comprehension of top supernatural powers also rapidly increased. Getting started with top supernatural powers [Seventy-two changes]... Xiaocheng! Top-level magical power [Somersault Cloud] Getting Started... Xiao Cheng... Da Cheng! Getting started with top supernatural powers [bronze head and iron arms]... Xiaocheng! Getting started with top supernatural powers [Incarnation outside the body]... Xiaocheng! Top-level magical powers [Great Sacred Rod Method] Getting Started... Xiao Cheng... Da Cheng! Getting started with top supernatural powers [Fatianxiangdi]... Xiaocheng! Top supernatural powers [Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes] Dacheng has begun to move towards completion! The treatment of the strongest king in the king''s platform is definitely a great opportunity for Su Ba! An hour''s time has saved Su Ba from at least decades of life! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1100： Buddhism is boiling! Xi Niu Hezhou. Lingshan, Buddhism. "The sky is getting dark, and counting the time, the news of the peak battle should be coming." Outside the communication hall of Buddhism, there is a medium-sized square. In the center of the square, there is a sound transmission circle dedicated to conveying important news. At this time, a large number of people had gathered around the sound transmission circle. Several senior Buddhist monks such as Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and Lao Buddhism are all present, and the most are Buddhist disciples, whose cultivation bases range from the kingdom to the world. Since the last time the fight against the Buddha came to pass, it was said that today''s peak battle is almost over, everyone has been looking forward to it. In the previous few peak battles of the young generations on the four continents of the fairy world, Buddhism had been in a very embarrassing and embarrassing position, and was crushed by the Heavenly Palace and Daozong. Every time I went out to practice, I met the disciples of Tiangong and Taoism, it was inevitable that people would look down a little, which made the Buddhist disciples secretly sighed! They desperately hope to get rid of the position of the third in ten thousand years old, and hope that Buddhism can re-emerge and surpass Tiangong and Taoism! For this session, they also have a certain degree of confidence! Because they have the unfathomable Big Brother Shi Tian, ??and the newly emerging Senior Brother Su Ba! Their Highness Tengwa Gu, His Highness Zhu Ying, and His Highness Fan Qingyi are also better than previous Buddhism saints. The other participating Buddhism Junjie Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao will work harder, and the overall results will certainly not be bad! Come on! Brothers! Many young Buddhist disciples secretly clenched their fists and shouted in their hearts. "Da da da¡­¡­" While everyone was still waiting patiently, suddenly they heard a sound of footsteps coming from a distance. Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and they found a bald monk with a majestic appearance walking towards this side. The people at the scene immediately recognized the person, isn''t it the Fuhu Arhat who hasn''t seen for many years? It is said that Fuhu Luohan has a mission to go to other places, and the Buddhist disciples don''t know where Fuhu Luohan has gone. Of course, this is not the time to think about this. "Master Fuhu Arhat!" Many Buddhist disciples who were present saluted respectfully. Luohan''s status in Buddhism is similar to that of law enforcement elders in other sects. He is very powerful, and he is a fighting powerhouse with a very high status. "Fuhu, it turned out to be you! Finally came back!" Buddhism disciples did not know the whereabouts of Fuhu Arhat, and those Buddhism seniors were still aware of it. At the moment, an Arhat smiled and greeted the Fuhu Arhat. "Well, yes, Jianglong, I will come back and have a look when the matter is over. When I said that, I found that there were so many people around the Communication Square. What''s wrong?" Fuhu Arhat was surprised. "Haha, it''s not the end of this four-continent peak battle in the immortal realm. Fighting against the Buddha will pass the results of the battle over the first time!" what? ! Fuhu Arhat was taken aback for a moment, "Isn''t the general peak battle lasting for about seven days? This is only the third day, so it''s about to end so soon?!" "We don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, as we said before fighting and defeating the Buddha, we will have the result today." Jianglong Arhat shrugged and said. "This way, that way, I''ll be waiting here too. By the way, I will bring Su Ba''s news to the Xuantian Continent. It can be considered as a complete settlement of the cause and effect of the past few years." Fuhu Arhat smiled, and then touched his nose, "But Su Ba also needs to be in the top 100, so that he can be ranked, otherwise, I can''t say." "Top 100? Haha, Fuhu, then you underestimate Su Ba. Su Ba''s name is now in Buddhism, but it is estimated that countless warriors in the entire fairy world are familiar with it. Not to mention the top 100, I think there is hope to sprint into the top ten arrogances! " Ok? ! At that time, Fuhu Luohan widened his eyes, "What''s the situation? Su Ba has become so fierce?!" His impression of Su Ba basically stayed shortly after Su Ba had just ascended to the immortal world. Even if he was appreciated by fighting and defeating the Buddha, it was only a few years ago. How could he have such a strong and sprint status as the top ten arrogance? ! "Yup." Jianglong Arhat smiled and nodded, "Fuhu, you have missed a lot of things during your absence. Su Ba is now a proud disciple of fighting and defeating the Buddha, his strength..." Jianglong Luohan hasn''t finished speaking here yet. "Buzzing..." The communication magic circle in the center of the square outside the communication hall began to vibrate, and the surrounding 108 high-grade immortal stones exploded with dazzling light, and the momentum was amazing! "Hurry up! Here comes the news!" Many Buddhist disciples exclaimed one after another, and then one by one, their ears were pricked up! The Arhat of Jianglong and the Arhat of Fuhu also stopped communicating, and began to wait for the arrival of the call. "Om¡ª" The communication array was spinning hundreds of times at high speed. When the light burst to the brightest, there was the sound of fighting and defeating the Buddha. "This year''s Peak Battle, I have a total of 72 Tianjiao participating in Buddhism. Among them, 36 Tianjiao successfully entered the top 100, and the ranking of the top 100 will be announced below. Shan Yonghe is ranked 91st in the Top 100 Tianjiao! ... Hu Ren, ranked 33rd in the Top 100 Tianjiao! ... Yu Tianlong, ranked 28th in the Top 100 Tianjiao! ... Fan Qingyi, ranked 16th in the Top 100 Tianjiao! Pig wins, ranked 14th in the top 100 Tianjiao! " When fighting defeated the Buddha, the scene was quiet. Everyone listened carefully. Hearing that 36 Tianjiao had entered the top 100, and the rankings were not bad, many people began to feel a little excited. "The following is a list of the top ten arrogances!" This sentence came from the communication circle, shocking everyone! Achievement accounted for the bulk, it is tantamount to the top ten talents! Especially the position of the leader, it almost determines the strongest force this year belongs to! Thinking about it this way, the voice of fighting against the Buddha has once again been heard through the communication circle, reverberating in the sky! "For the top ten heavenly arrogances, three of us from Buddhism were selected, two from Tiangong, one from Dao Sect, and one from the four great beast-level forces! Among them, the tenth arrogant, Tiangong Huozha! The ninth arrogance, Buddhism Tengwagu! Eighth day arrogant, Dragon Lei He! Seventh day arrogance, Yan Qingwu of the Suzaku clan! The sixth arrogant, Tielong of the Xuanwu tribe! The fifth day arrogant, the white tiger tribe is mad! The fourth arrogance, Taoist Yang Wu! The third Tianjiao, Tiangong Lei Zhen! The second day of pride, Buddhism Shitian! And the first arrogant of the last immortal world, the strongest king of this peak battle, Su Ba! " Even if he has always been arrogant and arrogant and defeated the Buddha in a fight that does not treat people as humans, there is an unspeakable excitement when reporting Su Ba''s results! Just before the end, I added another sentence! "My grandson''s proud disciple Su Ba, in the Top Ten Tianjiao qualifying, defeated the Eight Tianjiao in a row, let Shi Tian admit defeat, invincible, unstoppable! The name of the first Tianjiao! Well-deserved!" After speaking, the light of the interrogation circle dimmed in an instant, indicating that the interrogation was over! But although the sound at the scene is gone, the sky in the square is still reverberating. Over and over again, like a magic sound. Everyone couldn''t believe what they heard, and their mouths opened blankly. Su Ba, he lost the eight great arrogances in a row. Brother Shi Tian gave in. He was invincible and unstoppable. He became the first arrogant in the world? ! This... news is too special! If Su Ba enters the ranks of the top ten arrogances, everyone will not feel that much. After all, after a strong victory over Tengwagu, after three years of special training, Su Ba definitely has the potential to hit the top ten! But losing the eight great arrogances in a row, Shi Tian surrendered without a fight, this is too exaggerated! A losing streak! That is the wheel war! Su Ba hits nine one by one? ! These nine people are not Chinese cabbage, they knead at will, the worst is the Huozha level, and the most powerful are the first holy son of the holy land, the three magnates of the prestigious young generation in the fairy world! Lying in a big trough! If other people are shocked, then Fuhu Luohan is shocked (super double)! Nima! He was not mentally prepared at all, so he gave him such a big surprise! Su Ba, this kid unexpectedly aspired to the top of the battle, and achieved the first day of arrogance and fame? ! Ordinary warriors from the lower realms, in less than ten years, have reached the top of the young generation in the immortal realm. This speed and performance is simply a miracle! Su Ba''s deeds can be called the most thrilling growth history of Tianjiao in the history of the fairy world, enough to be included in the history of the fairy world! My mother, I was not ready, I almost didn''t get scared to death! Fuhu Arhat took a deep breath and calmed his mood. As a person who once led Su Ba to the immortal world, seeing Su Ba now has such a shocking achievement, it really makes people''s heart ups and downs, and I can''t be myself. "Such an impressive result should let Su Ba go to Xuantian Continent to tell someone close to him. Perhaps, this is a double surprise." Fuhu Arhat''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth showed a faint arc, "Su Ba probably doesn''t know that he has a cub, and Miss Ruoxi doesn''t even know it. It is not me who brought back the news, but Su Ba himself. come!" Don''t say anything else, especially after thinking of Su Ba going down and learning that Su Xi and Su Qin are his own children, will he be shocked to drop his jaw! Hehe! Let your kid scare me, let you taste the taste of being ¡®scared¡¯. Fuhu Luohan smiled a little ¡®innocently¡¯. He had never thought that Su Ba''s cross-border would be rejected, and if he achieved such a proud victory, the Buddha would definitely turn one eye and close one eye, and would not pursue Su Ba''s cross-border. Those Buddhism seniors who were waiting for the news breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the setting sun in the distance, with ups and downs in their hearts. This year''s peak battle among young people in the fairy world. Su Ba climbed to the top, Shi Tian was second. A double master. Buddhism has finally begun to rise. Afterwards, the disciples of Buddhism all recovered one by one, and for the first time, everyone began to cheer! Although Su Ba got the top ranking, although everyone was shocked or even shocked, he was after all the arrogant of Buddhism! Su Ba not only won honor for himself, but also won the dignity for Buddhism! this moment! All the Buddhism Tianjiao present felt that their waists were stiffening. In the peak battle, the first and the second are all of their Buddhism, do you say **** or not? ! "Long live Senior Brother Su Ba! Long live Senior Brother Shi Tian!" "Long live Senior Brother Su Ba! Long live Senior Brother Shi Tian!" The high and enthusiastic cheers are endless, resounding through the sky! "Hoo¡ª¡ª" "Hoo¡ª¡ª" "Hoo¡ª¡ª" After the cheers, the people rushed to light the sound transmission to deliver the news. Hundreds of sound transmission talisman were ignited at the same time, and at the same time they disappeared as a dazzling fire, and then another batch of sound transmission talisman ignited and disappeared... For a time! The firelight of countless sound-transmitting symbols seemed to follow the red of the setting sun, and everyone watching was dazzled... Not an hour''s effort! The whole Buddhism learned the news, Buddhism was boiling! And this time! All the strong began to notice keenly. The luck of Buddhism began to skyrocket! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1101： The mad emperor is back! Xuantian Continent. Longyangzong. The peaks are continuous, the absolute peaks are standing, the scenery is pleasant, and the vitality is abundant. As the Longyang Sect, which has become the top sacred place of the sixth rank in the mainland, its sect station is full of spiritual mountains, and the vitality of the world is more than ten times stronger than before. There are countless geniuses under his disciples, and there are often amazing Tianjiao who have come to the fore, shocking the world. The Dragon Sun Sect has become the most aspired top holy place among all the Tianjiao in the Central Continent. Yun Lianfeng. It used to be one of the most lively places in the entire Leiyang Sect. Now that the sects are merged, the level of excitement has become more and more vigorous! Because on Yunlian Peak, there is a total of 100 test items set up by the sect, the purpose is to let the disciples under the sect to test their own level of strength on weekdays. Test items include testing and repairing, testing power, testing defense, testing response speed, and so on. After various items are tested, it can clearly let the disciples know what level of their own strength belongs to in the same level, so as to deeply understand their own combat effectiveness, and reduce the over-reliance in external experience and challenge enemies who exceed their own strength level. Greatly reduced the probability of falling. Of course, the most important thing is that if someone can overwhelm the crowd in a certain test and reach the top, they can get a great reward from the sect! However, Yun Lianfeng has become the most popular gathering place for sect disciples, not because of rewards, but because countless young disciples want to pay their respects to the holder of historical records! That''s right! The record holder of many test items is Su Ba! Although Su Ba had already ascended to the immortal realm, and was also out of the category of the younger generation in the Xuantian Continent, every new record of Yun Lianfeng''s project would not bear the name of Su Ba. But the history is still there! That was the result that Su Ba had made before he became the sect son! Even so, up to now, this historical record is still incapable of breaking! Aroused the deep admiration and emotion of countless people! "As expected, Lord Su Ba, he was only twenty-five or sixteen years old when he became the son of the sect. Before that, the results of freely breaking through the barriers before, let us still be amazed!" "That''s a must! Master Su Ba is a peerless arrogant talent in the Xuantian Continent, who has become the number one person in the Continent less than a hundred years old. With such a grace, it can only be said to be invincible!" "Hurt! Speaking of which, I remember Lord Su Ba is participating in the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world? I don''t know how the battle is going." "Fairy world! I rely on! It is said that the peak battle is really a group of heroes. There are countless talents, more than tens of thousands. If Lord Su Ba can break through and enter the top one thousand, it will be amazing!" "That''s right! Master Su Ba is just a lower realm ascendant, who can defeat those native celestial arrogances and enter the first thousand. It''s amazing!" "Hmph, you underestimate Master Su Ba, I think at least the top 100!" "..." Countless disciples arguing with each other everywhere in Yunlianfeng. at this time! "clang--" A long and vast bell pierced through the void in vain, covering the entire sect, and reaching everyone''s ears. The disciples were shocked, and they all looked up at the location of Longyang Sect Master Peak, and exclaimed. "It''s the Leiyang Xuan Bell ringing!" "What''s the situation?! Why did the Leiyang Xuanzhong suddenly ring automatically?" Everyone was shocked, and immediately, what happened next made everyone''s mouth wide open in shock. "Clang¡ª¡ªClang¡ª¡ªClang¡ª¡ª" The Leiyang Xuanzhong ringed endlessly, and the vast and long bells ringed endlessly, without any intention of stopping at all. During this process, the main peak of Longyang Sect began to undergo earth-shaking changes! Pull up! Pull up! Pull up! The main peak began to rise rapidly as if taking growth hormone! Six thousand feet... Seven thousand feet... Eight thousand feet... boom! Ten thousand feet! "Damn! What happened? How could the main peak rise thousands of feet out of thin air!" "The peak of ten thousand meters! I lost it! This is higher than the main peaks of the ice and snow sects and the flames sects in the top sacred places!" The crowd was totally unbelievable, exclaiming in bursts of exclamation! Then they found that the ground under their feet began to tremble rumblingly, and many disciples with keen perception clearly felt that between the four directions of heaven and earth, the originally strong heaven and earth vitality became more and more dense! "Oh my god!" Many people are at a loss, but they don¡¯t understand, but they don¡¯t understand, but the various changes around them make them sure that the changes in Longyang Sect are a huge good thing for them and for the sect. ! ... The main hall of the Ice and Snow Sect. There are more than a dozen of the world''s top powerhouses gathered here. The Saint Master Luo Cheng of the Ice and Snow Sect, the Saint Master Ke Wei of the Flame Sect, the Saint Master of the Shenmeng Sect...Xiao Tian was also here. This group of people is discussing the new Zongmen fixed product conference, and the discussion has come to an end. "Well, this year, several sects performed very well, especially the Yunhu Sect of the four-rank sect. The master is about to break through the king realm, and there is also a **** sea realm powerhouse underneath. This time the sect finalization conference , It is very likely to hit the fifth-grade holy land!" "Snow King" Luo Cheng touched his chin and smiled. "Yeah, I think at the beginning, my Leiyang Sect, oh no, I am now called Longyang Sect, and I also want to be able to make a blockbuster at the Zongmen Finalization Conference, but before the conference started, there was an accident that wreaked havoc on the Black Dragon King... ¡­" Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed. "Haha! Brother Xiao Tian, ??don''t mention this. When it comes to this, our group of old people will pay tribute to the mad emperor who came out of the Guizong! The mad emperor is young and majestic! If it weren''t for the mad emperor, how could there be peace in the world now! " "King Yan" Kewei laughed loudly. "That''s right." The other holy masters also nodded and began to agree. "Haha, Junior Brother Su Ba¡¯s entry into my Longyang Sect is the blessing of Longyang Sect¡¯s thousands of years of cultivation. If it weren¡¯t for Junior Brother Su Ba, I wouldn¡¯t be able to break through to the late King Realm cultivation base, so how can I let the dragon Yangzong has become a special top sacred place, thanks to Junior Brother Su Ba''s blessing. But the bottleneck at the peak of the king realm is really sighing, and I don¡¯t know if it is possible for me to break into the peak of the king realm in this life..." "Don''t worry, Brother Xiao Tian, ??this king sees your ruddy complexion, and the heavenly court is radiant, and you must have realized something recently. Maybe you are radiant. Once you have an epiphany, you will immediately be promoted to the top of the king realm..." "King Yan" Ke Wei was talking with a big smile, but he hadn''t finished. suddenly! Xiao Tian''s expression moved, he stood up suddenly from his seat, and after a low drink, a turbulent aura burst out from his body, and his cultivation instantly leaped from the late king stage to the peak of the king realm! Ok? ! At the scene, the peak powerhouse of the king realm has his eyes rounded! "King Yan" Kewei is even more stunned! Damn. Groove! Lao Tzu just said something casually. After all, the threshold of the peak of the king realm is extremely high. For tens of thousands of years in the Xuantian Continent, only a dozen strong people of the peak of the king realm have been born. Although Xiao Tian had good aptitude, he had little hope of breaking through the peak of the King Realm. "King Yan" Kewei was just a comfort and encouragement, but because of his words, Xiao Tian really broke through from the late King Realm to the peak of the King Realm? ! Is Lao Tzu''s mouth open or is it awkward? ! Why did you suddenly become so awesome? ! "I said Lao Ke, you''re a bunker!" The Holy Master of Shenmengzong on the side was stunned, "Why don''t you say it again? Let us all break through the peak of the King Realm and reach the Emperor Realm. The bottleneck of the Emperor Realm can make us desperate!" "That''s right, try it!" Snow King Luo Cheng also smiled. "Go, go, all booing!" Yan Wang Kewei rolled his eyes, his rough face turned to Xiao Tian with puzzlement, "I said Brother Xiao Tian, ??what''s the situation with you? I don''t know how to break through, so let''s tease us." "No, I don''t know why I suddenly seemed to have a powerful force gushing out of my body, and I broke through so vaguely, really..." That''s the end of Xiao Tian''s words. Fu Ran, a dazzling flame exploded in front of him! The moment he heard the sound inside, Xiao Tian''s whole body was shaken, as if he had been used to fix himself, and he froze! Immediately after less than a breathing time, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly showed an inexplicable expression of surprise, even more excited than breaking through the peak of the king realm! "What''s the matter, Brother Xiao Tian, ??what''s your expression? You won the jackpot?!" Yan Wang Kewei said in doubt. "Brother Kewei, do you know who sent me the sound transmission just now?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately, but instead asked with a smile. "Who?" Everyone looked over, a little curious. "It''s Junior Brother Su Ba. He said that he got permission to cross the boundary. He should soon go from the Immortal Realm to the Xuantian Continent, and then to the Longyang Sect!!" As Xiao Tian said, he rushed out, "I won''t tell you anymore, I will use the teleportation circle to expeditiously go to Longyang Sect and bring this news to the Sect!" Talking! Xiao Tian''s whole person has turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky, leaving a group of king-level peak powers looking at each other. Then- and many more? ! Everyone was agitated, and suddenly all stood up from their seats! Shocked! Damn. Groove! Mad Emperor is coming back? ! "Everyone, come back again, this king is going back to the Holy Land to get ready and go to Longyangzong to visit the mad emperor!" After Yan Wang Kewei finished speaking, he turned into a fire and disappeared into the void. "Farewell!" "Farewell!" Other king realm peak powerhouses also greeted them, and quickly left the main hall of the ice and snow sect. In no time, the whole hall went to the building to be empty! "call--" Snow King Luo Cheng took a sigh of relief, his eyes gleamed, and then solemnly announced in a loud voice. "Come on, prepare a generous gift!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1102： Excited everyone! Longyangzong. The main peak rises several thousand feet, the sacred treasure of the town, the Leiyang Xuan bell ringing endlessly, and the vitality of the sect is soaring! If these astonishing phenomena made many disciples of Longyang Sect have a foreboding that something good was about to happen, what happened next actually fulfilled their conjecture and surprised everyone. "Damn! If I didn''t pay attention I actually broke through the Pill Pill Realm, I thought it would be at least half a month away!" "Hahaha, I am in the late stage of Xuandan, this disciple selection contest, I have the confidence to attack the core disciples!" "My mother! Inspiration broke out, and once I realized it, my Qingyun sword intent has soared from childhood to perfection?! Unbelievable, am I going to become the protagonist?!" "..." On the way Xiao Tian came back and passed through the void, various inspiring words from all over the sect came to his ears frequently. And more incredible things are constantly changing in a short period of time. Almost every disciple of the Dragon Sun Sect has more or less improved martial arts talents, the fifth-rank aptitude has changed to the sixth-rank, and the sixth-rank aptitude has been upgraded to the seventh-rank. Even the epiphany is something that is impossible for most Tianjiao to see. At the same time, in the sect, dozens of Tianjiao who are enlightened! Xiao Tian also discovered that Thunder Tiger, the sacred beast of the original sect, had just broken through the middle stage of the king realm a few days ago, and in a blink of an eye, it actually possessed the strength of the later stage of the king realm! Incredible! Xiao Tian''s heart was ups and downs, and he had an amazing conjecture in his mind. Isn''t Su Ba participating in the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world? Such a prosperous age of Fuze Quanzong, can it be said... Xiao Tian only felt dry and dry, and he was eager to go to the back mountain of the sect to verify it. Just flew into the void above the main hall, dozens of bright streamers shot out from the building below, and came to Xiao Tian. It was the elder and deputy sect of Longyang Sect, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue were also there. Xiao Tian noticed Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue''s cultivation for the first time, and said in surprise. "Miss Ruoxi, Miss September, have you broken through to the peak of the King Realm?!" "Yeah, yes, I don''t know why, before an inexplicable influx of power, the bottleneck at the peak of the king''s realm was broken." Tang Ruoxi nodded happily. Qin Jiuyue also said happily: "We thought it would take at least a few months to do it. We didn''t expect it to be so fast, huh?! Sect Master Xiao Tian, ??you also broke the peak of the king realm?!" Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue have undergone the transformation of the flesh and blood essence of Su Ba avatar and the assistance of the Tiger Arhat for several years, their qualifications have been reborn, and they are not inferior to some geniuses in the fairy world. They easily break through the peak of the king realm, everyone can understand. But Xiao Tian''s aptitude was not top-notch in the Xuantian Continent, and it was so elusive that he wanted to break through the peak of the King Realm. This breakthrough was enough to surprise everyone. Sect master broke the peak of the king realm, and Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue also broke the peak of the king realm. Now their Longyang Sect has directly added three top powerhouses in the current continent! Finally, the status of the top holy land is worthy of the name! But suddenly, they thought of the miraculous things that had happened to them and the sect suddenly, and then thought of Xiao Tian''s original course of action... "metropolitan¡­¡­" "Yes, you should all be aware of something now, so hurry up and take a look at it." After Xiao Tian finished speaking, he turned into a long rainbow and shot towards the back mountain of Longyangzong, and everyone followed. "Sure enough... the purple air is coming from the east, and the clouds are thousands of red..." Everyone stood in the void, looking at the splendid scene above the back mountain, Xiao Tian took a deep breath and said, "My Longyang Sect''s luck has increased tenfold!" "This is really... incredible, what happened?!" An elder of Longyang Sect stared with old eyes and screamed. "Yes, has there been any amazing Tianjiao in my Longyang Sect recently? Have you done anything earth-shattering? It''s weird..." The other Elder Long Beard looked blank. Xiao Tian looked at everyone, especially Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue with a meaningful look, which made the two women a little puzzled. Before they could ask, Xiao Tian suddenly smiled mysteriously and said to everyone. "Let''s go, let the order go down, let all the members of the sect, including the deputy sect, elders, deacons, and major disciples, all go to the large square in front of the main hall of the main sect. There is something big to announce in this seat!" "Sect Master, what a big thing, so grand?!" Elder Long Beard asked. Xiao Tian smiled without saying a word, "When the time comes, you will know." After finishing speaking, Xiao Tian stepped in the void, his figure melted into the void and disappeared. "I lost it, the lord has learned to play dumb riddles." Everyone was helpless, but the action was still very fast, and they began to issue orders. at this time. The entire Longyang Sect fell into a scene of jubilation, and there were a series of pleasant and exciting voices from all over the place, but after the jubilation, everyone was deeply puzzled. In less than half an hour, why such a big change happened? The sect doesn¡¯t want to talk about it. It¡¯s them. Almost everyone has made a lot of breakthroughs in their cultivation. Some people have even found that their aptitude has improved. Some, the overall strength of Longyang Sect is almost completely new! Could it be that their Dragon Sun Sect... is there a Dragon God blessing it? at this time! Every disciple received a message from the elders of the sect, saying that they wanted everyone to put aside whatever they were doing and go to the big square in front of the main hall of the main hall to gather, and the sect leader announced something important! All the staff gathered, such a grand move! Haven''t seen it for more than a hundred years! Although everyone is puzzled, it is a disciple''s bounden duty to execute orders. Everyone quickly turned their body skills, one by one quickly swept towards the main square in front of the main hall. For an instant. On the peaks of the Longyangzong quartet, countless colorful lights shot out, like a volley of fireworks, and the scene was very lively. It took less than a cup of tea from all the news to the gathering of everyone. "Eh, what''s the matter, who of you knows?" Before Xiao Tian arrived, the disciples who came first couldn''t help but began to inquire. "I don''t know! I came here after receiving the order. I originally wanted to take advantage of the sudden improvement in my comprehension, but I wanted to learn about martial arts." "Forget it, what else do you have to understand? After delaying time, the Sect Master won''t kill you!" "So, I came here non-stop..." "The news says that the Sovereign will announce something important, it must be a major event, and it is probably closely related to us, it is impossible to say!" "Yeah... eh, look, the Sect Master is here!" Everyone was chattering. suddenly! A disciple''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately pointed his finger in one direction and yelled! Suddenly, everyone''s attention passed. Following a series of short bursts, Xiao Tian led a group of high-level sects to the void above the square. Countless disciples looked at them, and immediately calmed down, but-- It has not been quiet for more than a breath of time, many people have discovered that Xiao Tian''s aura seems to have undergone an astonishing change, it is more majestic and more turbulent than before! Could it be... The disciples opened their mouths in shock, and in the next instant, Xiao Tian''s true disciple couldn''t help exclaiming. "Master, have you broken through the peak of the king realm?!" Xiao Tian smiled heartily and nodded vigorously, "Yes, this seat is already a Saint-Master-level figure!" "Wow¡ª" There was a commotion at the scene, and then all the disciples cheered. "Sect Master, long live!" "Sect Master, long live!" "..." "Sect Master, are you telling us this good news specifically?" In the eyes of all the disciples, Xiao Tian''s breakthrough to the peak of the king''s realm meant that their Longyang Sect could finally be regarded as a real sixth-rank top holy land, which is indeed an exciting and great thing! It is also reasonable to announce it in public. "Of course not." Xiao Tian smiled and said, "It is a good thing for this seat to break through the peak of the king realm, but compared with this news, it is trivial." "Okay, I won''t do dumb puzzles anymore. Today, in front of everyone, this seat solemnly announces..." As he spoke, Xiao Tian took a deep breath and paused a dozen or so breaths. It could be said that his appetite was stunned before he said loudly. "Your former Leiyang Zongzi, the youngest and most admired man on the continent''s youngest heavenly ranking list, who rescued hundreds of millions of people and the mad emperor Su Ba in the midst of fire and water, he is about to return across the border!" boom! This sentence is like a blockbuster! One fall! Everyone is shocked! Countless people opened their mouths blankly, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard. "Sect... Sect Master, what you said is true?" A disciple asked, stupefied. "It''s true! I have already got the exact news." "Wow¡ª" It wasn''t until Xiao Tian was sure that the countless disciples of the Longyang Sect, who were dumbfounded, came back to their senses. After returning to God, everyone was excited! "My God! Lord Su Ba is coming back!" "I can''t believe it, I can still see Lord Su Ba himself in this life!" "Ahhhhh! My idol!" "Yami Butterfly!" "..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1103： I am back! While everyone was excited and cheered, many people couldn''t help but look towards the center of the big square! There stands a huge statue! The statue is made of special thunder metal after being meticulously carved by a master carving master over a period of three months. It is full of golden light and faintly shattered by electric light. And the carefully carved statues look like Su Ba! Holding a thick black iron rod, his black hair is scattered, his eyes are sharp and he looks forward, his heroic spirit is compelling! Even Su Ba¡¯s majesty of surrendering to me and me is truly sculpted, as if I saw a real person! However, the statue is a statue after all. Even if it looks like a real person, it is a statue! In the past, countless disciples of the Longyang Sect, the wish in their hearts was to be satisfied with seeing the statue of Su Ba up close. However, at this moment, I heard the news brought by Xiao Tian. They felt that their mentality swelled up in an instant. Mom compares! The mad emperor is coming back, their master Su Ba is about to play, statues or something, just step aside! When all the disciples cheered, in mid-air, those high-ranking sects were struck by lightning one by one, their eyes widened! I rely on! Is not it! Mad Emperor is coming back? Part of the senior level of the Longyang Sect was due to the Su Ba relationship. Many powerful kings who were hiding in various parts of the mainland were born on the initiative, willing to become a part of the Longyang Sect and serve for the Longyang Sect. None of them had seen Su Ba''s true face. They have been looking up at Su Ba for a long time, and seeing Su Ba with their own eyes now makes them very excited! (Three years ago in the lower realm of Su Ba, only a few people were seen, and this group of people didn''t know it) "Cough cough, Sovereign, why didn''t you tell me this big news earlier, and you sold it to us, really!" A deputy in the late king stage pretended to be dissatisfied. "That is, let us be happy in advance!" Deputy Zong Xiaohe also smiled ¡®falling into trouble¡¯. "Haha, isn''t it just to surprise you, isn''t it, Miss Ruoxi, Miss Jiuyue, quite pleasantly surprised, right?!" Xiao Tian laughed, and turned his head in a playful tone to look at Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue on the side. The two women still seem to be unable to believe that this is true, but Qiao''s face is already showing unspeakable joy and happiness. Of course they were happy to see Su Ba again. Hearing Xiao Tian''s teasing, the two women rolled their eyes involuntarily. "Oh yeah! Great! The idol is coming!" "Sect Master, when will Master Su Ba arrive?" "Yes, Sect Master, is there an exact time!" Many people can''t wait to ask what they think of, with their eyes wide open, their expressions looking forward to excitement. Seeing the fanatical expressions of everyone, Xiao Tian also secretly smacked his tongue. As expected of Su Ba, even if he had been away for so long, in the hearts of the younger generation in the Xuantian Continent, he would still be like a god. "Come on, I got the news a quarter of an hour ago. It should be..." As Xiao Tianzheng said, a Buddha shining figure appeared in the void in the distance. Everyone raised their eyes to see, and immediately recognized the people who came, isn''t it the great power of the immortal world who is arrogant! Fuhu Arhat stayed in Longyang Sect for several years, and almost no one knew about it. As a great power in the immortal realm, his power is far more powerful than that of their suzerain, Xiao Tian, ??and everyone at the moment, even the top leaders of the Longyang Sect, immediately respected. "Senior Fuhu Arhat!" Everyone saluted respectfully. "Senior, why are you back again?" Xiao Tian greeted him for the first time and asked respectfully. He knew that Fuhu Luohan completed the absorption of the flesh and blood essence for Tang Ruoxi and the others, and they had already retired before. "Hurt, I don''t want to either." When Fuhu Arhat heard this, his solemn face showed a trace of speechlessness, "Didn''t the deity promise you before to bring you news about the peak of the immortal world fighting Su Ba? Originally, I wanted Su Ba to tell you, who knows that your Lord Su Ba is embarrassed, and keeps saying that he should be low-key and low-key. There is no way, but the deity will come over again. " clam? Everyone was stunned when they heard it. Master Su Ba is embarrassed, and said he wants to be low-key and low-key? Could it be... "Senior, did the mad emperor break into the top 100 Tianjiao in the immortal world?!" An elder in the late king stage subconsciously surprised. Since knowing that there are more than tens of thousands of Tianjiao above the extreme realm in the immortal world, they have secretly nervous for Su Ba. Originally, it was very powerful that Su Ba could rush into the top one thousand. But now according to Fuhu Luohan, there must be more than the top 1,000. It seems that the top one thousand will not be ranked. Then there are only the top 100! Top 100! day! Is it so fierce? ! Everyone was amazed! However, when Fuhu Luohan laughed and said the result of Su Ba''s participation in the peak battle, everyone in the audience was instantly stunned! Almost everyone thinks that Su Ba can enter the top 1,000 of the fairy world before the battle, but did not expect Su Ba to swept all the way, starting from the qualifying, to the budget match, to the finals, winning in a hundred battles, invincible! Especially in the final process, one person and one stick defeated the nine great arrogances, and finally achieved the position of the strongest king in the peak battle, the name of the world''s first arrogant! The first geniuses of the various big forces have lost one after another. They are the first saints of the Holy Land. The three big tycoons of the young generation in the fairy world have all lost to Su Ba! This kind of record can be described more than amazing, it can blind everyone''s eyes and make people regarded as a shocked flying! Among them, it also mentioned the manifestation of Su Ba''s aptitude, showing the phantom of the ancient and modern ancestor dragon on the stage of seizing the king, causing Wanlong to worship, and the scenery is infinitely dazzling! Peerless heavenly arrogant, extremely enchanting evildoer, can''t describe Su Ba''s demeanor, really can be called the first heavenly arrogant in the immortal world of all ages! "My...grandma, Lord Su Ba actually won the first place in the top battle of the fairy world?!" "Ahhhhhhhh! Lord Su Ba is too strong, think about him sweeping the wasteland with one person and one stick, and I will be surging if I don''t have any domineering and heroic posture!" "Sure enough to be my idol, I''m going crazy happily!" After the silence, the crowd suddenly boiled like boiling water! The crowd is raging, and the cheers are loud! Everyone''s face was filled with unspeakable joy, it was a great sense of glory! The mad emperor they admire and the idol they admire is not only invincible in the Xuantian Continent, but the power of the immortal world is unstoppable! Su Ba is simply like the bright sun of Tianjiao, dazzling, no one can reach! "Hahahaha..." Xiao Tian laughed out loud when he saw the joyous appearance off the court. "This seat knows it, this seat knows it is like this!" "Sect Master, what''s wrong?" Xiao Tian said freely. "In a short period of time, my Longyang Sect Master''s peak has risen thousands of feet, the Zhenzong sacred Leiyang Xuan Bell ringing endlessly, and the vitality of the sect is soaring! In addition, your cultivation base and aptitude have increased to varying degrees, and the luck of the Dragon Sun Sect in this seat has skyrocketed more than ten times! This is the blessing that Su Ba brings to all of us! The number one arrogant in the immortal world, how dazzling, how amazing is the achievement, we are all covered by Su Ba''s light! " That''s it! At this time, everyone also understood. "Master Su Ba, long live!" "Master Su Ba, long live!" Countless Longyang Sect disciples went crazy with joy, and the sound of shocking shouts pierced through the cracked stone and rushed into the sky! "Uh, you guys are so happy." At this time, a clear and faintly magnetic voice sounded between the world. The sound was not loud, but it seemed to have magical power, and it was clear to the ears, even if the cheers on the scene were loud, it could not be stopped. Ok? ! Except for the tiger and the tiger, everyone else looked surprised, such ability is simply appalling, they all looked up, trying to find something. This look. Everyone saw a figure standing silently in the void in the distance. The man was wearing a black suit, his hands on his back, and his long hair fluttered freely! He is extraordinary, his face is as sharp as a knife, and under his sharp eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as the starry sky! He just stepped on the void so casually, standing with his hands behind his hands, but he seemed to have become the center of the world, dazzling, comparable to the scorching sun, making it impossible to look directly at him. Vaguely, an unimaginable terrifying aura seemed to be hidden in this man''s body, as if an ancient beast was hidden, it felt like a suffocation. "This person is..." If it was said that the distance was too far before, the disciples could not see it really. But in the next second, the man stepped forward and instantly came to the void above their heads. Everyone was shocked, and then his face showed ecstasy! The exclamation sounded one after another! "Fuck! It''s Master Su Ba!" "Master Su Ba is here!" "Ah! My God! So handsome!" "The first time I saw my idol so close, I don''t even know how to describe my emotions. It''s so... so cool!" "Ah ah ah ah! No regrets in this life!" The scene is about to burst in an instant! Had it not been for an invisible force to suppress them and prevent them from taking off, the countless disciples standing in the square would have flown towards Su Ba long ago! "Boy Su Ba, your popularity here is really strong, even more crazier than when you were in Buddhism. If you don''t stop it, you will lose your pants later." Fuhu Luohan turned his head to look at Su Ba with a smile. Obviously, that invisible force is pressing on many of the disciples from the handwriting of Fuhu Luohan. It is estimated that they are also worried. These people are going crazy and picking up Su Ba''s clothes for collection. They are also sect disciples and are so enthusiastic that they will not escape or hurt people if they want to come to Su Ba. Su Ba also smiled. He did not expect that he was still so popular in the sect. Seeing the followers of the Longyang School who were fanatical and admiringly watching him, Su Ba smiled slightly and said. "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, then Su has nothing to give back to everyone, so let''s have time to preach to everyone for a few days, if you have time, you can come and listen." what? ! Master Su Ba is going to preach? ! Countless disciples looked surprised, followed by ecstasy! Especially the disciples who experienced the preaching of Su Ba when he first became the son of the ancestor decades ago, they were even more surprised! Even these disciples, most of their cultivation bases have broken the Shenhai at this moment, but Su Ba, who is the number one arrogant of the Immortal Realm, a super existence whose cultivation base exceeds the Celestial Realm! The preaching of such great people can be imagined for the sorting and help of everyone in the martial arts! The countless Longyang Sect disciples in the square have already begun to cheer. "Junior Brother Su Ba, then use the Yuntian Peak you used to stay in." Xiao Tian flew over at this time and looked at Su Ba with a smile, "Since you left, regardless of whether the sect has a sect or not, Yun Tianfeng has been kept, and someone cleans it every day." "Okay, I know." Su Ba nodded to Xiao Tian. "Crazy Emperor!" "Crazy Emperor!" The other high-level members of the sect came over and watched Su Ba''s respectful line of salute. Su Ba nodded, and then two shadows came into his sight. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, two daughters, stood quietly in front of them, looking at Su Ba with beautiful eyes full of longing and affection. Su Ba''s eyes softened and smiled at the two women. "Ruoxi, Yue''er, I''m back." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1104： Dad, Dad! A gentle ¡®I¡¯m back¡¯ made the two girls with strong-mindedness tremble slightly, and the eye sockets were instantly covered with mist. "Su Ba!" There were two tender voices, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, no matter how many people were there, their beautiful bodies turned into a stream of light and rushed to Su Ba, and then both rushed into Su Ba''s arms. The jade hand stretched out and hugged Su Ba''s waist tightly. The longing turns into tears of getting what you want, and the true feelings are revealed. Su Ba gently wiped the tears from the corners of the eyes of the two women, touched the heads of the two women, and smiled. "Well, so many people are watching, both of you are now strong at the peak of the king realm, aren''t you afraid of damaging the prestige among the people?" "Not afraid." From the moment Tang Ruoxi saw Su Ba, the coldness on her face had long since turned into wireless tenderness. She raised her head, stretched out her other jade hand and lightly tapped Su Ba¡¯s chest, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m back this time. , Are you leaving soon?" Qin Jiuyue, who was nestling on the other side, also raised her pretty face at this moment, looking at Su Ba with her beautiful eyes. "No, didn''t I say that I would preach to the disciples of Longyang Sect for a few days?" Su Ba smiled mildly, "This time I did well in the peak battle. Lord Buddha specially opened a website and approved me for a month''s leave." "Really?!" The two women immediately rejoiced in their beautiful eyes. Although one month was just a blink of an eye for the warrior, it was very short, but it was more than ten times longer than the previous Su Ba down, one or two days. For the two women, it was already a surprise. They knew Su Ba''s determination to martial arts, determined to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts, and for this reason, they have gone through fire and water to the present. Since the day they handed their hearts to Su Ba, they had made corresponding psychological preparations, knowing that Su Ba could not accompany them often, but they were also willing and proud of having a husband like Su Ba. As a woman, silently supporting Su Ba''s development behind his back is the best help to Su Ba. And they can feel Su Ba''s sincerity and love for them, this is enough, not to mention they and Su Ba''s children are accompanying them. what. Thinking of the child, I suddenly remembered that Su Ba didn''t seem to know this. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, who were leaning on Su Ba''s chest, quietly glanced at each other, and the corners of their mouths unconsciously revealed a hint of inaudible cunning. And the Fuhu Arhat who had seen through everything also secretly smirked, and said in a timely manner. "Well, Su Ba boy, you have to flirt with your wives and have a degree. There are so many single dogs here, you can go back to be gentle, and after you go, there will be a surprise waiting for you." "Surprise?!" Su Ba wondered, "What is it?" "I''ll know when I go." Fuhu Arhat waved his hand, "Okay, the deity won''t be delayed here anymore, go back to receive the reward. Boy Su Ba, remember that when it''s time to return to Buddhism, in the three major realm competitions decades later, there are strong players, so you can''t let it go! You must guard against arrogance and rashness when you achieve such a proud result this time. You must know that there are days outside the world, and there are people outside the world! " "Senior don''t worry, I know." "Well, I can rest assured of your disposition, just to remind me haha." Fuhu Luohan let out a hearty laugh, and then the Buddha''s light flashed, and the whole person disappeared from everyone''s sight. "What is the surprise?" Seeing the mystery that Fuhu Arhat said, Su Ba''s curiosity inevitably aroused. He couldn''t help but look at Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, and then asked, "You will know when you go back, you must know." "I said it was a surprise, how could I tell you." The two women smiled playfully, got up from Su Ba''s arms, took Su Ba''s arm from left to right, and said softly, "Let''s go." "Uh¡­¡­" Su Ba shrugged helplessly. Yes, then go and see for yourself, which one you are doing. Thinking that Su Ba has experienced countless weird things, and his heart has already been tempered extremely strong, what will happen to him in the Profound Sky Continent that surprises him? After telling the disciples about the time to preach, Su Ba and Xiao Tian and other senior leaders of Longyang Sect greeted them, and they were taken away by Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue. Seeing Su Ba and the others leaving behind, Xiao Tian couldn''t help showing a smirk. "Haha, I don''t know what Junior Brother Su Ba looked like when he discovered the truth of the matter!" "Hahaha, will the mad emperor be embarrassed." "It''s hard to say..." The other senior members of the sect also laughed. ... at this time. In the back garden of a luxurious and magnificent palace in Longyangzong. Two small figures are standing on the stone bench in the pavilion, holding a pile of papers in their little hands, lying on the stone table half-prone, not knowing what they are playing with. "One two!" "Little King!" "My lord, haha, smelly brother, do you want it?" "Sorry." "Then you are going to lose, brother smelly!" Su Qin looked up at the piece of paper in Su Xi''s hand, and said, "You still have seventeen cards. Why should I lose? Can you beat me with 17 cards? If you beat me Su Qin, I Su Qin will be there on the spot. Just eat the stone table..." The words are not over yet. Su Xi snapped a pile of papers on the table and said softly, "Airplane! Yeah, I won again!" "Damn! Su Xi, are you cheating?!" Su Qin stared, her little face full of unbelief, "Otherwise, why can you win every time?!" "Fart, it''s obviously your food." Su Xi despised, "Also, did you just say that if I take you for a second, you will eat the table?" Su Qin''s body shuddered, and then his eyes murmured and said, "Is there? Did I say it? No one heard him." "I heard!" "You don''t count!" "Damn it, smelly brother, you shamelessly again!" The two began to chase on the garden path again. The little boy had no worries, so he almost ran around wearing his pants. "Xixi, Qin Qin, you are making trouble again, stop quickly and see who is here..." After a few breaths, Tang Ruoxi''s clear voice rang in Su Xi and Su Qin''s ears. "Mom, don''t shield your stinky brother today, I have to catch him and smash his ass!" While Su Xi was talking, she glanced at Tang Ruoxi''s direction, and suddenly her body stopped. Su Qin felt strange, and stopped running with his little feet and turned his head to look. At this look, his little face was instantly stunned. Beside their mother, stood a man of extraordinary posture, with a cold temperament, a heroic face, a slender and powerful body, which seemed to be... Su Xi and Su Qin looked at Su Ba blankly, as if they were completely blinded. These two children... The moment Su Ba saw Su Xi and Su Qin, the whole person was shocked in vain! Even if they didn''t open their mouths, Su Ba still felt a blood thicker than water family affection, which was an indescribable sense of wonder. After Su Xi yelled out the two words ¡®mother¡¯, a special electric current rushed through Su Ba¡¯s body instantly, even if Su Ba¡¯s immunity to thunder reached a very high level, he still couldn¡¯t help but shake his whole body! "they are¡­¡­" Su Ba''s head was in a trance. Although he had the exact answer in his heart, he still spoke blankly subconsciously. Seeing Su Ba''s dumbfounded appearance, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue smiled at each other. It was really not easy to make Su Ba shocked. Tang Ruoxi was about to speak, and suddenly saw Su Qin and Su Xi running over not far away. "Are you... daddy?" Su Xi looked up at Su Ba with her small head up, speaking timidly, but in a pair of bright and innocent eyes, she was full of deep anticipation. Because they haven''t seen their father since they were born, and now his father suddenly appeared, he always felt a little unreal, and Su Xi was afraid that everything was fake. "He is Dad!" However, Su Qin on the side yelled directly, hugged one of Su Ba''s thigh, and cried, "Dad, I finally saw you, I know you are a dad, you must be!" Su Ba''s heart fluctuated, his black eyes became extremely soft, and he put his big hand on Su Qin''s small head, and said warmly. "Good boy, I am your father, and I am Su Ba." "Dad, daddy!" Su Xijiao yelled, and couldn''t help but stepped forward and hugged Su Ba''s other thigh, "Dad, you are finally here, Xi Xi misses you so much!" Su Ba gently touched the little heads of the two children, faintly feeling the fetters between each other''s flesh and blood, this...is it the feeling of becoming a father? Su Ba found that his understanding of life had changed in a different way. As if feeling the tenderness from Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue aside, Su Ba turned his head and looked at the two women pretendingly to blame, "You guys, is this a surprise for me." "Surprise?" The two women were smiling pretty. "What a surprise!" Su Ba shook his head and laughed, and then said with emotion, "But I also admire myself. I hit once. The hit rate is too high. It seems that I must take measures in the future." "Su Ba..." Listening to Su Ba suddenly talking about such a shameful topic, the pretty faces of the two women were suddenly covered with a seductive blush, and Su Ba''s heart moved as he watched. It is said that he is such a sturdy man, in addition to cultivating, he is cultivating, and he has been holding back his Yang Qi for a long time. Nowadays, it¡¯s hard to take a holiday. Do you want to relax a little bit more vigorously? With Su Ba''s scorching eyes, the pretty faces of Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue who looked at them became more and more blushing, like bright red apples, and the young capital was about to hang down to her chest shyly. "Dad, why do Mom and Auntie face so red all of a sudden!" At this time, after Su Xi, who was holding Su Ba''s thigh, was happy, she spoke curiously when she saw the ruddy faces of Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue. "Yes, yes!" Su Qin looked at Qin Jiuyue and blinked strangely, "Mom, why is your face so red?" "Children don''t care about adults'' matters." While Qin Jiuyue was talking, she glanced at Su Ba with a little annoyance. It was Su Ba who made them embarrassed in front of the children. Su Ba smiled and touched the heads of the two children as he changed the subject. "Tell Dad, what are your names?" "My name is Su Xi, a super cute little girl." Su Xi carried her little skirt and turned around in front of Su Ba, and she was frightened. Su Qin grinned and opened his small mouth, and said loudly with a small chest, "My name is Su Qin, you are the most beautiful boy, daddy!" "Puff~!" Su Ba almost choked, not crying or laughing. This little kid, is he quite sophisticated at a young age? Through the names of the two children that they had previously called Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, Su Ba had already known who gave birth to Su Xi and Su Qin. harm. From now on, I, Su Ba, is also a father. "Ruoxi, Yue''er, after the child was born, did you go to the Eastern Continent to meet their grandpa and grandma?" Although the real Su Ba came through with his soul and borrowed the body of Su Ba from the Xuantian Continent, after all, he used the body of Su Ba, and Su Ba¡¯s parents themselves should respect him. During the previous trip to the Lower Realm, Su Ba had already given special advice to the parents in the Eastern Continent, and helped them to condition their bodies. Had it not been for the two old men to stay in their hometown, Su Ba would have picked them up and lived with Tang Ruoxi and the others in Longyangzong. "Well, I''ve been there a few times, the two elders are very happy to see Su Qin and Su Xi." Tang Ruoxi smiled. "That''s good." Su Ba nodded, also relieved a lot. "When we come back this time, we will meet the two elders together at that time, and finally get together." "Hmm, we all listen to you." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1105： Amazing news! After playing with Su Qin and Su Xi for a while, Su Qin suddenly thought of something and asked Su Ba about the peak battle. When I learned from my mother that Su Ba had won the top battle leader of the young generation in the fairy world, Su Qin and Su Xi jumped happily. The excited face was red, shouting that Dad is invincible! Originally, the two children regarded their father Su Ba as a super idol, but now they are even more excited and fanatical, wanting to be tired of Su Ba''s side all the time. Dad, Dad¡¯s voice is endless, as if he wants to make up all the things he didn¡¯t call in the past few years. This made Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue dumbfounded, and it was inevitable that they were hurt. The mother who has raised them for three years is not as good as the father who has just met. Just when a family is reunited and happy. The holy masters from the top sacred places in the Central Continent brought people there. The Ice and Snow Sect, the Flame Sect, the Evil Ghost Sect, the Divine Dream Sect, etc., are all led by the Holy Master, followed by the high-level officials of the Holy Land. Every holy place has prepared a generous gift to come to visit Su Ba. In the next few days, I don''t know who spread out the news of the return of the mad emperor, which shocked the world! Longyangzong immediately welcomed countless strong people''s visits, the scene was grand, it was really a great event in the Xuantian Continent! It took Su Ba three days to receive these Xuantian Continent experts from afar, and then he was finally relieved. Harm, this reputation is too great, and it may not be a good thing, Su Ba smiled bitterly. of course. The holy masters of the sixth-rank top holy land brought a generous gift to visit Su Ba, although with Su Ba''s current vision, he could not see the things of Xuantian Continent. However, Su Ba still received the people''s feelings, and did not let them suffer. When Luo Cheng, Kewei and the others left, Su Ba gave each other a little treasure from the immortal world! Luo Cheng''s is the natural treasure of the ice system, Kewei is the natural treasure of the fire system, and the others also have a one-to-one correspondence with attributes. Basically, it''s a barter. Su Ba bought a large amount of True Essence Stone and pill resources for a little piece of heaven, material and earth treasure that was useless to him. Speaking of it, Su Ba suffers a bit. After all, it is the treasure of the Immortal Realm. Xuantian Continent can''t meet it at all. Not to mention that it may increase the opportunity for Luo Cheng and the others to advance to the emperor state. It is invaluable to them! Anyway, originally Su Ba thought, using other heavenly materials and earth treasures for resources such as immortal stones, now replacing them with a large number of true essence stones is almost the same. Su Ba spent only one month in the lower realm. Three days were used to entertain the many powerful people in the Xuantian Continent, and then it took another seven days to preach to the Longyang Sect disciples. With Su Ba''s current realm, his understanding of martial arts was compared to that of the Shenhai realm when he was only half-stepped at the beginning. It was really like a cloud and mud difference. He went from the shallower to the deeper, persuasively tempting, and his voice was not loud, but he concealed the truth of heaven. The disciples of the Longyang Sect heard ecstatically, and the disciples who had the initiation from time to time were ecstatic. These seven days have been a great opportunity for countless disciples! The average strength of the entire Longyang Sect was once again elevated! It is worth mentioning that. When Su Ba was preaching, the elders, deputy sects, and even Sect Master Xiao Tian of the Longyang Sect secretly hid somewhere in the void, listening to the lecture like a teacher. Of course, Su Ba would pretend not to see it. Otherwise, those guys are not embarrassed, it is Su Ba who is embarrassed. Ten days passed. Twenty days were left before Su Ba returned to Buddhism. In the last twenty days, Su Ba completely put aside his thoughts on cultivation, and took Tang Ruoxi, Qin Jiuyue, Su Qin, and Su Xi with a family from Longyangzong to tour the Xuantian Continent. With Su Ba here, the danger of the Xuantian Continent is not considered dangerous. Even if it is the Jedi that makes the king''s pinnacle powerful, Su Ba can still lead people on the ground and come and go freely. In the past twenty days, Su Ba and his wife and children have been to the North Plains, to the wilderness, to the extreme peaks, to the rift valley, and to appreciate the mountains and rivers of the earth and various magnificent landscapes. In his spare time, he becomes a commoner on a whim, melts into the secular world, experiences the prosperity and changes of the secular world, or soars up to the sky, buys a palace, and experiences a life like an emperor. During this period, Su Ba can be said to enjoy the blessings of all people, hugging left and right, warm fragrant nephrite in his arms every night, mandarin ducks playing in the water, so happy. It was just a little bit that made Su Ba a little headache. Whenever they were about to do business, the two little kids, Su Xi and Su Qin, always sneaked over from their room and wanted to sleep with Su Ba. After going back and forth, Su Ba was speechless several times. Although the two little ghosts often disturbed Su Ba''s evening elegance, it was his precious child anyway, so Su Ba was willing to blame it, so he let them go. The good times are always short. Unconsciously, the group of people in the Eastern Continent finally met Su Ba''s parents. After a few days of reunion, it was time for the 20 days to officially end. That night. Su Ba and his wife and children parted with each other and returned to Buddhism across the border... Su Ba actually wanted to take Tang Ruoxi and the others to the immortal world, but their aptitudes could not allow the Buddha, the Emperor of Heaven, and the others to show favor outside the law, and they could only rely on their own strength to cross the border. ... One month away. When Su Ba returned to Buddhism again, he heard an amazing news! Shi Tian has broken through the world-breaking realm! And he broke through when he returned to Buddhism on the day after the peak battle ended! A nine-hundred-mile radius of heaven and earth vitality vortex! The situation is changing! The world fades! Cover the sky! It was really a vast and terrifying scene of Tianwei, which shocked the surroundings! Rao knew about Shi Tian''s talent, everyone was still shocked by such a majestic scene! Such a huge vortex of heaven and earth vitality, I don''t know how many pure auras and fragments of Dao rules are contained! It is said that just after Shi Tian broke through the Heaven-Breaking Realm, he could smash the void with a random punch, and was forcibly arranged by the Buddha to fight against the semi-holy strong, without losing the wind! The terrible performance made everyone horrified! In the early stage of the Breaching Realm, it is against the semi-holy strong! Still just breaking through, without a stable realm! You know, when the realm is stained with the word ¡®Holy¡¯, a radical change has taken place! The semi-holy powerhouse can already control the power of heaven and earth to a certain extent. For any warrior below the semi-holy realm, that is the suppression of qualitative change! Even the top ten arrogances of the Baihu royal clan Yi Kuang''s level, in the peak of the sky-breaking realm, if there is no special opportunity, they may not be able to defeat the semi-sage power! Even if it is a arrogant such as Lei Zhen, I am afraid that it will be possible to do it in the late stage of the world breaking realm! But when Shi Tian had just broken through the Breaching Heaven Realm, he did it easily, which is really unbelievable. Although Su Ba was amazed by Shi Tian''s combat power, he was more concerned about the fact that Shi Tian broke through on the day he returned to Buddhism at the end of the peak battle, which means... "Yes, host." The voice of the system suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s mind. "Shi Tian, ??the kid at the peak of the battle, was actually trying his best to suppress his power. He should want to satisfy you and discuss with you. But it is precisely because Su Ba, your strength is too strong, Shi Tian is afraid that he will not be able to converge his strength very well, which will cause a shock of energy in the body, triggering a world-breaking phenomenon, so..." "I know." Su Ba showed a complex look on his face, "Senior Brother Shi Tian was worried about breaking through the early stage of the Breaching Realm. I was not his opponent at all, so I missed the opportunity of the strongest king to win the king''s platform, so I decided to give up! "Well, this kid has a big heart, the beauty of an adult, and the system is rare in my life." The system faintly said, "Speaking of which, even if you used up all the strengthening points at that time, Su Ba, you can strengthen your attributes, and then you can break through the sky-breaking realm, but you may not necessarily be Shitian''s opponent. More than 50% of the dual Eucharist are activated at the same time, which is not as simple as 1+1. More importantly, if you did that in a hurry, you would miss a great fortune! " "When breaking through the world, is it the good fortune of pure aura irrigation and the baptism of Dao law?" Su Ba''s eyes gleamed! "Yes!" The system didn''t rush and said, "Fortunately, you didn''t force Shi Tian to fight you, otherwise even if you can win, you will suffer a big loss! The great fortune caused by the breakthrough of the peak of the celestial realm in the early stage of breaking the sky is more cherished than the opportunity of winning the last strongest king of the king''s platform! Especially if you are a talented arrogant, the benefits and strength are even greater! Shi Tian''s nine-hundred-mile vortex of heaven and earth vitality seemed terrifying and shocking, but it was far from the end. We must know that those amazing arrogances of the ancient times, there are also many who have broken through thousands of miles! Although the current situation is completely incomparable with the barren ancient period, Su Ba, as long as you reach the limit of all attributes at the peak of the celestial realm, and the development of the blue dragon divine body is more than 40%, this system predicts that you can definitely hit the heaven and earth vitality vortex with a radius of more than a thousand miles. ! In the back, every mile of vitality vortex will be very different. By then, the gap between you and Shi Tian will definitely be greatly shortened, and you will even catch up with him in one fell swoop! " After the system talked about it, it was a lot more solemn! "Remember! This is the shortcut for you to catch up with Shi Tian!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1106： You want to know too much! Su Ba''s figure was slightly shocked! Strengthen the peak attributes of the celestial realm to the limit, and the development of the Azure Dragon divine body is above 40%... It is very likely to impact the heaven and earth vitality vortex with a radius of more than a thousand miles! Moreover, there is a possibility of catching up with Shi Tian... "System, by the way, you seem to have a good understanding of things in the barren ancient period. What else do you know to tell me, how powerful was the peerless genius at that time?" "You want to know too much!" As soon as Su Ba had finished speaking, the sound of the system''s lack of beating came in his mind. Su Ba had a black line, and before continuing, the system spoke again. "Forget it, the function of this system is still missing. Some messages are just like the fog. The system itself is at a loss. How can I tell you." Ok? Su Ba wondered, "Didn''t you have already upgraded?" "Ah." The system despises, "Can all functions be improved after upgrading? When you were young, your brother can use it when he grows up?" Woj! Su Ba''s mouth twitched. What kind of metaphor is this, is it so social? ! In other words, he understood the meaning of the system the first time, isn''t it too dirty? No, it''s because his IQ is too high. Yes, it''s because of the high IQ. Recruit! What did Su Ba think of. "Ok the system, I don''t ask other questions, but you should be able to answer this question. If I raise the Azure Dragon Divine Body to 100%, wouldn''t it be better to break through the Heavenly Breaking Realm?" "It can''t be done." The system shook his head and said faintly, "Don''t say how difficult it is to increase the development of the Azure Dragon Divine Body to 100%, even 50% is very difficult. Needless to say the countless corresponding attributes of heaven, material and earth treasures and countless hours and energy needed. The most important thing is that according to the rules of this Xianwu universe, to a certain extent, energy will not be able to be suppressed. Shi Tian is the best example. The double Eucharist development degree is suppressed to more than 50%, which is the limit, and one step forward will force a breakthrough. Others, limited by their aptitude and limited ability, would not work with 20% of the Demon King''s body like Tengwagu''s, stimulating the energy of the universe. As for the general warriors who are not divine bodies, they can burn incense on the ancestors if they can break through the world-breaking realm. And you have this system in your body, which can evade the secrets to a certain extent, so you can better lay the foundation for the peak of the celestial realm, and sprint the heaven and earth vitality vortex with a radius of more than a thousand miles! " Having said that, the system paused for a while and continued to walk slowly. "Although the peak of the celestial realm is promoted to the world-breaking realm, you can get a great good fortune, but remember, the road to martial arts is endless, and it depends on your own hardworking heart. In other words, this system is the greatest opportunity for the host, make good use of it. otherwise. At that time, he finally surpassed Shi Tian, ??and he was caught up again! Previously, King Seizing could not detect the potential of the host because the existence of this system gave the host unlimited possibilities. But remember, your true potential right now is still inferior to that of Shaotian. That little bald head, even if it was placed in the ancient times of the universe, is a top-notch genius! The only pity is that the little bald ambition is not in martial arts. If he can awaken one day, he will definitely become your best helper for the host! By the way, the Wind-Blood Sword you encountered in the Xuantian Continent in the Lower Realm, that kid is not bad, he has an evolutionary extraordinary physique, and his sword is firm, and his future achievements are definitely not bad. It is the ultimate determination of the host to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts, which is only seen in this system''s life, otherwise the system would not choose you when it passed there. " This was the first time that the system had said a long paragraph, and it was still serious with Su Ba in an elder''s tone. Su Ba took a deep breath and nodded: "Don''t worry, the system, you are so magical and powerful. If I can''t stand out with your help, that would be a failure!" "Well, you don''t have to thank me too much." The system shook his head and suddenly said proudly. "Anyway, it''s interesting to see you grow from a little rookie into a generation of arrogance, and even the most powerful in the future." Su Ba: "..." After finally taking the system as a mentor for adult students, the image disappeared in the blink of an eye. "call--" Su Ba let out a sigh of foul breath, and without thinking about other things, he quickly flew over to the hall of the ¡®dou¡¯, his closed chamber. Shi Tian had already broken through the Heaven-Breaching Realm, and his strength had soared so much that he couldn''t fall anymore. There are still seven to eighty years before the warriors of the three major realms compete. Su Ba must make good use of these decades, and must not relax! There are people outside, and there are heaven outside the sky. Su Ba naturally understands this truth. In the Immortal Realm, apart from the supreme arrogant such as Shi Tian, ??I don''t know if there will be similar evil in the Demon Realm and the Underworld. What''s more, even if you become the No. 1 arrogant of the three realms, how much difference is there than the true peerless geniuses of the Great Universe in the ancient period? Let''s do it step by step. Su Ba''s eyes, as deep as the starry sky, flashed with a gleam of light! There are strong, opponents, and pressure. That is a good thing. If it is really invincible, it will be too lonely. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1107： The dragon master is here! The temple of ¡®fight¡¯. A top training room. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the ground, in his hands, the dazzling white light kept flickering, it was the light of recycling. After a few hours, Su Ba recovered all the countless true essence stones and medicines given by Luo Cheng from the Xuantian Continent when they visited. Although the quantity is large, the quality can''t keep up. After all of them are recycled, they have gotten tens of trillions of strengthening points. Su Ba looked up. Feel free to pull out the system interface and take a look at the [Strengthening point] column. There are currently close to four trillion points of strengthening points. It can be described as a huge sum of money! However, these four trillion points of reinforcement seem to be many, and they are not very useful in the realm of Su Ba. Thinking of opening the second interface. [Power]: 1000 [Physique]: 1000 ¡¾Defense¡¿: 1000 [Speed]: 888 ¡¾Root bone¡¿: 311 ¡¾Savvy¡¿: 822 [Soul]: 801 For the ultimate attributes of the late Celestial Realm, Su Ba completed three items, while the remaining four were not completed, especially the root attributes were still far behind. Before Su Ba completed the three attributes of strength, physique, and defense, he almost used up three trillion points of reinforcement. Based on such an estimate, it is estimated that to increase the four attributes of speed, roots, comprehension, and soul to 1,000, at least four trillion points of strengthening points will be needed for the bottom line! But remember! This is only in the late celestial realm! Once Su Ba breaks through to the peak of the celestial realm, the upper limit of the limit attribute will increase again! In fact, compared to the strengthening points consumed by breaking through the realm, upgrading these attributes is the big consumer. But these are also necessary. Otherwise, if Su Baguang is upgrading his cultivation base, even if he has so many strengthening points, he directly soars the realm to the peak of the Bakutian realm, but he is hung and beaten by the Shaotian in the early stage of the Bakutian realm. It would be too shameful. Is not it. Therefore, the foundation must be laid well, every step is solid to the extreme, quantitative changes cause qualitative changes, and the road of martial arts will go further! Su Ba thought firmly in his heart. "Fortunately, on hand, there are still a lot of natural treasures from the dragon clan..." Su Ba used a trace of soul power to perceive the various and various attributes of the treasures in the storage space, and whispered to himself. The retention of wood attributes is all used to absorb and increase the development of the Azure Dragon''s divine body. As for other attributes, arrange for a few people to go to the Buddhist venue to auction them into immortal stones, or exchange them for wood attributes of the same grade! Taking Su Ba''s current position in Buddhism, it was easy to get a few people out to do errands. I don''t know how many people are vying to run errands for Su Ba. Of course. With Su Ba''s character, people who helped him do things would naturally not treat them wrongly. Thinking of this, I acted immediately. Su Ba found a few ordinary disciples of the emperor''s realm cultivation from the temple of''dou'', and divided the other types of heaven, material and earth treasures except for the wood-attributed heaven, material and earth treasures into several parts, and handed them over to the emperors Ordinary disciple of noble state. After some instructions, they were asked to complete all the transactions within three to five years. Before the emperor realm disciples left, Su Ba still used special surveillance and destructive miniature magic circles on them. As the saying goes, defensiveness is indispensable. Such a high-value resource, even if it is divided into several parts, for those ordinary disciples of the emperor realm, they will not be able to earn it for more than a dozen lifetimes! It''s not wrong for Su Ba to be careful. As long as these people have a bit of evil intentions, Su Ba will know, and use a destructive miniature magic circle to kill them on the spot, and the body itself will directly rush over and retrieve the resources. In Buddhism, Su Ba thought, no one now dares to swallow his resources without long eyes. after all. He is already the hottest star of Buddhism, and the Buddha paid much attention to him! After sending out the ordinary disciples of the emperor-level realm, Su Ba closed the door of the cultivation chamber, with an ethereal mind, and began to adjust his breath. Before he really began to refining the wood attribute Tiancai Dibao retreat, Su Ba still needs to sort out and summarize his own strength. This can be regarded as a staged homework on the road to the peak of martial arts. Now that he is in the late stage of the Celestial Realm, in addition to the best of the same age, the opponents he will face in the future may also encounter the strong of the older generation. In this situation. The first move that he can get his hands on should be the [Sacred Code of Thunder Dragon]. Commonly used are Thunder Dragon King¡¤Mieshi Bengquan and Dragon King Descent. For others, the power can''t keep up, and the chance of playing is estimated to be very small in the future. The second one is the soul power secret technique [Eye of Hell]. This secret technique, as long as the strength of one''s soul power increases, the power will also increase, and the development potential is quite good. The soul attack and defense are integrated, and it can also be used in the later stage of Su Ba. The third one is [Spiral Bahuang Jin]. This thing is very easy to use, linked to the power of Su Ba, the greater the power, the greater the power, the appearance rate is good, especially in the physical battle, it can be described as a secret skill that is used frequently. From twice the explosive power increase to 64 times the explosive power increase, do whatever you want. The next most important thing is supernatural powers. Su Ba has already mastered ten kinds of supernatural powers! [Shenlong Nine Changes] [Hunyuan Wave Fist] [Jedi Fengsheng] ¡¾Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes¡¿¡¾Seventy-Two Changes¡¿¡¾Somersault Clouds¡¿¡¾Bronze Head Iron Arms¡¿¡¾Outside the Body incarnation¡¿¡¾Big Sage Stick Method¡¿¡¾Fa Heaven and Earth¡¿ Among them, Shenlong Nine Transformations not only endows itself with extremely high elemental resistance, but also derives the Azure Dragon Divine Body, which will be one of Su Ba''s most important cards in the future! The same is true for Hunyuan Wave Boxing. The super growth has made this top supernatural power appear extremely high. Even if Su Ba''s cultivation base surpasses the supreme, it can be used as a signature supernatural power! Think about it one day, breaking through a hundred times Hunyuan Wave Fist, what kind of situation it should be, Su Ba is somewhat looking forward to it. Life from the Jedi is a special kind of supernatural power that can offset a fatal injury, I hope it will never be used, or it will be when Su Ba is in crisis! Eyes, golden eyes, supernatural powers, see through all the monsters and ghosts, see through all vain, psychedelic. Some of the scenes are very useful, and they were drawn directly from the system at the beginning, and now they have moved towards perfection. The seventy-two changes are top magical powers in disguise, and they can occasionally be unexpected and lay the ground for victory. At present, they have been small. The somersault cloud is the top supernatural power of the body type, the copper head and iron arm is the top supernatural power of the defense type, and the external incarnation is the top supernatural power of the clone type. It is also very useful under normal circumstances. Among them, the somersault cloud is already great, and the others are small. As the violent attacking supernatural power that is the most proud of fighting and defeating the Buddha, the Great Sacred Stick is also deeply loved by Su Ba. There are five styles of the Great Sacred Stick. The first type: take the head! The second type: Shawei iron rod! The third type: the magic needle and the sea! The fourth type: Spoil the sky and chaos! Fifth formula: Jiuyou is removed! Among them, Shen Zhen Han Hai and Splashing Heaven Chaos Stick are group attacking stick methods. The magic needle and the sea is a range of damage, pay attention to a one-time big bang, the sky and chaotic stick is a large range of damage, pay attention to the continuity of the sky and the wild blows! As for the other three styles, the first attack, the killing power iron stick and the Jiuyou exclusion are all single attacks. The power of the Shawei Iron Rod is more than a few times more powerful than the first one, and the Jiuyou exclusion is the most powerful and the strongest single rod method in the Great Sage Rod method! Going down with a stick, the vast sea will overturn, and the world will be split apart! Previously, Su Ba had only comprehended the first two styles of the Great Sacred Rod Method, the head strike and the iron rod. However, when taking advantage of the strongest king''s benefits and good fortune on the platform of seizing the king, with his soaring comprehension in a short period of time, Su Ba finally comprehended the following three formulas, and the great sacred stick technique reached its success! With just this top supernatural power, I don¡¯t know how much combat power has been improved for Su Ba! Finally, this top supernatural power is Dharma Heaven and Earth, and the function of this top supernatural power is to become bigger! But Vaillant should not be underestimated! From a height of one or two meters, the body grows in vain to three or four meters, more than ten meters, or even more than a hundred meters. It is said that you can cultivate to the highest peak and you can stand upright! I don''t know if it''s true. However, Fa Tian Xiang Di is a top-level magical power anyway, it is not simply becoming bigger and scaring people. The bigger the body, the stronger the strength and energy of the whole body, and the destructive power is very terrifying. The only regret is that the speed will be relatively slower. The bigger the body, the slower the speed! If it weren''t for this shortcoming, this method of heaven and earth would definitely be even worse than Hunyuan Hakata! Of course. Dealing with that kind of super-large alien beasts and monsters, this supernatural power can be said to shine. By the way, I almost forgot something. Su Ba smiled. Thousand years to kill! This ¡®perverted¡¯ **** is also perverted in power! It is also a growthable type, which can grow to ten times¡¤1000 kills, or even a hundred times¡¤1000 kills. If you have an idea, you can combine with your own thunder power to form a thunder¡¤1000 kill! However, this trick is too insidious and undermines Su Ba''s majestic image. Under normal circumstances, Su Ba would not use it. Of course, as a means of punishment, it is sometimes effective to make the other person feel the huge physical and psychological shadow and taste the ¡®happiness¡¯ like the death of a thousand years. Thinking of this, Su Ba pondered for a while. Comparing the countertop moves should be almost summed up. Some stick-intents, steps-intentions, and the comprehension of the power of law in the past will eventually be ¡®snow hidden¡¯ by him. "No, host, you are wrong." At this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s mind. Su Ba''s heart moved. Although this system is sometimes underwhelming, its knowledge is far beyond what Su Ba can match. Right now, Su Ba asked. "System, what do you want to say?" "It''s very simple. Although the power of the law is indeed in your realm and cannot be on the stage, it does not mean it is useless." The system spoke lightly. "The power of law is the use of the rules of heaven, and it can be regarded as an excellent means of fighting under the realm of the emperor. After that, there is a blank period of use, which will be replaced by magical powers. But when the realm of the warrior reaches a certain level, such as above the supreme realm, you can directly use the rules of heaven to suppress the opponent! Then this rule of heaven needs the power of the law as the foundation. If you have not been firmly rooted, and the power of law has not realized the realm of ten percent great perfection, you will not be able to use the rules of heaven and condense the terrible law to destroy the enemy! " "Law Road Map?" Su Ba looked terrified! It sounds like a great thing. "Yes, the law of Daotu, like the host, you understand the law of thunder, the law of asura, and the law of killing. At that time, it can be transformed into the Thunder Dao Map, the Shura Dao Map, and the Killing Dao Map. The Dao Map contains the rules of heaven and is extremely powerful! Except for a very small part of the top-level supernatural powers of growth, the power of Dao Tu is triumphant! " "It turned out to be so." Su Ba nodded. "Of course." The system speaks again, "Wait when you reach the Supreme Realm, let''s talk about it, this thing depends on the comprehension, the law and road map are not so cohesive, as for the power of the big way behind... Harm, drag far..." The law road map, the power of the road... Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief. The road to martial arts is really a long way to go. The system fell silent again, and Su Ba didn''t bother it. After spending some time sorting out and summarizing his own strength, Su Ba''s eyes suddenly gleamed! That''s it! Now start to swallow the wood attribute heaven, material and earth treasure, first increase the development of the Azure Dragon divine body! "Huh!" Su Ba stretched out his hand, and a dazzling white light flashed in front of him. On the ground in front of him, a pile of wood-attributed treasures appeared. Although the number is not very large, the quality is outstanding, especially there are a few trees that are comparable to the top-quality wood attributes that Zhu Bajie gave back. After adjusting his breath and adjusting his energy to the peak, Su Ba pointed at one of the peony-like turquoise flowers, melted it into a liquid out of thin air with spiritual power, and swallowed it with his mouth open. Close your eyes, meditate, refine... The practice has officially begun. It is a long process to improve the development of the divine body. In the case of a large number of heaven, material and earth treasures to provide, it still takes a lot of energy and time. If it is simple cultivation, even if the development degree is increased by 1%, it will make the scalp numb. Especially in the later stage, the 1% increase in the development of the divine body consumes several times the energy before. The stronger the divine body, the harder it is to improve! During the period, in order to speed up the absorption of the essence of heaven, material and earth, and the ability to remove toxins. Su Ba spent 50 trillion strengthening points to first raise his cultivation to the peak of the celestial realm! Then, he spent two hundred and sixty trillion strengthening points to strengthen the root bone attribute to 1,100, the limit of the peak of the celestial realm. In this way. Refining and chemical absorption efficiency has soared! Day by day, the piles of wood-attribute heaven and earth treasures on the ground in front of Su Ba are also declining... Three years passed quickly. In the middle of the journey, the ordinary Buddhist disciples of the Emperor-Zun realm sent by Su Ba came back very quickly, bringing Su Ba a large number of immortal stones and wood-attributed treasures. The fairy stone was directly put into the storage space by Su Ba. As for those new wood attributes, natural materials and treasures, they naturally serve as backup resources, waiting in line for Su Ba Refining and Chemical to absorb. The boring cultivation, in the blink of an eye, was the tenth year that Su Ba entered the cultivation chamber. "call--" On this day, Su Ba finally opened his eyes. In the depths of his deep black eyes, an indigo ray faintly flashed, with a strong, vast and wild aura, and disappeared in a flash. The ground in front of me was empty. All the wood attributes, heaven, material and earth treasures, were all refining and absorbed by Su Ba! At this moment, Su Ba, although his appearance has not changed much, but inexplicably gives people an illusion of not being angry and prestigious. If it is a dragon clan here, it will feel more obvious. Su Ba''s face was cold and indifferent, and he casually glanced at his first page property panel. [Supernatural powers]: Nine Transformations of Shenlong & Azure Dragon Divine Body (40%) 40% Divine Body Development! It took ten years to consume countless wood-attribute heaven, material and earth treasures, and the development of Azure Dragon''s supernatural powers increased from 20% to 40%! Su Ba frowned slightly, slightly dissatisfied. But if this matter is let the pigs win them know, the cliff will stare at their bull''s eyes! Nima! Are you still not satisfied with a 20% increase in the development of the divine body in ten years? ! How do you let them, a group of people who have only increased by 10% in decades, live? ! Although Su Ba raised the root bone attribute to the limit of the peak of the celestial realm, the speed of refining and absorbing the essence of heaven and earth is far faster than removing toxins! Therefore, Su Ba looked inside his body. The meridians, bones, and even the internal organs have a large amount of toxins attached, which means that Su Ba''s physique is beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, if so many toxins are spilled casually, it can poison a group of Celestial Realm martial artists, which can be called highly poisonous! "It seems that the future work should focus on removing toxins, and then absorb the essence of heaven, material and earth, I am afraid that the toxins will affect the foundation, then the gain is not worth the loss." Su Ba stroked his chin and nodded thoughtfully. The process of removing toxins is more extensive than absorbing the essence of heaven, material and earth, and it takes more time, but it is also something that must be done. Anyway, there are still about seventy years before the three big realms compete. Su Ba''s goal is to get rid of all the toxins within this limited period of decades, increase all the attribute points to the limit, and then break through the world! Just when Su Ba settled down and prepared to get rid of a large amount of toxins in his body. Suddenly, the voice of the divine consciousness of fighting and defeating the Buddha sounded in my mind! "Good apprentice, the Dragon Clan''s Qinglong brother came to see you personally, I don''t know what''s going on, please come out if you have time." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1108： The ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts! Ok? Su Ba was slightly surprised when he heard the voice of fighting against the Buddha! The blue dragon brother of the dragon clan... Is that so? The dragon lord that Senior Lei Lie once said? ! That is, the strongest dragon and controller who ordered him to send him a lot of immortal stones and heavenly materials and earth treasures? ! Although it is not clear what the dragon boss is looking for, but Su Basheng has a lot of love for the dragon clan. Since the dragon lord has come to look for him personally, how can he put up a book to pretend to be garlic. Now. Su Ba got up, after tidying up his appearance, he opened the door of the cultivation chamber, turning into a golden streamer and swept towards the main hall of the ¡®dou¡¯ hall. ... After a few breaths of time. When Su Ba arrived at the main hall of the Hall of Fighting, he saw two stalwart figures standing there. One, Su Ba is very familiar with it, who else would it be if it wasn''t a fight to defeat the Buddha. The other was a handsome middle-aged man wearing an indigo-colored robe, with two dragon horns on his forehead, mighty and exquisite, and he had a strong aura of superiors. Needless to say, Su Ba knew that this person was obviously the master of the dragon clan, the dragon master! What''s more, what surprised Su Ba was that he felt a touch of closeness in the dragon lord, and this feeling seemed to be in the same vein. It''s not just Su Ba who feels this way. As soon as Su Ba arrived at the main hall of the ¡®Fight¡¯, the Dragon Lord¡¯s gaze stared at Su Ba scorchingly. After taking a deep look, before Su Ba saluted, the Dragon Lord smiled and said. "Sure enough, old Lei is really right, Su Ba, you have the breath of my Azure Dragon divine veins, and the concentration of the divine veins is not low! It''s really a miracle, if I didn''t know it in my heart, I thought that Su Ba, you have a blood relationship with me. " Hey? ! What does this old Qinglong want to do? ! Dig a corner? Fighting victory over the Buddha immediately stared. "Hey, brother Qinglong, don¡¯t you just come up with my old grandson¡¯s baby apprentice, so it¡¯s okay. If it weren¡¯t for your dragon clan to give a big gift to Su Ba before, my old grandson knocked out a big bag on your head now. Up!" "Great Sage, you have misunderstood, Long has no idea of ??stealing people from the Great Sage..." The dragon lord smiled, "Besides, I can''t grab it, right?" "Count you acquaintance!" Fighting defeated the Buddha with a crooked smile. "Okay, what''s the matter, let''s talk quickly, Su Ba is going to retreat... Hey, Su Ba, you have broken through the realm?!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha suddenly noticed Su Ba''s cultivation base, and he was already the pinnacle of the celestial realm! At this time, Su Ba finally had a chance to speak, and said, "Well, Master, I broke through some time ago." "Good, not bad!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha smiled and nodded, and then said a little serious. "Su Ba, you can''t relax your cultivation. My grandson has been to various circles in the past few years... Oh no, when visiting friends from various circles, I found that there were a few tricky little guys in the demon world and the underworld. The most difficult one is that Shi Tian''s little bald head will suffer a big loss if he is not paying attention! Recently, Shi Tian was watched by the Buddha for special training. If he comes out after decades of special training, his strength will soar to a terrible height! Even though your potential is better than Shi Tian, ??the age gap lies there. If you want to catch up, you must work hard! " Fighting and defeating the Buddha is also a bright eye, knowing that when Shi Tian is serious, he will definitely become a strong competitor of Su Ba! "Well, Master, I understand." Su Ba nodded solemnly. In fact, even if the fighting defeats the Buddha without reminding him, Su Ba will not relax. After all, the existence of the system has opened his eyes to him, and he is not yet complacent. "it is good!" Su Ba has a calm personality and a firm heart in martial arts. He is also relieved to fight against the Buddha. He nodded and turned to the dragon master, "Okay, brother Qinglong, let''s talk about business." The Dragon Lord nodded, then looked at Su Ba with a smile. "Su Ba, in fact, Mr. Long made a special visit today to ask you for a favor." "help?" Su Ba was surprised. Even if the realm of the dragon lord is not comparable to fighting and defeating the Buddha, he is at least the top powerhouse in the realm of saints! This level of powerhouse, what can he do to help, really value him too much. "Yes, help." The dragon lord nodded, a little helpless at the corner of his mouth. "I want to come to this session of the Four Continents Peak Battle of the Young Generations, and you have also seen the performance of my Dragon Clan. Although as the head of the four great beasts and the most powerful, the number of children who have entered the top 100 is the bottom among the four great beasts! Even Lei He, the first young talent in the dragon clan, has entered the ranks of the top ten arrogances, but he is also at the bottom of the four great beasts! Yi Kuang of the Baihu clan is fifth, Tielong of the Xuanwu clan is sixth, Yan Qingwu of the Suzaku clan is seventh, and Lei He is eighth! It seems that they are all the top ten levels, but Lei He is against the other three, but he will lose if he can''t hold a few moves, the gap is really not small. " Su Ba also nodded when the Dragon Lord said so. He has fought against Yi Kuang and they can indeed feel that Lei He''s combat effectiveness level is quite different from the other three. Before speaking, the fighting against the Buddha on the side was a little uncomfortable. "Hey, brother Qinglong, you don''t know that time is very important to Su Ba now. I have to help and talk about it later. At least wait for the end of the battle between the three major realms!" "Great Sage, don''t worry about it." The dragon lord waved his hand and said with a faint smile. "Naturally, Long knows that the great sage has high hopes for Su Ba, and time is very precious to Su Ba, but Long is not an ordinary busy, and it is of great benefit to Su Ba himself. Had the Great Sage forgotten the great events of my four great beasts every few hundred years? " "Ok?" Listening to this, Dou Zhan Buddha Monkey''s eyes suddenly blinked a few times, and suddenly, "My grandson remembered, it turns out that the ultimate trial of your four mythical beasts is approaching!" "Yes, the ultimate trial of our four mythical beasts is aimed at juniors under one thousand years old, and the duration is fifty years. The benefits of the ultimate trial for the juniors are not only to temper their physical body, but also to temper their willpower and soul strength, and there is also a treasured fairy pond like Shengxianchi with a strong fairy spirit! After fifty years of ultimate trials, the improvement of strength is not comparable to memorable hard work. " Dragon Lord explained with a faint smile. "Okay, you can!" When the dragon lord had just finished speaking, the fight was settled on the spot, and he turned his head to dominate Su. "Good apprentice, the ultimate trial site for the four mythical beasts, but it''s a good place. It''s a pity if you don''t go. The benefits will definitely not be less than the welfare of the strongest king of the king''s platform, or even more comprehensive!" Su Ba couldn''t laugh or cry, "But Master, the ultimate trial of the juniors of the four great mythical beasts, I am a human being...don''t I look out of the ordinary?" The Dragon Lord smiled, "Su Ba, you have a lot of Thunder Dragon bloodline in your body, which is considered half a dragon. If the Great Sage doesn''t allow it, Long Mou is willing to introduce you into the genealogy." "What you think is beautiful!" Douzhe defeated the Buddha and stared, "I said, Brother Qinglong, Su Ba and my grandson agreed to let him pass, so that he can improve his strength and help you by the way. If you secretly manipulate and absorb Su Ba into the Dragon Clan, don''t blame the old grandson for not being affectionate. No matter who your Dragon Clan is, you will be a sap a day, and you will be unlucky! " The Dragon Lord stretched his hands helplessly: "Don''t worry, your Sun Dasheng is the number one **** brother in the Three Realms who can''t provoke him. Who dares not grow eyes." "Hmph, you know it." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha smiled triumphantly, and gave Su Ba a wink by the way. It seems to be saying, do you see it? This is the power of your master. Su Ba could only respond with a wry smile. I am afraid that only the eldest brother who is known as the bully like Douzhe Shengbu would be proud of it. "Lord Dragon Lord, since Master has said so, if I can participate in the Ultimate Trial of the Four God Beast Juniors to improve my strength, I can''t ask for it." Su Ba bowed his fist to the Dragon Lord. "Well, that''s great." The dragon lord nodded in satisfaction, and suddenly thought of something, and said, "By the way, Su Ba, because you did not enter my dragon genealogy, after all, you are not a descendant of the dragon clan. When the time comes, you will not be able to show your true colors, and I will clean up your aura. As long as the old guys don''t come out in person, there will be absolutely no flaws! " "Ok." Su Ba said with a smile. "Hehe, it seems you already understand." The Dragon Lord shrugged helplessly, "That is to say, Su Ba, your name is now in the immortal world, even if it is true, countless people know it. If I went to the ultimate trial site of the Four God Beasts, if I showed my true colors, I would have been recognized by the disciples of Baihu and Xuanwu at first sight. There is no way to ask you to go. My Dragon Race is the position of Big Brother, but in recent hundreds of years, there has been no peerless genius, and it has been suppressed by the forces of the other three gods. This ultimate trial is related to the luck of the four mythical beast forces, so I have to pay attention to it! Therefore, it depends on you Su Ba, the first place in the ultimate trial is very important! " "but¡­¡­" Su Ba''s eyes flashed, thinking of something, and frowned slightly, "Lord Dragon Lord, I remember you said that children under one thousand years old can participate in the ultimate trial of the four great beasts, this..." Below a thousand years old! This span is too big! You know that Su Ba is not a hundred years old yet. "Well, children under a thousand years old, and only Tianjiao is eligible to participate, so Su Ba, you are very likely to encounter the ultimate Tianjiao who is in the late stage and even the peak of the sky!" When the dragon master said this, he took a deep breath and looked at Su Ba with scorching eyes. "These people will really put you a great pressure on Su Ba at the beginning, but in terms of talent potential, Su Ba, you are unprecedented! Far surpassing everyone! The time of the ultimate trial lasts for a total of fifty years, and you have fifty years to catch up. In fact, think about it, it takes fifty years to catch up with the gap of hundreds or even eight or nine hundred years of other top Tianjiao, and the difficulty is almost the same as that of reaching the sky! " "Speaking..." The dragon lord suddenly smiled, "Su Ba, you can do your best. I also know that it is extremely difficult. In the end, you can''t rush to the first place and it¡¯s okay. Just treat this as the ultimate trial of my dragon¡¯s friendship and gratitude to you. Right." Are there any top-level arrogances in the late stage of the world-breaking stage or even the peak of the world-breaking stage? Su Ba took a deep breath, and then his eyes began to burn with fierce fighting spirit! If these people were of the late-breaking heavenly stage or even the peak of the heavenly stage like Shi Tian, ??Su Ba would have overestimated him if he asked himself to catch up with him in 50 years! But among the immortal world, there is only one Shitian! The superb arrogance of the four sacred beasts, afraid of a hair! Not just a few hundred years old! And even if those people are called the absolute arrogance, their talents are not as good as Yi Kuang. Otherwise, Yi Kuang and Tie Long would not call them the first geniuses of all races! So, there is nothing to be afraid of! The raging fighting intent turned into blazing lightning, and Su Ba instantly burst into a dense red-golden thunder power, crackling constantly! at the same time! An imposing ambition of the sky soared into the sky, and the entire hall of ¡®fights¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly! "Good momentum!" The dragon lord''s eyes lit up, and for some reason, his confidence increased a lot, and he laughed. "Then Su Ba, we should not be too late. I will take you back to the Dragon Clan. Here you will become my junior after changing your appearance. Anyway, the aura on your body is very similar to mine." "Got it." "Hey, Qinglong, don''t mess around!" Before the dragon master took Su Ba to leave, Douzhe Sheng Buddha stared and threatened behind. The Dragon Lord smiled, waved his hand, and took Su Ba to tear the void and crossed the void! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1109： Long Ba! The other side. The location of the four great beasts of Beiju Luzhou. The ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts that has excited countless juniors under a thousand years old is finally about to begin! These four ultimate trials of mythical beasts, not all juniors under one thousand years old can participate. Rather, it depends on aptitude, talent, and potential to determine the trial quota. Like all forces, waste will never get too many resources, because it is simply a waste! However, for the sake of fairness and justice, the four great beast forces have set up tests and assessment projects to carry out the selection of Tianjiao who can obtain the ultimate trial qualification. of course. For the royal family of each clan, all children under one thousand years old can directly qualify. Isn''t it fair and just? Just a hairy! Other people''s birth is also a kind of luck and strength, so jealousy is useless (dog head). The selection was in full swing, and after three days, it came to an end. The first day before the start of the ultimate trial. Dragon Square. A total of more than 1,300 children who passed the selection gathered here. And above the void in front of them, standing a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe with a faintly terrifying thunderous aura, it was Lei Lie. He is still the leader of the Dragon Race in the ultimate trial. Seeing that it was almost time for the final assembly, Lei Lie still closed his eyes in mid-air, as if he was not in a hurry. This appearance aroused the doubts of many children in the square below. Several children of the royal family couldn''t help but ask. "Excuse me, Mr. Lei, why don''t we set off until the time is up, otherwise we are afraid that we will be late. Baihu and Xuanwu should all set off over there." "Yes, old Lei, what''s the matter?" Hear the inquiry. Lei Lie slowly opened his eyes, glanced at a few people lightly, and saw the doubts on the faces of others, and said lightly. "Come over there first, let them wait. Just when the dragon master sent a message, I will bring a secret weapon that my dragon has just left the pass to meet with everyone." The secret weapon? Everyone was taken aback. "Old Lei, what a secret weapon." "Why do you have so much nonsense, wait for me!" Lei Lie glared at everyone impatiently! His sister! In fact, he is in the dark too! I don''t know what kind of plane the Dragon Lord is engaged in, and even he keeps it secret. It hurts, his feelings are weakened, and his feelings are weakened. Is secretly slandering. A spatial vortex appeared silently in the void above the dragon''s large square, and then two figures walked out of it. Everyone was shocked! "Lord Dragon Lord!" Seeing the majestic and handsome middle-aged man in indigo robes appeared in the front, everyone saluted respectfully. Immediately afterwards. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the young man behind the dragon master. Wearing a blue shirt, he was tall and slender, but his appearance was ordinary, his temperament was average, and he didn''t seem to have the breath of a strong person. This is... the secret weapon? The one who just left? Everyone is a little suspicious. Even Lei Lie glanced at Su Ba up and down with a look of confusion, and couldn''t see anything famous. However, when he reached his level, he was still vaguely in the process of introverting Su Ba, and he felt a trace of aura that was very similar to that of the Dragon Lord. Ok? ! Lei Lie immediately stared at Longyan. Before he could speak, he saw the dragon master waved to interrupt him, and then looked down at the many Dragon Clan Tianjiao and said lightly. "Introduce the young man next to me. He is called Long Ba, who is my descendant." "Wow¡ª" As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! Everyone looked dumbfounded! Lei Lie had a hunch in his heart, after the dragon lord said it, it also felt incredible! This fucking! Big news, **** it! Although the dragon clan is an obscene, but the dragon lord has been in charge of the dragon clan for millions of years, but there has been no scandal spread, in the eyes of all the dragon clan children, they are the elders who are as clean and self-conscious as gods! But now, actually brought a junior out? ! It seems that this younger generation is not too old. Could it be that the Dragon Lord has been holding back for millions of years, and finally can''t hold it anymore? Everyone was dumbfounded. However, the dragon master can hold back millions of years, and this level is also amazing for everyone. Standing in the void, Su Ba saw that the children of the Dragon Race including Lei Lie were all blindfolded, which was also a means to secretly admire the Dragon Lord. The disguise is very simple, but after Su Ba disguised, under the operation of the dragon lord, Lei Lie and other saint-level powerhouses could not recognize his true body, and even the blood connection of Thunder Dragon was cut off, that would be amazing. Up. "All right." Without giving everyone too much time to react, the dragon master waved lightly. "Dragon Ba has received my secret training and special training since he was born. His talent is unprecedented in my dragon clan. Although he is not more than a hundred years old now, his strength has reached a very high level! None of the disciples present at the same level will be his opponent, even if it is the supreme arrogant arrogant of my Dragon Clan in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm, the Dragon Tyrant may remain undefeated! This time the ultimate trial of the four gods and beasts lasted for a total of fifty years, when the dragon tyrant will shine and win honor for my dragon clan! " If it is said that the dragon lord said that Su Ba is his descendant before, it caused the whole audience to be confused and shocked by the dragon clan children. So, now that this sentence falls, it is to make all the dragon children on the scene suddenly clenched their fists! Many people are dissatisfied! Especially those who are over three hundred years old and whose cultivation base has reached the middle stage of the world-breaking stage, their chests are slightly ups and downs because of the surge of blood! What the Dragon Lord said, he looked down on them too much. Is it so unfair just because Long Ba is his descendant? It is said that the Dragon Tyrant has outstanding talents. In the Dragon Clan, they feel that it may be true. After all, it is the birth of the Dragon Lord, so where can the blood of the Azure Dragon go. It can be said that Longba is outstanding in combat power, invincible at the same level, and even the extreme Tianjiao in the late stage of the world-shaking realm may not be able to win the Longba. Woj! Did they eat **** for hundreds of years longer than Longba? ! As we all know, talent is not equal to strength! Seeing that the dragon tyrant is also the cultivation base of the peak of the Heavenly Extreme Realm, even if Lei He is the first genius of their Dragon Clan, at this time, he can also deal with the ordinary late-stage warrior of the Heaven-Breaching Realm. Not necessarily to win, but to remain undefeated. Even if Long Ba''s talent surpasses Lei He, he can still directly shake the sky, and he can deal with the supreme arrogant arrogant in the late stage of Breaching Heaven Realm? ! Lei He didn''t have any expressions, he just looked at Su Ba more unexpectedly and curiously. This son of the Dragon Lord who emerged out of thin air, after the Dragon Lord''s remarks, was obviously ready to let the Dragon Tyrant stand in the midst of the younger generation of the Dragon Clan. Although I don''t know the real strength of this dragon tyrant, I think there should be real materials. Lei He thought secretly in his heart, and smiled friendly at Su Ba in the sky. Su Ba noticed and smiled at Lei He as if he had said hello. This Thunder Dragon clan was also the first genius of the Dragon Clan, Lei He, and Su Ba had a pretty good impression before. While Lei He thinks so, others don''t think so. If you want to stand up, you must also show your strength! However, in front of the Dragon Lord, the young talents of the Dragon Race naturally did not dare to be presumptuous, and could only secretly put their unhappy emotions in their hearts. The same is true for those Dragon Clan Supreme Tianjiao who are above the Late Stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, but they secretly vent their dissatisfaction. "Brother Huo, what the Dragon Lord means is to pin all the hopes of the ultimate trial of the four gods on Dragon Ba. Although Longba is the descendant of the Dragon Lord, we are also the people of the Dragon Lord, so do we have no confidence in us? Annoying. " Known as Brother Huo, it is the strongest among the young talents of the Dragon Clan under one thousand years old this time, the Huoyan of the Fire Dragon Clan, the peak cultivation of the Heaven-Breaking Realm! It was also the first genius of Lei He before he grew up! Hearing this, Huo Yan''s face was indifferent, and he replied faintly. "Since the Dragon Lord has confidence in the Dragon Tyrant, let''s just wait and see, the ultimate trial, everything is speaking of strength! If the Dragon Tyrant''s talent is really so amazing, it will be a good thing to win the honor for our Dragon Clan if it can catch up in the next 50 years. I hope we don''t let us down! " The expectations from the Dragon Lord are very high. If the Dragon Tyrant''s performance is not eye-catching, let alone build prestige among the Dragon disciples, I am afraid that their contempt and disdain are indispensable. Did not give everyone more time to communicate. "Okay, Lei Lao, you can take the juniors away, I am waiting for your good news in the Dragon Cave!" The Dragon Lord smiled and looked at Lei Lie. Lei Lie took a deep breath and solemnly said, "Don''t worry, Dragon Lord, the old man will try his best to watch and urge these little guys!" Seeing Lei Lie''s pressure, the Dragon Lord said lightly. "Don''t worry too much. The so-called skinny camels are bigger than horses. Even though my dragon clan has been a little lonely in the past few hundred years, the foundation is still there. What''s more, the Dragon Tyrant''s special training is over, and he exits smoothly. With him, even if he loses, the Dragons will not lose too ugly! " Ok? ! Lei Lie glanced at Su Ba again after hearing that the Dragon Lord placed such importance on believing in Dragon Ba. I want to ask, since Long Ba is so outstanding, why didn''t the young generations on the four continents of the fairy world let Long Ba play. But seeing the majestic and indifferent look of Dragon Lord, Lei Lie still didn''t ask any more. After saluting the dragon master. Lei Lie turned around, waved his big hand, and roared. "Okay! Little door, let''s go!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1110： Meet the rivals! Ok? ! Lei Lie glanced at Su Ba again after hearing that the Dragon Lord placed such importance on believing in Dragon Ba. I want to ask, since Long Ba is so outstanding, why didn''t the young generations on the four continents of the fairy world let Long Ba play. But seeing the majestic and indifferent look of Dragon Lord, Lei Lie still didn''t ask any more. After saluting the dragon master. Lei Lie turned around, waved his big hand, and roared. "Okay! Little door, let''s go!" ... In the central area of ??Beiju Luzhou, there is a silent snow valley. This snow valley is very strange and there is no echo. No matter how loud you speak, you can clearly see the transmission of sound waves, but there is no feedback, as if the sound of the entire space has been swallowed by something. And the snowflakes all over the sky will melt away silently when they are thousands of miles around the snow valley. Snow fell into the snow valley as rain, and then instantly turned into white snow when it hit the ground mountain. In this space, there are unique laws that support the operation. Snow Valley is a forbidden area for creatures with a radius of thousands of miles! No one knows what is inside, and no one dares to break through here! Because this is the ban imposed by the four great beast-level forces! It is strictly forbidden for all creatures to approach the snow valley thousands of miles away, and offenders will be chased and killed by the four great beast-level forces! to this end! There are many strange beasts or human warriors who have not long eyes have paid the price of their lives! It wasn''t until the fall of a saint realm powerhouse that the Xiaoxiao was completely shocked! And the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts is in this silent snow valley! When Lei Lie brought a group of young dragons to the central open space of Snow Valley, a large number of people had already gathered there. The Baihu, Xuanwu, and Suzaku tribes are clearly distinguished, and the personnel are all here. The members of the forces are also easy to recognize. The children of the White Tiger tribe are basically dressed in animal clothing, with most of their fleshy bodies exposed, even if they are women, showing a wild beauty. Relatively speaking, the children of the Xuanwu tribe are more burly and tall, and there are more men than women, and beautiful women are scarce. The children of the Suzaku tribe are relatively in line with human aesthetics. The males are thin and handsome, while the females are graceful and beautiful like flowers. Contrary to the Xuanwu tribe, the Suzaku tribe is mostly women, surrounded by Yingyingyanyan, really. Beautiful. "Hey, let me say Lei Lie, why are you dragons so troubled? Even if you are late, you are still late!" As soon as Lei Lie arrived here, an unkind, strong voice came from not far away, which was the direction of the Xuanwu tribe. Su Ba saw that he was talking about a sturdy old man who was more than three meters tall. He was full of horror, and he felt that his attitude was not very friendly. "What''s the matter with being late, you have to wait more than ten breaths for old man Lei, why, rush to reincarnate!" Who is Lei Lie? He is a fierce and unwilling to suffer. When someone wanted him to take gunpowder, Lei Lie fought back cursingly. What''s more, Lei Lie and Lei Li had a disagreement between them, and their relationship was not harmonious. It is said that it was because of a woman''s affairs that caused harm, and the past cannot be mentioned. "Okay, old Lei, what are you going to do with the old man when you are late?!" Lei Li''s pair of eyebrows stood up immediately! Lei Lie raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Why do you want to practice? You old tortoise is afraid that you will be abused by Laozi with all your feet upside down and can''t turn over!" "Old tortoise? Oh, you little reptile dare to be presumptuous in front of the old man?!" The two of them stared at each other with small eyes, full of anger, and watched a big battle looming! "Okay! See how old you are! I don''t know how to temper your temper!" A crisp, sweet voice came from the side, with a trace of sullenness! Su Ba originally thought that Lei Lie would continue to be violent. But who knows. Hearing this female voice, Lei Lie was stunned, and then all the anger in his whole body was reduced, with surprise and surprise on his face, he turned his head and smiled and said to a graceful and beautiful woman in the forefront of the Vermillion Bird tribe. "Fairy Yan, it turns out that you are the leader of the Suzaku clan in this ultimate trial. What a coincidence, hehehe." With that flattering tone and flattering attitude, Su Ba who looked at him was stupid. He couldn''t think that Lei Lie, who seems to be irritable and lawless, would be so pleased. Is this a fake Lei Lie? "Brother Long, don''t be surprised. The beautiful woman who led the Vermilion Bird clan is called Yan Feishuang, the goddess in Lei Lao''s mind, no, she is still a goddess now. Thinking that when Lei was young, it was crazy to pursue Senior Yan, but it was too much to ask for it all the time. " Seeing the astonishment on Su Ba''s face, Lei He came up and explained something to Su Ba through the sound transmission. By the way, he pointed to a short distance from the original quarrel with Lei Lie and now his temper has become better. "Here, that great power of the Xuanwu clan used to be romantic rivals with Lei, and both like Senior Yan." That''s it! Su Ba suddenly realized. As the saying goes, when the rivals meet, they are extremely jealous! Not to mention such a temperamental character like Old Lei, who didn''t fight well. "Then Senior Yan is married now?" "Married." Lei He nodded, "Married to a mighty fellow from the Suzaku clan. Generally speaking, marriages like our sacred beasts are digested among the same race, and we rarely marry with foreign races, because this will weaken the power of the blood of the next generation of sacred beasts. However, if the other party is extremely talented, then it is very likely that the next generation with stronger bleeding power will be born, and it is possible to follow one of the parents. For example, the combination of the dragon and the Suzaku will result in a stronger generation of the pure dragon or the Suzaku bloodline. In this way, it is also a good thing for the two races. Of course, if you fall in love with the human beings, the same is true. Therefore, in terms of marriage, as long as the two parties are in agreement and have exceptional talents, the senior leaders of the four great beasts also tacitly agree to such a combination. " "Ok." Su Ba nodded, indicating that he understood. While Lei He was pleased with Yan Fei, Su Ba looked around randomly, but saw a few acquaintances. Yi Kuang, Tie Long, Yan Qingwu. Although these three people were not the highest cultivation base present, as the first geniuses in the clan, they were detached and surrounded by many people. Su Ba was looking at them, and Yi Kuang was the same with them. It is clear! After seeing Su Ba, the three of them all paused for a while, and they all seemed to have discovered Su Ba as a stranger in the Dragon Clan. Many famous Dragon Clan Tianjiao had known them for a long time, but seeing Su Ba standing at the forefront of the team, second only to Lei Lie, and even faintly higher than Lei He, made the Yi Kuang trio very puzzled. But it hasn''t waited for the three to communicate. Lei Lie interrupted impatiently, the powerful Xuanwu tribe who was unhappy because of Lei Lie''s kindness to Yan Fei. "Okay, the surname is Lei, don''t beep, hurry up and open the secret realm entrance together!" "I talk, do it. What a shit!" Just as Lei Lie was about to go crazy, Yan Fei glared at Lei Lie with her beautiful eyes, and said coldly. "Old man Lei, can you say a few words less? How much time have you delayed?" "Uh~Yes, Fairy Yan is right, but it''s the old man''s fault, hahahaha." Old Lei smiled, and obediently returned to the dragon team. The Baihu tribe, who had been watching the show, shook his head helplessly. In this ultimate trial, it was a coincidence that the three of them would meet together. Fortunately, both Yan and Fei are here. Otherwise, Lei Lie and Lei Li, the two old guys, are probably going to shake the sky. I don''t know if the ultimate trial can go on well. Next. The four great beast forces led the way out of the team one by one and came to a platform in the center of Snow Valley. At this time, Su Ba noticed. On the central platform of the snow valley, there were four slightly sunken palm prints, corresponding to the east, west, south, and north. And in the center of the four palm prints, there is a mysterious pattern engraved. Upon closer inspection, Su Ba discovered something. The center of the palm print on the east is engraved with a blue dragon pattern, the center of the palm print on the west is engraved with a white tiger pattern, the center of the palm print on the south is engraved with a Suzaku pattern, and the center of the palm print on the north is engraved with a basalt pattern! "It seems that this secret realm is really amazing. It actually needs the four sage realm powers of the four great beast forces to generate power at the same time..." Su Ba whispered in surprise. Although the voice was soft, Lei He, who was with him, still heard it. Lei He''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise. "Brother Long, don''t you know the mystery of our four ultimate trials of beasts?" According to Lei He''s thoughts, since Su Ba is the heir of the Dragon Lord, his knowledge should be very broad, and there is no reason why he is not clear about the secret realm of the ultimate trial of such a famous four mythical beasts. Some Dragon Clan Tianjiao around heard this, and they all gave Su Ba a suspicious look. Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, his thoughts turned sharply, and he smiled lightly. "Is there a problem? You don''t know, I''m always being dragon...Father, the sky is dim and dark in the special training, where can I have the time to understand the others? I am at a loss for many things within the dragon clan, let alone this kind of secret realm. " That''s it. Hearing Su Ba''s explanation, many people suddenly nodded, thinking that Su Ba''s words made sense. Lei He also nodded and smiled. "That''s it, Brother Long has really worked hard." Su Ba smiled in his heart. Look, this IQ really deserves its reputation! Really wit! "Since Brother Long is not quite clear, I will explain it a little bit." Lei He said openly, "According to legend, in the ancient times, our four great beasts were originally a family, and the helms of each of us were brothers and sisters, and they lived in harmony. In order to express their friendship with each other, they jointly created a powerful trial mystery to enhance the talent and strength of the younger generation of the four great beasts. This is the ultimate trial mystery of the four mythical beasts! Although later for some reason, the four great beasts at the helm disagrees, and then they fall apart and form a group of their own, but the secret realm of the ultimate trial of these four beasts is still left behind. However, to open the ultimate mystery, it is still necessary for the four great beasts to each have a strong, and the four mythical beasts energy resonance can open the ultimate mystery. It seems that this ultimate mystery was not on the side of Beiju Luzhou in the fairy world before, and I don''t know why it appeared here. Although the effect of the ultimate mystery trial is still very strong, compared with the legendary classics, it is different by many times. I have heard the dragon master mention that the rules of the Dao inside seem to be missing a lot, so the trial effect is greatly affected, but even so, it is still the most important trial place for our four great beasts! Moreover, if it weren''t for this, I am afraid that even if the Dragon Lord and the four top powerhouses are dispatched, they may not be able to open this ultimate trial secret. " Listening to Lei He''s explanation, Su Ba''s heart moved. In the ultimate secret realm, there are a lot of rules missing? Wasn''t it supposed to be on the side of Beiju Luzhou in the fairy world? This phenomenon is similar to the Buddhist world of Tianxu soldiers and its likeness! The Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm is not the original thing of the Immortal Realm. According to the system, it was said that it should be a certain powerful sect of the Great Universe in the Desolate Ancient Period. I don''t know why it was left on the Immortal Realm plane of this universe. the most important is. It seems that the Heavenly Ruins Soldier World has been damaged, making some of the Dao rules missing. The highest quality of the gods born is but the top fairy weapon, and the probability is very low. Both are not things in Xianwu Universe, both have been damaged, and the Dao rules are missing a lot... Su Ba''s deep black eyes flickered. It seems that in the wild and ancient period of the universe, something earth-shattering absolutely happened! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1111： A group of mentally retarded! During Su Ba¡¯s thinking. Not far away, Lei Lie, Lei Li, and other four great beasts and saint-level powerhouses seemed to have read some tricks. They raised their palms, surging with terrifying spiritual power, and pressed their palms heavily on their respective platform palm prints. . "Buzzing..." The entire snow valley suddenly began to tremble at this moment! In the sight of everyone, they soon felt countless gusts of wind rolling over, forming a terrifying vortex of vitality above the central platform of Snow Valley. The vitality vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and with the sound of thunder-like roar, there are faintly dense purple lightning crackling past! Leiyin bursts! Flying sand and stone! The void is constantly torn apart like crisp paper, turning into a part of the horrible vitality vortex! This terrible phenomenon of heaven and earth lasted for a cup of tea, and then slowly disappeared. The radiant vitality vortex above finally stabilized, extending to a radius of ten feet, rotating without rush. It''s pitch black inside, it can swallow perception, and it''s not clear what is there, it''s faintly as if it leads to another world. Su Ba and other disciples who came to participate in the ultimate trial of the Four God Beasts for the first time thought it would be fine. Then the next moment! The splendid horror vortex that has stabilized roared loudly! Immediately under the shocking eyes of everyone, it was divided into four, which turned into four vortices of indigo, white, red, and blue, and they were scattered in four directions: east, west, south, and north. That''s it. Su Ba''s expression moved. This indigo vortex is on the east, corresponding to the blue dragon. The white vortex is in the west, corresponding to the white tiger. The red vortex is to the south, corresponding to Suzaku. The blue vortex is in the north, corresponding to Xuanwu! It seems that the four great beasts entered the trial land corresponding to the vortex. Was thinking about it. Lei Lie and other four great saints gathered their merits and walked towards their respective teams. "Lao Lei, why is it divided into four vortexes? Didn''t you enter one together?" The Dragon Clan Junjie who came here for the first time asked subconsciously. this will. Lei Lie was angry just because Lei Li ridiculed the weakness of the Dragon Clan when he had just regained his merits. The question asked by the Dragon Clan was that he had hit the muzzle, and Lei Lie directly yelled at that time. "You are mentally retarded! I don''t know such a superficial knowledge point. I don''t want to review my homework for Laozi when I go back. It is embarrassing to come here!" Ignore the handsome dragon clan whose face turned red when he was scolded. Lei Lie looked at the many children and roared. "Well, boys, come in, I will take you through this indigo whirlpool!" While speaking, Lei Lie stretched out his hand, and in the void in front of everyone, an indigo-colored immortal boat appeared. Everyone didn''t dare to delay, they turned their body skills into the immortal boat one after another. "Brother Dragon, because this indigo vortex looks calm, it actually has a huge tearing force, which is difficult for warriors in the Saint Realm to bear, so we must rely on a powerful immortal boat with outstanding defense and space shuttle capabilities. This indigo immortal boat is one of the treasures of the dragon lord. The dragon virtual boat, the top-level immortal weapon, does not accept more than the golden dry boat. It is specially handed over to Lei Lao by the dragon lord before the final trial. " Lei He knew that Su Ba didn''t know much about the secret realm, and took the initiative to explain it to Su Ba. Su Ba nodded, originally he wondered why he didn''t enter the indigo vortex directly. Of course, Su Ba wouldn''t take the initiative to ask Lei Lie even if he was confused at this time. The old guy was obviously in a bad mood. Su Ba asked him and didn''t know if Lei Lie would still call him mentally retarded, which was embarrassing. All young talents of the dragon race have entered the dragon virtual boat. Lei Lie injected spiritual power into the Dragon Xuzhou, and with a violent low roar, the Dragon Xuzhou turned into an indigo streamer and plunged into the indigo vortex in front of him! The many talented dragons sitting in the Dragon Void Boat only felt that there was a burst of brilliance outside the porthole, and their heads were slightly dizzy, and then they seemed to follow the Dragon Void Boat to another space. Shaking their heads, everyone looked at from the porthole again. The faces of many of the dragons who came here for the first time showed unexpected expressions. Outside is a dark world. The sky is shrouded by countless dense black clouds, black clouds are dense, deep and terrible, just looking at it makes people feel a sense of depression gushing out of the heart for no reason. The boundless earth, dark, without a hint of green. Between heaven and earth, there is a quiet wind. Desolation and silence are synonymous with this world. "Is this the place for the ultimate trial? Where to go for the trial?" "Yes, it feels gloomy, and I don''t know where the trial is." "I don''t know, just follow the instructions, it should be clear anyway." Many talented dragons who came here for the first time whispered. This space looks too big, you can''t see your head at a glance, and you can''t see anything else, except for the dark sky, which is the dark earth, no wonder everyone is a little confused. "It''s already here. Everyone gets off the Xianzhou and prepares to advance to the target point by themselves." Lei Lie gave the order blankly, and didn''t mean to answer the question at all. "Cross¡ª" Xianzhou door opened in response. "Brother Long, be careful, the space in the ultimate trial site of these four sacred beasts is unusual, so be careful." Lei He''s reminder sounded in Su Ba''s mind for the first time. Although Lei He was here for the first time to participate in the Ultimate Trial of the Four Gods, it was very simple for him as the first genius of the young dragon clan to understand some of the ultimate trials. "Well, thanks." Su Ba nodded slightly to show that he knew. Immediately after the next moment, Su Ba heard a few miserable exclamations! I took a quick look, but found that the first few talented dragons who had come out of the Xianzhou Gate had just stepped out of the Xianzhou Gate, and the whole person seemed to be dragged down by some invisible terrible big hand! direct! Speed ??surpasses lightning! A few people crashed to the ground from a height of several thousand feet. "Puff puff¡­¡­" The huge counter-shock force caused those dragons to vomit blood violently, and the whole body''s bones were broken at this moment! His complexion was instantly pale! If it were not for the cultivation of several people in the early stages of the Celestial Realm, and the earth dragons who are good at defense among the dragons, this fall would be more than just a serious injury, I am afraid that people will become fleshy! Lei Lie stepped forward, Ling Lixuan, with blue veins on his forehead, and a gloomy complexion. He was swearing at the half-dead Dragon Clan heroes below! "A group of mentally retarded! Even though I haven''t reminded the situation of the ultimate trial site, can you still not see the strange environment here?! On horseback! Going out so casually, without any sense of defense, why didn''t you fall to death! Mentally retarded! Great mental retardation! " Lei Lie was initially displeased by the contempt of the old tortoise Lei Xi, thinking in his heart that this dragon clan was not so unbearable, so he deliberately did not tell the children who came to the ultimate trial for the first time about the weird situation. I think they should be less idiots and should be more vigilant. Unexpectedly, a few idiots appeared so fucking, Lei Lie almost wanted to shoot them to death on the spot. The few badly wounded and half-dead Dragon Clan heroes were originally miserable enough, but now they were screamed fiercely by Lei Lie, and they almost died on the spot depressed. "Brother Huo, take a look, this year''s dragon rookie is much worse than our last year. I have never seen such a stupid one." A talented Jinlong clan in the late stage of Breaching Heaven Realm immediately sneered and said with a voice. "Well, it''s really stupid. I don''t have any sense of defense at all. Even if I go to the secret realm in the future, it will be cannon fodder." Huo Yan''s expression was indifferent, "However, the space of this ultimate trial site has extremely strong gravity. Even if the disciples with insufficient strength know in advance and are prepared, they can''t hold it. Look at it, and it will be estimated that many people are on the ground. Can''t stand up." "Hey, if you can''t get up when you lie down, you''re really embarrassed. It''s better not to participate in the ultimate trial." The Jinlong clan masterful replied with playfulness in the late-breaking heaven realm. Here. Lei Lie cursed, and after getting out of anger, he coldly waved the severely injured Dragon Clan wise men into the immortal boat. "You idiots heal on their own. After the injury is recovered, I will send a message to the old man, and the old man will give you the location! No matter how stupid the old man was, he would disqualify the trial directly. Did you hear that? " Lei Lie scolded fiercely. "Yes... I see, Mr. Lei." Those few dragons who made mistakes shrugged their heads and whispered. "Humph!" Lei Lie snorted coldly, ignored these idiots, turned his deep gaze to the other outstanding dragons who were still in the Dragon Void Boat, and said with indifferent hands. "Well, you can come out one by one. This is just the first basic trial. The requirement is very simple. It can fall on the ground from a height of thousands of feet without incident and stand still. Of course, whoever of you asks himself what he has, can also show it. Aren¡¯t you very confident on weekdays, let me see your true strength! " Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1112： What you see is strength! Lei Lie''s voice fell. At the front of the door of the Dragon Void Boat, the mid-celestial realm dragon clan masters carefully covered the whole body with a spiritual shield, and then stepped out of the immortal boat gate. The moment they stepped out, they lost the protection of Xianzhou, and the complexions of several people suddenly changed! They only felt a strong pulling force grabbing their bodies, and their whole bodies sank suddenly. Even if they were vigilant, their own strength couldn''t resist this pulling force. They still fell rapidly, and then crashed to the ground! Fortunately, several people had made preparations long ago and used spiritual power shields to protect their bodies, but despite this, the shocked complexion turned red, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and their faces turned pale. What makes them feel that their scalp is numb is that the pulling force is wave after wave, and there is an attitude of not stopping them without pulling them down. Even if the pulling force on the ground is far less than that at high altitude, it is still terrifying! In just a few breaths, several people were already flushed, their feet were trembling constantly, and their bodies were a little shaky. They are all rookies who have come to the Ultimate Trial Space of the Four Gods for the first time. Since they are rookies, they are not more than two hundred years old. At such an age, they are actually good geniuses in the mid-celestial realm. But it''s not bad. Lei Lie''s expression became even more gloomy when he saw these few mid-celestial realm dragon clan masters'' legs and feet soft, as if they would kneel on the ground in an embarrassing manner in the next second. This Nima can''t stand still, how can I go to the final training site after a while? Is it one, two, three, crawling forward? ! It didn''t matter if he could crawl forward, but this time the ultimate trial Lei Lie encountered his old love enemy Lei Li. If Nima did not perform well on the Dragon side, Lei Li would inevitably be laughed at by Lei Li, where did Lei Lie''s old face go? ! Besides, his goddess Yan Fei Shuang is also there. This situation made Lei Lie''s heart request much higher than he had anticipated. During the period, the rookie dragons who came out first were close to the gate of Xianzhou. Most of the disciples did not perform any better than the previous dragons. Only a small number of top-level Tianjiao talents under the age of 200 performed well on the court, and they landed from the air to the ground without incident, stood up, and at most a few drops of sweat appeared on their foreheads. Lei Lie saw in his eyes, his expression was not soothing, he was still cold. In his heart, this level is barely able to pass, when the ultimate trial can achieve a miss, but it is a joke to want to show off. But considering these people are limited in age and cultivation base, Lei Lie doesn''t say anything. Then Lei He played. He is very clear about the situation of the trial space here. The outer trial space, with extremely strong external gravity, will produce terrible pulling force on the surface of the human body, and the higher the height, the greater the pulling force! If you don¡¯t have confidence in yourself, you can use the spiritual shield in advance to avoid being torn off and hitting the ground and causing serious injury to your upper body. but. Lei He is obviously the one who has confidence in his own strength. As the first genius of the Dragon Clan young generation in the early stage of breaking the sky, one of the ten great arrogances of the immortal world, if it is not satisfactory in the initial trial, it will make people laugh. Seeing Lei He stepped on the void, he was standing above three thousand feet in the sky with his hands held down. For many people, the huge pulling force was as if it did not exist on Lei He, his face was calm as before, and his face still showed a faint smile. In doing this, there is quite a calm and ethereal posture. This kind of performance immediately caused a commotion and amazement from the heroes of the dragon clan below. "I lost it! As expected of my Dragon Clan''s first genius. At a height of three thousand feet, the pulling force is almost like a wild animal. I was ripped off just after I slid, and I can''t hold it at all!" "That''s right, His Highness Lei He is one of the top ten arrogances of the immortal world, can it be amazing!" "Furthermore, His Royal Highness Lei He is only one hundred and twenty years old. This is the first rookie to participate in the Ultimate Trial of the Four Mythical Beasts. I am afraid that these few hundred-year-old talents can''t match them!" "..." There was a lot of discussion around. Lei Lie''s original condensed face also showed a smile, nodding slowly. Lei He is not only the first genius of the young dragon clan, but also his grandson. In the early days of the Breaching Realm, his cultivation base can stand up to three thousand meters outside the trial space of the four beasts without any effort, which is very brilliant. At this level, there are not many that can be done at the same level. Following Lei He, who jumped out of the gate of the Dragon Void Boat, are also some good rookies, with their best results standing at a height of 1,800 feet. Most of the others are around one thousand zhang. Everyone tried their best to maintain their own height and enjoy the admiration and admiration of the heroes of the dragon clan. Young people, always like to be pushy. quickly. The rookie dragons under the age of two hundred who came to participate for the first time have all left the Xianzhou Gate, and Su Ba is the only one left. Just as Su Ba was about to jump out of the Dragon Void Boat gate, his brows suddenly moved. A few young dragons with a strong aura came over, and through Lei He''s introduction before, Su Ba knew them. At this stage, the strongest dragons under the age of one thousand. The headed Huo Yan, the peak cultivation base of the Breaking Heaven Realm, the strongest young generation of the Dragon Clan under one thousand years old! The others are all outstanding in the late stage of the world-breaking realm! Not surprisingly, these people will be reused in the Dragon Clan in the future and become one of the high-level members of each sub-clan. "Young Master Long Overlord, right? Is this going to show your mighty power?" Beside Huo Yan, a golden-haired Golden Dragon clan top arrogant Jin Quan looked at Su domineering with a smile. Although Jin Quan called Su Ba the Young Master, he obviously didn''t take Su Ba seriously from how casually he looked. This is the case here for the Dragons. Identity is just an add-on, only strong strength and talent are things that people recognize and recognize! Even if Su Ba''s current identity is the descendant of the Dragon Lord and the young Lord of the Dragon Clan, before he shows a superior level, others respect at best on the surface, and secretly don''t know how to discuss it. Since you don''t have the same appearance and don''t take him Su Ba seriously, then don''t blame me for not putting you in your eyes. Respect is mutual, and this is what Su Ba has always pursued. "The young master is going to go, but since you are interested in taking a step forward, please please." At the moment, Su Ba held his hands on his back and spoke lightly. In the words, the attitude is full of arrogance and indifference, which shows the mentality of the young master of the dragon clan very well. Ok? ! Jinquan raised his brows, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes! Quite arrogant? ! "Brother Huo, this Dragon Tyrant looks pretty mad, even in front of me, but in front of Brother Huo you still looks so high." Jinquan immediately transmitted the sound to Huo Yan beside him. "It''s okay, arrogant people must have arrogant confidence, and then I will know. If you don''t have the strength and want to give orders in front of the Dragon Clan Junjie, it will only embarrass the Dragon Lord. Since he lets us go first, let''s go. " Huo Yan replied faintly, and then glanced at Su Ba, but he was still a little polite and nodded first to Su Ba as a greeting. then. Huo Yan turned around and moved out of the Dragon Xuzhou gate in an instant, and Jinquan followed. "Brother Huo, shouldn''t they let their self-righteous tianjiao look at the demeanor of the real young top tianjiao?" As soon as Jin Quan came out, he easily resisted the pull of gravity from an altitude of 3,000 feet, and smiled and spoke to Huo Yan. While talking, Jin Quan gave a vague look at Lei He not far away, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Although their talent potential is not as good as Lei He, in this ultimate trial space, the most important thing is strength! Huo Yan smiled slightly, and his figure moved upright! Jin Quan and others also laughed. Several Dragon Clan''s top Tianjiao in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm followed Huo Yan and began to rush toward the heights! moment! In the sight of everyone, Huo Yan turned into a few blazing streamers and went straight to the sky! Three thousand feet... Four thousand feet... Five thousand feet... Six thousand feet! At this height, Jinquan and other top Tianjiaos of the late Breaching Realm stopped, but the fire was still soaring! Seven thousand feet...Eight thousand feet...Nine thousand feet... boom! Ten thousand feet! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar immediately below. Everyone''s eyes widened and they were dumbfounded! Can it be like this? ! For most people, the height of three thousand feet is already unattainable, and Lei He, the first genius of the young dragon clan, is at this level. But Jinquan and the others could even soar soaring thousands of feet! Especially Huo Yan, it has reached a height of ten thousand feet! OMG! How terrible is the external gravity of this height! Everyone can''t imagine. That is to say, Lei Lie parked the Dragon Void Boat at a height of three thousand feet. If it was stopped at a height of ten thousand feet, 99% of them, as soon as they came out, fell directly to the ground and turned into mud! terrible! "As expected of Brother Huo Yan, in terms of talent, he is a bit worse than His Royal Highness Lei He, but the cultivation base is there, and he is the strongest young man under the thousand years of my Dragon Clan!" "Well, Senior Brother Jinquan and the others are also very powerful. For this ultimate trial of the Four God Beasts, we have to rely on them to win glory for us!" "That''s right..." Everyone was talking about it, suddenly something came to mind! Huh, right! Long Ba! To know. Before they set off, the Dragon Lord said a word in front of everyone, and everyone still remembered this sentence. "Dragon Ba has received my secret training and special training since he was born. His talent is unprecedented in my dragon clan. Although he is not more than a hundred years old now, his strength has reached a very high level! None of the disciples present at the same level will be his opponent, even if it is the supreme arrogant arrogant of my Dragon Clan in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm, the Dragon Tyrant may remain undefeated! This time the ultimate trial of the four gods and beasts lasted for a total of fifty years, when the dragon tyrant will shine and win honor for my dragon clan! " confidence! Quite confident! In the words of the Dragon Lord, he extremely reflected his trust and attention to the Dragon Ba, and seemed to place all his hopes on the Dragon Ba. This seemingly favored behavior made many Dragon Clan newborns jealous and dissatisfied. This young dragon master, who was born in the sky, has never fought even a battle, and has no reputation outside, so he entered the eyes of everyone and wanted to become the savior of the dragon in the ultimate trial of the four beasts. is it possible? ! For a time! More than 1,300 eyes all stared at Su Ba who was already standing at the door of Long Xuzhou. Jin Quan looked playfully, smiled and hooked his finger at Long Ba, motioning for him to come up. Huo Yan stared at Su Ba calmly, wanting to see what this big-sounding Dragon Race Young Master would do. Lei He looked at Su Ba with some expectation. As for Lei Lie, a pair of copper bells stared at Su Ba with big eyes, with a look of scrutiny and expectation in his eyes. How powerful is the Dragon Lord, since he said so, Su Ba must be quite extraordinary! Even if it is limited by cultivation level, it is definitely out of the ordinary compared to juniors of the same age! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1113： I didnt expect you to be so weak! this moment! Su Ba can be said to have attracted much attention! Then, under the gaze of everyone, Su Ba stepped out of the Dragon Void Boat gate and stood on the void. Pulled by external gravity at a height of 3,000 feet, it was natural that he couldn''t turn over a little splash in front of Su Ba. Su Ba had his hands on his back, his feet on the void, his face was cold and plain looking at everyone, his blue shirt fluttered gently in the breeze, there was an elegant and noble feeling of banished immortal descending. Ok? ! When everyone saw this, their hearts jumped. Although Su Ba looked very ordinary after changing his appearance, but at this moment there was a unique temperament, coupled with the faintly emanating green dragon air, it added a lot of special charm. "Wow, I didn''t expect Young Master Long Overlord to be handsome." "Yeah yeah." Some female dragon disciples whispered with bright eyes. But the other dragon clan heroes paid more attention to the strength of Su Ba. "Look! Young Master Long Overlord stands three thousand feet high in the sky without changing his face. The Lord Dragon said that he is not more than a hundred years old, and he is younger than His Highness Lei He!" "It seems that the genius of Young Master Long Overlord really exceeds that of His Highness Lei He, and His Highness Lei He is the first genius of my young dragon clan. No wonder the Dragon Lord is so confident in Young Master Long Overlord!" "Not only the talent, but the strength is certainly not bad! Otherwise, it will definitely not be able to withstand the force of gravity at a height of three thousand feet." "Well, the key Dragon Overlord Young Master is also very relaxed, it seems that there is still more energy." "..." Just casually showing off, Su Ba shocked many young talents of the Dragon Race! Many outstanding dragons who originally had doubts on their faces and dissatisfied with Su Ba''s jealousy now put on an expression of respect and awe. This is the dragon clan. If you want to be truly recognized, you must show extraordinary strength. This kid! Above the altitude of six thousand feet, Jin Quan raised his brows, a little surprised at Su Ba''s strength. After all, he was at Su Ba''s age, but he was far from able to stand as easily as Su Ba at an altitude of three thousand feet. Huo Yan from the sky high in the sky took a deep look at Su Ba, revealing an imperceptible arc at the corner of his mouth. interesting. It seems that this young master really has some real ability. Looking at his state, he should be able to ascend a certain distance, but he doesn''t know where he can go. On the other side, Lei Lie''s old eyes flashed, and a faint trace of surprise and joy passed across his face! Others may not be able to detect anything, but Lei Lie has noticed. This dragon tyrant is not like other people, using spiritual power to resist the pull of external gravity, but relying entirely on the power of the body! Through the continuous occurrence of extremely small high-frequency vibrations of body muscles, bones and even cells, the external gravity is completely shattered, so that people stand at the ultimate trial altitude, just like normal altitude, without resistance! Amazing! This kind of control over the physical body, apart from the Baihu royal family''s Yi Kuang, I am afraid that only Su Ba, the number one arrogant of the immortal world who was once famous all over the world, can do it. The flesh is great! Unexpectedly, my dragon clan will also produce a peerless genius with great flesh! You know, even if the dragons have various races, they are good at each aspect, but like the white tigers, they are naturally blessed by the heavens, but the dragons do not have the natural divine power. Therefore, the dragon clan wants to give birth to a powerful man who has a physical body, less than one percent of the white tiger clan! For millions of years, there have been only a few physical powerhouses born in the dragon clan. It has been 200,000 years before the Dragon Tyrant, which shows how difficult it is for the Dragon Clan to give birth to a strong body. Not to mention the physical arrogance of less than 100 years old! This kind of aptitude, I am afraid that the Baihu royal family''s Yi Kuang, will be slightly inferior to the Dragon Domination. Worthy of being a descendant of the Dragon Lord, it is really amazing! Lei Lie thought this way, the cloud on his face had disappeared a lot with naked eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Fifty years. If this dragon tyrant sprints, maybe he can really grow up to a terrible height, and come from behind to win honor for my dragon race! this moment! Everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Ba. Many people thought that Su Ba would show his full strength, and plan to see what height Su Ba could reach. The same is true for Jinquan. Although admitting that his aptitude seemed far inferior to Su Ba, it was uncomfortable to be slapped in the face when he was provoked. Especially for people like Jinquan with small belly and chicken intestines, if he makes him unhappy, it will definitely make him feel as uncomfortable as having eaten flies for several days. Now. Jin Quan laughed at Su Ba. "Young Master Long Overlord, right? Sure enough, we are willing to worship the wind, come on, let everyone see the stunning demeanor of Young Master Dragon!" Jinquan speaks nicely, but in fact he wants to satisfy his own dirty thoughts. Your dragon tyrant has good talents, but you still can''t compare with his Jinquan after trying your best, and he still stepped under his feet. And Jin Quan was also very sure that Su Ba would take the bait. After all, in his eyes, Su Ba was only a hundred years old, he was still a very young youth, young and energetic, and the young lord of the dragon clan. However, when his voice fell. Su Ba, who was standing at a height of three thousand feet, raised his head and glanced at him casually, the disdain in his eyes flashed by, and then he walked towards the bottom with his hand and walked in the air step by step. Ok? Everyone was stunned for a moment, as if they were wondering how Su Ba had come down. As for Jin Quan, there was a burst of anger for no reason. The look in Su Ba''s eyes just now was clearly mocking, as if he was watching a clown, and then completely ignored it! rub? ! How dare to ignore him Jinquan? ! Anyway, he Jinquan is also the second master among the talented dragons on the scene, the best in the late stage of the world-breaking realm! Jinquan''s fire was throbbing, but before he could say something weird, he suddenly stared! Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened! I saw that Su Ba, who was walking down, had not taken a few steps, the speed of the whole person soared in vain! This feeling is like adding the speed of the warrior itself under the pull of the original high-altitude external gravity. What kind of effect will be produced when the two are superimposed? ! "Bah¡ª" There was a harsh sonic boom in the void! Su Ba''s figure directly turned into a blazing lightning bolt, 3,000 feet high in the sky, and he fell to the ground in a flash! "boom!" There was a deafening explosion at the scene, and the ground with a radius of thousands of feet shook fiercely! Because of the terrible shock wave caused by the violent impact, it turned into an invisible raging wave and spread madly around! Many outstanding dragons who didn''t react at all were directly lifted out by this shock wave, and then fell to the ground! All of a sudden, with Su Ba landing as the center, the Dragon Clan Junjie standing within a radius of a thousand feet turned on his back, with his feet up and down! Everyone finally got up from the ground, and then looked towards Su Ba, who was standing with his hands in the middle of the huge pit, his face was indifferent and his body was not injured at all. Everyone swallowed subconsciously, with a little panic and shock in his eyes! Isn''t it... Falling at such a high speed from a height of three thousand feet, the shock wave caused them to fly, Su Ba has nothing to do? It''s terrible! Moreover, if he has the courage to soar his own speed under the huge pull of gravity at an altitude of 3,000 feet, Su Ba is probably alone. So unharmed, the visual effect is more shocking than Jinquan and the others rushing into the sky at an altitude of six thousand feet! "Young Master Long Overlord, really domineering." Everyone looked at Su Ba and said with a cold breath. At this moment, Su Ba also found that he had ¡®damaged¡¯ the other dragons when he landed. Seeing those dragons who got up from the ground, Su Ba smiled lightly. "I''m sorry everyone, too much force has taken you all flying..." Everyone thought that Su Ba was going to apologize, and hurriedly said: "Young Master Long Ba, we''re all right..." Just as he spoke, Su Ba waved his hand. "...Actually, this young master knew that you were weak, but he didn''t expect to be so weak." Everyone:? ? ? The handsome dragon on the ground almost vomited blood. I go! Emotional Su Ba did not come to apologize, but was surprised that their group was too weak! This Nima is so embarrassing. "OK!" At this moment, a rough laugh suddenly came from the sky! Seeing that Lei Lie looked down with satisfaction, he suddenly placed his gaze on Su Ba, touched the scum, and couldn''t help nodding. "Sure enough, the young master is extremely talented, and he is a great arrogant of the flesh when he is less than a hundred years old. In this respect, he can be compared with that of the first arrogant Su Ba in the immortal world. Haha, I am afraid that in the future, my dragon clan will usher in eternal prosperity!" "Old Lei praised." Su Ba smiled slightly, but couldn''t help thinking, if Lei Lie later knew that he was Su Ba, what would he look like. And this group of others has been stunned by Lei Lie''s words! Everyone looked at Su Ba in disbelief, and they were speechless. Their Young Lord Dragon Overlord, turned out to be the supreme arrogant arrogant of the flesh? ! No wonder the body is so strong, and it was unscathed after a rapid fall of gravity from a height of three thousand meters away! This is simply! The Yi Kuang of the White Tiger Royal Family, I am afraid they are not as good as their Dragon Overlord Young Master! This thought. Numerous dragon clan heroes instantly felt a glow in their hearts, and they looked at Su Ba with excitement! Their Dragon Clan finally has a great arrogant talent! Haha! The physical body is comparable to that of Su Ba, the number one arrogant in the immortal world. What a great honor that is! To know. In their minds, Su Ba was an invincible existence! It is the object of worship of many young dragons! Even if their young master can only match Su Ba on the one hand, it is an exciting and proud thing! At this moment, Jin Quan and the others at an altitude of six thousand feet, even Huo Yan, were instantly overshadowed, and no one paid attention. Dragon Ba is so radiant that it has attracted everyone''s attention! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1114： Gamble! hateful! Standing at an altitude of 6,000 feet, Jinquan''s eyelids twitched involuntarily when he saw that he had completely become a transparent person. "Brother Huo, take a look. We should have led the show, but now the limelight has been snatched away by Na Longba!" Angrily, Jin Quan couldn''t help complaining to Huo Yan above. "Snatch it, take it, the superb arrogance of the flesh, it''s not something we can compare, and it''s reasonable to attract everyone''s attention." Huo Yan spoke faintly. "But! Even so, that dragon tyrant is only the peak cultivation base of the celestial realm, this ultimate trial of the four beasts, it still depends on us!" Jin Quan said fiercely, "I don''t believe it anymore. The gap between Lao Tzu''s hundreds of years will be caught up in just 50 years! Long Ba is making progress, won''t we make progress? Does he still think he is the legendary master Su Ba, the number one arrogant in the fairy world? ! ridiculous! " Hearing Jin Quan''s negative emotions, Huo Yan frowned slightly, then shook his head secretly, without replying. This Jinquan talent is indeed good, but his temperament is not good, he cares too much about his little belly. Because Long Ba was a little arrogant in front of him before, Jin Quan kept it in his heart and wanted to find his place after ignoring him a little bit. Think about it. As the young lord of the dragon clan, the dragon tyrant is also an absolute arrogant of the flesh, even if you despise you, you are inferior to others in the first place. If you don''t change your disposition, you won''t be able to achieve much in the future. Huo Yan thought lightly in his heart. During this process. The talented dragons over 200 years old in the Dragon Void Boat at the back came out one by one. With Su Ba in front of the shocking bombing field, the others didn''t mean to compare, and they fell on the ground one after another. After all, they didn''t see their young dragon master Longba standing on the ground, and they didn''t dare to ask themselves to be superior, standing in the air above Longba''s head. Huo Yan and other powerful dragons of the younger generation have also come down, to show respect for Su Ba, and to save spiritual and physical energy. Jin Quan wanted to be harder, pretending not to see it, but thinking about it, he still couldn''t get along with his state. Standing at an altitude of 6,000 feet away from gravity, it was not a small waste to stand all the time. When the time comes, don''t reach the ultimate trial site, and you will consume most of it, and you will be compared to someone who is not as good as you. It will be embarrassing. "Okay, little ones, aim westward, go all the way! Of course, those who feel that standing and walking can only come over on their stomachs, don''t be embarrassed, practice in place obediently, and wait for the end of the ultimate trial! " Lei Lie stood in the void, his eyes indifferently glanced at some of the trembling legs underneath, and he glanced at the heroes of the Dragon Race who were struggling to support, his tone was cold. In such a bad state, going to the ultimate trial site is also a hindrance, it''s useless! Although the conditions in the outer space of this ultimate trial are a bit worse, the vitality of the heavens and the earth is still strong, and coupled with the relationship of external gravity, as long as it can be overcome, the speed of cultivation progress here is much faster than the cultivation outside the secret. Lei Lie''s meaning is clear. You have to be self-knowing when you are a human being. If you know that you are embarrassed, you will be in vain. "We... can do it!" Those talented dragons didn''t want to give up, while trying to support their bodies, they were absorbing the vitality of the world around them frantically. The ultimate trial site is the best place in everyone''s mind to improve your strength, even if you die, you have to see and experience it! Seeing the desperate appearance of these people, Lei Lie also showed a smile without leaving a trace of his mouth. Resilience, hard work, never give up, not bad. That being the case, he Lei Lie is also willing to give these dragons a little chance. It also made Lei Lie a little relieved. If he said just now, those people agreed to practice in the same place, then Lei Lie would abandon this group of people on the spot, and directly cross his heart! mean. In the future, these young talents of the Dragon Clan will not receive much attention and resources from the Dragon Clan. "go!" Lei Lie waved his hand and shouted. Below, more than a thousand young talents of the dragon race began to move forward mightily. In the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts, there is no sky and no concept of time. Everyone didn''t know how long they had been away. "stop!" Lei Lie''s rough and loud voice suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears. Everyone was shocked and looked up subconsciously. At this sight, the rookies of the dragon clan who came to participate in the ultimate trial of the Four God Beasts for the first time suddenly opened their mouths. It was Su Ba who also had a hint of wonder in his eyes. Not far in front of them, there appeared a majestic and huge colorful palace! The palace is more than one hundred feet tall, majestic and majestic! The whole wall is made up of four colors: cyan, white, red, and blue! Although there is no plaque, in the center above the palace, there are carved totems of the four great beasts: Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu! The blue dragon totem is mighty, the white tiger totem is fierce, the Suzaku totem is noble, the basalt totem is thick, lifelike, and full of inexplicable terrifying aura! Even if it is thousands of meters away, it still shocks everyone! Some of the weaker Dragon Clan heroes almost stopped their hearts for a few breaths of time! This huge four-color palace covers an area of ??more than tens of thousands of square meters. The pillars of the palace cannot go down a hundred, and the roots of the pillars are as strong as the backbone of the ancient giant tree. On these large and thick pillars, there are also totems of the four great beasts, and a vast and wild aura hits his face. "It''s so mighty, what a magnificent palace..." Many disciples opened their mouths and began to marvel. "Hahaha, old man Lei, all came here using energy-saving methods. Why is your dragon the slowest? Let us wait again. I''m so sorry!" Just as the rookies of the Dragon clan were amazed, a strange sound of Yin and Yang suddenly came from their ears. Lei Lie''s face sank. He didn''t need to look at it, he knew that this disgusting sound could only be made by the old tortoise Lei Li. Right now Lei Lie turned around, looked at Lei Li above the basalt gathering area not far away, and sneered. "Old tortoise, are you still able to bear it? Ah?! I like to let the disciples go slow, can''t you?! Anyway, the time is up! Just you bullshit!" "Haha! Like to make the disciples go slow?" Lei Li''s mouth showed a meaningful sarcasm, "Since Old Man Lei, you seem to have confidence in your Dragon Race children, before we officially start the ultimate trial, shall we compare?!" "You want to fight, right, I''m going to accompany you!" Lei Lie stared. "Don''t pretend to be an old man Lei, you know what the old man said is not this!" Lei Li said disdainfully, "The old man, just say it bluntly, anyway, these four mythical beasts will be the ultimate trial, which will be the winner. Let''s ignore this for now. On this basis, my Xuanwu clan wants to bet with your dragon clan alone! Just bet which of our two tribes is more recognized by the Holy Palace of Divine Beasts, and which tribe wins, how? ! " The Palace of Divine Beasts is the huge palace with four colors in front of you. Inside lived there was a temple spirit with a long history, possessing incredible abilities. He was a powerhouse at the level of Dragon Lord, and he had to be respectful when he saw it. Every time the ultimate trial is over, the Holy Palace Spirit will announce the ranking of the four divine beasts. The final ranking of this trial will be related to the future development of the four great beasts. As for fairness. The Holy Palace Spirit has existed as an old monster that does not know how many tens of thousands of years, no one will doubt it. Betting on which of the two tribes has received the most recognition from the Divine Beast Palace, that is, which tribe has the highest ranking, isn''t it? Lei Lie''s thoughts changed at this moment! The young generation of the Xuanwu tribe in this session has a very strong overall strength! Not only the rookie children under the age of two hundred, but those Xuanwu Junjies over a few hundred years old are even more brilliant! Although Lei Lie didn''t want to admit, the Xuanwu tribe''s ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts is very likely to defeat the always strong Baihu tribe and compete for the first place! Think about the previous ultimate trials where the dragon clan was the boss and Xuanwu was the third and fourth. Now the results are going the other way around. This **** makes people uncomfortable! "What''s the matter? Old man Lei? Scared? Don''t you have confidence in the dragon disciples?" Lei Li looked at Lei Lie with a playful look, and said, "If you''re afraid, it''s okay if you don''t dare to bet, I have a lot of Lord Lei Li, so I won''t care about the things that Lei Li you love to brag about." Brother Lei? Lei Lie raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "Old Tortoise, Brother Lei is what you can call?!" "Stop talking nonsense, then are you gamble or not?!" Lei Li crossed his hands on his chest and looked at Lei Lie with a smile, as if he had taken Lei Lie''s mind. He made a good calculation! If Lei Lie didn''t dare to gamble, it would represent Lei Lie''s guilty conscience and expose the nature of Lei Lie''s love of bragging. Not only could he laugh at Lei Lie, but he could also make Lei Lie sweep the floor before the goddess Yan Fei. If you bet, it would be even better. He did not leave Lei Lie''s underwear left, so he wrote the name upside down! Hahaha! Old fellow Lei Lie, aren''t you capable? In front of the old man, you are still a little tender! However, rather than making Lei Lie lose face, Lei Li prefers to let Lei Lie lose all his energy. After all, the latter is a real benefit, isn''t it? As the second in command of the Dragon Race, Lei Lie must have a lot of resources left in his body. If he can win, wouldn''t it be cool? Thinking of this, Lei Li instantly changed his strategy. Before Lei Lie could speak, Lei Li pretended to be well-intentioned for Lei Lie''s sake, and said again. "In order to show the old man''s sincerity, the old man will come up with three options for you to choose, old man Lei." "Which three?" Lei Lie looked bad. This old thing, just deliberately wanted to cheat him when he didn''t know? Mom compares! Don''t let Lao Tzu catch the chance, or I will turn you into a tortoise! Lei Li didn''t know what Lei Lie was thinking, and said lightly. "The first item is the result of the overall trial." "The second item." Lei Lie interrupted directly. Than overall? If you are a horseman, where is Lao Tzu like you? ! It seems to be upset. Lei Li smiled secretly, his old face was still plain, and he stretched out two fingers. "The second item is the scores of rookies who are younger than 200 years old who participated in the ultimate trial for the first time or those who are more than 200 years old who have participated in the ultimate trial. You can choose one." For rookies and children who have participated once, choose one of the two results? Lei Lie raised his brows, his expression as cold as ever. The older dragons, although they are good at Huoyan, but only a few people are on the top, the fault in the middle is too serious, not to mention, the Xuanwu clan''s Meng state, which is the top of the world, is a hard stub, and Huoyan has a small chance of winning. Not to mention the previous rookies, only Lei He is outstanding, the middle fault is more serious. And Leihebi¡¯s Tielong of the Xuanwu clan was even worse! But before is before, this will be different. They have joined the dragon tyrant, the young master of the dragon clan. The previous performance of the dragon tyrant in the outer space of the ultimate trial space is absolutely outstanding in the rookie stage! In this way, it is possible that the total trial results of the rookie dragon disciple might be better than that of the rookie Xuanwu disciple. Lei Lie was thinking, Lei Li stretched out three fingers, and continued. "The third item, it''s easier, it''s the best result alone! Just choose one of the rookies and the older ones. For example, Old Man Lei, if you choose the older one, compare the Dragon and Xuanwu tribes. Among the older disciples, which one has the best performance! On the contrary, the same is true for rookies! How about, the three options, do not dare to be a group or an individual, there are all aspects, it is enough to reflect the sincerity of the old man, choose one of three, dare to gamble? " If you talk about the second option, Lei Lie feels a little bit outside. Lei Lie couldn''t help but look weird when he said the third option of Lei Li! I rub. What a great person! "I said old tortoise, are you sure to choose one of the three, let the old man choose?!" Lei Lie wanted to laugh when he looked at the confident Lei sulfur of honey. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1115： Take advantage of the fire! Compared with the individual test results, he has dragon tyrants on the dragon side, and he can completely choose the rookie side. Although the Tielong of the Xuanwu tribe is exceptionally talented, and the sixth among the top ten arrogances, he is much stronger than Leihe, but he is still slightly inferior to the Baihu tribe''s Yi Kuang. And their young master Longba is faintly stronger than Yi Kuang! One plus one minus, what kind of waves can the Tielong little tortoise make? ! Haha! What is it if this is not a good person? ! If Lei Lie didn''t have any props, he would want to issue a good person card to Lei Li, and thank Lei Li for his outstanding contribution to the development of his dragon clan. Regarding the grievances between Lei Lie and Lei Li, the two great saint-level powerhouses, all the races present have heard of it. The juniors naturally didn''t dare to interject, they could only watch the development of the situation. The sage realm powerhouse of the White Tiger tribe didn''t intend to stop it either, and looked like a good show. As for Yan Fei Shuang, a strong saint of the Suzaku tribe, Liu frowned. Although he wanted to interrupt the gambling, if the two of them didn''t know the outcome, they wouldn''t let it go, so they just let them go. . now. Even though Lei Li is already a powerful saint, he still enjoys this kind of feeling that has attracted much attention, especially the goddess in his heart is watching him, which makes his heart extremely happy! Hearing Lei Lie''s question, he smiled openly. "Yes, old man Lei, the old man is the one who speaks, you can choose any of the three options!" Humph! Whatever you choose, Lei Li sneered in his heart. For the young generation of the Dragon Clan, he can be regarded as a clear understanding. For the elders under one thousand years old, the Dragon Race is also quite good. Four or five hundred years old has already reached the peak of the world-breaking realm, and its combat power is at the top of the same level. In the future, it is likely to become the realm of saints! However, the Mongolian state of his Xuanwu tribe is not a vegetarian, just overwhelming Huo Yan. The two have played against each other, and I have asked about the situation, Mengbang wins more and loses less, and the ultimate trial result is how much he holds! The other older disciples, the Xuanwu tribe are not afraid at all! Their ultimate trial this time, but they had ambition to hit the first place. As for the rookie children under the age of two hundred, that''s not to mention. Lei He can also be the first genius of the Dragon Clan. The young generation of Xuanwu in their class is also the second child. Tielong is completely crushed, Lei He is not worth mentioning! The little reptiles under the remaining rookies of the dragon clan are not to be mentioned or not to be mentioned. The Lei Li person is already a bit floating, and the more he thinks about it, it seems that he has a chance to win. "OK!" Lei Lie suddenly laughed wildly, "Since you are so courageous, old tortoise, I admire Lei Lie too!" Ok? ! Did this old guy take the wrong medicine? Lei Li looked at him for a moment, wondering if Lei Lie was irritated by himself, otherwise this old guy would admire him abnormally? Haven''t thought about it much. Lei Lie waved his hand and said. "I, Lei Lie, bet with you. I will bet on the highest score of the rookie disciple who came to participate in the ultimate trial for the first time!" Oh? Lei Li frowned. Is it the first time to bet on the highest score of the rookie disciple who came to participate in the ultimate trial? really! This old man Lei was irritated and his brain was stupid. This option will definitely lose the Dragon Race! Lei Li grinned at the corner of his mouth, glanced at Lei He with a squinted smile, and then said to Lei Lie. "Old man Lei, it seems that you have a lot of confidence in your grandson Lei He. Ten years ago, I was crushed by Tie Long, the first genius of my Xuanwu clan. Ten years later, this is ready to fight again and want to find a place. Hehe." "Who told you that you want Lei He to compete with Tielong to test the results?" Lei Lie sneered with his hands on his back. Not Lei He? ! Lei Li was stunned, the other Baihu saint realm powerhouses and the Yan Fei Shuang of the Suzaku clan, as well as many children were also stunned. To say that among the rookies of the dragon clan, Lei He is also the best and the first genius of the dragon clan. Except for Lei He who can barely break his wrists with Tie Long, among the rookies of the Dragon clan, the other children of Tie Long are probably too late to give up half of their trial results. "It''s not Lei He, among the rookie disciples, what else can your Dragon Clan bring out a good class?" Lei Li looked disdainful. "Just leave it alone, place your bet first!" Although a martial artist with a great physical body doesn''t do anything, it''s hard to be noticed, but Lei Lie still feels that the bet is set just in case. Otherwise, if Lei Li, the old tortoise, discovers the anomaly of Longba and doesn''t dare to play the big one, then he will lose. Seeing that Lei Lie was so confident, Lei Li was a bit suspicious, but he glanced at the rookie of the dragon clan. Except for Lei He, he found no other powerful characters. Lei Li laughed wildly in his heart now. Hahaha, this old man Lei was stupefied by thunder and lightning, since I deliberately gave me resources, then I will do you well. Even if Lei He has progressed by leaps and bounds in the past ten years, he still has confidence in his own Tielong! "Okay! Place a bet!" Lei Li waved his hand domineeringly and said loudly, "I don''t care about the others, just bet on the fairy stone, 3000 pieces of the best fairy stone, old man Lei, dare you gamble?!" 3000 pieces of superb celestial stones? ! When everyone heard it, all their eyelids twitched fiercely, and their tongues were stunned! Don''t look at a thousand pieces, but a top-grade fairy stone is equal to ten top-grade fairy stones equal to a hundred middle-grade fairy stones is equal to a thousand inferior fairy stones! Then, three thousand top-grade celestial stones are three million inferior celestial stones! But usually, because of the scarcity of the best celestial stones, the value is much higher than three million inferior celestial stones! For juniors, the best immortal stone is simply a luxury item. Although a great immortal stone is equal to one thousand inferior immortal stones, the energy contained in it is far more than one thousand inferior immortal stones. It will only be used when breaking through the realm. Even if they are brilliant geniuses of various races, under normal circumstances, a month will only cover hundreds of inferior immortal stone resources. These 3,000 top-grade immortal stones can be used for thousands of years! Su Ba was taken aback, almost drooling. I go! If these 3,000 top-grade immortal stones belonged to him, how good would it be? Converted into strengthening points, this Nima is three quadrillion strengthening points! Three quadrillion, should be able to enter the semi-holy. A half-holy strong man who is less than a hundred years old, this is nothing short of Krath! Just as everyone was amazed, Lei Lie pondered, nodded fiercely, and said loudly. "Okay! Old tortoise, I bet you, everyone present is a witness. If anyone repents, he won''t be able to make further progress in his lifelong martial arts!" 3000 pieces of the best immortal stone, even for the powerhouse in the late saint stage, is also a lot of wealth. "no problem!" Lei Li smiled. Lei Lie also smiled. These two people are laughing, but there is always one person who will be taken advantage of. There is still a little time to wake up the spirit of the beast and the palace. With a big wave of his hand, Lei Lie set up an array near his dragon gathering point to isolate the perception of sound, and then gathered all the outstanding dragons together. Seeing this scene not far away, Lei Li didn''t care, with a big smile on his face. In this ultimate trial, whether it was the final overall result or the bet with Lei Lie, their Xuanwu tribe would have won! "Everyone!" At the Dragon Race assembly point isolated by the formation, Lei Lie''s face was serious, his fierce gaze swept across every Dragon Race hero, and he slowly spoke. "Our Dragon Race has always been the eldest brother of the four great beasts. The results of this ultimate trial have always been among the best in the past, so this time, even if we are weak, we must go all out! Whoever stepped on a horse deliberately dragged Lao Tzu''s legs, and Lao Tzu interrupted his leg, did you hear it? " "heard it!" More than a thousand talented dragons shouted loudly one by one. Even if it wasn''t for the dragon clan, it was also for themselves. In the ultimate trial, each person can participate in at most twice, which is one of their most important opportunities. Who dares not work hard? "well!" Lei Lie slowly nodded, then set his gaze on Su Ba''s body, with a smile on his cold face. "Young Master, you should have heard the bet between the old man and the old tortoise Lei Li just now." "heard it." Su Ba nodded. "Hehe, I think the young master should be sure to win that Tielong, right?" "Win should be able to win, but this young owner has a small condition." "What''s the small condition? Just speak up, haha." Lei Lie said with a smile on his face. As long as you can win this gambling contract, small conditions or something, nothing is worth it. The great dragons were also curious to see it, not knowing what minor conditions they, the dragon young master, offered. Under everyone''s gaze, Su Ba looked at Lei Lie and suddenly grinned. "Old Lei, this young master''s small condition is that after you win the bet, you will give me half of the best immortal stone!" "Boom~!" The heroes of the dragons almost slammed their heads against the wall! Damn. Groove! Is this still a minor condition? ! Everyone was stunned, this Nima was clearly taking advantage of the fire! The smile on Lei Lie''s face instantly froze, and then a black line appeared. paralysis! Rob Lei Lie? ! "Young Master Long Overlord..." Lei Lie stared at a pair of copper bells with big eyes, and fiercely overbearing Su, "If you weren''t the young master, believe it or not I slap you to death?!" "Then Lei always agrees to this young master, or does he not agree?" Su Ba was unmoved, smiled brightly and friendly. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1116： Beautiful! The great dragons were also curious to see it, not knowing what minor conditions they, the dragon young master, offered. Under everyone''s gaze, Su Ba looked at Lei Lie and suddenly grinned. "Old Lei, this young master''s small condition is that after you win the bet, you will give me half of the best immortal stone!" "Boom~!" The heroes of the dragons almost slammed their heads against the wall! Damn. Groove! Is this still a minor condition? ! Everyone was stunned, this Nima was clearly taking advantage of the fire! The smile on Lei Lie''s face instantly froze, and then a black line appeared. paralysis! Rob Lei Lie? ! "Young Master Long Overlord..." Lei Lie stared at a pair of copper bells with big eyes, and fiercely overbearing Su, "If you weren''t the young master, believe it or not I slap you to death?!" "Then Lei always agrees to this young master, or does he not agree?" Su Ba was unmoved, smiled brightly and friendly. But this brilliant smile was so ugly in Lei Lie''s eyes. It was the first time that a junior hit his head! He is famous for his violent temper in the dragon clan, and when he is angry, he will teach whoever he teaches, no matter if the opponent is a genius disciple or someone''s precious junior! Countless juniors treat Lei Lie respectfully, but they dare not presumptuously. can¡­¡­ Facing Su Ba, Lei Lie felt like an egg hurts. This kid is the offspring of the dragon lord, who seems to be a lone seedling. If he is flat, this kid will turn his head to complain to the dragon lord, will the dragon lord kill him? ! Leave this aside. The most important thing is that I have already made a bet with Lei Li Laogui, and I swear by the heart of martial arts. Apart from relying on Longba, Lei Lie has no other people to use! I rub! I just jumped out of the old tortoise of Lei Li, and now he has entered the pit of the dragon bastard? Seeing Lei Lie''s beard blowing and staring, Su Ba still smiled, as if he was not worried about his safety. The other heroes of the dragon clan admired the five-body cast to the ground! It was almost a slippery kneeling on the spot. My social bully! Sure enough, it''s unusual! Lei Lie, who took advantage of the fire to rob the dragon clan the most difficult to provoke, is really the idol of the current dragon clan juniors. The two stood in a stalemate. Lei Lie had no choice but to find that he could not scare the **** with his fierce aura, but he couldn''t really do it. If the dragon tyrant quits, Lei Lie will have no place to cry! "Half is too much! Young master, kid, didn''t the dragon master teach you to respect the achievements of the elderly?" Lei Lie looked at Su domineering with a dark face. "Respect the achievements of the elderly? But... the key seems to be that the young master can win the Xuanwu clan''s first genius Tie Long." Su Ba blinked and shrugged innocently. groove! Lei Lie blew his beard and glared, and stretched out a finger, "If it wasn''t for the old man to bet against the old tortoise, where does the benefit come from? Isn''t it possible to have a head and a tail? I will give you 10% at most! 10%? ! Su Ba squinted at Lei Lie and rolled his eyes, "I said Mr. Lei, the price of asking this young master to act is only 10%? This is too demeaning the young master''s worth." Damn. Groove! You bastard, it seems you didn''t participate in the trial. This is a typical example of getting cheap and selling well! How could the son of such a wise and wise man of the Dragon Lord be such a thief? ! Lei Lie''s forehead blue veins jumped twice, and he said fiercely: "Twenty percent is the most! You speak loudly again, believe it or not I really cut you?!" "Four percent!" Su Ba was not afraid of being beaten, and said lightly without changing his face. "Twenty percent!" Lei Lie''s face was already dark and obvious. "Four percent!" Su Ba is unmoved! "you¡­¡­" Lei Lie clenched his fists with both hands, his knuckles crackled loudly, and a terrible aura began to appear in his whole body, making the surrounding dragon masters startled! "The last bottom line, brat, I''ll give you 30%, otherwise I..." "It''s a deal, and 30% is achieved in three years. It depends on the age of Lei Lao. Who makes this young master always respect the old and love the young, don''t you think?" Before Lei Lie could finish speaking, Su Ba suddenly smiled. now. Su Ba stood on the spot, looking at Lei Lie with a caring look at the elderly, with a smile on his face. It was a brilliant and friendly. "Puff~" Lei Lie only felt that his eyes were dark, and he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood! This fucking! Dragon Lord! You kid picked it up! What kind of person is it? Almost confused the old man! Young Master Long Overlord is awesome! The talented dragons around looked at Su Ba in amazement, and gave Su Ba a thumbs up. Su Ba was the first to make Lei Lie slumped like this. However, everyone soon thought that if Su Ba had won Tielong, he would be able to get 30% of the bet. That would be 900 top-grade immortal stones, **** it! All of a sudden, they were envious to death! With so many top quality immortal stones, how much cultivation can they grow! Jinquan''s jealous eyes are red! Even if he was already a strong man in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm and was valued among the dragon clan, his resources in a month were only a thousand inferior celestial stones. This dragon tyrant can earn 900 top-grade immortal stones at once, which is equivalent to 900,000 inferior immortal stones. This horse... the more Jin Quan thought about it, he almost died on the spot with jealousy! "Smelly boy, the old man promised to agree to you, but don''t slack in your trial, don''t squeeze your horsepower, don''t blame the old man for not giving face to the dragon master!" Lei Lie finally suppressed the urge to beat Su Ba, staring at Su Ba, "Remember, the Dragon Lord has high hopes for you, but the results are not ideal, you can figure it out by yourself!" "Understood, Old Lei, don''t worry." Su Ba smiled and shrugged. Nice! This is a huge profit! Rao was Su Ba''s calm personality, and couldn''t help feeling a hint of excitement in his heart at this moment. Thirty percent of the bet is 900 top-grade immortal stones, which is 900,000 inferior immortal stones. When converted into strengthening points, it is 9 trillion points! Nine trillion points! This is not a great fortune and what is it? ! Sure enough, would it be of great benefit to participate in the ultimate trial of these four mythical beasts? Su Ba laughed inwardly! Even if the improvement of strength is not ideal, with these nine trillion points of strengthening points, it is not a loss! What''s more, it is known as the most important trial place for the Four God Beasts, and it can be greatly improved even if you want to come to Su Ba! This wave has made a lot of money! Beautiful! Here, Lei Lie was relieved to see that Su Ba had responded. Although Su Ba had pitted 900 of the best immortal stones, the big head was on his side. If he wins, it would be good. Right now Lei Lie removed the array that was arranged to isolate the perception of sound. "Yeah, old man Lei, is the mobilization over?" As soon as the magic circle was removed, the voice of the mighty power of the Xuanwu tribe came over. Lei Lie glanced at Lei Li, and saw that Lei Li seemed to have written "Victory" on his face, and sneered. "Old Tortoise, don''t be proud, I''ll let you know how powerful my Dragon Clan Tianjiao is!" "Oh, arrogant, the old man will wait and see!" Lei Li said indifferently. "Well, you guys, the time is almost up, the spirit of the divine beast and holy palace should be awakened." Not far away, Yan Fei glared at the two of them with beautiful eyes, and said coldly. "Yes, it''s time." Lei Lie and Lei Li smiled and nodded to Yan Fei, then they looked at each other and turned their heads coldly. Wake up the spirit of the beasts and palaces Su Ba behind Lei Lie whispered to himself for a while, and saw that the late saint stage powerhouse of the four great beasts stepped on the void and divided into four directions, and then everyone stretched out their palms and pushed out towards the huge four-color palace not far away. Palm. "Whhhhhhhhh!" Four brilliant light beams were emitted from the hands of the four great saints such as Lei Lie, and quickly sank into the huge four-color palace like an arrow from the string. "Rumble..." It seemed to vaguely heard a muffled thunderous sound from inside the huge four-color palace! Immediately! In the center of the four-color huge palace, a beam of light shot up to the sky, shooting straight into the sky, reflecting all the dark clouds in the sky into color! "You are here..." At this time, a hollow and long old voice rang between heaven and earth. This old voice seemed to contain infinite ancient meaning, reverberating continuously in the four directions. Many of the great men who came to participate in the Ultimate Trial of the Four Mythical Beasts looked around, seeming to be looking for something. But Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly! He saw that in the huge pillar of light, a dark figure appeared... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1117： Climb the ladder! This figure is completely black, like a shadow, except that the face is white, without pupils, nose, and mouth... In the emptiness, two clusters of green fireflies suddenly appeared! "what!" Many rookie disciples who noticed subconsciously opened their mouths and let out a scream! Under the dim sky, something similar to a ghost suddenly appeared. At first glance, it was really scary. "Shut up! What a decent way you are in a panic!" Not only Lei Lie yelled, but the powers of the other races also drank to the juniors of his own race. To know. This ghost-like existence in front of us is the Holy Palace Spirit! It is said that it is an old monster that has survived from the desolate period. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years they have lived. Those disciples who screamed seemed to realize their faults, and they covered their mouths in a hurry. "Sorry, Senior Saint Palace Spirit, the juniors are ignorant and disturbed..." Lei Lie and others all saluted with a sneer. "It''s okay." The hollow and old voice came from the ¡®mouth¡¯ of the Holy Palace Spirit, and its green eyes scanned the thousands of children who participated in the ultimate trial below, and continued. "This group has more participants than last time... However, the rules have always remained the same. If you want to get the baptism of Shengxianchi and the qualifications for enlightenment monument, you need to test..." "understand." Lei Lie nodded first, and smiled respectfully, "Then please senior Saint Palace Spirit, open the climbing ladder, let the juniors start the assessment." The green fireflies on the face of the Holy Palace Spirit flashed slightly, seeming to agree. Immediately, it turned halfway, and stretched out its dark shadow claws to face the emptiness in the distance of the divine beast''s holy palace. "Om¡ª" Between the heaven and the earth, there was a strange buzzing suddenly, rippling around with a mysterious charm. In the eyes of everyone, waves in the distant void at this moment, like water waves, followed by a hazy and colorful glow like a dreamlike light, and an incomparably spectacular white jade staircase appeared. The white jade stairs stretched across the void, and then stretched infinitely, starting from the ground in the distance and spreading to the end of the sky, as if connected to the distant sky. From a distance, this white jade staircase is like a white dragon, winding and winding, connecting heaven and earth, not knowing how many ten thousand feet long. "Is this the way to climb the ladder..." Seeing this magnificent scene, Su Ba exclaimed in a low voice. "Yes, Brother Long, this is climbing the ladder." Lei He''s voice rang in Su Ba''s ears, and he transmitted the sound to Su Badao. "Each step of this climbing ladder is ten feet wide and three feet long, and the height is about the same as an ordinary threshold. Climbing the ladder to connect the world of trial space, it is said that there are a hundred thousand miles long and millions of steps, even if one step is one step, it takes a million steps! It is mysterious and extraordinary, and it is very helpful to the martial artist''s soul power, willpower, and physical body tempering. It is almost equal to improving the talent of the warrior to remove the waste and strengthen the foundation! However, although the benefits are great, the difficulty is also extremely high. The ordinary Tianjiao might not even be able to walk 10,000 steps at first. " "Oh? How difficult is it?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows with interest. "Hehe, Brother Long will know when the time comes, there is gravity on the ladder, the higher the height, the greater the gravity, and it''s not the same as the gravity outside." Lei He smiled and sold it. Su Ba gave a smirk, he had an idea, he had already guessed something, but before thinking about it, Lei Lie''s rough voice had already begun to ring! "Okay, young ones, go and climb the ladder. The initial stage of the test is ten days. In these ten days, you can climb as high as you can. The qualification standard is set by the predecessor of the Holy Palace Spirit. No one knows. how many!" "Yes!" All the dragon clan heroes responded loudly, and one after another, they got up and flew in the direction of climbing the ladder in the distance. Fortunately, this place does not have the terrible external gravity. Otherwise, some people would have difficulty walking, let alone flying. "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo..." Not only the great dragons, but also the great white tigers, the Suzaku tribe, and the Xuanwu tribes flew towards the ladder one by one. For a time. There are colorful lights in all directions, like fireworks, quite gorgeous. This magnificent climb to the sky was ten miles away from the Holy Beast Palace, and the four clans of the four races had arrived in less than a dozen breathing times. "Comrades, go!" Because the dragon clan¡¯s previous meeting point was closest to the ascending ladder, it was basically the dragon clan heroes who arrived first. As soon as they arrived at the place, because they were too excited, several dragon clan rookies shouted and rushed into the ascending ladder hurriedly. It''s just that they have just entered the first step, and a huge pressure is generated out of thin air! Before they had time to react, several rookies of the dragon clan fell on the stairs with a thud, screaming with swollen noses and swollen faces. "Fuck! There is an ambush, it''s a misstep!" "Hahahaha..." From a distance, Lei Li heard the sound of a belly laughing, he covered his stomach, almost burst into tears, turned his head and said to Lei Lie. "Old man Lei, I said...Where did these few treasures of your dragon race come from? It''s so funny, hahaha..." groove! Lei Lie''s face became gloomy visible to the naked eye. The mental retardation of these horsemen! What are you doing? ! what? ! I''ve seen someone stupid, I''ve never seen someone so stupid! Had it not been for so many people watching, he would have wanted to squash these idiots severely. "Old tortoise, don''t laugh so happily, remember our bet, when you cry!" Lei Lie was ridiculed by Lei Li, feeling extremely upset, and immediately said to Lei Li with a cold face. "Oh, is that right, old man, I''m waiting to cry, hahaha..." Lei Li had a yelling expression on his face. Cool! That''s so cool! Lei Lie could be deflated, and Lei Li only felt that his thoughts were extremely accommodating, and his pores seemed to open comfortably. Lei Lie''s face was green and no longer looked at Lei Li, his eyes turned to the direction of a slender figure in the distance. "Young Master, it''s up to you, you must win!" at this time. Following the large army, Su Ba also stepped on the first white jade staircase. With this step, Su Ba suddenly moved in his heart. An invisible force instantly acted on his whole body, creating a strong sense of oppression. Not only the external skin, muscles, and hair, but even the internal organs, meridians, bones, periosteum, cells, and even the soul are oppressed! really! Su Ba''s eyes lit up slightly! This is not external gravity, but real gravity suppression! Under the influence of gravity, the whole person of the warrior will be under heavy pressure from the inside to the outside. Essence, Qi, and God are all inclusive, and they all produce a huge load! The so-called gravity is actually an invisible magnetic field! This feeling...what a resemblance to the Shura realm that Su Ba once encountered in the Shura space of the Xuantian Continent! Under the shroud of the Asura realm, the muscles, skins, blood, blood vessels, internal organs, meridians and even souls of the warriors will also be enveloped by the powerful pressure of the invisible magnetic field. A weaker warrior will directly suffer from breathing difficulties, mentally exhausted, and the body will be as heavy as lead filled, and the entire vitality movement will become very difficult! A little bit weaker, I am afraid that as soon as it enters the coverage of the magnetic field, the blood vessels will burst and the Qiqiao will bleed and die! The same is true in this gravitational magnetic field. But at this moment, for Su Ba who had already understood the ultimate Asura realm, he had already adapted to this feeling in advance. The gravitational pressure of the first step is like drizzle at all and it has no effect. Not to mention that Su Ba''s physical body nowadays is more than ten thousand times stronger than the self who had been tried in the Asura space! Almost effortlessly, Su Ba''s figure is like the wind, flying across the white jade stairs, just-- Su Ba just flew out dozens of stairs, and had a meal! His dark eyes, as deep as the stars, shone with a wise look. "correct¡­¡­" Su Ba muttered to himself in his heart. ¡®Since the gravitational magnetic field here is similar to the invisible magnetic field in the Shura domain, then to a certain extent, can I rely on the characteristics of this gravitational magnetic field to increase the power of the magnetic field in the Shura domain? ¡¯ According to Lei He''s previous description, the higher the climbing ladder, the more difficult it is, the greater the gravitational magnetic field! In the previous stage, the gravitational magnetic field generated on these white jade stairs could not be compared with the invisible magnetic field in the ultimate Asura realm. But at a certain stage, it will definitely exceed the invisible magnetic field of the ultimate Asura realm! You know, because Su Ba''s strength has increased too fast, the power of the ultimate Shura domain has been unable to keep up. Even if Su Ba uses his full strength, it will affect the general Celestial Realm martial artist. As for dealing with warriors below the celestial realm, Su Ba''s eye is enough, there is no need to open the ultimate Shura realm. In this case, the ultimate Shura domain is no different from abolished. It was a pity for Su Ba at first, after all, this thing accompanied him to fight in all directions and defeated each and every powerful enemy, so it was helpless to give up like this. But at this moment, there is such a slight opportunity to enhance the power of the ultimate Asura domain, how can we not let Su Ba feel a bit of surprise? ! In this way, I am afraid that even in the semi-sacred realm, or even the saint realm, the ultimate Shura realm still has a miraculous effect! Su Ba smiled slightly. Moreover, under the load of the gravitational magnetic field, not to mention the exercise of soul power and willpower, it is still a great opportunity to sharpen the body. There are countless toxins produced by refining heaven, material and earth treasures in his body. Under the pressure of the gravitational magnetic field, it also has a great promotion effect on the refining of toxins in the body, coupled with the understanding of the mystery of the gravitational magnetic field, and applying it to the ultimate Asura realm to enhance its power, it is really killing two birds with one stone, double happiness! Nice! Since I improved my soul power, my IQ has also increased a lot. When Su Ba was thinking in place. Many talented dragons also followed. Some of them were rookies of the dragon clan. They were not strong at first, but they were very reluctant in the first few steps, each of them blushed and gritted their teeth. After finally reaching these thirty-odd steps, it finally reached the limit of the limit! "boom!" The spiritual power in the body and the spiritual power shield on the surface of the body could not be maintained, and it shattered! "Puff puff¡­¡­" The gravitational magnetic field that climbs the ladder exerts pressure on the spirit, energy, and spirit. In this limit, a few mouthfuls of blood can''t help but squirt out of the mouth! More than a dozen rookies of the dragon clan looked pale and frightened! Seeing that the meridians in the body were about to be blasted by this gravitational magnetic field, a black energy halo enveloped them one by one when their lives were in danger. Then everyone felt that there was a flower in front of them, and they returned to the meeting point of the dragon clan ten miles away. Su Ba could see clearly that the mysterious Holy Palace Spirit should have rescued these dragon rookies just now. "Hoo¡ª¡ª" "Hoo¡ª¡ª" "Hoo¡ª¡ª" "¡­¡­" The dozen or so rookies of the dragon clan escaped from the dead, gasping for breath, suddenly tightened, and raised their heads stiffly. In front of them, Lei Lie stood with a gloomy expression, and when he saw everyone''s eyes, he directly cursed unceremoniously. "A bunch of waste! Only dozens of white jade stairs can''t hold it! Ah?! What do you do for food?! At such a distance, you can''t even pass the test! Soy sauce, you guys?!" Originally, Lei Lie knew that regardless of the races, there would be those who failed the test. However, they were the first group of Dragons who could not hold back being sent back by the Holy Palace Spirit, which made Lei Lie very unhappy! Normally, it''s fine, but the deadly rivals Lei Li and the goddess Yan Fei are both present. The dragon disciple behaved too badly. As the second in command of the dragon, he lost his old face, Lei Lie! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1118： "Zhu Xian" is on! "Hahaha..." Sure enough, Lei Lie heard the mocking laughter of Lei Li Old Turtle. "I said, old man Lei, you dragons can''t do it. You were hard-mouthed before, but now it will be revealed as soon as you test it, hahaha! Look at my rookie disciple of the Xuanwu clan, it still looks relatively relaxed now. " "Stop talking nonsense! Old tortoise, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!" Lei Lie stunned directly! Immediately looked at the Xuanwu rookie Junjie on the ladder. Although many people are also walking up the dozens of white jade stairs step by step, the breath is still relatively stable, and obviously there is still room for this step. Even the worst Xuanwu rookie Junjie, insisting on dozens of white jade stairs is not a problem. In comparison, the Dragon Clan''s outstanding talents pass dozens of steps, and I am afraid I don''t know how many batches of rookie disciples will be brought down. It''s not just the Xuanwu clan. The white tiger clan and the Suzaku clan, the current rookie disciple status is also acceptable, the worst rookie disciple insists on a while is not a problem. Lei Lie''s face worsened as I watched. In other words, the bet between him and Lei Li in this ultimate trial is part of the deal, and the most important thing is the overall trial results. If it is fourth in the end, it will be spread out. In the Beiju Luzhou Beast Realm, the dragons are afraid that people will laugh out of their teeth. The leader of the alien beasts, the dragon clan who is the head of the four great beasts, the ultimate trial ranks fourth among the four beasts, bottom? ! Was thinking about it. Lei Lie saw that the elites of the Xuanwu tribe might have been ordered by Lei Li to start speeding up, especially the older disciple, led by Meng Bang, took the lead! Immediately, the great masters of the White Tiger tribe and the Vermillion Bird tribe began to accelerate! "Give me enough strength, chase after!" Lei Lie''s gloomy voice blasted through the ten miles of void and blew into the ears of many talented dragons. "This test lasts for ten days. The standards for older disciples and rookie disciples are definitely different, but the standards are in the hands of the holy palace spirit seniors. At present, no one knows. You must rush upwards as much as possible! Whoever finds that he is almost reaching the limit, stop and practice independently, even if his performance is too bad, he may not be eligible. It is a few days to be able to practice on the ladder for a few days! But it''s best that you all have mouse tails, and if you don''t work hard for Lao Tzu and drag your dragons back, Lao Tzu can''t spare you! " "remember!" Lei Lie blew his beard and stared at the roar, "Only when the Four God Beasts'' Ultimate Trial pass the preliminary test and get the qualifications, can they enjoy the benefits of Shengxianchi and Enlightenment Monument! These two things are one of the great opportunities for young people! Complementing each other with climbing the ladder, after 50 years, the strength will definitely rise to a new height! But if it fails the test, there is no fart. You will eat **** in the future! Did you hear it all? " "heard it!" Many Dragon Clan children blushed and roared with thick necks. Immediately! Everyone started to catch up quickly! Huo Yan, the strongest young dragon at the pinnacle of the Heaven-Breaking Realm, bursts with fiery flames in his eyes, and his whole person turns into a red flame and swiftly pursues, rushing straight to the forefront of the first echelon! Behind them are Jinquan and other Dragon Clan powerhouses in the late stage of the World Breaking Realm. They also showed their magical powers one by one, rushing towards the first echelon. Then there are the elder top talents in the early and middle stages of the Breaching Heaven Realm. They are here to participate in the ultimate trial for the skyrocketing strength. If they fail the test, they will have the desire to die. This is absolutely not allowed! this moment! Climbing the ladder is like a race. The four great beast forces, with a total of five or six thousand children, are like a torrent of black pressure, constantly striding toward the heights of the ladder. The higher the climbing ladder, the greater the number of steps, the greater the gravitational magnetic field, and the higher the difficulty! As time goes by. More and more children of all ethnic groups were overwhelmed, and left the large army, sat down with sweat and began to practice in situ. Of course, there are also some young talents who have misestimated the limits of their own limits, causing excessive consumption of spiritual power and shattering of the body guard spiritual power shield, ah, ah, screaming, being rescued by the Holy Palace Spirit, and taken to the assembly point of various races to recuperate. A short cup of tea time. The children of the Dragon Clan assembly point suffered the most severe injuries, followed by the children of the Suzaku clan, and the Baihu and Xuanwu clans were half a catty. However, those who reached the limit on the climbing ladder and sat down cross-legged and worked hard to cultivate are basically the dragon children lagging behind, then the Suzaku children, and then the Baihu children and the Xuanwu children are still about the same. Through this short period of time, you can get a glimpse of the overall strength of the various races. Lei Lie''s face has never looked good since the beginning. This year, the young generation of Dragon Clan under one thousand years of age did pull their hips. Except for a few great arrogances, the other handsome men are much worse than before. But even with Huo Yan, their top combat power is still faintly inferior to Baihu and Xuanwu. Under this circumstance, the Dragon Clan is almost at a disadvantage in all aspects, can anyone really turn the tide and bring the Dragon Clan back to the altar? Unless anyone wins the first place in this ultimate trial, and the score far exceeds the second place! In this way, with the first super score bonus, the Dragon Clan''s comprehensive score can catch up. After all, the proportion of the first score in the ultimate trial is very large. But... first! How difficult! Bai Xiao, the top young master of the Baihu Breaking Heaven Realm peak, and Mengbang, the young top master of the Xuanwu Clan Breaking Heaven Realm Peak, these two people are very likely to be promoted to semi-sages within three thousand years in the future! Even if it is Yan Xun, the peak master of the Suzaku tribe, his talent is faintly better than Huo Yan! Huo Yan wants to catch up, I''m afraid there is little hope! The elder of their dragon clan is so difficult, if it is placed on the rookie disciple, and let him compete for the first place, it is almost impossible to accomplish. Can the gap of hundreds of years be made up in just 50 years? Dragon Ba... Lei Lie thought of Long Ba at this moment. He admitted that Longba''s talent is probably the highest among the people present! Regarding the bet with Lei Li, he believed in Long Ba 100%, but Lei Lie was still quite choking about whether Long Ba could win the first place in the trial. Even if it was the Dragon Lord, I told him before setting off. With the dragon overlord, even if the dragon loses, it won''t be too ugly. It can be seen from this that the Dragon Lord also feels that it is somewhat difficult for Dragon Ba to catch up with Mengbang, Bai Xiaona and other peak powers in the world in fifty years. With a sigh in his heart, Lei Lie unconsciously placed his gaze on Su Ba who was ascending the ladder in the distance, but he was taken aback by this look. That''s right. Lei Lie was stunned. Because he discovered that Long Ba actually stopped moving! "Huh? What''s going on? Did Long Ba reach his limit?" Lei Lie frowned slightly and couldn''t believe it. At this moment, although Longba achieved good results, he had already surpassed the 10,000-level white jade ladder and was in the first echelon position. But the 10,000-level white jade ladder is a stage that can be easily tolerated for the supernatural arrogance of the physical body. I didn''t see it, Yi Kuang had already reached 13,000 steps. Lei Lie was sure that Dragon Ba was definitely not inferior to Yi Kuang, and it wouldn''t work now if it didn''t make sense. Even if the cultivation base is lower than Yi Kuang, Yi Kuang is obviously still sprinting, what does Long Ba say, at least he can climb thousands of white jade stairs. "Young Master, what''s the matter with you? What is wrong with you?" Lei Lie has a good attitude towards Dragon Ba. After all, his status, strength and talents are all there. In the future, he may inherit the position of Dragon Lord and control the dragon clan! In this way, he Lei Lie became Long Ba''s subordinate. The ghost knows that he has a bad attitude towards Longba now, what will happen in the future. This kid is such a thief, it is very possible to trouble him in the future! "It''s okay, Lei Lao, this young master is very good, anyway, although the number of 10,000 steps is not many, but it is still good in the rookie stage, this young owner is thinking that there is no problem with this number of steps to pass the qualifications, so let''s play in place." Lei Lie: "..." This kid, play in place? Lei Lie stared subconsciously, but then shrugged discouragedly. Forget it, since this little **** promised to the old man, and then officially started the trial, he should treat each other seriously. After all, the ultimate trial is not a small benefit to the younger generation in all aspects of strength improvement. Long Ba doesn''t try well, and I''m afraid that it will be a small beating to go back to the Dragon Lord. Lei Lie didn''t say any more, Su Ba was naturally happy and leisurely. now. He has been replaced by a touch of surprise in his heart! Su Ba will stop here on 10,000 white jade stairs. Of course, it is impossible to reach the limit of gravity. It is not that the strength of the gravitational magnetic field has caught up with the ultimate Asura domain, but¡ª He suddenly sensed the small wooden sword with the word "Zhu Xian" in the storage space! It flickered! ! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1119： I dont treat you as an opponent anymore! The little wooden sword of "Zhu Xian" flickered! Su Ba knows this very well, he is very confident about his feelings! That''s why he stopped his figure immediately, surprised in his heart! after all. More than ten years have passed since Su Ba obtained the "Zhuxian" small wooden sword from the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Circle. For such a long time, this thing has been in Su Ba''s storage space, motionless, like a piece of wood, and has not reacted at all. This ¡®Zhuxian¡¯ small wooden sword looks like a key. Su Ba has always guessed whether he could open the door to somewhere through this ¡®Zhuxian¡¯ small wooden sword, and get the real Zhuxian sword! Zhu Xianjian! The legendary heaven-reaching artifact is even more powerful than the artifact! According to what Zhu Ying once told him, the Zhuxianjian once only appeared in the ancient period of the Great Universe, and then disappeared without a trace. I don''t know where it went. The ancient books record that the sword-like artifacts of the same quality as the Zhuxian Sword include the Slaughter Sword, the Sinking Sword, and the Absolute Sword. These four swords are also called the Zhuxian Four Swords! Among them, Zhu Xianjian is the first of the four swords, possessing the strongest and most terrifying destructive power! Plus a picture of Zhuxian formation! With the four swords of Zhuxian and the Zhuxian formation, you can form the first killing formation of the wild and ancient ¡®Zhuxian Array'' opened up by Hongmeng! The power of Zhuxian Formation can make nine days and ten places tremble! The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kill the Buddha. It is a peerless sword formation that dominates the killing of the heavens! Xianwu Universe, even if the emperor''s realm is powerful, in front of the Zhuxian Sword Array, it is a matter of sword light, the corpse is separated! Even if there is only one Zhuxian Sword, Su Ba is confident that if he can spur it, with his cultivation base at the peak of the celestial realm, ten semi-sage experts are afraid that it will not be enough for him to kill. "but--" Su Ba''s inner excitement dropped slightly, frowning in thought. After the small wooden sword of "Zhu Xian" flickered for a while, it returned to death and remained motionless. After Su Ba studied it carefully, there was still no clue. It seems that this thing is just a flash of fun. "How on earth are we going to crack the secret of "Zhu Xian" Little Wooden Sword..." Su Ba was a little unwilling. He had a hunch that the "Zhu Xian" small wooden sword definitely had some inexplicable connection with the real Zhu Xian sword! correct! Suddenly, Su Ba''s eyes lit up. I don''t know how to ask the system, this guy has much more knowledge than him, and it''s not an exaggeration to call it an encyclopedia. Do it when you think of it. "System, ask, is there any connection between the "Zhu Xian" small wooden sword I got from the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm and the real heaven-passing artifact Zhu Xian sword?" The system did not answer. "System, ask, is there any connection between the "Zhu Xian" small wooden sword I got from the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm and the real heaven-passing artifact Zhu Xian sword?" Su Ba raised his brows and asked again. Still no response. Ok? ! what happened? Su Ba wondered: "System, are you there? A squeak if you are, and if you are not, I will burn paper for you when I have time." "Peat, burn it!" When the voice fell, the sound of the system bluffing came in my mind. Su Ba rolled his eyes, "Since I am here, why don''t you speak, have you thought about the question I asked you?" "Aren''t you thinking about it, what''s the hurry." Okay, Su Ba shrugged and sat on the spot, waiting for the system to respond. Although the gravitational magnetic field above the height of these 10,000 white jade steps was nothing to Su Ba, it was still a bit strong. Now it was boring to wait, so Su Ba meditated and got rid of toxins in his body by the way. Time just passed. One day...two days...three days... During this period, most of the rookie children of all races have reached their limit, and they have found a place on the white jade ladder to practice cross-legged, desperately squeezing their potential. Under the gravitational magnetic field, the martial artist''s spirit and energy have a strong load in all aspects! The magnetic field penetrates every part of the body and penetrates into every part of the body. The muscles, bones, blood vessels, meridians, internal organs, soul and even hair of the warrior resist this suffocating pressure all the time! This process of training against oppression is to exercise the willpower of the warrior, refine the soul power of the warrior, and consolidate the foundation of the warrior. It is an excellent experience! Experience the limit in the process of experience, and constantly break through the limit, the more you persist, the greater the benefits you will get! Another day passed. A part of the elder talents of various races in the early and middle stages of the Breaching Heaven Realm couldn''t hold on either. As for the remaining rookie children of all races, what they are insisting on is only the first day of all races! Easy crazy! Tielong and Yan Qingwu, Lei He! These four have broken through the 20,000-level white jade ladder, but after the breakthrough, the speed has also dropped a lot. For every 10,000 steps of the ladder, the difficulty will suddenly soar, and every 100,000 steps will soar several times! Generally speaking, the rookie Junjie who came to participate in the Ultimate Trial of the Four Mythical Beasts for the first time, no matter how good it is, will not exceed the 30,000-level white jade ladder at the beginning. This is indeed the case. Yi Kuang''s speed was no better than before. After passing the 20,000-level white jade staircase, the speed dropped to one-tenth of the original speed. After another time for incense sticks, Lei He finally reached his limit and stopped on the white jade stairs of 21,600 steps. Seeing Yi Kuang, Tie Long and Yan Qingwu still rising, Lei He gave a wry smile and sat down cross-legged. Ten years after the end of the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world, it seems that they are still not as good as Yi Kuang. So far. The rookie children under the age of 200 of the Dragon race have all stayed in place during this test. Around the Holy Palace of Divine Beasts. Lei Li crossed his arms around his chest, with a smug smile on his face. After seeing the rookie of the Dragon clan "annihilated", he smiled and turned his head to face Lei Lie not far away. "I said Lao Lei, it seems that your dragon rookie is just like that. Sure enough, it''s a donkey or a horse, and you want to pull it out for a walk. This look, tusk... You should prepare the old man''s 3000 finest immortal stones as soon as possible! " Originally, Lei Li thought that Lei Lie was so confident that there would be other awesome characters among the rookies of the Dragon Race. But in the end, Lei He was still the number one rookie, reaching the 21,600 white jade ladder in the climbing ladder. This kind of performance is good for the first time as a rookie. Of course, it is only good. Compared with the first genius Tielong of their Xuanwu clan, it is far behind. Lei Lie was afraid that he still didn''t know. Tie Long had a great opportunity in the past ten years, and the richness of the basalt blood in his body almost surpassed some semi-sacred realm powerhouses! And for the strongest supernatural powers of the Xuanwu tribe, she also realized a very high level, that is, the top master of the young generation of the Xuanwu tribe, the Mengbang at the top of the world, might not be better than Tielong in this respect! More than that, Tielong''s real cultivation base has already broken through to the mid-Breaching Heaven Realm! It can be said that Lei Li has absolute confidence in Tielong, and he even suspects that Mengbang will be overtaken by Tielong in the past fifty years! In this way, how can the old fellow Lei Lie fight against him? ! 3000 pieces of the best immortal stone, the Buddha has been placed in front of him, just waiting for him to get it, hahahaha! Lei Lie''s face was blue, and when he turned his head, he snorted coldly. "It''s still early, old tortoise, what is it?! Ha! Have you ever heard an old saying that the higher you stand, the worse you fall! The ultimate trial lasts for fifty years in total. In these fifty years, anything can happen! " "Hahahaha!" Lei Li laughed wildly, "Old Lei, I''m afraid that in 50 years, the gap will be even greater. Let''s take a look at your dragon rookies, who will compete with me, Xuanwu Tielong?! Lei He? Oh, he can''t! Besides Lei He, who else is there? May I ask, who else? ! Hahaha! " paralysis! This old tortoise is so arrogant! Lei Lie''s angry beard was upset, and he couldn''t wait to hit the old tortoise on the spot! He wanted to say that their young dragon clan master would give Tie Long a deep and unforgettable memory. Only this time, Long Ba is still cultivating motionless on the 10,000-level white jade ladder, and it is estimated that it will only increase the jokes of others. After all, if the supreme arrogant arrogant of the flesh does not make a move, even the powerhouse of the Saint Realm would be very ugly to see. And Lei Li''s ridicule and clamor made the hearts of the many outstanding dragons who healed at the assembly point very uncomfortable. But everyone found that the young master who was very strong in their minds was only staying on the 10,000-level white jade staircase, and they were very shocked and puzzled. "What''s the matter? How did Young Master Long Overlord stop on the 10,000-level white jade staircase?" "Uh, did you know? It has been stopped for several days, right..." "That''s not right! Even His Highness Lei He can reach more than 21,000-level white jade stairs, and the young master Dragon Overlord only has 10,000-level white jade stairs, and even half of His Highness Lei He hasn''t reached it!" "I don''t know what the situation is. Anyway, such a high number of ladders is already very high for the rookie disciples who started to climb the ladder. It is no problem to pass the test." "That''s how it is said, but why don''t Long Overlord Young Master fight for a while, alas~" The many outstanding dragons at the meeting point sighed, feeling a little disappointed. "Oh, what''s the matter, old man Lei, why didn''t you speak anymore? Isn''t it the pain that the old man said, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak?" Seeing that Lei Lie''s face was ashen as he did not speak, Lei Li said with a smug smile on his face. In this ultimate trial of the Four Mythical Beasts, being able to watch Lei Lie deflate and make Lei Lie ugly, has also become his pleasure in leading the team. Cool! "call--" An anger surged from Lei Lie''s nose, and he suppressed the anger in his heart. He cast a blank look at the smug Lei Li, and said coldly. "Old tortoise, I don''t bother to take advantage of you. Your family Tielong is no more than 28,000 white jade stairs. It''s not worth mentioning!" When Lei Lie said this. It was also when Tie Long stopped when he climbed the ladder. Similar to Yi Kuang''s results, both of them were up and down the 28,000-level white jade ladder, while Yan Qingwu was around the 25,000-level white jade ladder. "Oh? So, you still look down on my Tielong''s grades?" Lei Li looked at Lei Lie with a playful look. "So what?" Lei Lie pursed his lips in an angry voice. "So..." Suddenly, Lei Li''s old eyes showed a wicked light. He looked at the climbing ladder in the distance and said lightly to Tie Long above. "Tie Long, Lei Lie seems to look down on your ability, then you don''t have to be polite, show the truest power and let everyone open their eyes." Ok? Lei Li''s words resounded through the world under the amplitude of spiritual power. Everyone who heard it was surprised. This Tielong also hides his strength? ! Especially the Yi Kuang of the White Tiger royal family, originally surprised that Tie Long''s strength has improved well in the past ten years, but he could keep up with him. This time, he turned his head in surprise and looked at Tie Long who was a step or two away behind him. "You didn''t use your best?!" Yi Kuang said in a cold voice. Tie Long''s simple and honest face suddenly showed an arrogant smile, and he shook his finger at Yi Kuang. "Yi Kuang, I didn''t treat you as an opponent for a long time, I wanted to keep a low profile, but since Lei Lao ordered, let you see and see how terrible my Tielong is!" The voice falls! Tie Long shouted in a low voice, a majestic aura gushing out of his body, rushing straight into the sky! Haven''t waited for everyone to react! Tielong''s whole body was full of a heavy aura, as if it had turned into an ancient savage beast, he began to rampage forward! This sudden burst of speed directly surpassed the many talents in the late stage of the Breaching Realm! 28,000-level white jade stairs...29,000-level white jade stairs... boom! Thirty thousand white jade stairs! ! Tielong''s momentum is like a broken bamboo, directly breaking through the limit that rookie disciples could not break in the first test in 100,000 years! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1120： Thousands of calculations, not as good as heavens! The speed at which Tielong suddenly broke out directly surpassed many of the talents in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm! 28,000-level white jade stairs...29,000-level white jade stairs... boom! Thirty thousand white jade stairs! ! Tielong''s momentum is like a broken bamboo, directly breaking through the limit that rookie disciples could not break in the first test in 100,000 years! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! "Damn, it''s awesome! Tie Long is taking medicine?! The speed skyrocketed so much all of a sudden!" "He''s still a rookie, how can he feel better than some of the late Tianjiao of the Breaching Realm!" "Look! Tielong''s cultivation base, he had broken through to the middle of the sky-breaking realm!" "Quite fast! Yi Kuang is still in the early stage of the Heaven-Breaching Realm, but even if Tielong reaches the middle stage of the Heaven-Breaking Realm, on the 30,000-level white jade ladder, under the influence of that terrible gravity, it is impossible to rush so fast!" "Hi~ It''s bullish, Tielong is still accelerating!" "..." Everyone exclaimed, watching Tie Long''s continuous sprinting, their faces were more than shocked! 0.5 times the speed of sound¡­¡­0.7 times the speed of sound¡­¡­0.9 times the speed of sound¡­¡­ boom! Break through to double the speed of sound! At the speed of sound, one second is 340 meters! A breath is almost three seconds, and the first-level white jade ladder is no more than three feet long. That is to say, Tielong passed the one hundred white jade stairs in one breath! This is definitely a terrible number! You know, many hundreds of years old Tianjiao in the late stage of Breaching Heaven Realm would not dare to play like Tie Long, otherwise he would definitely burst his heart and die! "laugh--" Tielong then controlled the doubled speed of sound, pulling Yi Kuang and others behind him far away, and even chased directly to the first echelon in front! Thirty-one thousand white jade stairs... thirty-three thousand white jade stairs... thirty-five thousand white jade stairs... Tielong kept catching up, and now has surpassed most of the talents in the mid-shattering realm. Under their shocked gaze, they jumped past! Tielong continued to move upward, still maintaining double the speed of sound! Thirty-six thousand-level white jade stairs... thirty-seven thousand-level white jade stairs... It wasn''t until after sprinting to the 38,000-level white jade stairs that Tielong''s speed began to slow down, becoming 0.8 times the speed of sound. Then the speed finally started to drop continuously. 0.8 times the speed of sound¡­¡­0.5 times the speed of sound¡­¡­0.3 times the speed of sound¡­¡­ But at this moment, Tielong has surpassed a part of the Tianjiao in the late-breaking world, and caught up to the end of the first echelon! The number of white jade stairs has reached 39,000! Even though Tielong is exhausted at this time, it is very likely to break through the 40,000-level white jade ladder! A rookie under the age of two hundred, for the first time to participate in the ultimate trial test of the four mythical beasts, broke through the 40,000-level white jade ladder! Such an achievement is simply appalling! Known as the strongest rookie in nearly 200,000 years! Tielong was strong before and was still within the scope of everyone''s understanding, but ten years later, he suddenly became so perverted, it really made countless people dumbfounded! It is really incredible that a rookie who is over a hundred years old can surpass many talented talents who are hundreds of years old and over. "how can that be?!" In the distance, watching Lei Lie as Tie Long suddenly scurrying, his old eyes flashed unbelievably, "How can Tie Long, the little turtle, be so powerful?" "Hahaha, old man Lei, surprised!" Lei Li folded his arms around his chest, and the old **** was watching Lei Lie proudly. "The first genius of my Xuanwu royal family, Tielong, had the destiny of supremacy. It was just not the time in the early stage. Now the Qianlong comes out of the abyss and will eventually soar into the sky! His opponents are no longer Yi Kuang of the same time, but facing the three giants of the fairy world, Shi Tian, ??Lei Zhen and Yang Wu! Even in the future, he will be on par with the first day arrogant Su Ba! Hahahaha, no way, God bless me Xuanwu, maybe in the future my Xuanwu clan will become the boss of the four mythical beasts, hahaha..." Speaking of later, Lei Xi was so proud that he began to laugh out loud. The white tiger tribe saint realm powerhouse has a black line. Yan Fei''s double willow eyebrows were raised, and she yelled directly, "Lei Li, what dreams do you have in the daytime!" "Uh, Fairy Yan, sorry, sorry..." Lei Li smiled. Facing Yan Feishuang, he was very polite. Although the goddess was married, she was the woman she once liked after all. Lei Lie didn''t speak, but his face was already ugly, and his heart sank into a trough. Give Lei Lie ten more heads, and he couldn''t think that Tielong of the Xuanwu tribe would get such a big transformation! With today''s strength, I am afraid that Yang Wu, the weakest of the original three giants of the fairy world, will not necessarily lose! Lei Lie''s eyes were opened because of the increase in strength. And looking at the meaning of Lei Li, the old tortoise, I am afraid that Tielong is not only in strength, but also in talent potential. You know from Tielong''s current performance, even if the speed drops drastically now, it is very likely to break through the 40,000-level white jade ladder! A rookie under the age of two hundred, for the first time to participate in the ultimate trial test of the four gods, broke through the 40,000 white jade ladder! Such an achievement is simply appalling! Known as the strongest rookie in nearly 200,000 years! If he had known that Tielong had undergone such a major transformation, Lei Lie would not have gambled with this old turtle even if he lost face! Before, I thought Lei Li, the old tortoise, was a good old man, and he gave himself this option and that option. I was still excited. Can come to the end. So the clown is himself? "Hahaha, old man Lei, what''s the matter? Looks ugly, is it okay, do you want to... the old man will give you some cool and blood-relieving pills?" Lei Li shook his head triumphantly, "The old man feels that at this time, it is necessary to clear the veins. If the qi and blood are blocked, the heart attack will be very bad, don''t you think." Lei Lie''s face became more and more gloomy as he listened to Lei Li''s triumphant voice. Mom compares! I can''t help it anymore, I really want an old fist to hit this old tortoise''s ugly face! 3000 superb fairy stones! Thinking of this bet, Lei Lie''s heart was bleeding. Originally, he was full of confidence in Longba, and felt that it was not a problem for Longba to win Tielong. But now it seems that even if Long Ba goes all out and can surpass Yi Kuang a little, it is useless. Even if Longba could surpass the 30,000-level white jade stairs, it still couldn''t compare with Tielong. That''s it! The old man''s 3000 pieces of the best immortal stone are going to be gone. "Hehe, old man Lei, it''s useless to bet below, now it''s useless for you to repent. That was the oath of the heart of martial arts and the witness of everyone on the scene." Lei Li didn''t mind sprinkling another salt on Lei Lie''s wound. The worse Lei Lie''s mood is, the happier he is! Establishing happiness on the body of the old rival is really a very comfortable thing! Surrounding. The white tiger tribe saint realm powerhouse looked at Lei Lie with a hint of sympathy in his eyes. It''s really a thousand counts, not as good as heaven! Who knows that Lei Li has hidden such a big move! Lei Lie, too, had three choices and hit this big prize! If you choose the other two, the probability of losing is slightly smaller. Yan Fei''s twins shook their heads slightly, too helpless. Lei Lie and Lei Li, there is always one person who has to pay some price. Besides, she is already married, and she shouldn''t interfere too much in the matter between the two old men, so as not to leave others gossiping. As for the other juniors, they can only secretly sympathize with Lei Lie''s tragic experience. Lei Lie took a deep breath at the meeting point of the Dragon Race, glanced at Lei Li coldly, and said expressionlessly. "Needless to say, I will naturally be willing to bet if I lose! But there are still fifty years to go, what anxious!" "Hehehe, the old man is naturally not in a hurry, but someone estimates that he will have to endure torture in the past fifty years. Our family Tielong will be able to break through the 40,000-level white jade stairs from the beginning. In fifty years, what height will it reach?" A proud smile appeared at the corner of Lei Li''s mouth, "Maybe it will break through the 90,000-level white jade stairs, and there is even a glimmer of hope to sprint to the 100,000-level white jade stairs!" One hundred thousand white jade stairs! This is a huge watershed! According to the millions of years since the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts began, thousands of ultimate trials have been experienced and countless brilliant beasts have come! But no one, as a rookie, can break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder after participating in the ultimate trial of the Four Mythical Beasts for the first time! The vast majority of Tianjiao, even after the end of the second ultimate trial, may not be able to break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder! If you don''t talk far away, just talk about the near ones. Huo Yan of the Dragon clan, Meng Bang of the Xuanwu clan, Yan Xun of the Suzaku clan, and Bai Xiao of the Baihu clan. The talents and potential of these four people are among the top talents of all races in the past. Even if they were a rookie disciple, the first time they participated in the ultimate trial of the Four Mythical Beasts ended in 50 years, none of them broke through the 100,000-level white jade ladder! It''s not even far away! Bai Xiao is the 83,000-level white jade ladder, Mengbang is the 82,600-level white jade ladder, Yan Xun is the 81,000-level white jade ladder, and Huo Yan is just over the 80,000-level white jade ladder! Not to mention the 80,000-level white jade ladder! By the time the 50,000-level white jade staircase, the gravitational magnetic field generated there was already quite terrifying, reaching an astonishing one hundred times the gravity! To know. Ordinary people can generally tolerate a gravity limit of three times the gravity, and ordinary warriors can reach more than eight times. As for the ordinary warriors of the world-breaking realm, the endurance limit of gravity can generally reach thirty times. Even if it is a Tianjiao level powerhouse in the same realm, it will not exceed fifty times! Those who can exceed the 50,000-level white jade ladder are the best in the same age and realm, the dragon among the people! And the more the ladder goes to the back, the more terrifying it is. In the later stage, even if it only progresses hundreds of white jade ladders a year, it is very good! Some people are even sighing. Even the 100,000-level white jade ladder is so difficult to break through. It is said that there are a million levels of climbing the ladder. This is not done by humans at all. Of course, everyone is clear that this is the ultimate mystery of the four sacred beasts left over from the desolate ancient times, and there were still saint-level powerhouses who participated in the trial before, so there was nothing to say. At that time, the saint realm powerhouse was probably still a junior... However, even if the four mythical beasts in the ultimate secret realm are lacking in Dao rules, they can only be tested by warriors of the world-breaking realm and below. Just think of the two hundred thousand white jade stairs. Because it seems that no one has ever reached the 200,000-level white jade ladder! Everyone sighed in secret, Lei Lie snorted and ignored Lei Li. ¡®This is bad...¡¯ Lei Lie fell into anxiety. It''s his business to lose the bet, but it depends on the situation. Their Dragon Clan estimates that 99% of them will be at the bottom! If you have to say, there is still a one-percent chance of counterattack. Where will that ray of life... be? ! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1121： Who is he! Time goes by day by day. Towards the end of the ten-day test, Mengbang, the strongest young man of the four great beasts of all races, finally stopped one after another, sitting cross-legged, panting and practicing. among them. The Mengbang of the Xuanwu tribe is the most conspicuous, surpassing the old rival Bai Xiao of the Baihu tribe, reaching the 126,000-level white jade ladder! Next is Bai Xiao, who has reached the 125,000-level white jade ladder! Then Yan Xun of the Suzaku clan, reaching the white jade ladder of 121,000! Finally, Huo Yan, barely reached the 120,000-level white jade ladder! These four young masters, after the last ultimate trial, after hundreds of years of practice, finally broke through one hundred thousand steps at one time, and all reached an astonishing one hundred and twenty thousand white jade steps! Such an achievement is amazing and makes sense. After all, he is the first strongest among young people of all races, and his talent is absolutely top-notch. Such progress is normal. And the second and third young powerhouses of various races, such as the Dragon Clan Jinquan, can also break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder and reach a new height! The others, all stopped outside the 100,000-level white jade ladder! Even the elder tianjiao of the world-breaking realm who have participated in the ultimate trial once and have practiced for hundreds of years are also ¡®drinking hatred¡¯ one by one! This shows how high the threshold of the 100,000-level white jade ladder is! As a rookie, Tielong stopped the 41,000-level white jade ladder and shocked the audience! To know. Yi Kuang, who is also the first genius of the Baihu clan, and the fifth among the top ten arrogances, is only 28,000 white jade stairs. Not to mention other rookies, the gap shouldn''t be too big! Even Tielong''s current achievements have surpassed many older Tianjiao, and it is impossible to imagine how high it will reach after fifty years. Even if it was the Holy Palace Spirit, the old monster that was dark as a ghost, seemed to nod slightly, as if thinking that Tielong was good. It is a great honor to make this kind of old monster recognize, even if it is just a slight nod. Lei Li''s happy mouth was grinning behind his head. Both the white tiger saint realm powerhouse and Yan Fei both had their faces slightly condensed, and regarded the Xuanwu tribe this time as their formidable enemies! After all, with Tielong''s performance, it is very likely that he will influence the final test''s performance evaluation by his own efforts. As for Lei Lie, there was no expression on his face a long time ago, and his mood was heavy. The dragon clan fell to third as the result of the final trial of the four mythical beasts last time. This time, even the Suzaku clan will catch up, and it is estimated to be fourth. The results of the ultimate trial of the four gods will affect the development of all races to a certain extent. The lower the Qi Luck, the less likely it is to produce a peerless genius. This cycle goes back and forth. If there is no great opportunity, I am afraid that the Dragon Clan will fail to recover within a hundred thousand years! This is absolutely not what Lei Lie wants to see. After all, no matter who it is, he hopes his race will be stronger rather than lonely. But...what should I do... Lei Lie was anxious in his heart, and he couldn''t let Lei Li, the old tortoise notice it on his face, he only felt unhappy all over his body. Climb the ladder. "I said the system, it''s almost ten days, have you thought of anything?" In the past ten days, after Su Ba came to the 10,000-level white jade staircase and accidentally discovered that the small wooden sword of "Zhu Xian" flickered, he stopped moving. The system said it was a consideration, but after so long, there was still no response, and Su Ba was somewhat speechless, and he couldn''t help but ask in his mind. The system was silent for a while, then said lightly. "No." "Why didn''t you say it earlier without you..." Su Ba rolled his eyes. With this time, he might as well walk a few more white jade stairs, know where the gravitational magnetic field of the white jade stairs is similar to the ultimate Asura domain, and then start to understand the mystery of the gravitational magnetic field to strengthen the ultimate Asura domain! Hearing Su Ba''s blame, the system not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but it was justified. "Nonsense, isn''t this system shameless after talking about it?!" Su Ba: "..." It''s reasonable to make a mistake, it''s really a dog. Su Ba shook his head helplessly. "Okay, host, there is still some time. You can find the gravitational magnetic field of the white jade stairs that is similar to the position of the ultimate Asura domain." "If you don''t tell me, I know." Su Ba smiled, then opened his eyes, and slowly stood up from a cross-sitting state. And this time. Basically all the talents of all races who are still on the ladder are meditating and cultivating on the spot, breaking the limit. Su Ba stood up like this, as if a tree had grown out of the desert, it seemed extremely abrupt. Almost at the same time. Everyone at the meeting point of all races near the Divine Beast Holy Palace, ten miles away, looked over with surprise. "Huh? Who is this person and why did he stand up suddenly?" "I don''t know? Could it be that you couldn''t hold it, so you want to call for help?" "Aren''t you stupid? The greater the limit, the longer you hold, the greater the benefits will be. Even if you fail, Lord Holy Palace Spirit will protect his life. What are you worried about!" "It''s really inexplicable..." The children of the other three ethnic groups discussed each other. But at the meeting point of the Dragon Clan, the young talents'' eyes lit up, and there was a glimmer of anticipation in their hearts. "Young Master Long Ba has stood up, is he ready to break through?" "With the strength of the Dragon Overlord Young Master, there must be more than 10,000-level white jade stairs. Although I don''t know why he stayed on the 10,000-level white jade stairs for so long, it seems that he is tired of staying in place." Naturally, Lei Li noticed Su Ba''s actions for the first time, and he was confused as well, and was about to mock something. Recruit! Lei Li''s expression condensed! Not far away, the Baihu tribe saint realm powerhouse and Yan Feishuang also concentrated! As for the juniors of other races, they opened their mouths in shock! In their line of sight, the slender figure stood up and took a breath, then in vain began to speed up and sprint upwards! Directly soared from 0.1 times the speed of sound to 1 times the speed of sound! Then it''s twice the speed of sound! At twice the speed of sound, one breath is two hundred white jade stairs! Su Ba''s whole person seemed to have turned into a dazzling stream of light, surpassing each of the great masters of all races in front of him! 12,000-level white jade staircase...14,000-level white jade staircase...16,000-level white jade staircase... Countless white jade stairs stretched behind Su Ba... Although twice the speed of sound is normal, it is nothing to everyone present. But once it is placed on a white jade staircase of more than 10,000 steps, it will face more than 20 times the gravitational magnetic field, so sprinting at twice the speed of sound is very scary. Everyone present can do no more than ten fingers! Of course, if everyone knows that Su Ba can be faster, he just needs to feel the gravitational magnetic field when passing the white jade stairs as accurately and as quickly as possible, so that it can be maintained at twice the speed of sound, I don''t know what it will be. "Who is he?!" "Damn! Scary! How come the test is about to end, suddenly it broke out?!" "I don''t know! It looks like it belongs to the dragon clan, and it doesn''t seem to be too old. Is it a rookie?" "My mother, there is still such a fierce dragon among rookies? It seems that Lei He can''t match it..." Everyone was dumbfounded and exclaimed! Even the many Tianjiao who were cultivating on the ascending ladder did not consciously look at Su Ba who was still soaring, and they were shocked! 16,000-level white jade stairs... 18,000-level white jade stairs... boom! Twenty thousand white jade stairs! Ascending the ladder, every 10,000 steps, the gravitational magnetic field will rise in vain by a large amount! However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Ba''s speed was not affected at all, and it remained at twice the speed of sound! "Fuck! It''s over twenty thousand white jade stairs, he hasn''t slowed down yet!" "Twenty-four thousand white jade stairs! It''s still twice the speed of sound!" "Oh my God! Who is this person?! It''s so hidden!" "My mother, scared the baby to death!" At the meeting point, all the wise men of all races exclaimed, even the countless wise men of all races who were cultivating on the ascending ladder looked as if they had seen a ghost. Some people almost burst their blood vessels under the pressure of the gravitational magnetic field because their minds were too shocked and their spiritual power could not keep up! "How is this possible?! Who is he?!" An elder Tianjiao who was in the middle of the Heaven Breaking Realm watched as a stream of light transformed by Su Ba swept past him! Vaguely, he seemed to see a flash of terrifying electric light in Su Ba''s eyes, making his mind tremble! Lei He sat on the 21,000-level white jade staircase, looking at Su Ba, who was soaring rapidly, with a hint of wonder in his eyes, muttering to himself. "Sure enough to be the Young Master Dragon Overlord, Young Master... Come on..." And Su Ba passed the 24,000-level white jade ladder, after a few breaths! Two hundred steps with one breath! The 25,000-level white jade staircase is just around the corner! There, Yan Qingwu, the proud female of the first day of the Vermillion Bird tribe, was sitting there, her beautiful eyes widened in surprise, her jade hands covered her red lips, and she watched Su Ba rushing in with an incredible expression! "you¡­¡­" As soon as Yan Qingwu was about to speak, Su Ba didn''t give her a chance to speak. "call out!" Twice the speed of sound passed by Yan Qingwu''s beautiful body quickly, and a gust of wind caused Yan Qingwu''s words to swallow in her throat. "Damn it! Not giving people a chance to speak is as annoying as the previous Su Ba!" Yan Qingwu snorted in anger. 26,000-level white jade stairs...27,000-level white jade stairs... "Huh¡ª" "Huh¡ª" Su Ba''s eyes were calm, the strong wind screamed around him, and his black hair was dancing freely in the strong wind! Under Yi Kuang''s uncertain eyes! Su Ba smiled faintly, twice the speed of sound directly surpassed Yi Kuang! Then there is-- 28,000-level white jade stairs...29,000-level white jade stairs... boom! Thirty thousand white jade stairs! ! Su dominance is like breaking a bamboo, just like Tie Long, directly breaking through the limit that a rookie disciple could not break in the first test in 100,000 years! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1122： Tielong is floating! "hiss--" Seeing Su dominance break through the 30,000-level white jade ladder at twice the speed of sound like a bamboo break, all the audience gasped! The eyes of some of the great masters of various races in the middle and late stages of the Breaching Heaven Realm were about to bulge out, exclaiming loudly! "Fuck! This Nima isn''t a human! Oh no, isn''t it a dragon! Two times the speed of sound breaks through the 30,000-level white jade staircase?!" "Crazy! He hasn''t slowed down yet!" "My dear, this bunker is now! Faster than Tielong''s sprinting speed!" "The hidden rookie powerhouse of the Dragon Clan is unbelievable..." this moment! Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Ba, each of them gaped, with different expressions, surprised... shocked... dumbfounded... shocked... and so on. It was the top three young powerhouses of various races who had originally exceeded the 100,000-level white jade ladder, who had put down their cultivation and paid attention. Mengbang, Bai Xiao, Yan Xun and others were also very surprised! Sprinting on the white jade stairs above 30,000 at twice the speed of sound, even if they participated in the ultimate trial for the first time, they would not be able to do this after 20 or 30 years! "Huo Yan, who is this person... why have you never heard of his name?" Several masters couldn''t help but ask the fire flames. With Su Ba''s performance, how did Lei He feel embarrassed to be called the number one genius of the Dragon Race? Huo Yan smiled and said lightly. "His name is Longba. He is the young master of our dragon clan. He has been specially trained by the dragon master before, and he has only recently left the customs. Even the previous young generation peak battles did not participate in it. It is normal that you have never heard of it. Ok? ! Young Master of the Dragon Race? Being trained by the Dragon Lord? ! Could it be... Mengbang and other masters took a breath and said in surprise. "He is the offspring of your Dragon Lord?!" "Well, it should be the only seedling, the talent potential is very good." Huo Yan smiled lightly. It''s not so good! Mengbang and other masters looked at each other and shook their heads and laughed. If this kind of talent is just good, then they can be considered mediocre at best. It seems that the Dragon Race is not completely lonely yet, and there is such an amazing young dragon master! Because there were only a few people above the 100,000-level ladder, the location was empty, and even if they were speaking from a distance, they could still hear them. Below Jinquan, who was on one hundred and two thousand steps, heard Meng Bang''s whispered exclamation, coupled with the shock and admiration from all around, his face was unhappy and jealous and sneered in his heart. ¡®What¡¯s so amazing, if I were the descendant of the Dragon Lord, I might be even better than this Dragon Lord! This kid is also true. He didn''t sprint before, but he didn''t start sprinting until the final test was over. It was too pretending to be too forceful and nothing. ¡¯ As everyone exclaimed and discussed, Su Ba had already reached the 33,000-level white jade staircase. But at this time, everyone found that Su Ba''s speed had begun to drop slightly. From 2 times the speed of sound to 1.8 times the speed of sound. Although it was only a slight decrease of 0.2 times the speed of sound, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At last it can''t be maintained, or it would be too scary! However, soon everyone was surprised to find that after Su Ba''s speed dropped slightly by 0.2 times the speed of sound, he started to slow down drastically in vain! 1.8 times the speed of sound...1.5 times the speed of sound...1 times the speed of sound...0.5 times the speed of sound! Just a few breaths! It dropped directly from 1.8 times the speed of sound to 0.5 times the speed of sound! "Huh? What''s the matter?! Why did it suddenly drop so much?!" "The speed of sound has dropped by more than twice in a few breaths. The amplitude is so big..." "I know, he must have been sprinting with all his strength before. Although this kind of hard rushing performance is very bright, it can be imagined that it consumes spiritual power. It must be too much spiritual power, and the successor will be weak!" "But even so, it''s powerful enough, breaking through the 30,000-level white jade ladder, and surpassing the 35,000-level white jade ladder!" "Well, it''s amazing, but compared to Tie Long of the Xuanwu tribe, it''s still not that small." On the one hundred thousand two thousand-level white jade stairs, Jin Quan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw this scene, and then the corners of his mouth showed a sneer arc, and he secretly said. "Sure enough, I thought you guys are so capable, hahaha." He didn''t think about it at all, that he was slammed by Su Ba at his age, and he was used to standing at his current height and dismissing other people. Such people are basically self-centered, and it is very difficult to admit that others are good. Seeing that Su Ba''s speed dropped sharply, it seemed that he had reached the limit. Tie Long, who was standing on the 41,000-level white jade stairs, also seemed to secretly relieved, his gaze watching Su Ba who was far below became proud again. He was shocked by the amazing level of Su Ba''s appearance before, and it seemed that it was also a short-lived, not worth mentioning! Tie Long thought arrogantly. If it was him, he could actually achieve Su Ba''s level, but in this way, it is estimated that it would be difficult to exceed the 40,000-level white jade ladder. But even if Su Ba, like him, sprinted at twice the speed of sound, it would be no more than 38,000 white jade stairs. Tie Long asked himself that he had seen everything through, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously showed a high arc. Today, he has been reborn, the young handsome of the four great beast-level forces, he has not looked down on him, and there is no opponent! Even the four powerhouses of the younger generation among the four gods and beasts, Mengbang, Bai Xiao, Yan Xun, and Huo Yan, Tie Long secretly disdain. Because it won¡¯t be long before, Tielong will not only be the first genius in the clan, but also the strongest master of the younger generation! His current opponent, looking at the entire fairy world, has already targeted the three giants of Shi Tian, ??Lei Zhen, and Yang Wu. He will defeat these three one by one, and then finally step on the so-called first arrogant Su Ba and become the new celestial arrogance! "Su Ba, wait, I am no longer the me who I used to be. The shame you caused to me in the peak battle, I Tielong will double it back to you!" Tielong looked forward to that day. He wanted to know that when that Su Ba found out that he was behind and surpassed him, he didn''t know what his expression was, hahaha. of course. At this moment, Su Ba is not clear about the psychological activities of Tie Long and others. Su Ba listened to the discussion of the people around him with his keen perception, and he was not in the mood to explain anything. The reason why he slowed down slightly, and then the speed began to drop sharply, is not the so-called lack of successor, it is entirely because he found the position he was looking for. Su Ba finally stopped on the 36,000-level white jade stairs. The gravitational magnetic field in this place has almost the same strength as the invisible magnetic field in the Ultimate Asura Realm. The gravitational magnetic field, which is almost fifty times or so, is basically the limit before the ultimate Shura domain. But now, this limit will be redefined by Su Ba! "Very well, write down this position, and then from this 36,000-level white jade ladder position, step by step insight into the mystery of the gravitational magnetic field, to enhance the power of the ultimate Asura domain!" Su Ba smiled and thought in his heart. Just then! Suddenly an old voice echoed between the sky and the earth. "This test is over, everyone is back to square one..." Everyone just heard the news, but they only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and the whole body was light. When they reacted, everyone had been taken from the ladder to the assembly point by an invisible and terrible force. Such a method was an understatement, and Su Ba who was watching was secretly shocked. This holy palace spirit is obviously an unfathomable old monster, no wonder Lei Lie is so respected by such saint realm powers. this moment. Because of the means of the Holy Palace Spirit, all the talents of all races who climbed the ladder returned to their assembly points. The best dragons are at the dragon meeting point, the white tigers are at the Baihu meeting point, the basalts are at the Xuanwu meeting point, and the Suzaku is at the Suzaku meeting point. As soon as these talents who climbed the ladder returned to their assembly point, they were awed and admired by the children of the same race. Especially the outstanding arrogance, it is the focus of everyone''s attention. At the dragon gathering point, Su Ba naturally got the most attention! Even if Huo Yan successfully broke through to the 120,000-level white jade ladder, he could not conceal Su Ba''s demeanor! As a rookie, successfully breaking through the 36,000 white jade ladder, this kind of achievement really makes people look up! It is the existence of the best among the rookie disciples in the ultimate trial room for hundreds of thousands of years! But when everyone looked at Su Ba in admiration and admiration, it was inevitable that they were a little unwilling. If it were before, Su Ba would definitely be the focus of the audience''s attention, but yet another Tielong appeared, the top talent in the audience, and suppressed everyone''s limelight. It is the strongest rookie in 200,000 years! This made the dragon clan heroes have a bitter smile of unlucky luck, embracing Su Ba''s injustice. "Young Master, what you have done is good enough, don''t worry about it. The old man also didn''t expect that Tie Long''s little tortoise would have such a transformation, and he didn''t know what **** had gone to find a great opportunity. " Lei Lie came up to comfort Su Ba for the first time. After all, Su Ba previously vowed to guarantee that there would be no problem in defeating Tielong, but now he found that Tielong had become an existence that was difficult for him to surpass. With Su Ba''s inner arrogance, it is inevitable that there will be a feeling of depression. This is what Lei Lie didn''t want to see. Finally, a peerless genius appeared in the Dragon Clan, but he couldn''t lose his fighting spirit because of this. I heard Lei Lie say so. Su Ba laughed blankly, what''s all this. It''s better if he doesn''t have to go with anyone. Although Tie Long was reborn and his strength skyrocketed, in the eyes of Su Ba, he was at the same level as Yang Wu. For the younger generation of other dragons, this level is enough to make them look up. But for Su Ba, he was still like a little tortoise, at best, Tielong was a little bigger now than before. Su Ba didn''t worry about the result of the final match with Tie Long. There is not much concern either. What Su Ba cares most now is to improve the power of the ultimate Asura domain and to crack the reason for the flickering of the small wooden sword of "Zhu Xian"! Especially the latter! If he can get the Heaven-Slimming artifact Zhuxian Sword, it would be very nice to think about it! In comparison, the bet involving 3000 pieces of the best immortal stone is only for pediatrics. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1123： The madness of the system! Lei Lie was surprised when he saw Su Ba disregarding him and seeing him so openly. Have not had time to say something with a smile. Also at this time. In the vast sky, came the old voice of the holy palace spirit. "After everyone has assembled, I will announce the standards required to pass the ultimate trial test of the four mythical beasts..." Under the voice of the holy palace, all the young talents waited eagerly. Even though some people know that they may not pass the test, there is still a glimmer of illusion before the results come out, just in case you get lucky. The saint-level powerhouses led by various races, Lei Lie, Lei Li, Yan Fei Shuang, and Baihu saint-level powerhouses, also looked slightly condensed. "This time the Four Mythical Beasts Ultimate Trial rookie test passes the qualifications, and needs to pass the 3,000-level white jade ladder..." The holy palace''s green eyes glanced at everyone, "As for the elderly, you need to pass the 30,000-level white jade stairs..." The announcement came. A sigh suddenly sounded at the scene. Obviously, those talented guys who had the idea of ??running **** were disappointed. Brush this batch down. Among the more than 1,300 members of the Dragon Clan, more than 300 are unqualified. The least is the Xuanwu tribe, only more than 60 people are unqualified! Such a gap is close to five times! This made Lei Lie snorted coldly, yelling at those dragons who were dejected and eliminated by voice transmission. "A bunch of rubbish, shameless and lost home! So many years of cultivation, really inferior to a dog!" The Holy Palace Spirit didn''t give Lei Lie more time to scold, and the empty and vast old voice continued to sound. "Next, those who fail the test can practice on the spot without any benefits. The juniors who pass the test can have the opportunity to choose Shengxianchi and Enlightenment Monument. The order of selection will be converted into the corresponding talent potential according to the performance of the climbing ladder in the test. " The voice falls! The Holy Palace Spirit reached out and pointed to the four-color Divine Beast Holy Palace not far away. With a muffled sound of "booming", the gate of the Divine Beast Holy Palace slowly opened to both sides. There are also various colors in the door, and the things inside can not be seen clearly, and the infinite mystery is faintly revealed. "Go in, the first person to have a choice is Xuanwu rookie Tie Long!" It really is him! As soon as everyone heard the name, their bodies were slightly shaken! Originally, rookies have more weight than older ones. Coupled with Tielong''s brilliant performance, as the strongest rookie in 200,000 years, there is no doubt that he has the first chance to be selected! In the sacred palace of the beast, there are a large number of ascension ponds and enlightenment monuments. Under normal circumstances, Shengxianchi and the monument of enlightenment are connected together. That is to say, the martial artist is soaking in the Shengxianchi, absorbing the pure and rich fairy spirit inside, and at the same time enlightening the Taoist monument. The pure and strong celestial spirit can quickly recover all the injuries of the body, and the spirit and spirit are well nourished. At the same time, they can feel the martial arts on the enlightenment monument, and improve their strength invisibly. After returning to the state of heyday, because of the great increase in the strength of the monument of enlightenment and enlightenment, you can climb the ladder again to temper your body, willpower, and soul! Then come back and enter Shengxianchi, let the pure and rich fairy qi of Shengxianchi nourish the body, and comprehend the Taoist monument. This cycle goes back and forth, the three complement each other, and the increase in strength is definitely a terrible value! And at the same time. The quality of Shengxianchi and Enlightenment Monument are basically the same. That is, the best Shengxianchi corresponds to the best enlightenment monument, the superior Shengxianchi corresponds to the superior enlightenment monument, and so on, the least popular Xiaoshengxianchi corresponds to the least popular enlightenment monument. There is a huge gap between Shengxianchi and Enlightenment Monument of different qualities! It''s like the gap between the top genius and the general genius. Especially, there is only one place for the Supreme Shengxianchi and the Supreme Enlightenment Monument! There are ten high-level Shengxianchi and high-level enlightenment monuments. So the first choice of warrior, how big the advantage is can be imagined. Think about Tielong''s talented potential against the sky, coupled with the best Shengxianchi and the best enlightenment monument, what kind of growth will he get in 50 years? ! Envy and jealousy appeared in the eyes of all the talents present. If nothing goes wrong, Tielong will definitely choose the only best Shengxianchi and the best enlightenment monument. this moment! Tielong is eye-catching! Under everyone''s gaze, he thought that Tielong was about to enter the Divine Beast Palace, but he suddenly turned around, walked a few steps, and came to the Dragon Race assembly point. Ok? Everyone looked stunned. The talents at the Dragon Clan assembly point were even more surprised, wondering why Tie Long came to them. Is there a problem? Just thinking about it, they saw Tie Long walking in front of Su Ba. With Tielong''s height of more than two meters and five meters tall, his body was bulging like a burly figure, standing in front of Su Ba, really like a little giant, even the light was blocked by him. Looking at Su Ba who was shrouded in his own shadow, Tie Long looked proud and spoke condescendingly. "Long Ba, right? I heard that you are the Young Master of the Dragon Race?" "Something?" Su Ba put his hands on his back and said lightly. Although he didn''t say it, he had already admitted his identity in a disguised form. Tielong smiled playfully. "It''s okay. It seems that the previous bet between Lei Lie and Lei Lao, the one who competed with me for the test results should be you! Young Master of the Dragon Race, yes! At first I thought I would feel very boring in the ultimate trial of the Four God Beasts this time, but you can barely become my opponent. But you just give up, you want to catch up with my Tielong, you can''t catch up for thousands of years, hahaha! " After finishing speaking, Tie Long laughed and turned and strode away, and then suddenly stepped on the ground. As the ground shook, Tie Long turned into a black streamer and rushed into the Divine Beast Holy Palace. "Damn! Too arrogant!" "Yes, what are you crazy!" "It''s rude to my young dragon clan master, what kind of thing is he Tielong!" "..." Many talented dragons drank to Tie Long''s back, and most of the others also glared at him. The dragon''s sense of honor is very heavy. Su Ba now has the respect and admiration of all of them! Coupled with the identity of the Young Master of the Dragon Race, it is even more awe-inspiring and admired by everyone! (Jinquan despise: Don''t count Lao Tzu thank you.) Even some elders of their dragon clan would not dare to be so rude to Su Ba. Tie Long, a fellow of his clan, really made people feel angry! Seeing the anger of the big guy, Su Ba waved his hand lightly. "It''s okay, no matter how arrogant it is, it''s just a little turtle, don''t worry about it." "Haha, good point!" Lei Lie suddenly laughed, and then gave Su Ba a look with admiration. This kid, even though his head is a bit slippery, his temperament still has an appetite for Lei Lie. If you lose, don''t lose! Even if the strength is not as good as others, the momentum must not be persuaded! "Young Master, domineering!" The other great dragons also clapped their hands and applauded. For a time, the scene was quite lively. "Hey, what are you so proud of? He clapped his hands and applauded, hehe, people who don''t know think that the dragon clan has made some amazing achievements." Just as everyone in the Dragon Race was cheering, a discordant voice suddenly came in. This voice, even some of the worst children of the Dragon Clan, knew who it was. As soon as they turned their heads, everyone saw the Xuanwu tribe''s great Lei Li with his arms folded on his chest, and he looked at this side with a grin. Lei Lie''s face sank immediately and said coldly. "Old tortoise! ??What do you say when we are talking to the Dragon Clan children?! Where are you going to stay cool!" "Hey, is this annoyed into anger?" Lei Li shrugged his shoulders with a smile, before spreading his hands and suddenly realized, "Oh, old man got it. It must be because the 3000 pieces of the best immortal stones that were already at your fingertips suddenly flew away, but you still have to post them upside down. I feel depressed, hahaha! " This fucking! Which pot does not open and which pot! Lei Lie''s forehead bounced with blue veins, his expression gloomy and terrible! If it were not for the presence of the Holy Palace Spirit, it would prohibit the divine beasts from initiating a battle near the Holy Palace. Lei Lie couldn''t wait to go straight up and kill Lei Li, the old immortal, and let him go crazy! "Okay, can you be quiet?!" Yan Fei gave Lei Lie and Lei Li a sullen look. "Well, since Fairy Yan has spoken, the old man will give you face, hehe." Lei Li''s old face was smiling, and he smiled. Lei Lie snorted coldly, and ignored Lei Li. "Huh!" And this time. A black light flashed by, and Tielong snatched out of the divine beast holy palace. "Return to the Holy Palace Senior Spirit, I have chosen, and I will choose the best Shengxianchi and the best enlightenment monument!" "you sure?" The Holy Palace gave Tie Long a light look. "determine!" Tielong nodded seriously. In the Divine Beast Palace, there is only one Supreme Immortal Pond and the Supreme Enlightenment Monument. This is the best thing in it. If he doesn''t choose this, it will be a pit in his brain. "Sure enough, Tielong will choose the best Shengxianchi and the best enlightenment monument!" "There is no way. There is only one place between the top-grade Shengxianchi and the top-grade enlightenment monument, and the cultivation effect is the best. Under the same circumstances, it is far beyond the other Shengxianchi and the monument of enlightenment." "No, you forgot, there is a high-class Shengxianchi corresponding to a chaotic stone wall. Although the superior Shengxianchi cannot be compared with the ultimate Shengxianchi, the chaotic stone wall is very mysterious, and the level of mystery is even higher than that of the ultimate enlightenment monument. " "I''m going, you are stupid, Chaos Stone Cliff is like a heavenly book, even if it is a saint-level power, you don''t necessarily understand how much, let us juniors below the world-shaking level come and understand, what ghosts can understand!" "That is, the Chaos Cliff is too mysterious to understand. Since the Four Mythical Beasts'' ultimate trial started thousands of times over millions of years, all Tianjiao who choose Chaos Cliff, regardless of their talents, have all fallen into the sand, wasting a great time in vain! " I heard someone mention Chaos Pik. Everyone present, including Mengbang, Bai Xiao, and other young masters of all races, showed respect and awe-inspiring expressions. This kind of mysterious and mysterious thing is like a heavenly book, which is not understandable by them at all. Su Ba on the side was listening. However, nothing had been reacted yet, and the crazy shout of the system came out of my mind in vain! "Quick! Su Ba! Rush in! Choose Chaos Cliff! Don''t be robbed by others! Ahhhhh! Quick! Who dares to grab, kill him! Kill, kill, kill!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1124： heavy bomb! The voice of the system revealed a hint of hysteria! This surprised Su Ba! He had never seen such a crazy system, and it was almost a fight against men who have been dumped countless times by women. what''s the situation? ! "Go! Su Ba! Charge to Laozi! Ahhhhh!" The system started yelling again. Your sister! Su Ba has a black line, Lao Tzu has come out. "System, don''t get excited, why are you so excited." "Damn, I don''t know why this system is suddenly so excited..." As if the convulsions suddenly healed, the system said with a speechless expression, "I heard the chaotic stone wall, this system suddenly seemed to be bitten by a dog, and my whole body was blown up!" Su Ba: "..." Can you still be bitten by a dog? It''s true. Just as he was about to say something, he listened to the system and took a deep breath, and said solemnly. "But in other words, although this system doesn''t know why it is so excited, this chaotic stone wall is definitely infinitely better than the Supreme Enlightenment Stele!" Oh? Su Ba''s heart moved as soon as he heard it. "It''s great for me, isn''t it? But they say it''s hard to comprehend, even those who are strong in the Saint realm can only comprehend the fur." "This system does not say that you can comprehend it. With your current understanding, it will be difficult to increase it tenfold. "What''s the use..." Su Ba was speechless. "Who said it''s useless." The system proudly said, "It''s useless for you, but it''s very useful for this system, if the message from the subconscious mind of this system is correct. Did you know that this chaotic stone wall is not like those monuments of enlightenment, it was cast by some top powerhouses with great supernatural powers. The chaotic stone wall is a natural stone carving formed by the heaven and earth at the beginning of the formation of the universe. The number is extremely rare, scattered in some corners of the endless universe, and it contains unimaginable mystery and contains the original rules of the Dao! If you can meet a piece here, it''s just a super **** luck. This chance is less than one in a billion! " "Then, it doesn''t work for me." Su Ba said lightly. "Listen to the system!" The system rolled his eyes, "Although intuitively it is really not helpful for you now. But it is said that the chaotic stone wall contains the aura of great enlightenment. If it can be absorbed by this system, isn''t it indirectly helping the host? " "Give me a chestnut?" Su Ba frowned, and then he was a little surprised, "System, you seem to be very advanced, can you even absorb the Qi of Hongmeng?" "Nonsense, this system is like that, forget it, let''s not talk about it, let me give you an example." The system said lightly, "Didn''t the host really want to understand the connection between the''Zhu Xian'' small wooden sword and the real heavenly sacred weapon, Zhu Xian sword?" Perhaps with the nourishment of the Qi of Hongmeng, this system can be remembered. " Ok? ! When Su Ba heard it, his expression was a joy. What he wants to know most now is the secret of "Zhu Xian" Little Wooden Sword! However, the next words of the system surprised Su Ba even more! "and also¡­¡­" The system calmly continued, "If there is enough humility. Maybe, this system can still think of other sword-like magical weapons with the same quality as Zhuxianjian, where are the Slaughter Sword, the Sinking Sword, the Absolute Sword, and the Zhuxian Array. " "boom!" It was like a bomb exploded in Su Ba''s mind! Shocked Su Ba directly! Great news! Great news! Simply incredible? ! Su Ba''s mood is extremely agitated, and it has been a long time to calm down! The calmness of many years was completely broken at this moment! In addition to knowing the relationship between the "Zhu Xian" small wooden sword and the Zhu Xian sword, the system can also know where the sword-like magical weapons of the same quality as the Zhu Xian sword, the Slaughter Sword, the Trap Sword, the Absolute Sword, and the Zhuxian Array are located? ! It''s a bomb! If you can get the Zhuxian Four Swords and the Zhuxian Array, what is the situation? It turned out that Su Ba was just thinking about it casually. After all, these heaven-defying artifacts had long since disappeared in the universe, without a trace and no trace to be found. Su Ba was extremely satisfied to get a Zhuxian Sword. But now, I actually have the opportunity to gather Zhuxian''s Four Swords and Zhuxian''s formation? ! It was like a dawn shining on his body, making Su Ba''s whole body surging with enthusiasm! But soon, before Su Ba was looking forward to anything, a basin of cold water from the system was splashed down. "Host, don''t get excited, even if this system can predict anything, with your current strength, I am afraid that there is no hope of getting it. The place where these top-level Heaven-Through Artifacts are located is either in the hands of some powerful man, or in some ancient relics, where are such easy-to-handle ones. " Su Ba was taken aback, and then nodded. It might be true. "However, maybe the host is going to step on a few lumps of shit, it will be lucky, and it is not necessarily if you find it on the road." The system shook his head and said again. Go to hell! Su Ba has a black line. Since the upgrade to the second-generation recycling system, the system guy has been a little free. Sometimes he teaches like an elder, and sometimes he is a little bit awkward. There is no opportunity to communicate more with the system. At this time. The old voice of the holy palace spirit resounded again. "Xuanwu rookie Tielong chooses the best Shengxianchi and the best enlightenment monument, the confirmation is complete, the next one, the dragon rookie Longba..." As the Holy Palace Spirit spoke, he looked at Su Ba lightly and said, "The choice of time is only a cup of tea. Please note that if you don''t choose it by that time, it will be randomly assigned." "I see, Senior Temple Spirit." Su Ba bowed and saluted. I don''t know if it was his illusion, Su Ba felt that when the Holy Palace Spirit was looking at him, his green eyes seemed to see him through in an instant! This made Su Ba secretly surprised! Obviously, his own disguise and the methods of the dragon master cannot escape the perception of such old monsters. Think about it too. This holy palace spirit has lived in the ultimate secret realm. I don''t know how long it will last. I am afraid that his master may not be its opponent if he defeats the Buddha. Fortunately, the Holy Palace Spirit didn''t mean to pursue it. After all, no matter how he said it, the blood of Thunder Dragon and the essence of Thunder Dragon King existed in his body, which was considered to be half a dragon. Otherwise, if the alien race enters the ultimate mystery of the four gods and beasts, it is not clear whether it will be wiped out by the holy palace spirit on the spot. Su Ba secretly breathed a sigh of relief, once again bowed respectfully towards the Holy Palace Spirit, and then strode towards the direction of the Holy Palace of Divine Beasts. "Hey, Long Ba." When Su Ba''s figure passed the Xuanwu assembly point, a playful voice appeared in his ears. Turn around and take a look. Su Ba saw Tie Long looking at him with a smile on his face. Just this smile, it seems that there is a sense of superiority. Before Su Ba could speak, Tie Long''s honest big face showed a squinted smile, as if to show off, and said as if he were contented. "Hurt, I''m very embarrassed, I have chosen the best Shengxianchi and Enlightenment Monument in the Holy Beast Palace. No way, who can let his talent potential surpass all of you? This world is fair, and only the strongest talent can get the best resource treatment! You are inferior to me, how can you surpass me next, young dragon master. As the saying goes, He Shengliang, the rise of my Tielong is destined to cover up your light, hahaha! " Su Ba frowned slightly. This little tortoise ignored him, but he was a little bitter, showing his superiority in front of his Su Ba? ! At that time, there was a cold arc in the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, and he glanced at Tie Long. "God gave you a simple face, but why did you use it as a scumbag? It''s amazing, amazing!" Who is Su Ba afraid of? ! Finished! Su Ba was not interested in paying attention to Tie Long anymore, his figure accelerated in vain, and turned into a brilliant stream of light into the divine beast holy palace. After leaving behind, the gloomy Tie Long gritted his teeth in place. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1125： The heart is decided! One enters the Holy Palace of Beasts The structure is different from the usual palaces previously expected. The Holy Beast Palace has no main hall, no corridors, and no pillars. As far as the eye can see, it is gorgeous and misty, as if you have come to an empty colorful world. Su Ba just hovered in mid-air, and beneath it was the white and cloud-like ground. Even if he didn''t use his flying ability, he still wouldn''t fall from it. And after a breath of time as Su Ba entered the Divine Beast Holy Palace. The rays of sunlight not far away began to show waves, and then under Su Ba''s gaze, a series of colorful doors formed. The color light gates are shining brightly, blurry and dreamy, and they are numerous and of different sizes. Start the arrangement in the order of the size of the color light gate. At the highest point of the void, it was the largest colored light door, but the frame was different from other colored light doors. It had become red, which seemed to represent something. Su Ba knew everything in his heart. Presumably, behind these colorful light gates are Shengxianchi and the monument of enlightenment. And the largest colored light gate in the upper part of the void, the border is red, which should mean that it has been selected, and the next people cannot enter it. In the row below the largest colored light door, there are ten smaller colored light doors. Below, there are hundreds of colored light doors that are a bit smaller. And below, all the smallest colored light doors, densely arranged in rows, are estimated to be tens of thousands, spreading across the entire void. The other Su Ba ignored them, and focused directly on the ten colored light doors. If not unexpected. Behind these ten colored light gates should be the superior Shengxianchi and the superior enlightenment monument, and there is also a chaotic stone wall in one of them! Although even the high-level Sheng Xianchi and the high-level Enlightenment Monument can be divided into top and low levels, since I have heard the system before, Su Ba''s natural purpose is clear! That is to choose the superior Shengxianchi with chaotic stone walls! "Host, if the system is correct, Chaos Cliff is at the sixth colored light gate, go and have a look!" Before Su Ba could make a choice, the voice of the system in his mind had already urged. "it is good!" Su Ba nodded and showed his body skills. With the cooperation of somersault cloud and lightning speed, the speed seemed to surpass lightning. "Huh!" clicked. Su Ba crossed a distance of several thousand feet and sank into the sixth colored light gate in the second row of the void. One goes in. Su Ba''s pores opened instantly. A strong and pure celestial spirit rushed towards his face, accompanied by the unspeakable aura of the laws of heaven and earth, which made people intoxicated. "What a rich fairy spirit, it''s more than several times richer than I am in the best practice chamber in Buddhism!" Su Ba took a deep breath, felt the sense of comfort in his body, and was amazed in his heart. This is still the fairy spirit wafting in the air. If it enters the ascension pond, what will be the result? This is still the best Shengxianchi, if it is the best Shengxianchi, what is it like? If it is a warrior with the same talent, cultivating at the same time in the high-end Shengxianchi and the best Shengxianchi, I am afraid that the speed of the former is not as good as one-third of the latter! After 50 years of accumulation, how big a gap will be opened? ! No wonder that Tielong screamed so much in front of him after he got the right to use such resources. Su Ba smiled faintly, with no waves in his heart. His gaze has never been far away from the clear, lustrous, white pool water, and looked at the gray-white stone wall standing beside the pool. "Is this... Chaos Cliff..." "Yes! That''s it! It feels right! Host, hurry over and let this system feel more deeply!" The system started yelling. "I know, I know, can you not be surprised, that is, I have a strong nerve, or I will be scared to death sooner or later." Su Ba curled his lips in dissatisfaction, but kept walking and walked over quickly. Standing on the edge of the upper-class Sheng Xianchi, the breath of the fairy spirit is even more intense. Su Ba breathed the comfort of the fairy spirit, while looking at the chaotic stone wall that stood three feet in front of him. This chaotic stone wall is not big, no more than three feet high and one foot wide. The surface is rough and uneven, and there are a lot of ghost-like patterns. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary stone that has been scribbled indiscriminately by a child. However, the sense of age and the indescribable heavy and simple feeling displayed in it are unmatched by ordinary stones. Chaos stone wall. At the beginning of the formation of the universe, the number of stone carvings naturally formed by the heavens and the earth was extremely rare, scattered in certain corners of the endless universe, which contained unimaginable mysteries and contained the original rules of the Dao! If you can understand the mystery in it, I''m afraid you will ascend to the sky in one step and become the true **** in the universe! Just relying on Su Ba''s current comprehension and cultivation level, wanting to understand the strange patterns like ghost paintings on the chaotic stone wall is tantamount to idiotic dreams. Even the sage realm can only comprehend the fur, and it is not necessarily useful. "System, how?" Of course, what Su Ba cares about right now is not whether he can comprehend the chaotic stone wall, but whether he can use the chaotic stone wall to let the system recall the whereabouts of the sword of Zhu Xian. After asking this sentence, the system fell into silence for ten breaths. Su Ba did not ask, but waited patiently. There is a cup of tea when you enter the Holy Beast Palace. Time must be enough. After waiting a few more breaths. The voice of the system suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s mind, with strong excitement. "I said host, let''s borrow this chaotic stone wall. Although you cannot comprehend the mystery of this chaotic stone wall, in the future, after you improve your cultivation and understanding, it will definitely help your martial arts to understand the chaotic stone wall! " borrow? Su Ba couldn''t laugh or cry as soon as he heard it. "Don''t worry, the host, as long as you put this thing in the storage space of this system, no one can detect it. It is also in this chaotic stone wall that there is a lot of enlightenment that this system wants to absorb, and it is estimated that it will not be able to absorb it in less than a hundred and eighty years. You have only tried here for fifty years, and you have to spend a lot of time to climb the ladder, and this system will absorb even less of the grandeur. Harm, this system is for your sake. If the Hongmeng Qi absorbs too little, this system can''t remember where the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and Zhu Xian''s Array are, if you give you a hundred thousand years, you are afraid that you won''t find a single hair! " "Okay, that''s what I said..." Su Ba spread his hands helplessly, "Don''t talk about this kind of sneaky thing, I Su Ba disdain to do it. The key is that even if you put it in the storage space of your system, the chaotic stone wall will not be discovered by anyone, but I suspect that if I want to go wrong with the chaotic stone wall, the holy palace spirit outside might just rush in and kill me. " "Will the old monster allow the property in the Holy Beast Palace to be taken away like this?" "Uh¡­¡­" With that said, the system was stunned, and then he despised it. "That''s the host, your strength is too bad, nothing." Su Ba: "..." Dog system, your sister, I really want to **** you, do you know. How many years did he live? How many years have they lived? If he could do the Holy Palace Spirit, he would have gone to heaven long ago! "All right." Su Ba shook his head and no longer thought, "Choose this colored light door first. When that time comes, give you as much time as possible to absorb the aura of the grandeur, at least let me know the whereabouts of Zhuxianjian, please." "Know that." The system faintly opened. Seeing this, Su Ba stopped to say more, his body moved, turned into a bright streamer, and passed out the colored light gate, and then out of the Holy Palace of Divine Beasts. "Is there a choice?" As soon as Su Ba came out, the green eyes of the holy palace spirit suspended high in the sky stared at him, and the old voice spoke faintly. At the same time. Everyone in the sacred palace of the beast looked at Su Ba and wanted to know what choice Su Ba made. Even if everyone thought about it with their toes, they knew that Su Ba would choose the superior Shengxianchi and the superior Enlightenment Monument. However, the upper-class Shengxianchi and the upper-class Enlightenment Monument also have quality points, which look similar, and only the warriors with sensitive perception can distinguish the difference. However, if you want to choose the best one in the limited tea time, you still need some luck. Old God Tielong was there, and he didn''t mind what Su Ba chose. Because the best was already chosen by him, no matter how Su Ba jumped, it would be of no avail. As for the heroes of the Dragon Clan, he hoped that Su Ba would choose the best high-level Sheng Xianchi and the high-level Enlightenment Monument. In this way, there might be a glimmer of opportunity. Under the eyes of everyone, Su Ba nodded calmly. "Returning to the Holy Palace Spirit Senior, I have chosen, so I will choose the sixth light gate in the second row." The sixth colorful light door in the second row! Many people have not yet reacted. The ghostly green eyes of the Holy Palace flashed a gleam of light in an instant, took a deep look at Su Ba, and said lightly. "The sixth door with colorful lights in the second row, the top-ranking Shengxianchi and Chaos Cliff, are you sure?" "Wow¡ª" The voice of the Holy Palace fell, and Su Ba hadn''t answered yet, there was an uproar at the scene! Everyone looked at Su Ba in shock. It was those sage realm powers, Lei Lie, Lei Li, they all opened their mouths, their faces were blinded. Su Ba, he actually chose Chaos Cliff? ! Chaos Pik. As the natural stone carvings formed by the Heaven and Earth Hongmeng, the number is extremely rare, and it contains incomparable mysterious power and contains the original rules of the Great Dao! In terms of value, the best enlightenment monument is far inferior to the chaotic stone wall. Everyone knows this. But the level of this thing is too high, for many sage realm great abilities, it is incomprehensible, in front of the juniors, it is undoubtedly the same as the heavenly book! Since the Four Mythical Beasts'' ultimate trial started thousands of times over millions of years, of course some people have chosen this chaotic stone wall. These people either think that they are the sons of destiny, and are different from others, believing that they can comprehend something from the chaotic rock wall. Either it''s luck, hoping to get lucky and soar into the sky. But any Tianjiao who chooses Chaos Cliff, no matter how talented they are, they all fall into the sand and waste a lot of time in vain. This thing, it is as difficult as reaching the sky for the juniors below the broken sky realm to enlighten it! It''s not practical at all! "Oh my God, this Dragon Race young master is crazy, right? What is not good to choose, you should choose Chaos Cliff." "I guess he wants to fight it. After all, he chooses other top-level Shengxianchi and the top-level Enlightenment Monument, even if they are of top quality, they are still not as good as Tielong''s Ultimate Shengxianchi and the Ultimate Enlightenment Monument." "It makes sense, but Chaos Cliff has a lot of''sacrifices'' made by its predecessors. Even if this dragon tyrant is a rookie born in more than a hundred thousand years, I am afraid that it is impossible to understand Chaos Cliff. In other words, even if you understand a little bit, the price/performance ratio is far less than the benefits gained from the first-class enlightenment monument! " "..." Everyone talked. After Lei Lie returned to his senses, he frowned and was domineering towards Su. "Young Master, when you are practicing martial arts, you must not go too far. This chaotic stone wall allows the old man to come to understand. I am afraid that it will not be possible to understand it in less than ten years. Your choice of Chaos Pik is really not a wise move. While there is still some time, quickly choose other high-end Sheng Xianchi and the top-level Enlightenment Monument. " "Yes, Young Master, Chaos Cliff is really too difficult, you have to think twice..." Many outstanding dragons have persuaded Su Ba one after another. Su Ba knew that Lei Lie and the other Dragon Clan juniors were thinking about him, but he alone knew about the system. Compared to the first-class enlightenment monument, it is most important for Su Ba to let the system absorb the aura of the cosmos, and to know the whereabouts of the top heaven-passing artifact Zhuxianjian. Even if you can know where the other Zhuxian Three Swords and Zhuxian Array are located, it will be even more significant! this means. If possible, Su Ba has the hope of gathering the four swords of Zhu Xian and the Zhu Xian formation, and laying down the most terrifying heavenly killing formation in nine heavens and ten places, the hope of Zhu Xian sword formation! How can these things improve the strength that the mere master enlightenment monument can compare? ! Let alone other things, even if Su Ba can only get the whereabouts of the Zhuxian Sword, if he can get the Zhuxian Sword. With his current cultivation base at the peak of the celestial realm, he shook his head against some semi-sage experts. Can I realize that the strength of the superior enlightenment monument can be used to deal with the semi-holy strong? Obviously it is impossible. What is cost performance! This is the price/performance ratio! The news about the whereabouts of the top-level Tongtian artifact is far more valuable than the first-class Enlightenment Monument, and even the highest-level Enlightenment Monument cannot be compared! "Everyone''s kindness is accepted by the young master, but the young master''s will has been decided, that is, this chaotic stone wall has been selected!" Su Ba waved his hand to interrupt everyone''s words, and said calmly. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1126： Su Bas ambition! "Everyone''s kindness is accepted by the young master, but the young master''s will has been decided, that is, this chaotic stone wall has been selected!" Su Ba waved his hand to interrupt everyone''s words, and said calmly. While speaking, Su Ba''s gaze had already turned to the Holy Palace Spirit in the void. "Okay, Longba, the rookie of the dragon clan, choose the sixth colorful light gate in the second row, confirm." The words of the Holy Palace Spirit were also finalized, even if Su Ba repented and wanted to change it later, it would be impossible. "Ugh¡­¡­" At the moment, many outstanding dragons sighed. Lei Lie blew his nose at Su Ba and stared at him. If he hadn''t considered Su Ba''s status, he would have stepped forward without saying anything. "Hahaha, silly beep! Big silly beep! Elder Lei and the others were so persuaded, this guy is still so clever, he doesn''t hit the south wall and he won''t look back! " At a certain point of the dragon gathering point, Jin Quan was among the crowd. Seeing that Su Ba still chose Chaos Cliff, he almost laughed out of his teeth. I''ve seen stupid people, I haven''t seen such stupid ones, it''s so stupid! Su Ba''s talent made Jin Quan feel jealous, and Jin Quan was very upset by being out of the limelight before. But now he can already feel that Su Ba''s expression of being blinded by the Chaos Cliff in the next fifty years will make Jin Quan feel relieved! Cool! That''s good, this silly young master chose the sixth colorful light gate in the second row with Chaos Rock Wall, which is equivalent to giving up a spot. He Jinquan had the opportunity to choose a better high-level Sheng Xianchi and high-level enlightenment monument. "Following the rookie Dragon Ba, the rookie Tianjiao Baihu Yi Kuang and the Suzaku Yan Qingwu..." At this time, the holy palace''s empty and vast old voice sounded again. Yi Kuang and Yan Qingwu quickly came out of the Holy Beast Palace and made a choice. "The following are the older Tianjiao Xuanwu Clan Mengbang and Baihu Clan Bai Xiao..." Entering the sacred palace of the beasts, the weight of the rookie is relatively large. In the case of the same talent potential, the rookie talent is preferred, and the older talent is behind. This distribution rule has basically been used all the time, and many people have no objection to it. But even if there are objections, it is useless. In this way, the talents of Yi Kuang and Yan Qingwu should be higher than that of Meng Bang and Bai Xiao. As for Lei He, they are not as good as Meng Bang and Bai Xiao. Meng Bang and Bai Xiao looked at each other, a crackling spark flashed in their eyes, and then they turned into blazing streams of light and rushed into the sacred palace of sacred beasts! Obviously! The two of them are ready to grab the better-quality Shengxianchi and the upper-class Enlightenment Monument. Not long after, the two came out and reported to the selected colorful light gates. When reporting, Mengbang had a smile on his face, and Bai Xiao was expressionless. From this, it is estimated that Mengbang was the first to discover the better Shengxianchi and the upper-class Enlightenment Monument. then. After Mengbang and Bai Xiao, it was Lei He. After Lei He, it was Jin Quan''s turn to wait for a group of senior masters of all races. Then there are the first few people from various races who have performed outstandingly among the rookies... Step by step in this order, even if a lot of people from all races were eliminated before, the thousands of people who passed the test still chose more than a dozen hours before they finally selected them all. "Well, the seniors and rookies of the four great mythical beasts have all made their choices. This is your cultivation identity certificate..." The Holy Palace Spirit floated in the void, his green eyes scanned the audience, and he flicked his hand as he spoke. "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo..." I saw countless small green rainbows blooming from the hands of the Holy Palace spirit, and then turned into countless meteors shot into all the talents who passed the test on the spot. Visible to the naked eye. On the back of each person''s left hand, a layer of green light emerged, and in the green light, small numbers were displayed. Su Ba looked at the back of his left hand. In the green light on it, two characters were displayed, one uppercase two and one lowercase 6. Suddenly. This represents the sixth colorful light door in the second row. That is, everyone can only enter the corresponding colorful light gate that he has chosen before by relying on the cultivation identity certificate in his hand, but cannot enter other colorful light gates. This also ensures the concealment and safety of everyone''s practice. Su Ba nodded slightly. "The cultivation identity certificate is marked. Next, the ultimate trial will last for a total of fifty years. During this period, do you practice in the colorful light gate or on the ladder, whatever you want! However, fifty years later, based on your final performance on the ladder, a comprehensive evaluation of the rankings of the various races in this ultimate trial will be made! " The hollow and old voice of the Holy Palace resounded through the world. Afterwards, it disappeared into the void and disappeared. "call--" As soon as the Holy Palace Spirit left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years old monsters have lived. Even if you don''t speak, the green eyes will make you stunned. Even Lei Lie and other sage stage powers seemed a lot easier. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh There is no need to order from the mighty, countless talents of various races who have obtained the permission to practice have rushed to the gate of the sacred palace of the beasts, wanting to soak the Shengxianchi and the monument of enlightenment for the first time. after all. Many people have reached the limit of their bodies before ascending the ladder, and urgently need the rich and pure celestial aura of Shengxianchi to nourish their body and soul. Not long. At the assembly point of all races, except for the children who were eliminated and missed the Shengxianchi and Enlightenment Monument, all the other talents who passed the test rushed into the sacred palace of sacred beasts. Oh, Su Ba is still outside. Not only outside, but also looking at Lei Lie with a hesitant expression. Before other people were queuing to choose Shengxianchi and Enlightenment Monument, Su Ba''s heart had already made an important decision. That is to prepare to break through the world-breaking realm in the ultimate trial space of these four mythical beasts! There are two reasons for this. The first point is that the heaven and earth vitality contained in this ultimate trial space is stronger than the outside world. After breaking through the sky-breaking realm, it will be more beneficial to oneself! And the second point is also the most important. It is conceivable that after breaking through the Shattering Realm, his strength will definitely increase by a large margin! In this way, you can go farther on the ascending ladder! In addition to repaying the favor of the dragon clan, the most important thing is to enhance the power of the ultimate Shura realm! This time there was the ultimate trial space for the Four Mythical Beasts, and even if they wanted to come in next time, it would take hundreds of years. Hundreds of years were a bit long for Su Ba. If you can grasp the opportunity this time, you must firmly grasp it! However, if Su Ba wants to break through the realm, he must reach the limit in all aspects of his body. This requires N strengthening points. Su Ba does not currently have it, so... Su Ba''s hesitation did not escape Lei Lie''s perception. In fact, Su Ba caught Lei Lie''s attention for the first time without going to the Divine Beast Palace. "Young Master, what''s the matter? What do you want to say?" Although Lei Lie was dissatisfied with Su Ba and refused to listen to the suggestion, he insisted on choosing Chaos Cliff, but still maintained a good attitude and smiled lightly at Su Ba. "call--" Su Ba took a deep breath, and was about to say something when a strange sound of Yin and Yang intervened. "Oh huh, Young Master Long Overlord is regretting this? Regret to choose Chaos Cliff, and retreat in the face of difficulties? So I want to ask Old Man Torre to intercede with the Holy Palace Spirit Senior, right? Hahaha, but I''m sorry, it''s useless. Senior Saint Palace Spirit has no emotions, and can only act according to the rules. Now that you have made your choice, Young Master Long Overlord, then go to the Chaos Cliff, hahaha! " Lei Li, the old guy, just watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal. He just promised Yan Fei not to yell before, but he forgot it in a blink of an eye. "I said, Young Master Dragon Overlord, you are really good, you can be called the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Dragon Clan in modern times, and you deserve to be the descendant of Dragon Lord. Although it is currently the Tielong of my Xuanwu clan, it is even better. But don''t be discouraged. Maybe a few thousand years later, there is still a little chance to surpass our race Tielong, do you think it is. " Lei Li looked at Su Ba with a smile on his face, and seemed to speak earnestly, but in fact, how happy he was in his heart. It''s too noisy. Su Ba frowned slightly, then stretched his brows, too lazy to pay attention to the smug Lei Li, and saluted Lei Lie. "Lao Lei, this young master really has something to ask for, and I hope that Lei Lao will fulfill it." "What''s the matter?" Although Lei Lie was satisfied with Su Ba''s ignorance of Lei Li, he still said after hesitating. "Young Master, the words are ahead, if you really want to ask the old man to intercede with the Holy Palace Spirit, then give you another chance to choose, this...I am afraid that the old man doesn''t have such a big face." "Of course it''s not this, it''s other things, Elder Lei can definitely do it." Su Ba said with a smile. Seeing this very brilliant and friendly smile, Lei Lie''s eyelids jumped fiercely for some reason! Lei Lie is a little allergic to this smile. Nima. What does this chicken thief kid want to do? ! "All right, if the old man can do it, he would be happy to help the young master." Lei Lie smiled on the surface, but he became quite wary in his heart. "Well, that''s really great, thank you Lei for getting old first." "You kid, don''t let it go, just say it." The two spoke a word, completely ignoring the Lei Li on the side. Lei Li''s old face was ugly to the naked eye, especially when he looked at Su Ba, it was a gloomy one! Think he was so neglected by a junior in the late stage of his dignified sage realm? ! it is good! It''s really good! I wanted to give a little lesson to this young dragon master who didn''t know the heights and heights of the earth, but considering that he was not the opponent of the old fellow Lei Lie, and he was near the ultimate mystery divine beast sacred palace. Thinking about the terrible old monster of the Holy Palace Spirit, Lei Li could only swallow this breath secretly, but how upset Su Ba was. Finally, he snorted and turned his head and turned a blind eye! Humph, wait! When my Xuanwu clan grows stronger and become the elder brother of the four gods, let''s see how the old man suppresses your dragon clan! And at this moment. Su Ba also faintly stated his requirements to Lei Lie. "Old Lei, this young master wants to advance the winning result of that bet, 900 top-grade immortal stones!" Ok? ! Heard this request. The great powers of all races present and the juniors who were eliminated were stunned, and they were not aware of it. But the Dragon Clan juniors who knew the inside story of Su Ba and Lei Lie''s trade, and Lei Lie himself, were breathing a bit stagnant. They opened their eyes blankly and looked at Su Ba with surprise in their hearts. Could it be that... Young Master Long Overlord, he still has the confidence to surpass Tie Long and win the bet? ! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1127： I am invincible! "Young Master, you won''t be joking with the old man." Lei Lie took a deep breath, staring at Su Ba suddenly, and said in a deep voice. Although the number of 900 top-grade immortal stones is quite large, Lei Lie can also take it out now. But what he cares most at the moment is whether Su Ba is joking with him. After all, Tielong has been the strongest rookie in 200,000 years, and has received some recognition from the Holy Palace Spirit. With Su Ba''s previous performance, there is still a big gap with Tielong. A white jade ladder of 36,000 levels, a white jade ladder of 41,000 levels, a difference of five thousand white jade ladders! It seems that there is only a gap of five thousand white jade stairs, but I am afraid it will take several years for Su Ba to reach this height. For the top Tianjiao, the gap of several years is no longer on the same level. "Will the young master be joking with Lei Lao so free?" Su Ba had his hands on his back, his expression indifferent, and then stretched out a hand and said, "Okay, Mr. Lei, you should be able to advance these 900 pieces of the best immortal stone first, take it out, this young master is in a hurry." Ok? ! How can this feeling be similar to the dignified ¡®Ming Rob¡¯? Lei Lie couldn''t laugh or cry. Give Su Ba first, Lei Lie doesn''t have any comments, even if he loses, at most Lei Lie will ask the Dragon Lord for these 900 top-grade immortal stones. Anyway, Su Ba is the Young Master of the Dragon Race, so it''s impossible for him to run away. Therefore, Lei Lie didn''t worry about anything. The only thing was that he was a little bit puzzled when he asked Su overbearing. "Young Master, you can ask for 900 top-grade immortal stones, but in the colorful light gate of the sacred beast palace, where you practice, there is a top-level high-quality immortal pond. The pure and rich fairy spirit contained in that thing is not inferior to the best immortal stone, and the quantity is sufficient, enough for you to absorb for fifty years without being exhausted. In this case, it''s useless if you want these 900 top-quality fairy stones. What are you going to do? " "This is a secret, anyway, you can just give it to this young master." Naturally, Su Ba would not expose the system, and slightly urged him to speak. "Fine." Lei Lie curled his lips, then stretched out his hand and waved, a storage ring containing 900 top-grade immortal stones flew into Su Ba''s hands. "Thank you Lei Lao!" Su Ba''s eyes lit up, and he bowed sincerely to Lei Lie, and then his figure turned into a dazzling stream and rushed into the sacred palace of the beast. With the things in hand, he naturally won''t waste time on the spot. This kid! Seeing Su Ba slipping away and disappearing, Lei Lie was speechless. Even though he had no hope of winning the bet, seeing that Su Ba was still so calm, Lei Lie said in his heart that he did not expect it, that was false. It seems that at present, among the children of the dragon clan. It is said that the one who can turn the tide and give the dragon a ray of life, except for the young lord of the dragon, Long Ba, is afraid that everyone else will not do it. If Dragon Tyrant can really defeat Tielong, then perhaps he can use his own power to raise the trial results of the entire dragon clan and let the dragon clan rise! "I said, Old Man Lei, the Young Master of your Dragon Race is really confident. From this point of view, he is more confident than Tie Long? It would be funny when he knew the mystery of Chaos Cliff and couldn''t comprehend it, ha ha. " Until the moment when Su Ba''s figure disappeared in the sacred palace of the beasts, many people had recovered, and it was naturally the power of the Xuanwu tribe who came to entertain Lei Lie. Mom compares! This old tortoise is so good at beeping! Lei Lie''s face sank, and he glanced at Lei Li coldly. "Old tortoise, don''t talk about anything else, wait and see!" "Okay, wait and see." Lei Li said with a smile, and stopped talking. Attacking Lei Lie said he was a little tired. What he wanted to see most now was the expression of unwillingness and regret that the kid Su Ba faced the chaotic stone wall paws, his strength slowly improved and Tie Long fell behind. To make you crazy, choose Chaos Cliff, it''s overwhelming! Lei Li sneered disdainfully in his heart. ... the other side. Su Ba had already entered the corresponding colorful light gate, immersing his body in the high-class ascending celestial pond. At this moment, it was as if returning to the embrace of the mother when he was an infant, it was an indescribable warm and comfortable feeling, and a little fatigue disappeared in an instant. Tens of thousands of pores all over his body were opened, greedily absorbing the pure and rich fairy spirit in Shengxianchi. Even without cultivating, the spiritual power in the body is faintly rising all the time. If you practice, the speed of spiritual power increase is really unimaginable. "Sure enough, it''s a good place, a holy place for martial artists..." Su Ba secretly marveled in his heart. He has been cultivating here for decades, and he is afraid that he can offset a large number of strengthening points. When he is promoted to the world-breaking realm, he should be able to use a lot of strengthening points. "Host, stop the ink, go to the chaotic stone wall and put your hand on it, you don''t have to worry about the others." The system urged in Su Ba''s mind, "Oh yes, just touch it with your finger, don''t use your palm, otherwise, if you accidentally collect it, it will be interesting!" Su Ba was ashamed. Thinking that when he first got the system, he did have such embarrassment, and reflexively recovered the new life token to Yunmeng Wufu, and got 100 strengthening points. These are all trivial things, but now that the Chaos Cliff is accidentally recovered, Su Ba''s heart against the wall is all there! However, when he was mentally prepared, Su Ba still curiously pressed his palm against the gray-white chaotic stone wall and felt it. "Didi! The mysterious and unpredictable rare natural stone carvings in the universe can be recycled to obtain 100 trillion strengthening points. Is it to be recycled?" 100 trillion strengthening points? This seems to be a lot, but it is obviously not proportional to the value of Chaos Pik, I don''t know how much it has shrunk. Su Ba curled his lips, knowing it in his heart. The system is a scam, and the exchange of good things is a huge loss. The better the things, the more you lose! "Dog host, don''t assume that the system doesn''t know what you are thinking. This is all programmed. The system cannot be changed without authorization. You know what a shit!" Is the program set? The system cannot be changed without authorization? Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what level of power the people who created the system were, it was hard to imagine. "In other words, the system, why did those great abilities that created you name you "Huawei"?" The name Su Ba felt a bit strange, he didn''t know what it meant, he wanted to ask a long time ago, after all, he couldn''t help it at this moment. "Is there any special meaning?" Su Ba thought of this suddenly and asked. "Just you talk a lot." The system rolled his eyes, but was silent for a while, still speaking with a tone of inexplicable pride. "It does have meaning, and it is very simple. Huawei and Huawei just hope that China will be successful!" China...promising... Su Ba chewed these words silently. Although he could not understand the pride of the system for the time being, his heart was infected, and an unspeakable turbulent emotion spread silently. "It''s great, I... feel a strong sense of cohesion and honor..." Su Ba took a deep breath, closed his eyes and digested it for a long time before regaining his calmness. "Okay, now I''m officially practicing. System, I will give you forty years to absorb the majestic aura in the chaotic stone wall. For so long, I hope you can know the relationship between the "Zhu Xian" small wooden sword and the Zhu Xian sword. " A total of 50 years of ultimate trial time will be given to the system for 40 years, and the remaining 10 years. Su Ba think about it, it should be enough to climb the ladder to increase the power of the ultimate Asura domain. "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be a problem." As the system''s voice fell, Su Ba also stretched out his finger and placed it on the rough gray-white chaotic stone wall. At the same time, Su Ba closed his eyes, his mind was empty, madly absorbing the pure and rich fairy spirit of the superior ascending celestial pond, and entered a state of selfless cultivation... There are no years of cultivation, ten years, and it passed in the blink of an eye. For many warriors, ten years is indeed very short, especially for a powerful warrior, a retreat, a hundred years is not too much. However, during these ten years, a lot of things have happened in the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. Many people have left the gate of the colorful light of their own choosing in the Holy Palace of Divine Beasts. After years of nourishing and baptizing the spirit of Shengxianchi, as well as the enlightenment monument''s perception of martial arts, it is obvious that the strength of those who leave the customs has risen by a lot! This has been reflected since they broke into the ladder. Everyone does not know how much progress has been made than before. Especially those who have chosen the top-level Shengxianchi and the top-level Enlightenment Monument, are even more extraordinary! The four masters of the younger generation, Mengbang, Bai Xiao, Yan Xun, and Huo Yan, have broken through the 130,000-level white jade ladder, and the gravitational magnetic field has already been subjected to more than 300 times, which is amazing! Yi Kuang, Yan Qingwu, Lei He, and other first geniuses of various races, successively broke through the 40,000-level white jade ladder, reaching about 70 times the gravitational magnetic field, and making great progress! Then, the most amazing thing happened. Tielong exits! For ten years, Tie Long, who has the resources of the best Sheng Xianchi and the best enlightenment monument, seemed to be a different person when he left the customs. Originally he was more than 2.5 meters tall, and he was even taller, faintly close to one foot, his muscles became more and more burly, and his forearms were thicker than the waist of an adult! Eyes are squinting! Powerful! It is like a human-shaped Tarzan, giving people an extremely powerful oppressive force! This time, Tielong rushed to the ladder, really like an ancient savage beast descending, rampaging, and power like a rainbow! After half a month of sprinting, finally breaking through the 60,000-level white jade ladder, shocking the audience! In just ten years, Tielong has gone from a 41,000-level white jade ladder to a 60,000-level white jade ladder, spanning nearly 20,000 white jade ladders! Such an achievement is terrifying! The outstanding talents who have surpassed most of the elders in the late-breaking world! "I, Tielong, will be invincible! Just ask, who is not convinced?!" On that day, Tie Long stood on the 60,000-level white jade staircase, condescending, looking at the countless sage beasts in all directions, and said in a rumble voice. Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1128： Be regarded as a green leaf! This day is destined to be the day of Tielong''s style! When Tielong made the declaration of invincibility, the audience was silent! No one dared to speak out for all the young talents of all races! Even the four young masters, Mengbang, Bai Xiao, Yan Xun, and Huo Yan, were shocked and unable to speak for a long time. too strong! In just ten years, he has broken through the 60,000-level white jade ladder, and after that Tielong has been cultivating on the 60,000-level ladder for several months! what does that mean. It means that Tielong has enough energy to continue sprinting, and can even reach the sixty-five thousand white jade stairs! This kind of achievement, this kind of talent, is like a peak of ten thousand feet, so that everyone can''t look up! The four great beasts passed a total of 5,000 people, of which 3,000 were the elder. Now Tielong has caught up with most of the elder masters of various races. Almost has caught up with the first echelon, to the end of the first echelon! As you can imagine, it won''t take long! Tielong will keep pressing until he surpasses all the elder princes! As a rookie, surpassing each and every one of the great arrogances, what a record this is! Moreover, he still has a chance to challenge the four young powerhouses: Mengbang, Bai Xiao, Yan Xun, and Huo Yan! Of course, this opportunity is small and almost negligible. After all, the talents of the four masters are not bad, and the cultivation base has stayed at the peak of the world for a long time, and the strength is very outstanding. That is, now they have all exceeded the 130,000-level white jade stairs, if Tielong surpassed even if it only surpassed Huoyan, it would be against the sky! Not too possible! No matter how good Tielong is, it is amazing to be able to break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder! One hundred thousand white jade stairs! This is a huge watershed! According to the millions of years since the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts began, thousands of ultimate trials have been experienced, and countless brilliant beasts have come! But no one, as a rookie, can break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder after participating in the ultimate trial of the Four Mythical Beasts for the first time! The vast majority of Tianjiao, even after the end of the second ultimate trial, may not be able to break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder! But now, Tielong, the strongest rookie in 200,000 years, may have to break this curse and create a miracle! "The old man is really unlucky..." At the dragon gathering point, Lei Lie watched Tielong show his power, and cultivated vigorously on the 60,000-level white jade staircase, and shook his head helplessly. The slightest expectation in my heart for Su Ba disappeared unknowingly. This Tielong, almost like taking medicine, has improved too quickly. In the future, there may be a chance to inherit the position of Xuanwu and become the patriarch of the new generation of Xuanwu clan! Their Dragon Overlord Young Master is indeed very strong, but they really want to win against Tielong. As for the Xuanwu meeting point, the old face that Lei Li had long smiled was like a blooming chrysanthemum, as brilliant and splendid as it was. Tielong''s performance even exceeded his expectations. From this point of view, before the end of the final trial, there is no problem for Tielong to break through the 90,000-level white jade ladder, and there is even hope to break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder! Hahaha! This is the achievement that made our Xuanwu tribe face long! Moreover, because of the large proportion of rookies, if Tielong can break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder, this time the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts, my Xuanwu clan is afraid that it will be the first one! Cool! The corners of Lei Li''s mouth showed an invigorating and joyful arc! "This is a good thing, you should report it to the chief Xuanwu!" Thinking about this, Lei Li glanced at Lei Lie''s face not far away, and was even more proud when he saw that Lei Lie''s face was similar to that of Shuang''s eggplant. However, he didn''t tease Lei Lie either. Lei Li ignited the special sound transmission for the first time and threw it out. "call-" The special sound-transmitting symbol dissipated in the air as a dazzling fire. Ok? ! Lei Li''s behavior of throwing the sound transmission talisman did not escape the perception of several powerful saints. "What''s so good about, hum!" Lei Lie''s face was gloomy and he gave a cold snort. He naturally guessed that Lei Li had sent the news, and it was estimated that he had gone to report the good news. The white tiger tribe''s saint realm powerhouse and Yan Fei''s expressions condensed. After groaning for a while, they each threw out a special sound transmission talisman to report the situation to their respective clan chiefs. The Xuanwu tribe has such an enchanting arrogant appearance this time, and it is afraid that the pattern of the four great beasts in the future will be quietly changed. At this time. Tie Long, who had been cultivating for several months, stood up from the 60,000-level white jade staircase. After taking a faint look at the crowd, he immediately jumped off the ascending ladder, turned into a stream of light, and rushed into the Holy Beast Palace again. Obviously, Tie Long had cultivated to the limit on the ascending ladder, and he needed to use the best ascension pond to nourish and baptize his body. While enjoying the great benefits brought by the Supreme Immortal Pond, while comprehending the Supreme Enlightenment Monument, can this increase in strength be unpleasant. Apart from the envy of everyone, they can only enjoy the addiction. "Harm! It would be great if I could use the best Shengxianchi and the best enlightenment monument, even one year." "One year? Three months, I am willing, don''t be too cool!" "Come on! Tielong''s talent, our talent, nothing comparable, the strongest Tianjiao enjoys the best treatment, it is justified!" "Yes, Tielong, Nima is so outrageous! Next time I come out, I don''t know what amazing performance will be! Naturally, we can''t compare with him, let alone us, even the young dragon master, Long Ba, is far from being compared with Tie Long! " "Na Longba is also a tragedy. With his talent, he should have shined in the ultimate trial of the Four God Beasts, but he didn''t expect to miss a Tielong and was completely suppressed." "Hehehe, when people are unlucky, drinking cold water will cramp their teeth. I heard that Longba has agreed with Lei Lie. If he wins Tielong, he can get 900 of the best immortal stones. He has already taken it away before, so he is too confident. " "Too much self-confidence is arrogance, and Longba is destined to become Tielong''s green leaf." "..." Many people are talking, talking, and suddenly thinking of something. In the past ten years, all the talents of all races who have entered the Divine Beast Sacred Palace have come out once, have also created new achievements on the ladder, and have been practicing for a while. However, it seemed that they had never noticed that Su Ba had come out of the Divine Beast Holy Palace. Later, fifteen years passed, and some outstanding men had come out and climbed the ladder several times diligently, but Su Ba remained silent. Those who have passed the test and have the qualifications to practice in the Seven Color Light Gate of the Divine Beast Holy Palace may not have so much energy to pay attention to Su Ba. But at the assembly point of all races, the ordinary children who were eliminated are idle and bored, but there is a lot of time to pay attention to whether Su Ba has come out. For fifteen years, I have not come out to climb the ladder once. What is Su Ba doing? ! "I said, would the Dragon Race Young Master Longba be embarrassed not to come out because of the chaos cliff face, the brains of the comprehension are too big, and he is embarrassed to come out." "Hahaha, it''s not impossible, what kind of thing is Chaos Cliff? Where can the juniors at the peak of the celestial realm be comprehended. Even if it is a saint-level great power, it is not necessary to pack a ticket and say that it can be understood to be useful, Long Ba is too self-righteous! " "There are so many predecessors who are''drinking hate'' on this, and he still insists on going his own way. He can''t persuade him to persuade him. It is probably because he is afraid of embarrassment, so he won''t come out." "No way, the young dragon master is desperately trying to wipe **** on his face, and others can''t stop him, ah ha ha ha, now he must be dumbfounded!" "However, Long Ba chooses Chaos Stone Cliff and wants to fight it. After all, the best Shengxianchi and the Supreme Enlightenment Tablet have been selected by Tielong. If he chooses the superior Shengxianchi and the Superior Enlightenment Tablet step by step, absolutely Can''t catch up with Tielong!" "He takes himself too highly, and now he is wasting the resources of the Enlightenment Tablet, and he deserves it..." Many people are thinking about gloating. Especially those general heroes whose forces other than the Dragon Clan were eliminated from the three great beasts. They can''t be eliminated on their own, and they can''t see others well. Su Ba''s choice of Chaos Cliff this time will suffer a lot, which makes many of them love to hear and hear, don''t even mention how comfortable it is. Regarding the question that Su Ba wanted to surpass Tie Long, they all knew with their toes that it was absolutely impossible. Originally the gap was big, now choosing Chaos Pik, the gap will be even bigger in the future. Maybe Su Ba would be overtaken by Yi Kuang. That would be funny. unconsciously. Twenty years have passed. Those most outstanding arrogant talents are out again! Mengbang''s 139,000-level white jade ladder, a thousand-level difference, broke through the 140,000-level white jade ladder, leading the audience! Next is Bai Xiao, the first master of the younger generation of the Baihu tribe, who followed up step by step, reaching the 138,500 level Baiyu Ladder! Then there is Yan Xun, the first master of the younger generation of the Suzaku tribe, the 137,000-level white jade staircase! Finally, there is the fire flame of the dragon clan, a white jade staircase of 135,400 steps! These four masters have progressed above the five thousand white jade ladder in ten years, which is very remarkable. The more you get to the back, the higher the difficulty. Even if it is a top talent, hundreds of white jade ladders a year are considered good. According to this trend, Mengbang and Bai Xiao are at the end of the final trial, and it is possible to break through 150,000 white jade stairs! This kind of achievement, placed in the ultimate trials of thousands of times in the past, also belongs to the top class. As for Yan Xun and Huo Yan, I am afraid that it will take extra efforts to break through the 150,000-level white jade stairs and leave their own reputation in the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts. After the elder Supreme Tianjiao who broke the peak of the Heaven Realm, it was the Supreme Tianjiao of the late Heaven-breaking Realm, the top three masters of all races. These people have also progressed by about three thousand white jade ladders, and they have performed very well. The Golden Spring of the Dragon Clan even reached the 116,000-level white jade ladder, second only to the four masters, which made him very proud. When I heard that Su Ba hadn''t come out in the past 20 years, I couldn''t mention it anymore. "Hahaha, that silly young master, really caught him blind, and made him choose Chaos Cliff without his own means. It is an idiot!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1129： Time to go out! And Yi Kuang, Yan Qingwu, Lei He and other first geniuses of various races, this time out, the performance is once again eye-catching! Yi Kuang broke through the 58,000-level white jade ladder! Yan Qingwu broke through the 53,000-level white jade ladder! Lei He also broke through the fifty thousand white jade ladder! All of them have reached a hundred times more than the gravitational magnetic field! Those who can exceed the 50,000-level white jade ladder are the best in the same age and realm, the dragon among the people! With such achievements, the rookies can also be ranked in the forefront of the first echelon in the thousands of previous ultimate trials and countless rookie talent rankings! The talents of all races were amazed, and sent their heartfelt cheers and blessings! However, this group of cheers just lasted not long, and the ¡®invincible¡¯ man Tie Long appeared again! Tielong''s exit, the audience''s attention! Even those supernatural arrogants who were cultivating on the ascending ladder looked over. It can be said that now Tie Long''s every move has been able to drive the attention of the audience, quite a kind of king posture. then. Under the gaze of everyone in the audience, Tie Long stepped onto the climbing ladder with a bold face, and began to rush forward, finally breaking through the 70,000-level white jade ladder, reaching the 72,000-level white jade ladder! After that, Tielong practiced again on these 72,000-level white jade stairs for several months! "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar! Everyone sighed! In twenty years, Tielong has broken through the 72,000-level white jade stairs, and can still practice for several months! This means that if he uses all his strength to break through the barrier, it is possible to exceed the 75,000-level white jade staircase! Tielong is not far away from that rookie''s final test of the legendary grade, the 100,000-level white jade ladder! In 30 years, only the last more than 20,000 steps will be able to rush up to the 100,000-level white jade stairs. Tielong, I am afraid it is really going to create a miracle! Everyone had a faint premonition. With the results of the Four Mythical Beasts in the ultimate trial of all races, the Xuanwu tribe will become the first! After all, the overall strength of the Xuanwu clan is not worse than that of the Baihu clan, and this time the first expert in the clan Mengbang has suppressed Bai Xiao, the first expert of the Baihu clan. Not to mention, there is also a monster-level super rookie Tie Long, who can stop the Xuanwu tribe from entering the first step? ! White Tigers, no! Suzaku clan, not too! As for the old dragon clan... emmmmm... It''s hard to say. The outstanding talents in the clan account for less than 20% of the first echelon. Huo Yan, the number one master of the younger generation, has the worst performance compared to the other four masters. The same was true for Lei He on the first day. They were exhausted trying to catch up with Yi Kuang and Yan Qingwu, let alone the mountain of Tielong! Oh, and the young dragon master Longba, if he chooses the superior Shengxianchi and the superior enlightenment monument, he may still be able to get the dragon''s performance, and will not be the bottom, he has the hope of surpassing the Suzaku tribe. But now, Na Longba reluctantly chose Chaos Cliff, his eyes were black, and he regretted it to the extreme. Speaking of Su Ba, what did everyone think of. It''s been twenty years, and Su Ba hasn''t come out of the Holy Beast Palace. Not to mention that those arrogant arrogances came out twice, and others did it five or six times, but Su Ba didn''t go out once. At this time, the previous guess was almost completely confirmed by everyone. Su Ba must be because he couldn''t comprehend anything from the chaotic rock wall, so he was embarrassed to come out, maybe because of the faint of anger inside the colorful light gate. "Hey, why the Young Master Long Overlord hasn''t come out yet, I''m so worried..." "Yeah, won''t Long Overlord Young Master still froze with Chaos Cliff? If you don''t understand something, you won''t be able to leave the pass?" "But, where is the chaotic stone wall so easy to comprehend, it hurts, the young master just won''t listen, face is not so important now. The important thing is that if this continues, even the original advantage will be lost, and Yi Kuang will catch up with them! " "Now Yi Kuang has surpassed the 50,000-level white jade ladder, and Yi Kuang is even closer to the 60,000-level white jade ladder! The improvement in strength is terrible, even if the talent of the young dragon overlord is much better than that of Yi Kuang, they can''t stand the time consumption!" "Even if there is no chaotic stone wall, there are top-level superior ascending immortal ponds and climbing ladders that complement each other for cultivation, and the improvement of strength is very fast..." "Young master, young master... come out soon..." At the Dragon Clan assembly point, those who were eliminated and cultivated in the same place sighed one by one. Lei Lie''s face was not so good on the side, and his brows were frowned. What is this kid doing? He hasn''t given up for twenty years? ! Really! If it hadn''t been for the special seal of the Seven-Colored Light Gate by the Holy Palace Spirit, only warriors with a certificate of cultivation identity could enter freely. Lei Lie wanted to rush in and curse Su Ba! At this time, how can you care about the young masters and many masters! If it drags on, the Dragon Race is determined to be the bottom. If the strength of the Dragon Tyrant does not grow as expected, Lei Lie estimates that he will be severely beaten by the Dragon Lord! Now, Lei Lie has no hope at all about the gambling agreement. Just thinking that Su Ba can improve his strength normally, so that he can''t let the Dragon race bottom out. Time passed, and soon it was thirty years. Su Ba still didn''t come out. The achievements of the talents of all races on the ladder have been refreshed time and time again. As expected. Tielong is again the best and the most improved person in the game! This is the third exit in thirty years! Tielong rushed to the ladder, and his score had reached the 80,000 white jade ladder, and he had practiced again for several months! This means that Tielong has the ability to go deeper into the 3,000-level white jade ladder to reach the 83,000-level white jade ladder! Such results have surpassed the final results of the four masters of each race, Mengbang, Bai Xiao, Yan Xun, and Huo Yan at the end of the final trial that year! But Tielong still has twenty years to develop! terrible! It is worthy of being the strongest rookie in the final trial of the Four Mythical Beasts in 200,000 years! Many people are feeling a little surging with anticipation. The next time Tielong exits, it is estimated that he will directly break through the 90,000-level white jade ladder! 90,000-level white jade stairs! It is also the point that countless people look up to. It is as difficult as the sky to reach among rookies! Not to mention that it is not the test result of the last fifty years, there is no probability of one in 100,000! Da Neng Lei Li of the Xuanwu tribe was already laughing crazy, and every time Tielong made a result, he used a special sound transmission talisman to report the good news to the Xuanwu clan chief. The white tiger clan saint realm powerhouse and Yan Fei also did the same, reporting Tie Long''s trial results to their respective patriarchs. In this way, when the time comes, their ultimate test results are not ideal, which also gives their respective patriarchs a certain degree of psychological preparation. It''s not that the talents of their various races didn''t work hard, but that the Xuanwu tribe had such a perverted evildoer like Tielong, and it was completely wrong. As for Lei Lie, he stood on the sidelines and remained unmoved. shit! How dare he report the news to the Dragon Lord. Isn''t this to promote others'' ambition and destroy one''s own power? ! Besides, the most important thing is, if the dragon lord asks about the trial situation of the dragon tyrant, what will he say? This fucking. Tell the dragon lord, Long Ba chose Chaos Stone Cliff, for thirty years, hasn''t he been out of the sacred palace of beasts once? ! Nima, Lei Lie is sure that if he says this, the dragon lord will fly over without saying a word, and he will have his bruised nose and face swollen before speaking! In front of so many people, especially the old rival of Lei Li and the goddess Yan Fei, who were caught and beaten by the dragon master, do you want Lei Lie''s old face any more? ! Seeing that Su Ba hasn''t come out for more than 30 years. Lei Lie was ready to run away first to avoid the storm. Time passed, and soon it was approaching the fortieth year. this day. In the late stage of the saint realm of various races outside the sacred palace of the beasts, as well as countless young talents, many of them are waiting to leave the customs early. As no accident happened, Tielong''s fourth exit is coming soon! Not to mention that the 100,000-level white jade ladder is a legendary achievement for rookies, and no one has created it. Even the 90,000-level white jade ladder is an existence that people look up to. If it is broken, it can be worth a thousand years of celebrity. Everyone is looking forward to Tie Long''s performance again, to see if he can break through the 90,000-level white jade ladder, stunning the square! Just when everyone was waiting. suddenly! Above the sacred palace of the beast, the black clouds in a radius of thousands of miles continued to rotate and turned into several black vortexes. Inside, thunder roared and thunderbolt raged, and then several terrible coercion came crashing down! "what''s the situation?!" Everyone underneath was in a commotion, looking up at the same time. Lei Lie, Lei Li, the four great sages in the late stage, also raised their heads. Immediately, they seemed to feel the familiar oppressive breath from the soul in those black vortexes, and the hearts of several people were suddenly shocked! "Could it be..." The temple spirit of the Divine Beast Holy Palace appeared silently, and his green gaze faintly swept the black whirlpools in the void, with no expression on his face. Before everyone had time to salute the Holy Palace Spirit, the four figures slowly fell from the terrifying black whirlpool. These four are three men and one woman. Coming from the black whirlpool to the east, was a handsome middle-aged man wearing an indigo-colored robe with a luxuriant dragon horn on his head. Coming from the black whirlpool to the west, is a domineering middle-aged man with a strong figure, a sturdy face and a sturdy face! And coming from the black whirlpool to the south is a beautiful woman in a beautiful red dress, with a graceful figure, a variety of styles, and a beauty that is better than Yan Fei''s! As for the one who descended from the black whirlpool to the north, it was a burly, middle-aged man with a sturdy back and waist as a hill! As soon as these four people came out, the vast and terrifying aura and coercion spread like a tide! "Dragon Lord/Patriarch!" Countless people underneath exclaimed one after another, and then all respectfully saluted their Lord. They didn''t expect it. The actual helms of these four great beasts have personally come to the ultimate trial space! After the patriarchs of the four gods and beasts at the peak of the sage realm nodded to their respective clansmen, they clasped their fists one by one with the holy palace spirit. "Senior Saint Palace Spirit, I am really embarrassed to disturb you. I am waiting to check the progress of the trials of the children." "It''s okay, please feel free to..." The holy palace''s old voice spoke faintly, and then his figure disappeared into the void. ¡­ And also at this time. Su Ba, who was in the sixth colored light gate in the second row, slowly opened his eyes from the upper-class Sheng Xianchi. The black eyes like the starry sky are so deep that people seem to fall into it at a glance. Su Ba''s face was calm, and he said lightly. "Forty years, I should have gone out..." Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1130： The door of nothingness! Once he entered the high-level ascension celestial pond, Su Ba had cultivated for 40 years. Although there was no help from the Enlightenment Monument, but only with the innumerable pure and rich fairy spirits of the top-class Ascending Immortal Pond, Su Ba''s cultivation base had faintly touched the threshold of the early stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm. Obviously, forty years of madness absorbing the rich fairy spirit in the superior ascending celestial pond has brought a lot of benefits! Now use the strengthening points to advance to the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, and I am afraid that it will be greatly reduced by a lot. Su Ba stepped out and reached the ground from the Shengxianchi. As soon as his spiritual power turned slightly, all the water on his body had evaporated, and he changed into a clean black suit. "System, what happened?" After changing his clothes, Su Ba asked about the system in his mind. Let the system take forty years to absorb the cosmic air in the chaotic stone wall, and the effect should be good. Su Ba didn''t have much expectations, as long as he could get the relationship between the "Zhu Xian" small wooden sword and the real Zhu Xian sword. This wish is not too much. "call--" The system screamed in Su Ba''s mind first, and then spoke a little reluctantly. "It''s so cool for his grandmother, this great atmosphere is too strong, and it makes this system feel like a fairy, and it''s impossible to extricate itself from it." Su Ba has a black line. "Don''t exaggerate, answer my question quickly." If the answer from the system is still unknown, Su Ba estimates that there is a possibility of falling the system. Of course, he needs to know how to fall. "It''s all right." The system smashed his mouth and said lightly. "Although the time absorbed is not satisfactory, I feel that the information side of this system is still activated a lot, and it can be considered to be able to answer your questions from the host." Oh? When Su Ba heard it, his expression was a joy. Only heard the system continue. "The host''s brain is good. This''Zhu Xian'' small wooden sword is indeed the key to obtaining the Zhu Xian sword. It is a key to open the door of nothingness." "The gate of nothingness? What do you mean?" Su Ba frowned slightly. "how to say." The system groaned for a moment, and said, "Open the door of nothingness, and you will go to a mysterious place, that place is called the Holy Ruins Realm. It is rumored that it was built by a great man of great power in the ancient times! A wonderful world independent of each universe! This system explains this, do you understand? " "Uh¡­¡­" Su Ba touched his chin, and said curiously, "Kidney Deficiency Realm? Why is it called this name? He is the mighty man who created this world... Is he kidney deficiency?" system:"¡­¡­" The system''s face was black at that time. "It''s the''Holy'' of the saint, not the''Kidney'' of the human body! You figure it out!" "Cut, you can''t distinguish between front and back nasal sounds, so blame me?" Su Ba looked contemptuously. "Do you still know the whereabouts of Zhu Xianjian?" The system triumphantly threatened, "If you don''t want to know, the system will go to sleep, don''t ask me in the future!" ? you are vicious! Su Ba''s eyelids twitched, and he couldn''t use the system. "Okay, don''t despise you, just say it. Before, I sensed the small wooden sword of''Zhuxian'' flickering on the 10,000-level white jade ladder. Does it mean that the gate of nothingness is nearby?" "Not necessarily." The system shook his head and said, "The gate of nothingness can move, but it usually doesn''t jump out of a space. That is, it is still in the space of this ultimate trial. You are not strong enough, so naturally you can''t actively sense it. You can only remind you by the flashing of the small wooden sword of "Zhu Xian" when the gate of nothingness is close to you. " "But the host, I advise you not to think about going to the Saint Ruins Realm first, the situation there is not clear to this system. Zhu Xianjian is there even though it is not far from ten. But after all, the Saint Ruins Realm is a mysterious world that has existed since the Desolate Ancient Period. Even if the earth-shattering events occurred in the Desolate Ancient Period, this Saint Ruins Realm would be lonely, but it would be very dangerous if you want to! With the host''s current strength, it is estimated that it will be a delivery of food, and I don''t know if he was killed in the middle. " Su Ba smirked. Even if he wanted to go, he couldn''t touch the door of nothingness. The system thought for a while, then suddenly said again. "Although the space for the ultimate trial of these four mythical beasts is not large, it can be as small as half of Xi Niu Hezhou. Now the host can''t sense the gate of nothingness. It''s not realistic to try luck, and it''s not a good time right now. It seems that after hundreds of years, the ultimate trial of these four sacred beasts will start again. At that time, the host will come in again, and he should be able to barely sense the door of nothingness. Why is this gate of nothingness in the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. It is estimated that it was also in the Desolate Ancient Period. The relationship between the great power who created the Holy Ruins Realm and the boss of the four gods was good, so a door was opened. Perhaps it is to reward the children who have performed outstandingly in the ultimate trial, and get the opportunity to go to the Holy Ruins Realm to experience. Naturally, this Zhu Xianjian host must grasp it! Because this system''s estimate is not bad, this "Zhu Xian" small wooden sword is probably not only a key to open the door of nothingness, but it is also a token of Zhu Xian''s approval! Without a token, I''m afraid that the Immortal Jade Sword will be taken, and it''s not so easy to listen to people''s orders. So it seems. The host is lucky for a million years of shit! As for why the ¡®Zhuxian¡¯ small wooden sword appeared in the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm, this system is not quite clear. And it will choose you, this system is also very puzzled, is it because the host is the king of the cheap? Abbreviated as "Cheap King"? Zhu Xianjian is also the King of Swords, as the so-called Sword King is worthy of the King, his grandmother''s perfect match! " rub! Su Ba has a black thread, and the dog can''t spit out ivory. This **** thing, Su Ba wondered if the dog system was fooled by Chaos Cliff, he was so cheap, and he said he was cheap, what about his face? But finally got the news he wanted, and Su Ba didn''t plan to bother about this system. Taking a deep breath, Su Ba''s eyes flickered. So next, collect the 900 top-grade immortal stones that Lei Lie gave, and then go out. ... Outside the holy palace of beasts. now. Because the patriarchs of the four great beasts came, the atmosphere on the scene was different. All the children of all races, including the four saints in the late stage, stood in place respectfully. However, Lei Li was the easiest among the great saints. There is no other reason. Their Xuanwu clan has risen, and they are awesome, and the ultimate trial finally ranked first. There is basically no suspense! Patriarch Xuanwu praised them too late, it is impossible to show them. By comparison. Lei Lie is one head and two big ones. The big brothers of the other three races came, but he was expecting it. After all, Lei Li and Yan Fei Shuang have been reporting on the situation, and they have attracted the attention of the three clans, so they came here. But, why are their dragon masters here? ! This is something Lei Lie never expected. He was nervous now, for fear that the Dragon Lord would ask him casually about the performance of Dragon Ba in the ultimate trial. How can he answer this Nima? That kid has been in Chaos Cliff for forty years, and he hasn''t come out to practice climbing the ladder once in forty years! Damn. Groove! As soon as this kind of thing was said, Lei Lie would beat a drum in his heart, and it would be light to be beaten. It''s over! Why is Lao Tzu suddenly so unlucky. If you lose the gambling contract, you may be beaten in public by the dragon master. Lei Lie was speechless. "Old Lei, why do you look a little ugly? What''s wrong?" As soon as the dragon master arrived at his dragon clan assembly point, he saw Lei Lie''s expression abnormal, and asked indifferently at that time. "Cough...cough cough, nothing, hehe, why are you here, Dragon Lord?" Lei Lie coughed a few times, trying to divert the conversation. "I didn''t plan to come. I was not gathering with these old friends to discuss matters such as cultivation experience. I suddenly discovered that they would receive the sound transmission talisman every ten years, and the sound transmission talisman every ten years passed. When I asked, I realized that the little Tielong from the Xuanwu tribe was so fierce..." As the dragon master said, he glanced at Lei Lie, and said with a feigning anger, "Other people report so diligent, why don''t you even have a sound transmission note? If it weren''t for a party with Xuanwu and the others, I wouldn''t know about it! " "Uh...this..." A drop of cold sweat broke out on the back of Lei Lie''s neck, and he chuckled, "Lord Dragon, isn''t this aspiring to others and destroying one''s own power?" Others are stronger, no matter how much they are, don''t you think, ha ha ha. " "What you said makes sense. It''s been forty years. How have my dragons behaved? And Dragon Ba, shouldn''t be bad, right? How far have you climbed the ladder?" The Dragon Lord looked at Lei Lie and said with a faint smile, "In other words, even if Tie Long is reborn, Dragon Ba will not fall behind. Why is there no news from him?" I go! Dragon Lord, this is too confident about Dragon Ba. The arrogant arrogant man who is less than a hundred years old with a physical body is indeed awesome, but compared with the current Tielong, the gap is still not small, and it may not be possible to lag behind. Lei Lie''s heart changed sharply! This **** thing really can''t escape! How can I avoid the risk of being beaten by the Dragon Lord for not controlling the Dragon Lord to the greatest extent? ! "I said Mr. Lei, I think something is wrong with you!" The Dragon Lord, who lived longer than Lei Lie, and was the power of the peak of the Saint Realm, how could he not notice Lei Lie''s abnormality. Suddenly! The dragon lord''s indigo-colored eyes narrowed, and strange light began to flicker inside. rub! It''s over! Even if Lei Lie was the second-in-command of the Dragon Clan, with overwhelming power, he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the Dragon Lord. His back was instantly wet with cold sweat. Just when Lei Lie was about to tell the truth... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1131： They are all at the bottom, so calm! "Look, Tielong is out!" An exclamation came from not far away, and there was a commotion at the scene! Tielong is out? The dragon lord''s attention was also attracted to the past at this moment. The reason why the helm of their four great beast-level forces came to the ultimate trial space in person, in fact, still wanted to see with his own eyes how far this Tielong had grown. "call-" Lei Lie only felt that the pressure on his body was greatly reduced, and secretly cried out a fluke. At this moment, at the gate of the Divine Beast Holy Palace, the height was close to one zhang, and when the majestic iron dragon came out, he was also taken aback. Because he saw that not only his own patriarch came, but also the patriarchs of other races. what''s going on? "Tie Long, you are fine, don''t be under pressure, use all your strength to climb the ladder for us to see." Tie Long''s figure is already big enough, but in front of Xuanwu, he is still like a half-old child, which shows that Xuanwu is huge. Xuanwu looked at Tie Long with satisfaction, and said in a rumble voice. "Okay, patriarch!" Tielong bowed respectfully, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. That''s it! The peak-level powers of these four great beasts will appear here, all to see their performance. Look, my Tielong is a dick! And only I, Tielong, can get the attention of the peak power of the four saints, and come personally! In the thousands of final trials in the past, Tie Long had never heard of a situation where all four patriarchs of the gods and beasts would appear at once. In other words, he is the only junior to receive such an honor! Quite Nice! The passion in Tielong''s heart suddenly rose. Originally, he planned to stop and practice for a few months when he reached the limit, just like before. But now... Since the great abilities all want to see his current level of Tielong, then sprint directly until it reaches the limit in the limit! "Tielong, don''t keep your hands, you know?" At this time, Tie Long''s mind again heard the profound and majestic voice of Xuanwu. Obviously, the patriarch of the Xuanwu tribe wanted Tie Long to show it off, and then showed off in front of the patriarchs of the great beasts. "Don''t worry, patriarch, I will do my best to give you a long face!" "Well, good performance, I will have many rewards when I go back!" The brave husband is only under great advantage, and the words of Xuanwu made Tie Long''s blood surging! "Roger that!" Tie Grandly responded, and then the whole person turned into a black streamer and quickly reached the position of the white jade ladder on the first level of the ascending ladder. Under everyone''s attention, Tie Long smiled arrogantly and began to sprint! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom bomb At this moment, Tielong''s body was soaring to the sky, and his muscles were exaggeratedly bulging, like a terrifying ancient savage beast possessed, rushing straight to the white jade stairs above! The gravitational magnetic field in front of the climbing ladder is like tickling it, and it has no effect on Tielong! 10,000-level white jade stairs... 20,000-level white jade stairs... 30,000-level white jade stairs... 50,000-level white jade stairs... Tielong is like a broken bamboo! "it is good." Xuanwu smiled and nodded lightly, quite satisfied with Tie Long''s performance. Even at the 50,000-level white jade staircase, under the influence of a hundred times the gravity, Tielong still lifted the weight lightly, and the speed did not decrease, which was enough to reflect Tielong''s solid foundation. It was not until Tielong sprinted to the 70,000-level white jade ladder that he began to slightly decrease his sprint speed. Seventy-five thousand-level white jade stairs... eighty-thousand-level white jade stairs... eighty-five thousand-level white jade stairs! At this point, Tielong''s speed was only half of the initial speed, and everyone''s hearts began to be mentioned at this moment! The 90,000-level white jade staircase is not far away! Can Tielong break the trial result that rookie disciples look up to? And this time Tielong''s results are crucial! Only by breaking the 90,000-level white jade ladder, it is finally possible to break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder before the end of the final trial and create a legend of the achievements of rookie disciples! Eighty-five thousand-level white jade stairs... eighty-six thousand-level white jade stairs... eighty-seven thousand-level white jade stairs... Arriving here, the gravitational magnetic field has almost reached an astonishing two hundred times the gravitational force! With this level of gravity, generally the martial artist in the early stage of the world-breaking realm will **** the whole person heavily on the ground when he comes up, and it is difficult to move his fingers! If it is a warrior below the celestial realm, blood vessels, skin and even brain will burst and die instantly! At this moment, everyone saw that Tie Long was no longer as relaxed as before, and the speed dropped to less than one-third of the beginning, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead! Eighty-eight thousand-level white jade stairs! Tielong''s face began to twist slightly, his complexion began to flush! Eighty-nine thousand-level white jade stairs! The expression on Tie Long''s face has become a bit hideous, his forehead bulges with blue veins and roots, his speed drops drastically, and his whole body is trembling as he steps! "Come on! Your Highness Tielong, come on!" Underneath, countless wise men of the Xuanwu tribe cheered on Tielong! Eighty-nine thousand five hundred... Eighty-nine thousand eight hundred... Eighty-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety... "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Tielong looked up to the sky and roared, and rushed forward a few steps! boom! Directly break through the 90,000-level white jade ladder! "it is good!" Xuanwu immediately brightened his eyes and said loudly! Dragon Lord and the other three saints with peak powers, their eyes condensed! As for the children of the Xuanwu tribe, they have already begun to cheer. In the end, with his last breath, Tielong gritted his teeth and moved forward, and his results were fixed on the 92,000-level white jade stairs, completely relieved of his strength and was rescued by the Holy Palace Spirit. "Hoo¡ª" "Hoo¡ª" As soon as he returned to the meeting point, Tie Long sat on the ground, panting heavily. Although all aspects of the body are now uncomfortable to death, but the heart is filled with pride and excitement! In the end, it broke through the 90,000-level white jade ladder and reached the 92,000-level white jade ladder! Haha, pretend to succeed! "Tielong, very good! The performance is very good. Strive to break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder in the last ten years. Then, you will be famous in the history of the four mythical beasts!" The powerful and majestic voice of Xuanwu sounded in Tielong¡¯s ears, at the same time. A warm and pure spiritual power poured into Tie Long''s body, quickly soothing Tie Long''s body. Under Xuanwu''s treatment, Tielong''s condition quickly returned to above the average line. He stood up and respectfully saluted Xuanwu. "Thank you, the patriarch, the disciple will do his best in the last ten years and live up to expectations!" "Ok!" Xuanwu nodded in satisfaction. "Everyone, how?" After treating Tielong''s injury for a while, Xuanwu turned around, looked at the Dragon Lord, White Tiger and Suzaku, and said with a smile. He is in a good mood now! Tielong broke through to the 92,000-level white jade ladder. Even if he did not break through to the 100,000-level white jade ladder, his bonus to the final Xuanwu tribe¡¯s trial results was still very high! In addition, other Xuanwu Junjie performed well. This time their Xuanwu tribe is finally going to be ranked first in the total trial results of the Four Mythical Beasts! Their Xuanwu tribe is about to rise in the future! Hearing Xuanwu''s question, except for the Dragon Lord, the faces of the other two divine beasts at the peak of the Saint Realm were not very good. This is obviously here to show off. The rise of the Xuanwu tribe means the backwardness of their race, which is something they absolutely don''t want to see. But what can be done if the masters in the clan are not up to date and can''t compare with others. "Tielong, that''s great." "Congratulations, the Xuanwu tribe has picked up the treasure this time. If Tie Long had transformed earlier, maybe he would be able to shine in the previous peak battles of the immortal world young generation!" Baihu and Suzaku reluctantly said congratulations. Although he knew that they were not sincere, Xuanwu was quite proud, and found that the dragon lord had not spoken. Xuanwu thought that the dragon lord was very depressed and did not want to speak, so he smiled heartily and said loudly. "I said Qinglong, you don''t have to worry about it. A momentary success or failure is not a lifetime success or failure. The dragon family has a deep heritage, and there is still hope of catching up in the future, haha!" "You are right, I hope the Xuanwu tribe will continue their efforts." The Dragon Lord''s complexion was indifferent, and he spoke without rush. Install! Continue to install! Are they all at the bottom, and still pretend to be so calm? Xuanwu was stunned. "From this point of view, Qinglong is still very confident of the talents in his own clan, is he ready to turn defeat into victory in the last ten years?" By this time, Xuanwu and the others had already obtained the achievements of all races from the saint realm great powers they led, and they knew it well. The dragon lord stood with his hand holding his hand, his body straight and indifferent. "It''s okay, even if you can''t get the first one, there should be no problem with the second one." Huh! The three great powers of Xuanwu, Baihu, and Suzaku couldn''t help laughing. In the past forty years, the Dragon Clan¡¯s trial results are estimated to be quite close to that of the Suzaku Clan, and the gap with the Baihu Clan is even greater. As for the Xuanwu Clan, let alone! Even if you can''t get the first, the second should be fine? Where does this blue dragon come from such a big tone? ! The dragon lord didn''t care about the inner thoughts of the three of Xuanwu Baihu, he was a little confused now, and he turned to ask Lei Lie what he thought of. "Lao Lei, I just asked about the results of Longba''s trial. You haven''t told me, what was his last time?" Tie Long is powerful, but the Dragon Lord who knows the true identity of Dragon Tyrant disagrees. Tielong is currently at most the level of the three giants of the young generation in the fairy world, and may not be the strongest one. Although the Dragon Lord had never seen the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world, he did not know the true strength of Su Ba. But since Su Ba was the number one arrogant of the immortal world, no matter how you looked at it, it shouldn''t be worse than Tielong. To know. In the past, the Dragon Lord¡¯s positioning of Su Ba was that in fifty years'' time, he would narrow the distance between the first masters of the four mythical beasts, and even hope that Su Ba can surpass Huo Yan! Tie Long, this little tortoise, if you give him a few more decades, he might not be able to catch up with Huo Yan, the number one master of the young dragon clan! "This one¡­" Lei Lie''s head suddenly grew big when he heard the dragon master''s questioning. Going around, still can''t hide! "Dragon Lord, Dragon Dominates him..." Lei Lie took a deep breath and was about to explain it to himself. At this time. At the entrance of the gate of the Divine Beast Holy Palace, a wave of waves rose slightly, and then a figure wandered out. This person wears a black outfit, is eight feet tall, has a magnificent appearance, and his black hair is fluttering arbitrarily! Between the stern faces, a pair of black eyes gleamed like stars, and the dim light that faintly flashed, made people''s mind jump slightly! Ok? ! The appearance of this person immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Immediately, many people showed surprised expressions, followed by weird and playful smiles on their faces. Someone haha ??said. "Hey, isn''t this Dragon Ba? After forty years of comprehending the Chaos Cliff in the Colorful Light Gate, I finally came out!" Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1132： Not interested in! Su Ba stepped on the floor of the ultimate trial space and stood with his hands behind. His face was cold, with a faint majesty. When he came out, the ridiculous sound in his ear made Su Ba look directly at it coldly. "Humhhhhh..." The Junjie at the peak of the Xuanwu clan''s celestial realm only felt that he was being stared at by the terrifying beast, his face instantly turned pale, and he stepped back subconsciously. Immediately he lowered his head deeply, not daring to look at Su Ba again. Even though Su Ba hadn''t come out for 40 years, the celestial peak of the Xuanwu tribe still realized that this kind of fierce man could not be ridiculed at will. "Long...Father, why are you here?" Su Ba came straight to the Dragon Lord, and just opened his mouth to shout ¡®Dragon Lord¡¯, but quickly realized what he called, and quickly changed the name, but it was somewhat unnatural. Pretending to be someone else''s son is really drunk. As for the other ethnic regions, when Su Ba came out, he naturally noticed the appearance of three strange powers with terrifying auras. With Su Ba''s wisdom, I guessed that it might be the patriarch of all races, but Su Ba didn''t care, after all, it had nothing to do with him. "I heard that Tielong of the Xuanwu tribe was reborn, and his talent strength has greatly increased, and he is about to break through the 90,000-level white jade ladder, so I came to see...but..." The Dragon Lord frowned slightly, and said in surprise, "...Long Ba, you have been comprehending the Chaos Cliff for forty years?!" Many people have heard the ridiculing voice of the celestial peak of the Xuanwu tribe, and the Dragon Lord will naturally not fail to hear it. Just because I heard it, the dragon master was surprised! What is the chaotic stone wall, its value is far beyond the existence of the best enlightenment monument! But at the same time, it has a very high threshold, and it is impossible for someone who is not a saint to understand it! Moreover, he must be a leader in the saint realm. After a long period of retreat and enlightenment, it is possible to obtain practical and useful things and increase his strength. For the juniors, this is basically the same as the heavenly book, there is not enough cultivation base, even if the comprehension is high, the realm is not reached, it is difficult to realize something. Su Ba would actually choose Chaos Cliff, what did he think? Even if Su Ba is the number one arrogant of the immortal world and has outstanding comprehension, I am afraid that he will not be able to gain anything from the Chaos Cliff in the past forty years. Thinking of this, the Dragon Lord couldn''t help frowning and looking at Lei Lie, the dissatisfaction in his eyes was self-evident. Lei Lie''s old face suddenly turned red, his forehead was sweating, and he said helplessly. "Lord Dragon, then you have wronged the old man. The old man has solemnly reminded Young Master Long overlord about the Chaos Cliff, but..." Before he finished speaking, Su Ba interrupted Lei Lie''s words and said. "I insisted on choosing Chaos Cliff, and Lei Lao couldn''t help it, so I don''t have to blame him." Dragon Lord: "..." After being silent for a while, the Dragon Lord looked at Su Ba and sighed. "Then you...are okay..." Saying this, the dragon master has no confidence. How could it be okay for Su Ba to comprehend the Chaos Cliff! Otherwise, it would have come out long ago, and it would not have been in the Divine Beast Palace for forty years to comprehend it. It is estimated that Su Ba could not comprehend anything from the Chaos Rock Wall, and his arrogant pride couldn''t stand it, so he had been exhausted with the Chaos Rock Wall. after all. As the number one arrogant of the immortal world, it is normal to be arrogant in your heart. In the original sense, Fengfa felt that it was okay to comprehend the chaotic stone wall, but the reality is very cruel, so it has been for 40 years! If it weren''t for the end of the final trial, I guess Su Ba wouldn''t come out yet. The Dragon Lord thought, even more speechless. A heart gradually sank. Originally, he still relied on the super hole card of Su Ba, vowing to show in front of the patriarchs of each clan that the dragon clan had the ability to fight for the first and second. Now it seems that Nima''s face is about to be swollen by Xuanwu Baihu. He already knew that both the Supreme Shengxianchi and the Supreme Enlightenment Monument had been selected by Tie Long. No matter how talented Su Ba is, but without the assistance of climbing the ladder and the monument of enlightenment, and adding to the ascent of the fairy pond, it is only first-class, and the speed of strength improvement is estimated to be far less than Tielong. Now forty years have passed! Su Ba, Su Ba, you are too self-willed, no matter how good your qualifications are, you can''t be so splurge. There is a more important point. When the dragon master thought of Su Ba''s return, his strength was not as great as he had imagined. The monkey grandson didn''t know if he would be anxious and rush to their dragon clan with a stick. I am giao! Thinking about it, the Dragon Lord almost burst into swearing. This Nima is really going to be finished! Seeing the unpredictable face of Dragon Lord, Su Ba smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, I''m sure." "Oh, I hope..." The dragon lord gave a wry smile and sighed. He knew that Su Ba had the foundation, even if he hadn''t made good use of these forty years, it wouldn''t be too bad to climb the ladder. It would be impossible to compare with Tielong. "Qinglong, this is...your son?" Xuanwu didn''t know when he came to the front, and a pair of copper bells glanced up and down at Su Ba with big eyes in surprise, very surprised, "Speaking of Qinglong, when did you have an extra son?" He was aware of the azure dragon aura on Su Ba, so Xuanwu just scanned it roughly, and he didn''t find Su Ba''s own disguise abnormality. "What''s the matter? I''m looking for someone to reproduce, and I''m going out to make a big announcement about it." The dragon lord curled his lips and said. "That''s not it." Xuanwu laughed and shrugged his majestic shoulders. "It''s just that I am surprised. After all, we have known each other for millions of years, and you are like a hopeless image of being in the flowers. I didn''t expect it to have that meaning, after holding it for a million years, I can''t hold it anymore, hahaha! " The Dragon Lord frowned, before he spoke, he listened to Xuanwu and haha ??said. "I said Qinglong, you scorpion is very spine, choose the chaotic stone wall that ordinary saint realm experts dare not choose, cow, too good! I heard that I have been directly enlightened for 40 years! After such a long time, I finally left the customs. I think Nephew Longxian should have gained some gains from the chaotic stone wall. Let us have a long eye! " The dragon lord''s face sank! Xuanwu said that, it sounded like he was praising Su Ba, but in fact, everyone could hear the meaning of the words, and it was just ridicule and jokes at all. Because everyone knows that the level of Chaos Cliff is not something that a talent of Su Ba''s level can touch. Let alone forty years, even if you add forty years, you will not get any substantial benefits. Xuanwu asked Su Ba to give everyone a long eye, basically wanting Su Ba to embarrass in public. As the young lord of the dragon clan, Su Ba was embarrassed in public, and he lost the face of the dragon lord and the dragon clan. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone! Good old tortoise! The abacus is pretty good! The dragon lord hadn''t spoken yet, and Baihu and Suzaku, who were not far away, interjected in fear that the world might not be chaotic. "Yeah, Lao Long, you were so confident before, saying that the total score of the Dragon Trial is either the first or the second. It seems that you put your hope on Nephew Long Xian. Dare to comprehend the chaotic stone wall, there should be something extraordinary, I really look forward to it! " Bai Hu''s rough face was full of smiles. "Hey, that''s right, this palace is also looking forward to Longxian''s performance. If you perform well, if Longxian''s nephew doesn''t dislike it, you can pick any beauties in the palace''s clan." Suzaku''s transfigured beautiful woman giggled, and blinked at Su Ba after she finished speaking. When the words fell, Su Ba didn''t have any other expressions on his face, but there was a commotion around him. Many children of the Dragon, Xuanwu, and Baihu tribes suddenly showed envy on their faces, especially the children of the Xuanwu tribe, their eyes were coveted. Because the children of the Xuanwu tribe are relatively tall and burly, and there are more men and fewer women in the clan, and beautiful women are scarce! Moreover, even if it is the first beauty in the clan, it is not comparable to the average beauty of the Suzaku clan. The Suzaku tribe is famous for many beautiful women in Luzhou, Beiju, not only beautiful, but also good in temperament. Yan Qingwu, the first-day arrogant daughter of the younger generation in the clan, is also the goddess in the minds of countless people, making people fascinated! In many cases, if you can marry the beauties of the Suzaku clan, the other three gods and beasts will be the first consideration. The male children of the three tribes were very envious. As for the Suzaku tribe, many beautiful girls showed embarrassment on their faces. Those who come to participate in the ultimate trial of the Four Mythical Beasts are all younger generations under one thousand years old. A lot of unmarried people. Every girl of the yellow flower will naturally be very shy when he hears such a topic. Many beautiful girls from the Suzaku clan glanced at Su Ba secretly, then shook their head slightly, showing a little disappointment on Qiao''s face. Although Su Ba has a good temperament, his status and strength are very good, but Su Ba after the disguise looks quite ordinary, which is really a pity. "Why, Nephew Long Xian doesn''t seem to be very interested in the kindness of the palace, do you look down on the girls in the palace?" Seeing Su Ba''s indifferent look, Suzaku was a little strange, and then smiled and said, "This also includes Yan Qingwu, the proud daughter of my clan''s first day. Isn''t this Long Xian nephew interested?" "Patriarch~" Yan Qingwu''s charming and pretty face flushed immediately after lying down inexplicably with the gun. She is just over a hundred years old now, she is still very young, and she has never considered marriage. Besides, the Ruyi Langjun in her mind must be an outstanding person with outstanding appearance and strength! This dragon tyrant is not very good at first, and secondly, the talent potential is incomparable with those of the top-notch young people in the fairy world. Thirdly, the personality is also stinky. What''s more, this arrogant Young Master of the Dragon Race has been studying the chaotic stone wall for 40 years and wasting the resources of the Taoist Enlightenment Tablet. I am afraid that even she can''t match it. How could she like such a character? ! "Not interested in!" Yan Qingwu was about to say something, Su Ba shook his head blankly and indifferently. "you!" Immediately, Yan Qingwu''s beautiful pair of willow eyebrows erected, glaring at Su Ba! It was her business that she didn''t like Su Ba, but under the fairness, Su Ba shook her head so disdainfully, even if she responded to Suzaku''s words, it made Yan Qingwu annoyed! This is simply despising her Yan Qingwu! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1133： Climb the ladder, take a walk in the courtyard! There was an uproar all around! Everyone looked at Su Ba with shocked eyes, and many people gave Su Ba a thumbs up! Cattle fork! No matter how stupid Su Ba had chosen to choose Chaos Cliff in the eyes of everyone, this utterly neat disdain for Yan Qingwu''s move was quite awesome! of course. Many people also estimated that this young dragon clan master was not sure to achieve good results, embarrassed in front of everyone, and simply rejected Suzaku''s kindness in advance to save a little face. "Hey, interesting." Suzaku froze for a moment, then smiled, just about to say something. Su Ba had already turned around and saluted the Dragon Lord. "I''m going." Su Ba''s meaning is very simple, that is, he is ready to climb the ladder. He doesn''t have so much idle time to wrestle here. "Well, go, do your best, as far as you can go." The Dragon Lord smiled and patted Su Ba on the shoulder. Although he has no hope for the final result of the Dragon Clan, he still has the encouragement he deserves. "Young Master, you still owe the old man 900 pieces of the best immortal stone. Just take it easy, and the results are not good. Then I don''t need to tell the old man. Return the best immortal stone to the old man. I don''t know." Before Su Ba left, Lei Lie spoke to Su Ba Zhenyuan. "Well, old Lei, just watch it carefully." Su Ba waved his hand, and then the whole person turned into a brilliant streamer to the first level of the ascending ladder ten miles away. Lifting his head slightly, looking at the jade-white climbing ladder that seemed to be connected to the sky, Su Ba smiled faintly. "Climb the ladder, I''m here." Finished! Su Ba''s deep black eyes flashed, and the whole person shot out suddenly, like a bolt of lightning, at an astonishing speed! 10,000-level white jade stairs... 20,000-level white jade stairs... 30,000-level white jade stairs rushed through in one breath, causing many exclaims! "I''m going, it''s so fast!" Everyone just opened their mouths, but they haven''t closed it yet! They suddenly saw Su Ba''s speed drop sharply and stopped directly on the 36,000-level white jade stairs. Everyone:? ? ? "This is the situation of Shenma? Why did Longba stop?" Everyone was dumbfounded, and said in amazement, "It''s not going to be like this, right, three seconds a real man?!" "It''s not like that. I remember that when the Dragon Tyrant rushed to the ladder 40 years ago, he was also at this height. Forty years have passed, if you just practice it, there will be more than that." "That''s right, even if Longba''s insight into Chaos Cliff hasn''t made any achievements, at any rate, there is a top-quality rising fairy pond! Even if he didn''t climb the ladder to complement each other, light cultivation would not be slow, unless he didn''t use the superior ascension pond! " "I lost it. If so, does the young dragon master have a pit in his head? Or is he stupid by the chaotic stone wall qi?" Lei Lie stared directly. The dragon lord frowned slightly, not knowing what Su Ba was doing. The gravitational magnetic field of the 36,000-level white jade staircase may be a terrible threshold for ordinary people, but for Su Ba, it is obviously not going to cause any pressure. The three sacred beasts, Xuanwu, Baihu, and Suzaku, looked at each other, with smiles in their eyes. This level is pretty good forty years ago, but forty years later, even the middle-class talents in their clan will not be able to compare. With this level, where did Qinglong come from the confidence to fight for the first and second? Hahaha, it''s so funny. then. Everyone looked at Su Ba closing his eyes on the 36,000-level white jade stairs, as if he had entered a state of cultivation, and was immediately shocked. I just talked about it, but many people are still skeptical. After all, it''s impossible for Su Ba to grow without making any progress for such a long time. But seeing that Su Ba didn''t really intend to go forward, but when he was practicing in situ, everyone was speechless. Is this... really bad? ! The original second strongest rookie, is only this level? ! One breath... Two breaths... Three breaths... The three-breath time just passed, and the scene was quiet. The dragon lord was dumbfounded, and was about to ask what was going on, then he saw Su Ba slowly opening his eyes, and then began to walk forward. One step...two steps...three steps... Su Ba walked very slowly, at least in the eyes of everyone, at the same speed as ordinary people climbing. "Finally started to move, but this speed is too slow!" "Long Ba is not working anymore. Looking like this, I''m afraid I can''t even climb the 50,000-level white jade ladder." "The 50,000-level white jade ladder is estimated to be too high..." "Haha, no wonder he rejected Lord Suzaku''s kindness just now. It turns out that he has self-knowledge and knows that he can''t enter Lord Suzaku''s eyes!" "Let him choose Chaos Cliff, he deserves it..." A lot of people talked about it, and there were voices of gloating during misfortune. At the dragon gathering point, the faces of many talented dragons showed disappointed expressions one after another. Ben had high hopes for Su Ba, but he didn''t expect to behave like this, which was a bit too bad. "Little Lord¡­" Lei He was also in the crowd at this time, and sighed slightly when he saw this. Huo Yan frowned, then shook his head, no longer looked at it, but once again entered the Holy Beast Palace to practice. "Ahaha, deserve it." Jin Quan laughed in his heart, flashing his figure, and rushed into the Holy Palace of Divine Beasts. Tielong''s eyes were contemptuous, and he strode away with a sneer, such a performance, he didn''t deserve to be his opponent! "Hmph, make you arrogant and disdain my Yan Qingwu, this kind of strength, Yan Qingwu squinted my eyes and couldn''t appreciate it." Yan Qingwu snorted and turned to leave. Immediately afterwards. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The other outstanding talents of all the surrounding races also saw nothing interesting, and they all turned into a stream of light and entered the sacred palace of divine beasts. Originally they came out to see Tie Long''s demeanor of breaking the 90,000-level white jade staircase, but now that''s enough. As for the young lord of the dragon clan, Long Ba, the performance is so poor that it is not worth their precious time to visit. Not long. At the gathering point of the various races, there are only a few saint realm great abilities and the eliminated children of the various races. However, even the eliminated children of various races are also practicing in their own way, and they don''t pay much attention to Su Ba anymore. For a time, Su Ba''s release of Buddha was about to be forgotten. To this. Su Ba, who was on the ascending ladder, ignored him, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care about it. He now doesn''t need to show his powerful strength in front of everyone at once, does not need others to pay attention and praise to him, does not need to hear frequent exclamations and admiration. What Su Ba needs is to comprehend the mystery of the different gravitational magnetic fields of the ladder step by step, and apply it to the ultimate Asura domain, accumulate layer by layer, and break the limit of the ultimate Asura domain! One day...two days...three days... One month...Two months...Three months... Time goes by without stopping. Su Ba walked slowly and quickly. Forty-five thousand-level white jade stairs...forty-six thousand-level white jade stairs...forty-eight thousand-level white jade stairs... Before he knew it, Su Ba had already reached the 49,000-level white jade staircase, which was about to approach the 50,000-level white jade staircase. At this moment. Many talented men who once again came out of the sacred palace of the gods and prepared to climb the ladder, noticed this, and couldn''t help stopping, with shock on their faces! This dragon tyrant... is still going? ! Many people can''t believe it. Several years have passed, I thought that Longba should be dead long ago, but he is still going through the barriers! Su Ba walked very slowly, just like an ordinary person climbing a mountain, step by step. Moreover, the speed sometimes slowed to extremely slow, so slow that many people thought that Su Ba was about to reach the limit, but after a few breathing times, Su Ba returned to the same speed as an ordinary person climbing. Do not rush, do not hurry, do not rush, do not rush, do not rush. Do not know why. In the eyes of everyone at this moment, Su Ba had a kind of easygoing feeling of calmness and a leisurely walk in the courtyard. It seemed that Su Ba was not climbing the ladder, but outing in the wild, relaxed and natural. what''s going on? ! More and more talented people came out from the sacred palace of the beasts, but the same thing was that after they came out, they were attracted by Su Ba, and then stopped and were shocked! And in the process. Su Ba had reached the 49,999 white jade stairs, and then stepped out again with a calm expression on his face. boom! Fifty thousand white jade stairs! Next. Su Ba continued to walk and passed the 51,000 white jade stairs... Walked through the 52,000-level white jade stairs... 53,000-level white jade stairs... 55,000-level white jade stairs... Su Ba continued to deepen step by step. Following this trend, I am afraid that the 60,000-level white jade staircase will be stepped on by Su Ba in a short time! At this time, the expressions on the faces of the warriors who were onlookers had gradually changed from disdain at the very beginning to shock, and then gradually turned into shock! How can it be? ! Can this dragon tyrant surpass sixty thousand white jade stairs? ! There are more than 60,000 white jade stairs, no more than ten fingers among all the rookies of all races! Originally, Su Ba could surpass the 60,000-level white jade ladder, and everyone would not be surprised. After all, Su Ba was a rookie who was born in the ultimate trial for more than a hundred thousand years! But then Su Ba chose Chaos Cliff and stayed out for forty years, wasting a lot of time in vain! It stands to reason that it should be almost a waste! A white jade ladder that can exceed 50,000 levels is not bad! However, now, everyone was invisibly slapped in the face. How could this happen? ! Isn''t this guy comprehending Chaos Cliff for forty years? Dragon gathering point. After all, a smile appeared on the indifferent face of the Dragon Lord. Su Ba is also worthy of the name of the first heavenly arrogant in the immortal world, and he can perform like this even when he loses his first opportunity, which is much better than he expected. "Paralysis! Can you move faster, kid?! The heart of the old man who is watching is up and down!" Lei Lie stretched his brows, and grinned and cursed in his heart. And the saint realm powers of the other three tribes gathering points began to concentrate one after another! Although it is not clear what Su Ba is doing, walking so slowly, but it is almost close to the 60,000-level white jade ladder, and Su Ba is still not rushing, his face is as flat as before, and he obviously has more energy! This kid is a bit capable! Xuanwu, Baihu, Suzaku and other great beasts unconsciously glanced at each other and pondered in their hearts. Will the sixty thousand white jade ladder be the limit of Su Ba? Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999, the fastest literature update. Chapter 1134： Suddenly hurried, ten times the speed of sound! 57,000-level white jade stairs... 58,000-level white jade stairs... 59,000-level white jade stairs... boom! Sixty thousand white jade stairs! The moment Su Ba walked through the 60,000-level white jade stairs, the many outstanding people of various races who were onlookers were shocked! broken! It''s really broken! Even though everyone had speculated that Su Ba''s state might have broken through the 60,000-level white jade ladder, but now when it is truly crossed, there is still an incomprehensibility in everyone''s hearts. It has not been out of the chaotic stone wall for 40 years, and it has made such progress only by the superior Shengxianchi. This dragon clan young master is really amazing! However, after stepping on the 60,000-level white jade staircase, everyone found that Su Ba stopped as he did at some time before. But this time it seemed to have really stopped, not simply closing his eyes, but sitting cross-legged on the 60,000-level white jade staircase, and it seemed that he had begun to practice. ended? Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then they breathed a sigh of relief. The stride that lasted for three years is finally over. "Okay! Originally I thought Longba could not walk the 50,000-level white jade ladder, but now it has reached the 60,000-level white jade ladder, which is unexpected!" "Yeah, this kind of performance is already outstanding among rookie disciples!" "I don''t know if Long Ba regrets it in his heart. If he doesn''t choose Chaos Cliff, even if he is not as good as Tielong, he is the first person under Tielong. The white jade stairs of more than 85,000 levels are outstanding!" "Haha, that''s a pity..." The children of all races at the assembly point and the distinguished masters who were distracted from cultivating on the ascending ladder laughed and talked. "I said Qinglong, your scorpion is also okay. You can reach the 60,000-level white jade staircase when you understand the chaotic stone wall, but it seems that it''s over." Xuanwu smiled and looked at the dragon master not far away, "Now it seems that your dragon clan''s comprehensive strength is not good enough, what can you use to fight for the first and second?" "You don''t have to worry about Xuanwu, there are still seven years before the end of the ultimate trial. In seven years, everything is possible!" The Dragon Lord responded indifferently on the surface, but puzzled in his heart. Can Su Ba only reach the 60,000-level white jade ladder? Seeing his breath and facial expressions are still very stable, this is not like a pretend, he should be able to move forward. what happened? And at this moment. Because there is not much time until the end of the Four God Beast''s ultimate trial, some of the supreme arrogances have also accelerated their cultivation speed and left the sacred palace of the God beasts in advance. The four young masters, Mengbang, Bai Xiao, Yan Xun, and Huo Yan, and the first geniuses of each race, Yi Kuang, Yan Qingwu, and Lei He, all came out one after another. Huh? ! When they came out, they naturally noticed Su Ba who was on the ladder. At this look, they were surprised! "What''s the matter? This dragon tyrant has actually reached the 60,000-level white jade staircase?" Yan Qingwu blinked her beautiful eyes, feeling a bit ridiculous. Wasn''t this guy dysfunctional before? How come he has passed the 60,000-level white jade ladder after he hasn''t seen him in a few years? ! But it''s strange, they don''t have much time to waste. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." After the few people saluted their patriarchs, they started sprinting up the ladder one after another! Mengbang and the other four great masters of the younger generation took the lead. With their strength, they soon surpassed the 60,000-level white jade ladder and caught up with Su Ba. "Yes, Young Master of the Dragon Race, a real person can''t look good, he still has plenty of stamina!" Meng Bang raised his eyebrows at Su Ba, and then passed Su Ba with a sloppy figure! "Yes, pretty awesome." The second one who passed by Su Ba was Bai Xiao, the young first master of the White Tiger clan. Bai Xiao smiled at Su Ba and passed by! Then Yan Xun just nodded to Su Ba and continued sprinting. When Huo Yan passed Su Ba, he left a faint sentence. "It''s not enough for you." The meaning is very clear, if Su Ba is just such an achievement, then his previous self-confidence is just a joke. After the fire flame, Yi Kuang, Yan Qingwu, Lei He and other first geniuses also surpassed Su Ba one by one. Different from Yi Kuang, Lei He and Su Ba¡¯s friendly greetings, Yan Qingwu simply paused on the 60,000-level white jade staircase, with her hand in her waist, a coquettish and pretty face looking at Su Ba condescendingly, and said with a light smile. "Long Ba, right? I thought you were so capable. I dared to reject the kindness of the Suzaku patriarch in public, and even dismissed me Yan Qingwu. It turned out to be just that capable. Forty years ago, you could still look down upon me, but now you are simply not qualified to compare with us! " After speaking, Yan Qingwu found that Su Ba''s eyes were still closed, as if she were air. "Damn it! I''m too lazy to talk to you!" At the moment, Yan Qingwu''s pretty face was cold, then she hummed and left without looking back. in fact. Su Ba had never heard the words of these people. He had completely immersed and experienced the mystery of the gravitational magnetic field. The reason why Su Ba stayed on the 60,000-level white jade ladder was mainly because he suddenly realized that he seemed to be wrong. Before he found that the characteristics of the gravitational magnetic field were almost identical to those of the ultimate Asura domain, he wanted to use the gravitational magnetic field to enhance the power of the ultimate Asura domain. But along the way, Su Ba continued to experience the mystery of the changes in the gravitational magnetic field, only to discover one thing. The gravitational magnetic field and the ultimate Shura realm are two different things after all. Forcibly to merge will only make the state of the ultimate Shura domain worse! This is like two different blood types, type A and type B, which cannot be merged, because rejection will definitely occur! Is there no way? It took him so long, and he was all in the water? Do not! Su Ba has already felt that even though the gravitational magnetic field and the invisible magnetic field in the ultimate Asura realm are two different things, they are essentially the same! That is the fundamental wave of gravity! The so-called gravitational fundamental wave is derived from an object that simultaneously generates photons and other radiation particles! It is like a gravitational magnetic field, which takes ascending the ladder as the core and produces photons and other radiation particles outwards! And the ultimate Shura domain, after opening, is based on Su Ba himself as the core, generating energy particles outwards! In layman''s terms, the force object of the gravitational magnetic field is the climbing ladder, and the force object of the ultimate Shura domain is Su Ba! Then through the force of the object, the target obtains gravitational and inertial force, and at the same time acts on each element of the target to produce various kinds of oppression! Coupled with the mutual attraction of the magnetic poles, the overlap increases, and the destructive power increases sharply! Su Ba, who was meditating cross-legged, constantly flashed various thoughts in his mind, plus the mysterious changes in the gravitational magnetic field that he had felt step by step over the past few years. A sense of collision and clarity of thinking emerges spontaneously! At a certain moment! That''s it, that''s it! There is no need to deliberately quote the gravitational magnetic field, but as long as I can increase the magnetic pole of the ultimate Asura domain, I can increase the power of the Asura domain! Then, I only need to face the stronger gravitational magnetic field as much as possible to realize the trajectory of its magnetic poles! Because the stronger the gravitational magnetic field, the clearer the trajectory of the magnetic poles! I got it! Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes and stood up! boom! At this moment, Su Ba''s speed directly exceeded ten times the speed of sound, and the huge piercing sound barrier sounded when the speed soared in vain instantly! This is an obstacle phenomenon caused by speed acceleration, and a fierce explosion formed in an instant with the air! The entire climbing ladder shook slightly at this moment! "Fuck. Groove!" Many people who noticed this scene suddenly widened their eyes, each of them gaped and looked like they had seen a ghost! And those talents of various races who were originally cultivating on the ladder of climbing opened their eyes because of the sudden shaking of the ladder of climbing, and they were even more dumbfounded when they saw Su Ba''s madness! What kind of situation is this? Then Su Ba is about to reach his limit, and he chose to cultivate in the same place. Why did he suddenly explode after a short time, and he is still so vigorous? ! Sixty thousand white jade stairs, ten times the speed of sound! This is simply unimaginable! Even Mengbang and Bai Xiao could soar up to ten times the speed of sound on the 60,000-level white jade stairs, but they wouldn''t do it! After all, the gravitational magnetic field here has exceeded 130 times. In this case, the faster the speed, the greater the consumption! More importantly, we must master the balance of the body! Under the constantly changing high-intensity gravitational magnetic field, you suddenly exert a super force on you. If you don''t control well, you will definitely have a gorgeous shit-eating action with the ground! The teeth will fly for you, believe it or not? ! In this case, those who dare to soar to this speed, in addition to being absolutely sure of their own judgment and perception, are also confident in their resilience and spiritual strength! Ten times the speed of sound! One breath is a thousand-level white jade ladder! A continuous and piercing sound barrier sounded in the void, and Su Ba turned into a blazing stream of light and moved forward quickly! Sixty-three thousand white jade stairs... sixty-six thousand white jade stairs... sixty-nine thousand white jade stairs... boom! Seventy thousand white jade stairs! break through! Su Ba''s eyes were sharp, and he kept moving forward! Directly break through the 70,000-level white jade ladder and rush towards the 80,000-level white jade ladder ahead! Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999 and the fastest literary update. Chapter 1135： Rush! Rush! Rush! Sisi~ Suddenly there was a chilling sound at the scene! Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at this scene incredibly, with shocking expressions! "This kid actually broke through the 70,000-level white jade ladder?!" At the meeting point of the Xuanwu tribe, the big bronze bells of the sacred beast, Da Neng Xuanwu, murmured to himself. When Su Ba broke through the 55,000-level white jade ladder before, Xuanwu just nodded slightly, expressing a small approval to Su Ba, and guessed whether he could break through the 60,000-level white jade ladder. Soon afterwards, Su Ba broke through to the 60,000-level white jade ladder, and Xuanwu was just a little accidental. But thinking that Su Ba is a descendant of Qinglong, even if a lot of time was wasted in comprehending Chaos Cliff, it is reasonable to rely on the past to achieve such results. but now. Su Ba broke through the 70,000-level white jade ladder at ten times the speed of sound like a bamboo break! Breaking through the 70,000-level white jade ladder is nothing to the super rookie Tianjiao who has practiced in the ultimate trial space for decades. Yi Kuang, Yan Qingwu, and Lei He can all reach it. But to break through the 70,000-level white jade stairs at ten times the speed of sound, even Tielong couldn''t do this! This means that Su Ba''s strength is likely to be higher than Tielong? Xuanwu couldn''t believe it. To know. When Tielong was practicing outside a few decades ago, he got a great opportunity. The richness of the basalt blood in his body almost surpassed some semi-holy realm powerhouses! And for the strongest supernatural powers of the Xuanwu clan, he also realized a very high level, that is, the first master of the young generation of the Xuanwu clan, the Mengbang at the top of the world, may not be better than Tielong in this respect! More than that, Tielong''s cultivation base had already broken through to the mid-Breaching Realm! In comparison, Su Ba only had the pinnacle of the Celestial Realm, and there was a difference of two realms between the two! not to mention! In the past 40 years, Tielong has used the Supreme Enlightenment Tablet to participate in martial arts, and the Supreme Ascension Pond to wash his body, complementing each other with the cultivation of climbing the ladder! And Su Bayi was not cultivating ascending the ladder, and second, he was still comprehending the chaotic stone wall like a heavenly book, even if the only useful ascension pond was only a superior level. With Tielong''s advantages in the time and place, he can''t compare to a Su Ba? ! Is this because Tielong took **** or Su Ba took medicine? Xuanwu couldn''t believe it, and the later stage of the Xuanwu saint realm behind him also shook his head in denial. "Impossible! How could this kid be better than Tie Long, he must have used some secret method to temporarily break through the limits of strength, and put his last breath to pretend to be forced, so that he would not be too embarrassed!" Both the white tiger sage realm powerhouse and Yan Fei both frowned. Su Ba''s performance was beyond their expectations. Su Ba had already stopped practicing before, which meant that he was approaching the limit. If you could break through at ten times the speed of sound, why did you stop before and wasted the spiritual power in your body? ! "It should be a secret method..." These sages can feel their chin and ponder. "wrong!" Suddenly, a pair of fierce eyes flashed with a pair of fierce eyes, a pair of fierce scorpion white tiger at the pinnacle state of Saint Realm, and he spoke in a deep voice! Ok? Many people looked over, wondering what Baihu had discovered. "If the king didn''t guess wrong..." Bai Hu''s fierce eyes flickered, and slowly said, "The reason why this dragon tyrant suddenly stays on the 60,000-level white jade staircase, and then cultivates on the spot. It''s not because he reached the limit, but what he learned from climbing the ladder. This can be explained. Before, why did Long Ba not sprint at first, but walk slowly on the ascending ladder step by step. I am afraid that this kid had never thought of showing it in front of everyone in his first plan. He was afraid that he had an idea about the gravitational magnetic field of the ladder, and it was indeed possible that he had realized something. This kid''s ambition is not small! " what? ! The voice of Baihu fell, and the audience was shocked! The great men of all races looked at each other, feeling a little dumbfounded. When they tried their best to climb the ladder and racked their brains to practice for a while on the ladder, this Dragon Ba actually wanted to use the gravitational magnetic field for himself? And, there is still a little insight? ! No way! Everyone felt unbelievable! The gravitational magnetic field of Climbing Ladder is both internal and external. It is a powerful magnetic field aimed at the spirits and spirits in all directions. The level and grade in the energy field is very high! This is not something you can comprehend just by having a good understanding. It''s like a peerless genius with a savvy understanding. In the early days of martial arts, if there is no master to guide and teach him, just give him a magical martial arts skill, this peerless genius would not understand it at all! Because he has no basis in martial arts, how to practice? ! As the saying goes, the master leads the door, and the practice lies in the individual. To practice, you must first lead people into the door! So switching to the gravitational magnetic field is the same. I am afraid that this kind of force field is only found in the ultimate mystery of the four gods and beasts. At present, it seems that no strong person has such a force field. How could Long Ba know something about the gravitational magnetic field in a blank state? "I said Qinglong, you don''t understand the gravitational magnetic field on the ladder?" Bai Hu suddenly turned his head, and a pair of fierce eyes looked at the dragon master. There is only this possibility. The Dragon Lord has mastered the gravitational magnetic field and passed it to the Dragon Ba. No matter how bad it is, he can let the Dragon Ba know some of the formation principles of the gravitational magnetic field. "How come, when we reach our realm, we can no longer climb the ladder, so what else can we comprehend? Besides, we have played against each other no less than ten times in the past 100,000 years. We should know each other''s strength and cards best. " The Dragon Lord shook his head lightly and said. It¡¯s not from Qinglong, this... The pupils of the supernatural beasts such as Baihu and Xuanwu shrank slightly! They knew that Qinglong wouldn''t lie about this kind of thing, and they were very surprised when they saw Qinglong''s expression before, and they also knew each other''s details. and so¡­ Baihu, Xuanwu, and Suzaku looked at each other! An amazing idea suddenly popped out of their minds, and it was shocking! self-taught! This dragon tyrant is self-taught without a teacher! Damn. Groove! I can''t understand the gravitational magnetic field of this high-level and high-level, should I be so perverted? ! The problem is, this kid is the first time to participate in the Ultimate Trial of the Four Gods and Beasts. He has been in the Chaos Rock Wall facing the Holy Beast Palace for forty years before! No matter how good your understanding is, you can''t learn anything from ignorance. But once the comprehension reaches a certain level that is incomprehensible, everything can happen. "How come, how could anyone in the world know this level without a teacher?! How high is his savvy?!" Suzaku murmured to herself, with a trace of confusion on her beautiful face. "Perhaps that Longba didn''t realize anything, it''s not impossible, at least he didn''t feel the aura of the magnetic field..." Bai Hu said in a low voice. Xuanwu nodded, "Yes, if this kid has comprehension, it is impossible to converge magnetic force and gravity so well in the initial stage, so I think he has given up the comprehension and directly chooses to sprint is more likely!" "However, it is unexpected that this dragon tyrant can behave like this when he chooses Chaos Cliff!" Suzaku said. At the same time Fang breathed a sigh of relief. Su Ba didn''t realize that the gravitational magnetic field is very feasible. That''s right, otherwise it would be too abnormal! During the exchanges between several sacred beasts, the other juniors in the room also paid close attention to Su Ba. At this time, Su Ba had already passed the 74,000-level white jade stairs, and was still advancing violently! Seventy-five thousand white jade stairs... seventy-six thousand white jade stairs... seventy-seven thousand white jade stairs! Ten times the speed of sound! One breath one thousand white jade stairs! It only takes a breath to reach the 78,000-level white jade staircase! And there, it was where Lei He stopped to practice! "Little Lord¡­" Under Lei He''s shocked and amazed gaze, Su Ba smiled lightly and jumped over! Next moment! Seventy-nine thousand-level white jade stairs are just around the corner! But there was the place where Yan Qingwu, the proud female of the Vermilion Clan''s first day, stayed and practiced. Yan Qingwu looked at Su Ba who turned into a blazing stream of light in disbelief, her pretty face was dull and completely confused. Is this the young dragon master she once looked down upon? How could he... suddenly become so strong... Seeing Su Ba rushing in, Yan Qingwu thought that Su Ba would be like she did before, and stopped to taunt her Yan Qingwu to find the place. however- "Huh!" Su Ba''s face was indifferent, he didn''t stop for half a minute in front of Yan Qingwu, and he passed by in an instant! Only the harsh and fierce sonic boom left in place! The fierce sonic boom set off a violent wind, blowing Yan Qingwu''s delicate body wantonly, making her long hair a little messy. However, Yan Qingwu sat on the spot blankly, seemingly unaware of it. "Long Ba, right? I thought you were so capable. I dared to reject the kindness of the Suzaku patriarch in public, and even dismissed me Yan Qingwu. It turned out to be just that capable. Forty years ago, you could still look down upon me, but now you are simply not qualified to compare with us! " In her mind, what she said to Su Ba before reverberated unconsciously, over and over again... "I¡­" Yan Qingwu''s pretty face was slightly pale. She faintly realized that because of her arrogance and arrogance, she might have missed some very important people in her life... After a breath! Su Ba nodded slightly to Yi Kuang, then burst through the 80,000-level white jade stairs with sharp eyes! "Wow¡ª" The scene was in an uproar! Many people suddenly got up, their faces were shocked! "My God! Longba has broken through the 80,000-level white jade ladder!" "Not only has it surpassed Lei He, it has also surpassed Yan Qingwu, and it has surpassed Yi Kuang! Fuck! It''s too fierce!" "Furthermore, it broke through the 80,000-level white jade stairs at ten times the speed of sound. It seems that it is still not very difficult, my mother! How could Longba be so strong?!" "Didn''t he have not come out of Chaotic Stone Cliff for 40 years? How could Longba make such a big improvement just by relying on a high-class ascended fairy pond?!" An elder Junjie of the Baihu clan in the mid-breaking world said dumbfoundedly. "Long Ba is trying to tell us that there is actually a difference between people and people? The chaotic stone walls of people who are like a book for decades are still stronger than you after they come out. Are you angry?!" "..." Many people were speechless, but suddenly thought of something, exclaimed! "The record set by Tie Long a few years ago is a 92,000-level white jade staircase. According to Long Ba''s unstoppable posture, is it going to surpass Tie Long''s performance?!" The voice falls! Countless young talents are shocked! Over Tielong? ! You know that Tielong has already set a record for a rookie before, if Longba surpasses Tielong, it will be against the sky! at this time! On the ladder! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! Su Ba''s black eyes were sharp, and he hurried forward! Countless white jade stairs turned into phantoms behind him! 83,000-level white jade stairs... 86,000-level white jade stairs... 89,000-level white jade stairs... The 90,000-level white jade staircase is in front of you! this moment! Everyone''s hearts tightened in an instant! Want to...broken? And silently, what everyone didn''t notice was. The endless void above the divine beast sanctuary. The dark holy palace spirit appeared quietly, looking at Cyclonus Su Ba faintly, his green eyes flickering, I don''t know what I was thinking... Like the god-level recovery system instantly upgrades to 999, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades 999 and the fastest literary update. Chapter 1136： Go ahead! After a breath! Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply! boom! 90,000-level white jade stairs! broken! "Broken! Long Ba broke! He also broke through the 90,000-level white jade ladder, a result that countless rookies have always looked up to!" "God! That''s amazing!" "It''s a bunker, I can''t describe it in words!" Everyone exclaimed in shock! As for the heroes of the Dragon Race, they stood up with excitement on their faces, shouting! "Young Master Long Overlord, long live!" "Young Master Long Overlord, charge!" "Young Master Long Overlord, come on!" The cheers and shouts were endless, resounding everywhere! Dragon gathering point. "Whhhhhhhhh! I said Dragon Lord, why is the young child Long Overlord suddenly so vigorous..." Lei Lie''s old face was a little stunned. It stands to reason that based on his understanding of Long Ba, it seems that the physical body alone cannot achieve this level, not to mention the wastefulness for such a long time. The dragon lord stood with his hand in his hand and smiled faintly. "I know that Longba is awesome. I didn''t expect it to be so awesome. It deserves to be the number one in the fairy world... uh..." After speaking, the dragon lord''s complexion changed slightly, and then he stopped his mouth in an instant. "Dragon Lord, what is the best in the fairy world?" Lei Lie leaned over suspiciously. "Stand well, don''t come over, don''t you know if you have bad breath?" The dragon lord looked at Lei Lie with a majestic expression, and said displeased. what? Does he have bad breath? Lei Lie''s face was dark at the time. If it weren''t for the dragon lord who was talking, he would have thrown it over with a big mouth. Bad breath, your sister! However, Lei Lie forgot about the Dragon Lord¡¯s ¡®slip of the tongue¡¯ in an instant, and he was surprised and delighted by Su Ba¡¯s current performance! In this way, hehehe... Lei Lie tilted his mouth and turned to look at Lei Li at the Xuanwu assembly point. Seeing Lei Lie''s playful gaze, Lei Li''s face was gloomy! He didn''t want to see Lei Lie''s provocative face at all now. How could he not know what the old fellow Lei Lie meant! The 3000 pieces of the best immortal stones that were originally held by the winning ticket were about to fly, which made Lei Li dare not admit that it was true! "It''s impossible, how could this kid behave like this?!" Lei Li''s face was gloomy, as he watched Su Ba Cyclonus''s back gritted his teeth! He glanced at his patriarch inadvertently, and found that Xuanwu''s face had become condensed for some time. at this time. A burly young man strode out of the divine beast sacred palace. When he stepped forward, he closed his eyes, raised his head, and took a deep breath. It seemed that he was breathing different air outside, but in fact, Tielong was waiting for all kinds of cheers to welcome the king. Because he had already expected it. His appearance is definitely the most eye-catching! It is estimated that in the next second, someone will call out, ¡®Look, Tielong is out! ¡¯¡¯Tielong is here! Exclaimed like this. Hehe! Come on, let the exclamation sound louder! Tie Long closed his eyes, thinking a little triumphantly in his heart. But the breath time passed. But there was no voice that I imagined. Tie Long frowned slightly and opened his eyes. From this look, they found that many people did see him, but they hurriedly glanced at him and then hurriedly looked away. This feeling is like looking at an insignificant person. Even if the sacred beast Da Neng Wu, who was very concerned about himself and valued very much, nodded to him this time, and turned his head without saying anything. Ok? ! what''s the situation? ! Such an abnormal situation surprised Tie Long. Immediately he found that many people were looking in the same direction, and even though the distance to the ladder was far away, the rumbling and popping sound also caught Tielong''s attention. "Someone is climbing the ladder, and the movement seems to be very loud, are they Mengbang?" Tie Long muttered to himself, looking up at the past. This look! Tie Long''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his face also showed shock! "How could it be him?!" He couldn''t believe his eyes, and after rubbing them vigorously, Tie Long opened his eyes again and stared. But still see the same person! Long Ba! The person who was going through the barrier was actually Long Ba, the young dragon clan master who had been abolished in Tie Long''s eyes! What makes Tielong even more unbelievable. This arrogant choice of Chaos Cliff, the Young Master of the Dragon Race, who is nothing, is sprinting at ten times the speed of sound at this moment! And has broken through the 90,000-level white jade ladder, and the speed is unabated! And the 92,000-level White Jade Ladder is his previous record! groove? ! This is so fake! Tielong was stunned! According to Su Ba''s speed, he can equalize his score with only two breaths, and if he exceeds two breaths, he will surpass himself! However, when I reached the 90,000-level white jade ladder, I had already reddened my face, and my body was bulging with blue veins. My body had to reach its limit, and the speed would not exceed one-third the speed of sound! It is incomparable to Su Ba at ten times the speed of sound at this moment! In other words, it is easy for Su Ba to surpass himself! "How...how is it possible? I, Tie Long, reborn as the strongest rookie in the final trial of 200,000 years, and will be surpassed by others?" This time he left the customs, he was confident to break through the 95,000-level white jade ladder, but according to this, it is estimated that he is not Su Ba''s opponent. Tielong couldn''t accept it. His cultivation base is higher than Su Ba, and he chooses the Supreme Enlightenment Monument and the Supreme Ascension Pond, and his starting point is higher than Su Ba. In addition, Su Ba hasn¡¯t come to climb the ladder for 40 years to hone his cultivation, and he has learned the chaotic stone wall like the book of heaven. ! With all these advantages, he Tielong will be surpassed by others, which is simply a world-wide record! impossible! If this dragon tyrant has long been so fierce, why did the test only have a white jade ladder of 36,000 in the first place, so it''s far inferior to myself! Tielong''s inner angry roar! However, no matter how much Tielong denies or how unacceptable it is, there will be no less facts that should happen. With a breath like a broken bamboo, Su He broke through the 92,000-level white jade staircase! "Wow! Broken!" "Tielong''s 92,000-level white jade stairs have been crossed!" Many people exclaimed. Although everyone saw Su Ba''s indomitable momentum before, they already had a premonition in their hearts that Tielong''s king status would be insecure. But now when they really see this scene happening, everyone still has a dreamlike illusion. The strongest rookie of the four beasts in the ultimate trial of 200,000 years, Tie Long, was so violently surpassed! "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" Su Ba hurriedly on the climbing ladder, his ears were full of piercing sound barrier blasts! Su Ba''s black hair danced wildly with the violent wind blowing the sound of the sound barrier blasting instantly! this moment! Su Ba''s fierce posture is even more savage than the savage beast, combined with his sharp eyes, it makes people feel trembling! "hateful!" Seeing that his grades were surpassed by others, Tie Long subconsciously clenched his fists and clenched his back alveolar! In fact, he could accept that he was inferior to others at the beginning, but he could not accept the guy who was clearly inferior to him. Suddenly the God of War possessed himself and surpassed himself in a crushing posture! What is his hard work for more than 40 years? ! What is the great opportunity that I got? ! In the end, the inner self-esteem and pride was trampled on! Tielong gritted his teeth, his fists trembled slightly because of the force! This dragon tyrant is definitely inferior to me just by the promotion of the high-class Sheng Xianchi, but he now shows such a strong strength, it can only show that his strength is far surpassing me! How could the Dragon Clan produce such a peerless genius? ! Tie Long couldn''t believe it, this was especially placed in the peak battle of the immortal realm, I am afraid it was not worse than that of Su Ba. Dragon Ba... Su Ba... Are the guys who have a ¡®ba¡¯ in their name all so awkward? If I knew this, I would call it Tieba. Tielong muttered to himself cruelly in his heart. 93,000-level white jade stairs... 94,000-level white jade stairs... 95,000-level white jade stairs! Su Ba is still advancing at ten times the speed of sound! But at the 95,000-level white jade staircase, the gravitational magnetic field here suddenly exceeded two hundred and fifty times! At this point, even Su Ba felt a lot of pressure! But Su Ba''s eyes were very bright! Because of such heavy pressure, he has become more and more aware of the gravitational fundamental wave and the magnetic trajectory of the gravitational magnetic field. Moreover, the toxins produced by the countless refining heaven and earth treasures in his body that were stuck in his body were quickly crushed under the heavy pressure, and quickly disappeared! "OK!" With joy to the depths, Su Ba couldn''t help letting out a long laugh, his voice rumbling, resounding everywhere! Everyone''s jaws are about to fall in shock! I go! At this time, this Su Ba is still laughing? ! And the laughter was full of anger, obviously in a good state, what a special point, this dragon tyrant is simply not a human! According to this posture, is Long Ba directly preparing to head towards the 100,000-level white jade staircase? ! Everyone was shocked! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1137： One hundred thousand white jade stairs, broken! One hundred thousand white jade stairs! This is a huge watershed! According to the millions of years since the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts began, thousands of ultimate trials have been experienced and countless brilliant beasts have come! But no one, as a rookie, can break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder after participating in the ultimate trial of the Four Mythical Beasts for the first time! Even if Tie Long, previously known as the strongest rookie in the past 200,000 years, broke through the 92,000-level white jade ladder ten years before the end of the final final trial, he might not be able to finally break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder! Because after the 95,000-level white jade stairs, the gravitational magnetic field soared instantly! The difficulty is very big! Far from being comparable before. Tielong''s cultivation is in the middle of the world-breaking realm, and his talent potential is extremely high. With the help of the best enlightenment monument and the best rising immortal pool, he can only hope to break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder! And at the end of the final trial! But now, there are still seven years before the end of the ultimate trial! This dragon tyrant suddenly exploded when the external advantages were not obvious, showing a stronger force than Tielong to sprint the 100,000-level white jade ladder! day! How powerful is the strength he had hidden before! "One hundred thousand white jade stairs! Millions of years, the legendary achievements of the rookie disciples who climbed the ladder in the ultimate trial!" "Long Ba is simply a monster!" "It is impossible to imagine that if the breakthrough is successful, Longba will definitely survive the ages, showing a strong pen and ink in the history of the four mythical beasts!" "However, after the 95,000-level white jade ladder, the pressure has greatly increased. At the beginning, Mengbang and the others also used a lot of energy before they stepped over and broke through the 100,000-level white jade ladder." "Well, even if Longba is much better than Mengbang and the others, it won''t be so easy here." "..." Everyone talked a lot, and kept expressing their views. Throughout the ages, thousands of ultimate trials of the Four Gods and Beasts have also poured out a large number of disciples of the stunning talented Tianjiao, but many of them are undoubtedly stopped by the 95,000-level white jade stairs. Only a few people broke through the ninety-five thousand white jade stairs, and then stopped one by one before the one hundred thousand white jade stairs. The facts are indeed as everyone expected. At this point, Su Ba had endured a tremendous amount of pressure, and every time he crossed a thousand white jade stairs, his speed began to drop several times! "Look, sure enough, Longba''s speed has begun to drop, and the 96,000-level white jade staircase is only eight times the speed of sound!" "At this height, eight times the speed of sound, it is very abnormal, but from this point of view, it is estimated that Longba wants to break through the 100,000-level white jade staircase this time." "Hmm...I think that the current limit of Longba should be around 98,000-level white jade stairs, but before the end of the final trial, he is very likely to break through the 100,000-level white jade stairs!" "God! Longba is really going to make rookie history!" While everyone was talking, Su Ba kept sprinting! 97,000-level white jade stairs... the speed has dropped to five times the speed of sound! Ninety-seven thousand-five hundred-level white jade stairs... the speed dropped to three times the speed of sound! Ninety-eight thousand-level white jade stairs...The speed is only double the speed of sound! "It''s only double the speed of sound, this dragon tyrant will advance hundreds of white jade stairs at most, and it will reach its limit!" At the meeting point of the white tiger, the sacred beast, the powerful white tiger, narrowed his fierce eyes and spoke lightly. "Well, this kind of achievement is enough to be proud of." Xuanwu said blankly, then glanced at the Dragon Lord not far away, and said with a smile. "Qinglong, I didn''t expect your cub to have such an amazing performance, but even if this kid can finally break through the 100,000-level white jade ladder, your dragon clan won''t get the first place. This time, the transfer has been made, and the first will be my Xuanwu clan! " By saying this, Xuanwu has already recognized the strength of Su Ba and can lead the dragon clan to rise, but at most it surpasses the Baihu clan and the Suzaku clan. After all, their Xuanwu tribe''s overall performance is now far ahead of the dragon tribe, and there is also a Tielong. Even if Su Ba surpasses Tielong, Tielong has the hope of hitting the 100,000-level white jade ladder! Take ten thousand steps back and say. Even if Tielong failed to sprint the 100,000-level white jade ladder, as a rookie, reaching above the 95,000-level white jade ladder, the extra points for the trial results are still good! Based on the overall results, the Dragon Clan is definitely inferior to the Xuanwu Clan! "Finally, there are still seven years before the trial ends. It''s too early to say the first and the second." The dragon lord stood with his hand in his hand and spoke lightly. Although he also felt that the Dragon Race might only achieve second place at best, but in front of his old opponents, directly admitting that the Dragon Race was inferior to others, the Dragon Lord naturally couldn''t say it. As the boss of the dragon clan, his self-esteem is also the strongest. "Hey." Seeing this, the corner of Xuanwu''s mouth couldn''t help showing a sudden arc. "I said Qinglong, the king and the loser since ancient times, things are normal. Is it so difficult to admit that it is not as difficult as my Xuanwu clan?" Being able to hit the old brother, Xuanwu felt very happy in his heart, and it was natural to seize the opportunity to make an inch of it! Dragon Lord frowned slightly, glanced at Xuanwu coldly, and said. "That said, before the end, what are you anxious about Xuanwu? There is a saying you haven''t heard of? The higher you stand, the harder you fall?!" "Hahaha!" Hearing this, Xuanwu couldn''t help but laugh! "Qinglong, Qinglong! Of course I have heard this sentence, but it is a pity that it is absolutely impossible to happen in the ultimate trial field of the four mythical beasts! How much of my Xuanwu tribe¡¯s overall performance is ahead of your dragon tribe, can¡¯t you tell Qinglong? Hahaha, Longba is really powerful, but he has the ability to break through the 150,000-level white jade ladder, so that he can lead the bottom dragon race to compete for the first place in this trial! But depending on the state of Longba, the ultimate trial is over for seven years, even if he tries his best? ! Breaking through the 110,000-level white jade ladder is already a very, very high evaluation! What if Longba is the strongest rookie for hundreds of thousands of years? ! The difficulty of the 150,000-level white jade ladder I think Qinglong should be clear to you! Until now, Mengbang, the strongest among the four young masters, has not broken through the 150,000-level white jade ladder, only 145,000! In the last seven years, Mengbang was no more than one hundred and fifty thousand white jade stairs! If Long Ba can surpass the 150,000-level white jade ladder, doesn''t this mean that his strength is likely to be even more powerful than the supreme arrogant Mengbang at the top of the world? ! Do you think that''s possible? It''s totally impossible, hahahaha, my Xuanwu tribe''s number one is determined! " The original Xuanwu body was very burly and huge, and the voice was thick. At this time, he burst into laughter, and his voice rang like a muffled thunder, reverberating in all directions! This old tortoise! A trace of anger flashes through the eyes of the Dragon Lord inadvertently! Just one time is enough, give him a series of words? ! Lei Lie''s face was also very ugly, but he didn''t speak either. After all, his status was not equal. If Lei Li was laughing wildly, Lei Lie would have gone back cursingly. In the other two places, although Baihu and Suzaku didn''t like the arrogance of Xuanwu, they both shook their heads and said nothing after looking at each other. This Xuanwu arrogant returns to arrogant, there is still arrogant capital. In the ultimate trial this time, both the senior Xuanwu clan and the rookie are outstanding. In terms of overall performance, the other clan can''t beat them at all. But when I thought that the dragon clan who was at the bottom wanted to catch up with their two clan, Baihu and Suzaku, two great beasts, I felt a little speechless. there. Seeing Xuanwu become more and more confounded, Dragon Lord frowned and was about to say something. Suddenly, he noticed that there was something happening on the Su Ba side ascending the ladder! At this moment, Su Ba had rushed to the 98,300 white jade stairs, but it seemed that he had reached the limit. "Kakka..." I saw a trace of cracks in the spiritual barrier on the surface of Su Ba''s body, and as the cracks appeared, it quickly spread to the surroundings like a spider web! No breath time! Cracks will spread across the entire spiritual barrier, and then smashed into pieces! "Sure enough, it''s the limit, the ninety-eight thousand-plus white jade stairs, the judgement is good!" Bai Hu said in a low voice. The corner of Xuanwu''s mouth turned slightly inaudible, and said lightly: "It''s okay to do this, what else does he want?!" "Are you going to end..." The Dragon Lord and Lei Lie sighed in their hearts. In fact, they still had a little hope that Su Ba could create a miracle, and this time he broke through the 100,000-level white jade ladder like a broken bamboo. It seems to be dysfunctional. Just when everyone thought that Su Ba would stop here. Climb the ladder. Su Ba''s sharp black eyes suddenly flashed a bright blue light! limit? It''s still early! "Activate, Azure Dragon Divine Body!" Su Ba drank in his heart! boom! A terrible dragon overwhelmed the sky, and the ancient and wild aura suddenly spread! Su Ba stepped onto the ladder, and behind him, there appeared a majestic, noble, blue dragon full of wild aura. The body is the color of indigo, like a long snake, a unicorn head, and a carp tail, with a long beard on the face, and horns like a deer. On the abdomen, a pair of paws have five toes! huge! mighty! sharp! terror! At the moment Qinglong appeared! Su Ba''s body has undergone an astonishing change! I saw that above his naked body, mysterious cyan lines appeared on Su Ba''s body, entwining his abdomen, chest, arms, and neck. Even a few mysterious cyan lines appeared on his face, full of strange and cold beauty! In the center of the eyebrows, a mysterious, complex and mysterious indigo dragon-shaped rune appeared blazingly like the scales of a blue dragon! An unimaginable threat of terror is coming for no reason! "Ok?!" "What is this?!" Everyone on the scene opened their eyes wide, and looked at Su Ba, who was surrounded by mysterious cyan lines and had a coquettish and cruel face with an expression of incomparable shock! "Qinglong, when did you have such moves?" Xuanwu and other sage realm powers are all dumbfounded. However, Yi Kuang, Tie Long, Yan Qingwu and others seemed to have a sense of deja vu after seeing this scene. But there is no time for everyone to react. "Hahahaha..." Ascending the ladder, Su Ba¡¯s terrifying long laughter came! Since he Su Ba participated in the ultimate trial, he was not driven out by the Holy Palace Spirit, that is, the Holy Palace Spirit would eventually default to Su Ba''s achievements! This is enough! Will it be recognized if the Azure Dragon Divine Body is used? What does it matter? ! As long as Su Ba does his utmost to rush through the barriers, help the Dragon Race to improve the final score and return the Dragon Race''s kindness is enough! The most important thing is that Su Ba also wants to experience a deeper gravitational magnetic field! The higher you climb the ladder, the greater the benefit to Su Ba! He is already trying to increase the magnetic pole power of the Ultimate Shura Domain, and he urgently needs more powerful stimulation! So if there is a chance to go to a higher ladder, Su Ba absolutely can''t give up! The Azure Dragon God Body with 40% God Body Development is 20% higher than the Qinglong God Body with 20% God Body Development activated by Su Ba in the Peak Battle of the Immortal Realm! It seems that there is only a 20% difference, but the all-round bonus of the body is not only increased by several times? ! This is the first time that Su Ba has activated the Azure Dragon Divine Body with 40% Divine Body Development. He just feels that his body is full of unspeakable terrifying power at this moment! "boom!" This moment! Su Ba''s eyes bloomed with divine light! Suddenly stomped on the ladder, and the entire ladder shook violently! Immediately! Su Ba''s body, which was already stagnant, suddenly rushed, like a meteor, soaring speed! Double the speed of sound...Three times the speed of sound...Five times the speed of sound...Eight times the speed of sound... boom! Ten times the speed of sound! this moment! A sharp and violent sound barrier sounded from Su Ba''s side again! The whole body turned into a dazzling indigo streamer piercing through the void, unstoppable, indomitable! Ninety-eight thousand five hundred-level white jade stairs... ninety-nine thousand-level white jade stairs... ninety-nine thousand nine-hundred-level white jade stairs... Rumble! Su Ba''s eyes were sharp and rampant. Under the shocking gaze of countless people, the boundary of the 100,000-level white jade staircase rushed across like a bamboo! boom! In history, the legendary 100,000-level white jade staircase among the rookies in the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts! broken! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1138： Damn, he is Su Ba! After activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body, Su Ba''s whole body is in bursts! Soaring directly to ten times the speed of sound! this moment! A sharp and violent sound barrier sounded from Su Ba''s side again! The whole body turned into a dazzling indigo streamer piercing through the void, unstoppable, indomitable! Ninety-eight thousand five hundred-level white jade stairs... ninety-nine thousand-level white jade stairs... ninety-nine thousand nine-hundred-level white jade stairs... Rumble! Su Ba''s eyes were sharp and rampant. Under the shocking gaze of countless people, the boundary of the 100,000-level white jade staircase rushed across like a bamboo! boom! In history, the legendary 100,000-level white jade staircase among the rookies in the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts! broken! After breaking the 100,000-level white jade ladder achievement in the rookie legend, Su Ba''s distance is still increasing rapidly! One hundred and one thousand white jade stairs...One hundred and five thousand white jade stairs...One hundred and eight thousand white jade stairs... boom! One hundred thousand white jade stairs, broken! 111,000-level white jade stairs...112,000-level white jade stairs...113,000-level white jade stairs... Su Ba is still sprinting! this moment. The disciples of the four great beasts of various races, the elder, the rookie, the four great beasts led by Lei Lie, Lei Li and others in the late saint stage powers, including the Dragon Lord, Xuanwu, Baihu, Suzaku and other four great beasts are dumbfounded. Up. In other words, it was clear that the Dragon Tyrant had reached the limit just now, and the spiritual barrier protected by his body was about to be shattered immediately. But in the next second, this dragon tyrant seemed to have transformed itself, his whole body soaring, his strength soaring, and his speed soaring! Not to mention breaking through the 100,000-level white jade ladder in one breath, now even the 110,000-level white jade ladder has been pierced! Seeing his violent sprint posture, he was completely heading towards the 120,000-level white jade staircase! You know, by the 110,000-level white jade staircase, the gravitational magnetic field has exceeded three hundred and thirty times! With this level of terrifying gravity, even the warriors in the late stage of the world-breaking realm will be absorbed on the ground at once, unable to move! In general, the warrior in the middle of the world-breaking realm will directly burst his blood vessel, vomiting blood and seriously injured! But Longba''s cultivation base is only the peak of the celestial realm! Damn. Groove! Could it be said that Dragon Ba''s realm at the pinnacle of the Celestial Realm can rival the average late-stage warrior of the Heaven-Breaching Realm? Do not! Looking at his posture, I am afraid that those talented talents in the late-breaking world may not be Dragon Ba''s opponents! how can that be? ! Everyone looked shocked! Even the Dragon Lord who knew Su Ba''s identity was stupid. He knew that Su Ba was the number one arrogant of the immortal world and the strongest king in the peak battle of the immortal world. But so strong, it was the first time he met! The peak of the celestial realm itself is a big difference from the broken sky, and there is also a gap in the grand baptism of the vortex of heaven and earth vitality! Those who can leapfrog the early stage warriors at the peak of the celestial realm are all outstanding geniuses! But at the peak of the celestial realm, across several realms, and defeating the strong in the late-breaking realm, what is this concept? ! The dragon master secretly smacked his tongue. He still underestimated Su Ba''s potential and strength. ¡®Is that the Azure Dragon Divine Body...It¡¯s so rich in the aura of the Azure Dragon bloodline, it seems that Su Ba¡¯s divine body development has reached a terrifying height...¡¯ The dragon lord looked at Su Ba, who was surrounded by mysterious cyan lines and had a strange and cold face, with emotion in his heart. At this time! Suddenly an exclamation sounded in the ultimate trial space! "Fuck! Groove! I remembered, this...the look of Dragon Ba''s transformation, it''s clearly...It''s the Azure Dragon Divine Body, I''m giao!" what? ! Azure Dragon God Body? ! "What do you mean?" Many people were puzzled and looked at the person who exclaimed at first. The one who exclaimed was Tianjiao, a rookie at the peak of the celestial realm of the Baihu clan, who had good strength and had participated in the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world. He was also an avid fan who was conquered by the strength and demeanor of Su Ba at that time! In response, he shouted wildly. "Damn! You can''t go wrong! It''s definitely the Azure Dragon divine body. It''s exactly the same as the divine body that I showed when my Su Ba idol played against Lei Zhen at that time, please remember!" Ok? ! In this way, many rookies of all races who have participated in the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world are shocked! The martial artist''s memory is pretty good, after such a bit of dialling. Although more than 50 years have passed, the impressions in my memory soon gradually surfaced. Many people opened their eyes one by one and whispered. "Fuck. Slot! Really! That fairy world''s first arrogant Su Ba also has a blue dragon divine body, which is similar to Long Ba''s. The appearance, breath, and form are all very similar!" "It can''t be said that there is no connection, only that it is exactly the same!" "Yeah, what''s the situation?" The scene gradually became commotion. But Yi Kuang, Lei He, and Yan Qingwu were directly surprised! No wonder! After Long Ba transforms, they will feel so familiar, as if they have known each other before, it turns out that they have seen this Azure Dragon divine body in Su Ba''s body! But the top divine bodies don¡¯t seem to be repeated, are they unique to the fairy world... Moreover, the dragon race, like their race, is a different animal race, not a human race. Even if it can be transformed into a human form, it doesn''t have the divine physique that the human race should have, but inherits the blood of the ancient divine beast! Then... This dragon tyrant shows the azure dragon divine body, which means that he is not... An amazing idea suddenly flooded into the minds of Yi Kuang and others! Tie Long, who was standing not far from the Holy Beast Palace, directly stared! I have a big rub! If the Dragon Tyrant is the Young Master of the Dragon Race, it is absolutely impossible to have a blue dragon divine body, so... "My god! Long Ba is not the first arrogant Su Ba in the immortal world, right?" Tielong hadn''t spoken yet, someone at the scene started yelling! boom! It was like a huge bomb dropped into the lake water, and the entire lake water was lifted off! The scene exploded instantly! Everyone was dumbfounded, and their mouths opened wide in shock! "Long Ba is Su Ba?! What is going on?!" "Su Ba is a human race, how could he come to participate in the ultimate trial of our four mythical beasts!" "Isn''t Long Ba the son of the Dragon Lord? What is the situation?!" "..." There was a lot of discussion and talk, and there was noisy all around! Many people look dumbfounded! But there are also many outstanding talents who have begun to wake up! If nothing else is mentioned first, if this dragon tyrant is Su tyrant, then everything seems to be able to explain it. This fucking! It''s no wonder that this dragon tyrant is so violent that he directly broke through the 100,000-level white jade ladder that the ultimate trial has not been able to break through for millions of years! It directly soared past the 110,000-level white jade ladder, and rushed toward the 120,000-level white jade ladder! The first arrogant in the fairy world, Su Ba! That was called by several supreme realm powers, the strongest arrogant talent that is hard to come out in the fairy world in a million years! If this is not great, then hell! The unbreakable record of their four million-year-old rookie Tianjiao, four gods, is not a problem at all in front of Su Ba! After all, the levels are different. The immortal world is hard to come out in a million years, but it includes such top sacred places as Tiangong, Buddhism, and Taoism. No matter how strong the four sacred beast-level forces are, together they can be worthy of a sacred place. "Well, big news! Long Ba turned out to be Su Ba!" "Unbelievable! Human Race Tianjiao has come to participate in the ultimate trial of our four mythical beasts!" "Unbelievable, I would actually meet Su Ba, the legendary first heavenly arrogant in the fairy world..." "..." Countless juniors are still discussing fiercely. Many handsome children of various races still have extremely excited faces, because many people regard Su Ba as an idol! What is it like to see idols up close? You know everything. Many beautiful girls of the Suzaku tribe couldn''t help but blush on their faces. And this time. At the major assembly points, those saint-level majestic abilities were all unsightly. Especially Xuanwu, a big face is already a bit dark. He turned around, pointed his finger at the dragon master, and said in a gloomy tone. "I said Qinglong, you are a bit unrespectful of being a human being. You are obviously Su Ba, and you named him Long Ba, pretending to be your own son. What''s your face? Ah? Where is your face? Why is Su Ba your son? ! " Su Ba¡¯s identity was exposed, and the dragon lord¡¯s expression was still calm. "Godson, can¡¯t you? Xuanwu, I recognize the godson, has something to do with you?" "Wipe, it''s so unfair!" Xuanwu glared, "Even if we hadn''t been to see Su Ba''s performance in the peak battle, the number one arrogant of the immortal world, there are still some evaluations of great powers in the supreme realm. This level of arrogance, come to our ultimate trial of the four beasts to compare with other handsome men, isn''t that bullying? ! " "Have it?" The Dragon Lord said lightly, "I remember that Su Ba chose Chaos Cliff at the time, and he hasn''t left the barrier for 40 years. If you guys can''t catch up for 40 years, you guys won''t be able to catch up. Who is to blame?" rub! Xuanwu almost jumped his feet and said angrily, "Qinglong, your sister, are you justified in cheating?!" Bai Hu also said blankly: "Qinglong, if you do this, you will have no friends." "That is to say, Brother Qinglong, the ultimate trial of our four mythical beasts, it is really impossible to let others help!" Suzaku stared at her beautiful eyes. Long Lord''s handsome face rolled his eyes and said lightly. "Others? Why is Su Ba someone else? Even if we don''t talk about the relationship between us and him, Su Ba has the blood of my Thunder Dragon, a large amount of the essence of Thunder Dragon King, which is half a dragon clan, and it is reasonable to participate in the ultimate trial of the Four God Beasts. Besides, if Su Ba really couldn''t be allowed to participate, Senior Saint Palace Spirit would have driven him out a long time ago, didn''t he? " The dragon master also suddenly thought of this, and he was even more confident. It turned out that he had been worrying about it before. Knowing this a long time ago, there was no need to disguise Su Ba and hide his identity. "This¡­¡­" The words of the dragon lord caused Xuanwu and other great beasts to choke. That''s pretty good. No matter how clever the dragon lord''s method of covering up Su Ba''s identity was, he temporarily deceived all of them, but he definitely couldn''t deceive the old monster of the Holy Palace Spirit! Since the Holy Palace Spirit had seen through Su Ba''s identity, he didn''t say anything, that is, he allowed Su Ba to participate in the ultimate trial of the Four God Beasts. Therefore, Su Ba''s results can be regarded as Dragon Clan''s results, it is effective! Think of this. Xuanwu and White Tiger hurt as much as possible, but Suzaku doesn''t hurt. The key is that it doesn''t hurt even if you want it. The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1139： Break through the world! Boom boom boom! Su Ba rushed all the way, his black clothes were hunting in the wind! Break through the 110,000-level white jade stairs, break through the 113,000-level white jade stairs, break through the 115,000-level white jade stairs... At this point, Su Ba''s speed remained at ten times the speed of sound! One breath one thousand white jade stairs! There is no time for five breaths! Will break through the 120,000-level white jade ladder! And that height is already the place where the top three masters of the younger generation of the children of the four great beast races are located! That is, Su Ba was not unexpected! After the five breaths, it will surpass the top three young generations of all races in the late-breaking heavenly arrogance! "God! It''s against the sky!" "too crazy!" "The gap of hundreds of years, the huge gap between the three realms, is about to be crossed, is this the peerless style of the first heavenly arrogant in the fairy world?!" "Unbelievable, unbelievable!" Everyone exclaimed one after another! Climb the ladder. Yi Kuang looked at Su Ba Kuang Biao''s back, and the corners of his mouth twitched inadvertently. "Su Ba, it turned out to be him, it''s no wonder... hasn''t seen him in decades, has his Azure Dragon body developed to such a terrifying height..." Lei He gave a wry smile. "Brother Su, it''s hard for me to hide it from you. I thought our Dragon Clan really had a young master who was against the sky." Yan Qingwu''s pretty face was blue and red, and her beautiful eyes were extremely complicated. Finally, she gritted her silver teeth and snorted. "Long Ba... Su Ba... It turns out that the two are the same person, no wonder... the characters are so stinky..." It can be said that, but why is there a faint loss in my heart... As for Jin Quan, the second master at the late stage of the 121,000-level Dragon Clan Breaching Realm at this moment, watching Su Ba keep approaching him, he was completely stunned! He still remembered what he said to Huo Yan, the number one master in the clan, when he first entered the outer space of the ultimate trial. At that time, he had a look of disdain for the Dragon Tyrant, saying that the Dragon Tyrant was not at the peak of the celestial realm. This final trial of the four gods depended on them to show off. He contemptuously expressed that the hundreds of years between him and Long Ba couldn''t be caught up in just fifty years. He also mocked Long Ba, saying that Long Ba thought he was Su Ba, the first arrogant arrogant in the fairy world, the legendary mastermind? ! This fucking! in a blink! Is Dragon Ba really still Su Ba? ! Moreover, he is about to be overtaken by Su Ba? ! Invisible, Jin Quan felt a big hand fluttering on his face. This world is too dramatic. I just made a mockery and it became real? ! Play with me? ! During Jinquan''s dumbfounded period, the time of five breaths has passed! When Su Ba passed by Jinquan, the corner of his mouth was inaudible. Jin Quan did not react at all, in vain! "Boom!" Su Ba stepped heavily on the 121,000-level white jade staircase. This loud noise immediately exploded in Jinquan¡¯s ears, like a hundred thousand thunders that exploded at the same time, so that Jinquan almost got off the ladder. Get out! After this step, Su Ba left without looking back. "Your sister, I was so scared that I could not urinate and defecate. Forbidden!" Jinquan is desperate! Damn. Groove! This guy must be deliberate! But unfortunately, Su Ba didn''t pay attention to Jin Quan''s intention at all. Little role! The act just now is just a small punishment for Jin Quan''s disrespect to him before! Not stepping on this guy''s third leg is already an extra-legal favor! "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" The gusty wind whistling in the ears, the oncoming wind, Su Ba''s black hair dancing wildly! His eyes are sharp, his clothes are hunting, and he keeps moving forward! 122,000-level white jade stairs... 124,000-level white jade stairs... 126,000-level white jade stairs... Su Ba sprinted all the way to the 126,000-level white jade stairs, and his speed finally began to drop. Ten times the speed of sound...Eight times the speed of sound...Five times the speed of sound...Three times the speed of sound... Then until the white jade stairs of 129,000 levels, Su Ba gradually stopped. At this distance, the gravitational magnetic field of the climbing ladder has been as high as three hundred and sixty times! Even the general peak-breaking martial artist, couldn''t hold it anymore. After Su Ba activates the Azure Dragon Divine Body, he can only stay here. If he advances a few hundred steps at most, he will reach the limit, and the spiritual barrier that is pressed by that terrible gravitational magnetic field will be shattered! "finished¡­" Seeing Su Ba stopped on the white jade stairs of 129,000 steps, all the people who followed muttered to themselves. too frightening! It''s a thousand-level difference to break through the 130,000-level white jade ladder! Damn! By virtue of his rookie status, Su Ba has surpassed almost all the talents of the four gods and beasts, and only the four masters of Mengbang, Bai Xiao, Yan Xun and Huo Yan are left! Such an achievement is enough to be included in the four beasts'' missteps, and the name will last forever! "it is finally over." The sacred palace of the sacred beast went around the Xuanwu gathering point. Xuanwu''s tight heartstrings also loosened at this moment, and an inaudible arc appeared at the corners of his mouth. Even if this dragon tyrant is the number one arrogant of the immortal world, what if he is a peerless genius. After all, it was before the 130,000 white jade ladder. Hey~ Without reaching the 150,000-level white jade ladder, with the dragon clan''s comprehensive crotch pull performance, Su Ba alone can''t move him. After all, he can''t turn the tide and lead the dragon clan to catch up with their Xuanwu clan! Even if Su Ba is stronger, with his current achievements, in the last seven years, it is absolutely impossible to break through the 150,000-level white jade ladder! The first ultimate trial is the non-Xuanwu tribe! "Qinglong, let''s accept it!" Xuanwu was so proud that he couldn''t help laughing with the dragon master. Dragon Lord frowned! Recruit! His heart shuddered! Suddenly turned around and looked towards Su Ba''s direction of climbing ladder! The other sage realm powers, Xuanwu, Baihu, Suzaku, and others also condensed one by one, raising their heads in surprise, and looking in the direction of Su Ba! In their hearts, there was a faint feeling of heart palpitations, as if something amazing was about to happen! Could it be... now! On the climbing ladder, above the 129,000 white jade stairs. Su Ba stood calmly on the spot, and when he looked closely, he seemed to be able to vaguely see a smile at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth. See it! See it! He has''seeed'' the magnetic trajectory of the gravitational magnetic field, and as a result, the magnetic poles of his ultimate Shura realm are constantly receiving stimulation! The power of the magnetic poles is increasing! well! Then let the stimulation come more intense! Since the Azure Dragon Divine Body can only reach this point after all, the only one who can quickly improve his performance is only¡ª Break through the world! "laugh!" A blazing light flashed through Su Ba''s deep black eyes! The 900 top-grade immortal stones have allowed Su Ba Recycling to gain 9 trillion points of strengthening points! Plus the tens of trillions of strengthening points left by me before! Nearly one trillion points of strengthening points, which are used to strengthen the various attributes of the celestial peak, are enough! Next moment! Su Ba''s expression sharpened, and he drank lowly in his heart! Turn on enhanced mode! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Physical +1, strengthening points -300 billion...Physical +1, strengthening points -340 billion...Physical +1, strengthening points -370 billion..." "Speed ??+1, strengthening point-320 billion... speed +1, strengthening point-350 billion... speed +1, strengthening point-380 billion..." "Ding!" "Defense +1... Soul +1... Perception +1... Strength +1..." "Ding!" "Reinforcement point-300 billion... Reinforcement point-330 billion... Reinforcement point-400 billion..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the physique attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder that the defense attribute has reached the current maximum value, and it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, the strength attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" "..." Unexpected! Several distinctive notification sounds jumped up in Su Ba''s mind! Su Ba''s eyes burst with brilliant light! Reached out and turned over. The properties panel on the second page appears! [Power]: 1100 [Physique]: 1100 [Defense]: 1100 [Speed]: 1100 [Roots and Bone]: 1100 [Savvy]: 1100 [Soul]: 1100 All! power! constitution! defense! speed! Root! Savvy! soul! All reached 1100! The ultimate attribute point of the peak of the celestial realm! People with obsessive-compulsive disorder will definitely feel very comfortable seeing this kind of full-filled data! Just at this moment! Su Ba shook his whole body slightly! An inexplicable aura arises from the heavens and the earth, and then it is invisibly connected with Su Ba''s body! There is no need for him to consume the remaining strengthening points to actively break through the sky-breaking realm! In the previous forty years in the top-level ascending celestial pond, Su Ba frantically absorbed the pure and rich fairy aura and faintly touched the threshold of the world-breaking realm! And at the moment when the celestial realm peak attributes were full, what the system had said to Su Ba appeared! The energy in Su Ba''s body has overflowed to the limit of the peak martial artist of the Celestial Realm of the Xianwu Universe, even if there is a system to shield a certain secret, it can''t be suppressed again! boom! At this moment, the tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth vitality in the entire ultimate trial seemed to start surging! The vitality of the world began to become restless! The world has changed! Booming~ The muffled thunder rang in the clouds, and the blazing lightning began to wreak havoc! The black clouds are rolling wantonly! Countless heaven and earth vitality quickly formed a terrifying spiritual power vortex, slowly spinning in the sky above Su Ba''s head! what? ! Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked! Someone screamed! "Heaven! Su Ba...is going to break through the world?!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1140： Murderous! Rumble! ~ Above Su Ba''s head, where the surging vitality cloud was surging wantonly, the prototype of a terrifying spiritual power vortex was slowly spinning, exuding an unspeakable coercion! Click! Click! Click! In the dense black clouds, lightning and thunder! The black clouds rolled over and accompanied by the rumbling thunder and thunder, which shook the eardrums of many unsatisfied Junjie disciples! "It''s the vision that the pinnacle of the celestial realm breaks through the sky-breaking realm! Su Ba is about to break through!" "The strongest Tianjiao of the generation, to break through the world-breaking realm, God! I didn''t expect we could see it with our own eyes!" "Break through the world, will bear the baptism of the strong heaven and earth vitality and the rules of the avenue, it is a great good fortune, I don''t know how much Su Ba''s strength will increase!" "That depends on how big the vortex of heaven and earth vitality Su Ba can attract, but with Su Ba''s aptitude to guard against the sky, a radius of three hundred miles is not too much..." Someone inhaled and guessed. Under normal circumstances. Some people break through the world-breaking realm, only forming a vortex of heaven and earth vitality of about ten miles! And a little bit better, there will be a vortex of heaven and earth vitality of about twenty miles! No matter how good it is, it will form a vortex of forty miles of heaven and earth vitality! More than fifty miles, that is the category of stunning Tianjiao! As for the heaven and earth vitality vortex with a radius of more than a hundred miles, it is rare to see in all the sacred places of the fairy world! Their four great beast-level forces, millions of years, countless young talents have broken through the world, Yi Kuang, Tie Long, they can all be ranked at the top! I remember that Yi Kuang, Tie Long and the others broke through the world-breaking realm, but they attracted a vortex of vitality in a radius of one hundred and fifty miles! Su Ba''s talent potential is better than Yi Kuang''s, that is beyond doubt. So Junjie directly guessed that it doubled, reaching the vortex of vitality in a radius of three hundred miles! Although the difference between the two is only one hundred and fifty li, the heaven and earth vitality and the rule fragments contained in it are not several times comparable! But when this person''s voice fell, he was rebutted! "Impossible! You underestimate Su Ba. Looks like Lei Zhen, one of the three giants of the immortal realm. He broke through the Breaching Realm and reached a three-hundred-mile radius of vitality vortex! How could Su Ba crush Lei Zhen in strength? How could it be the same as Lei Zhen! " "that is!" Another enthusiastic fan of Su Ba said with a grimace, "At that time, I was in the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world, and I could witness the manifestation of my idol Su Ba with my own eyes. Everyone else has a dragon body of a few feet or a few feet, even the most mysterious and low-key Shah Tian has a real dragon body of a hundred feet! But Su Ba is an ancestral dragon with a body of more than a thousand feet! The screaming roar of the Zulong when he came out almost scared me into a myocardial infarction! Up to now, I still have fresh memories, and I am inexplicably shocked! In front of Su Ba''s surpassing Ancestral Dragon''s body, everyone else is like Loach. How much do you think the talent potential is worse? " "Indeed, the manifestation of Su Ba''s victory over the King''s Terrace was too amazing!" "Well, it''s terrible!" Many outstanding people of various races who have participated in the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world have agreed. "Then do you say that Su Ba can attract more than how far the heaven and earth vitality vortex?" "I think it''s at least a thousand miles in radius." The Su Pa enthusiastic fan vowed to speak. Sisi~ A thousand miles? ! Everyone immediately gasped! Before speaking, a majestic sneer came from my ear! "Well, a group of ignorant juniors, don''t pretend to guess what!" I saw Xuanwu folded his arms around his chest, and said with a cold face, "The Taoist King''s Tower is indeed a very spiritual artifact, but it can accurately project the potential of each Tianjiao without making mistakes. It must be unbelievable! According to the vision it projected, Su Ba surpassed the ancestor dragon''s body by a thousand feet. Compared with Yi Kuang, they were seven or eight feet deep. Is this a gap of more than a hundred times? ! It''s simply a fantasy! " Xuanwu sneered disdainfully, "There is a legend that in the wild and ancient period of the universe, those evildoers who were born out of this world could reach a radius of more than a thousand miles. Even that kind of supreme arrogant arrogant genius, breaking through the sky-breaking realm, caused a shock of vitality in a radius of thousands of miles! That terrible scene, terrible Tianwei, even if the powerhouse of the Saint Realm approached, it was a palpitation! But legends are just legends! In the fairy world, it is impossible for such a perverted Tianjiao to appear, because this is simply unimaginable, and it is not something that humans can do! After all, the Great Universe was a truly prosperous age of martial arts, young juniors under a thousand years old, semi-sacred realms and even quasi-sacred realms abound, and the Xianwu universe where the fairy world is located is far beyond comparison. So you guys, if you don''t understand it, don''t force it! " After being scolded and scolded by Xuanwu, many juniors at the scene were afraid to speak. They do have limited knowledge, and they are just casual guessing. Hearing what Xuanwu said, I realized that Tianjiao, who could reach the vitality vortex of thousands of miles around the world, was so powerful. There are many semi-sacred and even quasi-sacred realms of younger generations who are less than a thousand years old? too frightening! In the entire fairy world, they are probably one of the few who can achieve this step in history! Everyone is smacking. There was still a sneer at the corner of Xuanwu''s mouth. at this time! There was a long howling sound in vain from climbing the ladder, the voice was loud and loud, and went straight to the sky! This kind of sound is like a terrifying dragon lurking in the valley and roaring up to the sky, shaking everywhere! Immediately! Everyone saw a dazzling indigo glow light up on the ladder to the sky, the divine light was dazzling, and the light pierced Xiao Han, and a terrifying figure with a domineering and terrifying figure soared into the sky, directly rushing into the terrifying heaven and earth vitality in the void. In the whirlpool! "Buzzing..." At this moment, the terrifying heaven and earth vitality vortex setting Buddha in the void was irritated, and the speed of rotation suddenly accelerated! "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" At a height of ten thousand feet, the endless power of heaven and earth began to rush into the vortex of heaven and earth vitality like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. What shocked everyone was. Logically speaking, usually the peak martial artist of the celestial realm breaks through the sky-breaking realm, attracting the vortex of heaven and earth vitality, even though it is powerful, as if the might of the sky descends, but it is more or less in a state of peace. But the vortex of Heaven and Earth vitality that Su Ba has just formed at this moment, not only does not have a peaceful state, but also contains a tragic killing energy, murderous intent, and Qi permeates Changhong! Everyone has no time to think about it! Next moment! The terrifying vortex of vitality of the world that was visible to the naked eye began to spread violently! Ten miles...20 miles...50 miles... Easily broke through a hundred miles! Then the radius of a hundred li continues to expand, at an astonishing rate of one hundred li per breath! A hundred miles in a radius...Two hundred miles in a radius...Three hundred miles in a radius! "Fuck! It''s too scary! Only a few breathing time, it has expanded to a radius of three hundred miles!" "God! Terrible!" "I don''t know where Su Ba''s limit is!" As long as the peak of the celestial realm breaks through the sky-breaking realm, as long as it can attract a vortex of heaven and earth vitality, if it is not as unexpected in the future, the semi-sacred realm will not run, and there is hope to achieve the early power of the saint realm! If it can attract a heaven and earth vitality vortex with a radius of more than one hundred and fifty miles, it will definitely not be a problem to achieve the mid-stage power of the saint realm! As for the heaven and earth vitality vortex with a radius of more than three hundred miles, it can almost certainly achieve the power of the saint stage late stage, and it can even sprint to the peak realm of the saint stage! To know! In the entire fairy world, how many sage realm peak powers are there? ! After a million years of accumulation, there are only a dozen or twenty. A sage realm peak power, in the immortal realm sacred land level force, is one of the best existence! It is like the battle of Buddhism defeating Buddha! The True Lord Erlang of Tiangong! As the patriarch of the four great beast-level forces, he is the peak cultivation base of the Saint Realm! And while everyone was exclaiming, Su Ba''s vitality vortex was still expanding rapidly! A radius of three hundred miles... A radius of four hundred miles... A radius of five hundred miles... The speed of expansion is beyond everyone''s imagination! Rumble~! The vortex of heaven and earth vitality reached a radius of five hundred miles, and endless terrifying majesty spread over the sky, like Mount Tai is pressing on the top, making many of the relatively weak four clans of the four races look disillusioned! Many talents of various races have to work hard to increase the spiritual barrier on the body surface to resist this terrible heavenly power! "His~ Too strong! There is already a five-hundred-mile radius of vitality vortex! How many pure auras and fragments of avenue rules are contained in it!" "Future sage realm peak powerhouse, Su Ba is sure!" "This kid, actually did such a performance!" Xuanwu''s face sank! Although the heaven and earth vitality vortex reaching more than a thousand miles is indeed a legendary existence, Su Ba''s breakthrough of a 500-mile radius of the heaven and earth vitality vortex in such a powerful way in a short time still made Xuanwu''s face a little unnatural. I don''t know if it is my own illusion. He had a faint foreboding that Su Ba''s face would be ruthlessly slapped in the face of what he had just vowed to deny. But can Su Ba break through the vitality vortex of heaven and earth in a radius of thousands of miles? This is absolutely impossible! "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" The vitality vortex of the terrifying world in the vast void is still expanding rapidly! After a radius of five hundred miles, it is a radius of six hundred miles! Seven hundred miles around! Eight hundred miles around! It''s fast! Doesn''t give people a chance to react at all! "Crack!" "Crack!" "boom!" Endless purple, gold, and red lightning fell in the clouds, and the terrifying black clouds rolled violently and thunderously roared, as if they had come to the end of the world! After a radius of eight hundred miles, less than a breath time¡ª boom! A radius of nine hundred miles! "Wow¡ª" The scene was in an uproar! Everyone was shocked, their eyes widened in horror inexplicably! "Fuck! It''s terrible!" "This is nine hundred miles away, will it continue to expand..." "Oh my God, if you continue to expand, you will break thousands of miles away. That''s the achievements of those enchanting Tianjiaos in the ancient era of the Great Universe!" "God, is Su Ba going to create a legend!?" "This is going against the sky!" Many talented people exclaimed one after another, but soon all the exclamations came to an abrupt end! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1141： Three thousand miles around, creating a legend ecause- After reaching the nine-hundred-mile radius of the heaven and earth vitality vortex, because of the completely different characteristics of the Su Ba heaven and earth vitality vortex from the others, the murderous intent contained in it became more and more intense! Many experts were surprised to see that the traces of mystery and mystery that should have appeared in the vortex of heaven and earth vitality, the unpredictable patterns and trajectories, that is, the fragments of the rules of the avenue are tangible during the period when the martial artist breaks through the world. There is no presentation. Instead, what appeared in the vortex of heaven and earth''s vitality turned out to be a series of fuzzy and hazy patterns! The patterns are constantly changing, mysterious and unpredictable, sometimes blooming with dazzling brilliance, sometimes deep and depressing, sometimes becoming like a golden iron horse, murderous! In the process of changing patterns, an indescribable terror pressure poured down like a tide! Countless four-ethnic masters have changed their colors! Those rookie disciples who were still cultivating on the ascending ladder, who were a dozen kilometers away, only felt a chill out of their backs, and jumped off the ascending ladder and quickly evacuated. Even the top young masters of the four races Mengbang, Bai Xiao, Yan Xun, and Huo Yan had a numb scalp and their nerves were strained to the extreme, and they were waiting! Countless people were shocked, they had never heard of breaking through the sky, such mysterious patterns would appear, and the murderous intent of spilling was too terrifying! Is this going to be absorbed or is it going to destroy the enemy! All the juniors are shocked! Lei Lie, Lei Li, Yan Fei and the others at the meeting point frowned. They are powerful in the late sage realm, and their resistance is naturally far superior to the juniors. However, what surprised them was that a junior''s breakthrough in the Heaven-Earth Realm caused a vision of heaven and earth, and the deep murderous intent contained in the various patterns in the vitality vortex that day had a faint feeling of fainting them! "What the **** is this..." Lei Li and others are surprised! The four great beasts, Dragon Lord, Xuanwu, White Tiger, and Suzaku, looked at each other, and seemed to want to find out some answer from the other''s eyes. Several people shook their heads slightly. But the next second! Dragon Lord''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if thinking of something! "This, can it be... the law road map..." Rule road map? The surrounding juniors listened to the clouds and mists. However, Xuanwu and other great sage realm peak powers suddenly shook their bodies, and let out a sigh of relief! "Law Dao Tu, how is this possible?!" Xuanwu''s eyes widened, feeling unbelievable. Speaking of the law of Tao, we have to mention the power of law first. The power of law is the use of the rules of heaven, and it is usually considered an excellent means of fighting under the realm of the emperor. After that, there is a blank period of use, which will be replaced by magical powers. But when the realm of the warrior reaches a certain level, such as above the supreme realm, you can directly use the rules of heaven to suppress the opponent! Then this rule of heaven needs the power of the law as the foundation. If the foundation has not been firmly established, the power of law has not realized the realm of 100% Dzogchen, it will be impossible to use the rules of heaven and condense the terrible law to destroy the enemy! That is! The most basic realm for using the law of Taoism is the supreme realm! And not every supreme realm might be able to comprehend it! In the ancient records. There seems to be a few words mentioned. There is a generation of geniuses of heaven, who have a solid foundation to perfection, and coupled with outstanding talents, breaking through the heavenly realm is likely to attract a unique vortex of heaven and earth vitality! Among them, in the vortex of heaven and earth vitality, the rudiment of the law and Tao map will appear! This kind of genius will break through the supreme realm in the future, and it will be determined! And more than 90% can master the essence of Dao Tu at the moment of breaking through the Supreme Realm! more importantly! A peerless genius with this kind of talent, the vortex of heaven and earth vitality drawn when breaking through the heavenly realm is definitely not low, a radius of thousands of miles is just the foundation! Thousands of miles are just the foundation! ? Xuanwu is a bit dazed by this! This Su Ba has already presented the vision of the rudimentary form of the Law Dao Tu, that is, the vortex of heaven and earth vitality he has attracted is at least a thousand miles? Don''t know the limit yet? ! at this time! boom! Above the sky, near the terrifying and huge heaven and earth vitality vortex, the wind was violent and screaming! The black and dense clouds gathered together quickly like remnants of the wind, and then violently surging, the more rushing, the more violent, and finally it was like a torrential tsunami! "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" High above the sky, the endless power of heaven and earth in all directions began to become more and more crazy! Hundreds of rivers are coming back like a sea! boom! Without any hindrance, the huge vortex of heaven and earth vitality suddenly expanded, breaking through to a radius of thousands of miles! Everyone has no time to exclaim! then! The horrible vortex of heaven and earth vitality visible to the naked eye seems to be no longer suppressed, completely releasing energy, and beginning to spread violently! A radius of a thousand miles... A thousand and a hundred miles... A radius of two thousand miles... until- Three thousand miles around! "Crack!" "Crack!" "boom!" Endless purple, gold, and red lightning resounded wantonly in the clouds, and there were thunderous vibrations everywhere between the sky and the earth! The dim space of tens of thousands of miles in the entire ultimate trial is illuminated by lightning of various colors at this moment! Rumble~! this moment! The unimaginable terrifying heavenly might is as mighty as a mountain and the earth is cracked, pouring out overwhelmingly! "Boom boom boom..." Those countless talents of various races who were below the broken sky and lacked strength only felt that a vast and huge mountain was pressing on them, and they directly fell to the ground one by one, their complexions pale! Even those elder and extremely arrogant celestial arrogances above the Breaching Heaven Realm, including the four great young masters such as Mengbang and Bai Xiao, have also begun to fully utilize their spiritual power in their bodies, sweating on their foreheads and resisting! too frightening! At this time, the vortex of heaven and earth vitality enveloped a radius of three thousand miles, the whole body was extremely dark, and contained infinite horror and murderous intent! Many people are afraid to look at it, because if they look at each other, they will have a feeling of murderous presence! The depths of the whole person''s soul seemed to be frozen by the infinite cold killing intent! Meeting point for all races. The lips of Lei Lie, Lei Li, and other sages who saw the power of the late stage were slightly trembling, their scalp was numb, and the eyes were extremely shocked! It was the power of the four great saints at the peak of the Dragon Lord and White Tiger, all of them were frightened, and the fingertips trembled slightly unconsciously. The peak of the celestial realm breaks through the world-breaking realm! Attracted a vortex of vitality of the world with a radius of three thousand miles! This is simply going against the sky! Is the legend true? ! Can this Su Ba actually be comparable to those rare geniuses of heaven and earth in the wild and ancient period of the Great Universe? ! All the saints are terribly trembling! now! The huge and terrifying heaven and earth vitality vortex with a radius of three thousand miles is endlessly rotating in the sky! The situation is changing! The world fades! It was really a vast and terrifying scene of Tianwei, which shocked the surroundings! At the same time! "Rumble~!" The Horror Heaven and Earth Vitality Vortex above the sky slowed down when the absorption and diffusion reached the limit of three thousand miles in radius. But inside faintly began to boil like boiling water, as if some unknown and mysterious ritual was going on! "Guru Guru Guru Guru..." Until a few hours later, there seemed to be some strange sound in the huge vortex of heaven and earth vitality that covered the sky and the sun. immediately. Under the gaze of countless people, the huge heaven and earth vitality vortex covering a radius of three thousand miles began to rush into the center of the vortex quickly like a long whale sucking water. It seems that there is a terrible black hole in it, absorbing a huge amount of vitality! From the beginning of absorption, just a short cup of tea time, the vortex of the vitality of the heavens and the earth in a radius of three thousand miles keeps getting smaller until it disappears! At the moment when the huge vitality vortex that obscured the sky completely disappeared! boom! In the sight of everyone, a terrifying figure appeared in the sky! He is eight feet tall and exaggerated, his stern face carries a strong majesty, and a pair of deep eyes blooms with divine light, making it impossible to look at! An unimaginable coercion and intrepid aura radiated from Su Ba''s body unscrupulously, making countless people tremble! this moment! Su Ba absorbed the heaven and earth vitality vortex in a radius of three thousand miles, and his whole body has been washed by countless majestic and pure spiritual energy and the baptism of countless avenue rules fragments. Even if he just stands in the void at will, he still puts the Buddha into the sky and the earth. Among them, there is an unimaginable terrifying power! There was silence all around! Everyone stared blankly at Su Ba standing still above the void, unable to speak for a long time! They all feel like they are dreaming. Even though he knew that Su Ba had amazing talents, he still didn''t expect such a heaven-defying scene. Su Ba broke through the world-breaking realm, and attracted a 3,000-mile vortex of vitality from the heavens and the earth, comparable to the legendary geniuses of the ancient times! They have completely witnessed the occurrence of miracles! Su Ba stepped on the void, stood with his hands held down, his star-like black eyes glanced at the people below, and he wanted to leave and climb the ladder again! The power of the Azure Dragon divine body plus a breakthrough in the world-breaking realm! The surging energy in Su Ba is almost like a terrifying volcano about to erupt! He already desperately wants to know where the limit of his climb to the ladder will be! Just when Su Ba turned around to leave, he suddenly felt inexplicable in his heart! Immediately! In the sky above Su Ba''s face, a black ghost-like shadow appeared silently, with two green lights on the shadow. It is the Holy Palace Spirit undoubtedly. Ok? ! Why did the Holy Palace Spirit appear in front of him? Although Su Ba was puzzled, he respectfully saluted the Holy Palace Spirit. Even at this moment Su Ba''s strength soared, but in front of the Holy Palace Spirit, Su Ba still felt a faint heart palpitations! This is a terrible old monster! now. Everyone also noticed this scene. With confusion on their faces, they didn''t know what the Holy Palace Spirit wanted to do when suddenly appeared in front of Su Ba. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1142： Rush to the new limit! "Su Ba, right..." Without giving everyone too much time to react, the holy palace spirit looked at Su Ba, and the empty and old voice began to echo around. "Yes, Senior Holy Palace Spirit." Su Ba bowed slightly. "Ok¡­" The holy palace''s green eyes cast a deep look at Su Ba, and said lightly. "Since I have fallen asleep for countless years, and been awakened for nearly a million years, I have seen countless brilliant geniuses from ancient times to the present in the Four God Beast Ultimate Trial Space. You are very good..." "I thought that in the current Xianwu Universe, no one would have touched this level, but today it surprised me." The holy palace''s empty and old voice said faintly, "So according to the rules inherited from the ancient times, Su Ba, you are eligible for this assessment." "Assessment?" Su Ba''s heart moved. As for the sage realm powers such as the many masters of various races and dragon masters below, they are all at a loss. The ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts was discovered later by the dragon masters. The historical books and classics were incomplete in this respect, and many things even the dragon masters did not know. Under Su Ba''s gaze, the Holy Palace Spirit spoke calmly. "The content of the assessment is very simple. As long as you can break through the 300,000-level white jade ladder, you will be successful in the assessment. Since the assessment is successful, there will naturally be a reward for success. You will know what the reward is after you pass it. " what? ! Break through the 300,000-level white jade ladder? ! As soon as the voice of the Holy Palace Spirit fell, Su Ba didn''t have any expressions, but the countless talents of various races who heard the requirements of the assessment were shocked and opened their mouths one by one! Damn. Groove! what''s the situation? ! Did they hear it right? ! That inexplicable assessment requires Su Ba to pass the 300,000-level white jade ladder to be rewarded? ! Such an assessment is so abnormal! What is the concept of the 300,000-level white jade staircase? ! Can people pass it? ! Mengbang, Bai Xiao, Yan Xun, and Huo Yan looked at each other, feeling a little fanciful. Arrived at their realm, the peak cultivation of the Breaching Heaven Realm, after hundreds of years of precipitation, this time to participate in the ultimate trial of the Four Mythical Beasts, so far, even the 150,000 white jade stairs have not passed! Even if working hard in the last few years, it is estimated that only Mengbang can barely reach the threshold of 150,000 white jade stairs. Three hundred thousand white jade stairs are simply unimaginable! At present, for millions of years, countless outstanding talents who have come to participate in the ultimate trial of the Four Mythical Beasts, none of them has broken through the 200,000 white jade stairs! Yi Kuang waited for the younger generation to twitch his lips on the first day, and even Tie Long, who had been extremely confident in himself, also gaped! No matter how conceited he is, he will practice for hundreds of years. The next time he comes to participate in the ultimate trial of the four gods and beasts until the end of fifty years, he dare not think about these three hundred thousand white jade stairs, and sprint at most 200 thousand white jade stairs. This request is too crazy! At this time, Bai Hu muttered to himself among the four great abilities of the beasts required by the assessment. "If the king does not remember it badly, it seems to have been vaguely mentioned in ancient books. This 300,000-level white jade staircase is usually the result of the semi-sacred Tianjiao in the ancient period..." Sisi~ As soon as he said this, there was a chilling voice all around. The 300,000-level white jade ladder is the result of the breakthrough of the semi-sacred realm Tianjiao? ! Countless masters of various races raised their heads in horror, staring at the formidable Holy Palace Spirit one by one, seeming to be seeking confirmation. This is incredible! Is the challenge difficulty set so high? ! Or¡­ Holy Palace Spirit thought that Su Ba had hope to achieve this goal, so it came out to talk to Su Ba about this matter? ! Thinking of this, everyone was shocked! Everyone looked at each other and swallowed a little hard. Su Ba... is he now comparable to the semi-holy arrogant of the ancient times? ! This...this Su Ba only broke through the Heaven-Breaking Realm, and compared with the semi-sacred realm in the early stage of the Heaven-Breaking Realm, it has exceeded everyone''s imagination! To know! Once the realm is stained with the word ¡®Holy¡¯, a radical change has taken place! The semi-sacred realm powerhouse can already control the power of heaven and earth to a certain extent. For any warrior below the semi-sacred realm, that is the suppression of qualitative change! With the current Tielong, with the peak cultivation base of the Breaching Heaven Realm, it may be possible to barely match the semi-sacred realm powerhouse! Other people, even more so! But everyone was suddenly thinking of the legendary vortex of vitality of three thousand miles around the world that Su Ba had broken through before breaking through the sky realm! This level of heaven and earth vitality vortex does not know how much pure and rich spiritual energy and avenue rule fragments are contained. After being baptized, Su Ba''s current strength may have soared to an incredible height! It may be possible to match the semi-sacred realm powerhouse! Everyone has created a miracle, so why not create another miracle? ! Thinking of this, countless people''s hearts suddenly began to surging, and a look of excitement appeared on their faces! Made! If you see several miracles being born in succession on the same day, you will be able to brag until you get old when you go out in the future! As for many beautiful girls of all races, their beautiful faces are stained with a seductive blush. Especially at this moment, Su Ba recovered his original appearance after he was promoted to the world-breaking realm. His straight posture, and the heroic and handsome face made many girls jump around. And this time. The words of the Holy Palace Spirit also verified everyone''s conjecture. It looked at Su Ba and said lightly. "Su Ba, in the ultimate trial of the Four Divine Beasts in the Desolate Ancient Period, the height of the 300,000-level white jade stairs is generally indeed achieved by the semi-holy realm Tianjiao. However, those people are just ordinary semi-sage arrogances. There is no reward for them to accomplish this kind of achievement! And only those who are like you, who are like you, who break through the 300,000-level white jade ladder, are eligible to receive rewards! Okay, not much to say, Su Ba, are you ready to accept the challenge or give up? " give up? He didn''t give up these two words in Su Ba''s dictionary! The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a proud arc, his black eyes flashed! Although it is not clear what the reward for passing the assessment is, Su Ba himself wants to attack the higher white jade ladder to enhance the power of the ultimate Asura domain! That being the case, let''s challenge it by the way! The 300,000 white jade stairs that can usually only be reached by the semi-holy realm powerhouse...Who is afraid of whom! "I accept the challenge!" Su Ba''s Qinglang voice just fell! Next moment! He only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the whole person was instantly transferred from a height of ten thousand meters to the white jade staircase of 129,000! "Well, just start with the previous 129,000-level white jade stairs until you fail. Good luck!" The long and hollow voice of the holy palace echoed between heaven and earth. now. Su Ba once again returned to the 129,000-level white jade staircase. Before this, he felt tremendous pressure and was about to reach the limit position. At this time, the gravitational magnetic field above seemed to Su Ba as if a child was pulling him. The clouds are light and breezy at all, and there is no feeling at all. "Then... let''s start!" At the last moment when the word "Let''s" falls! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly slammed, and his speed directly broke through dozens of times the speed of sound at this instant! What is the concept of tens of times the speed of sound? ! One breath is thousands of white jade stairs! This kind of speed, in the eyes of everyone, really turned into a dazzling lightning, swiftly piercing the sky! Everyone was dumbfounded by the speed at which Su Ba broke out in an instant! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Su Ba''s black eyes were sharp, and he hurried forward! Countless white jade stairs turned into phantoms behind him! 134,000-level white jade stairs... 140,000-level white jade stairs... 150,000-level white jade stairs! In just a few breaths, Su Ba surpassed Huo Yan! Overtaken Yan Xun! Overtakes Bai Xiao! Also surpassed Monbon! The four masters of the younger generation of all races were all surpassed by Su Ba! So far! As a rookie, Su Ba successfully surpassed everyone and reached the top! But this is just the beginning! Rumble! Next, Su Ba broke through the 160,000-level white jade stairs with an unstoppable violent aura, breaking through the 180,000-level white jade stairs! After a few breaths! The 200,000-level white jade ladder is still easily broken! In the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts, ascending the ladder, every 10,000-level white jade ladder will suddenly increase a large gravitational magnetic field, and every 100,000-level white jade ladder will increase the gravitational magnetic field several times more! In the eyes of all the talents of all races, the 200,000-level white jade ladder is an impossible achievement. Not to mention rookies, even the elder and extremely arrogant arrogant at the top of the world can''t be beaten! This has always been the case for millions of years! However, today, the 200,000-level white jade staircase was almost rushed by Su Ba in a rude manner! Seeing Su Ba''s castration unabated, he went straight to the 300,000 white jade stairs, and everyone including Dragon Lord, Xuanwu, and other sage peak powers were already numb! This fucking. Su Ba can no longer be described by humans, he is definitely a monster among monsters! Previously, Su Ba had already accomplished the feat of the vitality whirlpool in a radius of three thousand miles. If he succeeds in breaking through the 300,000-level white jade ladder this time, he will truly leave endless honor in the history books! In the early stage of the breaking world, it is comparable to the semi-sacred realm! It is unimaginable! At this time, the dragon lord unconsciously poured out endless jealousy, jealousy fighting and defeating the Buddha could find such an outstanding Tianzong wizard! If their Dragon Clan starts early and absorbs Su Ba into the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Clan¡¯s aura will probably increase even more rapidly and crazily! It is very likely that their dragon clan has recovered to the state of prosperity in the legendary ancient period because of Su Ba alone! "Ugh¡­" The Dragon Lord sighed deeply. Suddenly he felt something. He turned his head and took a look, and he saw the direction of the Xuanwu tribe''s assembly point. In addition to shock, Xuanwu''s expression also had a lot of ugly colors. Ever since Su Ba began to climb the ladder to break through the Heaven-Breaching Realm, Xuanwu''s heart began to sink into a trough! Then I saw Su Ba attracting a terrifying world of vitality vortex with a radius of three thousand miles, and then broke through the 200,000-level white jade staircase like a broken bamboo, well, Xuanwu directly faced ashes! This is better than a fart! Since Su Ba''s score counts, the 150,000-level white jade ladder is enough to lead the dragon race to the first place in the ultimate trial! Not to mention the 200,000-level white jade staircase! "Xuanwu, let''s take it." The Shilong Master of Xuanwu''s Falling Well is still fresh in his memory, he is not a particularly generous person. Now that the place is back, the Dragon Lord naturally smiled and gave Xuanwu a ¡®return¡¯. "Ha ha." Seeing the treacherous smile on the Dragon Lord''s face, Xuanwu''s mouth twitched, wishing to take off his shoes and press the soles of them on the Dragon Lord''s face. "Qinglong, I think you will be called Li Yilian from now on, you don''t need to be called Qinglong." Li Yi Lian? When Bai Hu and the others heard it, they were puzzled, and suddenly heard Xuanwu add. "Because it is shameless!" Li, righteousness and incorruptibility, called decency, righteousness, and shameless? ! "Fuck. Slot! Absolute!" The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades Chapter 1143： Desperate rookie record! "Fuck! Absolutely!" Bai Hu''s eyes widened, "Xuanwu, awesome, you can think of this thing!" "I am over-flattered." Xuanwu said with a slight smile. The dragon lord rolled his eyes while listening! This Xuanwu is just playing tricks, brother, I''m in a good mood, so I don''t care about you, haha! Now because of Su Ba¡¯s relationship, the Dragon Clan is about to come back and get the first result in the ultimate trial. Perhaps using this as an opportunity, the Dragon Clan is about to re-emerge, can the Dragon Lord be in a bad mood! boom! Two hundred and ten thousand white jade stairs! At this point, the gravitational magnetic field has reached more than six hundred times! Generally, when a warrior from the top of the world breaks the sky, he will not have any chance of struggling, and his blood vessels will burst and die! Even the top arrogances like Yang Wu and Lei Zhen who are at the top of the world will be very strenuous, and the speed can''t exceed three times the speed of sound! Although Su Ba''s speed has dropped, it is no longer tens of times the speed of sound, but the initial cultivation base of the world-breaking realm still maintains ten times the speed of sound! This powerful performance made everyone amazed! In fact, Su Ba''s speed could be higher, but it would be just right for ten times the speed of sound. It can not only maintain a certain sprint speed, but also save a lot of physical energy! At the distance of the 210,000-level white jade ladder, even if Su Ba''s resilience is good, it will not make ends meet, so we must calculate my physical fitness and strive to break through the 300,000-level white jade ladder in one breath! Two hundred and twenty thousand white jade stairs... two hundred and thirty thousand white jade stairs... two hundred and forty thousand white jade stairs... boom! Two hundred and fifty thousand white jade stairs! At this moment, Su Ba''s speed has dropped to less than five times the speed of sound! After more than a dozen breaths, the speed of the 260,000-level white jade stairs was already less than three times the speed of sound! The 300,000-level white jade ladder, it is unimaginable to break through with the initial cultivation base of the Breaching Heaven Realm. Moreover, what Su Ba didn''t know was that the 300,000-level white jade staircase mentioned by the Holy Palace Spirit was the result passed by the general semi-sacred realm Tianjiao, and this general semi-sacred realm Tianjiao refers to the ancient period! At that time, no matter how bad the semi-sacred realm Tianjiao was, since it was called Tianjiao, it would largely surpass some of the semi-sacred realm powerhouses in Xianwu Universe now! Therefore, the difficulty of Su Ba can be imagined! Not comparable to the general semi-sacred realm martial artist, but some semi-sacred realm powerhouse! Su Ba also felt that the 300,000-level white jade ladder was not as simple as imagined to rush through! But this is good! Exciting enough! I like! now! The talents of all races on the ladder, the disciples of all races near the junction of the sacred beast palace, and even the powers of several saints, all raised their heads to look in the direction of Su Ba, holding their breath! They are ready to witness the occurrence of the next legendary scene, which can be described as witnessing the opening of a new chapter in history! The talented rookie in the early days of the breaking world, hit the 300,000-level white jade ladder that can only be reached by the strong semi-sacred realm! Up to now, whether it is the disciples of all ethnic groups who originally worshipped and admired Su Ba, or Jinquan and Tielong who had a rift with Su Ba, they all hope to witness the birth of a new history! Although Jin Quan and Tie Long were jealous and dissatisfied with Su Ba at first, they felt that Su Ba was nothing great. But when seeing the spectacular scene of the terrifying three-thousand-mile heaven and earth vitality vortex caused by Su Ba''s breakthrough in the world, Tie Long and the others deeply felt their own insignificance. The gap between them and Su Ba was too big, too big to be jealous. This kind of person is already a legendary level, and it is simply unrealistic to want to surpass Su Ba. Being a human being, no, to be a turtle or a dragon, you have to be realistic, right? In the future, it will be appropriate for Su Ba to achieve the Supreme Realm, and once he achieves the Supreme Realm, I am afraid that Su Ba will be the first person in this immortal realm! In this case, unless the brain is kicked by the donkey, he will not be eye-catching to offend Su Ba. With a 280,000-level white jade staircase, Su Ba''s speed was already less than twice the speed of sound, and the sound barrier disappeared. Two hundred and eighty-five thousand-level white jade stairs, Su Ba Na''s coquettish cold face after turning on the Azure Dragon Divine Body, blue veins began to appear on his forehead! 300,000-level white jade stairs, at the last 10,000-level, Su Ba''s muscles and muscles violently violently, and his body''s blue veins became fierce like a horned dragon! The last five thousand! "Crack, click, click..." A series of subtle cracks began to appear on Su Ba''s spiritual barrier, everyone''s hearts began to tighten, but Su Ba''s face was still calm, but there was madness in his calmness! The last three thousand white jade stairs...two thousand white jade stairs...a thousand white jade stairs... Five hundred...Three hundred...One hundred...First level! boom! Following the violent shock of climbing the ladder, Su Ba stepped heavily on the 300,000-level white jade ladder! The 300,000-level white jade ladder that can only be passed by the semi-sacred realm powerhouse was officially broken by Su Ba! "It succeeded! Su Ba succeeded!" "God! Strong and invincible!" "Ah ah ah, Lord Su Ba Idol!" "It''s crazy! Lao Tzu is also a person who has witnessed the birth of a generation of legends. This is the ultimate trial of the four gods and beasts in the future. Will the rookie record make future generations desperate!" "Hahaha, I might be dumbfounded!" "..." The audience is boiling! Especially the handsome children of the Dragon Clan, they are even more excited and happy! Because Su Ba came to participate in the trial on behalf of the Dragon Clan this time, the honor Su Ba obtained is the honor of the Dragon Clan, no! This should be said to be an honor! "Really...Breakthrough, it''s really like a dream..." A swift smile and emotion appeared on Yi Kuang''s cold face. In just a few decades, things are not humans. The opponents who could compete on a platform before are enough to make him look up. At best, he can deal with some late-stage Tianjiao of the Breaching Heaven Realm, but Su Ba can be compared to the semi-holy realm powerhouse, the gap is too big! Although climbing the ladder can''t fully reflect a person''s strength, after all, what you can see from climbing the ladder is only the foundation of a martial artist, such as the concentration of spiritual power, the strength of soul power, and willpower. But I have to say that Su Ba doesn''t lose many semi-sacred realm powerhouses at least in this respect! "Brother Su, it''s really abnormal!" Lei He smiled, admired and smacked his tongue. "This Su Ba..." Yan Qingwu looked at Su Ba''s black eyes sharp on the top of the climbing ladder, and her beautiful eyes were a little dazed. This kind of talent is so perfect in all aspects, I am afraid that no girl will not be tempted to see it, and Yan Qingwu is the same. But when I think of all the things before, sometimes, some people can only pass by... "It really broke through the 300,000-level white jade ladder. If Su Ba doesn''t have any accidents in the future, he will be a Qianlong out of the abyss and fly into the sky!" Suzaku sighed with sincere emotion. "Yeah, it''s amazing!" Bai Hu''s fierce eyes flashed with admiration, "Such an outstanding person is worthy of a genius that is hard to come out in the fairy world for a million years. Moreover, this kind of character itself possesses great luck and great fortune, and it is not easy to fall. For others, the danger of life and death is also likely to be an opportunity for Su Ba! In the next 100,000 years or even 10,000 years, I am afraid that our fairy world will have a top power! " Having said this, Bai Hu turned his head to look at the dragon master, and said with a smile. "Qinglong, I heard that Su Ba came from the lower realm. He was inherited from your dragon clan in the lower realm, and he was originally related to your dragon clan. What a pity, in terms of luck, it seems that your dragons cannot compare with fighting and defeating the Buddha, and finally let it be cut off. It is really a pity. " Suzaku also smiled without saying a word. If Su Ba was really absorbed by the Dragon Clan in the first place, then the development of the Dragon Clan will be absolutely terrible in the next ten thousand, one hundred thousand years or even longer, and the other three clans together may not be rivals in the future. Then the dragon family really dominates. This is not what the other three groups want to see. "Well, it''s really a pity." The dragon master shook his head, and said lightly. Now that everything has happened, there is nothing to do. Want someone to fight against the Buddha? is it possible? Think about the gangster personality of the monkey grandson, who is tyrannical and domineering, just forget it, it can''t do it. And at this moment. After Su Ba entered the 300,000-level white jade ladder, he also stopped continuing to sprint. Here, the gravitational magnetic field has reached an astonishing thousand times! Originally, Su Ba was approaching his limit, and if he moved forward, he would definitely not be able to withstand the pressure of the gravitational magnetic field. The whole body''s spiritual barrier has been filled with fine cracks, on the edge of broken and unbreakable, and the soul power, willpower, and physical body have produced a great load! But in this case, for Su Ba, the benefits are self-evident! well! That''s it! Su Ba''s eyes were very bright, and he felt the pressure of the gravitational magnetic field on his whole body and the stimulation of the magnetic poles of the ultimate Asura realm with all his heart! In this way, Su Ba crossed his knees and entered the ultimate state of cultivation. The realm that has just broken through the world is continuously consolidated, and the strength is still improving rapidly... The Holy Palace Spirit appeared silently in the void above Su Ba''s head, his green eyes beating slightly like fireflies. It was hidden in the void and did not disturb Su Ba. Waiting for the end of Su Ba¡¯s training...The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to Chapter 1144： At the end of the trial, be yourself! Seven years passed quietly. The ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts is also coming to an end. In the last seven years, the outstanding talents of all races have made progress to a certain extent! The ones who have made the most progress are naturally the arrogant talents of all races. Meng Bang, the top master of the Xuanwu tribe, had a final score of 150800 White Jade Ladder! Bai Xiao, the top master of the White Tiger clan, had a final score of 149,600, which was only 400 steps away to break through the 150,000 white jade ladder. Yan Xun of the Suzaku clan and Huo Yan of the dragon clan also broke through the 145,000-level white jade stairs. And the first geniuses of all races, Yi Kuang, Yan Qingwu, and Lei He all broke through the 85,000-level white jade ladder, and created good results in the history of the ultimate trial rookie! As for Tielong, he even broke through the one hundred thousand white jade ladder, reaching one hundred and three hundred! Of course, if this kind of achievement is placed in the past, it will definitely shock the audience and attract the excitement of all sides! But it is a pity. This time the ultimate trial of the Four Mythical Beasts, a legendary figure appeared, Su Ba! Three hundred thousand white jade stairs! Break the record of the 188,000-level white jade staircase, the highest in the ultimate trial in millions of years! Create a fabulous new record! Let the elderly handsome look up! Let the rookie Junjie despair! It is foreseeable that the glorious deeds of Su Ba will be passed on forever among the four gods and beasts, and with the passing of history, they will be admired and admired by generations of people. this day. It is the deadline for the last day of the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts. Almost all the elites of all races came out of the climbing ladder or the sacred palace of the beasts and came to the gathering place. And at a certain moment. Su Ba, who was cultivating cross-legged on the 300,000-level white jade ladder, suddenly opened his eyes! boom! Next second! Su Ba suddenly got up, an invisible magnetic field opened its hideous mouth like a terrifying evil beast that had awakened from an ancient time, and terrifying power swept all over the place! Many powerhouses who originally put their perception on Su Ba suddenly changed their expressions! They only felt an unimaginable huge pressure, rushing into their bodies violently from the inside out, and their muscles, skin, internal organs, meridians, and even their souls were subjected to a powerful impact! "Puff puff¡­" Countless talents of various races with relatively weak strength directly sprayed out a few mouthfuls of blood, their faces turned pale! Those strong men of various races are also full of energy and blood rushing back more than a dozen steps, and their expressions are extremely shocked! As for the several great abilities of the Saint Realm, even though they were innocent, everyone''s expression also showed a hint of incredible color! "All-round oppression, deep into the martial artist''s essence, qi, and god! This is... the gravitational magnetic field?! day! Could this Su Ba actually comprehend the gravitational magnetic field! ? " boom! It was like a huge bomb falling on the surface of the lake, and the lake surface immediately set off a huge wave! Everyone present, one of them was one, and it was totally shocked! Everyone had incredible expressions on their faces, and they couldn''t believe what they had encountered! When Su Ba was on the 60,000-level white jade staircase, he suddenly sat down cross-legged, and Baihu was able to guess that Su Ba might be comprehending the gravitational magnetic field! I know that Su Ba has ambitions to use the gravitational magnetic field of the ladder for his own use! But at that time, everyone felt that this was a fantasy, and the peak powers of the Saint Realm did not perceive the traces of successful enlightenment from Su Ba. Therefore, they didn''t take it to heart, just as Su Ba didn''t understand and gave up. But now, at the moment when the final trial of the four mythical beasts is about to end, Su Ba suddenly released an invisible magnetic field, which feels exactly the same as the gravitational magnetic field of the ladder! And so powerful! My mother, this is too abnormal. This kind of high-level, high-grade gravitational magnetic field is said to have been enlightened by Su Ba''s enlightenment, and it will only take a few years before and after. Brother, can you be a good individual? Just shock us once or twice. It''s not good to be a serial shock. As everyone continued to be shocked, the invisible magnetic field on Su Ba''s body disappeared in a flash, and all of it was collected in his body. of course. This is not the gravitational magnetic field that everyone has guessed, but the ultimate Shura realm of Su Pa! After a series of stimuli from the gravitational magnetic field of Climbing Ladder, coupled with so many years of cultivation on 300,000 ladders, Su Ba succeeded in raising the power of the ultimate Asura domain to a new height! Su Ba saw the performance of the outstanding people of the various races below, and the corners of his mouth showed an inaudible arc. Su Ba was also quite satisfied with the power of the ultimate Shura domain. If the estimate is not bad, even for the strong in the first half of the holy realm, it will have a miraculous effect! It can be said that on the basis of Su Ba''s original strength, Su Ba''s combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced again! "boom!" Leaping down from the climbing ladder, Su Ba''s figure turned into a brilliant rainbow light that pierced the sky, and the distance of ten miles approached in an instant. immediately. Su Ba slowly landed from the sky and arrived at the meeting point of the dragon clan. "Wow!" As Su Ba fell, the four great dragons retreated one after another, leaving Su Ba an empty drop point. "Big Brother Su Ba!" "idol!" "Brother Tyrant!" Many people have already started screaming in advance, and everyone has a look of excitement and admiration on their faces! Originally, the dragons worshiped the strong, although the truth is now clear, Su Ba is not their young lord Dragon Ba, but Su Ba can still completely conquer them with the strength of Su Ba! More than dragons! The Baihu tribe, the Xuanwu tribe, and the Suzaku tribe, all the sights of fanaticism, excitement, and admiration all shot on Su Ba''s body, the inner stirring emotion is self-evident! In response, Su Ba also nodded and greeted everyone one by one. "Haha, Su Ba, good job!" The dragon lord came over and patted Su Ba''s shoulder with a hearty face, "Thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, I guess my dragon will be the bottom this time!" Although the final test results have not yet come out, with Su Ba''s 300,000-level ladder''s defying results, there is no doubt that one person is enough to lead the dragon to the top! Don''t mention how happy the dragon master is. "Yes, do you respect each other?" Su Ba smiled faintly. Without being invited by the Dragon Lord, Su Ba would not soar the power of the Ultimate Asura Domain, nor would he be able to pick up 900 of the best immortal stones for nothing. More importantly, he would pass by the "Zhu Xian Sword"! Forget the others, if you miss the Heaven-Through-Sky artifact of the Zhuxianjian level, it would be really a pity that you missed it! The dragon gave the big gift, and Su Ba naturally returned a big gift. This big gift is to help the dragon improve his trial results! "I''ll stop, little friend Su Ba, you are not authentic, and you don''t say your true identity, so the old man has been kept in the dark!" Lei Lie also came over, rolled his eyes at Su Ba, and then laughed loudly, "But let''s not say that you are really pretending to be like this, the old man believes it, you are the Young Master of the Dragon Race!" "Lao Lei has praised him, and it is also a good way for the Dragon Lord to cover up." Su Ba bowed his fist to Lei Lie and said with a smile, "Previously, I pretended to be just in case, but it seems that I was worried." "Su Ba, this king Baihu, you are very good, keep working hard." Bai Hu also came. Next, there is Xuanwu. "Su Ba, I am Xuanwu, you shocked the old guys today, amazing." "Hey, it turned out to be Su Ba, the number one arrogant in the Immortal Realm. No wonder my vision is so high that I look down on the girl from the Suzaku clan." Suzaku smiled softly at Su Ba''s charming mouth, "But although you look down on Su Ba, you have the opportunity to come to the Suzaku clan as a guest. This palace welcomes you warmly at any time." After the deity beast-level powers, the other saint-level powers of various races who originally led the team also came up to say hello to Su Ba. The reason these saint realm great abilities put down their identities and took the initiative to say hello was nothing more than because they valued Su Ba''s talent and potential! Even the current Su Ba is still like a little ant on the ground to them, and can be pinched to death at will. But with Su Ba''s amazing growth rate and unimaginable terrifying talent, breaking through the semi-sacred realm and saint realm was only a short-term problem. Needless to say, Su Ba breaks through the Supreme Realm, as long as Su Ba reaches the Saint Realm, he will be a super power in the Saint Realm! Reaching the middle stage of the saint stage, I am afraid that the old saint stage powers such as Lei Lie are no opponents! They may even match their sage realm peak power! After reaching the late stage of the Saint Realm, it is estimated that only the king-like peak powers of the Saint Realm, such as Fighting and defeating the Buddha and the Erlang Shen Yang Jian, can contend. As for Su Ba breaking through to the peak of the Saint Realm, that is the first person under the real supreme! Fighting against Buddha and Yang Jian must stand aside! At this point, the great powers of the great beasts had no doubt in their hearts. After all, this kid''s series of deeds can''t be described as unprecedented! So make a good relationship in advance, even if you can''t be friends, at least you can''t be enemies, right. Especially Lei Li, although he had never had a rift with Su Ba before, but in the process of clamoring with Lei Lie, he had taunted Su Ba in a vague way. I knew this a long time ago, let alone veiled sarcasm, even betting would not be so complacent. Isn''t this what it means to give money to a fool? ! Ah, I am really miserable! ¡­ Su Ba didn''t refuse any act of sage state''s powerful gesture of goodwill, and he was very polite. His talents are good, but Su Ba will not be arrogant and arrogant because of this. He knew that these were brought about by his unlimited potential. It''s just that before the potential is transformed into strength, the respect that should be had is necessary. Since history, there have been many amazing talents, but many people have not grown up. Why? In addition to the exhaustion of potential, the most likely thing is to be arrogant, run wild and suffer misfortunes, and be slaughtered in secret. No one is to blame for the destruction caused by arrogance. At this time, the final trial was also nearing its end. The holy palace spirit, who was covered in black like a ghost, quietly appeared in the void, and his green eyes looked down on everyone. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1145： special request! "Senior Holy Palace Spirit!" "Senior Holy Palace Spirit!" Everyone shook their bodies slightly, and saluted the Holy Palace Spirit above the void. "This final trial of the Four God Beasts is over. The ranking will be based on the final trial results of each race..." The empty and old voice of the Holy Palace echoed in all directions, "First, announce the first place, Dragon Race!" There was no way to confuse the appetite, and the result was announced straightforwardly, and as soon as the result came out, everyone did not respond. It''s normal. They knew it already. As a rookie, Su Ba is chasing the semi-sacred Tianjiao of the ancient period, breaking all records in nearly a million years, and setting a result that countless people look up to. If the dragon is not the first, others can eat shit. Up. "Second place, Xuanwu tribe." The Holy Palace Spirit soon announced the second place. This ranking is also expected by everyone. Somehow the Xuanwu tribe has produced Tielong, the strongest rookie of 200,000 years in the ultimate trial. In addition, the performance of other Xuanwu talents is good, and there is no second to hell. "The third place is the White Tiger tribe, and the fourth place is the Suzaku tribe." "Well, the rankings of the various races are like this, there is no doubt, right?" The holy palace''s green eyes looked at the four great beasts, and spoke lightly. "No." In fact, through observation, the final result Baihu was clear to them, but even if they were not clear, they did not dare to raise any doubts to the Holy Palace Spirit. No one knows what kind of temper the Holy Palace Spirit really is, and it is obviously unwise to offend such old monsters. "Well, no doubt it''s best." The Holy Palace Spirit showed an expression that didn''t know if it was a smile, and immediately ignored the power of the four great beasts, and turned his gaze to Su Ba, and said lightly. "Well, Su Ba, since you practiced seriously before, I didn''t bother you. Now I am fulfilling my promise." "As a rookie in the early days of the Breaching Realm, you broke through the 300,000-level white jade ladder. You have passed the qualification assessment, so the next step is to issue rewards." reward? ! Hearing what the Holy Palace Spirit said, everyone''s ears were pricked up! day! It was the first time they heard that there were rewards for climbing the ladder. Seeing that the difficulty is set so high, the reward is probably also very rare! What will it be? The best heaven and earth treasure? Artifact? Mass cultivation and empowerment? Or something else? Everyone is very excited! Wouldn''t it be a reward for the good things of the Great Universe in the ancient period? That''s awesome! Not to mention other people, even Su Ba was a little excited. It looks like it should be a good thing. Su Ba thought secretly, no matter what it was, he didn''t lose. Now. Su Ba bowed and said, "Senior Saint Palace Spirit, please speak." The Holy Palace Ling glanced at Su Ba, and then the old hollow voice sounded. "This reward is not a real thing, it''s just a qualification for a trial... How many tens of thousands of years, I don''t know what''s going on there..." Qualification for trial? Su Ba was slightly startled when he heard this. Could it be the qualification to go to the Holy Ruins Realm for trial? It was really guessed by the system. I am afraid that the Holy Palace Spirit is about to open the ¡®gate of nothingness¡¯ hidden in the ultimate trial space that is constantly floating and moving! "Haha, this system is a dick. You can guess it. The Gate of Nothingness seems to be the qualification gate to reward Tianjiao who performed outstandingly in the ultimate trial to the Holy Ruins Realm." The voice of the system suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s mind, with a hint of triumph. "You are the best, okay." Su Ba replied silently, when the system said again. "Host, since your current strength can complete the assessment to obtain the qualification for the trial, perhaps the Saint Ruins Realm is not so terrible, or in other words, the place where your trial is not terrible. But the host must remember that your most important purpose is not to test, but to find Zhuxian Sword! So with your current strength, I am afraid it is still far from enough. Furthermore, the Saint Ruins Realm has passed so many ten thousand years, and I don''t know what happened. More strength is always guaranteed. This system estimates that the host does not want to be slaughtered as soon as he enters. " "Uh, what should I do? Don''t let this reward go away?" Su Ba frowned slightly in his heart. "Bargaining with this old monster." The system is indifferent. "Bargaining with the Holy Palace Spirit?" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth twitched, "These old monsters, even the Dragon Lord dare not disrespect and question them. I will go to bargain. God knows if he will kill him." "Speak well, fight for other rewards, right! Chaos Cliff!" The system suddenly got a shock and excitedly said, "Host, replace this system with a chaotic stone wall. There is still a lot of sacred air in that chaotic stone wall. It is absorbed by this system, and it will be of great benefit to you!" "The qualification for the trial is changed... Chaos Stone Cliff? Is this... okay?" "Try it. If it works, when the system absorbs and digests the cosmic energy inside, the information area will greatly increase. At that time, it may be able to provide the host with the whereabouts of the four Zhuxian swords and the other three swords!" "Okay, I know." Su Ba solemnly said in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface, looking up and waiting for the Holy Palace Spirit to continue to speak. And at this moment. The Holy Palace Spirit looked at Su Ba and spoke lightly. "This trial qualification is in it, Su Ba, you can decide whether to enter or not..." Talking. The green eyes of the Holy Palace Spirit bloomed with terrifying spirits in vain, and he stretched out his hand to explode into the emptiness hundreds of miles away. Everyone only felt that an unimaginable invisible air current shot out from the fingers of the holy palace spirit, and instantly surged into the distance! "Om¡ª" Suddenly, a strange sound was produced between heaven and earth! Then under everyone''s shocked eyes! Above the void, a white light gate one foot high and three feet wide appeared. There was a misty rainbow light around this white light gate, like chaos, a mysterious, primitive and vast aura passed from afar. "What is this?!" Many outstanding people of various races were stunned! They still don''t know that there is such an ancient void gate in the ultimate trial space. And this ancient void gate was faintly shaking, but it seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force, which was obviously the work of the Holy Palace Spirit. The wise men of all races looked at this chaotic ancient gate, and recalled what the Holy Palace Spirit had said before. Could it be that the so-called qualification for trial lies behind this gate? What will it be? "It turned out to be a door..." The dragon master and other saint realm great abilities naturally sensed that there seemed to be something in the ultimate trial space by virtue of their profound cultivation. But without the permission of the Holy Palace Spirit, they didn''t dare to explore at will what the constantly moving thing hidden in the void was. Now the truth is clear. "This is the gate of nothingness..." The holy palace¡¯s old voice reverberated between heaven and earth. He looked at Su Ba quietly and said, ¡°Okay, Su Ba, tell me your decision.¡± this moment. Everyone on the scene focused on Su Ba. Although many people are curious about what is behind the door, they are discouraged when they think that this is the qualification to reach the 300,000 white jade stairs. "call-" Su Ba let out a deep breath. Immediately he raised his head slightly, looked at the Holy Palace Spirit above the void, and after a salute, said slowly. "Senior Saint Palace Spirit, there is one thing the junior wants to ask about, and I don''t know if it is inappropriate to talk about it." "Say it." The Holy Palace spoke lightly. "Just ask, if the juniors give up the reward of this trial qualification, can they get other rewards?" "Oh?" Holy Palace''s green eyes flickered, and then he seemed to look at Su Ba with a smile. "What other reward do you want?" Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief when the Holy Palace Spirit said so. Fortunately, it was not directly rejected. This shows that there is still an opportunity to make a request. According to the system, Su Ba now enters the gate of the void and may be able to protect himself somewhere, but if he wants to find the sword of Zhu Xian, his strength is definitely insufficient. To be on the safe side, this is not a good time for Su Ba to enter the gate of the void. Furthermore, he didn''t know how long it would take to find Zhu Xianjian. The battle of the heroes of the three major realms will start in less than ten years. This is a super contest that is several times bigger than the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy realm. Su Ba doesn''t want to miss it. What''s more, he should still have another chance to enter the ultimate trial space. This time the strength was not enough, and he couldn''t actively sense the Gate of Nothingness, only when the Gate of Nothingness was close to his own three feet range, he could remind him by the flashing of the small wooden sword of "Zhu Xian". But next time you come in, with your own strength, there should be no problem. That being the case, if the reward could be exchanged for something else, it would naturally be a better thing for Su Ba. At the moment, Su Ba didn''t hesitate, and put forward the request that he had considered for a long time. "Senior Spirit of Returning to the Holy Palace, I wonder if I can replace the reward with...Chaos Cliff?" what? ! As soon as Su Ba''s voice fell, he was bewildered all around! Everyone looked at Su Ba dumbfounded, with their mouths half open. What''s the situation with Su Ba? Can you exchange other rewards, actually thinking of Chaos Pik? ! Is he crazy? ! Do not! Suddenly, the Saint Realm might think of something, his eyes are full of admiration and admiration when he looks at Su Ba! This Su Ba is probably considering the future! Now the chaotic stone wall is of no use to him, but once Su Ba''s cultivation level is promoted to the saint level or even the supreme level, it will be very helpful to the growth of his strength. Moreover, the chaotic stone wall is an extremely rare treasure, and there are probably not a few pieces in the entire universe. The help to the warrior is far more than that of the Supreme Realm! This is a long way! Su Ba made a good calculation! Su Ba ignored the various gazes of other people. After he made his request, his pair of star-like deep black eyes looked at the Holy Palace Spirit so determinedly, and his heart gradually picked up. This chaotic stone wall is not only about Su Ba''s future martial arts. More importantly, it is the prerequisite for whether he can get the news of Zhuxian Four Swords or Zhuxian Array! The holy palace spirit floated in the void. After watching Su Ba silent for a few breaths, under Su Ba''s expectant gaze, he finally nodded slowly. "Yes!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to Chapter 1146： How about a friendly match! Xi Niu Hezhou. Above Lingshan, Da Leiyin Temple, where Buddhism is located. In a luxurious practice secret room in the hall of ¡®dou¡¯. Wearing a black shirt, a young man with a cold face and a faintly majestic color sat cross-legged. It''s just that the flames belonging to the sound transmission talisman that exploded in his ears from time to time made Su Ba a little helpless. It was only seven days before he completed the ultimate trial and left Beiju Luzhou and came to Buddhism. But these seven days have allowed Su Ba to realize that celebrities are not so easy to behave. These sound transmission symbols are either to congratulate Su Ba, or to visit Su Ba, or to beg to see Su Ba... Why is it so. The ¡®culprit¡¯ is not the victory over the Buddha. Since Su Ba returned to Buddhism, his cultivation level broke through to the world-breaking realm, and naturally he could not hide his perception of defeating the Buddha by fighting. At that time, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes lit up, and the monkey anxiously began to ask Su Ba how big a vortex of heaven and earth vitality had been caused by his breakthrough in the Breaching Realm. Naturally, Su Ba would not conceal his master, so he told the truth. Can imagine. When Su Ba said that he had attracted a special vortex of vitality of three thousand miles, and there was still a rudimentary form of the law and Tao map inside, fighting defeated the Buddha and was dumbfounded on the spot! But after being dumbfounded, well, the master Su Ba started to cry. This fucking. It''s even bigger than Zhu Bajie! Almost less than an hour, the entire Buddhism knew that Su Ba broke through the Heaven-Breaking Realm and attracted a special vortex of vitality of the heaven and earth in a three-thousand-mile radius against the sky! Then Su Ba soon discovered that the Fighting Victory Buddha had disappeared. He only appeared after three days and smiled at Su Ba. This smile made Su Ba feel a cold in his tail vertebrae, and faintly felt that something bad would happen. As expected! A week later, Su Ba couldn''t cultivate well in the cultivation chamber. There are too many people here! There are hidden heroes, powerful seniors, and unconnected partners, and so on. In the past, Su Ba became the number one arrogant of the immortal world, making a sensation in the world, and was not harassed. It was not due to the prestige of fighting and defeating the Buddha. But at this moment, it is obvious that Su Ba is speechless when fighting and defeating the Buddha intends to''release the water. know. after all. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha made a special trip to show off all over the place, watching a bunch of people come to the door to flick the sound-transmitting notes to see Su Ba''s side, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha felt very cool. Let you dump, my grandson just won¡¯t let you see Su Ba, so he asked if you were angry? ! Hahahaha! Say it. It seems to have found an alternative means of finding fun. Then Fighting Victory Buddha was gone again. This time I went there for half a month, and I don''t know what to do. Anyway, Su Ba only knew that more and more people were coming. By the way, when does this matter have a head? Su Ba looked unlovable. Fortunately, his soul power was strong and he could already be distracted to practice. Although the effect was not as good as the whole body practice, it was still good. If it weren''t for the fear of closing the six senses and failing to receive the message of fighting and defeating the Buddha, Su Ba would have liked to do so. But Su Ba wondered in his heart, whether Fighting Victory Buddha knew his distraction and cultivation skills, so he played it like this. But fortunately, this time was not very long. On the twentieth day after Su Ba returned to Buddhism, he finally received the voice of divine consciousness sent by Fighting Victory Buddha. "Hurt, good apprentice, I''m sorry, my grandson has gone too far, and now there are high-level leaders in the underworld and the demon world to visit. Also, some people have been waiting for a long time before. Come out and meet and send them away. " Well, the master pretended to be forced, and the apprentice paid the bill. Su Ba couldn''t laugh or cry. But since Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha said so, Su Ba could only temporarily put aside his cultivation and went out to welcome guests. Of course, some of them are exclamations and blessings from people who are acquainted with, such as Huozha, Fan Qingyi, etc., but Su Ba greeted them with a sound transmission in advance. "Rumble~" The door of the practice secret room opened, and Su Ba turned into a bright golden light and shot out, rushing to the square in front of the hall of the ¡®Hall of Dou¡¯! ¡­ The square in front of the ¡®Hall of Fighting¡¯. now. In the square of tens of thousands of square meters, people from all walks of life from the three realms gathered together. The crowds stood in pairs. In the center of the square, the Fighting Victory Buddha wearing a golden chain armor is surrounded by many people. These people are all well-known strong men from all walks of life, and high-ranking generations of big influences. A series of compliments were endless. "Hey, Sun Dasheng is really blessed to have such a remarkable disciple, I am extremely envious of waiting!" "Yeah, it really deserves to be the number one arrogant of the immortal world that is hard to come out of the immortal world for a million years. This posture of breaking through the heavenly realm belongs to the legendary level! "It''s awesome, when will Nephew Su Xian come out? Let me wait for the old guy''s palm?" "..." Among those who spoke, apart from some old faces in the fairy world, two of them were particularly eye-catching. One was wearing a black cloak, his skin was abnormally black, his eyes were fierce, and his mouth full of sharp teeth was faintly visible when he spoke. A faint, terrible demon spirit hovered around him, and the strong offensive inadvertently made him a square meter around him, and he did not dare to have other powers approaching. The other one had pale skin, like an ancient corpse, eyes scarlet, lips bright as coquettish blood, and the spirit of incomparable coldness surrounded his body, which made people daunting. These two people were the peak powers of the Saint Realm, Mansi and Yin Cheng, who had come from the Demon Realm and the Underworld. One is the third power under the seat of the Demon Realm Nuwa Empress, and the other is the first ghost king under Emperor Fengdu of the underworld! It can be described as all wicked and famous generations! This time, they came here, also under the orders of their supreme leaders Nuwa Empress and Emperor Fengdu, to investigate the strength of the first heavenly arrogant of the immortal world after it was promoted to the world-breaking realm. With a three-thousand-mile radius of heaven and earth vitality vortex, this kind of scene really surpassed their imagination. Many great powers in the Demon Realm and the Underworld are skeptical. After all, these words came from the mouth of the monkey who fights against the Buddha. At that time, the monkey circled the demon world and the underworld all over the sky, awkwardly, roaring loudly, for fear that others would not know that his apprentice Su Ba broke through the world-breaking realm. But no matter how you look at it, it seems a bit unreliable. Very often, this dead monkey either doesn''t pretend to be forceful, but likes to add oil and vinegar when he pretends to be forceful. Su Ba''s talent is very outstanding. Empress Nuwa and Emperor Fengdu descended to the immortal world at that time, and they noticed it when they watched the peak battle of the young generation in the immortal world. But Su Ba can attract more than a thousand miles of heaven and earth vitality vortex, they still think it is reasonable, but more than three thousand miles, it also contains the rudiment of the law, which is a bit unbelievable! The battle of the three major players is imminent, and it is necessary to figure out the true situation of this Su Ba in advance. Of course. When Mansi and Yincheng were ready to set off at the peak of the sage realm, many young talents from all walks of life who wanted to see Su Ba''s power have asked for instructions and obtained permission. Many of the younger generations here are the best of their peers. They are arrogant and fierce and warlike in their nature! What the so-called insight and insight mean is self-evident. "Hahaha, I''ve all been awarded, since everyone is so enthusiastic, my grandson has notified Su Ba, and he will be there soon!" Fighting victory over the Buddha was praised by his great power, and his mouth almost crooked with a smile. The words just fell! All powerful brows are moving, all looking in one direction high above the sky. "call out!" A bright golden light pierced the sky, and the distance of thousands of meters passed in a flash, and it came to the square in front of the''Hall of Fighting''. "coming!" Above the square, the young talents of the Demon Realm and the Underworld were shocked, and then one after another swept their eyes toward Su Ba in mid-air with unbridled eyes. Su Ba wore a black outfit, his hands on his back, and his long hair dangled wantonly! He is extraordinary, his face is as sharp as a knife, and under his sharp eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as the starry sky! He just stepped on the void so casually, standing with his hands behind his hands, but he seemed to have become the center of the world, dazzling, comparable to the scorching sun, making it impossible to look directly at him. Vaguely, an unimaginable terrifying aura seemed to be hidden in Su Ba''s body, as if hiding an ancient fierce beast, it made people feel like suffocating. Ok? ! This look! The hearts of many young talents in the demon world and the underworld were suddenly shocked! They looked at each other and spoke quickly. "It seems that the rumors may be true, this Su Ba feels very powerful!" "Well, although we didn''t release the pressure and breath, we can still feel that he is not easy with our keen perception!" "Hmph, don''t let others have aspirations to destroy your own power and prestige! Su Ba is known as the number one arrogant of the immortal world, and naturally has its own advantages. Besides, the ghost knows whether this state is deliberately pretended, and knowing that we all come from the distant underworld, the demon world, can''t let us be underestimated, right? " "It makes sense! My Master Mingzi in the underworld, Tianzong wizard, is a peerless figure who appeared in the underworld once in a million years, similar to this Su Ba. But Master Mingzi once broke through the Heaven-Breaching Realm, and he didn''t exceed a radius of a thousand miles. Can this Su Ba exceed a radius of three thousand miles? too exaggerated! " "Yeah, just try him at that time." "Hehehe, if we defeated it, it would be funny!" "In that case, we can also become famous, haha!" "In other words, our Master Mingzi and your Queen Crescent Moon didn''t come, otherwise it would be interesting!" "The emperor retreats and sprints to the peak of the heavenly realm. How can I come here? Besides, even if Su Ba is talented against the sky, his cultivation is only in the early stage of the heavenly realm. How could it be the opponent of the emperor and your Mingzi? I think it is Nuwa Empress and Master Fengdu were too careful." "..." Many young talents in the Demon Realm and the Underworld are communicating quickly with each other. Mansi, the third power in the demon world, and Yincheng, the first ghost king in the underworld, also fixed their gazes at Su Ba and squinted their eyes. Just when they were about to say something. "Hahaha, big guys, look, my grandson¡¯s precious apprentice is here!" While fighting against the Buddha, he smiled and beckoned to Su Ba. Su Ba''s whereabouts came to the front, bowed and saluted. "Master." "Well, Su Ba, come, let me introduce you to your teacher." Fighting and defeating Buddha pulled Su Ba and quickly introduced some of the surrounding powers. Among them, many powerful Su Ba have seen him, and Su Ba pays a salute. When he finally saw Mansi and Yin Cheng, Su Ba''s heart was shocked! Even if he didn''t introduce him through fighting to defeat the Buddha, he would guess from the terrifying demon and ghost aura of these two people, where these two came from. When Su Ba''s salute was over. Yin Cheng, the first ghost king of the underworld, suddenly took a step forward, and his gloomy eyes fell on Su Ba, revealing an unsightly smile, and said gloomily. "It really deserves to be the number one arrogant of the immortal world, with a deep foundation. I don''t know how your strength will grow after breaking through the world? It just so happens that I have a group of young masters accompanying me in the underworld. Would you like Su Baxian''s nephew to say hello to them in a friendly match? ¡±The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1147： The eve of the three major battles When Su Ba''s salute was over. Yin Cheng, the first ghost king of the underworld, suddenly took a step forward, and his gloomy eyes fell on Su Ba, revealing an unsightly smile, and said gloomily. "It really deserves to be the number one arrogant of the immortal world, with a deep foundation. I don''t know how your strength will grow after breaking through the world? It just so happens that I have a group of young masters accompanying me in the underworld. Would you like Su Baxian''s nephew to say hello to them in a friendly match? " "Jie Jie Jie, yes, I also have a group of good juniors in the demon world. Does Nephew Su Baxian have a good eye? Have fun together?" Mansi, the third greatest in the demon world, also barked his teeth. The face was as white as a corpse, and his teeth were grinning, which made people look panicked. greet? Have fun together? The voices of the two saints at the peak of the superpower fell, and the faces of the many powers on the side suddenly showed weird expressions. Then they turned around and looked at Su Ba with a smile. Obviously, everyone knows what the subtext contained in Mansi and Yincheng''s discourse. The young masters of the Demon Realm and the Underworld were not stupid either, their eyes lit up! Many powerful junjies from the two realms began to have a fierce aura all over, each gearing up, eager to try, and looked at Su Ba with provocative gazes. "Oh? Is that so?" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha crooked his mouth and smiled, his eyes bursting with divine light and randomly glanced at the young handsome present in the two worlds. A few juniors in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm are okay, they can win the eyes of it fighting and defeating the Buddha, but if they want to compete with Su Ba, they are afraid that they will be beaten and can''t find the North. Even though Fighting and Defending the Buddha has not tested Su Ba¡¯s true combat effectiveness, it also learned from the Dragon Lord that Su Ba has created a rookie record that has never been seen before in the ultimate trial of the Four Mythical Beasts! Even the Holy Palace spirit admires Su Ba and rewarded him. Su Ba''s performance in the Ultimate Trial of the Four Divine Beasts was already comparable to some semi-holy realm powerhouses. With such a strength, how can the juniors in the two worlds of the demon and the underworld be comparable? ! To compete with Su Ba, the Demon Realm Queen Crescent Moon and the Underworld Mingzi came, and it was almost the same. Fighting and defeating the Buddha thought with contentment in his heart. Su Ba waved his hand before fighting defeated the Buddha, watching Mansi and Yin Cheng smiled. "The young people''s affairs let them communicate with each other by themselves. Everyone comes from afar, let''s go, my old grandson invites guests to Xianyuan Tower to have a big meal!" Xianyuan Tower is the restaurant with the best food among Buddhism. There are countless treasures in it, all of which are rare spiritual plants and spirits, which are also beneficial to those who are strong in the saint realm. Seeing the enthusiasm for fighting against the Buddha, the great powers are not easy to shirk. Moreover, they have been well-known for the Buddha Temple Xianyuan Tower for a long time. It is good to have the opportunity to invite others in to taste it. Everyone readily agreed. Before leaving after fighting to defeat the Buddha, Mansi and Yincheng used divine thoughts to transmit sound to the juniors under their command. "You are welcome, you are among the best young talents in the Demon Realm and the Underworld. When you communicate with the Number One Tianjiao in the Immortal Realm, you should show your true abilities. Don''t let others look down upon them. Remember, after this trip, what mission Nuwa Empress/Feidu has arranged for you! " "Roger that!" The young masters of the two realms of the demon world and the underworld transmitted voices to Mansi and Yincheng respectively. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Soon, all the powers above the saint level in the scene disappeared, and there were only a few juniors on the square in front of the Temple of Fighting. The powerful disappeared, and the juniors suddenly relaxed a lot. And Su Ba quickly realized that the line of sight shot from the two directions of the demon world and the underworld was becoming more and more unscrupulous! Shaking his head, Su Ba didn''t pay attention to anything, and turned straight to prepare to leave. communicate with? Have fun together? Oh, Su Ba didn''t have much time wasting on boring discussions and fights. The point is, these people look down on him. If a strong man at the level of Shi Tian offered to discuss it, Su Ba still couldn''t ask for it. With Shi Tian''s astonishing potential, after being secretly trained by the Buddha for fifty years, I am afraid that his strength has grown to an incredible height, Su Ba thought with a smile in his heart. Anyway, as for chatting with this group of people? Then forget it. Su Ba, a acquainted friend on the scene, had already greeted him, and everyone else just nodded, but the young masters of the two realms of Yaoming and Ming who were obviously provocative would just ignore it. "stop!" Just as Su Ba was about to leave, a cold low voice came from behind him. Turning his head and looking, Su Ba saw the direction of the underworld children, a scrawny, pale youth looking at him with an unhappy face. "Something?" Su Ba said lightly. "Da da da da..." The pale youth strode over, and behind him was a bloated youth. The two people are very different in body shape, but their appearance is surprisingly similar, and they look like twins. Moreover, the two men''s cultivation base is also the highest among the outstanding underworld masters present, reaching the late stage of the world-breaking stage! "I told you that something is going on, why? Comrade Su Ba, the number one arrogant in the fairy world, isn''t it so shameless? We have come from afar and don''t even have time to communicate?" The pale youth said gloomily. "That''s right, we came with great sincerity. If we want to see the legendary breakthrough in the world-breaking realm, the first heavenly arrogant of the immortal world, who can attract a 3,000-mile special heaven and earth vitality vortex, is here, you will meet and go. , Don''t even say hello?" At this time, in the direction of the demon realm team, a young man of the late-breaking heaven realm also walked out, full of terrible demon spirit, aggressive! "Don''t say hello?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "Yeah, it doesn''t make sense." Several powerful men looked at Su Ba with a faint smile and said. "Oh, hello, goodbye." Su Ba shrugged, said casually, then turned and left. I rub! So arrogant? ! The three pale youths raised their brows, their eyes were angry, and Su Ba hadn''t taken a few steps yet. "Swish!" The three figures turned into an afterimage and surrounded Su Ba in three directions. They came this time, but the task with Empress Nuwa and Emperor Fengdu was to test Su Ba''s details. Although the current Su Ba cultivation base is not in the early stage of the Heaven-Breaching Realm, it is far from being compared with the Underworld Underworld Child and the Demon Realm Crescent Moon Queen. It¡¯s just that if Su Ba is really like fighting and defeating the Buddha¡¯s boasting, breaking through the heavenly realm to induce a special vortex of vitality of three thousand miles around, comparable to the geniuses of the universe in the ancient times, then the fighting power is probably very terrible. . These three of them can be regarded as the top players in the first echelon of the two worlds, even if they lose to Su Ba, they should be able to guess the bottom line of Su Ba''s strength. If Su Ba hadn''t been as strong as imagined, in the last ten years, progress would not have progressed much. Then there is no need to worry about anything at all. In this three-world warlord competition, the young people in the fairy world are basically not threatening. "In the Lower Underworld, Gui Lu, this is my brother Gui Qi!" "My Demon Realm Le Shaowei!" The three great late-stage powerhouses watched Su Ba introducing himself, and then the pale young Ghost Lu stared at Su Ba, and sneered straight to the point. "It''s true that you, Su Ba, should have seen our posture, and you are here to fight. Because we have a lot of doubts about your legend! " "Come on, let''s have a good time, don''t let us down, or else the reputation of the number one arrogant of the immortal world will be too watery." Le Shaowei, the late junjie of the Demon Realm Breaking Heaven Realm, also sneered and said. Su Ba glanced at the three of them expressionlessly, then shook his head suddenly. "I''m sorry, it''s just a waste of my time to learn from the weak. It doesn''t make any sense! If you were born hundreds of years in advance, maybe I''m still a little bit interested!" Finished! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly bloomed with divine light, and the whole person pulled out a thick afterimage in an instant. The afterimage appeared out of the sky in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared. Ok! ? So fast! The pupils of the onlookers shrank, and they suddenly exclaimed! As for the three powers of Gui Lu, Gui Qi, and Le Shaowei, looking at the direction Su Ba is leaving, his expressions are ugly! "This kid, so contemptuous of me waiting?!" "Say we are weak? Let us be born hundreds of years earlier? What a big tone!" "I think Su Ba is not worthy of the name, so I''m afraid. After all, our cultivation base is in the late stage of the world-breaking stage, and we are also the best in all walks of life!" Le Shaowei said with a look of contempt, "In this case, in the future, the three major players will compete in the battle, it is best not to let me touch him, otherwise he will kneel and call him father!" "Hahaha, that''s a good idea, hahaha!" The two brothers Guilu and Guiqi also smiled grimly. Naturally, Su Ba didn''t know the psychological behavior of these idiots, even if he knew it, he didn''t care. At this moment, Su Ba has returned to the cultivation chamber. In the last ten years before the arrival of the three-world warlord competition, his goal was to cultivate all the top supernatural powers to great success! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1148： Collection notice! That night. A dark grove. Under the moonlight to the north, two people stood in the lead. A man was wearing a black cloak, his skin was abnormally black, his eyes were fierce, his mouth full of sharp teeth could be faintly seen from his grin, and a faint, terrible evil spirit hovered around him. The other one had pale skin, like an ancient corpse, eyes scarlet, lips bright as coquettish blood, and the spirit of incomparable coldness surrounded his body, which made people daunting. These two people were the peak powers of the Saint Realm, Mansi and Yin Cheng, who had come from the Demon Realm and the Underworld. After dinner with a group of big guys in the fairy world during the day, Mansi and Yin Cheng came to this dark grove in the evening. At this moment, behind them, following the two teams of young talents of varying numbers, it is Guilu, Guiqi, and Le Shaowei, who are the geniuses of the two demon worlds. "how are you feeling?" The first ghost king of the underworld, like a stiff corpse, said in a cold voice. Its voice was very soft, but it still had a bit of bone-chilling chill, which made the two great masters behind them shudder one after another! Gui Lu stepped forward and immediately saluted respectfully. "Master Huiyincheng, I think that Su Ba may just have a vain reputation, or a person who cherishes feathers. Facing challenges like me, I guess I am afraid of losing and fleeing directly!" Gui Qi also respectfully spoke. "Yes, Master Yin Cheng, he didn''t fight with us, he just ran away. But before he ran away, the kid was really arrogant, saying that we were chickens and dogs, and fighting with disdain, he was crazy! " Le Shaowei also looked at his Demon Realm Demon King Mansi, and said respectfully. "Su Ba, the number one arrogant in the immortal world, feels no big deal. Even if we can''t beat it, it shouldn''t be much worse. In this way, let alone the Queen of Crescent Moon, even Brother Yutai, they can clean up Su Ba! Moreover, since Na Su Ba fleeing timidly, we also strolled around Buddhism and found no threatening opponent. There was a suspected saint child who saw us and wanted to come to ask for advice. I easily put him down. I just don''t know which saint child it was. But on the whole, the younger generation of Buddhism is just like that! Su Ba is the number one arrogant of Buddhism, it should be the strongest, and that Shi Tian, ??as the three big tycoons of the young generation in the fairy world, is probably also a man of illusion. It''s also that we didn''t meet, and we met Shi Tianman looking for a tooth! " When Gui Lu, Gui Qi, and Le Shaowei spoke, their faces showed a trace of disdain, disdain for the standards of the younger generation of Buddhism. No wonder. During the day, I wandered around the so-called holy place of Buddhism in the fairy world, and found no powerful characters, and then easily defeated the people who were suspected of being a child of Buddhism, and the self-confidence of several people began to swell dramatically. Listening to the words of several people, Mansi and Yincheng narrowed their eyes slightly. The two Saint Realm pinnacles looked at each other and said coldly. "We don''t know how powerful the three young giants like Shi Tian are, but we don''t know how strong it is, but it''s hard to say that Su Ba is a person with a vain reputation! After all, the last time the young generation in the fairy world peaked, the Emperor Fengdu and the Nuwa Empress had both visited and gave excellent evaluations. At most it was these fifty years, and Su Ba¡¯s potential was slowly consuming, no more than before, but it should not be underestimated, but there is no need to be too jealous! " "Well, it makes sense." The corner of Mansi''s mouth showed a sense of superiority, and he bared his teeth. "Since a million years ago, after the fierce battle between the two worlds of immortals and demons, their vitality has been greatly injured! Once the greatest realm, its glory is now gone. Even if it has been nourished for a million years, it is far less prosperous than it used to be. This time, our demon world has produced such outstanding talents as the Queen of Crescent Moon, and your underworld has produced such amazing people as Mingzi, but the so-called first heavenly arrogant of the fairy world seems to be weak in succession! Jie Jie Jie, it seems that my overall strength in the two realms of the demon and the dark surpasses the immortal realm. It is only a matter of time! " "Yes! A glimpse of a leopard, I expect that the other two sacred places, Tiangong and Dao Zong, are nothing more than the same. This year''s battle of the three major realms will reveal the gap. My demon and the world will definitely suppress the heroes of the fairy world!" Yin Cheng Yin smiled compassionately. Immediately it looked at the junior behind him, and said coldly. "Well, things are over. The last ten years are left. Let''s sprint and meet the competition!" "let''s go!" Mansi and Yin Cheng waved their hands! "Om~!" In the void in front of them, two large, pitch-black holes that looked like an abyss appeared, letting the Buddha lead to another place! This is the time before Mansi and Yincheng to establish two large cross-border formations, which can bring many juniors together! "Shoo, hoo..." Not long after, all the people from the two worlds of Yaoming and Ming were all submerged in the great cross-border formation. Immediately, the two **** lacquered holes that looked like an abyss slowly disappeared until they were completely hidden in the void and turned into invisible. "Quack~" This unknown grove returned to its seclusion again, only occasionally heard the hoarse crows... ¡­ Time flies, ten years of time slip away quietly. In a top-level training chamber in the''Hall of Fighting'', Su Ba opened his eyes and stood up. "Time, is it almost..." Su Ba stood with his hands in his hands, his face calmly muttering to himself. In ten years, the realm in the early stage of the Breaching Realm was completely stabilized, and the large number of Dao rule fragments obtained from the 3,000-mile heaven and earth vitality vortex that was attracted when the Breaching Boundary was broken were also turned into strange runes and imprinted on Su Ba. Between the fascia of the bones. Under the circulation of spiritual power, it exudes unknown brilliance and mystery. At this moment, Su Ba''s body could also be regarded as a walking monument of enlightenment, and his grade was not low. If someone can get the muscles and bones of Su Ba''s body, he can enlighten him on the spot and increase his martial arts awareness. For Su Ba, the strange runes formed by the fragments of the Great Dao were like the proof of martial arts. As Su Ba has a deeper and deeper understanding of martial arts in the future, there will be more and more Dao runes in his body''s bones and fascia, until a certain day, the quantity changes into a qualitative change, and it will lead to the ultimate martial arts! In the past ten years, Su Ba devoted himself to the enlightenment of supernatural powers, relying on his outstanding comprehension and the powerful soul power that can be divided into two, distracted and enlightened. Su Ba''s top supernatural powers finally met Su Ba''s requirements, and all of them were comprehended to great success! Even the once-developed [Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes] supernatural powers are getting closer and closer to Consummation! The state of perfection with top supernatural powers is generally only understood by the best of the semi-sages, but depending on Su Ba''s progress, I am afraid it will not take long to achieve it. "I don''t know, how far is my current strength..." Su Ba slowly clenched his fists, feeling the terrifying power in his body like a landslide and tsunami, muttering to himself. The general semi-holy realm martial artist, Su Ba has more than 80% certainty, kill! Attention, it is a kill! Instead of defeating! This shows that even in the face of many semi-holy realm powerhouses, Su Ba has the power to fight! As for compared with those top semi-sacred realm powerhouses, Su Ba couldn''t do it. It would be nice to be able to protect himself. This is also impossible. Even if Su Ba''s talent is unprecedented in the immortal world, but the cultivation time has not exceeded two hundred years. Compared with those top semi-sacred realm powerhouses who have spent thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, the time difference is too big. And many things need time to settle. "call-" at this time! A dazzling flame exploded in front of Su Ba, it was the light of the sound transmission talisman. Soon the voice of fighting against the Buddha appeared in Su Ba''s ears. "Good disciple, the retreat is almost complete, when the time is up, come to the main square of the Buddhist temple as soon as you receive the message!" Are you there yet? Su Ba''s deep black eyes flashed with a light, faintly filled with excitement! Next moment! With a slight wave of Su Ba''s hand, the door of the cultivation chamber rumbled open, and Su Ba turned into a streamer and flew out, rushing straight into the large square in front of the temple of Buddhism! After ten years of retreat, we finally waited for the start of the contest between the three major players! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1149： Faintly uneasy! noon. The large square in front of the Buddhist Temple. At this time, the large square of tens of thousands of square meters was crowded with people. At a glance, younger generations under one thousand years old account for more than 90%, and the number is no less than tens of thousands! The cultivation base ranges from King Realm to Potian Realm! Everyone has the ultimate excitement on their faces, because the three-world champions competition is about to begin in a thousand years! Although the qualifications for participating in the Three Great Realms Fighting Tournament must be higher than the late stage of the Celestial Realm, most of the people present are not eligible. But it can''t help everyone''s excitement. After all, this is a flourishing age for thousands of years, and there are tens of thousands of people who can participate in a Buddhist monk alone! Because unlike the peak battle of the young people in the fairy world, it is stipulated that only people under two hundred years old can participate, and the maximum age of the three big world heroes is limited to one thousand years old. The number of participants naturally skyrocketed! And the three holy places add up to more than 100,000 people! In addition, the major forces on the four continents of the fairy world, the disciples of various hidden powers, etc., may add up to more than millions! With the participation of millions of people in the fairy world, and the same in the underworld and the demon world, it is very likely that the scale will reach tens of millions of people! day! The competition that tens of millions of people participated in is magnificent when you think about it! It is the first time that many talented people will see this grand scene, and they are naturally full of excitement. now. At the forefront of the Formen Plaza. The super arrogances standing on the list of very eye-catching Buddhist masters. It is almost eighty years since the peak of the young generation in the fairy world. After eighty years of arduous practice, these talents on the list have naturally made considerable progress. Everyone has broken through to the world-breaking realm and has good combat effectiveness. Leapfrogging challenges are all routine operations. And those Tianjiao of the Saint Child level, even have cultivation bases to reach the late stage of the world-breaking realm, such as Tengwagu! I haven''t seen it for many years, and Tengwaku doesn''t know what kind of grind he has gone through. The original arrogance of arrogance has disappeared, replaced by a kind of wild deepness! The whole body is far more sturdy than before, like a fierce beast lurking in the dark, it is daunting! There are rumors that Tengwagu went to his daddy Golden Wing Dapeng King in the demon world for decades after he disappeared in Buddhism. He was under the strict guidance of the Golden Wing Dapeng King and underwent a terrible training. It can be described as a completely new one. ! The same goes for Zhu Ying and Fan Qingyi. Reappearing after decades, the whole person''s spirit and spirit are different, it seems that they have all sublimated, obviously, the strength has been greatly improved! Everyone, it can be said that they have sharpened their swords in the peak battle of the three major realms, and want to show their skills on it and have done enough training! Of course, if it is said that among all people, who has changed the most, it must be Shi Tian. Shi Tian stood at the forefront of the crowd, dressed in a clean white monk''s clothes, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his face like a crown of jade. He hangs his left hand on his side, and puts his right hand together on his chest. He stands on the spot with a smile, without a trace of breath leaking, but he seems to be fused with the surrounding heaven and earth vitality. Vaguely, Shi Tian seemed to have the sound of Buddhism and Taoism lightly lingering in his body. He seemed to be united with the heaven and the earth and seemed to be detached from the ancient sage king, making people want to kneel down and worship invisibly. Around, those semi-sacred realm powerhouses who took care of the large square in front of the Buddhist Temple were also curious to observe Shi Tian. It was discovered that even if Shi Tian only only had the middle stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm, with their semi-sacred realm strength, they couldn''t see through it! Such a phenomenon shocked those semi-sacred realm powerhouses! After decades of special training by the Buddha, it is obvious that an incredible improvement has taken place in Shi Tian! And the countless Buddhist disciples around, in addition to the excitement of speculating about the competition schedule, they are paying great attention to Shi Tian! "Sisi~ It''s terrible. I don''t know how Brother Shi Tian''s strength has grown over the past few decades. Although he is still as gentle as ever, I always feel very stressed." "Yeah, that''s another level of pressure, just like a son''s innate awe when he sees his father..." "Uh, your analogy... I''m a little bit painful..." "Ahaha, but it''s pretty vivid..." The people were talking, and suddenly they saw a streamer lasing from a distance. Immediately, a young man dressed in black, with a cold and majestic face, slowly fell from the sky. Ok? ! The audience was silent at first, then everyone''s eyes lit up, and cheers broke out in an instant! "It''s Su Ba!" "Brother Su Ba!" "The Temple of the Ninth Son is down!" After talking, everyone lined up almost at the same time and saluted Su Ba loudly. "Welcome His Highness the Ninth Son to leave!" The sound was loud, resounding through the sky, echoing for a long time in the sky above the large square in front of the Buddhist Temple. this moment. With the hundreds of thousands of Buddhist children present, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ba, with a sincere expression of worship and admiration on their faces! Eighty years ago, Su Ba won the top battle of the fairy world, and the world was powerful! More than a decade ago, Su Ba broke through the Breaching Realm and brought the legendary 3,000-li celestial vitality vortex to shock the world! Such strength, such talent, and such talented people deeply admired and admired the countless talents present! They are proud that Buddhism has come out of Su Ba, such a stunning arrogant! Su Ba nodded to everyone, and then came to the front of the team. "Wow!" The super arrogances on the list of the super talents of the Buddhist monks and talents quickly gave way to Su Ba one by one, and everyone respectfully saluted Su Ba. In this way, Su Ba quickly walked to the place where the Buddhism Saint Child was. "Brother Su Ba!" "Brother Su Ba!" Although Su Ba''s identity is still the ninth saint son of Buddhism, he is at the end of the position of saint son. But the sons who ranked fifth to eighth in the front, when they saw Su Ba, still called Su Ba a senior, showing their respect. And with the arrival of Su Ba, Tengwa Gu, who had been reticent and full of sturdy wildness after returning, suddenly took the initiative to walk towards Su Ba. Everyone was stunned for a moment, what did this Highness Tengwagu want to do? Now that Tengwagu''s strength is unfathomable, it seems that he has a lot of rifts with Su Ba before. Could it be that he... Su Ba''s brows jumped, but his face was still expressionless, and he calmly watched Tengwagu coming over with his hands. Although I don''t know what Tengwagu wants to do, if this guy still doesn''t have a long memory, relying on his current soaring strength and wants to provoke him. If he provokes him, Su Ba doesn''t mind giving Tengwagu an unforgettable memory! However, something that surprised everyone happened. Tengwagu came to Su Ba in a few steps, then bowed deeply to Su Ba, and said solemnly, "See Brother Ba!" "Boom!" At that time, countless people almost fell to the ground with their tongues! They thought about many possibilities, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen! What kind of situation is this? ! Even if Su Ba is very strong, but His Highness Tengwa Gu, who has always been arrogant and boundless, would be willing to salute Su Ba in the attitude of a little brother, which is incredible! Even the Buddhism Tianjiao who had participated in the peak battle of the immortal world were also stunned. Before, they thought that Tengwagu was just under a trade-off, and temporarily bowed their heads, but they did not expect that they would really surrender. Naturally, they didn''t know the mood of the party Tengwagu. At that time, his vision was full of reflections of Su Ba''s body covered in golden thunder and lightning, dancing like a thunder and war **** with the terrifying power of the heavens and the earth cracking like a horrible power of the Sky God''s thunder stick! The scene of forcibly smashing his top-level fairy weapon steel-bone evil demon shield is still vivid. In Tengwagu''s eyes, Su Ba at that time was like a terrifying demon **** who could not resist, he was a fear from his heart! At that time, all the pride in his heart was completely shattered by Su Ba, and he could no longer have the idea of ??being right with Su Ba, and was completely convinced by Su Ba. Seeing Tengwagu like this, Su Ba was also surprised, but immediately smiled. "You don''t provoke me. It''s fine, it doesn''t have to be that way." "No, Brother Ba, I am willing to Tengwagu, and I ask you to fulfill it!" Tengwagu solemnly raised his head and looked at Su Ba. Uh~ I can''t wait to be a human brother? Su Ba was speechless. He was not a person who likes to accept younger brothers, but seeing Tengwagu''s rascal expression of "If you don''t agree, I won''t stop", Su Ba didn''t bother to bother about it. "It''s up to you, just don''t disturb me." "Good brother." A smile appeared on Tengwagu''s face, "Don''t worry, as a little brother, I won''t be ashamed of Brother Ba." It is incredible for others to see a Tianjiao of Tengwagu''s level willing to be someone else''s younger brother. As everyone knows, in Tengwagu''s heart, it is indeed glorious! Ah. Not everyone who wants to be Su Ba is qualified to do it. With Su Ba''s aptitude against the sky, he will be the first person in the world to achieve the Supreme Realm in the future! At that time, it is estimated that there will be a lot of people below. Then he Tengwagu is the number one eldest brother among the younger brothers, hahaha! I, Tengwagu, my head is open, witty yuppie! Su Ba shook his head and ignored Tengwagu. "Junior Brother Su!" "Brother Su!" Fan Qingyi and Zhu Ying walked over to say hello to Su Ba, Su Ba nodded with a smile. Haven''t said anything yet. "Huh!" Su Ba only felt a flower in front of him, and then saw that Shi Tian suddenly came to him, grabbed Su Ba''s hand, and cried miserably. "Ah, Junior Brother Su, what kind of evil you said I did, the little monk, you are clearly incomparable, and your strength is already the best in the immortal world, but the peak battle is over, the little monk''s pineapple-headed father still arrested the little monk. This catch is eighty years! what! I''m so miserable! Do you know how I spent the past eighty years, little monk? Every day is not to practice martial arts or practice martial arts, it is simply the darkest day in life! " It seems that the Buddha''s practice is not light, and there is such a big complaint. Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue and was a little speechless. The Buddha''s special training, others can''t ask for it, and Shi Tian still looks like abandoning his shoes. "Okay, Brother Shi Tian, ??won''t you be relieved?" Su Ba smiled. "It''s just a temporary relief." Shi Tian touched his bare head, and said with a speechless face, "I don''t know what happened to my pineapple head father recently. It''s not like the Buddha and more like a demon. My requirements for the little monk are getting stricter and I can''t meet it. The target hung up the little monk and beat me to death. Forget it, but I''m not allowed to cook anymore. No way, little monk, I can only do my best to complete the daily mission goals, alas, life is like a year. What''s even more annoying is that the old pineapple head suddenly disappeared a few years ago, and then never appeared. The little monk thought he wanted to be free, but was stopped by Avalokitesvara. The practice continued, saying that he was ordered by the Buddha. Junior Brother Su, are you angry? ! " Su Ba smiled and nodded, but his mind was suddenly attracted by one of Shi Tian''s words. The Buddha suddenly disappeared a few years ago? Then it didn''t show up? "Senior Brother Shitian, did the Buddha disappear without saying anything?" Su Ba asked subconsciously. "Yes, I don''t know why." Shi Tian spread his hands and shrugged helplessly. Su Ba frowned slightly, always feeling whether something big was about to happen. Haven''t continued to say anything. at this time! In the sky above everyone''s heads, an unimaginable pressure suddenly appeared. Everyone was shocked and looked up one after another. Above the sky, a line of strong men appeared, all of them above the Buddhism Saint realm. Standing in the forefront is wearing a golden chain mail, majestic and majestic, his eyes are slightly closed, as if with infinite divine light, there is a monkey who is looking at the world and ignoring everything, fighting and defeating the Buddha! Next to him was the Avalokitesvara with a face of charity and maternal rites, followed by Zhu Bajie and others. However, the Buddha did not appear! Things revealed weirdness. You know, before the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world, the Buddha came out to encourage everyone to live. And this time such a grand event is about to be held, but there is no Buddha in sight? ! Su Ba''s heart jumped inexplicably, and a wave of anxiety quietly wrapped around his heart for some reason, such as bone gangrene, which cannot be erased...God -Level recovery system instantly upgraded to Chapter 1150： Competition rules! "See you adults!" With the arrival of Douzhansheng Buddha and other Buddhist high-level officials, a uniform salute sounded in the main square. After the salute, everyone at the scene stood up straight, holding their breath and watching the fighting victory over the Buddha and the others. At this moment, the fight defeated the Buddha''s majesty, took the lead, stood on the void and looked down at the crowd, and said lightly. "Everyone, eighty years have passed since the peak of the young generation in the immortal world. In the past eighty years, everyone has tightened their nerves and practiced hard for this day! If it is said that the young people in the immortal world are fighting at the peak of my Buddhism face, Buddhism''s dignity and Buddhism''s luck! Then the forthcoming contest of the three major realms is not only about my Buddhism, but also about the face, dignity and luck of the entire fairy world! The Buddha will not come for the time being because of something, so this saint will lead the team in this three-world contest. The old rules..." When fighting defeated the Buddha, those eyes that contained horrible divine light glanced at the crowd, and said indifferently, "This time it is the saint leading the team. If anyone embarrassing the saint, hey, what the consequences are, let''s figure it out!" "Roger that!" All the Buddhist disciples who were eligible to participate shrinked their necks and hurriedly shouted loudly. What''s wrong with the Buddha? Sure enough, something happened! Su Ba''s heart shuddered. Combining with what Shi Tian said before, the Buddha has disappeared for several years and has not returned to Buddhism. It seems to be a major event. What is it that makes the Buddha pay so much attention to it... The inexplicable anxiety in his heart made Su Ba distracted slightly, which did not escape the eyes of fighting and defeating the Buddha. In fact, as a disciple who is most proud of fighting and defeating the Buddha, as long as Su Ba is in the place, fighting and defeating the Buddha is naturally the most concerned. At the moment, fighting defeated the Buddha''s Spiritual Thoughts. "What''s the matter, good apprentice, the rules of the competition are about to be announced as a teacher. Seeing your restlessness, is there anything that hasn''t been resolved?" Su Ba returned to his senses and asked subconsciously. "Master, on such an important occasion, the Buddha is not there. I don''t know what happened to the Buddha?" It turned out to be this thing. If it were someone else, Douzhe Sheng Buddha would naturally not care about it, but since Su Ba asked, and thought of the experience of Su Ba, Douzhe Sheng Buddha pondered for a while, still a deep voice transmission. "Su Ba, this matter is actually strictly confidential, because it may cause panic and riots in the Ten Thousand Realms..." Fighting against the Buddha Speaking of this, Su Ba''s mind flashed brightly, and raised his heart to mention it, whispering through the voice. "Master, is it about the Demon Ancestor?" That''s right, except for the existence of the terrifying natural disaster level like Demon Ancestor, Buddha Buddha doesn''t need to be so concerned about it. Douzhe defeated the Buddha''s slight nod, which also confirmed Su Ba''s conjecture. Su Ba''s heart suddenly sank, and the words of fighting against the Buddha continued to ring in his mind. "The Demon Ancestor has been about to move around recently. The Buddha had a foreboding the crisis, and he had already gone to the closed small world of the Kyushu Continent in advance. Not only the Buddha, the Emperor of the Heavenly Palace and the Taoist ancestor of Dao Zong have passed away, and even the Emperor Fengdu of the Underworld and the Nuwa Empress of the Demon Realm! " what? ! All three great realms and five supreme realm powers are dispatched? ! Su Ba gasped, and it seemed that things had really reached a very serious stage! Seeing Su Ba''s astonishment, Douzhe defeated the Buddha and laughed a little bit, the sound transmission said. "Su Ba, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the birth of the Demon Ancestor is already imperative, the combined efforts of the five Supremes can greatly delay this process and buy a lot of precious time for everyone! This time it is not just me in the fairy world, but also in the underworld demon world. It can be seen that there may be a certain number in the underworld! Maybe when you all grow up, the Devil Ancestor''s Great Tribulation will also be broken without attack. Now you don''t have to think too much, the sky is falling, and we are still holding it up. As long as you practice hard, you can improve your strength as much as possible. " "Well, I got it." Su Ba nodded. Seeing this, I won''t say more about fighting and defeating the Buddha. The divine communication between the two people seems to be long, but in fact it is only a brief moment. Next moment! After fighting against the Buddha, he regained his majesty posture, and said indifferently as he looked down at the many young Buddhist masters below. "Well, before you set off for the match point of the three major players, let''s talk about the unified rules..." The indifferent and majestic voice of fighting against the Buddha echoed in the air, and countless Buddhist children below listened respectfully. "First of all, the qualifications!" Fighting victory over the Buddha raised a fluffy finger, "Only the younger generation whose cultivation base is in the late stage of the Celestial Realm are eligible to participate! And why the regulations are more stringent than the peak battle of the fairy world. In addition to the more grand competition among the three major players, the most important point is the cruelty of the competition! remember! This is not a competition, but a fight! Death is inevitable! " "Wow¡ª" The words of fighting against the Buddha fell, and there was an uproar at the scene! Countless people''s eyes widened, and their hearts jumped fiercely! This competition... will die? ! Because the three major competitions are held every millennium, the competition stipulates that the younger generation under the age of one thousand years, so almost all the young talents who can participate in the competition are the first time! Many people have no idea what the process of the game is. I thought it was the same peaceful competition as before, but I didn''t expect that there would be a huge risk of falling in these three major competitions! As for the super arrogances on the ranking of the Buddhist masters, they should have known the cruelty of the competition a long time ago, so they don''t have any other expressions on their faces. And Su Ba, not to mention. Fighting means life and death! Only the fight between life and death can stimulate the potential of a warrior to a great extent! Even Su Ba thought about it, it seemed that he hadn''t shot anyone headshot for a long time. Is the "headshot madman" going out again? ! "quiet!" The commotion below caused the dissatisfaction of Fighting and Victory Buddha, and the indifferent and majestic voice resounded through the audience! Suddenly! Everyone was shocked and closed their mouths. Fighting victory over Buddha gave a cold snort, and continued to say indifferently. "Ordinary discussion, faster progress than fighting where there is a death fight?! Any warrior, without the baptism of blood, has always been a flower in the greenhouse, and will eventually be destroyed. Never think of what a great achievement it has! And the fight in the competition is not cannibalism! It''s to kill the enemy! " enemy? When everyone heard it, their expressions were stunned. "Yes, it''s the enemy!" Fighting and defeating the Buddha''s horrible eyes swept across the crowd, and slowly said, "The young masters of the three realms have the same goal, to kill the warriors of the demon world!" Without giving everyone time to react, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha continued to speak indifferently. "Since a million years ago, the fairy tale war came to an end, the immortal world won a terrible victory, and the demon ancestor of the demon world was suppressed and sealed by my three supreme immortals! So far, the dragons in the demon world have no leader, and their vitality is greatly injured. Except for a small number of demon experts who led their clans to escape from the demon world and disappeared, the remaining demon martial artists were all reduced to prisoners! With the help of the great power of the underworld and the demon world, I waited for the three major realms to turn the next demon world into a huge trial field! Remaining threatening semi-saints and saint-level demon world powerhouses are all punishable! Only the weaker Half-Holy and below Demon Martial Artists are left! Every millennium, using the hotspots of the three big world champions to set up the event venue in the devil world! Fight once in a thousand years, and use the blood of the warriors of the demon world to sharpen the strength of the young generation in the three realms of immortality, demon, and underworld! The millennium time after each fight is the time for the remaining demon warriors in the Demon Realm Proving Ground to recuperate, waiting for the next round of fighting! So it goes back and forth! Of course, since the Demon Realm has been transformed into a trial field, naturally, you won''t be allowed to die for no reason! In the devil world, hundreds of fighting areas have been divided and sealed, and the strength of the demon martial artists inside has their own distinct strengths. They can''t come out, you can go in. As long as you don''t overestimate your ability and enter the area of ??the demon realm powerhouse that you are not competent, the risk of death will be greatly reduced! Only by fighting against the strongest of your own strength can you make the most progress, otherwise, it will only serve food, and it will be useless! " After listening to the series of talks about fighting against the Buddha, many people have come to understand it. And after I understand, I secretly smack my tongue. The powers of these three realms are also incredible, turning the Demon Realm into a trial ground, and raising the Demon Realm martial artist in captivity for the young generations of the three realms to test. This is simply a big deal! If it is really said like fighting against the Buddha. The upper limit of the strength of the strong in the demon world is controlled. At most, it is only the strong in the ordinary semi-sacred state, and is divided into hundreds of areas by the seal for them to choose freely, then the risk of death can indeed be reduced a lot. As long as you don''t die, nothing will happen. Suddenly, the young talents who were qualified to participate in the competition breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha stretched out his second finger. "The previous things are basically finished, the background and qualifications are complete, the following is the most important ranking link. The ranking will be based on points. At that time, each participating warrior will get a special jade talisman and a map of the demon world trial. On the trial map, there are demon world warriors roughly divided into areas. The points are obtained by putting the jade talisman on the blood of the demon martial artist''s heart after hunting the demon martial artist, and then the jade talisman will automatically calculate the points. The more powerful the demon martial artist, the higher the points, and the final ranking is determined according to the number of points. The contest lasted for three months. After three months, everyone will be sent out by the jade talisman. One thing to note is that! " Speaking of this, Dou Zhan Sheng Fu paused for a while, scanning the crowd with indifferent eyes, slowly saying every word. "The points in the jade symbol can be robbed!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1151： Arrived in the devil world! what? ! When everyone heard it, they were shocked! Can Jade Talisman Points be robbed? ! That is to say, besides hunting and killing the demon martial artist, they also have to guard against sneak attacks by the contestants? ! Su Ba raised his brows, and suddenly saluted and spoke up against the Buddha. "Master, isn''t this rule unfair to warriors who are not top-notch in strength? They worked so hard to hunt and kill the demon warriors to get points, and finally become the strongest martial artist?" Yeah yeah. Many people nodded, in that case, it would be too miserable. In other words, the weak are simply tools for working for the strong. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at Su Ba and said with a smile: "As expected of my grandson''s proud disciple, this question is a great question!" Immediately, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha looked at other people, and his face instantly changed to indifferent and majestic. The speed of face change is incredible! "You guys like a large group of people nod their ass. If there is a problem, why don''t you raise it like Su Ba? What about your mouth! Is it possible that this saint can''t ask?! A group of idiots! Fighting victory over the Buddha''s curse, almost caused countless young people to vomit blood. wipe it up. It''s not that they don''t want to ask, the key is that they are afraid that asking halfway through will cause the upset of fighting and defeating the Buddha, so if they beat them in public, it would be funny. However, fighting and defeating the Buddha is a figure of the elder brother level. What it says is naturally what it says. Where can the juniors dare to talk back, they can only say yes to each other with their heads hanging down. "Humph!" Fighting victory over Buddha gave a cold snort, regardless of these juniors, and continued the topic of the competition. "Well, since Su Ba raised this very constructive question, Ben Sheng will give you a good answer. Regarding the fairness of the competition, you don''t have to doubt, the rules are all made by a few supreme realms. Although the points can be grabbed for this special jade symbol, there are certain restrictions! That is between the two, the greater the difference in points, the fewer points you can grab. In other words, when the points differ by a certain value, even if you grab them again, you can only grab single-digit points, which makes no sense at all. It is much better to kill a celestial realm demon martial artist casually. " It turned out to be so. When everyone heard it, they suddenly realized. In this way, it really doesn''t make much sense. Furthermore, the strong will only go to the strong area to hunt down the powerful demon martial artist, while the weak can only hunt down the weaker demon martial artist in the weaker area, and they will generally not meet each other. Of course, it will not be ruled out that some strong people want to pretend to be in a weaker area, but it is also very rare. After all, points represent rankings, and rankings represent rankings, but they will affect the resources in the sect in the future. "Basically, I have already finished talking about the main points of the three-world warlord competition. Do you have any questions?" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes bloomed with divine light, and the crowd looked down and spoke condescendingly. "Master, are there any rewards for the competition?" Suddenly, Su Ba Qimi raised his hand and asked with a smile. It is said that before the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world, even if it was not said that there would be rewards at the time, winning the king stage finally gave the top 100 Tianjiao a good fortune. Especially Su Ba¡¯s strongest king¡¯s welfare benefits, and his short and rapid soaring savvy, made Su Ba¡¯s soul and taste. If it takes longer, he feels that he can cultivate top supernatural powers to perfection! The peak battle of the fairy world is like this. As a three-world warlord competition held every millennium, there should be at least something. "Papa Papa Papa Papa..." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha opened his eyes and smiled, reaching out his hands to applaud Su Ba, and said with a crooked mouth. "It really deserves to be my grandson''s proud disciple. His head is flexible. Unlike other people, it''s all elm bumps, and it''s useless at all." "Puff~!" Now, the young talents underneath are really vomiting blood. Fighting and defeating the Buddha, we know that you favor Su Ba, that is so close to love, but there is no need to say that they are so unbearable, guilty. Brother Ba, awesome! Tengwagu laughed in his heart. Saying he is useless is useless, anyway, Su Ba is awesome. Zhu Ying and others were speechless, but Shi Tian smiled. Su Ba was a bit ashamed. Before he could speak, he listened to Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha and looked at Su Ba with a smile. "Good apprentice, the original intention of this contest is actually to let the disciples grow up through the baptism of blood, this is the best reward for every warrior! However, in order to stimulate the motivation of each participating disciple to fight the enemy bravely, the five supreme realm powers still stipulated the rules of reward. That is, the contestants can exchange the corresponding items according to the points in the special jade charms. This item reward is divided into four categories, exercises, weapons, pill and immortal stone. The quality of the exercises ranges from the supreme martial arts to the top supernatural powers, and the redemption of points also ranges from low to high. The types of weapons include knives, guns, halberds, clubs, sticks, etc. The quality ranges from spiritual weapons to top fairy weapons, and the points range from low to high. Pills are also divided into categories such as healing, life-saving, detoxification, etc. The points are exchanged as above. Needless to say about the fairy stone, the inferior fairy stone to the best fairy stone can be exchanged for the same points as above. " "okay, got it." Su Ba nodded. Although the rewards seemed to be a lot, Su Ba knew that most people could only exchange for the worst spirit weapon or inferior immortal stone. Want to change top-level fairy tools or top-level magical powers and the like, it is absolutely sky-high points! After all, the total number of participants may reach tens of millions. Although there is a risk of falling, the probability is very low as long as they do not die. Therefore, with so many contestants, the accumulated points are probably a terrible value. If they can exchange good things, the five supreme powers will be bankrupt if they have money. But when I want to return, I still give a lot of people a goal, which is to accumulate more points! This way not only does it rank high, it has a good reputation, and it can also exchange good things when it comes out. It will kill two birds with one stone. It can be seen to the naked eye that many Buddhist disciples, especially those talented disciples with outstanding talents, have a blazing war spirit in their eyes. Above the sky. Fighting victory over Buddha and other senior Buddhist monks saw the appearance of the people in the end, and the corners of their mouths smiled inaudibly. It is a good thing to have a sense of war, and how much you can achieve depends on your own good fortune. "okay!" Seeing that there is no problem, Douzhe Sheng Buddha waved his hand and grinned, "It''s almost time, ready to set off! Go to the devil world!" I saw a dazzling golden light flashing by! "Boom"! A huge and magnificent spirit boat appeared in front of everyone. Obviously, it is Jin Qianzhou, the top immortal boat that once sent Tianjiao to the Taoist Kunlun Mountains on the ranking of Buddhist masters! As the fighting defeated the Buddha and threw Jin Qianzhou down, the Buddhism seniors behind him also reached out one by one. "Boom boom boom boom..." For a time, a dozen huge and magnificent immortal boats were scattered in the air. Each immortal boat is basically more than a few hundred feet long and more than a few feet wide, and there is no problem in riding tens of thousands of people. A dozen ships add up, enough to hold tens of thousands of people to travel to the Demon Realm together! then. Under the orders of Douzhansheng Buddha, the juniors present began to enter the immortal boats one by one. In less than half an hour, everyone entered a dozen immortal boats, and the large square in front of the Buddhist Temple became empty again. Fighting victory over the Buddha''s foot on the head of the golden dry boat, his eyes bloomed with divine light, and he let out a low cry. "set off!" boom! The void in front was suddenly torn apart, and Jin Qianzhou turned into a bright golden streamer and instantly sank into it! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Before the void cracks healed, dozens of other powerful immortal boats also rushed into the space channel one by one and disappeared. This void crack is the space channel opened up by Jin Qianzhou, which can be used to move the void. With Jin Qianzhou''s ability to open up space and cross the void, the time to go to the demon world was greatly shortened. Otherwise, at the usual speed, if you want to cross the big world, even the strong saint can continue to tear the space, and it will be difficult to reach the destination without a few months. After opening several space channels to move the void, Jin Qianzhou and other immortal boats broke through the barriers of the plane where the immortal world was located, and came to the Xianwu universe. now. Su Ba and countless young talents were standing in front of the porthole at this moment, looking at the endless dark void of the outer space, and they were deeply shocked in their hearts. When Su Ba was on the mainland of Kyushu, he knew that the world outside Kyushu was the universe, but he had never had the opportunity to see it with his own eyes. Even in the Xuantian Continent and eventually become a mad emperor, he still hasn''t been to the universe. And now, I finally have the opportunity to see it with my own eyes. Where Xianzhou passed, outside the porthole, was an endless dark universe. In it, Su Ba saw many stars like fireflies. These little things are the stars. The countless stars seem small, but in fact they are too far away. And among these stars, some of the stars have a bad environment, lack of resources, and are truly barren stars, with no traces of humans or creatures. But there are also some stars, the world is full of vitality, the environment is suitable, the resources are abundant, there are mortals and even powerful warriors to survive. There are even some stars, which will be a certain private territory of the power, after the power is sitting, there will be countless opportunities and so on. The wonder of the universe, endless changes, even if it is the supreme realm, I am afraid that it will be impossible to explore one millionth of it in a lifetime. "Boom boom boom¡ª" Jin Qianzhou led the team. I don''t know how many spaces have been opened up and how many void movements have been carried out. Everyone only feels that the countless stars outside the porthole have changed batch after batch. I don''t know how long it took. Everyone felt that the immortal boats they were riding on began to fly smoothly, and it seemed that the void movement had ended. Then, in the distant place in front of everyone, a dark black planet appeared. From a distance, the dark black planet looks very calm, but the surface of the planet is dark and terrifying, and there is an endless evil spirit that is raging on the surface of the planet! You can also see that it is full of large and small pits, hideous and terrifying, it seems to have witnessed what tragic battle has happened! Su Ba''s pupils shrank slightly, took a deep breath, and murmured. "Is this the final location of the battle of the three big realms-the planet where the Demon Realm is located?!" Then, the voice of fighting against the Buddha coming from his ears also verified Su Ba''s conjecture. "The devil is here, everyone is out of the fairy boat!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to Chapter 1152： Thousands of contestants! The environment of the Xianwu universe is the same as that of other universes, and it''s a vacuum. If ordinary people suddenly come to a vacuum environment, then because the air pressure in the body is much greater than the outside air pressure, the air dissolved in the blood will immediately precipitate out! It''s like a bottle of soda shakes violently and opens it instantly, and the human body will explode in a burst of BOOM! However, a powerful warrior can control the air pressure around the body from the master through the spiritual barrier, so that he can stay in the vacuum environment of the universe. In the fairy world, the warriors above the general king realm can do this. now. Among the more than a dozen immortal boats with great power in the immortal world, tens of thousands of Buddhism children came out and stayed densely in the cosmic space. Feeling the emptiness of the endless dark universe around, everyone feels their own insignificance. The same is true for Su Ba. Compared with the universe, the individual is really like a particle of dust, insignificant. It took less than ten breaths after everyone came out of the immortal boat. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." With the Devil Planet as the center, in the void of the universe on all sides, bright streamers appeared one after another! That is the light drawn after the various immortal boats speeding fast. The first to arrive is the main team of the underworld, twenty or so gray immortal boats, tens of thousands of underworld children and a lot of high-level underworld. Then there was the main team of the demon world, a dozen dark red immortal boats, and tens of thousands of demon world children and a group of high-level demon world leaders also poured out. The two great forces and the Buddhist forces where the Buddha is fighting against the immortal world are facing each other in a distance. Then, the senior officials of Tiangong and Dao Zong led their subordinates to join Buddhism. The three sacred places of the immortal world are usually competitive, but at this moment, it is related to the honor of the entire immortal world. Naturally, they are fighting together and coping with it together. "Well, you dead monkey, you are definitely not a human being!" The imposing leader of the Heavenly Palace is the majestic God of War Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian! He was in retreat for more than a hundred years. Once he left the pass, he was ordered to lead the team, and then when he came over, he came to Douzhansheng Buddha, staring at Douzhansheng Buddha! Fighting against the Buddha, the monkey-like character, how can I not know, Yang Jian is not saying that it flicked Yang Jian at the beginning, so that Yang Jian didn''t care about Su Ba, and gave his hand to let the fighting against Buddha be a disciple. I know I''m wrong, but it''s done, the fight to defeat the Buddha can only laugh at the sound transmission of haha. "You know that Tiangong is the eldest brother, you lead the team. I haven''t seen you for many years, the style is still there, hahahaha!" "Don''t give me poor words." Yang Jian rolled his eyes, then looked at Su Ba who was standing next to the Buddha. With his celestial eye ability, it is natural to see that the terrifying power and solid foundation that surging like a landslide and tsunami in Su Ba''s body are even more depressed. Although he had little intention of accepting disciples, if he could run into a junior like Su Ba, he would also regret his talents. This kind of disciple accepts, and grows up later, it is also their own appearance. "Senior Yang Jian!" Although it was said that Yang Jian and his master were deadly rivals in fighting and defeating Buddha, Su Bayin felt that the relationship between the two people might not be so simple. Furthermore, as Yang Jian, it is natural for Su Ba to salute as a junior. "Well, Su Ba, you are very good!" Yang Jian smiled at Su Ba. Su Ba saluted, but before replying, suddenly his eyes flashed, his right hand stretched out like lightning, and he grabbed the air! Suddenly! I grabbed something by the neck in my right hand. Then, a very dissatisfied clamor rang in Su Ba''s ears. "Dog trough! Su Ba boy, don''t let your dog master hurry up, can you also carry the dog''s neck?!" I saw that Su Ba was holding a small black dog. This black dog has a thin waist, thin legs, a thin neck, and a pointed mouth. It looks like a fawn. It looks ¡®skeleton¡¯. Compared with other dog breeds, it is simply too thin. Who else would it be if it wasn''t a snarling dog. Hearing this, Su Ba curled his lips, looked at the Snarling Dog and smiled. "Snarling Sky Dog, you still imagine that you once attacked me on the side of Dongxu Mountain, haha, I didn''t expect it, this time I would be grabbed by the neck." However, after speaking, Su Ba let go of the snarling dog''s neck. "Bah, baah!" The snarling dog walked around Su Ba proudly, and then a trace of depression appeared on the dog''s face. He stretched out his paw and patted Su Ba''s sturdy body, said. "Good fellow! Su Ba boy, it''s only been a hundred years since you haven''t seen you. You have grown to such a point. At any rate, the dog king has recovered to the late stage of the sky-breaking stage, and the sneak attack failed?!" Although the snarling dog can only recover its strength in the late stage of the world-breaking stage, with its legacy fighting ability and combat supernatural powers, it can basically deal with the top powerhouses of the world-breaking stage. However, he was planted in the hands of Su Ba. Su Ba was only at the early stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm. Could this not make the Sky Dog depressed? The most important thing is that it almost watched Su Ba grow up, starting from the Profound Sky Continent of the Lower Realm, it quickly reached its current height step by step. Hundreds of years have been short-lived for Roaring Dogs. That kind of awkward feeling that Su Ba was still in the eyes of the Sky Dog yesterday, and suddenly grew up today, I am afraid that only Sky Dog can understand it. "Extraordinary." Su Ba smiled slightly, and then he played with the taste, "But how come your strength has improved so slowly? Isn''t it possible?" rub! Give you some color. Have you opened a dyeing workshop? "Suba boy, dare to despise this dog king? I killed you!" Roaring Sky Dog was angrily and directly pounced on Su Ba. "Hahahaha..." Su Ba laughed loudly, and did not dodge, Ren Snarling Celestial Dog rushed over. The special friendship between him and the snarling dog is probably only clear to each other. The dog said he was going to bite him, but in fact, Su Ba didn''t feel the place where he got his mouth. "Big Brother Xiansheng, the relationship between your dog and my grandson''s apprentice is really good, remember that except for the Tiangong Huozha doll, the other people snarled the Celestial Dog and bite the **** if you catch it." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha opened his mouth with a smile. "What do you mean, Su Ba was originally my disciple of the Celestial Palace, and then naturally asked the Snarling Dog to introduce me to me. Who knows that you are a dead monkey, you are not authentic!" Yang Jian curled his lips and spoke. Fighting against the Buddha smiled, "Well, Big Brother Xiansheng, after the competition, my grandson, please give me a big meal." "One meal? How about ten meals." "Oh, ten meals are ten meals, and our brothers won''t be drunk by that time!" During the exchange of Yang Jian''s and Douzhan Sheng Buddha''s spiritual thoughts, more and more people showed up. The major powers of the fairy world, the major powers of the underworld, the major powers of the demon world, and other casual cultivators, etc. Soon, hundreds of thousands of miles in the void of the universe outside the demon world, densely crowded people suspended, covering the mountains and plains, looking from a distance, it was almost like a locust plague. But overall, there is a clear distinction. The three realms, the fairy world, the underworld, and the demon world, each led a huge territory. At the forefront, naturally the most powerful sacred land-level forces, followed by quasi-sacred land-level forces, major sect forces and ordinary forces, and casual cultivation forces. So far, everyone is basically present. A representative from each big world will announce it again to those forces that don''t know the rules. After half an hour. "My colleagues in the fairy world, are you ready?" On the side of the underworld team, a middle-aged man with a pale face like a corpse walked out, and on the other side of the demon world team walked out a fierce man wearing a black cloak, looking towards the side of the immortal world. These two people are the superpowers of the two saints, Mansi and Yincheng, who have visited the Buddhist monastery of the immortal world. "Sure." Fighting victory over Buddha nodded faintly. Immediately, according to the previous instructions, all the qualified fighters came out of the team, turned into a huge black torrent and flew to the front. Tens of millions of contestants are magnificent and magnificent, almost obscuring the void of the universe with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. Immediately afterwards. Among the teams of the three major realms, the temporary representatives, Dou defeated Buddha, Mansi, and Yincheng stepped forward in the void of the universe. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." As the three of them flicked their sleeves, countless white streamers appeared in the void of the universe, and then flew quickly like an arrow from the string towards the participating martial artists. quickly. One after another, the contestants discovered that they had something more in their hands. The same is true for Su Ba. Looking down, a silver jade charm and a yellow jade slip appeared in the palm of his hand. It''s clear in my mind. Presumably this is the special jade amulet that can record points and the map of the demon world trial that Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha said before. What''s interesting is that behind the special jade talisman, the word''Su Ba'' is actually inscribed. After thinking about it, Su Ba understood that this was an exclusive jade talisman, and it was probably related to the ranking later. Feel free to play around, and Su Ba threw the jade symbol and map jade slip into the storage space. However, what Su Ba didn''t notice was. In the vast and dense group of contestants, a certain direction. The young man in yellow robe with long horns cast a faint look at Su Ba''s direction. Then bow his head. The corners of the mouth slowly revealed a vicious arc...The god-level recycling system instantly upgraded Chapter 1153： Despicable revenge! This yellow-robed youth, if Su Ba saw him there, he would be able to recognize this person, isn''t this person Jinquan that he had encountered in the ultimate trial space of the Four God Beasts. The dragon clan is one of the best late-stage masters in the world-shaking realm of the younger generation under one thousand years old. Of course, for Su Ba, he was also a small character who had suspicions. But even though it is a small character, once this small character has a small belly and a narrow mind, if he catches the opportunity, I am afraid that he will start a series of revenge! Jinquan is like that! Once at the beginning, he refused to accept Su Ba''s disguised Dragon Lord Young Master Long Ba, and repeatedly provoked him. After being beaten invisibly by Su Ba, he not only did not repent, but even became even harder. This kind of person is self-centered, does not reflect on himself at all, and always counts his fault on others! Finally, on the climb to the sky, Su Ba was almost frightened to lose his bowels and bowels. After recovering, he deeply hated Su Ba. Originally he was secretly annoyed by the hopelessness of revenge, but suddenly saw a great opportunity! That is this year''s three major contenders! Because before the start of each competition, the supreme realm of all walks of life will invite masters proficient in formation to draw special jade charms engraved on the competition. After all, there are a large number of participants. If it is drawn by the master of the Holy Land Array, I don''t know how long it will take. The Jinlong clan where Jinquan is located happens to have a figure at the level of a master of formation technique, and it happens that this character is his elder uncle. So Jin Quan suddenly had a despicable idea of ??revenge! With the reason for watching the drawing of special jade symbols and the irreversible relationship with the Jinlong clan master of formation, he quietly entered the jade symbol drawing room. And finally found a special jade charm with the words ¡®Su Ba¡¯ inscribed, and then secretly used secret means to destroy the small structure of Su Ba¡¯s jade charm! Although the overall formation pattern in the special jade talisman does not seem to have changed, in fact, this special jade talisman has been abolished! In other words! With this jade charm, Su Ba couldn''t accumulate points! Such a sinister intention is extremely despicable! "Hahahahaha, Su Ba young chick, aren''t you capable, aren''t you very vulture? The jade talisman in the competition was destroyed by Lao Tzu, and no matter how you kill the enemy, you still accumulate less than a point! Cool! That''s so cool! Lao Tzu really wants to know how funny you see that you can''t accumulate points and look awkward, hahahaha..." Jin Quan lowered his head, but he laughed wildly in his heart! God is beautiful! Even let him successfully retaliate to Su Ba! Jin Quan only felt that his whole body was refreshed. When there was a sense of smoothness with the five veins, even the cultivation base seemed to have improved a lot. Not long. The countless streamers in the void of the universe disappeared. Tens of millions of contestants all got special silver jade charms and yellow jade slips of the Devildom Trial Map. "Now, everyone who enters the Void Array will be randomly teleported to any safe place in the Demon Realm Proving Ground!" Fighting victory Buddha said lightly. While speaking, it glanced at Mansi and Yincheng in the distance. The great power of the three saints nodded, and then his eyes suddenly burst out with terrifying spirits, and then one after another stretched out a golden token-like thing, and shot a blazing golden glow at the top of the endless void! "Chichichichi!" The three crimson-gold token beams were combined together, and a violent wave suddenly appeared above the endless void! Immediately! A huge golden vortex slowly appeared in everyone''s sight, and a vast and mysterious aura rushed toward the face. "go in!" The Void Array appeared, Douzhe Sheng Buddha and the others looked at the tens of millions of contestants floating in the void of the universe ahead and spoke lightly. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Everyone did not dare to delay, they turned their body skills one after another, turning into streamers of various colors and flying towards the huge golden vortex. This huge golden vortex puts the Buddha with an inexplicable power. When everyone is within a hundred meters of distance, there will be an irresistible strong suction force, which will **** countless people into it instantly! The same is true for Su Ba. At the moment when he was close to a hundred feet away from the golden vortex, Su Ba instantly felt a terrifying force acting on him, giving him no time to react at all, and then only felt the world revolving! This feeling is like a mortal being involved in a tornado, and the whole person''s head is completely confused. When Su Ba came back to his senses, shaking his dizzy mind and opening his eyes, he saw that he seemed to be in a valley. The dark black mountains and scattered unknown plants look extremely depressed, but fortunately the environment is quiet. Perception spread out, and there was no trace of biological activity nearby. It seems that this is indeed the so-called teleportation to a random and safe location-a certain valley in the demon world. Reaching out and turning it over, a white light flashed, and a yellow jade slip appeared, which was the map of the demon world trial jade slip. Su Ba separated a ray of soul power into the jade slip, and suddenly a huge phantom map appeared in his mind. On the huge phantom map, large and small areas have been divided, there are battle areas, and safe areas, as well as many walking routes and some descriptions of the environment. For the battle area, there are roughly the division of the strength of the demon martial artist, and the number. The region number is from 1 to 101, and the strength of the demon martial artist ranges from the celestial realm to the semi-sacred realm. This allows the contestants to better choose the hunting area according to their own strength, and will not go forward stupidly to die. What surprised Su Ba a bit. On the map of the phantom trial, he also saw some areas that were not marked and numbered, and they were also sealed with a red X. Take a closer look, there are instructions. ¡®Under the celestial realm of the demon martial artist in this type of area, it cannot be hunted. ¡¯ So, Su Ba suddenly laughed. These demon martial artists are probably the main members who will be hunted down by the contestants of the three realms in the next batch of the three realm heroes in the next thousand years... Shaking his head no longer think about it. The Devil Realm is a bit bigger than the Immortal Realm, and the space of the entire trial field is extremely vast! According to his surroundings, Su Ba spent some time and finally found his position on the phantom map. "The nearest hunting area is the No. 56 area three thousand kilometers to the east. It is probably the demon martial artist from the middle to the late stage of the Breaching Realm..." Su Ba pondered for a moment, but decided to go. After all, he looked at the map, there are several areas where the semi-holy realm demon martial artist exists. The most recent one is calculated according to the boundary of the fairy world, and it is estimated that it will cross continent! And that area 56 is almost along the road. Su Ba thought that before reaching the area where the semi-holy realm demon warriors exist, it would be good to hunt down some demon warriors in the middle and late stages of the world-shaking realm to warm up. Drop in anyway. It just so happened that he could also take a look at how the so-called Demon World Warriors'' fighting styles would be different. Thinking like this, when Su Ba''s figure moved, it turned into a golden streamer and flashed out of the valley in an instant, rushing towards the east quickly... ¡­ In the process of Su Ba''s plunder, outside the Demon Realm Proving Ground. Tens of millions of contestants have all disappeared in the huge golden vortex. Now outside of the universe, there are the high-levels of the major forces, the juniors who can''t participate in the competition, and some great talents in casual cultivation, and so on. "The battle of the three big players is finally about to begin. Even if I didn''t participate, I was a little excited!" Many juniors from all walks of life below the late stage of the celestial realm are excited! After all, this is the first time they have seen such a grand competition. Haven''t said much yet! At this time! He only heard a soft hum in the void of the universe, and then blazing white lights bloomed in vain! Everyone was shocked and looked up one after another. I saw in the endless void above the dark devil planet, a huge phantom light curtain that was tens of thousands of meters long and three thousand meters wide appeared! "so big¡­" Many juniors opened their mouths blankly and dumbfounded. This thing is almost like a scroll of mountains and rivers, even if you look at it from a distance, it gives people a sense of wonder from the heart! immediately! Under the testimony of countless people, they saw dense fonts appearing in this huge phantom light curtain. Take a closer look, these fonts are clearly the names of the contestants! In front of the names of the contestants, there are indications of which sect they are from or simply a casual repairman who has no discipline or faction. Even behind some people, there are some powerful names, such as so-and-so. No wonder, there are so many sages and above in the Three Realms Fighting Tournament. The higher the disciple¡¯s ranking, the higher the ranking of the master as a master, so everyone can see that the face is definitely bright! Because it has just begun, no one is fighting, the countless names in all the huge phantom light curtains are in a disorderly arrangement. But you can imagine. When the points of the contestants start to appear, then it is time for the rankings to actually appear. "Hahaha, yes, it''s finally about to start, my grandson''s proud disciple Su Ba is about to start showing off his power!" Fighting defeated the Buddha standing in the void, a big fluffy hand stroked his chin, and he smiled wildly. "Dead monkey, see what makes you proud." Yang Jian, who was standing by, gave a cold snorted expressionless face. "Hehehe, look at it, three-eyed monster, let you see, Su Ba is amazing!" Fighting against the Buddha''s cheeky, completely ignoring Yang Jian''s unhappiness, barked his teeth and said with a smile. From the perspective of fighting against the Buddha, Su Ba''s strength is comparable to some semi-sacred realm powerhouses, and he is definitely one of the best among all contestants! Although the underworld of the underworld and the moon emperor of the demon world are both terrifying in strength, their cultivation has reached the peak of the sky-breaking realm, and they also have a record of defeating the semi-sacred realm powerhouse. But even if Su Ba loses, there should be no problem with the entire top three! This is no way. That Mingzi and the Queen of Crescent Moon were more than a hundred years older than Su Ba, and Su Ba was at a disadvantage in this regard. However, with Su Ba''s talent, it is absolutely no problem to catch up in the future. So even if you win the third place in the competition this time, in the eyes of fighting against the Buddha, it is almost the same as the first. After all, Su Baxiu''s age is there, and it is almost the youngest among the tens of millions of contestants. now. Not only are fighting and defeating the Buddha waiting excitedly for Su Ba to show off his power, many great abilities are also looking forward to their proud disciples'' blockbuster! On the Demon World side, when the battle of the three major realms began. Far above the enclosed small world of the Kyushu Continent, which is several trillion kilometers away, there are five horrible figures floating there. If someone you know is here, you will find it! These five terrifying figures are exactly the five supreme realm powerhouses who have suddenly disappeared from all realms! The Buddha of the fairy world, the emperor of heaven, the ancestor of Taoism, the great emperor of the underworld, and the goddess of the demon world! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1154： Threat! this moment! The five supreme realm powerhouses stand in a row, stepping on the void of the universe, and their faces are majestic and solemn! In their respective hands, there is still a trace of aura belonging to the remnants of terrible energy, which shows what the five supreme realm powerhouses have done just now. And in the next moment! A cold, treacherous and arrogant voice seemed to penetrate the endless void and echoed in everyone''s ears. "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect it! This time it was the immortal demon Ming teamed up, and the five supreme lords dispatched together to deal with the demon! Knowing that attacking the seal that closes the small world will provide energy to the demon, and start to increase the strength of the seal outside, right? ! Don''t be naive! This demon is unstoppable when he is born, and those who are more acquainted, don''t kneel and beg for mercy as soon as possible! " "Magic Ancestor, you are too rampant!" There was a trace of condensation on the elegant face of the emperor, "We are here, you can''t think of doing evil!" "Jie Jie Jie!" The demon ancestor smiled coldly, "Tiandi, old man, you still don''t know what the power of this demon is?! In the battle of immortals and demons millions of years ago, the three old things of Heaven, Daozu, and Buddha were not the opponents of the original demon ancestor. Only at the cost of damaging the origin, the original demon was finally suppressed! Suppress the demon in this closed small world, and also mobilize the abnormal flow of time, just ask yourself whether you can kill the demon, want to rely on time to let the demon''s lifespan run out? ! But it''s a bad move! You are dumbfounded and never thought that this demon also reserved a hand for this, even if it can''t break through the seal, let the time flow of this closed small world be used by the demon! I really want to thank the three very much, and for this, the speed of the demon''s recovery has soared, Jie Jie Jie Jie! The demon''s demonized great supernatural powers have been cultivated to the peak, and when all the clones are merged, it will also be the day when the demon king will come to the world! " When talking about this, the voice of the devil ancestor paused, and then there seemed to be a terrifying red gaze from the small world below, piercing the heavy seals, and shooting at the Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa! "Underworld ghost emperor, Fengdu! It stands to reason that there is no conflict between the two worlds of demons. This is a matter between the demon world of the demon and the fairy world! You quickly retreat, don''t violate the will of the demon, when the demon king comes to the world, you will be the number one general under the demon! And your Nuwa! If you surrender to the demon, in the future the demon should treat you demon world, or you become the woman of the demon, you will naturally be the queen of the world in the future, with the power of one person below ten thousand people, is this condition not good? ? ! " Mozu''s words brought a little threat and a little temptation, and the three of Heavenly Emperors unconsciously looked at Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa. There was no expression on the terrifying face of Emperor Fengdu. He snorted coldly, and his dark black eyes met the eyes of the demon ancestor below, and said coldly. "Sorry, this emperor is so accustomed to being a lofty leader, he doesn''t like to be someone else''s younger brother. If you are the demon ancestor, if you are willing to let the emperor sit on the position of the Lord of the Worlds, the emperor can consider making you the number one general under the emperor! " "presumptuous!" A thunderous roar exploded in the void, which contained the raging anger of the Demon Ancestor! "I don''t know what is good or bad! After this demon perishes the immortal realm, I will level your underworld!" "Huh, wait until you come out first!" Emperor Fengdu opened his mouth with a sneer. "Oh, I''m very sorry." At this time, Empress Nuwa also spoke. With a hint of helplessness on her coquettish pretty face, she spread her hands and smiled, "Mr. Mozu''s kindness is in my heart, but I am not interested in such an arrogant old thing like you!" Nu Wa''s voice was very good, but the words clearly contained sharp thorns that made the Mozu listen to her, and her heart became more and more angry! "Good, good! Immortal demon, right! The only way to go against the demon is to perish! You have completely angered the demon!" "So what?!" The enchanting face of Empress Nuwa suddenly turned cold, "You old demon is violent, fierce and ruthless, and you will report it! Dogs won''t believe what you say! Want to fool the main palace and the underworld?! Are you stupid or are you stupid? You silly?!" What surprised a few great supreme realm powerhouses. The demon ancestor who had been raging to the sky suddenly seemed to have reduced all his anger, and his aura became deep and treacherous again. Several supreme-level powerhouses looked at each other, and they hadn''t communicated yet, the dark voice of the Demon Ancestor came again. "Heh, this demon won''t make a fuss with you anymore. However, the demon still wants to praise you, come and join forces in advance to strengthen the seal before the premonition that the demon is about to be born. But this is useless! " "Oh?" Dao Ancestor stroked his white beard under his jaw and smiled faintly, "As long as we can seal you as far as possible, and the Demon Ancestor can''t get out, what else can you do?" "Jiejie, isn''t it?" The cold and treacherous voice of the Demon Ancestor passed through the seal of the small world, and the low Sen Leng voice was like the hiss of a devil, which seemed to be meaningful. "If the demon remembers well, a new round of the three-world junior competition has already begun..." Ok? ! The expressions of Tiandi and others changed slightly. Emperor Fengdu said coldly, "What do you want to say?!" Despite the heavy seals, the great powers of the Supreme Realm still seemed to be at this moment, seeing the Demon Ancestor in the altar behind the seal of the small world from a distance, and the corners of their mouths seemed to show a cold arc. at the same time. A strange and deep voice rang in several people''s ears. "That''s right! The demon was fooling you before. You immortal demon Ming had so much courage to turn our demon world into a trial ground, and keep the people of this demon in captivity, and let your warriors from all walks of life hunt and kill the warriors of the demon world every thousand years. ! This hatred is not shared! How could this demon easily let you go to the Three Realms of the Immortal Demon and the Underworld? Heh, Emperor Ming and Nu Wa, although the demon was fooling you just now, it didn''t give you a chance. If you cherish it, the demon will naturally not be killed. But you don''t know good or bad, so you will pay a deep price for your stupid behavior! " At this point, the complexions of the great powerhouses in the Supreme Realm have completely changed! If the devil ancestor said before, it has caused the emperor to sink their hearts, then hearing that the demon ancestor is so familiar with the current situation of the devil world, it directly surprised the emperor! To know! Only after the demon ancestor was suppressed and sealed by the emperor, Buddha, and Dao ancestors millions of years ago, they turned the demon world into a huge test field under the cooperation of the underworld and the demon world! It stands to reason that it is impossible for the Demon Ancestor to know this! But now I know it so clearly! what does that mean? ! The five supreme realm powerhouses looked surprised and suspicious, but they heard the frantic and insidious voice of the Demon Ancestor sounded again, with a hint of playfulness. "Jie Jie Jie, look at what the expression is like, are you scared? I''m afraid it''s normal. Since the three major realms use my demon martial artist to sharpen the children of all circles, then this time in order to welcome this demon before he is born, this demon will give you a big gift! " "what you up to?!" Empress Nuwa showed frost and asked coldly. The Mozu laughed wildly: "Tell you what''s wrong, this time your so-called Three Realms Fighting Tournament, all the warriors in it will be bloodbathed! This demon is waiting for this day, hahaha! But if you pass now ahead of time, you might be able to prevent the tragedy from happening! According to the information brought back by the avatar of this demon, there are quite a few outstanding arrogances that came out this time. If they are dead, it would be very interesting. Do you think that, everyone? " Threat! Naked threat! The expressions of the Emperor Tian and others directly became extremely ugly! In this generation of young generations, there have been such talents as Su Ba, Shi Tian, ??Ming Zi, and Princess Crescent Moon. These talented younger generations are the most precious wealth of the three realms! If all of them fall, not to mention the loss to the forces they are in, it will be a huge blow to the luck of the entire realm! Recruit! The Emperor of Heaven narrowed his eyes and spoke indifferently. "Don''t be influenced by the words of the Demon Ancestor! This old demon has so many conspiracies and tricks, and he doesn''t know which words are true or which are false! He definitely wanted to disturb our minds, and then tricked us to leave and go to the Demon Realm! In this way, even if we leave alone, we are still in the plan of this old demon. He will definitely increase the intensity of breaking the seal and be born early! " The five supreme realm powerhouses of Xian Yao Ming, because the three original injuries of Emperor Tian, ??Dao Zu and Buddha have not yet healed, so they can only rely on the joint efforts of Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa to ensure that they can continue to suppress the demon ancestor for a long time! The energy of the Demon Ancestor is now very terrifying, and only five people can be sure of it. Once there is a lack of one person, the Demon Ancestor is bound to take the opportunity to do it! After hearing the words of the Emperor of Heaven, Daozu, Emperor Fengdu and others nodded slightly, feeling reasonable. This old demon is likely to use the strategy of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain! "Yes! This old demon is too cunning and evil, let''s not be fooled." Emperor Fengdu had a terrifying expression and said coldly, "On the other side of the Demon Realm, there is the first ghost king of this emperor, Yin Cheng, and the leaders of the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm must also be powerful characters." "Well, my Buddhism is leading the team by fighting and defeating the Buddha." The Buddha spoke lightly. The Emperor of Heaven also said: "Here, the Heavenly Palace is led by the **** of Erlang, Yang Jian." "Dao Zong is also the leader of the Saint Realm peak powerhouse." "This side of the demon world is the third best man under the seat of this palace!" Several supreme realm great abilities began to speak one after another, and they felt relieved when they spoke. Those who lead the team are all top powerhouses from all walks of life. In addition, there are other sage-level powers. Even if something goes wrong in the Demon Realm Proving Grounds, the ability to defeat Buddha and others by fighting can definitely be discovered and dealt with in advance . "Magic Ancestor, no matter what conspiracy you have, if you want to come out, just give up!" Emperor Fengdu was in the void of the universe, looking condescendingly at the small enclosed world below. "It seems that you are very confident..." The Demon Ancestor smiled sadly, and whispered in a treacherous voice, "Okay, that demon will be watching. When the Demon Realm Proving Grounds cataclysm, what will you look like? Jie Jie Jie..." The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1155： Unexpected person! now. Demon Realm Proving Ground. In a canyon in the 56th area. "Ahhhh..." On the ground, lay a sturdy man with dark skin and a fierce expression, but at the moment he was pale, his mouth was bleeding, and he was moaning in pain. It can be seen that his chest cavity has been completely shattered, and the beating wounded heart can be seen faintly, blood is constantly flowing out of the chest cavity, and a piece of the ground is stained red. In front of the sturdy man, there was a young man in black with a grim complexion squatting. The young man is extraordinary and resolute in appearance, but with a pair of brave sword eyebrows, he slowly wrinkles as he looks at the silver-white blood-stained jade symbol in his hand. "What''s the matter? According to the explanation, after the silver-white jade talisman is contaminated with the blood of the heart of the demon martial artist, there will be points to show that this jade talisman has no reaction at all?" The grim youth is Su Ba who hurried to the 56th combat area. Through the jade amulet to prove his identity, he easily entered the No. 56 battle area with formation enchantment. Soon Su Ba caught a demon warrior in the middle of the sky-breaking realm. After he was half dead, he was ready to earn points, but found that the jade amulet seemed to be malfunctioning. Up. This Nima is a bit funny. If this jade talisman cannot record points, doesn''t it mean that no matter how many demon martial artists he kills, his points will be zero? If you can''t get points, let''s not talk about the ranking. The most important thing is that after the end of the competition, let''s not talk about redeeming an inferior fairy stone, not even hair. Watt! Su Ba''s eyelids twitched, the joke was a bit big. Ok? ! wrong! Suddenly! Su Ba''s eyes condensed! He noticed something. Relying on his keen perception, coupled with the skill of [Formation Mastery], after Su Ba sank his heart, he directly noticed something wrong with this jade talisman. Some small structures in the jade talisman seemed to have been destroyed! Although the overall formation pattern in the special jade talisman does not seem to have changed, in fact, this special jade talisman has been abolished! If ordinary people are naturally unable to detect it, even if the perception is stronger than Su Ba, there will be no flaws, but Su Ba has the ability to master the formation, it is different. "Even someone secretly moved his hands and feet?" Su Ba''s deep black eyes narrowed, and there was a cold light in his eyes! It is clear! Someone wants to **** him! However, what Su Ba couldn''t understand was that this man actually had the ability to play a contestant jade amulet. Such things, logically speaking, are strictly kept. Did he offend anyone? And this person has a different background? Su Ba frowned slightly, the first thing he thought of was Tengwagu. This kid once had a rift with him, and has a strong identity as the youngest son of the Golden Winged Dapeng King, the king of the demon world. Although he seems to be surrendering to him at the moment, who knows what he thinks. (Tengwagu cries miserably: Brother Ba, I am really more wronged than Dou E.) As for the others, it seems that there is nothing particularly noteworthy. Shaking his head, Su Ba no longer thinks about it! The most important thing now is to repair the jade talisman, otherwise with his strength, I don''t know how many points will be lost, that is a lot of resources! However, the miniature formation in this jade talisman seems simple, but in fact it is quite clever. Su Ba can understand the mystery of the formation by virtue of his proficiency in the formation, but it takes a lot of effort to arrange or repair it by himself. "Host, leave the jade talisman repairing to this system, you just need to drop it into the storage space of this system." At this moment, the voice of the system rang in Su Ba''s mind. Ok? Upon hearing this, Su Ba looked happy, and then he was puzzled. "System, are you sure you can? It seems that there is no such function before." Facing Su Ba''s suspicion, the system yelled angrily at the time. "It used to be before. Now this system has the absorption and nourishment of the sacred qi, and the function is restored quickly. Repairing a small jade talisman is not a matter of grasping! And now the storage space of this system can also put people. During the repair period, the host will hunt and kill the demon martial artist as usual, and then throw it into the system''s space after half-dead. Rest assured, as long as you spend some strengthening points, this system guarantees that they will not die! At that time, the jade symbol is repaired, and it''s time for you to make a fortune! " Can the system space be released? Su Ba raised his brows, "But speaking of the system, depending on what you mean, does it need to consume reinforcement points to release people?" "nonsense!" The system rolled his eyes and said, "There is no air in the space, and it can only consume the strengthening points to supply energy. Although the more people consume, the stronger the increase in strengthening points, but these demon martial artists, but the moving army of strengthening points. The strengthening points you get with powerful recovery are far greater than the consumption, unless you raise this group of demon martial artists, raising them for three to five years, then it is not worthwhile. " Who is so idle, raising the demon world warrior for three to five years. Besides, the competition time is only three months. "Okay! This way, I''m relieved!" Su Ba''s deep black eyes flashed a sharp light! At the same time, my heart is overjoyed! correct! He can also recycle it forcefully! Damn. Groove! So this competition is a great opportunity for Su Ba! Others can only get points if they hunt down the demon martial artist! And Su Ba, in addition to points, there are a lot of extra strengthening points! A demon martial artist in the early stage of the world-breaking realm is estimated to be able to recycle more than ten trillion strengthening points, while a semi-sacred realm powerhouse has one hundred billion strengthening points! I rely on! Think about how many enhancement points would you get if you hunted ten semi-holy realm demon warriors or hundreds of devil warriors in the world-shaking realm? ! Hunt more? Rao is Su Ba''s inner calmness, and he feels that he is about to drool. Isn¡¯t the true Nima posted or something? ! In other words, I am afraid that the points obtained at the end of the contest can be exchanged for all resources, it is not so powerful! Or it''s far from it! In that case, it doesn''t matter if the jade talisman is repaired or not. He only needs to hurry up and hunt and recover. "Don''t think too much about the host, because the powerful recycling function is too abnormal, so it is different from ordinary recycling. In fact, there are certain restrictions." The system seemed to have guessed what Su Ba was thinking, and immediately poured cold water over. "limit?" Su Ba raised his brows and curled his lips, "System, you''re a little dysfunctional." rub! The system jumped and shouted. "You really think this system is omnipotent. Continuous high-frequency activation of powerful recovery will greatly degrade the performance of this system! Not to mention that the conversion rate of strong recycling will become lower and lower, and the efficiency will become lower and lower! Moreover! Will the computer crash under high load? ! Will a person die suddenly if he is too tired? ! Will the host be stupid if he is too stupid? ! " Su Ba has a black line! This special dog system, for example, is an example. What is the operation that will damage him later? ! stupid? Can an IQ with labor and capital over 250 be called a silly? ! "Okay, I know." Su Ba also didn''t bother to talk to the system, "Just fix the jade symbol as soon as possible on your side, and I will look for the prey. At present, I only have few enhancement points. Don''t let me capture a large number of demon martial artists. The enhancement points are not enough for them to enter the system space to survive! " "I know, I know, this system is so awkward, it will be repaired soon." Su Ba shrugged, and in the next instant, his perception quickly dispersed like a tide, looking for the traces of the demon martial artist... ¡­ at the same time. In the entire huge demons trial field. Fighting is constantly going on, and death is constantly being staged. The strength of the demon martial artist is a bit beyond the imagination of the contestants! Even if you choose a battle area that is similar to your own cultivation base, there are still many participants who fall in the same realm! In the extremely harsh environment of the Demon Realm, coupled with the hatred of being kept in captivity from generation to generation, the Demon Warrior saw the foreign contestants one by one like bloodthirsty hungry wolves, crazy! Most of the contestants, in order to score points to survive, can only temporarily cooperate with other people to hunt down the demon martial artist together, and then discuss the distribution of points. But it can also be imagined that the efficiency is very low, and the final ranking is naturally not high. "Fuck! Groove! As soon as I entered, I encountered a demon martial artist in the late-breaking world stage, so why our group of late-breaking world stage is not an opponent?! Desperately ran out of the enchantment, Maade, too abnormal!" A few contestants who had just escaped from the combat area No. 33 cursed and said. "Luck is a bit bad. Fortunately, we ran fast! Those of you who are strong in the late Demon Realm of the Breaching Heaven Realm, we ordinary warriors in the late Breaking Realm just send food, and it''s not bad to run out!" The other person in the team breathed a sigh of relief. "Or, let''s change to a slightly lower combat area?" Some people hesitate to suggest it. After all, they were almost killed just now, a bit of a psychological shadow. "Fine¡­" The big man Hu, who seemed to be the leader, nodded. Although the demon world has a lot of points, he still has to save his life first. "Hey, Brother Liu, look at the building markers on the map. This area used to be the ruins of the devil''s ancestor''s bedroom. Do you think you might encounter any good things?" "Well... the evil spirit here is indeed much stronger than other places..." "Come on, there are good things that have long been raided by those immortal monsters, and we have our turn. Some places on the map are marked as forbidden areas. We still don''t want to go there, so as not to lose our lives in vain." "Yes, let''s take a detour, hurry up!" Dahan Hu waved his hand. Immediately, four or five warriors in the late stage of the world-breaking stage all unfolded their abilities and flew over the dark mountain. However, they flew out less than one kilometer, and someone pointed in one direction to speak! "Look! Someone over there!" Ok? ! Everyone stopped and looked up. To the northwest is a cliff. But at this moment, on the top of the cliff, surrounded by the rich demon evil spirit, there was a figure sitting there cross-legged. The young man was wearing a red dress and a blood sword was placed beside him. Although they had their backs to them, they were several miles away, still as if they could feel a hint of icy cold from the young man in red. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1156： Real man, never look back! Someone? ! As soon as they found other people, the several late-stage Breaching Realm martial artists present all looked tight, and subconsciously clenched their weapons! After all, in this competition, in addition to the threat from the demon martial artist, there is still great competition among the contestants. If the points obtained by hunting and killing the demon martial artist accidentally were robbed by someone, then I would cry without tears. However, after a few warriors in the late-breaking stage stage were a little nervous, they suddenly discovered that the young man in red with his back facing them could not be cultivated in the early stage of the stage-breaking stage, and the tense atmosphere flashed away! "Haha, I frightened me. Why are you so fierce that you dare to hang out in this high-level combat area alone. It turns out that your cultivation base can''t be in the early stage of Shattering Heaven!" "That is to say, I was still sitting on the edge of the cliff. I guess I was frightened by those crazy demon powerhouses. I am autistic." "Hey hey, it''s possible, the worst battle area nearby is the place where demon warriors in the mid-breaking world are infested. This kid is probably beaten up and shut down." "If you don''t know your own strength deeply, you just want to hunt down the strong in the demon world to earn more points. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous..." "..." When four or five warriors of the late stage of the breaking world were talking and laughing, they suddenly moved in their hearts and looked at each other. Everyone seemed to guess each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes. "Brother Liu, this kid is here alone, and we met again. This is a great opportunity!" A short group of warriors whispered in the late stage of the world-breaking world. "Well, I just don''t know if this kid has a lot of points. If there are not many points, it would be meaningless for us to grab them." The big man Hu, who was called Brother Liu, touched his chin and said. "Anyway, there is a cliff behind that kid, and he can''t run away. We just grabbed it in the past. It didn''t take much time. Forgive this kid for not daring to resist seeing our battle!" "Okay, bad luck for him!" Dahan Hu nodded, anyway, the distance is only one kilometer, and he will leave after grabbing points in the past, and it will not be long. "go!" Immediately, Dahan Hu waved his hand, and several late-stage warriors of the Breaching Heaven Realm behind him followed one by one. Huh huh! Before one could breathe, everyone came to the edge of the cliff, only tens of feet away from the young man in red. For the Breaching Heaven Realm martial artist, at a distance of tens of meters, as long as it is not in a state of retreat and closed six senses, one can definitely detect something. However, after the arrival of the big beards, the young man in red in front of them seemed unheard of. Under this kind of environment, the silly beep will close the six senses. So the answer is obvious. The big guys...were ignored. At that time, the faces of these warriors in the late stage of the world-breaking stage were black! On horseback? This kid is so arrogant! ? Ignore them? ! The short martial artist in the late stage of the world-breaking stage immediately stepped forward, his face gloomy. "Hey, the guy in red in front of you, don''t be too crazy to be a human being. It seems that you belong to the same human race. As long as you hand in your points, you will be released. It seems that you are riding a horse..." "To shut up!" Before the short martial artist had finished speaking, a voice as cold as a blade came from his ear! According to the spread of the voice, it was obviously from the young man in red in front. "I''ll just say it once. I''m not interested in knowing how you got in. I just need you to do a little bit. Don''t disturb me, get out!" what? ! Dare to be arrogant? ! Dahan Hu, the warriors who waited for the post-breaking heaven realm, looked a little angry. Their five late-breaking martial artists surrounded one early-breaking martial artist, and the other party was not afraid, but they threatened them? ! "Brother Liu! This kid doesn''t seem to be beating him, he doesn''t know how to respect seniors!" Someone looked at the big man with cheeks. There was a hint of coldness at the corners of the big beard''s mouth, "Some people just shame their faces, so you''re welcome!" They didn''t feel any strong pressure on the young man in red. "Let me come!" The short martial artist jumped out of the late stage of the world-breaking realm, and then walked towards the red-clothed youth with a grinning smile, squeezing his hands slightly, and his finger joints crackled. "Boy in red, you dare to be presumptuous in the early days of the Chaotian Realm. You thought you were as superb as Su Ba and the others..." The words are not over yet! The short warrior suddenly discovered that in his field of vision, the young man in red had disappeared! what? ! He was taken aback, but he hadn''t reacted yet! I just feel a flower in front of me! I saw that I was close at hand, with a pair of deadly cold eyes looking at me! "Ah! Damn. Groove!" The short martial artist was covered in hairs, and immediately exclaimed, and sat down on the ground in horror! This Nima didn''t react, she had a pair of eyes staring at herself at close range, who would be surprised suddenly! "Answer me, Su Ba also came to the Demon Realm? I now want to know how you got in? What do you mean by points?" The red-clothed youth had an icy face, looked condescendingly at the short warrior who had fallen on the ground, and spoke coldly. If Su Ba were here, he would be surprised to find out who this young man in red would be if he wasn''t his senior brother Fengxuejian! The Fengxue Sword would come to the Demon Realm unexpectedly, Su Ba definitely could not have imagined it! Even Fengxuejian didn''t expect it by himself! After he touched the barrier of the Great Realm in the Xuantian Continent, Wu Broken Void, cross-boundary actually came to the Demon Realm! It stands to reason that the human race will go to the immortal realm when they fly, but they have reached the demon realm by themselves. But then I thought about it again, maybe because of the magic ancestor''s magical supernatural power, his ascension was imperceptibly affected. Fengxuejian didn''t take it in his mind at the time, but soon he was surprised to find that the Demon Realm was barren, depressed, and dead! No one can see it! And there are many places, it seems that there are some barriers, you can''t get in at all! The most important thing is that the entire Demon Realm seems to be sealed, not to mention that he doesn''t know the coordinates of the Immortal Realm in the universe, even if he knows it, he can''t go out of the Demon Realm on his own! In this way, Fengxuejian was trapped in the Demon Realm. However, after Fengxuejian sinks his heart, he feels surprised that his body absorbs the evil spirit of the demon world, and it is like a fish in water! Cultivation speed far exceeds Xuantian Continent! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s destined in the future, he later got what was left by the devil ancestor in the ruins of the devil ancestor¡¯s bedroom! Countless evil spirit stones (equivalent to immortal immortal stones), countless treasured medicines, heavenly materials and earth treasures, and some magical jade slips collected by the ancestors! Although this supernatural power jade slip is not owned by the demon ancestor, since it is collected by the demon ancestor, they are all very outstanding top supernatural powers! Originally it was a secret hidden hidden by the Demon Ancestor with a special method, and could only be opened by his own induction, but because the Wind and Blood Sword was almost taken over by the Demon Ancestor, the Demon Ancestor''s aura in the depths of the soul has not dissipated. Then I got the secret hideout of the demon ancestor that the immortal demon Ming hadn''t noticed! So far, the Fengxuejian cultivation base has progressed by leaps and bounds! In just eighty years, from the peak of the Emperor Zun realm all the way to the peak of the early days of Po Tian realm! As for the strength, earth-shaking changes have taken place! Originally thinking that by working hard to cultivate to the Saint Realm, he might be able to break the seal of the Demon Realm, but Fengxuejian learned of Su Ba''s news in advance, which gave him an unspeakable surprise. Over there, because the Fengxue Sword suddenly disappeared and reappeared, everyone was shocked. Hearing Fengxuejian''s icy questioning, the short warrior hadn''t recovered yet, and Dahan Hu and other late warriors took the lead in reacting. Just about to go crazy, it''s just that when everyone saw Fengxuejian''s face clearly, their body shook suddenly! Damn. Groove! This...this person...the demon ancestor clone? ! A few people were stunned, but after the stunned, there was a huge ecstasy in their hearts! The portrait of the demon ancestor clone has been spread throughout the Three Realms, and even the warriors of the general small forces know what the demon ancestor clone looks like. And once the Heavenly Emperor and other supreme realm great abilities have given out extremely generous rewards! As long as it is a clone of the Demon Ancestor, regardless of the level of cultivation, provide news and rewards! Kill, double the reward! Catch it alive and double it again! Even the reward of providing news can make the life of the general Shattering Realm martial artist nourish for a few months, let alone other! Made! Made a fortune! Dahan Hu and other warriors in the late-breaking world stage secretly looked at each other, and then silently sealed the escape route of the Fengxue Sword. However, this small movement did not escape Fengxuejian''s eyes, his face became more and more cold, and his tone was as sharp as a cold edge! "You... are you looking for death?" "Hahaha! Demon ancestor clone, dare to be arrogant when you die, and be obediently arrested, and spare you not to die!" The big bearded man laughs wildly! But at this moment, the short warrior who had reacted on the ground suddenly violently violently, with a stab from the bottom to the top, only the arm of the wind and blood sword was cut! "Just take advantage of Lao Tzu''s carelessness and dare to scare Lao Tzu, to see Lao Tzu abandon you first!" The short warrior spoke abruptly! "Go! Catch alive!" Seeing that the short martial artist took the lead, Dahan Hu immediately gave the order! The warriors in the late stage of breaking the heavens will rush out with a grinning smile! "crystal-" At this moment, everyone only heard a stern sword chant! Then there seemed to be a dazzling scarlet light flashing from their vision! Then... there is no more... Fengxuejian put the blood sword into the scabbard with a cold face, and slowly turned around. Real man, never need to look back. "Boom boom boom boom!" With the sound of five heavy objects falling, Dahan Hu and other five late-stage warriors in the world-breaking realm all fell with blood in their necks, dying to death! Cut your throat with a sword! Kill five people in two seconds! For such a record, Fengxuejian didn''t seem to feel anything. "Oops¡­" For a long time, Fengxuejian looked at the dark sky in the distance, muttering to himself. "Forgot to leave a word, and ask for the news of Junior Brother Su..." "Forget it, in that case, go find someone to ask." After the words, the Fengxue Sword stepped out in one step, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place. at the same time. In the other battle areas of the Demon Realm Proving Grounds, Le Shaowei, the supreme arrogant Tianjiao of the Demon Realm, as well as the superb twins of the Underworld, Guilu and Guiqi, are all killing wildly! As it happens, they randomly teleported not far away, and then they chose the same battle area to hunt down the demon warriors in the late stage and peak of the world. The three of them work together, and even if they encounter a stronger Demon Realm at the peak of the Heaven-Breaching Realm, they can beheaded on the spot without letting them escape! Moreover, Le Shaowei thought of a way to specifically let those contestants who have good escape skills to help them attract the demon martial artist and let them hunt! After the hunt, they get 70% points, and other contestants get 30%! (Kill ten and give up three) Even if there are only 30% points, there is still a lot of temptation for those contestants who are not strong in fighting and escape. As a result. Le Shaowei''s three-person points can be described as rising rapidly! "Hahaha, cool! In less than a day, the points have broken one million, I don''t know what the ranking is, it must not be low!" Le Shaowei slayed a demon warrior in the late stage of the world-shaking realm with a single knife, and after dipping his heart blood with a jade talisman, he laughed. "That''s it. It''s better Brother Shao Wei thinks of it. Let other people work for us. Who can kill the enemy fast?" A gloomy arc appeared at the corner of the scrawny, pale young Ghost Lu''s mouth, "Moreover, we are still entering the advanced combat area, and we are all facing the powerhouses of the demon world above the Late Devil Realm!" The bloated Gui Qi beside Gui Lu smiled triumphantly. "Yes, Master Mingzi may only be able to catch up to us by waiting for the few people who have entered the battle zone of the peak of the broken sky realm and the demon realm powerhouse of the semi-sage realm. It seems that this time we are going to show our face!" The three of them looked at each other, and they were all incomparable. Originally, their strength was only in the top ten among the younger generations in their respective planes, but the rankings in the competition will greatly exceed some of their previous opponents, which is enough to make them happy. "Oh, right." Le Shaowei held a piece of black grass in his mouth while no one was taking a break, and said casually. "Is there any news from you? Did you find the trace of Su Ba?" "not yet." Gui Lu shook his head, "However, more disciples of the underworld forces, large and small, have been asked to help pay attention. Although the Demon Realm trial field is large, there are so many eyeliners that you can always find quickly." "Very well, so is my side." Le Shaowei laughed wantonly, "Su Ba, the tortoise with his head shrunk, contemptuously waited for me last time, but refused to fight. I think it''s nothing more than that. When I find that kid, he can''t find North if I want to fight!" "Haha, see once and fight once, but also grab his points and drive him crazy!" Gui Lu also said grinningly. The self-confidence of several people has greatly expanded, and they already feel that there is no rival in the fairy world! In the Demon Realm Proving Ground, in the fierce battle of countless contestants, outside the Demon Realm, the huge phantom light curtain suspended above the starry sky has been ranked. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1157： Yufu repaired! Outside the Demon Realm Proving Ground. Universe starry sky. The high-levels and juniors of the three realms of Immortal Realm, Underworld, and Demon Realm who came to watch innumerable large and small forces, all looked up at the huge phantom light curtain on the distant starry sky at this moment. On the huge phantom light screen, the disorderly arrangement state has become a regular ranking due to the points obtained by the contestants! So and so, how many points, what ranking, at a glance! In this case, everyone will naturally focus on the person they want to follow. For a time! Many Da Neng people from all walks of life showed a smile on their faces, obviously because his disciples or juniors had achieved good results in the competition. By comparison. In the forefront of the big team in the fairy world, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s face was not as good-looking as expected, no, it should be said that it is ugly. It is said that at the beginning of the battle of the three major realms at the beginning of the fight against the Buddha, the old **** was crossing his hands on his chest, waiting for Su Ba to give him a long face. However, an hour passed, and almost 90% of the contestants'' points appeared more or less, but Su Ba''s points were still zero! Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha thought for a while, guessing that the location of Su Ba''s random teleportation was not very good. He was on his way to a high-level combat area, so the points didn''t move. It makes sense to think about it this way. Therefore, there is no need to worry about defeating the Buddha in battle. Just wait and see, anyway, if Su Ba finds a place, his points will definitely start to skyrocket. That''s when it''s time to brag! As a result, one day passed, and Su Ba''s points were still zero! At that time, fighting against the Buddha, a monkey face was green. In one day, other people''s points were hundreds of thousands, and all the powerful ones exceeded one million, but Su Ba had nothing. I rub! What is this **** doing? ! The location of the teleportation can''t be so biased. Besides, according to the area distribution of the proving ground, basically a top-level combat area is the core, surrounded by high-level combat areas, and then mid-level and low-level areas. So no matter how the contestants send, they can ensure that they reach their desired combat area within five days. Even if fighting defeated Buddha didn''t know the true strength of Su Ba, the dragon lord had already estimated it, and they wouldn''t be fooled by it. At the level of Su Ba comparable to some semi-sage powers, the speed is definitely not slow, how could there be no movement for a day! My grandson¡¯s hot temper! Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha looked sullen, suppressed his anger, and continued to wait. One day, two days, three days. Okay, how dazzling the point "Zero Egg" behind Su Ba''s name is, it''s almost as if he''s been **** to death. But will Su Ba be killed by someone? Fighting defeated the Buddha and laughed, the situation in the Demon Realm Proving Grounds could not be clearer. There were slightly more powerful semi-holy demon experts, but even if Su Ba couldn''t beat him, self-protection would definitely be fine. This wait, five days passed. For five days, Su Ba''s integral zero egg was motionless, and those who struggled and defeated the Buddha''s energy were all painful, and they broke out directly. "This little bastard, what kind of plane do I get for my grandson? Five days without any points. How about playing?!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha stared at the monkey eyes, his face was full of discomfort! If it wasn''t for the start of the competition, it was stipulated that people other than the contestants could not enter the Demon Realm Proving Ground to disturb the contestants without authorization. Fighting and defeating the Buddha would want to rush in to find Su Ba, and see what the **** is doing! In five days, even ordinary contestants can enter several battle areas. Even if Su Ba is on the way, he will not believe that he will defeat the Buddha. When he passes through the battle area, he will not encounter a demon martial artist! Unless Su Ba has been walking in the safe area, detour around! But it shouldn''t be. Even if Su Ba is very strong in combat, he doesn''t care about ranking, but the points are really good things, and they can be exchanged for many valuable treasures. Su Ba asked if there were any rewards before the start of the game, and he would definitely know the importance of points. But what is the situation now? ! Is there something wrong with the rankings, and Su Ba¡¯s points are not counted? Fighting and defeating Buddha is puzzling. Hemp egg! But this is not important anymore. The important thing is that before the start of the game, he was a triumphant person, patted his chest and said that Su Ba wanted to show off his power. The results of it. Five days later. Su Ba Lingdan, the ranking is down, I stepped on the horse... cracked. "Hey, what''s the matter, Sun Dasheng, he seems unhappy." Just as Douzhe defeated the pain of the Buddha''s egg, there was a sound of a smile but a smile. But when they saw that the underworld elder Yin Cheng and the demon world elder Mansi didn''t know when they came to the front of the immortal world team, they all watched Dou defeated the Buddha with a smile on their faces. They naturally know that Su Ba is a disciple of fighting and defeating the Buddha, and they also know what hurts in fighting and defeating the Buddha. Although they wondered why this Su Ba took so long and didn''t have any points, but the result is like this, everything speaks according to the result. It seems that the number one arrogant of the immortal world is not so good, rumors are rumors. It is estimated that the potential is exhausted. On the contrary, Shi Tian, ??Lei Zhen, Yang Wu and Tielong in the fairy world seemed to be opponents. The current overall rankings are all in the top 20, and that Shi Tian is even the top three, with more than 10 million points, which is very different from the first two Mingzi and Xuanyue Empress, very threatening! Yincheng and Mansi''s words are obviously Nou Yu, which makes Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s face even more unsightly. It is clear that Su Ba must have some reasons for not having points, but the bottom of the ranking is the bottom, and there is nothing to argue about. Now. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha breathed out a sigh of anger, and said unhappy; "What are you doing, knowing that my old grandson is in a bad mood, I still come up, are you looking for a beating?" "Furthermore, now the competition has just begun, wait for Su Ba to break out, let you know what is Ba Ba!" "Oh, don''t you? Then I''m really looking forward to it." Mancheng and Yincheng shrugged with a smile. Immediately Mansi spread his hands and played with it, "Sun Dasheng, the last time your family Su Ba seemed to despise my demon world Le Shaowei and the underworld ghost Lu Guiqi very much, and refused the challenge. Look, now their score rankings are in Top ten! It''s really unexpected to me, so it seems that your Su Ba''s vision is not very good. " Ok? ! Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glared, "You two don''t beep, those little boys are nothing. If you can''t wait for a while, the ranking will drop!" Hey, anger became angry. Yincheng and Mansi glanced at each other and laughed. How much this monkey boasted about Su Ba before, and he was domineering in both the demon world and the underworld, which made people uncomfortable. Watching fighting overcoming the Buddha''s deflation now really makes them feel happy. ... And this time. In the Demon Realm Proving Ground, in a gorge in a certain safe area, Su Ba was on his way without any rush. At the same time, he said in his mind. "I said the system, is it done? I crossed millions of kilometers from area 56 to this side, and immediately went to combat area 18, which would add up to almost five days. At present, there are a lot of demon martial artists in the system space, and if they pile up, my strengthening point will be gone! " Su Ba watched his strengthening point soar from 10,000 points per second to 1 million points per second, and his heart was dripping with blood. "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s only five days. You can repair this special jade symbol. You won''t be able to download it in half a month. Besides, the system has been repaired now. I''m about to talk about it!" The system replied cursingly. "Fine." Su Ba was too lazy to quarrel with the system, and his eyes gleamed! Then he slowed down and exhaled a turbid airway. "Finally it is repaired, then I will find a place to start to recycle the army of strengthening points..." Thinking of his strengthening point about to blow out, the corner of Su Ba''s mouth couldn''t help showing a curve of expectation. "Host, you seem to have been targeted." The system suddenly came to Su Ba''s mind. "I know." Su Ba said calmly while flying by. "It''s just a few trash fish following, but it looks like a big fish will appear. I''m lucky, the jade symbol has just been repaired... It seems that someone can''t wait to send points..."The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1158： The **** night is filled, and the night king wakes up! "Host, you seem to have been targeted." The system suddenly came to Su Ba''s mind. "I know." Su Ba said calmly while flying by. "It''s just a few trash fish following, but it looks like a big fish will appear. I¡¯m really lucky, the jade talisman has just been repaired...it¡¯s like someone can¡¯t wait to come and give points..." Between Su Ba''s communication with the system, in the jungle a few kilometers away, two contestants from the demon world were also communicating. "Say that person is really Su Ba? Should we get closer and take a closer look. If we make a mistake, we might be killed by Senior Brother Le Shaowei!" "Don''t worry, I practiced magical powers similar to clairvoyance. If you look at people, how can you admit your mistakes! If you don''t believe me, I''ll follow it alone!" "Don''t, brother Yu, are you blessed to share it? Brother Le Shaowei issued a notice. Whoever finds Su Ba first will reward a bottle of the best medicine! It is of great benefit to us such a mid-term warrior in the world-breaking realm! But we still have to be careful. I heard that this Su Ba is the number one arrogant of the immortal world. Although it seems that it does not fit the name, it is definitely stronger than us! " "I know, we have a super secret technique for stealth figures, and with the help of my clairvoyance, a few kilometers away, this kid will definitely not be able to find us!" The two were talking, suddenly their eyes lit up! "Look, that kid has slowed down. It seems that he is going to rest in a nearby valley, which is not too far away from the No. 20 area where Brother Le Shaowei and the others hunted. God really helped us!" Seeing Su Ba entering a valley far away, the two hurriedly took out the special sound transmission talisman and sent the news! at this time. In combat zone 20. The two brothers Le Shaowei and Guilu are working together to solve a powerful demon warrior at the peak of the world-breaking realm! suddenly. A dazzling fire of the sound transmission note exploded in front of Le Shaowei''s eyes, and then a wicked smile appeared directly on Le Shaowei''s face. "What''s wrong? Brother Shao Wei, he looks very happy." Gui Lu and Gui Qi looked over in surprise. Le Shaowei smiled slightly and said; "Of course something worthy of joy has come. Just now, two of my fellow juniors were fortunate enough to find Su Ba, and I know where Su Ba''s foothold is!" what? ! When Gui Lu and Gui listened together, they looked overjoyed! "Haha, found it!? Where is that arrogant kid?" "It''s in a valley tens of thousands of kilometers away from our No. 20 area." So close? Gui Lu raised his brows and then grinned. "It''s only tens of thousands of kilometers, and we can reach it in half an hour. It''s really nothing to look for in the iron shoes. It''s all effortless to get it! Go, go and **** him!" The bloated ghost Qi also sneered, "I just don''t know how many points the kid has. Anyway, he is the number one arrogant in the fairy world. After five days, it is estimated that there are millions of points!" Le Shaowei looked proud. "Even if the points are not as good as ours, they should not be low. Even if we lose, we won''t get a lot of points. Besides, in the past ten years, our strength has made great progress. Even if we can''t beat one by one, we can''t choose one by three. Anyway, Su Ba is the number one arrogant of the immortal world. He has a reputation. The three of us fight one out, and no one said anything! " "Yes, Not Bad! This kid despised us so much ten years ago. In this competition, we were going to abuse him and he would **** off when he saw us, hahaha! " Three people have a good abacus. Even if they lose, they won''t lose much of their points, and they will be able to make it back soon. Besides, the three of them work together, and they still don''t believe in Su Ba! In the past few days, they have cooperated with each other, and their tacit understanding has improved a lot! "let''s go!" Le Shaowei smiled sullenly, and disappeared first with a move. Gui Lu and Gui Qi both keep up! ¡­ This will be a valley tens of thousands of kilometers away from the No. 20 combat area. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the grass, his mind moved, and a white light flashed across, and a strong man in the late Devil Realm of the Breaching Heaven Realm appeared on the ground in front of him. The Demon Realm powerhouse was beaten to the chest, but with a strong body, he still had a weak aura hanging. Su Ba encountered many demon martial arts attacks on the way forward. After many battles, Su Ba didn''t have much interest. The demon warriors are basically on the road of refining their bodies. Their combat tactics are fierce and fierce. Although their attack power is strong, they don''t have too many surprises for Su Ba. "Who...Who are you?! Why is there such a magical...space?!" As soon as the powerhouse of the Demon Realm came out in the late stage of the Po Tian realm, the slightly scarlet eyes looked at Su Ba, and he was full of shock. Although weak, he couldn''t help but ask aloud. Not to mention Su Ba''s fighting power far beyond ordinary people, but the suspected storage space can contain them, which shocked him! Can the storage space put people? Simply unheard of! Could it be that after so many years, the immortal world has developed to this point. "You don''t need to know, let you live a few more days, presumably you are also grateful to Su Mou." As Su Ba spoke, he faintly took out the silver and white jade talisman for the competition. Before reclaiming it forcefully, collect the points first. Grateful Dade? ! Hearing that the pale face of the Demon Realm powerhouse in the late Po Heaven Realm realm turned into a hideous and ferocious face, he showed his sharp teeth and looked at Su Ba viciously. "Looking at your ability to leapfrog and challenge, you should not have a low status in the fairy world, that would be even better! Wait, the **** night fills the sky, and our Night King is about to wake up! With the support of Lord Mozu, a **** storm will surely be set off, and none of you can run away! dead! All have to die! " Ok? ! Bloody night is permeated? The night king wakes up? Do you have Mozu support? Su Ba frowned slightly, "What do you mean?" "Before despair, enjoy the last life! Jie Jie Jie..." The strong man in the devil world laughed frantically in the late breaking world realm, completely ignoring Su Ba. Su Ba''s expression became cold, without talking nonsense, he directly pressed the silver-white jade talisman into the heart of the demon world powerhouse! "Puff~" The heart burst, blood splattered! "what!" The powerhouse of the Demon Realm in the late stage of the Breaking Heaven Realm suddenly screamed! Haven''t reacted yet! Su Ba didn''t even look at it, and collected the silver-white jade charms that had been contaminated with the blood of his heart into the space, and then reached out his hand indifferently and grabbed the head of the powerful man in the late Demon Realm of the Breaching Heaven Realm. His eyes flashed suddenly! Su Ba shouted in his heart! ''system! Turn on the powerful recycling function! ¡¯ "Roger that!" The system speaks lightly! In an instant! An unspeakable and strange suction force was produced from Su Ba''s hand. And at this moment, the Demon Realm powerhouse in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm also found out in anger that the magic power in his body was fading fast! Do not! This is not passing! It seems to be disappearing! His cultivation base is faintly degenerating? ! The most important thing is that he perceives that the disappearing magic power seems to have been absorbed into the body of the black-clothed youth! what? ! The demon world powerhouse in the late breaking world realm was horrified! "You are actually absorbing my magic power? And there is no conflict with the spiritual power in the body, who are you?!" "I am your bully!" Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he said casually while holding his hands incessantly. This is a real powerhouse in the late Demon Realm of the Breaching Heaven Realm. It is not too cool to recover and strengthen the point of rushing into the account. Although the recovery speed is not as fast as the fairy stone, the victory is long-lasting, and it doesn''t need to be moved. But sometimes it takes a bit of time to last, but Su Ba doesn''t care about it. It''s not bad to have a lot of strengthening points to make money. What is picky. What Su Ba reclaimed was cool, but the powerhouse of the Demon Realm in the late-breaking heaven realm who was caught in his head was different. Powerful recovery uses violent means to plunder other people¡¯s energy. Originally, the strong man in the Demon Realm¡¯s late stage was beaten to death and weakened. He was squeezed and his heart was left with a breath, and then he was subjected to strong recovery. This kind of pain can be imagined. And know. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­" The screams of the strong man in the demon world are everywhere. If it hadn''t been for Su Ba''s small array of soundproof partitions in advance, it is estimated that the entire valley would have echoed the screams of killing pigs. This method can be regarded as a kind of torture! "Well, do you want to tell me about the night king awakening and the **** night?" Su Ba temporarily stopped the recovery and spoke lightly. At this moment, the powerhouse of the Demon Realm in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm, trembling after being violently recovered, foaming at the mouth, still said. "I just heard a little bit of news, I''m not sure..." Su Ba narrowed his eyes, "Your sister, wasting my feelings." After speaking, Power Recovery is turned on again. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The strong man in the devil world convulsed, his complexion was distorted, and his red eyes cursed wildly. "Boy! You are dead! You will definitely be killed by Lord Night King with the cruelest means!" "I would never let you go if I was a ghost! Ahhhhhh!" "Everyone must die! Your doom is coming!" "Lao Tzu lifts off the grave of your eighteenth-generation ancestor!" "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­" No matter how the powerhouse of the demon world in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm curses, struggles, and curses. From beginning to end, Su Ba had no expression on his face, the powerful recovery function was constantly turned on, and the strengthening points of 110 billion, 110 billion, 110 billion... were constantly beating. With the passage of time, the power of the demon world in the late-breaking world realm became weaker and weaker, and the sound of curses and curses became lighter and softer. A quarter of an hour later. "boom!" Su Ba recovered his body together, although not many, it was better than nothing. Take a look at the [Strengthen Points] column on the first page of the system interface, the number shows: 36 trillion There were only four trillion strengthening points left. That''s it! Within a quarter of an hour, 32 trillion strengthened points were violently recovered! In fact, the price/performance ratio is pretty good! And here in the Demon Realm Proving Ground, there are not many other things, just a lot of prey! "Oh, right." What did Su Ba think of at this time, "The system, in other words, how many times after using the powerful recovery function, the conversion rate and absorption efficiency will decrease?" "Every time you use it, there will be a certain reduction. After five times, the reduction will increase. When ten times, the conversion rate and efficiency are less than half of the first time! More than ten times, less than 30%!" The system responded proudly. "As for the host, you''d better stay relaxed, otherwise the system will go down. If you can''t restart on your own, you won''t have time to cry." "I see, I will give you a break." Su Ba curled his lips and prepared to take out the second Demon Martial Artist. After five times of strong recovery, the reduction of conversion rate and absorption efficiency will increase a little more, so first recover five times to suppress the shock. And by the way, what about the Night King, it always feels a bit weird. suddenly. Su Ba''s expression moved, he removed the small formations around him, and the corner of his mouth ticked slightly. It seems like... a prey has taken the initiative to send it to the door. I don''t know who it is. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1159： Feeling offended! "Brother Shao Wei, it''s the valley in front. The two of us saw that Su Ba enter with our own eyes!" "Yes, yes, and this valley is closed. The two of us have been guarding the exit, and we didn''t see Na Suba going out from the ground or the sky." "He must still be inside!" The voice of speaking is from far to near. I am very happy that Shao Wei and his party saw a figure in black clothes sitting cross-legged in the center of the valley. Seeing this figure in black, Le Shaowei and the two brothers Guilu and Guiqi all smiled sullenly! "Yes, it''s Su Ba, you guys did a good job!" Le Shaowei nodded in satisfaction, reaching out and throwing out a bottle of the best medicine. "Thank you brother Shaowei, thank you brother Shaowei!" The two Demon Realm Breaching Realm mid-stage contestants happily took the pill, thanked again and again, and then jumped in front of Su Ba with a wild laugh, and said proudly. "Su Ba, I didn''t expect it, I was followed by us but didn''t notice it! The first arrogant of the immortal world? I can''t see it!" "Hahaha, Su Ba funny, you are not as powerful as you imagined, how did you become the number one arrogant of the immortal world?" Listening to the ridicule of the two, Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, and he slowly stood up from the ground, directly ignoring the two shameless pens, and his eyes were directed at Le Shaowei. "I thought it was a big fish that was staring at me, it turned out to be the three of you..." Su Ba shook his head slightly as he spoke, as if he was a little disappointed. The three of Le Shaowei''s expressions darkened, and then Le Shaowei sneered: "It''s still as arrogant as ever! It seems that you have long discovered that you are being followed, but you are waiting where you are. You are really confident! But I''m afraid of the three of us. Come down!" "Oh? So, are you planning to send points?" Su Ba said with a smile. "Yes, we are here to send points..." Le Shaowei took the conversation subconsciously, but immediately felt something wrong, cursed a silly beep, and then looked at Su domineering gloomily. "If you want our points, see if you have this ability! To be honest, today, we are here to Yixue your contempt! You have a lot of points, we want it! " "That''s right! Su Ba, you will be enlightened today! I won''t let you run again!" Gui Lu also stepped forward, with a grim smile on his pale face. As the two parties spoke, some shadowy figures appeared in the four sides of the valley. This was just when Le Shaowei and his party rushed over and attracted the attention of many people, so many people got together to see what happened. At this look, I was shocked! It turned out that Le Shaowei and their target turned out to be Su Ba! Many people have heard of the name of the No. 1 Tianjiao of Su Ba Immortal Realm, but they have only heard of it. After all, all the contestants from the demon world and the underworld came nearby, as well as a small group of small power contestants from the fairy world who were not very strong. None of this group of people had ever seen the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world, naturally they didn''t know Su Ba''s level of strength. Besides, eighty years have passed since the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world, and many things will change. In the eyes of most of the contestants in the two worlds of the demon and the dark, it felt a little unbelievable to see that Su Ba, who was cultivated in the early stage of the world-breaking realm, could actually get the title of the first heavenly arrogant in the fairy world. "By the way, there are no young people in the fairy world, why is it that such a low cultivation base can be the number one arrogant?" "I don''t know, you ask me who I ask." "But no wonder, the immortal world contestants I met recently seem to be quite weak." "Maybe this Su Ba walked through the back door... The strength is estimated to be not very powerful." "I don''t know if he is strong or not. Anyway, I remember that Senior Brother Le Shaowei visited Su Ba in the Immortal Realm ten years ago and offered a challenge. Then Su Ba fled without a fight!" At this time, a demon world contestant in the middle of the world-shaking realm said lightly. what? ! Is there anything else? ! Everyone was stunned when they heard it, and then many people looked at Su Ba with contempt in their eyes. It''s just a matter of learning and fleeing without a fight. For the martial artist, it is definitely a shameful thing. More and more people were watching good shows. After hearing all kinds of discussions, many people also expressed deep doubts about Su Ba''s strength. And after Le Shaowei, Gui Lu, and Gui Qi finished their cruel words, they haven''t done anything until now, as if they were deliberately waiting for more people to gather together. To this. Su Ba carried his hands on his back and didn''t rush to shoot. Su Ba knew the thoughts of these three villains. It''s nothing more than trying to use his reputation as the number one arrogant of the immortal world to step him under his feet and make himself famous. Want to step on him to become famous? A faint smile appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, looking a bit cold. After more than a dozen breathing times, seeing the people watching the show were about to surround the valley, Su Ba squinted his eyes and said in a slightly impatient tone. "Is it all right? Let so many people witness you lying on the ground like dead dogs, I have given you enough kindness." On horseback! Arrogant! "Brother Guilu, Brother Guiqi, you all get out of the way. This arrogant group of Su Ba from outside powers is enough for me, Le Shaowei!" While talking, Le Shaowei stomped the ground suddenly! boom! The hard black stone under his feet exploded in an instant, and Le Shaowei''s figure resembled a fierce savage beast, tearing the air sternly, rushing towards Su Ba! The Demon Realm is the same as the Demon Realm, and body refining is rampant! Unlike the Immortal Realm, the probability of the supernatural arrogance of the two great realms appearing in the flesh is still quite high! And Le Shaowei is one of them, or one of the best! In a flash! Le Shaowei came to Su Ba, and a fist as big as a casserole hit Su Ba''s forehead! "Boom!" The horrible boxing power is like thunder and thunder in the void! With this hammer down, even if the head does not collapse, the concussion is estimated to be unable to escape! "hiss-" "Amazing!" "Le Shaowei is worthy of being a great arrogant man of flesh, and this punch may exceed 30 billion catties!" "I''ll go, the general peak-breaking martial artist, it is estimated that they will be killed in seconds!" The crowd around the audience opened their eyes wide and exclaimed. Seeing that this punch was about to hit Su Ba''s forehead, Su Ba did not hide, but stretched out his right hand and greeted him lightly. Damn. Groove! Everyone was shocked! This Su Ba actually intends to take Le Shaowei''s fist? Le Shaowei''s burly figure, Su Ba''s thin figure, the visual effects of muscles are very different! Coupled with Le Shaowei''s reputation for body refining, no Qi refining warrior who is two realms younger than him dared to touch him like this! "Su Ba Tuo is big, I didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in him!" "Is this going to be physically tough? Was Su Ba''s brain kicked by a donkey?" "Haha, Su Ba''s hands are going to be abandoned!" "Silly beep!" Everyone stunned. Next moment! I saw Su Ba''s palm grabbing Le Shaowei''s violent punch. As expected, Su Ba''s arm broke, and the picture of screaming did not appear, not even the loud noise of the collision. There was only a muffled sound like ordinary people fart, and then nothing happened. Seeing Su Ba taking Le Shaowei''s heavy punch so lightly, not even moving his footsteps. This feeling as if two people are playing. Everyone looked confused. what''s going on? ! Why didn''t even a shock wave rise? ! Ok? ! Le Shaowei, who was opposite Su Ba, opened his eyes and his mouth slightly opened. He had thought that Su Ba would burst his arm because of the big push, and also thought that Su Ba would suddenly burst out of spiritual power to block his punch. Coke Shaoweit did not expect that Su Ba would catch his attack lightly in such an incomprehensible way! Le Shaowei was sure that he smashed it out with a fist, but the moment Su Ba vaguely grasped his fist, the burst of power was all absorbed by Su Ba! Can do this step, that is! Su Ba may also be a supernatural arrogant with a great physical body, and his realm is not low! Le Shaowei''s heart shuddered, his face showed a little solemn color, and he looked at Su Ba with a sneer. "No wonder you are so mad, it turns out that I underestimated you, the first heavenly arrogant of the immortal world is still good." Talking. Le Shaowei suddenly used force, trying to withdraw his fist. But soon he realized that he couldn''t get it back! Su Ba''s palm is like an extremely tough vise, grasping it firmly, making people unable to break free! what? ! This kid is so strong! Le Shaowei was surprised! He had already used 80% of his power, and Su Ba''s palm didn''t move at all! Thinking of so many people around him now, he is a world-renowned supernatural arrogant of the demon world''s flesh body. If he can''t even get his fist back in front of the warriors in the early days of breaking the sky, his face will be lost. groove! Le Shaowei let out a low cry, his whole body muscles instantly knotted, and ten percent of his strength exploded! Mom, catch me? ! How long can you catch? ! However, at the moment Le Shaowei exerted all his strength, he saw that the corner of Su Ba''s mouth seemed to show a slight arc of playfulness. A bad idea just came to mind! Le Shaowei hadn''t reacted at all, he saw Su Ba suddenly let go of his hand! "Ah, trough!" Le Shaowei, who tried his best to break free, had no idea that Su Ba would make such a sinister move. The whole person was suddenly flew out by his own strength, and then he rolled seven or eight laps on the ground, and finally his feet turned towards the sky. Lay on the ground. "..." Le Shaowei was blinded. He felt... he was offended. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1160： This picture is so beautiful! Under the attention of the audience, Le Shaowei rolled upside down on the ground seven or eight times in embarrassment, and then all his feet turned into the sky... This picture is too beautiful to watch. Everyone was stunned for a moment. immediately. "Puff~!" Without knowing who was in the crowd, he laughed out loud. This seems to be the fuse. "Hahaha..." Suddenly, many people couldn''t hold back and laughed. Even Gui Lu and Gui Qi couldn''t help the corners of their mouths twitching slightly, suppressing a smile, but the curved line of their eyes revealed their mood at the moment. A burly big man with all four feet upright, combined with Le Shaowei''s bewildered expression, really made them laugh. After recovering, Le Shaowei heard the laughter in his ear, how harsh it felt, and his face became red with the naked eye! "Laugh you are paralyzed!" Le Shaowei abruptly got up, scanned the audience with ferocious eyes, and shouted in anger, "Who is the one to laugh at Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu kills him!" The laughter stopped abruptly! The crowd around the audience instantly covered their mouths one by one, and some of them stepped back subconsciously. Le Shaowei is famous and powerful. He is the leader among the great arrogances of the flesh. They are definitely not something they can provoke. "Brother Shao Wei, let''s go together?" Gui Lu spoke calmly. Although Le Shaowei and Su Ba just played against each other in a short time, Gui Lu also saw that Su Ba was not easy. The No. 1 Tianjiao of the Immortal Realm is indeed not an ordinary person, one-on-one, I am afraid that none of them is Su Ba''s opponent! "No! I''m going to tear him up!" Su Ba made Le Shaowei lose such a big face in front of everyone, and the anger in Le Shaowei''s heart had been completely ignited! Just at the moment when the voice just fell! All of Le Shaowei''s anger suddenly subsided. then. He suddenly turned around and fixed his eyes on Su Ba, like a vicious wolf! Smile coldly! boom! An unspeakable majestic breath burst out from his body like a volcanic eruption! At this moment! Le Shaowei''s forehead blue veins violently, his face became ugly, the roots of his hair were erected, and the whole person became violent! The horrible knots of muscles all over, the green blood vessels like earthworms reveal hideousness, and terrible power exudes from the beating of the blue veins! "Crack, click, click..." Le Shaowei didn''t even make a move, because of the terrifying aura that he suddenly burst out, he directly shattered the ground within a radius of three feet! "hiss-" Everyone gasped! The knowledgeable person immediately exclaimed. "It''s a generation of outstanding talents in the demon world-violent supernatural powers! It is said that under the violent state, the attack power, explosive power and speed of the warrior will be increased several times! If it is Dacheng''s violent supernatural powers, I am afraid it will be more than ten times! " "Terrible! Le Shaowei was really angry!" While everyone was still exclaiming, Le Shaowei let out a low growl and slammed the ground suddenly! boom! The originally broken ground was instantly trampled by terrifying power into countless small black stones, and Le Shaowei''s figure rushed towards Su Ba like a cannon out of its chamber! A distance of tens of feet is meaningless at all! Almost instantly, Le Shaowei arrived in front of Su Ba, and his big fist burst into the face of Su Ba with a majestic force of terror! "Dacheng''s top supernatural powers, Tiger Demon King Fist! Su Ba! Suffer to death!" Boom! The void exploded violently! A huge pressure like a vast sea overflows all over the world! The violent momentum rushed straight into the sky, piercing the clouds and cracking rocks! At this moment, everyone around was shocked by Le Shaowei''s violent and fierce aura! This punch! I am afraid it directly exceeds the power of 60 billion catties! Such a strange power, that is, the general warrior at the top of the world will be instantly smashed into dross! terror! terrible! The well-known physical body of the Demon Realm is extremely arrogant, and he is indeed well-deserved! What will Su Ba do this time? ! Is he avoiding, or... Everyone''s mind just came up with this thought, but the eyes widened one by one! They saw that in the face of Le Shaowei''s terrible punch, Su Ba still stood in place, his expression calm, and then slowly stretched out his fist to meet Le Shaowei. what? ! Everyone was shocked! The full punch in a violent state is almost Le Shaowei''s strongest attack! Is this Su Ba still going to fight Le Shaowei? ! Is he crazy? ! Crazy or not, Su Ba doesn''t know. He only knew that Le Shaowei''s so-called strongest blow was in his eyes, like a child''s play! "The sixth layer of Spiral Bahuangjin, sixty-four times the explosive power increase, burst!" Su Ba spoke lightly. Under Su Ba''s current normal strength of 1.1 billion catties, the increase was 64 times, how much? That is, the power of more than 70 billion catties! At this moment! The spirit power of the thunder and nine suns in Su Ba''s body is like a landslide and tsunami, and the terrifying aura is directed at Xiao Han! The big and small fists of the two have not yet come close, and the terrible fist strength has already rushed into each other! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! Suddenly there was a deafening harsh sound all around! The voice bursts and is sharp! If an ordinary Celestial Realm warrior hears such a sound near Qianzhang, his eardrum will burst directly, and his ears will be deaf! To be more serious, it''s like a magic sound piercing your ears, and you are directly crushed to death by the sea of ??spirit! what? ! And at this moment, Le Shaowei, in the midst of the smashing of fist and strength, only felt that a huge irresistible force was pressing over it out of thin air, his face suddenly changed drastically! "No! Brother Shao Wei is in danger, let''s go!" Ghost Lu''s pupils suddenly shrank! Gui Qi beside him didn''t need Gui Lu to say, he had already rushed out first! A huge black mace appeared in the hands of Gui Qi. Although he was bloated, his speed was definitely not slow! Like a ghost, he rushed over in the blink of an eye, leaped high, holding a mace and smashed against Su Ba''s head fiercely! "I can''t help myself!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth sneered! The ultimate Shura domain, open! An invisible and terrifying magnetic field centered on Su Ba, instantly permeating! Ghost Qi, who had originally had a swift impact, only felt that the space beneath his body suddenly became heavy. The sudden huge pressure on his body and soul caused him to surge in blood and blood, and he almost spewed a mouthful of blood! boom! But even if he controlled himself not to vomit blood, he was caught off guard by being oppressed by the Ultimate Asura Domain. Gui Qi fell directly from the air and hit the ground fiercely! At this time, Su Ba''s fist was already close to Le Shaowei''s face! Under the suppression of the Ultimate Shura Domain, Le Shaowei''s speed was greatly affected. He looked terrified and wanted to raise his hand to block Su Ba''s fist, but how could he keep up with Su Ba''s speed! The hair on the back is standing up! Le Shaowei''s back was cold, and the feeling of death was so close! Just when Le Shaowei felt his pill. A black whip slashed through the void, rushed into the ultimate Asura realm, wrapped Le Shaowei''s body, and then quickly pulled him away! "Boom!" Su Ba hit the empty space with a punch! But even so! The horror fist strength that followed the trend hit Le Shaowei''s body with an unstoppable momentum like a tsunami rushing over the mountains! "Puff puff!" Le Shaowei was shocked, and only felt that his chest was hit by a big mountain, his throat was sweet, and two mouthfuls of blood spurted out immediately, his complexion turned pale! Le Shaowei, who flew backwards quickly, was caught by Gui Lu under the pull of the black whip. "Brother Shao Wei, are you okay!" Ok? ! As soon as Gui Lu spoke, his complexion changed slightly, catching the lingering energy that Le Shaowei had generated at that moment, Gui Lu couldn''t help but back up a few steps. what? ! What a terrible power! As Gui Lu put Le Shaowei down, he looked at Su Ba in shock, and found that Gui Qi had been stepped on by Su Ba. When he couldn''t get up no matter how hard he struggled, his heart sank unconsciously. Just a few breaths. Le Shaowei was seriously injured by vomiting blood, and Gui Qi was unable to get up when he stepped on the ground. The ghost Qi in the late stage of the broken sky, the top ten infinite arrogant of the underworld, looked like a child in front of Su Ba, and had no resistance at all. This Su Ba is much trickier than they thought! At this time, they realized that the gap between themselves and Su Ba could not be measured. No wonder Su Ba has only a mere initial cultivation base of the Breaching Heaven Realm, but he can be crowned the first heavenly arrogant of the immortal world! Gui Lu was looking at Su Ba in shock, and Su Ba was also looking at him, his expression indifferent. But it feels a bit interesting in my heart. Obviously, this Ghost Lu should be the strongest among the few people. At least facing his ultimate Asura domain, the other two are completely vulnerable, but this Ghost Lu can slightly tear the space of the ultimate Asura domain, Jiang Le Shao Wei rescued. With a little bit, Su Ba opened his eyes. Although Su Ba didn''t open the ultimate Asura domain to only 30% of the maximum, it was not bad that Guilu could do this. And the battle almost started and almost ended. Such a rapid change made everyone around him stunned. Especially some weak contestants are even more at a loss. Damn. Groove! What just happened? ! It''s just a dazed effort to present such a picture? ! Le Shaowei was seriously injured and unable to fight again, and Gui Qi was stepped on and could not resist. Gui Lu was like a big enemy? ! How could this be? ! Isn''t that Su Ba a person of mere fame? With Le Shaowei and the three of them working together, how vulnerable is it? ! "It really deserves to be the number one arrogant in the fairy world. It is worthy of the name. We looked down on you too much before." After a few breaths of silence, Gui Lu''s voice sounded low. Su Ba''s face was faint, as he watched Gui Lu speak with his hand. "You surprised me a little bit. The strength is barely enough, at least better than the two weak chickens." Su Ba''s casual words fell on everyone''s ears, causing many people''s mouths to twitch inadvertently. Le Shaowei and Gui Qi are weak chickens? The strength of Ghost Lu can barely pass? This Nima, the three of them are the top ten top players in the young generation from all walks of life, and they also have a big place in the 20th area of ??the Demon Realm Trial Ground. No one dares to grab it, and they are said to be so unbearable. If Le Shaowei are weak, then what is their group of onlookers? Weak chicken? Some people ask themselves that they are also genius-level talents, and they are very unwilling and angry when they are inadvertently scorned. But when thinking of Su Ba''s unfathomable strength, countless people retreated, looking at Su Ba, with awe and fear on their faces. This immortal world''s first Tianjiao, although the cultivation base is only in the early stage of the world breaking. But that terrifying strength makes everyone look up! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1161： Points skyrocket! Gui Lu''s eyelids twitched because of Su Ba''s words. He didn''t speak yet. "Ahem~" At this moment, Le Shaowei stood up from the ground holding his chest, and then raised his head, staring at Su Ba with a fierce eye. He was so easily defeated by the two smaller realms, and was described as a weak chicken. This kind of contempt made Le Shaowei feel extremely humiliated! Especially when so many people were watching, it made Le Shaowei crazy! "What? Do you want to come? Please feel free." Su Ba looked at the angry Le Shaowei with a calm face, shrugged indifferently, then his face became cold, "Be honest!" boom! As soon as he exerted his right foot, the struggling ghosts screamed in pain, his chest was trembling, and the bile was almost vomited out, and then he dared not move in an instant. Le Shaowei''s pupils shrank! Although he didn''t dare to admit that even Gui Qi in his heyday was as unresistible as a little chicken. Now that he has been hit hard, how can he fight Su Ba? ! in other words. What qualifications does he have to provoke Su Ba? ! Although the words are ugly, the truth is. After gritting his teeth, Le Shaowei lowered his head after thinking of the fear that he had almost felt like a pill, and he did not dare to look at Su Ba again. The situation at the scene is very simple. The three masters lost two of them, leaving only Ghost Lu to be Su Ba''s opponent. "We have surrendered, please let my brother go." Gui Lu took a deep breath and held his fist at Su Ba. The situation is not as good as the others. Gui Lu knew that even if he tried his best, it would not help. On the contrary, he estimated that he would be beaten up violently. Knowing that he was going to be slapped in pain and then rushed up with his head, he would be a fool. So he confessed with interest. "Yes, take out the jade charms on you, I want to search for points." Su Ba let go of the ghost Qi under his feet, removed the ultimate Asura domain, watched the ghost Qi flee back in a piss, and spoke lightly. Hearing this, Le Shaowei staggered and almost fell to the ground. He remembered that he had subconsciously responded to Su Ba before saying that they were here to give points. Looking at it this way, Nima really did give points! The few people looked at each other, and still took out the jade charm in unlucky way. Running, they didn''t think about it, but once they made such a move, if they angered Su Ba, or feared Su Ba directly moved to kill him. If you can''t run, you can''t run it. If someone kills it, it''s funny. Moreover. Su Ba is so strong, he must have a lot of points! correct! The three of Le Shaowei are happy! Su Ba has a lot of points. Even if they get points by means, Su Ba has less points than them, and possibly even more. That''s even more Nass! If Su Ba points more points than them, they won''t be able to grab much if they are robbed. Thinking of this, the three of them glanced at each other, and their faces showed inaudible smiles. The points are not less, but this time I lose face, I will challenge Su Ba and learn a lesson. All of a sudden, a few people relaxed. With a smile on his face, he put the jade symbol in his palm and stretched out, waiting for Su Ba to get the points. "The three of you, who is first?" Su Ba came to the front and spoke lightly. "Come on, I am the strongest, and I will take on the responsibility of provoking the number one arrogant in the fairy world." Gui Lu said first. "No, let me do it." Gui Qi hurriedly said, "I am the younger brother, so I should bear the burden on my eldest brother." "No! I''m coming!" Le Shaowei immediately said, "My people were the first to find Su Ba, and I was the first to attack Su Ba, so I should come first!" "Uh, but..." "Well, you don''t have to fight with me, just lose a small point." Le Shaowei shrugged indifferently and patted his chest magnificently. The scene where the three of them scrambled to give points first, the audience was shocked. But soon, everyone also thought of what Le Shaowei and the three of them had thought, and they all came to a sudden. With Su Ba''s strength, many points are certain, even if Le Shaowei is the first to be robbed, he can''t take much. In this way, the first person to be robbed has not lost much of his points and has a reputation for being generous, so why not do it. but. Su Ba''s face showed a strange look. "Le Shaowei, right, are you sure that I will be the first to get points?" Su Ba looked at Le Shaowei, his eyes as if he was looking at a heroic ¡®strong man¡¯. Although Su Ba''s eyes were a bit strange, Le Shaowei nodded generously and said, "Yes, it''s me." "Ok." Su Ba didn''t say anything, and took the jade talisman directly from Le Shaowei''s hand. then. Su Ba took out his jade talisman and met with Le Shaowei jade talisman. Su Ba jade talisman was placed on top and Le Shaowei jade talisman was underneath. At the moment the two touched, Le Shaowei''s jade talisman quivered slightly below him, and then a dazzling white light emerged from the jade talisman and plunged into Su Ba''s jade talisman. After a few breaths, the light disappeared. "Okay, give it back to you, you are the most stupid good person I have ever seen." Su Ba threw the jade symbol to Le Shaowei, smiled and said something that Le Shaowei couldn''t figure out. The most stupid good guy? Do you scold him or praise him? Le Shaowei frowned, then subconsciously glanced at his jade talisman, the jade talisman showed the score: 0 ? ? ? this moment! Le Shaowei''s eyes widened in a daze! He opened his mouth exaggeratedly and couldn''t believe what he saw! Damn. Groove! What the hell? ! How did Laozi''s points become zero? ! paralysis! Where did Lao Tzu''s original 4.6 million points go? ! Le Shaowei stared at the jade charm in his hand, closed his eyes unbelief in evil, and then opened it. The integral zero egg on the jade symbol was still lying there, as if making a silent mockery. Suddenly! Le Shaowei seemed to understand... Su Ba''s weird expression just now, and what the ¡®stupidest good guy¡¯ meant. Could it be... Su Ba, there were no points or only a few points on the jade talisman from the beginning! Le Shaowei looked up at Su Ba in disbelief, just in time to see Su Ba looking at him playfully. "Shoo~" At that time, Le Shaowei only felt a puff of air from the soles of his feet to the sky! "What am I..." Le Shaowei opened his mouth in a depressed mood. He rolled his eyes as soon as he said a few words and fainted on the ground. Le Shaowei, who was badly injured by Su Ba''s punch and did not faint, was directly fainted with anger at this moment. "Wow¡ª" The scene was in an uproar! Many people don''t know what happened. Why is Le Shaowei suddenly dizzy? ! However, Gui Lu and Gui Qi beside Le Shaowei can clearly see the points in Le Shaowei''s jade talisman. "This¡­" The two looked at each other blankly, and they all saw a glimmer of fortune in each other''s eyes. Woj! Fortunately, did not continue to grab. If this loses millions of points all of a sudden, five days of hard work is in vain, they will be blinded and fainted! Brother Shao Wei, he is really a good man! "It''s up to you, who is second?" Su Ba walked over and looked at the two Guilu brothers with a smile. It''s just that this smile looks like a witch''s evil smile. "Let me do it¡­" Gui Lu gritted his teeth and handed over the jade talisman. There is already Le Shaowei''sacrifice and dedication'' in the front, which means that Su Ba now has at least four or five million points. The second person is always better than Le Shaowei''s shaved head. Afterwards, Gui Lu paid half of his points, which was the price of 2.23 million points. Su Ba''s total points suddenly soared to 6.86 million! "In the beginning, the demon world powerhouse in the late-breaking world stage contributed 30,000 points to me, Le Shaowei 4.6 million points, Guilu 2,230,000 points..." Su Ba nodded. I don''t know how many points can be ranked at 6.86 million points. But these people are fine. It is said that the points of the demon martial artist in the world-breaking realm are based on strength, ranging from 10,000 to 100,000. In this way, Le Shaowei and the others have killed five or six hundred Breaching Demon Realm martial artists in the past five days. They are really diligent. Of course, he Su Ba now has all the benefits. Thinking about this, Su Ba smiled and collected the points of Ghost Qi. However, after absorbing the points of Le Shaowei and Gui Lu, the difference between Gui Qi''s points and Su Ba''s points was several million. This time, he only got one third of Gui Qi''s points, which is 1.3 million points. But even so, Su Ba''s total points skyrocketed to 8.16 million points! Oh! Just a dozen breaths. The points soared from a poor 30,000 to 8.6 million! It feels so good! Su Ba is happy, it seems that he is killing and setting the gold belt on fire. The ancients are not deceived by me! Hi! In fact, I don''t want to be robbed. The key is that the points that others send to the door can''t be pushed away. My Su Ba is such a sincere person. "Okay, you can go now, and welcome to visit next time." Su Ba smiled and waved his hand. "Puff~!" Gui Lu, Gui Qi, and Le Shaowei, who had just woke up, almost spewed a mouthful of old blood! Welcome to your sister''s next time! I can''t afford to provoke or hide! We are really being taken advantage of. A few people suffered from lung pain, and quickly left without looking back. Before Le Shaowei and the others left, everyone watching around had already run away. It''s all over. Everyone was afraid that Le Shaowei, who was robbed, would turn around and grab their points! Soon, there was only Su Ba left in this valley. Su Ba smiled faintly, rearranged the small array of sound insulation barriers, and then continued to prepare for forceful recovery. At the beginning, Su Ba forcefully reclaimed the first Demon Realm powerhouse in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm. Outside of the Demon Realm Proving Ground, someone finally noticed that Su Ba¡¯s points moved...The god-level recovery system instantly upgraded to the latest chapter of 999 Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/116013.htmlGod-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to 999 full text reading address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/read/116013/God-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to 999txt download address: https: //www.novelhall.com/down/116013.htmlThe god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to 999 mobile phones. Read: https:// m.novelhall.com/read/116013/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (The first thousand and sixty-first chapter points skyrocketed!) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "God Recycling System Upgrade 999 Instantly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1162： The ranking soared! Outside the Demon Realm Proving Ground. The universe is empty. In the three realms of Immortal Realm, Underworld, and Demon Realm, countless large and small forces come to watch the high-levels and juniors floating in the starry sky, occupying a large area of ??the starry sky. Countless people looked up at the starry sky ahead. There is this huge phantom light curtain over there. And on the phantom light curtain, it is exactly the ranking of the contestants of this three-world contest! Countless names are constantly flashing, and flashing means that the name has changed! All forces, both senior and junior, are paying attention to the ranking of the competition. Sometimes a contestant has achieved a very dazzling result, which drew great and hearty laughter and cheers from many juniors. There were all kinds of continuous cheers everywhere. This makes the entire starry sky look quite lively. At a certain moment, in front of the immortal realm team, a Buddhist disciple suddenly shocked, and hurriedly reported towards fighting and defeating Buddha: "Fighting and defeating senior Buddha, Brother Su Ba''s points have moved!" Because I was angry before, fighting defeated the Buddha and closed his eyes to rest, so I asked the disciples to pay attention to Su Ba''s achievements. Now that I heard the report from the Buddhist disciples, Fighting Victory Buddha immediately opened his eyes. "Oh? Did you move? Let my grandson see..." While talking, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha looked up, and soon found Su Ba''s position on the huge phantom light curtain rankings. Su Ba, the Buddha of the Immortal Realm, points: 30,000, teacher: Fighting and defeating the Buddha, ranking: 9836554. Well, thirty thousand points. It should have killed a relatively strong Demon Realm powerhouse in the Breaching Heaven Realm. This bastard! After five days, I finally moved! Although fighting defeated the Buddha''s dissatisfaction with Su Ba, he didn''t know what plane he was using in the first five days, but it was a good thing to move at this moment. As for the ranking, more than nine million is normal. It''s been so long, and those who ranked lower than Su Ba, either were the unfortunate ones who were killed when they entered, and the rest were the weakest batch of contestants. "Oh Huo, Sun Dasheng, Su Ba''s points finally moved. It''s rare and rare. This king thought that Su Ba was sitting still on the Diaoyutai, not in a hurry at all." Yincheng, the first ghost king of the underworld, also noticed this scene, with a smile on his pale face, and approached him again. Not only Yin Cheng, but also Mansi, the third great power in the demon world, also came over, smiling. "Yes, 30,000 points, one kill is a strong demon world, powerful!" Yin Cheng didn''t want to say that although this Mansi was praising Su Ba, but Su Ba is the number one arrogant of the Immortal Realm after all. Therefore, this remark is mostly ridiculous. At that time, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s face sank, how do you think Yin Cheng and Mansi were upset. These two old boys couldn''t go to their own territory. They came to the Immortal Realm team every day and kept dangling in front of them. They were like blow flies, which was really disgusting. "You two, Su Ba''s matter, you don''t need to worry about it. This is just the beginning. There are still more than two months before the end of the competition. No one knows what the final result will be!" "Yes, yes, it''s true." Mansi smiled and nodded again and again, and then the conversation turned, "However, I started a lot later than others, and it is not easy to catch up later. Look, Le Shaowei from the Demon Realm keeps surprises me. He has never dropped out of the top ten in the total ranking. The points have exceeded 4 million, reaching 4.6 million! " "There are my two brothers, Lu Guiqi in the underworld, these two people are also a big surprise to this king. One tenth, points 4.46 million, one twelfth, 3.9 million points! " Still screaming? Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s face was gloomy, "These guys don''t know what **** luck they took to get such a high score. It''s not worth mentioning." Mansi smiled; "Luck is also part of strength." Humph! Fighting victory over Buddha gave a cold snort, and ignored Mansi. It was afraid that the fire could not hold back the pressure, so he punched Mansi''s old face directly. During the exchanges of several great powers, Su Ba''s points did not change much. But after ten breaths, Su Ba''s name on the huge phantom light curtain began to shine in vain, and then the points behind the name began to violently jump! In the beginning, there were only 30,000 points, and then it reached 100,000 in one jump, and in the blink of an eye, it became 200,000, and then it soared at the speed of 100,000 blinks! Three hundred thousand! Four hundred thousand! Five hundred thousand! Six hundred thousand! Seven hundred thousand¡­ one million! "Wow, Brother Su Ba jumped so fast!" Many young Buddhists who followed Su Ba suddenly exclaimed one by one! In just a few blinks of an eye, Su Ba''s points have directly rushed to one million, and they are still skyrocketing! After a while, the points will already be two million! Three million immediately! "Oh, let me go!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes widened, and he stared at the gleaming name on the huge phantom light without blinking, Su Ba! Most people glow for only a short moment, and then flicker and beat the ranking. It is very rare for Su Ba to keep shining. In other words. The soaring Su Ba points shouldn''t be obtained by hunting the demon martial artist, it is very likely that he robbed a certain high-point contestant! "Hey, arrogant, domineering, like my grandson back then!" Douzhansheng Buddha opened his eyebrows and smiled, his eyes fixed on the huge phantom light curtain without blinking. Mansi and Yin Cheng also noticed this scene, seeing Su Ba''s points skyrocketing, they were a bit silly. Immediately, Mans spoke somewhat sourly. "I don''t know which hapless guy was robbed, but with a few million points, he should be the top 100 master, and the hapless guy is probably going to be fainted." "Su Ba''s luck is really good. Others have worked hard to kill him for five days, but they have gotten him in vain." Yin Cheng on the side also said sourly. "Hahaha, calm down, my proud disciple Hong Fu Qitian is so lucky, it''s not a big deal that something like this happens." Fighting victory over the Buddha swept away the depression before, crooked his mouth and laughed. And during this period! Su Ba''s points have already broken through the four million mark! Then jumped by an increase of one million points! four million! five million! Six million! Seven million! Eight million! After reaching 8 million, the increase slowed down! But it is still rising! Eight hundred and ten thousand! Eight hundred and fifty thousand! Eight hundred and one hundred thousand! The points continued to rise to 8.6 million before it stopped, and the light of the name began to dim. Then the next moment! Su Ba''s location flashed suddenly and disappeared from his original location instantly! Everyone quickly swept their gazes to the front of the rankings, and directly found Su Ba''s new position! Su Ba, the Buddha of the Immortal Realm, points: 8.6 million, teacher: Fighting and defeating the Buddha, ranking: 6th. The points went from zero eggs at the beginning, to 30,000 later, and then went straight to 8.6 million! The ranking is 9836554 from the bottom from the beginning, less than a dozen breathing time, the ranking jumped to 6th! This kind of abnormal increase, not to mention the bewilderment of Mansi, Yin Cheng, etc., is that the fight against the Buddha can''t be closed with a mouth. I''m good! Su Ba is just a blockbuster, it''s a blockbuster! Suddenly soaring more than 8 million points, what did Nima do? ! To hunt down the Demon Realm powerhouse, the Celestial Realm only has 10 to 1,000 points, and the Heaven Breaking Realm powerhouse only has 1,000 to 100,000 points. Even the semi-sacred realm is only 100,000 points or more! It is obviously impossible to skyrocket more than 8 million points. Unless there is a quasi-sage-level Demon Realm powerhouse who wants Su Ba to kill, but they are convinced that those above the quasi-sage level of the Demon Realm Proving Ground have long been killed by them! Besides, no matter how powerful Su Ba is, he is definitely not the opponent of the quasi-sage-level powerhouse at the moment! So the answer is obvious! Su Ba must have grabbed the points of the contestants, and this person has extremely high points! If there are more than 8 million points, only the top six contestants will have it! "Let''s take a look, is there any change in the points of the top six of the top Tianjiao!" Everyone was shocked, and quickly looked up. The names of the top six Tianjiao, with the martial artist''s excellent memory, naturally remember them clearly. "The first underworld Mingzi, the second demon world Crescent Moon Queen, and the third fairy world Shitian..." Looking along the way, nothing has changed. It was the original sixth place, Lei Zhen, with eight million points. He was just squeezed by Su Ba and became seventh. "Hey, the points of the top six of the top Tianjiao have not changed." This discovery made everyone''s faces bewildered. Suddenly. Many people discovered something and exclaimed. "Look! It seems that the original ninth place, Demon Realm Le Shaowei, he has disappeared! There is also the tenth place ghost Lu, the twelfth place ghost Qi, they have also disappeared from the top 20 positions! " "Sisi¡ª" Suddenly, there was a chilling sound on the scene! A thought suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind, as if to verify something, everyone began to look for it on the huge phantom light curtain. Soon, they found the goal they were looking for. "I''m going! Le Shaowei''s points are zero!" "Gui Lu points have fallen by half, leaving more than two million, and Gui Qi has fallen by one third, and there are still more than two million!" "In comparison, Le Shaowei is too miserable!" "In other words, these three fell out of the top 20 at almost the same time, but Su Ba soared forward and went straight to sixth place, so..." Needless to say. Things are starting to become clear. That is, Su Ba robbed all three of Le Shaowei! Mansi and his gloomy complexion immediately became difficult to look at, especially Mansi, whose originally black complexion was more like the bottom of a pot! He just thought about gloating, not knowing that the hapless guy was robbed of millions of points. This is so in a blink of an eye. It turned out to be Le Shaowei from their demon world! Thinking of the jokes and ridicules I once made to Su Ba. Nima, the clown is myself? ! At this moment, the stunned fight over the Buddha also reacted, his mouth was directly tilted, and he began to laugh wildly. "Hahahahahahaha! Niubi! Too awesome! My old grandson knew that Su Ba hadn''t moved for such a long time, and he must be brewing something big! Take a look! Soaring from more than nine million to sixth place at once, not too fast! Also..." Having said that, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha turned his head to look at Mansi and Yin Cheng, and laughed triumphantly. "Have you seen it! My grandson said before that Le Shaowei and Gui Lu Guiqi are not worth mentioning. The three of them should have gone to provoke Su Ba again. As a result, they knelt down and called Ba Ba! Hahahaha! You''re polite, it''s really hard work for them to send points for traveling thousands of miles! ¡±The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1163： crisis! What would it be like to fight against the Buddha? That voice is not overpowering. As soon as he saw Su Ba''s ranking soaring and fighting against Buddha, he could hardly wait for the whole universe to hear its voice. Spiritual energy poured into the frantic laughter, sweeping hundreds of thousands of miles into the starry sky almost instantly! The major forces of the three major circles, whether they noticed the soaring Su Ba performance or not, knew what had happened. Two brothers, Le Shaowei from the demon world and Guilu from the underworld, brother Sanhao gave Su Ba points to help Su Ba break into the top ten! Seeing Mansi and Yincheng''s faces as ugly as constipation, fighting against the Buddha only felt refreshed in their hearts, super double! Paralysis, let you scream! Let you hang around frequently in front of my grandson! Now dumbfounded! Hahaha! groove! unlucky! Mansi and Yincheng left the team where the fairy world was in gloomy expressions. I was slapped in the face by my own words, and the two of them were in no mood to stay on the side of the immortal world anymore. And this will be due to Su Ba''s brilliant performance, and the high-level leaders of all forces will come to congratulate, and all kinds of praises will be heard for a while. "Sun Dasheng, congratulations! Nephew Su Baxian has finally begun to show off!" "Suddenly rushing to the top ten, it seems that the top five and top three have a good chance!" "That is definitely a chance, after all, it is the number one arrogant of the immortal world, how could it be bad!" "That is to say, and he is also Sun Dasheng''s proud disciple, his strength must be a bit of Sun Dasheng''s essence!" "..." The crowd came to congratulate one after another, fighting victory over the Buddha smiled from ear to ear, laughing while pretending to be humble and waving their hands. "Hurt! Everyone praised, but Su Ba, this kid, never let my grandson worry about it. My old grandson knew that he must be measured. The previous five days he hadn''t moved. It was to give some face to the people in the front of the ranking. Otherwise, Su Ba rushed up all at once. That would be boring. Isn''t it? Ahahaha! " Seeing Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s so flat face, the eyelids of Mansi and Yin Cheng twitched in the distance. Don''t worry about Su Ba? Do you know that Su Ba has a sense of measure? Never worry about it? This **** thing, who was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven? ! The face changes so quickly, no one is there anymore. However, no matter how powerful Su Ba is, it will be in the top three. It is a dream to surpass Mingzi and the Queen of Crescent Moon! Thinking of this, the faces of Mansi and Yincheng became proud again. And in the current large starry sky, everyone was attracted by the loud voice of fighting against the Buddha. A dozen figures covered in black robes came from the distant starry sky and flew silently towards the sealed enchantment of the demon world. "who!" Just when these weird people in black robes were about to reach the seal enchantment of the Demon Realm, in the direction of the Celestial Palace of the Immortal Realm, an awe-inspiring shout resounded across the starry sky! "call out!" I saw a terrifying figure wearing silver divine armor and holding a two-edged three-pointed spear cut through the starry sky like lightning, rushing towards the group of weird people in black robes! It is the God of Heaven, the true monarch of Erlang, Yang Jian! boom! The vertical eyes on the forehead suddenly opened, and the divine light bloomed! All weird people in black robes have nowhere to hide! Next moment! Yang Jian was so angry that his voice shook the world! "Bold the remnants of the Devil Realm, dare to appear here, you can''t live or die!" The sky''s eyes suddenly skyrocketed! An unimaginable golden light of horror shot out from Yang Jian''s forehead and sky, sweeping across all directions! Rumble! The starry sky behind him vibrated violently! The cosmic and starry sky is constantly trembling like a mountain and the earth is cracking, the terrifying power of destroying the sky and the earth is constantly trembling! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff..." There is no suspense. The golden eyes of the sky caught up with the strange group of people in black robes in an instant! A large number of weird people in black robes were directly split apart under the shining of the golden light, and then they slammed into blood mist floating in the sky. In society, my brother Yang, there are not many people who are ruthless! In less than a short breath, there was only one **** saint realm late demon powerhouse left. His face was pale, but with extreme resentment and ferociousness, he looked at Yang Jian and everyone on the scene with a sneer. "It''s too late...haha...it''s too late, the juniors inside are going to die! And...you...the doomsday is coming soon, the demon ancestor''s mana is boundless...the blood sacrifice is great. The law...seal!" "boom!" After the words, the demon world powerhouse of the saint realm also burst open, turning into a cloud of blood mist. Then, something that shocked everyone happened. The whole Demon Realm seemed to utter a stern hum at this moment! immediately! Those who were killed by Yang Jian with only blood mist left behind a group of demon world powerhouses, the blood mist floating in the starry sky seemed to be attracted by something, and they were all absorbed by the dark black demon world planet! "Om~!" Suddenly, on top of the enchantment sealed by the original demon formation, a layer of weird dark red was cast, and an extremely evil and weird aura came upon her face! Countless juniors felt nauseous and wanted to vomit when they smelled this smell. Even many great abilities also frowned slightly. but! This is not what everyone cares about now! "what''s the situation?!" "Why do the remnants of the Devil Realm appear at this time!" "We have so many three great powers here, knowing that they will die, are they crazy?!" "Blood Sacrifice Dafa?! What is this!" "The formation of the demon world seals the dark red layer above the barrier, what is it?!" "..." There was a commotion at the scene! Many people showed horror on their faces, faintly feeling whether something big was about to happen. "Don''t panic!" With a majestic low drink, Fighting Victory Buddha stepped out and came to the top of the starry sky, his eyes blooming and looking at everyone. "The Demon Ancestor was suppressed, a large number of Demon Realm powerhouses were slain, and some of the Devil Realm remnants escaped, and the turtle could not shrink out! Even if they appeared, I and the Three Realm powerhouses were there, and they could still be able to overcome the storms and waves!" The majestic and majestic voice of fighting and defeating Buddha resounded across the starry sky. The emotions of many juniors soon calmed down. Even the middle and high level of some forces stretched their brows and nodded slightly. If the remnants of the Devil Realm appeared in front of them alone, they would naturally feel scared and horrified. But now the saint-level powerhouses of the three realms are there, and there are invincible existences at the peak of the saint-level such as Fighting Victory Buddha and Yang Jian. The remnants of the demon world are here, and there is no return! After calming everyone''s emotions. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha turned and looked at the demon world that seemed to be polluted, his eyes narrowed. "This seems to be a curse-like means of sealing..." Yin Cheng, Mansi and other demon underworld saints'' peak powers also flew over, Yin Cheng looked at the dark red devil world formation to seal the enchantment, and said in a cold voice. It is a great power in the underworld, and has a good understanding of some curse-type formations. "A curse means of sealing..." Yang Jian frowned, "Listen to the meaning of the remnants of the Demon Realm, blood sacrifice...their purpose I am afraid I have no idea of ??going back alive!" Ok? ! At this time, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s face changed slightly. "what''s happenin?" Yang Jian and others looked over. Douzhe Sheng Buddha didn''t say a word, but took out something like a golden token. After urging it for a while, Douzhe Sheng Buddha finally said with an ugly face. "Void Array, can''t open it!" what? ! Yang Jian and Da Neng were shocked! The Void Array, but the channel connecting the Demon Realm Proving Grounds and the outer universe and the starry sky. It was the huge golden vortex before. If it can''t be opened! This means that after the three-month period expires, the tens of millions of contestants will not be able to leave the Demon Realm Proving Ground through the Jade Talisman Teleportation! The most important thing is! Those remnants of the Devil Realm who came to die are almost all saint-level powerhouses! At such a huge cost, perform the blood sacrifice great law! Do you just want to invalidate the Void Array? ! "Dead! You have to die!" Reminiscent of the curse and madness of the demon world powerhouse in the late saint stage before his death. Everyone including Douzhe Sheng Buddha''s face changed! Contest! There has been a shock! It is possible that at this moment, what is happening in the Demon Realm Proving Ground that threatens the lives of countless contestants! Su Ba! Qingyi! Fighting victory over Buddha''s eyes suddenly burst into a terrifying divine light, and the golden cudgel in his hand suddenly appeared! "Can''t open it, right? I just smashed it!" "Great Sage, don''t be impulsive! Let alone the question of whether it is broken or not, even if it is broken, I am afraid that the entire Demon Realm will become fragmented due to the explosion of the formation! That way, all the juniors in it will definitely not survive!" Yincheng, Mansi and other adults hurriedly stepped forward to hold the fight and defeat the Buddha. Yang Jian also stepped forward and held down the battle that was about to erupt to defeat the Buddha, and then suddenly turned around, his majestic voice resounded across the starry sky! "Come here! Hurry up and invite all those great masters of formation!" ¡­ at this time. Demon Realm Proving Ground, north. There is a huge blood refining field here, and the rich **** smell in the air has not dissipated even after a hundred thousand years or millions of years! The earth tens of thousands of miles around is the color of blood! On the muddy, blood-like viscous ground, there are faintly visible broken arms and limbs that have not yet completely rotted! Here! This is the place where all the powers above the semi-sage powerhouse in the Demon Realm were collectively slain after the Great War of Immortals and Demons a million years ago! Bloody! Resentment is soaring! Endless blood and resentment condensed above the blood refining field, turning the sky above tens of thousands of miles into extremely gloomy and full of murderous intent! The unwillingness and resentment of countless demon world powerhouses being killed has completely changed the surrounding environment and reduced it to a forbidden place! Even if the general semi-sacred realm powerhouse enters it, it will be affected by the hatred and resentment in it, and the mood will change drastically. If it is serious, it will directly become a machine that only knows to kill! As for the warriors below the semi-sage, they will be insane instantly and die suddenly! And for millions of years, in this forbidden place where no one has ever set foot, like death. At a certain moment. In a muddy blood pit in the blood refining field. "Hah!" A big pale hand stretched out abruptly to the ground! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1164： The pale youth! now. Above the starry sky of the enclosed small world of the Kyushu Continent, which is more than trillions of kilometers away from the Devildom. The five supreme powers of the three realms: Emperor Tian, ??Buddha, Taoist, Fengdu, and Nuwa Niangniang stand in suspension. Each of them looked solemn, dignified and condensed. While absorbing the energy of the cosmic starry sky to restore cultivation and physical stamina, while calculating the time, strengthen the seal of the small world to prevent the birth of the demon ancestor! The atmosphere at the scene was more silent and solemn than before. Although everyone is sure that this may be the devil ancestor''s plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, it will inevitably be affected by the demon ancestor''s words. After all, those who are participating in the competition in the Demon Realm Proving Ground, among them are many of the mainstays of the three major realms in the future! There are even several who can become the protagonists of the times! Such as Su Ba! For example, Shaotian! Such as Mingzi! Another example is the Queen of Crescent Moon! These people can be said to be the most precious wealth of all circles! It may also be related to the ultimate luck of all walks of life! It''s a big deal! Therefore, even if the five heavenly emperors have experienced countless storms, they still feel a little uneasy. "Jie Jie Jie, guys, what are you guys trying to calm down? If you''re afraid of worry, go back quickly, at least send an urgent long-distance sound transmission note to ask about the situation. Maybe there are surprises, hahaha! What pretend to be in front of this demon, a group of hypocritical guys! " Suddenly, the arrogant and violent voice of the Demon Ancestor came out from the enclosed small world and exploded in the starry sky around the five supreme realms. The Emperor of Heaven immediately sank, and said coldly. "Old devil, shut your stinky mouth, what are your thoughts we still don''t know? Just give up! We will work together to suppress you for a hundred thousand years more than enough!" "Oh, isn''t it?" The Demon Ancestor shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and his scarlet **** eyes carried a deep gloom, and he slowly whispered evilly. "But it''s a pity that I have given you a chance, this devil thought, time should be almost up..." Hear the words! The emperor and others subconsciously jumped their eyelids. I feel a little uneasy in my heart! This old thing is insidious and weird, the methods are so great, and the changes are so varied, you have to guard against it. Thinking about it, the five supreme realm powerhouses looked at each other. The emperor Fengdu said in a cold voice: "Let''s use the urgent sound transmission note to ask about the situation. It won''t take long anyway." "okay!" The Emperor and the others nodded and finally made a decision. at this time! "Boom boom boom boom!" In the cosmic starry sky in front of everyone, there was one after another the flames of the urgent sound transmission talisman. Immediately after hearing the contents of the sound transmission note, the five supreme realm powerhouses changed their faces! Several people looked at each other, shocked in unison. "The Great Void Array, it has failed!" The Buddha''s original charitable face was full of solemnity, and he said. "Fighting victory over the Buddha said that Yang Jian killed more than a dozen devildom remnants lurking over, and the other party adopted the blood sacrifice method to seal the void formation, thereby isolating the connection between the demon world trial field and the outside world! When the time comes in March, those little guys will not be able to send it out at all! And the important point is that those who participated in the blood sacrifice are almost all demon world powerhouses in the saint realm. The handwriting is so big that it is shocking! It''s definitely more than just letting the Void Array fail! It is very possible that the tens of millions of contestants in the Demon Realm Proving Ground will experience shocking changes! " "Old devil, what have you done!" The terrifying face of Emperor Fengdu became more and more terrifying, his eyes shot out two dark rays of darkness and passed through the enclosed small world to stare at the demon ancestor! "Ask what the demon did?" The demon ancestor laughed wildly, "The demon said, before the demon is born, I will give you a big gift from the Three Realms! This big gift is the blood of all the contestants this year. Do you like it? Jie Jie Jie Jie! " "Bastard stuff!" The sound of Emperor Fengdu was like thunder, and the violent voice shook the starry sky! "Oh Huh, this is a gaffe!" The Demon Ancestor sneered disdainfully, "The demon said at the beginning, what can you do if you don''t believe it! But you are also a wise move, otherwise the demon is born early, it is not as simple as the destruction of the junior contestants! " Seeing the anger of Emperor Fengdu, the demon ancestor said provocatively with a smile. "Why? Want to do this demon? Then come on, open the seal, how about the demon playing with you?" "Fengdu!" The emperor and others all spoke in a deep voice. "The emperor knows that he won''t be upset!" A gleam of light flashed on the terrifying face of Emperor Fengdu, and he took a deep breath and said coldly. It took millions of years for their underworld to give birth to a genius like Mingzi. It is normal for Emperor Fengdu to worry about nervousness, but he is not stupid. With his personal strength, he will definitely not be the opponent of the current Demon Ancestor. "What should I do now?" The five supreme realm powerhouses no longer pay attention to the demon ancestor, but look at each other and transmit their voices. Dao Ancestor frowned. "Blood Sacrifice Dafa is more powerful than imagined. According to the master formation master found over there, it will take at least a month to break its seal!" "One month is too long! There are too many variables!" The Heavenly Emperor condensed, "At that time, the number of participants in the Demon Realm Proving Ground will not know how many people are left, maybe the whole army will be wiped out!" "What else can I do?!" The Buddha slowly said, "If it is forcibly broken, it will cause a big explosion in the void, the power is not a joke, the Demon Realm Continent will be lifted off, and there will be tens of millions of contestants, I am afraid that even a junior can''t survive!" "This damned old demon!" Emperor Fengdu growled angrily. "Are we so helpless?!" Empress Nuwa showed a trace of sadness on her coquettish and pretty face. "Nowadays, even if we were in the past, we can''t change much. Moreover, in order to prevent the birth of the demon ancestor, we can''t get away..." The expressions of the emperor and others are extremely solemn! Things, beyond their control, caught them off guard! "Maybe there will be a turnaround..." Oh? Everyone looked at the Taoist ancestor who spoke. Dao Zu laughed, shook his head, looked at the stars in the distance, and said slowly. "The old man doesn''t know how to say it, he only knows that among the contestants, he has a mysterious power in his body that keeps the old man invisible. Maybe he is the key..." "he?" "who is it?" "Could it be..." The pupils of Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa shrank slightly, and a slender and cold figure appeared in their minds. "Two of you should have thought about it." Dao Zu looked at Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa and smiled, then nodded and said leisurely. "He is Su Ba, the young man who can''t even judge the future for winning the king''s platform..." "Su Ba..." The emperor muttered to himself. A strange light flashed through Buddha''s eyes! The Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa glanced at each other and then pondered. No matter how. The difficulties in the Demon Realm Proving Grounds, I am afraid they need to face them on their own. Was the person who could break the game really Su Ba? Everything is still unknown. Maybe it¡¯s my own side Mingzi and Crescent Moon Emperor who are trying to turn the tide... Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa thought secretly in their hearts. ¡­ In area 89. This area belongs to the northern part of the Demon Realm trial site map, and is considered an intermediate battle area, with demon martial artists in the early and mid-term Demon Realm. at this time. In a dense forest in area 89, there are three mid-Breaching Realm contestants fighting with a mid-Breaking Demon Realm powerhouse! In the mid-breaking world, the Demon Realm powerhouse has a burly physique, strong muscles, holding two giant hammers, waving the tiger and tiger, and smashing the Devil Realm void bursts with bursts of power. Obviously he is not an ordinary Demon Realm powerhouse in the mid-Breaking Realm! However, the three opponents are estimated to have come from the same sect, and they cooperated tacitly, and they were also geniuses of the same realm. Under the concerted efforts of the three, the demon powerhouse in the middle of the world-breaking realm continued to send out angry roars! "Hell your mother!" Several people played a hundred moves, one of the three underworld contestants with a scar on the face shouted sharply, and took the opportunity to kick on the egg of the strong man in the demon world. "Wow~!" In the mid-Breaking Realm Demon Realm powerhouse''s eyes protruded and he cried out painfully, and his movements stopped for half a breath of time! And this half-breath time is a fatal consequence for masters! "Puff puff!" Three sharp long swords pierced into the body of the demon world powerhouse in the middle of the world, and then tore his body in half, splashing blood and internal organs! The young scarred man who seemed to be the head laughed loudly, grabbed the heart of the powerful demon world who flew out, and inserted the jade talisman into it! "Not bad, not bad! This Demon Realm powerhouse in the mid-breaking heaven realm is more powerful than the average, and the points are more than the average, which is a few thousand more!" "Senior Brother Yun, you earned it this time, and next time it''s my turn to harvest points, I hope I will have the same luck." The young man from the underworld with his head bare on the side grinned. "Hey, yes, yes. Our three brothers are kings in this dense forest area. No one will come to grab them. I don''t know how many points we have over one million points and how many rankings we have!" Another braided youth said expectantly. Scar young man laughed. "It''s definitely not low, let''s work harder to give our masters and sects a long face, so that people from other forces will also know our names!" "okay!" Several people yelled happily. suddenly! Scar young and the others moved in their hearts and turned to look deep in the dense forest. There was a faint sound of walking ¡®da da da¡¯. The sound is very soft, but very regular. "DaDa...DaDaDa...DaDa...DaDaDa..." someone is coming? The Scar Youth looked at each other. "Who, is it a contestant?" The bald young man in the underworld raised his brows, and said a little displeased, "Who doesn''t understand the rules so much? Isn''t the lesson enough? I wonder if this dense forest area with a radius of thousands of miles is the hunting area of ??our three brothers?" "I guess it''s a newcomer, huh! Dare to come to this area to **** prey with us, and I won''t talk about it when I will grab the points first!" The braided youth said with a sneer. They never thought that they would be a Demon Martial Artist, because everyone in the Demon World Martial Artist had a burst of breath, so how could the footsteps be so light. As several people talked, the sound of footsteps seemed to come closer. Then they saw a young man with pale skin walking out of the dense forest in front of their eyes. The young man lowered his head so that people couldn''t see him. However, looking at the condition of his skin, it seems that he has recovered from a serious illness. It''s just the faintly evil aura that makes people feel nauseous and uncomfortable. The three looked at each other, and they were surprised to find that they couldn''t see through the pale youth. "Hey, kid, who are you?!" The bald underworld youth took the lead and shouted coldly! The pale young man did not speak, and walked on his own, but a gloomy low laughter sounded slowly in all directions like a demon hissing. "Jie Jie Jie..." The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to Chapter 1165： Wake up, hunt for the moment! Hear this laugh. For some reason, the three young people shivered unconsciously! This feeling is as if the warm and sunny spring has suddenly come to the piercing winter! Cold! Yin and cold! Weird! "This kid..." The young man with braids shrank his neck and whispered to Scar young man. "Senior Brother Yun, it doesn''t feel right. This person doesn''t seem simple. Should we avoid it?" The young man with the scar had not spoken yet, the bald young man on the side said utterly. "Less than, what are you afraid of! In the entire area of ??No. 89, the most powerful Demon Realm powerhouse is the mid-breaking Heaven Realm cultivation base. It is not a high-level combat area. It is not good enough, and those powerful contestants will not come here to waste. Time." "It seems so." Several people nodded their heads, but the bald young man took the lead and shouted with an unhappy expression. "Where is the kid, who ignored what your grandfather said just now, and laughed, laughing at you paralyzed, it seems that your grandpa is not allowed to teach you a lesson..." The bald young man hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly his body shook, and his voice stopped abruptly! His entire complexion was dumbfounded, and he lowered his head blankly and looked at his left chest. He didn''t know when he broke a big hole and the heart inside was gone. "Crunchy..." But at this moment, there was some oozing chewing sound in the ear. At the moment when consciousness passed quickly, the bald young man suddenly saw that there was a beating bright red heart in the hand of the pale young man, and it was placed in the mouth with his head down, eating wantonly. "boom!" The bald young man fell to the ground with staring eyes, staring hard. However, the young people with scars and braids at the back changed their expressions drastically at this moment. They only felt a chill from the tail vertebrae rushing into the sky! What kind of person is this! The heart is actually eaten raw! Would normal people do this? ! Moreover, the strength of the bald youth is already very good in the middle of the world-breaking martial arts stage, but he doesn''t know how he was killed. This pale youth is really weird and terrible! "Jie Jie Jie, how many years have passed, it¡¯s really good to taste the taste of this fresh heart again..." The cold voice coming from the ear again made the scalp of the two young men numb, and they couldn''t raise the idea of ??resistance at all! "Run separately!" Scar youth shouted, and the braids youth fled to both sides with the fastest speed! "The prey that the king is eyeing, can you run away..." The pale youth Jiejie smiled. Next moment! The pale youth stretched out his hands and moved slightly towards the direction in which the scared youth and the braided youth were escaping. An unimaginable horrible suction force was generated from the hands of the pale young man, and the two scared young men who had fled hundreds of feet away had no resistance at all, screamed and flew upside down. Less than a breath time! "Papa" twice! The heads of the two Scar Young men who flew back upside down were grabbed by two big pale hands. They hadn''t reacted yet, and those two big white hands and five fingers suddenly became sharp, and they slammed into the heads of the two young people with Scar! Then the pale young finger inserted into his head seemed to have become a straw. The rapid surging of the knuckles of "Guru Guru" actually seemed to be sucking the brains of the two young men! "Ah!" Two screams came from the two young people of Scar! They trembled violently, their eyelids kept turning upwards, and a lot of white foam came out of their mouths. But no matter how they struggled, it was a waste of effort. After a few breaths, the struggling movements of the two young men weakened, and the breath of life in their bodies quickly faded. At the moment when consciousness completely disappeared. There was only one thought in the minds of the two of them. This pale youth... is a devil! "Boom!" Soon after the scar youth and braid youth died, they were thrown on the ground by the pale youth at will. I saw five hideous and terrifying finger holes above their heads! Through this terrifying finger hole, you can see that the brain has become empty, and all the brains are missing! Obviously. It was "eaten"! "Yes, I really miss it, Jie Jie Jie..." The pale youth stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked his lips, and finally slowly raised his head. The dim sunlight shone through the leaves and reflected on the pale youth, revealing a face that was even paler than the skin color, but his mouth was extremely red, and it was so charming! this moment. The closed eyes of the pale youth also opened. His eyes were all black, like a dark night, terrifying! Moreover, it seems as if the pupils of the weird black whirlpool are quietly rotating, and strands of gloomy and wicked evil aura spill out from it, as if to ingest the human soul! "This king is reborn again... Lord Mozu... Thank you Xieze... His subordinates will live up to their expectations... Jie Jie Jie..." The pale young man took a deep breath as he spoke with a wicked smile. Immediately! His belly began to agitate strangely and grew bigger, and then something huge entered the esophagus along the abdomen! It can be seen to the naked eye that the skin of the pale youth''s neck also began to swell violently, as if it was being held open by something huge, and then his mouth bulged like a toad! "vomit¡­" With a vomiting sound! In the abnormally opened mouth of the pale young man, first two arms appeared, then a head and body, and finally the arms that stretched out first supported the pale young man¡¯s shoulders, and a person came out of it as soon as he exerted his force. Jumped out! This pale youth! Someone was vomited from his stomach! Moreover, this person was exactly the same as the pale young man, completely like twins. The scene is incredible! I believe that if someone sees this scene, I am afraid they will faint in horror! The most shocking thing is! This exactly the same pale youth who jumped out of the pale youth, his aura''s horror far surpassed that of ordinary semi-sacred realm powerhouses! "Before this king takes care of the matter, this clone of flesh and blood, let''s kill as much as you want..." The pale youth Jie Jie sneered. "Huh!" The clone of the semi-sacred peak also gave a cruel smile, and disappeared in place. The weird and terrifying black vortex pupils slowly rotated, looking at the direction in which the semi-sacred peak clone disappeared, the pale youth looked gloomy, and the cold murmur sounded like a demon. "Wake up, hunt for the moment!" boom! This moment! The pale young man opened his arms, and an unimaginable breath of terror rose from his body! The color of the sky changed instantly! The sky, which was originally slightly dim but still visible, was dyed red at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment! In less than a few breaths, all the tens of thousands of miles in the sky turned red! Bloody coquettish! The **** night seems to have no end, spreading infinitely in all directions! Terror is coming! At the same time! All the contestants in area 89 discovered this vision and looked surprised and shocked! "This...what''s going on? Why did the sky suddenly turn red?" "It feels... kind of weird..." "The breath is so depressing, my hairs stand up unconsciously..." "..." But even if the situation is a bit weird, everyone didn''t pay much attention to it. It¡¯s time to take a rest, it¡¯s time to hunt the demon martial artist. But, next. The nightmare is coming! In the area No. 89, news of the contestants being killed keeps coming. And everyone died so miserable! Either it was broken, the heart disappeared, or the head cracked, the brain plasma evaporated, and there was even no blood in the whole body and turned into a dry corpse! Whether it is an ordinary contestant or those strong in the mid-term of the Holy Land Breaking the Heaven Realm, none of them will survive! even! No one knows whether this thing was done by the Demon Martial Artist or by one or a group of contestants! Weird! terror! terrible! In less than a day, more than thousands of contestants have fallen! Participants were brutally killed on a large scale, causing panic among the remaining participants in the entire area on No.89! Countless contestants on the 89th fled here and ran to other places. At this moment, area No. 89 is almost as if there are Buddhas and demons in the world, which makes people frighten and dare not stay at all! As more and more contestants ran out, the news finally began to spread. It took almost a few hours, and all the participants in the Demon Realm Proving Ground knew a little. Area 89, something seems to have happened! There is an unknown terrible enemy who is hunting contestants on a grand scale! But after hearing the news, many strong people didn''t take it seriously. After all, it was only a mid-level combat area, even if it was a strong Demon Realm, where could it go? But then, in the nearby high-level area No. 86, some sacred heavenly arrogant talents of the late stage of the sky-breaking realm are going to solve this chaotic unknown enemy! however! All fall! No one lives! This time! The audience was in an uproar! You know, those supernatural arrogances in the post-breaking realm are among the top 30 powerful existences among young people in all circles! He is the top figure in the first echelon of all the contestants! Countless people are beginning to be shocked! That unknown enemy is so powerful, I''m afraid it surpassed their imagination! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1166： time is limited! "Have you heard that there was a major accident in area 89! I am afraid that more than 10,000 contestants have been killed since now!" There is a canyon in area 20. Gui Qi leaned back on a large black rock, and said with a solemn expression, "Moreover, there are also the phenomenon that the top 30 young talents from all walks of life are hunting and anti-killing!" "Cut! What kind of things do you care about, maybe there is a strong demon world who exceeds the limit of the combat area." Le Shaowei curled his lips in disdain, "That is, the area No.89 is too far away from our side, and something hasn''t happened to our side, otherwise, the messy guy that Le Shaowei beat is all looking for teeth!" Gui Lu also smiled. "Forget it, our main goal now is to speed up the collection of points. Previously, I was so mad to provoke Su Ba and ran over to send points. We lost a lot. It is estimated that the rankings have dropped a lot. " Lost points? More than a lot? ! Mentioning this, Le Shaowei''s face was stiff, and there was a pain in his stomach for no apparent reason. On horseback! Lao Tzu''s 4.6 million points, the result of five days of hard work, vanished in one breath! It really hurts as much as it hurts! If 4.6 million points are exchanged for resources, I am afraid it is also a large amount of resources. And later, I was guilty, so why did I grab the first points to get points? Silence is gold is a good character, forgot... rub! I rub! I wipe it! It seemed that Le Shaowei felt a little depressed and aggrieved. Gui Lu stepped forward and patted Le Shaowei on the shoulder, and said, "Well, brother Shaowei, knowing that you have lost the most. When the time comes, we two brothers will have more prey for you, let''s do it." Le Shaowei''s expression improved a lot when Gui Lu said this. "Well, thank you Guilu brother, then let''s continue our previous battle plan and collect more points!" ... When Le Shaowei and others began to hunt down the warriors of the demon world. Su Ba had already exited the valley and quickly entered the 18th area adjacent to the 20th area. This area is dotted with demon world powerhouses from the late-breaking heaven realm to the semi-sacred realm. It is a fairly advanced combat area with a radius of millions of miles. Su Ba''s original goal is here. Just on the way, Su Ba''s heart was faintly clouded. Inadvertently raised his head and glanced at the sky. The bright red color made Su Ba frowned slightly. "The blood-colored night fills the sky, and the Night King is about to wake up. With the support of Lord Demon Ancestor, everyone... must die!" The words of the ghost king who used to curse viciously in the late stage of the world-breaking realm have been circling in Su Ba''s mind. But for this matter, Su Ba still didn''t get the answer after he reclaimed a few powerful demon world experts. Now it seems that I am afraid it is true. "The **** night has filled, and the night king is probably already awake." Su Ba lowered his head and groaned, "So, it seems that the unknown enemy that was **** slaughtered on the 89th is the Night King?" this moment! Su Ba felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart! If it is really the Night King, based on the crazy admiration on the faces of those Demon Realm powerhouses at that time, it is estimated that the strength has definitely reached a terrifying level, even if it is the current self, it will be dead if you go! Especially when Su Ba discovered that he couldn''t get any response when he wanted to send a message to Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha with the sound transmission talisman! He understands! There is not much time left for myself! The seriousness of the matter surpassed everyone''s control! Then! He must quickly improve his strength before the Night King is killed! Fortunately, he has the system, a bug that is against the sky, otherwise it is not clear if the disaster can pass! However, I hope that the night king just wakes up and his strength is not very strong. It is best not to exceed the Saint Realm. Otherwise, Su Ba thought he should find a place to hide. Because even if the system goes against the sky, due to the limitation of powerful recovery, it is impossible for him to break through the Saint Realm in a short time! "Now we can only take one step and look one step at a time. You can''t give up until the last moment!" Su Ba''s brows showed firmness, and he accelerated the pace of advancement. The figure turned into lightning, and it swept forward quickly! ... "Is this area No. 18..." Su Ba looked around and saw a dense grassland as far as he could see. It is indeed a high-level battle area where there are strong semi-sacred demon realms, and the evil spirits contained in the air are several times richer than other places! Only now did Su Ba know. In fact, there are still regional distributions in each combat area. Basically, a level of Demon Realm powerhouse will be in a region, and there will rarely be cross lines. So as long as Su Ba uses his perception to sense where the semi-sage realm powerhouse appears, then that area should be the gathering place of the semi-sage realm powerhouse. Thought of this. Su Ba nodded slightly, his deep black eyes flashed, and he planned to let go of perception! Although letting go of perception is an exposure target for other warriors, and is regarded as a provocative behavior, Su Ba has nothing to worry about. If someone who doesn''t have long eyes comes up to give points, he won''t refuse all those who come. Crisis is a crisis, but you can''t say to survive the crisis, the points are naturally still useful! And at this moment! A violent explosion sounded from the direction of the dense forest not far away, faintly accompanied by a crazy roar, large swaths of trees were lifted up, burning in mid-air and turning black! Obviously someone is fighting over there! Hearing that crazy roar, it should be from a strong demon world. Before Su Ba could think about it, in his line of sight, he saw two figures fleeing in embarrassment. The two figures are wearing uniform yellow standard gowns with the word''liu'' tattooed on them, presumably from the same clan. These two are a man and a woman. They are both young, and in the late stage of their cultivation base, they are also top-notch among the many contestants. And as the two fled, behind them hundreds of feet away, was a huge figure, more than ten feet of the Demon Realm powerhouse! Although the cultivation base of this Demon Realm powerhouse is also in the late stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, his whole body is surging with magical power, and his coercion has even overshadowed many warriors at the peak of Breaching Heaven Realm! Especially holding a giant axe in the hand, every time he swings it, the void of the demon world explodes like thunder, slashing to the ground, the earth collapses, and it is accompanied by a loud noise! The momentum is horrible, making people palpitate! "Senior Brother Tu, what should I do, he has caught up! We can''t run away!" While the girl wearing Huangshan ran away, she looked back and saw that terrifying giant axe fell not far behind them, looking at the hideous face of the huge and burly Demon Realm powerhouse, her pretty face was extremely pale! The two elder brothers and sisters came from Liuyuezong, a large sect in the immortal world, and they were among the best masters in it. Originally, after the two entered the 18th area, they found an area where demon warriors in the late-breaking world stage were infested, and they had been hunting for five or six days. Unexpectedly, I suddenly met such a terrifying man in the late Demon Realm of the Breaching Heaven Realm! Had it not been for Senior Brother Tu to discover something was wrong early on, and take her to run away with just one effort, I am afraid that one of them would fall without a few tricks! This world-breaking demon realm powerhouse, in the immortal realm, is definitely one of the ten great arrogances! too frightening! "Junior Sister Huang, hold on, and you will be able to rush out of area 18 immediately. As long as we can break through the special barriers there, we will be safe. The demon world powerhouse in the late stage of the breaking world will definitely not be able to chase it out! Senior Brother Tu said this, and found that Junior Sister Huang was approaching her limit and her speed had slowed down. He gritted her teeth and grabbed Junior Sister Huang by the arm and ran away with her! But Brother Tu was a little strenuous to run by himself, and if he brought another person, even if he stimulated his potential, his speed was not as good as before! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The horrible explosion behind him is getting closer, and the roar of the demon world powerhouse in the late stage of breaking the sky seems to explode in his ears! "Tu... Brother Tu, let me go, you run! Otherwise we will all die!" Junior Sister Huang''s pretty face was pale, and she spoke a little desperately. "No! No way! Just hold on for a while!" Senior Brother Tu clenched his posterior molars and began to explode his body''s spiritual power regardless of the consequences! Recruit! Brother Tu saw a grim young man in black clothes not far in front of him. Because they were more than three hundred years old, they were not eligible to participate in the last peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world, and they had not passed through the Zongmen retreat, so they did not know Su Ba. At this moment, seeing the grim young man in black flying in his direction without any haste, his expression was overwhelmed! "This Xiongtai..." Only when Senior Brother Tu spoke, he saw that the black-clothed cold youth''s cultivation base was only in the early stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm, his face suddenly collapsed, and he suddenly reacted and said anxiously. "This Xiongtai, run! Don''t come here!" The conscience is not bad. If it was someone else, he would be used to attract the attention of the demon world powerhouse in the late Demon Realm of the Breaching Realm. Su Ba smiled at the two of them at the time, and still flew towards the two of them unhurriedly. I go! Brother Tu looked dumbfounded! The younger sister Huang behind is also dumbfounded! Does this young man have trouble with his eyes? Didn''t you see the terrifying powerhouse of the late Demon Realm in the Late Devil Realm less than a hundred meters behind them? ! If you are still coming here so stupidly and stupidly, are you here to die? ! After a few breaths. Seeing that the two of them surpassed Su Ba, Senior Brother Tu and the others found that Su Ba had stopped in place, carrying their hands on their backs and looking at the powerhouse of the late Devil Realm who was about to come over, they were completely speechless. I''ve seen an arrogant one, never seen such an arrogant one! At this time! The Demon Realm powerhouse in the late-breaking heaven realm also saw that there was an extra person on his way to charge, with a hideous look on his face, roaring high and raising the sky-opening giant axe and slashing towards Su Ba fiercely! "Boom!" Like thunder and explosion! A long, pitch-black hole was torn open in the Devil''s Void in an instant! The Great Open Sky Axe came straight towards Su Ba with a terrifying power like tearing the sky and the earth, but Su Ba still stood calmly on the spot, motionless. "Be careful, get away!" Seeing that terrifying giant axe was about to strike Su Ba, Senior Brother Tu subconsciously exclaimed! The Junior Sister Huang even screamed, and she couldn''t bear to look straight and covered her face with her hands, for fear of seeing Su Ba''s **** body split in half. The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1167： It turned out to be Su Ba! However, the breath time passed! boom! After a loud noise, the screams in imagination did not come. Junior Sister Huang opened her beautiful eyes subconsciously, and she was shocked! As for Brother Tu, his mouth opened wide in shock! The two couldn''t believe their eyes! What did they see! I saw that the black-clothed cold young man was holding his left hand behind him, but his extended right hand firmly grasped the sky-opening giant axe that was smashed by the powerful demon world in the late stage of the breaking world! The impact of the great open sky axe violently smashed the ground under the black-clothed cold youth''s feet to sink, but the black-clothed cold youth seemed to have nothing to do, and his arms were as stable as an old dog! Fuck... Fuck. Groove! Brother Tu and Sister Huang really thought they were hell! They have a deep understanding of how powerful the Demon Realm powerhouse in the late-breaking world realm is! Even if the two of them cooperated tacitly and had joint martial arts, they definitely didn''t dare to be so aggressive. This grim young man in black...who is it? ! You know, he is only in the early stage of breaking the sky! "what?!" On the opposite side, the strong man in the Demon Realm of the Late Demon World Realm was also stunned at this moment, and the grinning smile on his original face immediately stagnated! "who are you?!" In the late stage of the breaking world, the strong man in the demon world couldn''t believe it, and his face began to become ugly! Needless to say, I also know that I am afraid that I have encountered an incredible celestial arrogant. "I''m someone you can''t afford." Su Ba grinned suddenly! Ok? ! The demon world powerhouse in the late stage of the breaking world shook his heart, subconsciously bursting out all his strength! But the next moment! "expensive!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and the bones all over his body crackled, and the dense bones burst into one piece to form a high dragon chant, which went straight into the sky! In the void behind Su Ba, a huge golden thunder dragon phantom appeared, and the sky-shattering dragon might overflowed! at the same time! Su Ba suddenly shook hands into a fist, the blazing golden thunder power above his right fist surged freely, and a terrifying thunder might condensed crazily! The Law of Thunder-Thunder Dragon Fist! boom! Su Ba''s momentum was in vain, and immediately after a punch, the terrifying power of thunder was like a volcano erupting and blasting the void, the thunder dazzling, and the sun in the sky! The extremely bright golden light instantly enveloped the audience! "what!" Senior Brother Tu and Junior Sister Huang exclaimed, the dazzling golden light made them unable to open their eyes, and they closed their eyes subconsciously! They only heard a scream in their ears, and then the scream stopped abruptly! When the golden light dissipated, the two opened their eyes. In the line of sight, the power of the Demon Realm in the late-breaking heaven realm seems to have disappeared in place, leaving only a terrifying deep ditch. Hell, spreading from under Su Ba to the distance... "This¡­" Brother Tu and Sister Huang looked at each other. No way. One punch down, everyone is gone? What a powerful power this punch should have! this moment! Senior Brother Tu and Junior Sister Huang looked at Su Ba and looked like gods! Seeing Su Ba''s gaze coming over, the two of them instantly became excited, their subconscious bodies stood straight, and Senior Brother Tu began to stammer. "Then...that...what...thank you...this brother...oh no, thank you for this big brother...for helping..." Junior Sister Huang was also nervous and didn''t know where to put her little hand, expecting Ai Ai to whisper. "Thanks...thank you...big brother..." Seeing the two men so cramped, Su Ba wanted to laugh. He just severely injured the Demon Realm powerhouse in the Breaching Heaven Realm, and then took it into the system space, who knew that these two people were so crazy. The blazing golden light of Thunder Dragon''s rage fist is also concealing, otherwise it will make a person disappear out of thin air, which is somewhat frightening. "Okay, don''t be nervous, I''m not a good person... Uh, I''m wrong, I''m not a bad person." Su Ba smiled faintly, "It''s just a small effort to help out, it''s okay, I''m leaving..." At this time. Su Ba thought of something, and immediately stopped walking, "Can I ask you a question? Do you know where the semi-holy demon realm powerhouses gather in area 18?" In other words, looking at the appearance of these two brothers and sisters, they should have been hunting for a lot of time here, maybe they know something. In this way, you can ask directly, so that Su Ba will not waste time looking for it. "Semi-Holy Realm''s Demon Realm powerhouse gathering area..." Listening to Su Ba''s words, both Senior Brother Tu were shocked. No way, no way! This black-clothed stern young man opened his mouth and asked where the semi-sacred demon realm powerhouse was. Is he planning to hunt down the semi-sacred demon world powerhouse? How could it be possible to hunt down the semi-holy demon realm powerhouse in the early stage of Po Tian realm? ! If it weren''t for Su Ba''s previous record of killing the ultimate powerhouse in the late Devil Realm with a punch before, Senior Brother Tu would really think that Su Ba was crazy. In their opinion, the powerhouse of the semi-sacred realm is simply an extremely terrifying existence! "You don''t know?" Su Ba raised his brows and shrugged, "Forget it then." Let''s just say, Su Ba is about to move his body and leave. "No, no no, brother, we didn''t mean that." Senior Brother Tu suddenly returned to his senses and said quickly, "Although we have not been to such high-level areas, we have heard of it, but..." "Just what?" Su Ba asked calmly. Brother Tu hesitated to speak but stopped, and then he was kind. "This big brother, I know you are very strong, but if you want to challenge the semi-holy demon world powerhouse, it is best to think twice. The most important thing is that if you want to challenge, I am afraid that it will be very difficult." "Oh, how do you say it." "Because the No. 18 area is the most advanced hunting area for millions of kilometers nearby, so the top masters who used to be teleported around are basically here. Our kind of strength is at the bottom level and can only guard the worst hunting areas. And those good hunting areas in the 18th area, especially the gathering places frequently frequented by the Demon Realm powerhouses of the Breaching Heaven Realm pinnacle and the Semi-Holy Realm Realm powerhouses, have long been reserved by the top masters! " "There is such a thing?" Su Ba was surprised. "Yup." Brother Tu smiled bitterly, "The key people are still masters in the underworld, and several of them are well-known big figures in the underworld. It is said that the underworld''s children are here! Therefore, in area 18, the power of the underworld is quite terrifying! The masters of other worlds did not dare to provoke them. The best hunting areas were in the hands of masters of the underworld, and the masters of the fairy world and the demon world were rarely divided. They are the largest family in the underworld and they are arrogant and domineering. If one is unhappy and rushes into other areas to grab your points, you can''t resist. They dare to resist. They even dare to detain you and prevent you from earning points! Even if you are stronger than them, you dare not do anything to them. If you dare to beat people or grab points, the top masters in the underworld will teach you how to be a man! " "Yeah, those people are really overbearing..." Junior sister Huang also bit her red lips and whispered. "That''s it." After Su Ba heard this, a touch of sorrow appeared on his face. "Relying on strength to dominate, cover the sky with one hand, domineering and domineering... Is there still Mingzi here? It seems that it is under his acquiescence. Oh, I was still very interested in the first heavenly arrogant of the underworld. I thought he would be a great role. I won''t talk about the strength, but people who let others behave and don''t pay attention to them are really disappointing to me! " Listening to Su Ba''s words, Senior Brother Tu both secretly smacked their tongues. The black-clothed stern young man had a big tone, and his attitude seemed to have placed himself on the same level as Mingzi, such an extremely powerful person. "Okay, tell me the areas where the demon realm is easy to come and go, and you don''t care about the others." Su Ba was in a hurry, so there was a little doubt in his tone of voice! "Yes Yes." Senior Brother Tu didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly told Su Ba all the information he knew. Finally. He still asked subconsciously. "Dare to ask your eldest brother''s surname, you are our benefactor, and we don''t want to even know the name of the benefactor." If it weren''t for Su Ba, they would have died under the axe of the powerhouse of the Demon Realm in the late Demon Realm of the Breaching Realm. "first name?" Su Ba casually said, "My dear Su Ba, Su is Su Ba''s Su, Ba is Su Ba''s Ba, goodbye!" After speaking, Su Ba shook his hand, and when he saw no movement, he seemed to disappear into a breeze. hiss! So fast! The two brothers Tu breathed a sigh of relief! Based on their cultivation base, they didn''t even know when Su Ba left, so he disappeared directly under their noses. "Okay... Very powerful... I have never seen someone with such strength in the early days of Breaching Heaven Realm..." Senior Brother Tu said with emotion, "Speaking of the benefactor''s name, is it Su Ba? He should be the Holy Land...Huh?" Brother Mu Rantu shocked! The younger sister Huang on the side trembled even more, her beautiful eyes widened, her voice trembling a little. "Senior Brother Tu, he... he is Su Ba, is it the world-famous one in our fairy world..." "Fuck! He won''t be the number one arrogant of the immortal world, Su Ba!" Senior Brother Tu stared in surprise and exploded with foul language! "Yes, no wonder the strength is so strong, Su Ba is a legendary figure in the young generation in our fairy world! It is the object of countless people''s admiration!" Senior Brother Tu breathed in amazement, and inadvertently saw the pretty face of Junior Sister Huang on the side showing a look of surprise and frustration. "Junior sister, what''s the matter?" Sister Huang pursed her mouth: "People have long admired Su Ba. I want to see what Su Ba looks like. Now I look at it, it''s really as heroic as the rumors say! If I had known that the cold-clothed young man was Su Ba, I should have signed..." "signature?" "Yeah." Sister Huang nodded happily, then thought of something, she lowered her head shyly, blushing and pretty face like mosquitoes. "I want Su Ba to sign his signature... on my belly..." "Boom~!" Senior Brother Tu fainted directly to the ground. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1168： Isnt it good to be low-key? After bidding farewell to the two brothers of Liuyuezong Tu, Su Ba proceeded to the eastern part of Area 18 according to the message of Senior Brother Tu. There is a huge uninterrupted mountain range over there, and the contestants here call it-Soul Broken Mountain Range! Because the environment here is dangerous, the strong in the devil world is crazy and terrifying, and people who are not strong will easily fall, so this name was given. For Su Ba, the distance of thousands of miles can be reached without a stick of incense. As soon as he approached the Soul Broken Mountain Range, Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and his perception spread like a tide. However, just covering a few miles around, Su Ba''s heart moved! "Whhhhhh..." There were a few sharp air-breaking sounds from a distance, and then a few figures swiftly flew in from the air, swift as if they were chasing the wind, and soon came to Su Ba! "Boom boom boom boom!" Five people fell from the air, and then a young man with a Chinese character face stepped forward, looking at Su Ba with his nostrils up to the sky, and shouted coldly. "Hey, boy, new here? This Soul Broken Mountain is the territory of my underworld children, don''t say much, just get out of our sight!" Get out? Su Ba held his hands on his back, looked at the five people lightly, and sneered in his heart. Really, as Senior Brother Tu of Liuyuezong said, the underworld contestants flew domineering in this area on the 18th, and they were invincible! In the late stage of the Shattered Heaven Realm, the guys who were not even solidly rooted dared to come out and arrogantly. In fact, the strength of these children of the underworld can rank in the top 100 among the younger generation of the underworld. They have a deep cultivation base and are first-rate geniuses, but in the eyes of Su Ba, they are naturally not worth mentioning. "Hey, kid, we Angkor talks to you, don''t have ears?!" Seeing that Su Ba didn''t say anything, and the old **** was still standing in place, a little brother behind the face of Guozi immediately yelled in discomfort. Then he added. "Angkor, forget it, let''s not bother with this kid anymore. Seeing this silly beep is just a stunner, let''s do it! I don''t know how many points this Lengtouqing has on his body, and he dared to come to the Soul Broken Mountain in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, and he did not know his life or death! " This person spoke carelessly, his voice was not small, he was obviously not afraid of Su Ba''s hearing, in fact, in this 18th area, there is no one they dare not offend. The words are over. The four late children of the Underworld Potian Realm behind the youth with the national character face smiled evilly and prepared to do it. The national character face youth stopped a little. "Angkor?" Several people looked at him puzzledly. The Guozilian youth did not return to them, but squinted his eyes to look up and down Su Ba, his eyes gleaming. Although he was also a cultivation base in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm, his aura was significantly higher than that of the others, and he was obviously the strongest person among the five, and his perception was also the most keen. Because of this, the Guozilian youth suddenly discovered that facing the boy in the early stage of the Breaching Realm, he was a little bit unable to see through! He couldn''t see through the difference of two small realms, and could only explain two points. The first point is that this fairy world contestant has a very powerful method of restraining the air, which can shield the perception of others. Then the remaining point is that this kid has reached a high level of strength, and his perception is not enough to probe! No matter which point, it shows that this kid is not easy to provoke. After all, area 18 is the most advanced combat area in the southern part of the Demon Realm Proving Ground with a radius of millions of miles. Those who dare to come here are somewhat confident of their own strength. But it''s not easy to provoke, and the Guozilian youths are not afraid at all. In this 18th area, it is their underworld forces that have the final say! "Boy, I am here to warn one last time, the Soul Broken Mountain Range has been wrapped up by our underworld children. If you insist on breaking through, you will be at your own risk!" Although the tone of the Guozilian youth is milder than before, the threat between the words is not less. When the voice fell, everyone saw Su Ba smile. "why are you laughing?!" The youth with Guozilian''s face sank, he always felt that the other party hadn''t put them in his eyes at all. "Do you know what I am most uncomfortable with?" Su Ba stood with his hands in his hands, his face faintly speaking. "what?" "It''s just the most uncomfortable people who are more arrogant than me. Isn''t it good to keep a low profile? Do you have to come out and be arrogant?" Ok? ! When everyone heard it, their brows rose! "Take a horse, look for death!" Behind the young man with the national character face, the little brother who was going to talk to Su Ba before, rushed out furiously, the long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and he used a very good magical sword skill, swiftly like the wind. Come with Su Ba stabbing! Seeing this little brother make a move, the young man with Guozi Lian waved his hand, and the remaining four people all dispatched! Although Su Ba looked uncomfortable, the Guozilian youth didn''t believe that the five of them would go out together, and he could not kill a kid in the early days of the world! "Chichichichichichi!" Five long swords, the sword light like a rainbow, sealed all the vital points of Su Ba''s body from five directions! The sharp sword qi pierced the void, making a harsh crackling sound! Almost the next instant, that fierce sword aura was about to pierce Su Ba, and a few smiles just appeared on their faces! Then in the last tenth of an instant, Su Ba disappeared from their sight! The target is lost instantly! what? ! Everyone was shocked! What hasn''t been reacted yet! A terrible sense of oppression came from above the head! Subconsciously raising their heads, everyone suddenly opened their mouths! Su Ba in mid-air, with a cold and majestic face, blazing golden thunder shining all over his body, and countless fragments of golden lightning pulsing like a thunder god! Holding a one-foot-long heavy stick in his hand, the whole body presents the color of bright red gold! There are dense and mysterious lightning patterns on the stick, and an unimaginable thunderous air is transmitted from the stick! "Zizzi..." Dense golden thunder and lightning continued to explode around the long stick! The terrible thunder breath swept wanton! violent! Tyrant! Full of unmatched thunder bursting breath! No special moves, Su Ba simply waved at the crowd with his stick. An extremely bright golden stick pierced the void and fell on the ground among the people! "boom!" With the deafening explosion, the earth burst instantly! The collision of the golden sticks and the violent shock wave immediately swept the five young people of the national character face! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Immediately, the five young people with Guozi Lian screamed and were lifted into the air, tracing a graceful arc in the air like rag bags, and then fell heavily on the ground. "Puff puff puff!" The four children of the Underworld in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm immediately spewed a mouthful of blood. Although the strongest Chinese character youth did not vomit blood, his complexion turned pale because of internal injuries. Feel free to defeat the five of them in seconds! this moment! The Guozilian Youth and the others were shocked, their eyes were full of shock as they looked at Su Ba! This...boy, how can you be so strong? ! This Nima, they not only kicked the iron plate, but also the titanium alloy iron plate! However, although the Guozilian Youth and others were horrified by Su Ba''s strength, they were fearless because they had backing. The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1169： Too much deception! "Da da." Su Ba fell to the ground from the air. The Guozilian Youth and others also got up from the ground. Seeing Su Ba''s plain face, the young man with Guozilian looked gloomy. "Boy, you dare to attack us, you are done, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with your strength! Our masters in the underworld will not let you go!" Ah. Hearing these words, Su Ba almost laughed. Who is it that relies on strength to do whatever it wants? what? ! This group of people is so arrogant! But Su Ba didn''t bother to pay attention to these people, his expression cold. "Whatever you say! Master of the underworld? I''ll hit one if I come, just to add points to me. You weak chickens, take out the jade talisman first!" "what did you say?!" The Guozilian Youth and others couldn''t believe their ears! This year, in this area on the 18th, anyone dare to grab the points of their underworld power? ! "Stop talking nonsense! For a breath of time, don''t take it out, don''t blame me for blasting his dog''s head!" The cold words carried a bit of murderous intent, so that the Guozilian Youth and others couldn''t help but tremble, and subconsciously stepped back! Seeing Su Ba''s indifferent black eyes, everyone swallowed. Tema! This kid is afraid of playing it! The situation is not as good as that of people, the points are more important or the life is more important, I am afraid that even fools can tell clearly. Now. The national character face youth and others took out the jade symbol in anger. Su Ba sneered and unceremoniously searched the points of these people one by one. However, it is a pity that Su Ba''s points are a bit higher than theirs. The five of them together only provide Su Ba with more than two million points, which is worth more than 10 million points! "The weak chicken is indeed a weak chicken, there is no one with more than three million points!" Su Ba shook his head and threw the jade talisman back into the hands of the young people with Guozilian face. And Su Ba''s words of contempt made the faces of the five young people with Guozilian face flushed. When they raised their heads, they saw that Su Ba had already swept towards the depths of the Soul Broken Mountain Range and soon disappeared. "groove!" The young man with the face of Guozi cursed fiercely. "Angkor, this kid is too arrogant! What should I do?!" A little brother on the side asked, "It''s okay to hit us, and even grab our points, so courageous!" "What else can I do?" The youth with Guozi Lian had a gloomy expression, "This kid provokes the authority of our underworld forces, and doesn''t make him cry for his father and his mother without beating him. I don''t know who is the boss in the 18th area!" "Haha, shall we let Master Mingzi go out and teach that guy who doesn''t know the height of the sky?" The children of the underworld became excited. "Silly beep!" The Guozilian youth stared, looked at the underworld child who was talking, and scolded. "Master Mingzi is going all out to hunt down the semi-holy demon realm powerhouses to sharpen his strength, how can I take care of our trivial matters! Excuse me, Master Mingzi, experience, have you good fruit! " "Uh, then we..." "In the Soul Broken Mountains, there are many outstanding young masters in the underworld. Among them, Senior Brother Yin Tai, who is ranked third, is also there, and has a certain relationship with me. I will go to Senior Brother Yin Tai for help!" Su Ba''s ability to defeat them at will with a single stick left a deep impression on the Guozilian youth! However, no matter how powerful Su Ba is, it is definitely impossible to be the opponent of Senior Brother Yin Tai, who ranks third among the younger generations in the underworld! "Wait, brat, make you mad, and let you know how easy our underworld masters are to provoke!" The young man with the national character face thought viciously in his heart, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Brother Yintai? The third arrogant of the underworld?! Great!" Upon hearing this, the children of the great powers of the underworld suddenly looked happy and laughed, "Hahaha, Brother Yintai shot, definitely come here, let that arrogant kid kneel down and beg for mercy!" "Hehehehe." The young man with Guozi Lian sneered, stretched out his hand and took out a sound transmission note to light it. "Let me ask first to see if Senior Brother Yin Tai is free." Less than a few breaths after the sound transmission talisman disappeared, a flame exploded in front of the eyes of the Guozi Lian youth. "Haha, Brother Yintai just finished meditating and adjusting his breath." The eyes of the young man with the Chinese character face brightened, and he immediately waved his hand, "Go, let''s pass now!" Under the leadership of the Guozilian youth, a group of underworld children galloped towards a certain mountain in the Soulduan Mountains. After less than a stick of incense, everyone stopped. In front of them, there is a steep cliff. In the middle of the cliff, there is a cave dug out by hand. The cave is so deep that it is impossible to see what is inside. Seeing this cave, the young man with the face of Guozi was subconscious, his complexion became respectful, and he bowed his hands in salute. "Brother Yin Tai, this is Wu Po, I''m here." After the words, there was no response in the cave, and Wu Po did not dare to urge, but still respectfully waited with his hands down. After a few breaths of silence, a cold voice sounded in the depths of the cave. "I know." The voice was like an icy snake waiting for an opportunity to act in the dark, and the underworld children behind shuddered subconsciously. Everyone swallowed their saliva, and then saw a thin figure slowly coming out in the cave opposite. This is a cold young man with a naked torso. There is not much meat on his body. The ribs are faintly visible, but his back is covered with black hair, which is connected to the hair! A pair of eyes are like ghosts, fierce, cold, and scary to see! This is the third heavenly arrogant of the younger generation in the underworld, the Yin Tai of the peak cultivation base of the Breaching Heaven Realm! "Go ahead, what can I do?" As soon as Yin Tai came out, his cold eyes fixed on Wu Po, and said indifferently. Wu Po''s scalp tightened subconsciously! Although their family has a close relationship with the Yin Tai family, but this Yin Tai is a kind and unrighteous generation, making him unhappy, no matter who you are, breaking your hands or feet is light. Not dare to neglect, Wu Po hurriedly saluted and explained his intentions. "Senior Brother Huiyintai, things are like this. Not long ago, a newcomer came to the Soulduan Mountains. He didn''t listen to advice at all. The arrogant group not only wanted to enter the Soulduan Mountains, but also beat us suddenly. Yes, and also grabbed our points!" Speaking of this, Wu Po seemed a bit aggrieved as a whole, and the other people even echoed the grievances of Baba. "Heh! Is that so?" Yintai showed a trace of sorrow on his face and said indifferently, "You should listen to what you said in reverse, for fear that you are arrogant and then find that you have kicked the iron plate, but you can''t help but be robbed of points!" "Hey..." When Wu Po and others heard the words, there was embarrassment on their faces, and they touched their heads with a sneer. Then Wu Po nodded and bowed. "Senior Brother Yin Tai said that we are indeed planning to expel that kid, but that kid is really arrogant and doesn''t put our children in the underworld in his eyes at all! You know that after he beat us, we said that the master of the underworld would not let him go, but he was full of disdain, saying that a master of the underworld would beat one, just to add points to him! " "Ok?!" A stern look flashed across Yin Tai''s face, and his whole body breathed, and said coldly, "He really said that?" "Yes, Senior Brother Yin Tai, I''m 100% sure that this sentence is true, or else there will be no place to burial by lightning!" Wu Po quickly swore to the sky. The other underworld children also nodded quickly like a chicken pecking at rice. Yin Tai glanced at Wu Po indifferently, then said with a gloomy expression. "Although I don''t want to bother about this kind of mess, but since someone despises my underworld masters, come and beat one by one? Heh! Very good! I want to see how he beat me!" As he spoke, an incomparably cold breath escaped from Yin Tai, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop by a dozen degrees in an instant, and it was freezing cold to the bone! Seeing this scene, Wu Po and others were overjoyed! It seems that Senior Brother Yin Tai was really angry when he moved, great, that arrogant boy, the end is here! "Where did that guy go?" Yin Tai spoke blankly. "We watched him walk towards the depths of the Soul Broken Mountain Range in the northeast..." Before Wu Po''s words fell, Yin Tai''s footsteps moved, and the whole person turned into a gray streamer and quickly swept toward the horizon! "Quick! Let''s keep up!" Wu Po yelled, and several people around him hurriedly followed. "Hahaha, that kid is dead, making him arrogant, I don''t know if he will be embarrassed after discovering that Senior Brother Yin Tai is so powerful!" "I''m probably scared to death!" Thinking of Su Ba''s humble appearance on his knees and begging for mercy soon, Wu Po and the others felt refreshed and accelerated their flight speed. ¡­ This will be the universe starry sky outside the Demon Realm trial field. The atmosphere is very solemn. At the beginning, the interest that everyone had when they came to the competition was gone. On the contrary, because of the unknown means of the remnants of the demon world, a cloud of cloud was cast over his heart. At this moment, around the surface of the Demon World Planet, seven or eight elders with strong Array Dao aura are gathering, they are all the top Array Dao masters from all walks of life! Either they are constantly operating something with the array disk in their hands, or they are quickly drawing something in the void with the array pen, looking very busy. "Everyone! Be sure to break the blood sacrifice seal as soon as possible! My grandson¡¯s big stick is already hungry and thirsty!" Douzhesheng Buddha standing not far away holding a golden hoop, his eyes dazzled with terrifying divine light, and his body was full of violent breath! Both of its beloved disciples were in the Demon Realm Proving Ground, and they didn''t know what happened inside. Especially Su Ba, who is the heir of Douzhe Buddha who wants to find if his head is bald, and finally managed to get him, if there are any shortcomings, Douzhe Buddha feels like he will run away! "Okay, Wukong, don''t be impatient." Yang Jian, wearing a silver divine armor, gave a look at Douzhebu, and said through Shennian. "I know what you''re worried about, but a proud man like Su Ba, who is so lucky, has a strong ability to turn dangers to the end, even if he is going to fall, it is estimated that it will be the last one to fall." Ok? ! Fighting victory over the Buddha stared, and said in an angry voice, "Big Brother Xiansheng, are you still joking with my grandson at this time?! Brother, it''s not easy to do it!" "Well, my fault." Yang Jian smirked, and then solemnly said, "But it''s useless to be anxious now, I believe Su Ba and the Ji people have their own natural looks! Besides, everything is unclear. If you think about it on the bright side, maybe it''s the deception method used by the Demon World. Besides, the Demon Realm Proving Ground is full of enchantments for Demon Martial Artists. Even if there are real Demon Realm powerhouses born, can they still break the Formation Enchantment? ! " It seems to be too. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha nodded. Yang Jian said again, "Also, I just watched Su Ba and their points have risen a lot. This at least shows that they are doing well." Hearing this, the fighting defeated the Buddha, relieved, and said to Yang Jian, "Yes, Brother Xiansheng, when is the brain smarter than my grandson?" "Puff~!" Yang Jian almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. This dead monkey needs to improve his self-cognition ability. The limbs are well developed, and the mind is simply you. ¡­ at the same time. In the 18th area of ??the Demon Realm Proving Ground. A certain valley deep in the northeast of the Soul Broken Mountain Range. "Sister Hu!" A voice of grief and indignation sounded on the ground. The headed woman wearing a white dress with a beautiful face and the seven or eight Taoist Tianjiao behind her glared at the group of people in front of them. This group of people wore uniform gray-white gowns with their nostrils facing the sky. The gowns were tattooed with black and weird streamline patterns. They were disciples of the evil sacred land in the underworld. In front of them, stood a slender young man with a handsome but a little feminine face. The Taoist Sister Hu just now was suddenly humiliated by this young man. She cut off her coat with a halberd, revealing a lot of fair skin. . Seeing that Senior Sister Hu was put on a coat by the woman in the white skirt and protected behind her, feeling the anger of the other person, the feminine young man shrugged indifferently and said with a smile. "Is it necessary to make a fuss? Ben Shengzi still saved face. It''s not bad that she didn''t cut off her underwear in public. Don''t you thank Ben Shengzi?" "Hahaha, that is to say, don''t you thank our holy son?!" "By the way, the skin of human beauties is hydrated, isn''t it?" "Hahaha..." The disciples behind the Yinsha Holy Land roared with laughter. "you guys!" Sister Hu''s pretty face was full of shame and anger, and her delicate body trembled with anger! "Don''t deceive people too much!" The other disciples of the Taoist sect also glared with anger, and the sentiments were agitated! Had it not been for the opponent''s strength to be clearly several times stronger than them, they would have been on it! The woman in the white skirt took a deep breath, suppressed her inner anger, stepped forward and looked at the feminine youth in a cold voice. "This Soul Broken Mountain Range was first discovered by our Dao Sect disciples. Later, you Ming Zi also agreed to assign this area to our Dao Sect. You broke in without permission, and you humiliated my Dao Sect disciples! The methods are really despicable, you can just say it if you want points! " Although there are only five or six disciples in the evil sacred place in front of him, each person''s aura is extremely powerful, and the feminine man in front of him is even more cultivated at the top of the world, and his aura is even more terrifying! Wang Xiaoyi knows that this wave of losses can''t be done without eating. After being robbed of points, it''s not here anymore. "I want points? Who said that this son wants points?" After hearing what Wang Xiaoyi said, the feminine man shook his fingers with a grin. "No points? What do you want?" Wang Xiaoyi frowned and frowned. this moment. Suddenly a wicked smile appeared on the feminine man''s face, his deep eyes fixed on Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful face, and he said quietly. "I want you!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to Chapter 1170： Who dares to be presumptuous, the woman who fancy! "I want points? Who said that this son wants points?" After hearing what Wang Xiaoyi said, the feminine man shook his fingers with a grin. "No points? What do you want?" Wang Xiaoyi frowned and frowned. this moment. Suddenly a wicked smile appeared on the feminine man''s face, his deep eyes fixed on Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful face, and he said quietly. "I want you!" what? ! When the feminine man''s voice fell, Wang Xiaoyi''s eyes widened, and the Dao Zong Tianjiao behind him were taken aback, and then they were furious! "Don''t go too far!" "Our Dao Sect''s Saintess is something you can covet?!" "His Royal Highness, let''s fight with them!" This **** was not enough to humiliate Senior Sister Hu at the beginning, but he even wanted to hit Wang Xiaoyi''s idea. Wang Xiaoyi is the ninth saint of Dao Sect, and in terms of talent, he is not much worse than Yang Wu, the first saint son. Now that he has been promoted to the early stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm, his combat power is even more comparable to the power of the latter stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm. It can be described as the coexistence of beauty and strength. Such a goddess, they, the ghosts of the underworld, still want to covet it, which is totally unreasonable! And at this moment the sound of laughter sounded again. "Oh, you want to **** us? We are so scared!" "Come here if you have the ability to see what you are capable of, and I''m afraid that if you gather to besiege, you won''t be able to hurt us at all!" "But there are only two beauties among you, I''m afraid we won''t be able to divide it by the time, hahaha!" "You disciples of Dao Sect Holy Land are not worth mentioning, quack!" "..." Listening to the provocative and contemptuous voice in the ear, everyone gritted their teeth, their eyes eager to breathe fire. Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face also chilled, staring into the eyes of the feminine man, and said coldly. "Do you know what you are talking about? Don''t you know that I am a woman with a master?" "I don''t know what?" The feminine man smiled wickedly, "Who dares to be presumptuous of the woman that this saint son is fond of?!" "That is to say, this is my Royal Highness Geng Si, the first saint son of the evil evil sacred land, the most famous arrogant of the underworld, and the existence of the younger generation second only to Master Mingzi! You can be regarded by His Highness Geng Si, it is you three The blessing of life cultivation!" Behind Geng Si, one of the disciples of Yinsha Holy Land stood up and sneered. Hearing the little brother introducing himself, Geng Si raised his chin subconsciously, showing an arrogant expression on his face. Mingzi is a figure in the underworld legend, he is naturally incomparable, but as the first person under Mingzi, Geng Si is proud! "Your name is Wang Xiaoyi, hehe, this saint child is quite patient with the woman he likes, and gives you ten breaths to think about it, but you''d better be smart, otherwise..." Geng Si looked at Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful face, licked his lips, and smiled sullenly, "...Ben Shengzi doesn''t mind taking it away forcibly!" "you dare!" A disciple of Dao Sect in the late stage of Breaching Heaven Realm shouted angrily. "Presumptuous! This saint son speaks, so you can interrupt?!" A sharp light flashed in Geng Si''s eyes! "Snapped!" An invisible palm appeared in the void in front of the disciple of the Dao Zong Po Tian Realm late stage disciples in vain, and a slap slapped it on the face of the Dao Zong Po Tian Realm late disciple who was caught off guard. "what!" Suddenly, the disciple of the late Dao Zong Potian realm screamed, and the whole person vomited blood flying more than ten feet away, and several teeth fell and fell on the ground. "Brother Yu!" Everyone exclaimed, and Wang Xiaoyi immediately ran over to help him up. "Brother Yu, are you okay!" Wang Xiaoyi said anxiously. "His Royal Highness, I''m not...it''s okay...cough cough..." "There are still nine breaths..." Geng Si reminded him with a smile, looking at Wang Xiaoyi''s perfect body, greedy faintly revealed in his expression. He only arrived in the 18th area in the last two days. Hearing that Mingzi, Yintai and other top powerhouses are in the Soulduan Mountains, he also came over. Geng Si also didn''t expect that he would pass by the Soul Broken Mountain Range, a small gathering place where demon warriors in the late stage of the Breakthrough Realm haunt, and meet such a superb woman! Yin Sha holy land, what you practice is Yin attribute supernatural powers! It was a coincidence that his Geng Si had obtained a top-notch double repair magical power from outside experience! That is to say, by virtue of this top-level supplementary dual-cultivation magical power, Geng Si constantly absorbs the vitality of the female primordial yin, and his natural strength continues to skyrocket, thus reborn, and finally won the position of the first saint child of the yin evil holy land and became the second proud of the underworld! "It''s really the best..." The more Geng Si looked at Wang Xiaoyi, the more salivating. If he is not mistaken, this woman is not only the perfect body, but more importantly, she is also a woman with the top divine body Jiuyin Profound Body! The Jiuyin Profound Body is one of the five greatest divine bodies in the world, and its energy is amazing! Combined with Wang Xiaoyi''s perfect body, the initial cultivation base of the Breaking Heaven Realm, if he could obtain the Yuan Yin of the first night, it would definitely be a super tonic for Geng Si! ¡®If I get this woman and love each other every night, I¡¯m afraid I will feel like flying when I increase my strength. This woman was born for me, Geng Si. Not only is she talented, she is also beautiful, Mad, after having such a woman, Lao Tzu feels uninterested in other women. ¡¯ As Geng Si thought, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. He can''t wait. "There are still three breaths..." Geng Sixie smiled and looked at Wang Xiaoyi, already treating her as his own. Wang Xiaoyi clenched Xiu''s fist. Geng Si''s wicked eyes made her very uncomfortable. It is impossible to think about her becoming Geng Si''s woman! In her heart, her heart already belonged! But...if you don''t agree, what should I do... This Geng Si''s strength is too terrifying, and the breath that she inadvertently exudes made her feel a little suffocated. "One more breath!" "Hey, the time is up, tell Ben Shengzi your choice." Geng Si smiled and said. "The saint of Dao Sect, the acquaintance point quickly agrees, because you have no choice!" A disciple of Yin Sha Holy Land behind Geng Si laughed and said. "You give up, I won''t agree to be your woman!" Wang Xiaoyi gritted his silver teeth and spoke with a cold voice, the long sword in his hand was already out of its sheath! "Oh? It''s really a pity that it looks like this, Ben Shengzi really doesn''t want to do it..." Geng Si''s feminine face began to become gloomy. If possible, he naturally hopes that Wang Xiaoyi will join him voluntarily, so that he can get the most benefit, otherwise, the effect of forcibly joining him is not very satisfactory. But it is not Geng Si''s style to let such a top-quality woman go. "Sage of Daozong, you don''t know what is good or what is wrong!" The disciple of the evil sacred land felt the gloominess of Geng Si''s breath, and drew out his big sword with a sigh of relief! "Chachachachachacha..." The two men and horses are out of the sheath one by one! The atmosphere was suddenly tense! Seven or eight Tianjiao on Dao Zong''s side were holding weapons, and they were waiting for them one by one, and their expressions reached the apex! The opponent''s strength is obviously stronger than that of them, but it''s not the style of the Taoist Tianjiao to watch his saint be taken away just like that! Just when the two sides were deadlocked for a few breaths of time, Geng Si began to rise with terrible evil spirits. "Who just said that our Dao Sect''s saint doesn''t know good or bad?" With this indifferent voice echoing in the air, the silver-white palm of the spiritual power flashed across the sky like lightning, and shot directly at the face of the yin evil holy land disciple who had spoken before. The spiritual power of the silver-white palm is surging, and the momentum is huge, and there are terrible explosions in the void! It is conceivable that with this slap, a person''s head may be directly slapped into the neck! I rub! The underworld disciple in the evil sacred place was covered with hairs standing upright, and his face instantly showed horror. He wanted to avoid it, but found that he was locked by the silver-white palm, and his body could not move at all! Geng Si''s face became cold, and a black halberd appeared in his hand. He raised his hand to the silver-white spiritual power palm a little, and a thick black light shot out from the halberd, accurately impacting on the silver-white spiritual power palm. "Chichichichi..." The silver-white spiritual power palms and the rich black light were tossing each other in the void, and suddenly the black light flourished, and the silver-white spiritual power palms shattered one after another, turning into pure spiritual power and dissipating in the air. "Huhuhu¡ª" After the rest of the catastrophe, the underworld child in the yin evil holy land took a few breaths, then jumped up angrily, and yelled at the Quartet in anger, "Which sneaky guy who stepped on the horse actually attacked me?!" "It''s your elder." An indifferent voice seemed to have just sounded in the distance, but then it echoed in everyone''s ears. Immediately! boom! A figure fell from the sky and landed in the middle of the two sides, and the earth shook fiercely, making a burst of noise! I saw a young man in the sight of everyone. The young man was over two meters tall, he was as strong as a bear, his brows were cold, and his expression was sturdy. A breath of horror like a mountain collapse faintly spread around him! Geng Si narrowed his eyes. "His Royal Highness Yang Wu!" "The Palace of Yang Wu is down!" "Great!" When the other disciples of Dao Zong saw the incoming person, their faces suddenly showed surprise, and they all exclaimed. They had come to the Soulduan Mountains before, and they heard that Yang Wu had already discovered this place first, and had started hunting demon world powerhouses in a certain area of ??the Soulduan Mountains, but it was not clear. This is now proved. "With His Royal Highness Yang Wu here, we don''t need to be afraid of anything!" "Yes, that''s right!" In Taoism, Yang Wu is indeed the object of worship by many people. Daozong disciples are very blind to their idols and think they are unmatched. But Wang Xiaoyi frowned unconsciously, and there was a trace of worry in his eyebrows. Since the end of the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world eighty years ago, Yang Wu seemed to be a different person, no longer participating in any activities, and never harassed her again, alone did not know where to retreat, and practiced frantically. Indeed, Yang Wu, who appeared in the sight of everyone again, had soared his cultivation to the late stage of breaking the sky, and his aura was more than several times higher than before! But for some reason, Wang Xiaoyi felt that the first holy son of Yinsha Holy Land was even more unfathomable. After Yang Wu arrived, he glanced at the Dao Zong disciple''s side, and when he saw Wang Xiaoyi nodded slightly, he looked away. After seeing Senior Sister Hu, whose clothes were disheveled and looming in the spring, his indifferent face frowned slightly, and then turned to look at Yin Sha Holy Land and others, pointing to Senior Sister Hu calmly. "Why is this?" "Why? Still use this holy son to say it." Geng Si recovered his gaze to observe Yang Wu, and shrugged indifferently, "Just arrived, just say hello. I didn''t expect this girl to be so weak, she can''t hide, she also loses money, the son is generous, and she didn''t cut it too much. A few halves, tusk, but the skin is really good." "You still say it!" Senior Sister Hu was shy and angry, and her angry body trembled. Other Taoist disciples are even more angry! It''s so arrogant, they Yang Wu Hall has come down, and they are so arrogant! "His Royal Highness Yang Wu, this fellow from the evil sacred place not only humiliates Senior Sister Hu, but also wants to take His Highness Xiaoyi back to be his own woman. It''s too much!" "It''s a bit too much for you to do this." Yang Wu looked cold. "Then, what do you want to do?" Geng Si looked careless. "If you kneel down now, apologize to them, and get out, you can forget about this matter, or else..." Yang Wu''s indifferent face showed a sneer, "...When that person knows about it, I am afraid it is not as simple as kneeling and apologizing." The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to Chapter 1171： The situation has changed! To this day, Yang Wu still remembers that he was almost beaten to death when he wanted to rob Su Ba woman. He was just harassing himself, but this Geng Si directly wanted to kidnap Wang Xiaoyi, what the consequences would be, you can imagine! Su Ba''s growth is terrible! The first time I met, in my own eyes Su Ba was just an ant that could be pinched to death at will! But seven or eight years later! In the peak battle of the immortal world, Su Ba could almost kill himself with only two moves. If he hadn''t exploded his potential under the life and death crisis in the end, and escaped the mortal blow, I am afraid that he would have been sleeping underground for decades. . At this point, Yang Wu had no guts to harass Wang Xiaoyi anymore. Moreover, Su Ba''s terrifying strength gave Yang Wu a deep excitement, even he felt that women weren''t so sweet anymore, so he should practice martial arts. That''s why Yang Wu changed his previous style, indulging in martial arts, frantically retreating and practicing until the recent competition began. Kneel down? apologize? As soon as Yang Wu''s words fell, an exaggerated expression appeared on Geng Si''s face, and he said bluntly. "Joke! Do you know who you are talking to?! This saint son has the peak cultivation base of breaking the sky, the second heavenly arrogant of the underworld, who is famous and famous in the underworld, you let this saint son kneel down and apologize? ! By the way, your name is Yang Wu? Coupled with the identity of Daozong Shengzi, it should be the fourth heavenly arrogant of the immortal world. The top ten arrogances of your immortal world started too late, and there are no opponents that can be used. As for your fourth arrogant, what qualifications do you have to criticize this saint? ! " "Really! If you have the qualifications, you will know if you have a fight!" Yang Wu spoke indifferently, and the powerful aura that resembled the collapse of a mountain began to rise slowly while speaking! Even in the two worlds of the demon and the dark, the young top Tianjiao has generally grown for more than ten years or even decades than the immortal world, but this matter is related to the dignity of Dao Sect disciples. As the first saint son of Dao Sect, it is incumbent to maintain the dignity of Dao Sect disciples! Even if the enemy is an unimaginable formidable enemy, Yang Wu cannot retreat! "Fight?" A playful smile appeared on Geng Si''s face, and then his face was cold and cold, "Okay, they don''t like their points book, but you must have a lot of them! There is also the most disliked thing about this Saint Son is being provoked. Since you want to provoke this sage son, then it''s a matter of life or death! " Yang Wu''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he nodded indifferently. "it is good!" "His Royal Highness Yang Wu!" A disciple of Dao Sect only felt a stagnation in his heart, and then a flow of heat surged into his eyes, and his fists were subconsciously clenched! Yang Wu is fighting for them, even if he is betting his life! This kind of self-sacrificing performance is that Wang Xiaoyi is slightly looking, Yang Wu has changed a bit recently. "There is a kind!" Geng Si grinned openly. "Laugh at you. Lord!" Yang Wu''s eyes were sharp in vain, and he shook hands into a fist, and he came to Geng Si with a stride, and punched out fiercely! "Taixu Holy Fist!" Yang Wu''s fist seemed to be surrounded by a layer of mysterious air currents. He seemed to have the mystery of the void in his hands, and he punched out like a dragon like a tiger, shaking the void, setting off a terrifying spiritual storm! Rumble~! Fists rolled, like the roaring sea of ??anger, the end of the world, large swaths of the void were torn apart, revealing deep black marks! Everyone was shocked! Geng Si''s eyes lit up, and he laughed and said, "Not bad, not bad! I am worthy of being the first saint son of Dao Sect. Although he is only the fourth arrogant son of the immortal world, this punch is a bit interesting!" Geng Si laughed like this, his eyes flashed in the next moment, and the black halberd in his hand suddenly shot out! "Yin Shao 18 Gong, a tenfold increase! One halberd opens the sky! Break!" The endless black evil spirit suddenly spread from the halberd, and a terrifying aura that was like the birth of an ancient evil beast soared on the halberd! "Crack, click, click...boom!" The Devil Realm Void trembles violently, and then makes an overwhelmed sound, and then the large tracts are shattered! The black halberd heavily collided with the spiritual power storm spurred by the Taixu Holy Fist. What is shocking is that the more powerful spiritual power storm has collapsed quickly, and the black halberd¡¯s power is in the sky. After tearing the spiritual storm, it still rushed to Yang Wu like a tide! what? ! Yang Wu''s heart stunned, his figure retreated violently, and at the same time he repeatedly threw violent punches to break the remaining halberd! When the long halberd''s remaining power dissipated, Yang Wu had already withdrawn more than ten feet away. "His Royal Highness Yang Wu!" The disciples of Dao Sect were shocked and inexplicable! Their Highness, the First Saint Son of Dao Sect, the invincible powerhouse that everyone worships, was actually forced back more than ten feet in the first move. "Hahaha, the fourth heavenly arrogant of the immortal world dare to provoke our Highness Geng Si, you can''t live or die!" The underworld disciple in Yin Sha Holy Land roared with laughter, especially the underworld disciple who was nearly killed by Yang Wu''s slap was the loudest mockery. Geng Si also looked arrogant, and Xie Xie said. "Yang Wu, I think you are a bit stubborn. How about becoming a running dog of my son, my son can consider sparing you a dog!" "court death!" Yang Wu''s expression sharpened, and he directly activated the Taixu Divine Body! "Om~!" There was a strange noise from the void, Yang Wu''s hair turned white after activating the Taixu Divine Body, and a mysterious and illusory aura lingered all over his body. In the center of his eyebrows, a mysterious rune appeared, unpredictable. The terrible charm suddenly spread! "Endless Void, Split!" boom! The mysterious rune on Yang Wu''s forehead suddenly lit up, blooming with dazzling divine light, his hands shook slightly, and the void around his body suddenly shattered like a mirror, and the void was shaken into pieces of different sizes! Behind the shattered void is endless pitch black, and the darkness is as deep as the huge mouth opened by a giant beast, terrible can swallow everything! At this moment, Yang Wu''s figure was slightly suspended, standing in the dark and deep void that broke apart, his expression was cold and stern, and his white hair danced wildly! "Om~!" Yang Wu stretched out his hand and raised his head slightly. In the white wanton dance room, the dense space fragments produced by the collapsed void around it suddenly seemed to be attracted by an invisible force, and then rushed to Yang Wu''s quickly like a long whale swallowing water. Hands. then! Countless dense and sharp space debris began to rotate! Accelerated rotation! accelerate! Speed ??up! In the blink of an eye, under the shocking gaze of everyone, countless dense and sharp space fragments formed a terrible space vortex storm that made people smell and change! this moment! Yang Wu, with a terrifying space vortex storm raging between his hands, should be like the mighty power that came from the ancient times, with an indescribable terrible pressure on his body! After eighty years of assiduous practice, Yang Wu''s top supernatural powers in this space storm are almost on the path to perfection! When Might and Su Ba were at the peak of the immortal world 80 years ago, I don¡¯t know how many times bigger it was! "Huh!" Yang Wu came to Geng Si in an instant, and hurled the space vortex storm containing the terrifying tearing ability at Geng Si! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." The terrible space vortex storm was thrown out by Yang Wu. Along the way, the void seemed to be fragile glass encountering a blender, constantly cracking and breaking! Then the broken space debris was attracted by the space vortex storm, and merged into it one by one, once again enhancing the power of the space storm! For a time! The sky is changing color in a radius of tens of miles! The sky is dim! When the space storm came close to Geng Si, the energy contained in it could no longer be described in words! Yang Wu''s strongest supernatural powers were issued by the post-breaking heavenly stage cultivation base, and he was already able to harden the general semi-sacred realm powerhouse! "Good! Your Highness Yang Wu, come on!" The disciples of Dao Zong cheered and shouted! The disdain on Geng Si''s original face has disappeared, and his expression has become slightly solemn. As for the underworld disciples of the evil sacred land, their faces turned pale, and their scalp numbness kept retreating, but even though their expressions were horrified by Yang Wu¡¯s horror, they looked at Geng Si with a faint expectation. They looked forward to Geng Si. Have great confidence! Seeing that terrible space whirlpool storm was about to envelop Geng Si, Geng Si gave a low voice, and his whole body was like a volcanic eruption, rising into the sky! "Yin Shao 18 Gong, 20 times increase! One halberd through the heart! Break!" boom! A huge black torrent rushed out of Geng Si''s black halberd, like a raging sea, flooded with mountain torrents, and straightly tore Yang Wu''s spatial vortex storm from the middle with an unstoppable terrifying power! how come? ! Yang Wu''s expression changed suddenly, and his figure was about to violently retreat subconsciously, but the black torrent was so fast that it was incredibly fast, and directly hit Yang Wu with a thunderous force! "puff!" Yang Wu''s figure was shocked, and he immediately spewed a mouthful of blood, the whole person flew upside down like a broken kite, and then crashed to the ground! At the same time! In the depths of the Soul Broken Mountain Range more than ten kilometers away, Su Ba, who was on his way, raised his brows when he saw the sky that looked like a wind and cloud in the distance. "What a strong energy fluctuation, is there any strong fighting..." There was a little interest on his face, anyway. Next moment! Su Ba shot out! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1172： You dominate! "puff!" Yang Wu''s figure was shocked, and he immediately spewed a mouthful of blood, the whole person flew upside down like a broken kite, and then crashed to the ground! At the same time! In the depths of the Soul Broken Mountain Range more than ten kilometers away, Su Ba, who was on his way, raised his brows when he saw the sky that looked like a wind and cloud in the distance. "What a strong energy fluctuation, is there any strong fighting..." There was a little interest on his face, anyway. Next moment! Su Ba shot out! ... this will. In a valley in the northeast of the Hunduan Mountains. The disciple of Yigan Daozong opened his eyes wide, and watched Yang Wu get up from the ground with blood from his mouth, his body stiffened for a while. This¡­¡­ Their Royal Highness Yang Wu, just so defeated? Especially the few Dao Zong disciples who regarded Yang Wu as idols, they couldn''t believe it. Obviously, Yang Wu''s space vortex storm has a terrifying power that destroys the sky and the earth. In the eyes of everyone, it is almost like a mortal against the power of the sky, shivering! Such a move was still broken by others, and Yang Wu was seriously injured by the situation! This guy in the underworld is so strong that everyone is shocked! "Haha, that''s good, your move is very powerful, and even this saint child has to take it seriously, so you haven''t lost the face of Dao Zong''s first saint child." Geng Si retracted the black halberd and looked high at Yang Wu not far away, as if his elders were praising the younger ones. Arrogant! It''s really arrogant! Daozong''s disciple gritted his teeth, wishing to press the sole of his shoe and press it on Mansi''s big face. Yang Wu didn''t say a word, his expression gloomy, and he slowly wiped the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He is unwilling! If he is also the peak cultivation base of the Breaching Heaven Realm, it is definitely impossible to lose so easily! The guy on the other side only has the advantage over his cultivation for more than ten years. In terms of talent, he may not be better than Yang Wu! But in many cases, there is no absolute fairness, facts are facts, and Yang Wu can do nothing. "Well, the defeated man, remember what I said earlier?" Geng Si¡¯s feminine face showed a playful arc, "You provoke this son, life or death! But this son can not take your life, as long as you kneel down and learn how to bark a few dogs, this son How about it?" Let Ben Shengzi kneel down and apologize? Oh, I let you kneel down to learn how to bark! See what you can! Geng Si sneered in his heart! And the group of disciples from the underworld in the sacred place of Yin Sha behind him suddenly laughed and yelled. "Have you heard, Yang Wu, don''t you hurry to kneel and beg for mercy? "Haha, learning how to bark a dog will leave you a way out, you can choose yourself if you want to live or die!" "It''s so fun! Daozong is also a holy place in the fairy world. Their first holy son knelt in front of us, learning how to bark a dog, just thinking about it! "Dao Zong disciples, I will not be able to look up when we see us in the future, hahaha!" "..." Yang Wu''s face was gloomy, his forehead bulging with blue veins, think about him, think about the first saint of Taoism, the three giants of the young people in the fairy world, how humiliated by others? ! "Oh? So it seems that you don''t want to learn how to bark?" The corner of Geng Si''s mouth suddenly showed a cold arc, and sneered, "Then you go to die!" Anyway, in the Demon Realm Proving Grounds to participate in the competition, the great power outside does not know the situation inside, even if it is a dead person, accidents can happen at any time! Even the fall of Tianjiao of Yang Wu level is not impossible! Thinking about this, Geng Si smiled more vigorously on his face, and directly raised the black halberd, he was about to strike Yang Wu! Yang Wu at this moment is the end of the crossbow, killing him is easy for Geng Si! "stop!" Just when Geng Si was about to do something, a beautiful figure stood up and stopped in front of Yang Wu. It is Wang Xiaoyi. "Girl Xiaoyi, you..." Yang Wu looked dazed, he didn''t expect Wang Xiaoyi would come up to protect him. "You are fighting for the Dao Sect disciple, and I am also the Dao Sect Saintess, how can I shrink back and watch the Dao Sect Saint Son accidentally?" Yang Wu opened his mouth, and finally his eyelids drooped slightly, his voice low. "I have been harassing you before, causing you a lot of trouble. I apologize to you here, I''m sorry." "It''s okay, don''t you change it." Wang Xiaoyi smiled generously, saying that he didn''t mind anymore. "Thank you." A smile appeared on Yang Wu''s indifferent face. "Hey hey hey, I said two people, are you confused about the situation?!" Geng Si had a gloomy look, and a faint cold light appeared in his eyes, looking at Wang Xiaoyi and Yang Wu. Especially for Yang Wu, it is even more murderous! This kid, who used to harass his own woman, can''t live or die! At this moment, in Geng Si''s heart, Wang Xiaoyi was already his woman. "Okay, Wang Xiaoyi, you can come over now and become the woman of this saint son, who is fragrant and spicy, and the treatment is definitely the best!" Geng Si hooked Wang Xiaoyi and said. "You dream! My heart belongs to me, give it up! If you dare to touch me, Su Ba will not let you go!" Wang Xiaoyi''s face is cold, silver teeth gritted at Geng Si! Being rejected by Wang Xiaoyi many times made Geng Si extremely unhappy, and his tone became cold. "Huh! Regardless of whether he is Su Ba or Wang Ba, what is he! Since you can''t come, you have to let Ben Shengzi bring you here himself!" Finished! "laugh!" Geng Si''s eyes flashed, and the void fluctuated violently. An invisible palm was formed out of thin air, tearing the void and hurriedly grabbed it towards Wang Xiaoyi! The invisible palm directly locked Wang Xiaoyi with terrible pressure! In front of Geng Si, Wang Xiaoyi, who had only a cultivation base in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, had no resistance at all! Wang Xiaoyi suddenly faded Huarong! "Be careful!" Yang Wu let out a low roar, just about to overdraw his life and step forward to block the blow! at this time! An extremely bright golden light cut through the sky, and almost instantly came to the crowd, hitting the invisible palm. "Peng!" Like a heavy hammer hitting it, the powerful invisible palm suddenly shattered, turning into waves and disappearing into the void. what? ! Everyone was stunned, and such a powerful move could be broken so easily. And Geng Si narrowed his eyes, looked up at the sky, and said coldly. "Who?!" "You bully!" This majestic and indifferent voice seemed to reverberate in the sky one second before, but it sounded clearly in everyone''s ears the next second! Immediately! A figure fell heavily from the sky! "Boom!" Sound like thunder! "Crack, click, click, click~!" The black rocky ground directly formed a scary trace of cracks, spreading rapidly in all directions like a spider web. They didn''t know if it was the illusion of everyone, they even felt that the entire Soul Broken Mountain Range seemed to vibrate slightly. Sisi~ What a powerful impact! Who is the person here? ! Everyone was shocked, and quickly looked at it. I saw that a figure in black had appeared on the ground between Dao Zong and Yin Sha Holy Land. This person has black hair and loose hair, arrogantly! Eight feet tall, tall and straight! His face is cold, his face is cut! And at this moment, between the black-clothed youth''s eyebrows, there was endless evil spirit and anger, and it rose into the sky with a breath of terror! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1173： Destroyed! Damn. Groove! A group of underworld disciples in Yinsha Holy Land were directly frightened! This breath is also terrible! Combined with its extremely cold eyes! This kind of feeling made the children of the underworld in Yinsha Holy Land feel like a mortal facing a fierce tiger about to go mad, shivering! While the Dao Zong disciples looked at Su Ba''s back and were still in shock, Yang Wu''s pupils suddenly shrank! "It feels like..." Before speaking, Wang Xiaoyi directly rushed out in front of him! "Su Ba, Su Ba!" A pleasant voice of surprise came from Wang Xiaoyi''s mouth, and in the next second she hugged Su Ba tightly from behind! The entire pretty face was attached to Su Ba''s broad and sturdy back, and the Jiao body trembled slightly with excitement. In despair, the beloved man suddenly appeared in front of him from the sky. This felt more fairy tale than a fairy tale, and Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t believe it was true. But feeling the warmth from the beautiful body and the taste that made her heart beat, she knew that this was not a fairy tale, it was true. "Su Ba, woo woo woo, just... I was so scared..." In front of the man he liked, Wang Xiaoyi was not as strong and cold as before, so he lay on Su Ba''s back and sobbed. Su Ba turned around, put his arms around Wang Xiaoyi''s soft waist, and gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the other, his deep black eyes became gentle, and said softly. "Xiaoyi, don''t be afraid, I am here." "Well, I''m not afraid of you when you come, I''m not afraid of anything." Wang Xiaoyi broke his tears into a smile, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Ba affectionately, and said with a small mouth, "When the previous competition started, I wanted to know where you were, but if the sound transmission talisman couldn''t be passed, I just gave it up. It seems that the same combat area can transmit sound, and the outside safe area can also transmit sound, but other similar safe areas can transmit sound to the combat area or between two combat areas. But it doesn''t matter, you have actually reached the 18th area. It seems that we are really fate. " Wang Xiaoyi''s happy beautiful eyes turned into crescent moons. "That must be predestined." Su Ba touched Wang Xiaoyi''s white and smooth cheeks and smiled softly. opposite. Seeing Wang Xiaoyi and Su Ba flirting and cursing, the corner of Geng Si''s eyes twitched, and his face instantly became extremely gloomy! "Boy, are you the Su Ba? Huh? Su Ba?!" Having said this, Geng Si raised his brows, as if he had thought of something, and said suddenly. "So that''s it, Su Ba, the number one arrogant in the fairy world, is you?! Humph, but Ben Shengzi doesn''t care what your relationship was with Wang Xiaoyi before, but from now on, she will be Ben Shengzi''s woman, giving you a breath of time to get out, or else, I want you to look good! " When this sentence fell, Yang Wu, who was not far away, looked at Geng Si with a silly look. This silly beep threatened Su Ba to leave his woman in front of Su Ba. remarkably brave! Until now, God can''t save you anymore! "Xiaoyi, you go to the side and wait for a while, it will be done right away, I will deal with the individual." Su Ba didn''t seem to hear Geng Si''s yelling. He lowered his head and kissed Wang Xiaoyi''s forehead softly. "Well, he is great, you...you have to be careful." Wang Xiaoyi said worriedly. "Don''t worry, your man is invincible." Su Ba touched Wang Xiaoyi''s head, then slowly turned around. As soon as he turned around, the original softness on Su Ba''s face disappeared for an instant, and replaced by indifference! The ultimate indifference! Seeing Su Ba''s cold gaze, Geng Si''s heart jumped inexplicably! Then I became a little bit angry! He was scared by someone''s eyes just now? ! "In the early stage of the mere Breaching Realm, still claiming to be invincible?! A joke!" The black halberd in Geng Si''s hand pointed directly at Su Ba, defiantly provoking him, "Come on, Su Ba young chick, I will destroy you in front of your lover and let her know who is her real man!" Su Ba drew out the Lingxiao **** thunder stick, looked at Geng Si with indifferent eyes, and heard Geng Si''s provocative words, the corners of his mouth showed a frenzied arc! "Finding death, fulfill you!" The last "you" character fell, and Su Ba''s eyebrows pierced, awe-inspiring! A violent momentum soared into the sky, and the blazing golden thunder power of the Lingxiao **** thunder stick in his hand slammed into the air, stirring the airflow around into a thunderstorm! "boom!" The black rock ground under his feet shook violently, Su Ba''s figure was like an ancient savage beast, and he rushed straight towards Geng Si. The wind roared, and the Sky God Thunder Cudgel held high, carrying the surging Thunder God with his might With Geng Si head down! Boom! The void exploded in an instant! Ok? ! Geng Si''s complexion changed slightly, he felt that the stick that fell off his head was not a stick, but rather like a terrifying mountain! Although he was surprised at Su Ba''s strength, Geng Si did not panic either! As the second heavenly arrogant of the underworld, and three small realms higher than Su Ba, he has enough self-confidence! "Yin Shao 18 Gong, a tenfold increase! One halberd opens the sky! Break!" The endless black evil spirit suddenly spread from the halberd, and an aura that was as powerful as the birth of an ancient evil beast soared on the halberd! laugh! A terrible black beam of light emerged from Geng Si''s black halberd, heading towards Su Ba! Su Ba looked indifferent, and still fell down! Next moment! The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel collided with the black beam of light! boom! The black beam of light was directly smashed! The speed of the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod in Su Ba''s hand continued to drop quickly! What? ! Geng Si was shocked, and he didn''t expect Su Ba to have this kind of ability. "Yin Shao 18 Gong, 20 times the increase! One halberd pierced the heart!" boom! A huge black torrent rushed out of Geng Si¡¯s black halberd, like a raging sea, flooded with mountain torrents, rushing straight towards Su Ba with an unstoppable terrifying power, but¡ª "Hunyuan wave fist, a twenty-fold increase! The first form of the great sage cudgel technique-a blow!" Su Ba''s expression was stern, his black hair stood up, and the fragile golden lightning crackled, and the light of the Lingxiao **** thunder stick in his hand suddenly soared! "broken!" boom! That huge black torrent was shattered by the impact of the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod! Without even a breath time, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick continued to fall, less than three feet away from the top of Geng Si''s head! Damn. Groove! Geng Si''s heart shuddered, feeling incredible, his twenty-fold increase in the top-level magical power of Piercing Heart is so fragile? ! Rumble! The coercion of the thunder stick of the Lingxiao **** above his head is like the pressure of Mount Tai, getting closer and closer! Geng Si snorted coldly and retreated violently. He wanted to avoid before counterattacking, but Geng Si was shocked that no matter how fast he was, the Lingxiao **** thunder stick above his head was like a bone gangrene. Can''t get rid of it at all! On the contrary, the head of the thunder stick of the blazing thunder power burst in his pupils! Three feet! Two feet! Yizhang! The distance is fast approaching! what''s going on? ! Geng Si was a little panicked. immediately. Can''t avoid it, right? Then try hard, I will be afraid of you? ! "Yin Sha 18 Gong, 30 times the increase in firepower! The top halberd magic power, the divine halberd regrets the world!" Geng Si''s eyes glowed with blood, his arm muscles swelled like a horned dragon, and he held a black halberd to greet the nearby Lingxiao **** thunder stick fiercely! "This is Lao Tzu''s strongest blow, Su Ba, young chick, come to realize it!" Geng Si roared, his feminine face brought a strong sense of ferocity! "Is it?" Su Ba walked in the air, his black hair was flying freely in the gust of wind, his expression was cold and stern, his eyes were full of thunder and lightning, and an unimaginable force of terror began to awaken from Su Ba''s body! "Hunyuan wave fist, 30 times the increase, the fifth style of the great sage stick method-Jiuyou exclusion!" "Buzzing..." At this moment, in addition to the bursting power of the thunderbolt, a bright golden halo appeared on the crimson golden sky **** thunder stick, covering the entire body of the stick! The brilliant golden light is radiant, comparable to the blazing sun in the sky! A surging and terrifying energy spilled out of it, suffocating! Even if Hunyuan Wave Fist is only 30 times stronger, with Su Ba''s current strength, coupled with the strongest single attack using the Great Sacred Cudgel technique, Jiuyou is removed from the name, the power is still unimaginable! Rumble! The horrible golden stick looks like a tsunami! Like a torrent! Overwhelming! Destroy everything! Geng Si¡¯s black halberd and Lingxiao¡¯s thunder stick finally collided fiercely. At this moment, Geng Si looked terrified, and only felt that an unstoppable force came, his tiger¡¯s mouth burst instantly, and the black halberd dropped his hand. Out! "What?! This is impossible!" Geng Si roared, his face full of disbelief! His strongest blow was so vulnerable? ! But between the electric light and flint, he thinks too much about where it is, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick has been overwhelmingly magnified in front of him! "Do not!" Geng Si yelled in anger, his whole body exploded, and he wanted to break free of the lock! "dead!" Su Ba''s eyes were sharp! The ultimate Shura realm burst out, imprisoning Geng Si''s whole body! Next moment! The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel blasted Geng Si''s ghostly shield, Su Ba''s face was cold, and he slammed Geng Si''s head with a stick! "boom!" Geng Si didn''t even make a scream, his head exploded like a watermelon! The blood and brain plasma shot all around, and the earth blossomed! Geng Si, who had lost his head, grabbed his headless body with both hands a few times. It seemed that the drowning man wanted to grab some life-saving thing, but it was in vain. After a few breaths. "boom!" The headless Geng Si''s corpse trembled slightly, his hands dropped, and he fell to the ground with a splash of smoke and dust! The second arrogance of the underworld! Geng Si, the peak cultivation base of the Breaching Heaven Realm, die! Su Ba retracted the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, landed from the air and slowly stepped on the ground. Looking condescendingly at Geng Si''s miserable headless corpse, Su Ba had his hands on his back, his expression majestic and indifferent, and said coldly. "The woman who dares to move me can only die!" this moment. There was silence all around! It seems that only the wind of the demon world whizzes away wantonly in the same place... A second ago, Geng Si was still aloof, disdainful of Su Ba, showing the superiority and self-confidence of the supreme arrogant arrogant prince in the world-breaking realm, and disregarding the heroes! In the next second, he was blown to the head by Su Ba who fell from the sky abruptly! The speed of this change is too fast and too big, so that everyone is in an extreme loss of consciousness and can''t return to their senses for a long time. be quiet. One breath... Two breaths... Three breaths... After more than a dozen breathing times, everyone recovered from their absence one by one. Looking at Geng Si''s miserable headless corpse, each of his mouths opened to an incredible arc, and his eyes were full of incredible colors! Geng Si... just died like that! Famous in the underworld, the scenery is infinite, the prestigious second day arrogant of the underworld, dead? ! It''s still so thorough, and the head is blown out by someone strong, the key is still three small realms... The Dao Sect disciples who were onlookers behind, even the tension on their faces at first still remained, but at this moment they were directly covered by dumbfounded eyes! Before they saw that Su Ba''s cultivation base was only in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, even if they knew that Su Ba was the number one arrogant of the Immortal Realm and had defeated their first son Yang Wu, they were still nervous for Su Ba. After all, the opponent''s cultivation base was too high, well beyond Su Ba''s three small realms, and the top of it was able to easily and seriously injure Yang Wu with a destructive posture, leaving a deep and terrible impression on them! however. They were wrong, they were wrong. If Geng Si on the opposite side is terrifying, like a tiger, then Su Ba is a giant dragon! One is a mortal tiger, the other is a real dragon in the sky, the gap should not be too big! "Is this the demeanor of the first heavenly arrogant in the fairy world, really peerless..." After a long while, a disciple of the Taoist school whispered in a low voice. The Senior Sister Hu, who had been humiliated by Geng Si before and almost emptied her upper body, had a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Su Ba''s cold and heroic profile, her heart beating constantly, then she was overshadowed and muttered in her heart. ¡®If only I could meet such a heroic and capable man...'' Not far away, Yang Wu showed complex expressions, and secretly thanked him. Fortunately, I have re-behaved and no longer harassed Wang Xiaoyi. This Su Ba, his strength has improved so fast, he is simply not a human being! As for the disciples of the underworld in the sacred land of Yin Sha, looking at Su Ba is like looking at a monster! And Su Ba directly killed Geng Si, the first saint son of their evil evil holy land, and made the hearts of all the children of the underworld chill! This guy is completely crazy! He even dared to kill Geng Si, wouldn''t he be afraid of being retaliated by them? ! "You...you''re done...killing His Royal Highness Gengsi, the Lord and the others will not let you go!" A disciple of the underworld said shiveringly. "Those who don''t want to die, disappear in front of me in one breath!" Su Ba smiled, and glanced at the disciples in Yinsha Holy Land coldly! Looking at Su Ba''s icy black eyes full of evil spirits, the disciples of the underworld in the sacred area of ??Yin evil dared to speak harshly, and they crawled and fled! "Okay, it''s okay." Su Ba turned around and smiled and scraped Wang Xiaoyi''s curvy nose. Then, Su Ba''s smile diminished, his face calmly faded, and his voice resounded everywhere. "Your Excellency, I''ve been here for so long, won''t you come out and see you?" The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to 999, Chapter 1174： I really didnt put you in my eyes what? ! Is there anyone nearby? ! When everyone heard Su Ba''s words, they were shocked and hurriedly looked around. Yang Wu was the first to react, suddenly raised his head, squinting to look at the sky. Following Yang Wu''s sight, everyone looked over. Immediately, under the gaze of Dao Zong''s disciples, a figure walked out among the dark clouds over there. This is a cold young man with a naked torso. There is not much meat on his body. The ribs are faintly visible, but his back is covered with black hair, which is connected to the hair! A pair of eyes are like ghosts, fierce, cold, and scary to see! This is the third heavenly arrogant of the younger generation in the underworld, the Yin Tai at the peak of the Heaven-Breaching Realm! "Hey! Another arrogant heavenly arrogant at the top of the Breaching Realm!" "It looks very good!" "who is he?!" Dao Zong''s disciples all exclaimed. But at this moment, Yin Tai didn''t pay attention to the other people, his gaze shot straight on Su Ba, his expression faintly revealed the ultimate shock! indeed. During the previous battle between Yang Wu and Geng Si, he also saw the changing scenery over the valley here, and galloped toward this side. If you want to see who is fighting in the valley, it is not easy to look at the fluctuation of energy. However, after his arrival. The result of the battle between Geng Si and Yang Wu was not seen, but he saw a scene that made him extremely unbelievable! Yin Tai opened his eyes to see an immortal Tianjiao in the early stage of the world-breaking realm holding a thunder iron rod in an unstoppable and terrifying posture to break all obstacles in front of him, and finally headshot Geng Si! I rub! This scene made Yin Tai gasp! This stern young man in black clothes from the fairy world in the early stage of the world-breaking realm is too abnormal! Nima, leapfrogged the three small realms, and once shot into the soul, directly killed Geng Si? ! In the early stage of the Breaching Realm, the peak of the Breaching Realm was killed, and it was not the peak of the general Breaching Realm. You must know that Geng Si is the second arrogant of the underworld, and he went all out to even hate the warriors of the general semi-sacred realm! Geng Si, who could kill a general semi-sacred martial artist, was killed by others instead! This kind of feat happened to the warriors in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, it is simply impossible to exist! Yin Tai couldn''t believe that there would be such a wicked person in the world! But the headless corpse still lying on the ground was telling Yin Tai that this matter was real, not an illusion. After being shocked, Yin Tai suddenly noticed Su Ba''s face, and his heart jumped! According to the description of Wu Po and others, black clothes, newcomers, and cold faces... I go! Could it be that this kid is the goal of his trip, the guy Wu Po described as arrogant and ignorant of the sky? There is someone in the Dao Sect in the Soul Broken Mountain Range, and he also knows that Mingzi has given orders, but this kid is obviously strange, so... Was thinking about it. There was a sound of breaking through the air from the sky behind, but it was Wu Po and the others who were long overdue. "Huh~ finally caught up..." Wu Po and his group flew over and wiped the sweat from their foreheads. They just wanted to ask why Yin Tai would not leave. The next second Wu Po noticed Su Ba below and shouted in surprise. "Ahaha! Senior Brother Yintai, that''s him! It''s this kid, a defiant, arrogant group, kill him!" "Fuck. You are paralyzed!" Yin Tai was on fire at that time, turning around, slapped Wu Po''s face fiercely, and immediately photographed Wu Po from the sky, fell like a rocket, and then crashed to the ground! The disciples of the underworld behind Wu Po were shocked to see it! They didn''t know what was going on, why suddenly Yin Tai went crazy, and gave Wu Po a big and fierce mouth? ! Wu Po was even more stupid. He finally got up from the ground, clutching the swollen high half of his cheek, only feeling that at this moment, his eyes were staring at Venus and his brain was buzzing, as if countless bees were flying. "Yin...Senior Brother Yintai, did you...have hit the wrong person..." Wu Po spoke indistinctly. Call the wrong person? ! Lao Tzu is you! Yin Tai was anxious and had not spoken yet, but Su Ba seemed to have understood something. With his hands on his back, he looked up at Yin Tai in the air and said indifferently. "Oh? It seems that you are the master of the underworld that this guy found, ready to deal with me?" Although Su Ba''s gaze was calm, a few drops of cold sweat appeared from the back of Yin Tai''s neck in the calm! If he hadn''t seen the scene of Su Ba''s outbreak just now, Yin Tai would not have paid attention to the kid in the mere initial stage of the Heaven Breaking Realm. But the point is, he saw it! The ten great arrogances of the underworld, their combat effectiveness differs greatly! Even though he was the third heavenly arrogant of the underworld, compared with the second heavenly arrogant Geng Si, he asked himself that he couldn''t do ten moves in the hands of Geng Si! But Geng Si was killed by Su Ba with a stick! With such a gap, how can Yin Tai dare to be presumptuous? ! Being watched by Su Ba''s indifferent eyes, Yin Tai''s heart was throbbing, and at the same time his thoughts turned sharply. When Su Ran thought of something, Yin Tai immediately turned around and bound the underworld children behind him with ghost force, then fell into his figure, stepped on the face of the blinded Wu Po, and turned to show a friendly smile to Su Ba. "Your Excellency has misunderstood. I always respect masters. These guys added fuel and jealousy to discredit your Excellency, saying that your Excellency is arrogant and disdainful of masters in the underworld, and they encourage..." "and many more¡­" Before Yin Tai''s words were finished, Su Ba waved his hand and interrupted him. "He was right, I really didn''t put you in my eyes." Yin Tai: "..." Damn. Groove! Your sister! Go down the stairs, will you die? He was so low-pitched that he was slapped in the face on the spot? ! I am the third heavenly arrogant of the underworld, so I don¡¯t give any face, so I tore my face, right... I don¡¯t seem to be doing any good... The corners of Yin Tai''s eyes twitched secretly, and then he sneered and took his own words. "So, I don''t know what is good or bad, but only know that they are bullying, and the guys who look down on the people are personally pressed over and apologize to you. I hope you don''t take it seriously." "No... Brother Yin Tai, did you make a mistake? He just... uh uh..." Wu Po hasn''t returned to his senses until now, with a dazed expression on his face, ready to explain, but Yin Tai''s big feet forcefully stepped Wu Po''s head on the ground and blocked Wu Po''s mouth. "Slot! You can talk to Lao Tzu again, I will kill you directly!" Yin Tai looked at Su Ba smiling friendly on the surface, but in his heart he spoke to Wu Po furiously! The voice is cold! Contains endless murderous intent! Wu Po was so excited that he almost peeed. He was frightened. This...what the **** is going on. Why does it feel like Senior Brother Yin Tai is terrified of the kid in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm? ! It shouldn''t. No matter how strong the kid is, can he be stronger than Senior Brother Yin Tai. Xindao whether this Yintai has a bad look in his eyes, but Wu Po dare not say that, if he dares to say, he is definitely dead! No matter if you are someone who has a close relationship with your family, if you get angry, you can kill it! "Su Ba..." At this moment, Wang Xiaoyi stepped forward and took Su Ba''s arm, looked straight at Su Ba with beautiful eyes, and shook his head slightly. She was worried about Su Ba. Just now Su Ba had already killed the second day arrogant Geng Si of the peak of the underworld, if he killed the third day arrogant of the peak of the underworld, that would be really big! Su Ba smiled and patted Wang Xiaoyi''s jade hand, indicating that she didn''t need to worry about him. He has a sense of measure. He Su Ba was not a bloodthirsty person in the first place, and Geng Si''s tragic death was only because it touched Su Ba''s heart. It is not that Su Ba never thought of the serious consequences that would be caused by killing Geng Si, the first holy son of the Holy Land! But a man sees his woman about to be taken away and humiliated. If there is no blood, is he still a man? ! Furthermore! If Su Ba was bloodthirsty, after killing Geng Si, he would have killed the remaining disciples of the evil evil holy land long ago, and would not let them go. After all, letting those people leave is likely to be passive for Su Ba. It''s just that the underworld children of the evil evil holy land are considered innocent, and they are killed like this, which is contrary to Su Ba''s original intention. The most important point is. Su Ba knows he has a backstage! Great backstage! Not to mention that Su Ba himself stood on the side of the word ¡®reason¡¯, it was Geng Si who tried to defile the Dao Sect¡¯s saint, so he made a ¡®failure¡¯ and killed it! Su Ba deliberately slaughtered Geng Si, I am afraid that fighting and defeating the Buddha and Buddhism will not stand by and watch themselves in danger! So, quite nice! Who is afraid of whom? ! Su Ba smiled faintly in his heart, his gaze swept over Wu Po and other disciples of the underworld, and he didn''t pay much attention to their little ones. Finally, when he looked at Yin Tai, he said slowly. "Since it is an apology, you must show your sincerity." "Sincere?" Yin Tai was taken aback. Still not responding, Su Ba nodded and said lightly. "Yes, it''s sincerity, these weak chicken points are too few, it''s useless, but I think you should have a lot of them, you are here, then take out the jade talisman." What...what? ! "You want to take my points?" The smile on Yin Tai''s face stagnated. "Why? Not willing?" Su Ba''s expression became cold, and the Lingxiao **** thunder stick slowly pulled out, the power of the blazing thunder crackled, "Then I have to come and take it myself..." "Wait." Yin Tai stretched out his hand to interrupt Su Ba, sweating on his head, barely squeezing a smile on his face, and said, "Isn''t it just points? Take it." With that said, Yin Tai seemed to take out the jade charms on his body and handed them to Su Ba, but he was extremely aggrieved in his heart! groove! Is this a bonus point for thousands of miles? Is this what people should do? ! Hunting down the demon martial arts well, not going, just to take care of this nosy, let alone the points, almost took my life into it! paralysis! Suddenly thought of something. Yin Tai wanted to kill Wu Po and the others on the spot, but even if he didn''t do anything, the feet that stepped on Wu Po''s head unconsciously began to exert force! Wu Po was also shocked at how obediently Yin Tai handed over the jade talisman, and being so unprepared by Yin Tai, he felt a sense of suffocation madly as he was originally facing the ground! Immediately, Wu Po flicked with his feet and danced with his hands, struggling endlessly. At this time. "That''s right, it''s the third arrogant of the underworld, with 8 million points, giving me 4 million points!" Su Ba searched for the points, with a satisfied smile on his stern face, and threw the yin-tai jade charm back. "Thanks for the compliment." Yin Tai smiled and said something against his will, "Since there is nothing more to do, I will leave first." "Wait." Su Ba suddenly stopped Yin Tai who was about to leave. Yin Tai''s figure shook, then turned around and looked at Su Ba with a smile: "I wonder what else is yours?" There is no direct conflict or grievance between himself and Su Ba, and he has readily handed in his points. Wouldn''t this kid still attack him? Although the possibility is unlikely, Yin Tai is still highly vigilant in his heart! If Su Ba really intends to make a move, he will immediately... let''s talk about it after he ran away! "Nothing big, just want to tell you something." "what?" Yin Tai doubts. Su Ba''s complexion was calm, and he said lightly. "You should know where the Hades of the Underworld is, and bring him a message. This is the Soul Broken Mountain Range where Su Ba wants to hunt, and where to hunt! If he is unhappy or dissatisfied or wants to avenge Geng Si, Su Ba is always waiting for his arrival! " what? ! As soon as these words came out, Yin Tai and other children of the underworld were shocked! day! Is this Su Ba writing a statement to Xiang Mingzi? ! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1175： Improve your realm between talking and laughing! Demon Realm Proving Ground, Area 18. Soul Broken Mountain Range, a canyon deep in the west. The land with a radius of several thousand feet was all broken, and the mountains with a radius of several thousand feet were all broken! The bottomless, terrible ditch and gully arbitrarily crisscross the ground, showing that it has only experienced a tragic battle! now. In the middle of this fragmented earth, stood a tall and slender young man in grey clothes. The young man had a fairer complexion than ordinary people, his eyes were narrow and his lips were slightly thinner, and there was a red crescent moon mark on his forehead, adding a bit of coquettish coldness. His weapon is not the same as ordinary people, it is a huge black sickle! The huge black sickle is bigger than a human being, and it hovering behind him, above the sharp blade, gleaming with the cold light like a nine-nether hell! The gray-clothed youth stood with closed eyes, seeming to be reminiscing about something. And under his feet, was lying a corpse separated from the corpse, and a large area of ??the ground was stained red with blood, sending out bursts of strong blood! Through the breath remaining on this corpse, you will be surprised to find that this dead man is a semi-holy mid-to-late demon world powerhouse! At a certain moment. The gray-clothed youth opened his eyes, and there was endless peace in his long and narrow gaze. He raised his head and looked into the distance faintly. The distance seemed calm at first, nothing unusual. Not long! There was a sound of breaking through the air, and a bright black streamer was advancing rapidly toward this side! Counting the time in advance, what was sensed from the distant horizon? The gray-clothed youth''s keen perception is shocking! Then a few more breaths passed. The black streamer came to the front, and a thin and stern figure fell from the sky. It is the third arrogant Yintai of the underworld! Surprisingly, as soon as Yin Tai landed, he immediately bowed deeply to the gray-clothed youth, respectfully saluting, and the respect of his face, just like seeing the high level of the Holy Land. And then Yin Tai''s name for the gray-clothed youth revealed the identity of the gray-clothed youth! "See Master Mingzi!" The gray-clothed young man who should carry a huge black sickle is a legendary figure in the underworld-Mingzi! As the first arrogant of the underworld in millions of years, his status is not trivial! Although the cultivation base is not at the peak of the Breaking Heaven Realm, and the age is only more than 300 years old, in the underworld, even the high-level officials of the Holy Land must respect the Mingzi. As for the elders of the outer door, they must bend down and salute. ! "Ok." Hearing the sound of Yin Tai''s salute, Mingzi nodded calmly, and did not wait for Yin Tai to speak. "You want to talk about the killing of Geng Si, I already know." Got it? Yin Tai was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly. It must be the other disciples of the Yinsha Holy Land who had escaped, and told Mingzi the news. "Is Su Ba, the first arrogant of the immortal world, it seems to be even better than imagined..." Mingzi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, there was a flickering light inside, and then his thin lips were hooked, and he smiled lightly, "The rumors should also be true..." "rumor?" "It''s Su Ba''s breakthrough in the Breaching Heaven Realm, which brought about a three-thousand-mile heaven and earth vitality vortex, in which there is also a rudimentary law and Taoist figure. Mingzi said calmly. "hiss--" Yin Tai took a breath, is this really true? ! Speaking of Mingzi''s high talent, it only attracted a vortex of vitality of more than 800 miles in the first place! With a radius of three thousand miles, what is this concept? ! You know, after a hundred miles, for every one mile, the greater the gap between the spiritual power and the fragments of the Dao rules, the further behind, the greater the gap! As the third arrogant of the underworld this year, even the younger generation in the history of the underworld can rank in the top twenty for his aptitude, but he can only break through the heavenly realm and attract a radius of about three hundred miles! Three thousand miles around, it''s too scary! Fools dare not think about it! But having said that, this Su Ba was able to dunk on Geng Si in the early stage of Breaching the Heavens realm. With such an enchanting combat power, the rumors are probably true. Even if it is not a radius of three thousand miles, it is estimated that a thousand miles will be indispensable! In the talent area, they have suppressed all of them! terrible! But now in terms of strength, it is definitely not Mingzi''s opponent! It is also the peak of the Breaching Heaven Realm, Mingzi can directly kill the late semi-sacred realm powerhouse. No matter how strong Su Ba is, with the initial cultivation base of the Breaching Heaven Realm, he definitely cannot do this step! "Su Ba really surprised me. If I had a chance, I would really like to see the peerless style of the first heavenly arrogant in the fairy world." Mingzi said lightly. "Have a chance? But Master Mingzi... Su Ba seems to be very powerful..." Yin Tai told Mingzi exactly what Su Ba said at the end. Everyone can hear that Su Ba is beating Mingzi. "It''s really strong, and I''m looking forward to it, but it''s not the time right now." Mingzi shook his head lightly. Yin Tai was puzzled and was about to ask, but he saw Mingzi raising his head, looking at the **** red in the sky, and squinting his eyes. "I have a vague hunch... I hope I''m over-concerned... Yin Tai." "Master Mingzi!" Yin Tai stood tall, bowed his head and stood respectfully. "Listen to me, don''t worry about the various things these days, try to improve your strength..." "¡­¡­Yes." Although puzzled, Yin Tai responded respectfully. ... at the same time. In the valley before. Su Ba also searched out the jade charms on Geng Si''s corpse, and of course his storage ring Su Ba directly threw it into the storage space without seeing it. However, Geng Si''s points made Su Ba slightly disappointed. As the second arrogant of the underworld, his points were hundreds of thousands less than Yin Tai, only over 7.4 million. At present, Su Ba has over 14 million points, and the gap between the two is half, so Su Ba has only harvested less than 3 million points. The remaining points, Su Ba''s ingenuity, let Wang Xiaoyi search. It''s a pity to think about it now, although the few disciples from the sacred land of Yin Sha in the underworld that were let go before, although the points Su Ba do not look good, for Wang Xiaoyi and others, they can still make a small profit. "Su Ba, are you really going to stay in the Soul Broken Mountain Range next?" Wang Xiaoyi was a little worried, Meisou looked at Su domineering. "I heard that Mingzi of the underworld is regarded as a legend by the younger generation. The strength is so powerful and unbelievable. It seems that the strong men of the demon world in the late semi-sacred stage have been beheaded by him!" Is the demon world strong in the late semi-holy realm? Su Ba squinted his eyes, his heart stunned slightly! It seems that this Mingzi is indeed not an ordinary character. With his current strength level, he can at most solve the semi-sacred mid-stage powerhouse. When he encounters the semi-sacred mid-stage powerhouse, he is still invincible. but¡­¡­ The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint arc. The army of strengthening points he absorbed in the last seven days has not been used yet, this is Su Ba''s hidden super hole card! "People are worried about you, why are you still smiling." Wang Xiaoyi''s slightly speechless voice rang in Su Ba''s ears, Su Ba returned to his senses, touched Wang Xiaoyi''s white and tender face, and smiled. "Because you care about me, I smiled happily." "hate." Wang Xiaoyi blushed, and then hesitated, "But that Mingzi is really strong. It is far from comparable to that of Geng Si. Your cultivation is only in the early stage of breaking the sky. I...I am afraid. ..." "In the early days of Breaching Heaven Realm..." Su Ba Shi shook his head with a smile, and then gave some instructions in his heart. Su Ba''s eyes flashed with blazing electric lights, and his whole body was shocked, his cultivation rushed to the middle of the Heaven-Breaching Realm in vain! "Look, isn''t this in the middle of the sky-breaking realm? Isn''t it enough, if it''s not enough..." With Wang Xiaoyi''s dazed effort, Su Ba smiled faintly, and his whole body was shocked again! boom! Late breaking world! "Look, isn''t this in the late stage of Breaking Heaven Realm? Isn''t it enough? If it''s not enough..." "Wait, wait! You...you let me slow down..." Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes widened, and he held Su Ba''s arm to prevent him from sliding down. She was stunned! As for Yang Wu and other Dao Zong disciples on the side, their mouths opened blankly, their faces full of incredible expressions! This...what kind of operation is this Nima? ! Is it as simple as eating and drinking water to raise your level in the legend? ! Do not! Even more perverted than eating and drinking! Two levels in a row while talking and laughing? ! It''s still the realm from the early stage of the world-breaking stage to the late stage of the world-breaking stage! Damn. Groove! Is this something humans can do? ! "This Su Ba is incredible, just like a monster..." Yang Wu took a deep look at Su Ba, his expression full of awe! I was completely convinced. Originally, he took a sigh of relief, trying to catch up with Su Ba''s footsteps desperately. Take a look now. Damn it, chase hairy! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1176： Stop talking nonsense! Since Su Ba¡¯s ¡®magical¡¯ continuous soaring two realms, shocked everyone! Then, Wang Xiaoyi had nothing to say. Although this situation was unbelievable, it happened to Su Ba, and Wang Xiaoyi felt it was normal after reacting. A woman in love naturally thinks that the man she loves is the best. Besides, are there few miracles created by Su Ba? There is nothing surprising about raising two small realms in a small way. (Yang Wu and other Daozong people: "...") Seeing the ghostly expressions of the Daozong people, Su Ba smiled without explaining anything. It''s not easy to explain. Although the lucky reunion with Wang Xiaoyi made Su Ba very happy, but thinking of the hidden crisis, Su Ba''s expression condensed slightly, like a light on his back! Analyzed before. If the Night King''s cultivation is directly above the Saint Realm, Su Ba still finds a way to find a bunch of friends, but only exposes the existence of a part of the system, takes everyone into the system space, and then finds a place to run away. But this scheme is still extremely dangerous! Whether Su Ba can escape under the power of Saint Realm powerhouse, he is not at all sure. After all, the entire Demon Realm at this moment seems to be closed! Of course, this is the worst case. Slightly better, that night king is only a quasi-sage. And I must have just awakened, it is impossible to raise his strength to the peak at once, so give Su Ba some time, there is still a ray of life! The best situation is that the Night King is only at the semi-sacred level. Although it is unlikely, as long as it does not reach the semi-sacred level, even the powerhouse at the peak of the semi-sacred level is greatly less threatening! As long as Su Ba desperately hunts down the powerhouses of the semi-sacred realm in the past few days, there is great hope! The powerful recycling function will greatly reduce the conversion rate and efficiency according to the increase in the number of continuous recycling. But for the same number of times, the strength points obtained by the strong recovery of the demon world strong in the middle and late stages of the Shattering World and the recovery of the demon world strong in the early stage and above of the semi-sacred state are naturally quite different! "Su Ba, what''s the matter with you?" As if perceiving the solemnity and anxiety between Su Ba''s expression, Wang Xiaoyi asked suspiciously. "Nothing, Xiaoyi, will you experience it with me later?" Su Ba quickly converged his mind and smiled gently. Things like the Night King shouldn''t be said first, so as not to cause even greater panic. "This... I''ll still experience it here..." Wang Xiaoyi bit his lip and whispered, "Although I want to be with you, I will only hold you back. Even if you don''t mind, but I do. As the number one arrogant of the immortal world, you are going to be the number one in the three worlds in the competition, and win glory to us in the immortal world. What''s more, I also want to fight with similar demon realm powerhouses, increase the combat experience and improve the strength, otherwise it will be farther and farther away from you..." "Well, that''s okay, then come on." Su Ba nodded, respecting Wang Xiaoyi''s decision. What''s more, with the lessons learned from his powerful killing of Geng Si, there must be no one who would dare to harass and bully Wang Xiaoyi without his life. After thinking about it, Su Ba took out an inferior celestial stone from the system space, took a moment to make a mark on it, and then handed it to Wang Xiaoyi. "Xiaoyi, just in case, if you encounter any danger, inject a trace of soul power on this immortal stone in advance, I will come soon!" "Good." Wang Xiaoyi happily accepted the immortal stone, and then his pretty face blushed, regardless of the presence of many people, he stood on his tiptoe and kissed Su Ba''s face in shame. "Su Ba, come on, too." "Haha, it will." Su Ba smiled sharply and touched Wang Xiaoyi''s head. Moving his eyes horizontally, he found that Yang Wu was still in place. Seeing Su Ba looking over, Yang Wu''s nerves subconsciously tightened! no way! Not to mention the shadow of being nearly killed by Su Ba before, it was Su Ba who was just in front of him, making Yang Wu''s heart tremble when he killed Geng Si, who had conspired against Wang Xiaoyi, on the spot! Although Yang Wu asked himself to be a new man, he was still afraid that Su Ba didn''t know. For fear of being beaten out of nowhere. Right now, before Su Ba could speak, Yang Wu said solemnly. "Su Ba, I used to harass Wang Xiaoyi a lot and it was my fault, but in the past 80 years I have been able to concentrate on practicing and haven''t harassed her anymore. Girl Xiaoyi can testify for me!" With that, Yang Wu turned his head to look at Wang Xiaoyi, his eyes faintly asking for help. If Wang Xiaoyi said ¡®he¡¯s still harassing me¡¯, then Yang Wuke would have passed out on the spot. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is kind-hearted, not the kind of girl who likes to tease others. "Yeah, Su Ba, Yang Wu is not harassing me anymore. Besides, he just wants to overdraft his life to protect me. Don''t beat him." Wang Xiaoyi gently grabbed Su Ba''s arm and whispered. "I know." Su Ba smiled. Before he came over, he naturally noticed that Yang Wu wanted to stand up to protect Wang Xiaoyi from being captured by Geng Si. Even though this guy made Su Ba not much to see before, since he no longer harassed Wang Xiaoyi, and is still willing to overdraft his life to protect Wang Xiaoyi, Su Ba''s view of Yang Wu has also changed a lot. "Take it." Seeing Yang Wu''s injuries, Su Ba raised his brows and threw out a bottle of the best healing medicine. Yang Wu took it subconsciously, and then said politely. "Su Ba, I also have healing pills here, so there is no need..." "Let you hold it, there is so much nonsense!" Su Ba frowned, and his tone revealed unquestionable! Yang Wu''s stature was slightly shaken, he took a deep look at Su Ba, bowed his head and arched his hands to thank him. "Thank you very much, then." I don''t know when. Su Ba already had the strength and majesty of the first Tianjiao, even Yang Wu, such a great Tianjiao, would find it difficult to defy Su Ba''s instructions. With such an overbearing and amazing demeanor, Wang Xiaoyi''s cheeks are blushing. The remaining Yigandaozong children admire and worship even more. To Yang Wu, they can be said to be regarded as idols, then to Su Ba, they are simply regarded as gods! "Okay, let''s try it hard next, I''m going to the location of the semi-sacred realm powerhouse." Su Ba nodded slightly at the crowd, "If you encounter any trouble that can''t be solved, you can ask Xiaoyi to find me, I see who dares to touch us in the immortal world in this Soul Broken Mountain!" Although Su Ba''s voice is flat, his tone is firm and domineering! Listening to the ears of everyone, it seemed that they had given them a lot of strength invisibly, and their blood boiled all of a sudden! Everyone of Dao Zong looked at each other, their expressions were very exciting! As of today, they also have backers! Su Ba''s strength is unfathomable, even if it is the Underworld Child, in front of Su Ba, who has reached the late stage cultivation level of the Sky-Breaking Realm, it is hard to say whether he can claim the benefits! Even Yang Wu, his heart is agitated! In the past, I used to be the backer of others, but now I find that I suddenly feel like a backer. It seems... that''s pretty good! immediately. Under the eager gaze of the Dao Zong people, Su Ba waved his hand and disappeared without taking away a cloud...God -Level recovery system instantly upgraded to Chapter 1177： Only the brave fight the workers! Above the starry sky of the enclosed small world of the Kyushu Continent, which is more than trillions of kilometers away from the Devildom. The five supreme powers of the three realms: Emperor Tian, ??Buddha, Taoist, Fengdu, and Nuwa Niangniang stand in suspension. Each of them looked solemn, dignified and condensed. as usual. While absorbing the energy of the cosmic starry sky to restore cultivation and physical stamina, while calculating the time, strengthen the seal of the small world to prevent the birth of the demon ancestor! "Half a month has passed since the start of the competition. As expected, the bad news is coming!" The Heavenly Emperor''s face condensed, and his voice was low-pitched, "Those remnants of the devil world, such a big sacrifice, really is not simply making the Void Array invalid. The old demon didn''t know what means he could use to pass through the vast array of voids we set up. It should have resurrected a certain demon world powerhouse who was once killed by us! Depending on the situation, could it be that blood sacrifice to the great law? And according to the message from Yang Jian, in just one week after the Void Array failed, almost tens of thousands of contestants'' points have not increased or decreased! In addition to normal combat deaths, I am afraid that most of them are abnormal deaths! That is-- Being abused and killed! ! " The Buddha nodded, his solemn expression was a touch of comfort. "Fortunately, the core Tianjiao among the vast majority of the big powers are all safe and sound. According to the information that Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha told me, Su Ba''s points have risen very quickly recently, and he may have been killed in the Demon Realm Proving Ground. The total points have exceeded Mingzi and others, reaching the first place! " On the one hand, this message indicated that Su Ba was okay, and on the other hand, he was ranked first, which gave Buddhism a lot of face. Had it not been for the hidden crisis, the Buddha would have smiled at this moment. "This number one is also temporary. After that, no one knows who will be the chief winner!" The terrifying face of Emperor Fengdu spoke coldly. His own Mingzi had firmly occupied the first throne from the beginning. This would be robbed. Emperor Fengdu was naturally a little uncomfortable. "Well, the ranking of the competition is still a trivial matter, the most important thing is the disaster behind it!" Dao Ancestor came out to complete the battle, "Just as the Emperor said before, the number of deaths increased sharply in a short period of time, which is obviously abnormal! Each battle area in the Demon Realm Proving Ground has a sealed enchantment. Even if a powerful saint in the Demon Realm is resurrected, it will take a lot of time to break the sealed enchantment with brute force! What''s more, wanting to resurrect the saint realm powerhouse is very costly, the old man does not believe that the demon ancestors we suppressed have this ability! " "This is a suspicious point, and it is also something we can''t understand!" Empress Nuwa furrowed her eyebrows tightly, and said, "Moreover, the contaminated Void Formation, even if there are the top masters of our three realms, it will take at least half a month before it can be unblocked!" "Half a month, I don''t know what will happen!" The Emperor of Heaven frowned, touched his chin, and said solemnly. "If it''s only half a month, things shouldn''t be too bad. According to the current daily death toll, at most hundreds of thousands of contestants will die in half a month! In total, no more than a million contestants have fallen! And the total number of contestants is nearly 10 million, and the number of fallen is less than one in ten! Although the number is already very large, in terms of this horrible disaster, this mortality rate is already very small! " "Ok!" The Emperor Fengdu said coldly, "The most important thing is that the Supreme Tianjiao has good luck. With a one-tenth probability of falling, it must not be his turn! In this way, if only those geniuses of the middle and lower levels died, it would be a great blessing in the misfortune of all walks of life! " "That''s really great!" Empress Nu Wa also showed a charming smile on her coquettish and pretty face. The real three giants of the immortal world, the Emperor of Heaven, Buddha, and Taoist, glanced at each other, and they all nodded. however. Just when the five supreme realm powerhouses breathed a sigh of relief, the devil ancestor''s arrogant laugh suddenly came from the starry sky beside his ears. "Jie Jie Jie, old people! It seems that you are relieved a lot from the way you look? You can guess what you are thinking about with your toes! Do you think that the demon''s methods just stop here? I said that before the demon is born, I will give you a grand feast of blood and fireworks. If only some spicy chicken falls, there is no bright spot! Hahahaha! " "Asshole thing, shut up to the emperor!" A trace of ferocity flashed across the face of Emperor Fengdu, facing the center of the small world below, the Demon Ancestor in the Seal Altar burst out! "Oh oh oh, this demon bought a watch last year!" The Demon Ancestor spoke with disdain, "If you are angry, you have the ability to open the seal, what can the demon let you have with one hand? Return the emperor, the emperor, when the demon comes out, you will be a little brother! " groove! The Emperor Fengdu was furious, and the terrible ghost spirit surging all over his body, and the terrifying coercion shook the starry sky violently! "Fengdu, calm down your anger! Even if this old demon allows you to be irritable, it will provoke you. If you are fooled, all our efforts will be lost!" Empress Nuwa''s pretty face changed, and she immediately spoke. "The emperor knows!" Emperor Fengdu took a deep breath and said coldly. "What''s wrong, brother Fengdu, don''t you follow this demon? It should be honest, you are like a domestic dog, only barking, not dare to bite! In the heyday of the devil, you only ration the devil to pour footwashing water! " The evil voice of the Demon Ancestor is full of arrogance! "Humph!" The emperor Fengdu''s forehead blue veins violently, and then he snorted, simply shielding the demon ancestor. He knew his temperament, and if he let the Demon Ancestor beep down again, he probably couldn''t bear it anymore! Seeing this, Tiandi and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Feng would get angry and would lift the seal on his side regardless of the consequences. In that case, the catastrophe of the Ten Thousand Worlds would come early! "Bah, so boring!" Seeing the failure of his radical method, the demon ancestor curled his lips in disdain. Among the five supreme princes such as the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor Fengdu was the best breakthrough, but it was a pity that he failed. But Mozu is not in a hurry! The speed of his cultivation in the enclosed small world is far surpassing the emperor and the others. Even if they gather the power of five people for a while to suppress him, in the future, they will still be inevitable! "Okay, old folks, since you plan to spend a long time with this mana, that''s not bad! For millions of years, the demon has grown grass on Xian¡¯s head, so let¡¯s just chat with the demon! " The words of the Demon Ancestor''s yin and deep blast blew up in the ears of several supreme realm powerhouses. "Chat, you are dreaming!" The emperor''s expression condensed, and he said coldly, "Honestly stay in the cell!" "It really doesn''t save face..." The Demon Ancestor smiled evilly, and slowly said to himself coldly. "Okay, time is almost here, let the demon appreciate the panic and nervousness that you are about to show, Jie Jie Jie..." ... at this time. Demon Realm Proving Ground. Area 18, a canyon deep in the northeast of the Soulduan Mountains. At the edge of the canyon, a small cave was shot out, one person high and ten feet deep. And a grim young man in black was meditating with his eyes closed. The young man''s eyebrows were like swords, his face was cold and brave, his temperament implied a domineering temperament, and his thin body seemed to contain explosive power. Su Ba undoubtedly. "call--" At some point, Su Ba opened his eyes, dark and bright, as if stars were twinkling. "Seven days..." Su Ba muttered to himself faintly. Seven days have passed since he came to Soul Broken Mountain. In the past seven days, he can be said to have tightened his nerves, killing frantically in this huge canyon that spans tens of thousands of miles! Because of the hunting, the **** air on the body is almost condensed into droplets! As his momentum exploded, the blood evil spirit was soaring into the sky! The last killer, even those violent, fierce, and highly aggressive demon semi-sacred realm powerhouses, saw him from a distance and ran away, leaving Su Ba chasing him with helplessness! As a result, at the end of this canyon region, not to mention the semi-sacred demon world powerhouse, even the demon world powerhouse in the late stage of the sky-breaking realm is very rare! I don''t know where they all went. Therefore, Su Ba only went back to the cave to relax a little bit, and by the way, he eliminated the strong **** smell and evil spirit from his body! These things, generally speaking, can give people a strong oppressive force against the enemy, and they are invisibly good things that can enhance the strength of the warrior. It''s just that the goal is too big. If Su Ba didn''t care about the smell of blood and evil spirits on his body, when the Night King came out, if he wanted to find him, he would be just like the fireflies in the night sky, so bright and beautiful. One catch one! I can''t get away even if I want to run! Nothing, it can only be eliminated. It took one night to finally deal with the blood evil spirit on his body. "Seven days, it''s time to see the harvest." Su Ba let out a suffocating breath and smiled slightly. Immediately, he reached out his hand and turned it over, as a dazzling white light flashed, a silver-white jade symbol appeared in his hand, which was the special jade symbol that recorded the points of the competition. At this moment, on the jade symbol, it shows the integral: 26329600 Hunting goes to hunting, Su Ba usually kills half-dead and collects it into the system space first, and then collects points when it recycles forcefully. Because of the limitation of powerful recovery, there are still dozens of demon world experts in the system space that have not been dealt with. Even so, the points are as high as 26 million! Before Su Ba was 17 million, that is, nearly 9 million points have been added! In seven days, plus the system space, it will probably add about 15 million points! Not bad! After all, Su Ba''s points are already very high. To **** others (unless Mingzi and others are at the level), other people basically don''t have much point income. What''s more, points are the next best thing. The most important thing for Su Ba is to reclaim the enhancement points! and so. anyway. Su Ba frantically hunted and killed the demon martial artist in the past seven days, how much has he gained with powerful recovery? Think about Su Ba very much looking forward to it. At this moment, there is a feeling of tension and excitement of opening a blind box. Anyway, the panel hasn''t come out for a long time, right? This time it''s a shame! [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for the realm]: the late stage of perfect breaking the sky (+) ¡¾Cultivation Techniques¡¿: "Nine Suns Divine Art (720/720 (+), "Infinite Gathering Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Bahuang Jin" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapon]: Lingxiao God Thunder Stick (Top Immortal Tool) (Folded) (I really want to expand the number of water words...) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Transformations & Azure Dragon Divine Body (40%), Hunyuan Wave Fist (a rapid increase in body energy in a short period of time, erupting unimaginable terrifying power), Jedi Fengsheng (resisting a fatal attack)... this Omit self-brain supplement. [Profound meaning]: Thousand-year killing (can grow) [Strengthening point]: 4,530 trillion points [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) Strengthen it! 4530 trillion points! That''s right! No dazzling! Not a dream! That''s 4,530 trillion points! Seeing so many strengthening points, Rao Su Ba was mentally prepared, and he almost choked to death in one breath! Almost choked to death in the air! This is enough to prove Su Ba''s emotions! Woj! Developed! It''s almost overnight, oh no, get rich in seven days! In this life Su Ba added up to get stronger points, not as many as they are now! What''s more, there are dozens of Demon Realm powerhouses in the system space, and more than half of them are at least semi-sacred realm cultivation base! Think about it, if you find time to recycle all the power, how many enhancement points will there be? ! Su Ba''s mind showed that kind of picture, and there was an urge to drool. I got a big slot! Made it! Really posted! "Host, get excited, don''t move! Don''t you just tens of trillions of strengthening points? The whole thing is the same as the little boy who has never seen the world." When he was excited, the sound of the system''s lack of beating suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s mind. Su Ba''s smile stagnated, then rolled his eyes! by! You are acting like an expert in the world, so what? It''s not that there is no such function! "Host, this system feels a little offensive. Are you thinking about something specific to this system?" "No, I think the system is too right." Su Ba said with an innocent face. Immediately, Su Ba quickly changed the subject. "Okay, after taking a rest this night, the number of powerful recovery is almost restored, and I will continue to work." "Your sister, can you give the system a little more rest? Squeeze the labor force!" The system said very dissatisfied. "No, no, how could it be!" Su Ba waved his hand again and again, and said righteously. "System, please keep working hard! You have to remember! There is no difficult job, only brave workers! Go ahead! Hasa give it! " "Go to your eldest man as a worker, this system is quit!" Su Ba''s mind was stunned by the frustrated system! "System, you have changed." Su Ba suddenly said calmly. "I...*£¦#£¤@" Just when Su Ba''s system was caught off guard and speechless. A dazzling flame exploded in front of Su Ba, and Wang Xiaoyi''s slightly anxious voice came from inside. "Su Ba, it seems... something has happened!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgraded to Chapter 1178： problem occurs! problem occurs? Su Ba''s heart stunned! Could it be... the Night King is here? ! So fast? ! He is not ready! Su Ba lowered his heart and used the sound transmission note to transmit Wang Xiaoyi to inquire about the situation. quickly. Got an answer. "When my Dao Sect disciple left the battle area and went to the safe area outside to take a rest, he suddenly found that the seal barrier in the battle area No. 18 was much weaker. This is the first thing. The second thing is that the disaster in the battle area No. 89 has spread wildly in the past seven days, and it has also been replicated in seven or eight areas such as No. 86, No. 81, and No. 74! I am afraid that the total number of fallen contestants exceeds hundreds of thousands! The contestants on the northern side of the Demon Realm Proving Ground were panicking, and they ran toward our southern side constantly! There is another third thing. It seems that someone has ran into a magic ancestor clone in the safe area outside area 20! That demon clone is quite powerful. Although the cultivation base is only in the middle of the world-shaking realm, it has defeated eighteen in a row above the supernatural arrogance of the latter-stage of the world-shaking realm! Even some of the top ten in all walks of life are not their opponents! Everyone suspected that this demon ancestor clone might be related to the mass murder of contestants in those northern areas! Many people here have rushed over, and many of them are the top three of the world''s top three in the world, vowing to encircle and suppress that demon ancestor clone! " Wang Xiaoyi''s message transmission is over here. Su Ba was lost in thought. The enchantment of the 18th battle zone is much weaker? Indifferent, what does it mean, means that the natural barrier that can prevent the demon warriors from passing to a safe area...weakened! This is a big deal! Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and he stood up suddenly! Was this problem with the seal barrier in the 18th battle zone, or did other battle zones have similar problems? If the seal enchantment in the 18th battle zone disappears, or even the seal enchantment in all the battle zones disappears, then there will be no so-called safe resting place for all contestants! The entire Demon Realm Proving Ground, I am afraid it will be caught in the boundless flames of war! For those weaker contestants, the probability of surviving is estimated to be less than one-tenth! In fact, it may be even lower! and also! In seven days, on the northern side of the Demon Realm Proving Ground, has the estimated number of hundreds of thousands of contestants fallen? This is already a very large number! And follow the trend. All the contestants from the north ran towards the south. I am afraid that it won¡¯t be long before every combat zone in the south will be caught in a panic! If no one solves the matter! It will evolve into a scene where unknown and terrible enemies are chasing behind, and all the contestants are running away frantically in the front! Is the unknown and terrible enemy the Night King? ! So, what happened to the Demon Ancestor clone found somewhere in the safe area outside Area 20? ! However, the cultivation base of this demon ancestor clone was a bit low, only the mid-breaking sky realm, which made Su Ba a little surprised. Does this guy have special skills? For example, is there any difference in breaking the seal barrier? Or weaken the ability of enchantment? correct! Demon ancestor clone to weaken the enchantment, let the supreme masters of the demon world who are suspected of being the night king break into various battle areas to hunt the contestants frantically? ! Su Ba''s eyes flickered, thinking of this possibility. "Regardless of whether this possibility is true or not, in any case, by catching that Demon Ancestor clone, things should be able to understand a lot!" Thinking of this, Su Ba sent a sound transmission talisman to Wang Xiaoyi. After knowing the exact location of the demon ancestor clone, he turned into a golden streamer and shot away quickly. ¡­ A safe area outside of combat zone 20. A barren valley ten thousand kilometers to the southeast. Everywhere is bare, without any vegetation cover, black is the main color here, and at the same time it gives people a deep and curious taste. at this time. Around the mouth of the barren valley, countless people gathered in the sky from all sides, and even most areas in the valley. There are contestants everywhere. And the number is still increasing! Some contestants are introverted and can''t see anything, but some contestants are a little bragging, exuding their powerful aura unscrupulously! The goals of the people in this congregation are surprisingly consistent! Everyone''s eyes were fixed on a red-clothed young figure in the center of the barren valley, with excitement and a hint of greed on everyone''s face! Demon ancestor clone! No one thought that they would be so lucky to meet the Demon Ancestor clone! The portrait of the demon ancestor clone has been spread throughout the Three Realms, and even the warriors of the general small forces know what the demon ancestor clone looks like. Moreover, once the Supreme Realm powers such as Emperor Tian and Emperor Fengdu have given out incomparably generous rewards! As long as it is a clone of the Demon Ancestor, regardless of the level of cultivation, provide news and rewards! Kill, double the reward! Catch it alive and double it again! Even the reward of providing news can make the life of the general Shattering Realm martial artist nourish for a few months, let alone other! More fortunately, this Demon Ancestor clone''s cultivation base is not in the middle of the Heaven-Breaching Realm! Although very powerful, there are so many of them, there is always time to capture this demon ancestor clone alive! At that time, even if you don''t succeed, if you work hard, you will always have a mouthful of soup. Excited! excitement! Can''t wait! It''s almost a true portrayal of the hearts of most people present! And at this moment, the young man in red, who has been surrounded by more than 100,000 contestants in the barren valley, looks as cold as ever, but there is a faint murderous intent that can''t be suppressed! Obviously it seemed that the young man in red was a little impatient. Around the young man in red, there was an unexpected shadow. The woman was wearing a sky blue dress, her facial features were impeccable, her skin was moisturized and shiny, and she was as smooth and delicate as water, and she had a faint breath of fairy spirit from her body, like a nine-day fairy descending from the earth. If Su Ba was here, he would be able to recognize it. This beauty wasn''t the ¡®Linglong Fairy¡¯ Jiao Xian''er who had been in Dongxu Mountain and pointed out her magical powers. Seeing that there are more and more people around, many strong people are ready to attack! In front of the crowd, a young man with silver-white hair, a cold and stern expression, and his body exuding sharp as a knife as if to cut the air, sneered again and said. "Girl Xian''er, the sword has no eyes, why are you still staying beside this demon ancestor clone?! If you are misunderstood that you have something to do with this Demon Ancestor clone, then I will not dare to testify to you, I cannot protect you! " "You! You are shameless! Bastard! Who will protect you!" Jiao Xian''er had a pretty face full of frost, and yelled angrily at Liao Xue! Not long ago. Jiao Xian''er left the No. 20 battle zone and came to the barren valley here to rest for a while, and Liao Xue also followed. At first Jiao Xian''er didn''t care. This guy has been following her since he happened to meet her at the start of the game. He couldn''t get rid of it no matter what, and he couldn''t say anything, just like sticky brown candy! She didn''t know what to do, but Liao Xue was just like that. Unexpectedly, this Liao Xue secretly prescribed medicine to her, and finally confessed to her again on the side of Huanggu. After being rejected by her, he became irritated and embarrassed! Liao Xue''s attitude changed drastically in an instant, and he must forcibly take off her clothes and prepare raw rice to cook mature rice! After being drugged, Jiao Xian''er''s strength was greatly reduced. How could it be Liao Xue''s opponent? In panic, the Fengxue Sword appeared here and rescued her! If it were not for the sword of wind and blood, she would have lost her body and beast like Liao Xue! How do you know! After the **** was beaten away by the Fengxue Sword, it attracted so many contestants who wanted to catch the Fengxue Sword alive! It''s so shameless to say such things so shamelessly now! "Everyone, please stay sensible. This young man is not the demon ancestor clone. He saved me before. If the demon ancestor clone, how could he save the warriors of the immortal world? You know, the devil world and the immortal world are enemies of life and death! " Jiao Xian''er stopped in front of Fengxuejian and yelled softly at the many contestants who sharpened their swords. Hearing this, many people frowned and glanced at each other slightly. In other words, it seems to be such a reason, the demon world and the immortal world are in the same situation as water and fire, and they are not at the same time! Even if this demon ancestor clone wants to save people, it is impossible to save the immortal warriors. However, when many people hesitated, Liao Xue Lima sneered. "Come on! If you can think of it, would the Demon Ancestor clone unexpected? He is likely to use this method to disguise himself and paralyze our judgment! Knowing that his cultivation is not high enough, this guy could not escape our pursuit, so he simply took the lead in setting up a strategy to save the immortal martial artist, and create an identity for himself that has nothing to do with the demon ancestor clone. In this way, this guy can pass through the Demon Realm Proving Ground unimpeded, but he actually doesn''t know what amazing events are being arranged secretly! " Liao Xueyue said more smoothly, holding his head high and coldly said, "Don''t forget, the tragedies that have occurred in many battle areas in the northern part of the Demon Realm Proving Ground, this guy must be related to the unknown enemy over there! If we take him down, we will surely know what conspiracy! " "Yes, take him down!" "Catch him alive!" "I don''t believe that he is not the clone of the Demon Ancestor. This year, is there such a coincidence that the length is the same as the clone of the Demon Ancestor, and the evil spirit is cultivated in the body! Even if it is not the clone of the Demon Ancestor, it has nothing to do with the Demon Martial Artist! " "Yes!" All of a sudden, the sentiment was infuriated, and countless people joined together! "Liao Xue, you! And you! You! You!" Jiao Xian''er''s angry jade hand even pointed at some people in the crowd, "You feel your conscience and ask, it was you who shot this young man just now, and he didn''t kill him! With such kindness, you still want to repay your grievances with virtue! Are you still human! " "Hey, I''ve said it, maybe this is the method used by this Demon Ancestor clone to paralyze our judgment, because once he kills us, it is equivalent to admitting his identity, and he will definitely die!" Liao Xue said contentedly. "Yes! That''s it!" "Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s go! If we don''t believe that so many of us are going together, we still can''t get a demon martial artist in the middle of the world!" Jiao Xian''er was in a hurry. She knew that this group of people had been blinded by greed, and she didn''t think about other things at all. Just as Jiao Xian''er wanted to argue about something, a slender and powerful hand was pressed on her fragrant shoulder. "Step aside." With a cold voice coming, Jiao Xian''er only felt a strong attack, and then she was pushed aside. Had it not been for the effect of the medicine had dissipated a lot, Jiao Xianer''s strength had recovered a lot, it is estimated that she would stagger to the ground at this time. gosh! Why doesn''t this young man know Lianxiangxiyu at all? The loss is just still talking for him. Jiao Xian''er looked at the Fengxue Sword that walked forward, her cheeks puffed up and frustrated. However, even though Fang Xin had a little complaint, Jiao Xian''er was still worried about Fengxuejian. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Even if the strength of the Fengxue Sword is far superior to the average mid-breaking Heaven Realm powerhouse, it can be surrounded by more than 100,000 contestants, and there are many experts. Such a sword of blood and blood has fallen into an absolute disadvantage! But even so, Fengxuejian''s face remained expressionless as always. "Here, my last word of warning!" Feng Xuejian scanned the Quartet with cold eyes, and said coldly. "The Demon Ancestor clone has nothing to do with me, who will stop me! Kill! Nothing! Forgive!" As the final words fell, a murderous intent that was disgusting came out, spreading overwhelmingly in all directions! what? ! What a terrible killing intent! Everyone changed their colors! Many of the weaker contestants couldn''t help their scalp numb and took a few steps subconsciously! At this time, the crowd separated. The third day arrogant Yin Tai of the Underworld, who had the peak cultivation of the Po Tian realm, stood out from the crowd, looked at the Fengxue Sword condescendingly, and said with a sneer. "The Demon Ancestor clone, so loud, I am here, but I want to see, you can kill..." Yintai didn''t finish his words! "crystal-" In vain, everyone only heard a stern sword chant! Then there seemed to be a dazzling scarlet light across the sky from their vision... then. Fengxuejian put the blood sword into the scabbard with a cold face, and didn''t even look at Yin Tai, as if he knew what the end had already been. "Too noisy!" Fengxuejian said coldly. Accompanied by his icy voice, everyone was horrified to see that Yin Tai''s body suddenly split in mid-air from bottom to top, and it split into two halves, and blood splashed into the sky! "boom!" Yintai''s broken body fell from the sky, dying! The audience was silent for an instant! The needle drop can be heard! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1179： I want to fight, I will fight with you! The whole audience became dead silent because of Fengxuejian''s move. Countless people stared at Fengxuejian and his extremely cold face, with endless shock and astonishment in their hearts! The third heavenly arrogant of the underworld, Yin Tai, who is at the peak of the Breaching Heaven Realm, and the supreme master of the Saint Realm in the future, was killed by a single sword! It''s so simple to kill! It is simply that Yin Tai has no time to evade and protect! That sword is too fast! It¡¯s almost time that everyone thinks about it now, and they all feel their hairs on the top! Especially some contestants who were closer to Yintai, with cold sweat on their backs and numbness of their scalp, felt that death was so close to them at that moment! This red-clothed young man is only at the mid-level of the Breaching Heaven Realm cultivation base. This is too strong! Jiao Xian''er behind Feng Xuejian, at this moment, she was also surprised to cover her red lips with her hand, her beautiful eyes full of incredible color. Seeing Fengxuejian''s handsome profile face with sharp edges and corners, the sharp temperament as sharp as a sword, Jiao Xian''er''s beautiful eyes were slightly blurred, and her pretty face couldn''t help but blush. This man is so cool. Jiao Xian''er''s eyelids drooped, her long eyelashes trembling, she thought to herself. And this time. Fengxuejian''s eyes swept across the Quartet again! "Wow, la la la la..." Anyone who was swept by Fengxuejian''s icy gaze, the whole person was agitated in an instant, and subconsciously retreated madly! immediately! One by one, he shifted his attention, and didn''t dare to look at Fengxuejian at all! Killing the third arrogant Yintai of the underworld with a single sword has already gained power! It was Liao Xue, who was clamoring before, shuddering and frightened, afraid to say a word! Because he knows that if he dares to speak, Tai''s miserable ending will be his fate! Even if Liao Xue knows that they will be able to win the Fengxue Sword in a group attack, but no one wants to be that early bird! Don''t people live well, do they have to take the initiative to find death? ! For a time! There were more than 100,000 menacing contestants in the Quartet World, all of them seemed to be sluggish. See here. Fengxuejian snorted coldly, "Get out of here! Who dares to stop, die!" As he spoke, Feng Xuejian stepped forward blankly. The crowds in front of them also made a way out one by one. Even though they were very unwilling to let the **** sword go, but for the time being, there was no ¡®hero¡¯ who didn¡¯t take his life out, and they didn¡¯t dare to stop it. No, to deal with this sword of wind and blood, I am afraid it will require a group of ¡®heroes¡¯ who do not take their own lives! however! Just when Fengxuejian''s voice fell, just a few steps out. The air temperature in the entire barren valley suddenly dropped by a dozen degrees! There seemed to be endless evil spirits rising from the ground in all directions. In everyone''s suspicion. A calm and stern voice sounded over the barren valley. "Your Excellency is awe-inspiring, but you have killed my third heavenly arrogant of the underworld, and are you planning to leave like this?" "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" The yin wind whistled suddenly! Everyone felt that there was a flash in front of them, and when they reacted, they saw a slender and tall young man in grey clothes floating high in the air. The young man had a fairer complexion than ordinary people, his eyes were narrow and his lips were slightly thinner, and there was a red crescent moon mark on his forehead, adding a bit of coquettish coldness. His weapon is not the same as ordinary people, it is a huge black sickle! The huge black sickle is bigger than a human being, and it hovering behind him, above the sharp blade, gleaming with the cold light like a nine-nether hell! "this is-" Everyone''s heart jumped, and then the underworld warrior took the lead to return to his senses, his expression suddenly became frenzied and excited, and shouted! "It''s Master Mingzi!" "Master Mingzi is here!" "Long live Master Mingzi!" The excitement of the shouts were shaking the sky and the sky went straight into the sky! what? ! This is Mingzi? ! The first heavenly arrogant in the legend of the underworld? ! The other contestants in the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm were shocked. Obviously, they had also heard of Mingzi''s prestige! "Great! Master Mingzi is here! This Demon Ancestor clone can''t get up!" "Yes! The death of Senior Brother Yin Tai will inevitably cost this Demon Ancestor clone a painful price!" Many contestants in the underworld are excited! The arrival of Mingzi gave them infinite confidence and made them feel excited! "That guy, pill!" The contestants such as the fairy world and the demon world also turned their eyes to the Fengxuejian, with a trace of sympathy and a good show on their faces. Especially Liao Xue is even more cheerful! Son of a bitch! It is totally unreasonable to destroy his good deeds! Had it not been for the appearance of the Fengxue Sword, Liao Xue would have rejoiced several times. And at the moment. Fengxuejian also stopped his progress, raised his head slightly, his icy eyes narrowed, and he looked at the clothes hunting in the air, like a **** of death. The left hand clenched the scabbard inadvertently! Fengxuejian does not need to look at the frenetic and excited expressions on other people''s faces to feel that this Mingzi who has just appeared is definitely a terrible guy! But terrible is terrible! The fighting spirit in Fengxuejian''s heart gradually began to rise! Determined to pursue the supreme kendo, what he desires most is to fight against the strong. If it is a life-and-death battle, that would be great! Even if the probability of falling is very high, he will go forward and never flinch! just- The next second Fengxuejian hesitated again. Before seeing Su Ba, he couldn''t allow himself to fall like this! As if feeling the burning fighting spirit and slight hesitation on Fengxuejian''s body, Mingzi narrowed his eyes and said lightly. "What do you mean, do you want to fight or don''t want to fight? But it''s not important anymore! Demon ancestor clone, no matter what conspiracy you have in the Demon Realm Proving Ground, it is your misfortune to meet me, that''s it! " While talking, Mingzi waved. The huge black sickle behind him leaped into his hands automatically. The shadow hits, and Mingzi holding a huge black sickle is like a **** of death walking out of the netherworld! Next! Mingzi stood in the void, with a calm and cold expression, pulling away the huge black sickle and gently swinging at the Fengxue Sword. "Slash of Underworld Dilas-Extinction!" No one can describe the power of this blow, it is more awe-inspiring than winter, sharper than a blade, with an unimaginable breath of tearing, it instantly cuts through the sky! In an instant! The world is silent! Wan Lai is dead! Everything seems to be stagnant in place! In everyone''s field of vision, there is only this deep blade of light that tears everything... this moment! Fengxuejian''s pupils shrank suddenly! There was a strong sense of crisis in my heart! This blow is very strong! Tell him instinct! If it is distracted, it will inevitably die! A biting cold light flashed from Fengxuejian''s eyes, and he snorted, and he wanted to explode with all his strength to respond to the enemy! "Bah¡ª" at this time! An incomparably bright golden stick pierced the void sorrowfully, caught up with the deep sword in a flash, and collided between the two! "Chichichichichichi..." The golden stick light and the deep knife light continuously eroded each other in mid-air, and after a breath, both disappeared. what? ! Is Mingzi''s moves blocked? ! who is it? ! All the onlookers were shocked, all looking for something. Seeing this scene, Mingzi raised his brows slightly, and then he sensed something and turned his head to look at the sky. The sky is far away. A blazing golden streamer came as fast as lightning! "Huh!" With a sharp sound of breaking through the air, under everyone''s eyes! A slender, stern, black young man with a stature like a soldier, full of golden lightning crackling! Su Ba''s feet are in the void, his eyes are like electricity! Holding the Lingxiao **** thunder stick and pointing it in the direction of Mingzi, the indifferent voice resounded through the audience! "Yeah, I want to fight, I will fight with you!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to 999. Chapter 1180： Demon Realm Proving Ground, out of control! Su Ba''s feet are in the void, his eyes are like electricity! Holding the Lingxiao **** thunder stick and pointing it in the direction of Mingzi, the indifferent voice resounded through the audience! "Mingzi, right? If you want to fight, I will fight with you!" "...I want to fight, I''ll fight with you!" "...Fight with you!" "..." Su Ba''s voice was flat but full of domineering, echoing in the Quartet for a long time! this moment! Listening to the awe-inspiring voice that is still echoing in the sky. Everyone seemed to be locked in a statutory body, dumbfounded and dumbfounded! Many contestants even opened their mouths, almost unable to close together in shock! This grim young man in black, what a bunker! Got a fight with Mingzi? ! Is he crazy? ! What level of character is Mingzi, that is a peerless arrogant of the legendary level of the underworld, is this grim young man in black clothes kicked by a donkey in his head to make such a foolish move? ! but! Next second! Among the contestants in the fairy world, some people came back to their senses. When he took a closer look, his eyes widened, his whole body shook, and he pointed to Su Ba and exclaimed. "Fuck. Slot! He is Su Ba! The first arrogant of our fairy world! The strongest young man in the fairy world!" "Wow¡ª" As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! Then there is excitement! I go! Su Ba is here! And Xiang Mingzi has written a battle book! One is the legendary Tianjiao of the fairy world, and the other is the legendary Tianjiao of the underworld! The strongest of the younger generation in the two big circles, is it going to go to war? ! This is the battle that represents the highest combat effectiveness of the young people in the two big circles. The battle scene is absolutely wonderful! "Wipe, this kid is here to disrupt the situation again?!" Underneath, Liao Xue looked at Su Ba in the air, his face twitching, his face was ugly. He still remembered that eight or ninety years ago, he provoked Su Ba in Dongxu Mountain, and then he was hit by Su Ba and fell on the ground, his head buzzing sadly. Seeing Underworld Mingzi trying to clean up the wind and blood sword that ruined his good deeds, Su Ba jumped out again. Why does this kid keep doing things right with himself? ! Liao Xue feels upset! But the unhappy return unhappy, what shocked Liao Xue was that Su Ba''s cultivation level had reached the late stage of the Heaven-shaking Realm? ! I think he is one or two hundred years older than Su Ba. In the past few decades, he has gone through a few **** luck opportunities, and his cultivation base has skyrocketed. Now he is no more than the peak of the mid-breaking world! You know, Su Ba was a few times younger than him before, but now he has left him behind! Even the cultivation base of the age advantage was overtaken by others, Liao Xue couldn''t tell what it was like, let alone the strength. Although he did not participate in the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world, Su Ba''s record is definitely not comparable to that of Liao Xue! If Liao Xue was shocked by the rapid growth of Su Ba''s cultivation base! Then the Jinquan of the Golden Dragon clan in the crowd is shocked and unbelievable! He knew that ten years ago, Su Ba had just broken through to the early stage of the Heaven-Breaching Realm in the ultimate trial space of the Four God Beasts! But after only ten years, Su Ba has already jumped two levels in a row, reaching the late stage of the world-breaking realm! Is this special, is it fake? ! He was still wandering in the late-breaking world stage, Su Ba was already in the same state as him? ! The emotions of jealousy and hatred continue to spread in Jinquan''s heart! But soon Jin Quan thought of something, and a grinning smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡®Su Ba! How fast your cultivation is progressing, and how strong are you? The jade talisman in the competition was touched by Lao Tzu. It is estimated that your points are still zero now. Seeing the feeling of hunting and killing the demon martial artist, unable to increase the points, is it maddening? ! Hahahahaha! Cool! It''s so cool! ¡¯ "Su Ba..." No matter what other people''s expressions were, the Fengxue Sword standing underneath, the whole person was stunned. He has a cold face that has not changed for thousands of years, with a softness unconsciously, watching Su Ba mutter to himself. After being separated from Su Ba for so long, I finally saw him again now. And it will be seen in this way. ¡®Is the number one arrogant in the immortal world... Junior Brother Su... you are really amazing...¡¯ Listening to the exclamation of people around Su Ba before, Fengxuejian looked at Su Bajian blankly, but there was an unspeakable emotion in his heart that was fluctuating. Besides being happy, there is also... pride. "Brother, it''s been a long time since I have solved this guy, we will get together again." Su Ba stood in the void, smiled slightly at the Fengxue Sword, then thought of something, and added, "This is a contest between the fairy and the demon, so brother, don''t grab it with me." This sentence is very appropriate to take care of the dignity of Fengxuejian, and the reason is reasonable. But Su Ba''s words fell in the ears of other people, but they were shocked and dumbfounded! Master...Brother? ! This demon ancestor clone is Su Ba¡¯s brother? ! "Everyone, see it! This Su Ba and the Demon Ancestor have become brothers and brothers, and he is clearly in collusion with the Demon Martial Artist! If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Su Ba to take out the jade talisman to see if there are any points on his jade talisman! If there are no points, what does that mean? ! Su Ba must have never hunted down a demon martial artist for so long! Then things will become clear. Su Ba may have already taken refuge in the Demon Realm. Maybe the incidents where the contestants were tortured and killed in large numbers would not have anything to do with Su Ba! " Jin Quan in the crowd heard Su Ba''s words, but his body was shaken in vain, and then he blurted out as if possessed by a god! now! Jinquan was extremely excited! I really admire my IQ! Damn it, Lao Tzu is like a fortress, and among the sparks and flints, I can think of such a seamless reason! Su Ba really won''t die if he doesn''t die! To actually call the demon ancestor a brother and brother in a large crowd, it is really a mentally retarded one! Mingzi is here now. There are more than 100,000 contestants around, and more strong players are coming over after hearing the news! The Demon Ancestor clone can''t run away, and this Su Ba can''t run away either! What about the first Tianjiao in the fairy world! Collaborating with the Demon Realm and wantonly killing the contestants, this charge is enough to make Su Ba a dead end, no one can save him! And as Jin Quan''s voice fell, the eyes of countless contestants from the Quartet changed as they watched Su Ba, and many people showed solemn and suspicious looks! There are still many people who have quietly pulled out their weapons, surging with energy! If Su Ba really colluded with the Demon Realm, then a fierce battle would be inevitable! "Su Ba, take out the jade talisman and let us have a look!" "Yes, use jade charms to prove your innocence!" "Take it out and have a look!" Some people spoke one after another, and began to speak to Su Ba in a deep voice. Su Ba stepped on the void and stood with his hands, his complexion gradually becoming condensed! "As long as my senior brother still has his own consciousness, it is my senior brother, not the clone of the demon ancestor! Whoever dares to move him is the enemy of my Su Ba, immortal! And there is!" Su Ba''s stern gaze scanned the audience, and his disdainful voice rumbling in the air! "My Su Ba is upright, standing upright! I''ve never done anything to collude with a warrior in the devil world! If you let me take the jade talisman, I will take the jade talisman?! Ah! May I ask, do you have the right to point fingers at me? ! " Strong! overbearing! The awe-inspiring tone made everyone''s expressions change! "They didn''t, nor did I?" At this time, a calm voice sounded in the same place, Mingzi holding a huge black sickle, fixed his eyes on Su Ba, and finally spoke. "Mingzi?!" Su Ba turned his head and looked over, his deep black eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said lightly. "You are indeed very strong. You are the strongest among the younger generations I have ever met. However, if you don''t want to die, you''d better not mix it up!" If you don''t want to die, don''t mix up? ! Mingzi''s white face gradually showed an exaggerated arc, and he said word by word. "You are so confident that you can kill me?!" "Don''t believe it? You can try!" Su Ba stared at Mingzi''s eyes indifferently, and spoke blankly. "Interesting, really interesting!" Mingzi smiled, and then his narrow eyes suddenly became sharp! "Originally, I had a vague feeling that something unknown was about to happen, and I wanted to save my strength so that I could be at its peak at any time! Now, since Su Ba, you want to see my strength so much, I hope you don''t regret it! If you kill you by mistake, don''t blame me! " boom! A majestic aura full of Nine Nether Yin evil spirits hidden in the body burst out, and for a time, the terrifying murderous intent was overwhelming, and it seemed to see endless ghosts Jiejie sneer and shock! But Su Ba, who was on the opposite side, didn''t change his expression. He stood with his hands and his feet on the void, his whole person was like an unsheathed peerless **** soldier, his sharp and uncontrollable sharpness! "Chichichichi..." Invisibly, the aura of the two people began to collide, making a harsh and sharp sound! Sisi~ Are you coming? ! Everyone is shocked! Countless people''s eyes widened, and a heart began to mention! Both of the first Tianjiao from all walks of life have a strong momentum that makes people unable to breathe, which is constantly rising, making everyone thrilled and looking forward to it! Such a scene! But it''s extremely rare! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." Su Ba and Mingzi stood opposite each other, and their auras became more and more terrifying. They seemed to have formed an invisible energy field beside each other, forcing the four contestants to retreat one after another! "It''s terrible! The momentum forms an invisible domain, giving people an extremely powerful oppression!" "This kind of ability can only be achieved by a peerless Tianjiao with a very solid foundation and super powerful internal energy!" "Too strong! Damn! I face them, and I can''t stand this kind of pressure, so how can I fight?!" "Can''t compare!" "..." Below. Fengxuejian looked at Su Ba and Mingzi in the sky with scorching eyes! The strong breath from the two of them made Fengxuejian''s heart turbulent, and his fighting spirit was bold! If it weren''t for what Su Ba said before, this is a struggle for the younger generation of the Fairy Yaoming. I hope he will not interfere, he wants to fight heartily! After the precipitation for so long, Fengxuejian didn''t know exactly what point his strength had reached below the explosive limit! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." Just when the aura of Su Ba and Mingzi climbed to the peak, when the battle was about to break out! The sky in the distance suddenly dimmed, and in the **** night, endless black clouds were piled up, and the wind howled, faintly containing terrible murderous madness! Ok? ! Su Ba, Mingzi and other powerhouses stunned in their hearts! The keen perception spreads like a tide! Immediately, in the vision of Su Ba and other powerhouses, I saw an extremely astonishing scene! Especially Su Ba and Mingzi, because the place is high in the sky, with a good view of the sky, they saw that at the end of the square horizon, a black shadow appeared! This black shadow is endless, uninterrupted, and its speed is like a tsunami rushing toward them like crazy! When Su Ba poured spiritual power into his eyes and saw clearly what the dark shadow was, he was suddenly shocked! Devil Warrior! In the distant horizon, there are black and overwhelming demon warriors everywhere, endless like a vast black sea, with a fierce look, crazy face, and rapid impact! what? ! There are so many demon martial artists, the number may not be less than a million! Why did they come out? ! What''s more, what makes Su Ba even more uneasy! He seemed to faintly sensed that the special enchantments in the nearby battle areas were disappearing quickly! The sense of crisis in my heart is about to become a reality! Su Ba took a deep breath and was shocked! Demon Realm Proving Ground! Out of control! ! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1181： Blood flowed into a river! If all the sealing barriers in the battle area of ??the entire Demon Realm Proving Ground disappear, then there will probably be more than hundreds of millions of Demon Martial Artists! It is clear! Someone is directing this shock state! With more than hundreds of millions of demon martial artists, plus command, this feeling is really like a landslide and tsunami, mighty and unstoppable! Even Su Ba did not dare to fall into such a large number of demon army! Once submerged, you will definitely die! No waves can be lifted! You know, too many ants can kill elephants! Not to mention that among the millions of demon warriors, there are many of them at the peak of the world-shaking realm, and even the supreme powerhouses in the middle and late stages of the demon realm! If there are more than a dozen or more than twenty, Su Ba is not afraid, but he can still run if he can''t beat him! But now, fight? To be surrounded is to die! Not to mention other people, Miao Miao Miao is gone. not good! Xiaoyi! Su Baburan''s complexion changed! If the seal enchantment in the battle area disappears quickly, the entire Demon Realm Proving Ground will be plunged into a **** purgatory! Think about it in the 18th battle area, there will be countless demon world experts under the command of someone, rushing out of the area to kill! In such a chaotic situation, Wang Xiaoyi is just a few people together, and the degree of danger can be imagined! Immediately! Su Ba immediately gave up the fight with Mingzi, turned around and rushed to the 18th area! He must join Wang Xiaoyi in a short time! Mingzi''s eyes flashed, knowing that the situation was urgent, so he turned and left! Faced with the impact of the devil warrior frenzy, staying in place, that is looking for death! Fengxuejian moved his body and quickly followed Su Ba. "Hey, wait for me..." Jiao Xian''er screamed, and hurried to catch up. Many people were still inexplicable. They didn''t know why Su Ba and Mingzi suddenly changed their expressions, and then stopped fighting. Some powerhouses have run away. After a few breaths. Most of the warriors felt the vibration of the ground, and then they all saw it, thousands of miles away, what are those large pieces of black sea like black ocean. "Where...Where! Trough! Lots of demon martial artists!" "This is crazy!" "This is a safe area, how did so many demon martial artists come out?!" The tens of thousands of contestants in Quartet World were blinded and couldn''t turn their minds for a while. "Wipe! Run!" After being silent for a while, someone woke up in vain and hissed! "escape!" "My mother, it''s scary!" After one person was awakened, more and more people were awakened, and then they burned their ass, hurriedly running their postures and running towards the rear frantically! The army of millions of demon warriors who rushed over has surrounded the north, east, and west, leaving the only direction for everyone to escape from the south! However, everyone quickly discovered! Some of the demon martial artists who were chasing behind were too fast! A distance of thousands of kilometers, less than a dozen breathing time, has already caught up! As soon as the face of the weak and slow runner showed a frightened expression, the scarlet murderous intent suddenly attacked! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Suddenly! The screams of screams kept ringing! The big gurgling of blood is like a fountain, accompanied by a large number of stumps and broken arms, **** internal organs, soaring into the sky! "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The crazy roar of the powerful demon world is shaking the sky! There are horrible murderous intent everywhere! The weak have no room for survival at all! Large films of weak contestants fell like wheat, and blood flowed into rivers! In the front, in the direction Su Ba was flying, a large number of Demon Martial Artists suddenly rushed out from all directions, rushing towards Su Ba frantically! "Go away!" Su Ba shouted angrily! The power of the thunder burst out all over, the blazing thunder and lightning surged wantonly, and the demon martial artist who rushed up fell from the air like raindrops wherever the Lingxiao **** thunder stick passed! In an emergency! Su Ba couldn''t help but stop! Strengthening points and points can be obtained again in the future. If something happens to Wang Xiaoyi, Su Ba will not forgive himself in this life! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." Su Ba''s face is cold and stern, his aura is like madness, his body is like lightning, and he moves forward! Some of the strong players who followed Su Ba halfway, saw the terrifying power of Su Ba, that kind of strength that shook the world and tore all obstacles, everyone was shocked! Strong! too strong! And this time! No one will go to pick up the cheap, collect the points of the large corpse of the devil warrior! You don¡¯t know how to die if you don¡¯t run fast enough! With Su Ba opening the way in front, and with the assistance of the Fengxue Sword, the pressure on everyone behind him is greatly reduced, and they only need to fight some fish that slip through the net! However, even though Su Ba was in a fighting state, he was still advancing very fast. In the end, some of the contestants did not keep up and were overwhelmed by the crazy demon warriors from all directions! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" There are screams everywhere! The terrible scene is like purgatory! Many contestants who ran fast enough and strong enough to look back inadvertently to see the **** sculls, the infiltrating scenes of corpses all over the field, and the endless demon warriors behind them, all with numb scalp and chills. ! Immediately afterwards, they speeded up, and hated that they would run a few feet longer! awful! It''s really miserable! I knew this would happen! They won''t come to the competition if they are killed! What is the situation? ! Today, people still don''t understand! But at this moment there is no time to think so much, the screams all over the place remind them from time to time that they can''t slow down, slow down, they are dead! Su Ba Yima is currently, like a sharp knife tore through all obstacles, and I don¡¯t know how many demon martial artists¡¯ heads have exploded along the way. At present, the ones who are still behind him are basically the masters of the masters. The number is about thousands, all of them are different. A genius of the great forces of the great world! In the other direction, there are almost thousands of people behind Mingzi! There are hundreds of thousands of contestants, plus a total of 200,000 contestants joined along the way. Nowadays, except for the 10,000 people around Su Ba and Mingzi, the remaining 200,000 contestants will end up, everyone dare not think. . The one who can run out last, I''m afraid I won''t keep one in ten! I don¡¯t know how the conditions in other safe areas or battle areas of the Demon Realm Proving Ground are... Many people are up and down. After all, everyone has some friends and siblings. After rushing out of the encirclement of countless demon martial artists, Su Ba finally approached the 18th battle area. What made him breathe a sigh of relief. The seal barrier in the 18th battle area still exists. Although it is a lot thinner, it seems that it can last for some time. "Huh!" Su Ba rushed in first! "Go, keep up!" "Great! The barrier is still there!" The sealed enchantment is still there, which means that the demon martial artist behind them can''t rush in for the time being. Many people''s eyes lit up and excited, and they rushed into the 18th battle area. But even for a short period of time, it is safer. But these Tianjiao powerhouses are still behind Su Ba and dare not get out of touch. Who knows whether the seal enchantment will disappear afterwards! Following Su Ba is equivalent to having a backbone and at least a lot more security! As for whether there was any collusion between Su Ba and the Demon Race, this Nima, Su Ba took the lead along the way, I don''t know how many Demon Warriors were killed! That kind of crazy cruelty, I am afraid that a fool can see that Su Ba is really killing, not acting! It seems! How could Su Ba have something to do with the Mozu! Also... Whether the Fengxue Sword is the avatar of the Demon Ancestor, everyone doesn''t want to temporarily. Life is important! Here. Su Ba also didn''t stop these people from following. In fact, if possible, the group of powerful men behind him still had a wave of decent fighting power. It wasn''t until he came to a valley deep in the east of the Hunduan Mountains that Su Ba finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Xiaoyi and others gathered together! "Su Ba...is there really something wrong? I feel that the demon realm powerhouses have appeared a bit frequently recently!" When Wang Xiaoyi saw Su Ba, he ran over and looked at Su Ba and said, "If it weren''t for Yang Wu, we might be in danger." "Thanks." Su Ba looked at Yang Wu and thanked him sincerely. "You are welcome, I should do to protect Dao Sect disciples." Yang Wu said solemnly. When he saw a large group of people behind Su Ba, many of them were full of blood, Yang Wu''s pupils shrank slightly! Su Ba was trying to explain something. Su Ran''s heart stunned! He turned his head and looked away! I saw it in the distant place, which seemed to be the battle area No. 20. There is an evil spirit soaring into the sky, rushing straight into the sky! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1182： The pale youth VS Mingzi! When Su Ba, Mingzi and others took the lead in running away. Battle area No. 20, a canyon. The three of Le Shaowei and Gui Lu Guiqi still used the methods they thought of before to hunt down the demon martial artists. At this moment, it is free time, and several people are communicating. "Speaking of a barren valley in the safety zone tens of thousands of kilometers outside the battle zone on the 18th, the Demon Ancestor clone appeared. It''s a pity that we just gave it away." The bloated ghost Qi patted his belly and said, leaning on the rock wall. "Come on!" Le Shaowei spit out the dog''s tail grass in his mouth, shrugged and said, "There is tens of thousands of miles away from us. When we pass by, the day lily will be cold! It''s better to take advantage of the chance that countless people are attracted to the past, we can score more points and compete for ranking! " "Brother Shao Wei is right." Gui Lu smiled, "It''s a price to join in the fun. There is only one Demon Ancestor clone. I am afraid there are hundreds of thousands or more people nearby. Few people will benefit in the end! That group of people has no shortage of masters. When they join in the fun, our points quietly surpass them. This is a wise move! Besides, we may not get any benefits if we go. After all, on the 18th side, the underworld masters such as Mingzi, Geng Si, and Yin Tai are all there. If you go to one, you won''t have many copies of us. " The ghosts nodded, then frowned. "It''s strange to say, those guys we called over, it seems a long time to lure the demon world warriors this time, why haven''t any of them come back?" "Yup." Le Shaowei also raised his eyebrows, "Where are you lazy? But it is impossible for all seven or eight people to be lazy..." "Will something happen? It seems that the frequency of the appearance of strong demon world is a bit high recently!" Gui Lu''s expression flickered, and there was a dignified flicker between his eyebrows. "What can you do!" Le Shaowei curled his lips in disdain, "Isn''t something going wrong in the north? It seems that a lot of people have died recently. It''s not our side, otherwise, the chaotic guy I played with Le Shaowei was looking for teeth, making him arrogant and mad! " Hearing Le Shaowei''s screaming expression, Gui Lu laughed, and was about to say something! "Jie Jie Jie!" A gloomy voice suddenly sounded between this world and the earth, this oozing laughter, just hearing it unconsciously made people scared, and there were a lot of goose bumps! "What the hell?!" The three of Le Shaowei were shocked and jumped up from the ground quickly, and looked around with a slightly condensed expression! Haven''t thought about it! boom! A figure fell from the sky and landed heavily on the ground! The sound of landing was deafening, and the mountain in front of Le Shaowei and the three of them collapsed suddenly, and countless rocks flew in all directions, and the earth cracked a series of terrifying cracks! At the same time, an evil spirit soaring to the sky rushed straight into the sky! what? ! Good... so strong! The three of Le Shaowei were shocked! The oncoming evil spirit was like a raging wave, and the three of them only felt a strong attack, and at the same time they snorted and took a dozen steps back! Repelling Le Shaowei three meters away with momentum alone, the strength of the people can be imagined! "how can that be?!" The three of Le Shaowei couldn''t believe that they were the top ten arrogances of the three major realms, and they were actually repelled with momentum? ! After seeing the visitor clearly, the pupils of the three suddenly shrank! Le Shaowei screamed in surprise! "Semi-Holy Realm Peak Cultivation Base?! How could it be?! How could such a Demon Realm powerhouse appear here?!" No one answered at all. The pale young man on the opposite side grinned at the corner of his coquettish mouth, and showed a cruel arc toward the three of them! Next moment! The pale youth suddenly disappeared! "Be careful!" Guilu''s hair was stiff, and he subconsciously exclaimed! However, the voice did not fall! "laugh!" A sharp light flashed by the three of them! The pale youth appeared ten feet away behind several people, with a grin on his face, but at the moment he was holding three heads in his hands! one strike! Cut off Le Shaowei''s heads at the same time! "Uh uh uh¡­" Because the speed was too fast, after Le Shaowei''s three heads were separated, they did not die immediately. Dazed''s gaze shifted down, only to see the empty body, there was nothing left. The color of horror still remained in his eyes, and his consciousness quickly disappeared. "Boom boom!" With three muffled noises, the three headless corpses crashed to the ground, splashing a large amount of smoke. "Guru Guru Guru..." Immediately, there was only a sound of sucking, but the pale young man grabbed his head and sucked all the brains from the heads of Le Shaowei''s three people. "The taste of these people''s brains is like premium milk, it tastes really good, Jie Jie Jie..." at this time! But it was not long after Mingzi and the others rushed into the battle area No. 20, when they saw the evil spirit soaring to the sky, and rushed to hear the news. And this moment! Everyone froze! "God... good... terrible!" Beside Mingzi, a genius in the late-breaking heaven realm looked at the way the pale young man sucked his brain with his fingers, with a look of horror! "That''s Le Shaowei, Gui Lu, and Gui Qi and the others. These three are well-known masters in both the demon and the underworld. They died in an instant! why! Why is there a demon world powerhouse at the top of the semi-sacred realm here! When we rushed in in the battle area No. 20, didn''t the seal enchantment disappear? ! The demon world powerhouse at the peak of the semi-holy realm, it is reasonable to say that it is impossible to enter! " "The unknown enemy who wreaked havoc in more than a dozen battle areas north of the Demon Realm Proving Ground before... wouldn''t it be him..." Someone trembled and said, "How can such a strong Demon Realm appear in the competition...There are countless demon warriors outside, my God! What happened!" All people are frightened physically and mentally! Didn¡¯t it say that the probability of falling from the competition is very low? ! Almost a million people have died! Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s safe to seal the enchantment? ! But why have many regional barriers disappeared? ! Isn''t it a good idea, the demon martial artist can only be in a certain area, and the powerful semi-holy demon strongmen have been killed? ! What is the situation with the millions of demon martial artists who chased them outside? ! What happened to the strong demon world at the peak of the semi-sacred realm now appearing in front of them? ! Even Le Shaowei and the three of them were killed in seconds, so how many of the contestants in the entire Demon Realm Trial Ground can stop the semi-sacred peak Demon Realm powerhouse? ! "Quick! Let''s run! Take advantage of the pale youth not paying attention to us!" In the crowd, there is a channel for the anxious group of contestants. "No! Run an egg! With so many of us, we must be noticed when we run! With the speed and strength of this pale youth at the summit of the semi-sacred realm, even if we run separately, we will have a high probability of being killed. This will be a long distance, and everyone will be as concealed as possible, and maybe we will be able to escape. " "You guys think too much." At this time, Mingzi calmly said, "This level of existence, I am afraid that we have been discovered long ago." "what?!" Everyone turned pale! Immediately! They saw the pale young man a dozen kilometers away throw away the three hollow heads in his hand, and raised his head slightly, with scarlet eyes looking at the direction of the crowd, and a strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth! "Huh!" The pale youth suddenly disappeared! The distance of ten kilometers was shortened almost instantly, waiting for everyone to react! The pale youth had already arrived above their heads, Jie Jie sneered and looked at them condescendingly, his eyes bloodthirsty and cruel, as if he was looking at a bunch of delicious delicacies. "he came!" Among the thousands of contestants present, the strongest palpitated, one by one took out their weapons and looked at the pale youth with nervousness and horror! If you can''t run away, you have to fight hard. However, even if they have the advantage in numbers, the total amount of energy is definitely many times more than the pale youth at the peak of the semi-sacred realm! But, no matter how big a joint attack, no matter how much energy, what is the use of not hitting the enemy? ! Is it their anniversary today... Just when there was a trace of despair in everyone''s hearts, Mingzi''s figure was slightly suspended. At the same time, a calm voice came from Mingzi''s mouth. "Has the semi-sacred realm peak...very good, let me learn about your strength!" The voice falls! The audience was shaking! Mingzi challenged the pale youth! Moreover, it must be a life and death battle! Because in the end, only one person survived! Then, there was a hint of hope in the eyes of everyone present. Especially the underworld contestants, subconsciously clenched their fists, seeming to cheer for Mingzi! They had heard that Mingzi had a glorious record of killing the powerhouses of the demon world in the late half-holy stage! Even if the opponent is the peak of the semi-sacred state, and it seems that they are not the general semi-sacred peak powerhouse, they still don''t know the real strength of Mingzi, maybe they really have the power to fight! It can''t be killed, and it''s good to defeat it. Even if Mingzi can hold the pale youth at the summit of the semi-sacred realm, they can attack from the side and finally settle the victory! And this time. The pale young man''s sight also shifted from below to Mingzi''s body, his eyes burning, his pale face with an evil smile, his voice dark and playful. "Jie Jie Jie, not bad! You should be the strongest guy in this competition. This king can feel the resentment and resentment of the death of a large number of powerful demon worlds in you! I am afraid that in these days, many semi-holy realm powerhouses have died in your hands! well! With such strength, the brain and heart should be more delicious! " As he spoke, the pale youth stretched out his scarlet tongue and watched Mingzi lick his coquettish lips greedily. "Humph!" Mingzi snorted coldly, his white face became cold, and he waved slightly, and the huge black sickle appeared in his hand. "You guy killed a large number of contestants, and the countless army of demon martial artists out there must have been ghosts made by you! The evil is full, the sin deserves death! Killing you is also able to pay tribute to the souls of the dead contestants! " "Jie Jie, the tone is loud, kill this king? It''s up to you?!" The pale young man grinned! Next moment! The figure suddenly disappeared! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1183： Su Ba is here! fast! It''s almost incredible! ! A distance of tens of feet has no meaning at all! Only a few tenths of an instant! The pale young man came to Mingzi, with sharp and sharp white fingernails, grabbing Mingzi''s chest fiercely! This catch! The void was instantly torn into black bands. If caught on a person''s body, the consequences can be imagined! Mingzi''s pupils shrank, and the black sickle in his hand swung out boldly! "Middle Dilas Cross Slash-Attack!!" Crunch! In front of Mingzi, two intersecting black blade lights formed instantly, with an unimaginable sharp and cold aura, welcoming the pale youth! This Underworld Cross Slash is ten times more powerful than the previous Underworld Slash! Many powerhouses in the late semi-sacred realm have fallen under this move, which can be called a very powerful move in the hands of Mingzi! However, what surprised Mingzi''s face was! The crossed black blades were torn apart by the pale youth! Immediately! "Chang!" Hearing the sound of metal screaming, the pale young man''s big hand fiercely grabbed the huge black sickle in Mingzi''s hand! The extremely sharp blade of the black sickle could not cut the paws of the pale youth! what? ! What a hard claw! Mingzi''s face changed drastically, and at the same time, the huge power of the claw on the black sickle almost made his mouth burst! If the tiger''s mouth bursts, it is bound to be unable to hold the weapon! If the weapon flies, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. How to fight next? ! The strength of the pale youth is a bit beyond Mingzi''s imagination! Originally, he asked himself to be able to solve the demon world powerhouse in the late half-holy stage, facing the pale young man at the peak of the half-holy stage, he should have the power of a battle! however! He just couldn''t eat it with just one move! Although he has not yet exploded to his full strength, this pale young man has an unfathomable feeling! "Jie Jie Jie, are you at this level? That would disappoint this king too much!" The pale youth Jiejie sneered! Mingzi only felt that the power from the black sickle was getting stronger and stronger, and he almost took his black sickle away! hateful! Mingzi''s long and narrow eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he wanted to explode ghost power! "Master Mingzi, I''ll help you!!" A figure soared into the sky, carrying a heavy grey broadsword in his hand, and slashing at the back of the pale young man''s neck with a huge power that opened the sky and the earth! People coming out! It is the fourth heavenly arrogant of the underworld, the map of the peak of the world-breaking realm! "And I!" On the other side, a fifth heavenly arrogant of the Demon Realm also rushed out, with the sharp sword in his hand bursting into the void, piercing the bleak young man''s lower body! When the two great arrogances were up and down, they sealed the vitality of the pale youth! They don''t want to hurt the pale youth, but only want Mingzi to have a chance to fight back! "Be careful!" Seeing the two rushing over, the terrible Mingzi who knew the pale youth shouted immediately, but it was too late! The pale young man Jiejie sneered, his right hand was still holding Mingzi''s black scythe, his left hand drooping, the finger nails stretched out of thin air for more than a foot, and he struck down at the two demon Ming Tianjiao from top to bottom! "laugh!" A sharp voice sounded, and the void was directly torn apart, and the sharp scarlet light was like blood-colored lightning, directly breaking through the sword light and sword light of the two demon Ming Tianjiao, and continued to rush towards the two demon Ming Tianjiao! what? ! The pupils of Yutu and Demon Realm Fifth Tianjiao suddenly shrank! This scarlet light is too fast! It''s almost impossible to dodge! Fight! The two of them looked at each other, clenched their back molars, and let out a roar with blue veins on their foreheads. All the ghost power and demon power erupted, the swords merged, and they greeted him! "Bang~!" The weapon collided with the scarlet rays of light, and the two of them felt the tiger''s mouth shook, and they almost didn''t take out the weapon. Even the long sword in the hands of the Fifth Tianjiao of the Demon Realm groaned overwhelmedly, as if it had suffered a great deal of damage! "puff!!" At the same time, due to the powerful impact, the Fifth Tianjiao in the Demon Realm, after a burst of blood in his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, his figure flew upside down and landed crashing! The map is stronger, but backed a few steps in the air, and then stopped. Haven''t breathed a sigh of relief yet! The incredible thing happened to everyone! The right hand of the pale young man was stretched like noodles, directly stretched several feet, and the sharp five-finger nails that were several feet long ¡®clicked¡¯ and instantly buckled the head of the map! Then the five fingers tightened in vain! Yutu''s head was easily cut off by nails with a ¡®poof¡¯! The fourth arrogant of the underworld, killed instantly! The headless corpse fell from the sky and hit the ground with a bang, blood gurgling out of its neck, staining a large area of ??the ground. "Map!" Mingzi''s expression was furious, and the ghost power burst out all over his body, and the **** little crescent moon on his forehead directly lit up! boom! An unimaginable terrifying aura blasted out of Mingzi, and the endless power of darkness like a vast ocean began to rise from Mingzi''s body wantonly! Ok? ! The pale youth was slightly taken aback, only to feel the unparalleled cold breath on the black sickle blade held in his left hand like a tsunami! Unprepared, the left hand of the pale youth was shaken open instantly, Mingzi pulled out his magic weapon, raised the top of his head, and slashed at the head of the pale youth in bursts! "Tianluo & Mingye Slash-Death!" This blow! It was Mingzi''s strongest blow to unlock the Nine Nether Body! "Huh!" In the void, there are vaguely endless screams of ghost crying and wolf howling! The black sickle brought up a deep black glow to tear apart the void, with a large black trace, and rushed to the pale youth! "Interesting! But... it''s too tender!" Although the pale young man was surprised at Mingzi''s sudden burst of strength, he quickly showed a grin and grabbed it with both claws indifferently! Scarlet rays of light flickered on the two pale palms, seeming to make the palms harder than fine gold. The pale youth grasped Mingzi''s black sickle with one hand, and the other hand grasped Mingzi''s heart! "Chang!" The black sickle slashed on the paws of the pale youth, and there was a sound of gold and iron clashing, and countless sparks and stars flew around! But this blow was Mingzi''s strongest blow, and the pale young man''s seemingly invincible hard claws were finally cut into a small wound, with blood oozing out slightly. But it''s obviously harmless! At this time, the other hand of the pale youth had reached Mingzi''s heart! How fast is the attacking speed of the pale youth, I am afraid that only Mingzi can keep up a little bit! Therefore! Mingzi also knew that at such a close distance, there was no time to retreat! "drink!" At the moment of the moment, Mingzi screamed, countless ghostly spirits gushing out of his body, and a thick black shield was condensed in front of his chest! It is the Nine Nether Body''s protective method-Nether Shield! The defensive power of the Nether Shield is strong, and the Hades once abruptly withstood a dozen breaths of bombardment by the powerhouses of the semi-holy realm in the late stage of the Demon Realm. however-- "Crack!" The claws of the pale young man''s right hand that glowed with scarlet light slammed on the Nether Shield, and after a violent tremor, the Nether Shield was split in two in vain and torn apart! what? ! Mingzi was shocked! I haven''t had time to react! The pale youth unceremoniously continued to grab Xiang Mingzi''s heart! The sharp nails easily pierced the ghost shield, and Mingzi could even feel the cold murderous intent of the skin on his chest! Under the crisis of life and death, Mingzi''s potential exploded, and at the last moment he moved his body laterally! "puff!" The muscles of the upper arm of the left arm were torn off, and the flesh and blood was instantly blurred! And Mingzi''s figure also flew upside down like a broken kite, slamming on the mountain not far away with a bang, and the whole person was deeply involved! "This...too strong!" Mingzi was lying on the pile of gravel in the mountain, shaking with a trembling heart, and his left arm meridian was also severely injured, unable to exert any force. The fight between the two can be described as instantaneously! When everyone reacted, when they saw this scene, their figure was shocked, and all of them looked shocked and inexplicable! How can it be? ! Mingzi was defeated so soon! Didn¡¯t it mean that Mingzi had a record of killing the powerhouses in the semi-holy realm late stage demon world? Why did he lose so quickly? ! Everyone couldn''t believe it, all the pale youths looking at the sky were full of fear! At the peak of the semi-sacred realm, this pale youth is probably in the top ranks! Such a master, who can stop the younger generation in the three major realms? ! "No, it''s impossible, how could Master Mingzi lose..." Some of the Underworld''s supporters were lost one by one, muttering to themselves, their eyes were completely unbelievable. "Jie Jie Jie, his strength is really good. Under the same realm, this king is not sure of winning! However, using 30% of the strength of this king''s semi-sacred realm peak cultivation level is enough to be proud." The pale youth hovered in the air, smiling gloomily. what? ! Everyone is horrified! So strong, but only used 30% of the strength? ! How terrifying would it be under the full power? ! Even Mingzi''s eyes showed a slight despair! This class of powerhouses is simply not something that the younger martial artists they participate in can resist. The other people began to tremble directly and unconsciously. That''s it! This time is completely over! Everyone must die! "Okay, this kid gave this king a little bit of bones and bones, so this king is interested in talking to you a little bit more, then it''s time to enjoy the delicious food!" The corner of the pale youth''s mouth showed a cruel arc. Next moment! He landed suddenly and grabbed Mingzi''s heart with one claw! Mingzi in his heyday is still invincible, but now he is seriously injured, how to stop it? ! Mingzi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a strong sense of death instantly enveloped her heart! Just when everyone thought miserably, Mingzi would definitely die. "Your opponent is me!" With a cold stern cry. A dazzling golden figure of thunder descended from the sky! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1184： Breakthrough, half holy! oom! The earth makes a loud explosion! In the eyes of everyone, a young man in black appeared! The black-clothed young man was flashing fragile golden lightning recklessly all over his body, and the blazing lightning marks in the center of his eyebrows exuded a terrifying aura! With the arrival of this young man, all the hidden thunder elements in the void seemed to be controlled by him, as if the ancient thunder **** descended, majestic and majestic! "Huh?! Su Ba is here!" "It''s him! The first arrogant of the immortal world!" Many people quickly recognized Su Ba and exclaimed! Immediately, everyone slapped their tongues and sighed whether Su Ba was crazy! The pale youth had just shot Mingzi severely wounded within a few strokes with the momentum of thunder, showing unparalleled terrifying strength! At this time, it was too late for others to run, Su Ba even rushed out, drinking to stop the pale youth from trying to kill Mingzi! I don''t know whether Su Ba is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, or a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Many people are not optimistic about Su Ba. After all, although Su Ba was very strong, he did not have a significant record. At least, everyone has never heard of it, Su Ba has the strength to kill the powerhouse of the demon world in the late semi-sacred stage! I''m afraid that Su Ba is not even Mingzi''s opponent. If he rushes out like this, he is reckless if he speaks well, and he is stupid if he speaks badly! It''s pure death! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Behind Su Ba are Fengxuejian, Yang Wu, Wang Xiaoyi, and thousands of powerful contestants who have followed Su Ba before. They landed far on the ground, meeting with Mingzi and the contestants on their side. Many contestants who followed Su Ba changed their expressions in vain when they saw the pale youth opposite Su Ba and the seriously injured Mingzi! Damn. Groove! Demon world powerhouse at the peak of the semi-holy realm! and also¡­ Has Mingzi also been defeated? ! This **** thing, everyone feels like they have come to the wrong place! Automatically sent to death? ! The pale youth didn''t seem to be in a hurry. When the crowd was almost there, he slowly turned to look at Su Ba, with a hint of playfulness at the corner of his mouth. "The first arrogant in the fairy world? Hehe, it seems that there is another delicious dish!" Talking. The pale youth opened his bewitching mouth, a scarlet tongue stretched out and watched Su Ba licking his lips greedily. With his strength, it is natural to see how superb Su Ba''s body is! Even for the powerhouse of Demon Race refining like him, the attractiveness of the powerful body is far more than that of other types of powerhouses! "Yaoh?" Su Ba squinted his eyes, looked at the pale youth, and said faintly. "what?" The pale young man was taken aback for a moment, looked up and down Su Ba a few times, and said suddenly. "That''s right, kid, you know the name of this king, how did you know it?" "There is no need to tell you how to know, but if you are the Night King, then I feel more at ease." On Su Ba''s calm face, an inaudible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When seeing the evil spirits rising up into the sky in Area 20, Su Ba guessed if the Night King had appeared! Even though the soaring evil blood was terrible, it didn''t give Su Ba the feeling of palpitations! Yes. In order to confirm whether it was the Night King, Su Ba flew non-stop towards the No. 20 area. Fortunately, the No. 18 area and the No. 20 area are close to each other, no more than 20,000 miles, plus there are not many demon martial artists along the way, and it didn''t take long for Su Ba to accelerate forward. Now that the other party recognized his identity, the big rock in Su Ba''s heart finally fell. Things seemed to be the best development he thought about. This Yewang had only a semi-sacred peak cultivation base, no, not the best. The demon world warrior army raging like a sea outside exceeded Su Ba''s expectations! However, being able to get rid of the culprit here can be regarded as a half-elimination of the crisis! after all. As soon as this guy died, the dragons had no head, and it could give everyone a lot of breathing time. Perhaps the battle area that had not disappeared from the seal enchantment would not disappear again. "More relieved?" Opposite, the pale young man heard Su Ba say so, his mouth opened with an exaggerated arc, and he smiled. "Really, your so-called number one arrogant, one is more arrogant, and the other is more arrogant." As he spoke, the pale youth pointed to Mingzi who was seriously injured lying in the rocky mountain. "The first arrogant of the underworld before, provokes this king, and wants this king''s life. No, there are few tricks to lie there like a dead dog. Now you, the number one arrogant of the immortal world, come up more calmly without putting this king in your eyes. Hey, tell me, does this king give you a blow? ! " Jie Jie Jie, do you want to cut your heart or your lungs, or cut your throat? " "Su Ba, be careful, he is... very strong!" Mingzi, lying in the stone wall of the mountain, barely sat up, and said to Su Ba with a complex expression. Although Su Ba arrived in time and caused the pale youth to divert his attention and save his life, it only temporarily delayed his life. And Su Ba has to take his own life! Mingzi couldn''t figure it out. How could Su Ba stand up under such a disadvantaged situation? Now is not the time to be a hero. "I know, but it''s so much better than I expected. Just watch how I kill him!" Su Ba said calmly. Sisi~ Listening to Su Ba''s words, everyone present looked dumbfounded. This Su Ba is really crazy and boundless. You know, this pale youth only used 30% of his strength to destroy Mingzi. How terrible would it be to burst out with all his strength? ! No, you don''t need to do your best, I''m afraid that if you use 50% of your strength, Su Ba will be gone. "Su Ba... will he be okay." In the distance, Yang Wu looked at the pale youth with a terrifying aura, some of his scalp numb. "It should be okay. I believe him, Su Ba never does anything unsure, and this time it is the same..." Wang Xiaoyi clasped his two jade hands tightly, although he was worried, but Qiao''s face appeared very firm. The Fengxue Sword on the side did not speak, but quietly clenched the hilt of the Blood Sword with a cold expression! If you want Su Ba''s life, you must step on his corpse first! Su Ba''s ranting words once again made the pale youth stunned, and then the smile at the corner of his mouth tightened, and his face became dark and sullen. "great! This king has lived for so long, and has never seen such an arrogant guy! Want to kill this king in the late stage of the utterly breaking world? ! Really put this king down! This king decided to cut off the meat piece by piece, and put it to death under the eyes of so many people! " "I don''t know the high and thick late-breaking heavenly boy? Do you really think that I am only in this state?" Su Ba looked at the pale young man, with a sharp curve at the corner of his mouth. Su Ba is not a fool. Naturally, he could see that this pale youth was not an ordinary semi-sacred peak powerhouse, and was even among the best in the semi-sacred peak! With his current level in the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm, he is really not sure, it should be said that he is largely invincible! Of course, if Su Ba uses the strengthening points to increase to the limit of the martial artist''s attribute points in the late stage of the world-breaking stage, then he can have the power of a battle! However, the price/performance ratio is a bit low compared to breaking through the semi-sacred realm. After all, once the realm of a warrior is stained with the word ¡®sage¡¯, his strength will change drastically! With Su Ba''s super vigorous and solid foundation, how much strength will he increase when he breaks through the semi-sacred realm? Hey. So now Su Ba¡¯s decision is-- At the moment when the pale youth frowned, no one else realized what Su Ba''s words meant! Su Ba''s deep black eyes suddenly became sharp! In a flash! Su Ba opened the first page of the attribute panel and clicked on the ¡®+¡¯ sign at the back of the realm of cultivation level several times! "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host''s cultivation base to reach the peak of the sky-breaking realm, with a strengthening point of -600 trillion." "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host''s cultivation to the initial stage of the semi-sacred state, with a strengthening point of -2000 trillion." At this moment, the pale youth''s complexion changed! All the others present were even more shocked! Everyone only felt that an unimaginable aura of terror came out of Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba''s whole aura began to soar in vain! In the late stage of the breaking world...the peak of the late breaking world...the peak of the breaking sky... boom! The early days of Semi-Holy Land! "hiss-" I got a big slot! Everyone gasped wildly, their eyes protruding! At the beginning of Semi-Holy Realm? ! Su Ba has soared directly from the late breaking world stage to the early half holy stage! how can that be? ! Although the threshold of the semi-sacred realm is nothing to the Supreme Tianjiao, it can''t be broken in a short time! That is! Su Ba has always been hiding his strength? ! What do you use? ! Shock! So shocked! Quite shocked! Shocked Sanlian! This Su Ba is less than two hundred years old. A semi-sacred realm powerhouse less than two hundred years old? ! Fuck... Fuck. Groove! Is this something human can do? ! this moment! Thousands of people at the scene were shocked and confused! Yang Wu, Wang Xiaoyi and other disciples of Dao Sect were completely stupid. They clearly remembered that in a valley deep east of the Soul Broken Mountain Range in the 18th area, Su Ba had risen two levels in front of them, from the early stage of the world-breaking stage to the late stage of the world-breaking stage. This fucking. Now, in a blink of an eye, he has been promoted to two levels from the late-breaking heaven realm to the early half-holy realm? ! your sister! The pervert is also perverted. Okay! What to do if you are so perverted and scared to death! Yang Wu was speechless, this Nima, even if he worked hard, let alone chasing a hair, he might not even catch up with the hair of his feet! Su Ba''s level is already out of the category of younger generations like them! And Jin Quan, Liao Xue and others in the crowd looked at Su Ba, and they were full of shock and horror. It seemed that they were not looking at people at all, but at a terrible monster! Semi-Holy Land! In general, Tianjiao may not break through for tens of thousands of years, so that the old and the dead will be stuck in all realms of the world-breaking realm. It will take thousands of years or even ten thousand years for the first-class Tianjiao to have such a chance to seize the opportunity and break through the semi-sage! For the top tianjiao, the breakthrough within three thousand years is quite remarkable, and every ten top tianjiao will do this step, it is very good. As for those who break through the semi-sacred realm within a thousand years, they are all true arrogant talents, geniuses that have been difficult to produce for hundreds of thousands of years in various realms! Like Mingzi, he has reached the peak of the Heaven-Breaking Realm for decades at the age of three hundred years. As a character who has appeared in the underworld once in a million years, he wants to break through the semi-sage. What a chance against the sky! But Su Ba! A semi-sacred realm less than two hundred years old...! Tianjiao of this level, they can no longer use words to describe, it can be described as unprecedented! Thinking that I had a rift with such a person, the fear in the hearts of Jin Quan and Liao Xue can be imagined! ¡®Fortunately, Su Ba didn¡¯t know that I was the one who made his jade amulet for the competition, and he would not pay attention to such a small person like me...¡¯ Jin Quan secretly rejoiced in his heart. At the same time, fortunately, he still has infinite jealousy in his heart! Why is it that Su Ba takes all the benefits? ! Even if he is handsome, his talent is good enough to explode? ! Hmph, how about breaking through the semi-sacred realm, the opponent is the best among the semi-sacred peak powerhouses, it is not certain whether Su Ba can win. People like Jinquan have become somewhat distorted under the jealousy. Little did he know that if Su Ba loses, they will not be able to survive. And at the moment. The pale young man in front of Su Ba, after his scarlet gaze returned to his senses, he stared at Su Ba who broke through the early stage of the semi-sacred realm, his face sank slightly! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1185： See if I cant shake you, youre done! The pale youth has seen a good talent, but has never seen such a good talent! For the semi-sacred realm less than two hundred years old, I am afraid that their master demon ancestors will not be able to do this step, and there is even a big difference! People of this level, the pale youth couldn''t believe that the environment of Xianwu Universe could be cultivated. There must be a big power in this person! A strange light flashed through the scarlet eyes of the pale young man, and his gaze at Su Ba became extremely hot and greedy! If he was still very interested in Su Ba''s fleshy taste before, then now he has completely coveted Su Ba''s big secret! If you can get the big secret from Su Ba, it is to win Su Ba''s big luck and great opportunities, and the future development may be limitless! Even in the Supreme Realm, it is just a short time before the threshold can be crossed! At that time! Lord Mozu is born, he will definitely be the number one general under him, under one person, above 10,000! Thinking of this, the pale youth looked at Su Ba with a grinning grin. "Boy, thank you for bringing such a big gift to this king. Don''t worry, this king won''t let you die too easily!" Even though Su Ba''s cultivation base soared to the early stage of the semi-sacred state, as the super powerhouse at the peak of the semi-sacred state, the pale youth still had sufficient confidence to crush Su Ba! "Is this the feeling of Semi-Holy Realm?" Su Ba didn''t hear the words of the pale youth. At this time, Su Ba seemed to be completely immersed in the feeling that his whole body was bursting after he was promoted to the semi-sacred stage. Between heaven and earth, his perception became clearer. Faintly, he seemed to be able to sense the mysterious and mysterious Dao rules contained in the void and his own control of the power of heaven and earth. even. Because of his own body refining, even after breaking through the semi-sacred realm, the strength of his physical body has greatly increased! The basic strength of both arms has skyrocketed several times! This feeling is too nice! Su Ba squeezed his fist slowly, feeling the turbulent power in his body just around the corner, with a hint of joy in his heart. Ok? ! Seeing Su Ba actually ignoring his words, the pale young man smiled first, then his smile turned hideous in vain! Huh! For a moment! The pale young figure disappeared from the place! fast! It''s almost incredible! Only a few tenths of an instant! The pale young man came in front of Su Ba, his large pale fingernails were sharp and sharp, and they caught Su Ba''s eyes straight! It seems that there is no fancy attack, but no one thinks that this attack is not fancy, the hard claws comparable to gold and iron, the power is amazing, even the full blow of Mingzi after opening the Nine Nether Body did not cause much. hurt! Under this catch, even the top three arrogant talents from all sectors will be killed instantly! "Dare to ignore this king, first blind your eyes to sacrifice to the heavens!" The pale youth sneered sneer! Seeing that the big white hand was about to pierce Su Ba''s eyes. Everyone has no time to exclaim! "roll!" Su Ba''s black eyes suddenly gleamed, with a burst of shout, his right fist was squeezed, and he slammed it out! First come first! Spiral Bahuang Jin, sixty-four times increase, burst! boom! Su Ba''s heavy fist hits precisely with the pale youth''s right paw! At this moment! Su Ba''s eyes condensed, he only felt a strong vibrating force from his fist, rushing into his body along his arm, instantly sweeping the limbs, the internal organs, and shaking and destroying the body! Had it not been for his solid foundation, strong physique, and tough bones, after this collision, he would be shaken and broken, and he would vomit blood! However, because of this, Su Ba took a few steps back and relieved his strength. This Night King is really not an ordinary character! The super strong body refining combined with the weird shocking supernatural powers made Su Ba almost suffer a small loss. If you are arrogant just now, use the post-breaking cultivation base to fight, I am afraid that you will be injured instantly! But Su Ba''s fist is not vegetarian either. The basic strength that has skyrocketed several times, coupled with the sixty-four times the explosion of the Spiral Bahuang Jin, the power generated at this moment is already unimaginable! Strike with a heavy punch, just like a spirit hammering! The pale youth''s complexion changed, and the whole person stepped back a few steps, his face a little ugly. This is the first time he has been repelled since he was reborn! Moreover, he was repelled by a junior whose cultivation base was far worse than his own! Although he was not injured, his face has been lost. The many contestants who were onlookers suddenly brightened their eyes and looked excited! "Look! Su Ba actually repelled the demon!" "It''s amazing! This demon''s strength just used is probably more than 30%, so he was forced to retreat by Su Ba. Although he was not injured, Su Ba was not injured either! "Equally matched!" "God! Does Su Ba have any hope of winning?!" "It''s possible! Su Ba was originally the first heavenly arrogant of the immortal world, with terrifying talent potential and solid foundation to the apex. Now he has broken through to the semi-sacred realm, even if it is only the initial stage, it should not be underestimated!" "Great! Su Ba, come on!" "Come on!" The contestants who saw the hope of life suddenly reinjected their strength into their hearts, and they looked excited and began to cheer for Su Ba! Mingzi had already climbed up from the stone wall of the mountain, looking at Su Ba with a complex expression, and slowly backing away. In this battle, he is no longer able to intervene. Unexpectedly, Su Ba, the first heavenly arrogant of the immortal world, hid so deeply. Mingzi sighed sadly, there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. He finally saw it today. "Su Ba, are you really capable of turning the tide and defeating this terrifying pale youth..." He has a deep understanding of the horror of the pale youth, and he asks himself that even if he breaks through the semi-sacred beginning, he definitely cannot be the opponent of the pale youth! Su Ba''s talent Mingzi has already admitted that he is better than him, but how much combat power the talent can transform depends on his personal level. But now there is no other way but to pin his hopes on Su Ba. Su Ba wins, they are born, if Su Ba is defeated, then they will face death! Even if he was lucky enough to escape for a short time, he would not be able to escape the chase of the pale youth in the end! now. This empty area of ??the Grand Canyon. Su Ba was dressed in black, with black hair flying lightly in the wind, standing with his hands holding hands, ignoring the pale youth. And dozens of feet away in front of Su Ba, the pale youth looked sullen, with a hint of bloodthirsty on his pale face, and leaned forward slightly, like a terrifying beast about to gain momentum. I felt endless pressure when I saw it! Many onlookers around the contestants unconsciously stepped back a lot of distance, leaving a huge fighting space for Su Ba and the pale youth. But no one escaped. Who knows if this run will arouse the killing intent of the pale youth, with the strength of the pale youth, they are afraid that they will not know how to die by then. However, there are still many people who are ready to flee desperately, as long as Su Ba loses in a battle, they will run desperately! How long can you live? "Boy, that''s not bad, the level of refining is quite high." At this time, the pale young man spoke gloomily, moving his neck while speaking, and made a crunchy sound of joints. "Just now it was just an appetizer. The next step is when you are going to be real. I hope you will be stronger and not be shaken into a pool of fleshy by this king''s shocking magical powers. It won''t be delicious! Jie Jie Jie!" "That''s a lot of nonsense, were you a chicken in your last life, squeaky and crooked!" Su Ba sneered disdainfully. "court death!" The pale youth is furious! A "boom" slapped the ground, and the black stone ground was suddenly shaken into countless small rubble by a huge force. The pale youth was fast as lightning, and instantly smashed through the void, coming to Su Ba and slapped him with a slap in the face! "Watch this king shake your brain into a paste!" Slap it! boom! The void exploded like thunder! "Crack, click, click...boom!" Then, the void shattered like a fragile mirror! Endless horror cracks spread wantonly along the void! This palm, in the eyes of everyone, was like a pale youth dragging the shattered sky to Su Ba, shocking people! "If you want to shake, I will shake with you!" this moment! Su Ba''s eyes bloomed with blazing electric lights, and the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod appeared in his hand! With a sudden tremor, the wind whistling the stick, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick was lifted high, carrying the surging thunder power and terrifying tremor, and greeted the pale youth''s palm with a stick! "You see if I shake or not, you''re done!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to Chapter 1186： The highlight! Boom! The wanton light of the thunder was surging, and Su Ba slammed a stick on the hard palm of the pale youth that was comparable to gold and iron. The infinite energy burst out, and the earth sank a few feet in an instant! "Crack!" Sixty-four times the explosive power increase of the Spiral Bahuangjin plus the thunder power of the Lingxiao **** thunder stick and the increase of horror tremor, that pale young man is comparable to the hard palm of Jintie, breaking his phalanx directly, and his skin is open and fleshy! And at the same time! An indescribable and terrifying vibrating force came from the opposite side, and rushed into Su Ba''s body like a beast along the body of the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel! This time the power of vibration is far beyond the previous! As if the turbulent sea is coming, wave after wave, majestic and immense, destroying all obstacles! The thick spiritual shield on Su Ba''s body instantly shattered, and then the terrible shocking force swept through Su Ba''s body again, and the meridians, bones, and internal organs were all impacted by the shocking force! This sudden! Su Ba shook his whole body, and there was a burst of blood surging in his chest. After the limbs and skeletal organs and internal organs offset the force of the vibration, there were even traces of fine wounds and bloodshot eyes! The power of vibration is a special attack method, completely ignoring the surface defenses, and rushing straight into the body! There is no solution to the damage, and the attack is broken! If it weren¡¯t for Su Ba¡¯s great physical body, solid foundation, and having been transformed by Thunder Dragon¡¯s bloodline and Azure Dragon¡¯s divine body, his body strength and physique attribute points were not low, this one would be able to shock various organs in Su Ba¡¯s body, causing Su Ba to directly vomit blood and combat effectiveness. Down several grades! "Is this the strength of the real semi-sacred peak body refining powerhouse? It is really powerful! The powerful body and the weird shocking supernatural powers are so powerful that ordinary people really can''t resist it!" Su Ba''s deep black eyes squinted, and the light inside was gleaming. The night king''s own attack power was terrifying enough, but the shocking magical power was a killer, breaking the defense attack, and it was impossible to prevent it! Su Ba''s spiritual shield that far surpassed the general semi-sacred realm powerhouse instantly burst to pieces when it came into contact with the vibrating force, and no force was released at all. Fortunately, his physical body is great, he has cultivated both internally and externally, and has no weaknesses, but even so, Su Ba''s body still has a little injury. "Blocked! Look! Su Ba blocked the demon''s trick, it''s really amazing!" "Yes, Su Ba''s super thick spiritual shield burst instantly under the demon''s attack, enough to show that the demon''s attack was terrible, but Su Ba resisted with his physical body, this body is really powerful!" "It is said that Su Ba is dual cultivation of law and body, and now it seems correct! No one can practice dual cultivation of law and body so fast! However, although Su Ba is physically strong, he is still injured. Look at his arm, bleeding! " Everyone looked around, and indeed found that Su Ba''s arms were covered with blood stains. This is when Su Ba was hit by the powerful shock and power of the pale youth, some of the capillaries on his arms could not withstand the impact and burst out of the pores. "It''s really hurt and bleeding a lot, but Su Ba has done this very rare step. Look at that demon, not only was he repelled this time, but his entire right hand was smashed with blood and blood, and several fingers were broken! " Everyone looked at the pale youth again, and their spirits were shocked! "Haha, really! That demon''s right hand was almost smashed!" "Su Ba is mighty, so it seems that winning or losing is not necessarily true!" "Even if we can''t win and severely wound that demon, we have a chance to kill him!" Just when everyone was just beginning to feel excited. I saw the pale youth sneer. The scarlet muscles of the **** and broken right hand began to squirm quickly, and even the broken hand bones were quickly repairing. Within a few breaths, the pale youth''s right hand returned to normal, tough and strong, with cold nails! "hiss-" Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene suddenly gasped, and their faces were full of shock and despair! It was so hard to cause a lot of damage to the pale youth. As a result, within a few breathing time, the injury was all healed. How can such a demon with such abnormal resilience be beaten? ! For a moment, everyone present who was originally uplifted fell into a trough. "It''s over, it''s too difficult!" "Attack, defense, and resilience are so terrible, how does Su Ba respond to the enemy?" "Yes, even if you can fight for one strike, two strikes, or even fight for more than ten rounds, but for that demon, the damage may be quickly recovered after hitting. In comparison, Su Ba¡¯s hidden injuries are piled up, and soon No more!" Everyone was talking desperately. Suddenly, many people saw Su Ba''s arms that were bleeding continuously. The blood did not know when the blood had stopped, and the wounded flesh and skin healed visible to the naked eye immediately recovered. normal. And some small wounds on the five internal organs, meridians, lungs, and bones in Su Ba''s body were all eliminated! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, their eyes widened and dumbfounded! "Fuck! Absolutely! Su Ba has recovered!" "So fast! This resilience is not necessarily much worse than that of the demon!" "The devil is a strong body refining at the peak of the semi-sacred state, and not a general strong body refining at the top of the semi-sacred state. Su Ba''s resilience is not too strong, isn''t it?" "The first arrogant of the immortal world, Kalas is awesome!" Su Ba''s performance shocked everyone, and excitement appeared on his face again! It can be said that the lives of most of their people at the scene are closely related to Su Ba''s strength at this moment. Even if Su Ba can remain undefeated, their hope of survival is great! How long you can live is something later. At this stage, let''s survive. at this time! The pale youth saw the speed of Su Ba''s wound healing, his face had become gloomy! At the same time, the pale youth looked at Su Ba with a trace of shame and ugliness! He had already used nearly 70% of his strength just before that move, but the result was only to shook Su Ba''s arms and some small wounds in his body, lungs, meridians and so on. Su Ba''s physical fitness has surpassed the imagination of the pale youth! You know, even many super-refining powerhouses in the late semi-holy stage, facing him just a blow, are seriously injured and vomiting blood and falling to the ground. Even if Su Ba is injured, the key is Su Ba''s resilience, it seems that he can''t give up too much! Even if it''s bad, it''s not much difference. How can this not let the pale youth dare to believe it? ! Regardless of his high cultivation level, he was not more than three thousand years old before he was reborn. I think he was once also a prominent figure among the younger generations in the Demon Realm. Now, facing a kid whose cultivation base is three levels lower than his own, he has used 70% of his strength and he hasn''t even won the opponent? ! Invisible, the pale youth felt that he was slapped in the face. Looking at Su Ba''s indifferent face, he always felt that this kid was laughing at him. "Boy, yes, you succeeded in making this king angry!" The pale young man''s scarlet eyes stared at Su Ba scorchingly like a poisonous snake, and he said in a cold voice. "Are you angry? Oh, don''t wait for the anger to attack your heart." Su Ba smiled contemptuously. Step forward and backward with both feet, forming a lunge, holding the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick in your right hand and pointing diagonally to the ground, and curling your left hand forward, **** and ring finger little finger, showing only the thumb and index finger, and then the index finger provocatively hooked at the pale youth. hook. "Come on, the white-faced guy like flour, let the horse come here!" this moment! Everyone''s breathing is almost stagnant, and a heart starts to mention it! The highlight of the war, is it coming? ! ¡­ At this time, the starry sky far beyond the Demon Realm Proving Ground. "Great, this large array of void eyes that was polluted by the Blood Sacrifice Dharma has been cleaned up. With the eyes as the core, the purifying ability radiates out. For up to three days, the void array can return to normal!" An exhilarating voice suddenly came from the crowd of Great Masters in the Array Formation. "call-" With this voice, the other great masters of the formation all breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the fine sweat on their foreheads. For nearly ten days, they have broken through the formation without sleep, even if their masters of formation have reached the Saint Realm, with their full concentration and high concentration of energy, the consumption of soul power is still not small, and the spirit will inevitably be a little tired. The effort finally paid off. It was originally expected that it would take at least half a month to break the formation, but now the time has been shortened to three days, which is quite remarkable! However, even so. In the starry sky not far away, the faces of the high-ranking powers of the three major realms did not look much better. because. They discovered a terrible phenomenon! That is, almost all the high-level leaders of the big powers have noticed one thing, that is, many of the seeded players of their sect powers, the points have been stagnant for a long time! The longest is more than a day! And the shortest, there are several hours! This situation, even during the usual competitions, is a bit abnormal. not to mention. The remnants of the demon world also appeared, using blood sacrifices to contaminate the special event of the seal of the void! Originally, many great powers were uneasy, or the countless contestants in the Terror Realm Proving Ground encountered accidents. At this time, points become the only life-saving straw! As long as the points move, it means people are safe. Conversely, if the points don¡¯t move and don¡¯t increase or decrease for a long time, it¡¯s a...accident to a large extent! One, two, or even hundreds of thousands of people, who have not moved their points for a long time, can barely make people feel at ease. After all, Su Ba has not moved his points for five consecutive days. But at present, it seems that there are almost millions of participants'' points that have not changed for a while! In such a situation, how can we not let many high-level forces be surprised and worried! You know, this accounts for almost half of the total number of contestants, and there are many seed-level talents of their forces! Some seed Tianjiao is even the successor level of the sect forces! The high-level faces of many big forces were nervous and anxious, and they were right in front of the teams of all big circles. Fighting to defeat Buddha, Mansi, Yincheng and other holy places of the peak power of the Saint Realm, a face is gloomy as water! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1187： The clamor of the demon ancestor! "Of the ten great arrogances of my demon world, such as Le Shaowei, Chai Rong, and Keyi, four have not changed their points for a long time!" Mansi spoke coldly. "My underworld Guilu, Guiqi, Yutu, Yintai, Geng Si and other ten great arrogances, the points of more than six people have not changed for a long time! Even Mingzi has two hour points that have not changed!" Yin Cheng''s face is extremely ugly! Compared to the situation in the demon world, the underworld is really miserable! Among the top ten arrogances, Gui Lu and Gui Qi are at the bottom. And Yutu, Yin Tai, and Geng Si, all of which are the peak cultivation bases of the Boundary Realm, are the fourth, third, and second arrogant of the underworld, and they are all the top powerhouses in the future of the underworld! If these people were to fall unexpectedly, it would be a big loss for the underworld! But if the fall of Yin Tai and Geng Si is not a small loss for the underworld, then if something happens to the underworld, it will cause the underworld''s luck to be greatly reduced! As a peerless arrogant who appeared in the underworld once in a million years, the impact of the fall is too great! Yang Jian''s expression was also quite condensed, and he said lowly. "Among the ten great arrogances of the immortal world, there are only two who have not changed their points for a while, one is Yang Wu and the other is Su Ba!" It seems that the immortal world has the least number of people, but it includes Su Ba, the number one arrogant of the immortal world. Others may not know much about Su Ba, but the top of the fairy world knows exactly how terrifying Su Ba''s talent and potential are! Tianjiao of this level is hard to come out of the fairy world forever, and it is the existence that the three supreme realms of the fairy world pay attention to and value! When Su Ba grows up, he will definitely become the supreme powerhouse in Xianwu Universe, and even the first person in Xianwu Universe in the future! If there is an accident, it will be a very heavy blow to the entire fairy world! While Yang Jian was talking, the fighting on the side defeated the Buddha''s silence! Fighting against the Buddha, at this moment, an unimaginable violent aura faintly appeared all over his body, and his eyes were slightly red, almost mad! If it weren''t for Yang Jian to fight and defeat the Buddha by his side, I don''t know if fighting and defeating the Buddha would not be able to suppress the anger in the body and run away! "Wukong, don''t be restless! Su Ba has great luck and won''t be prone to accidents. Maybe later, his points will skyrocket like before!" It''s not right to see that fighting defeats the Buddha. Yang Jian made a slight change, and hurriedly divinely transmitted the voice. This monkey has an aggressive personality, is irritable and impulsive, and is extremely short-sighted and affectionate to Su Ba. If one is not good, it will be blackened, and many people present will suffer! "Well, my grandson knows!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha snarled in a dull voice, "But can you take your hand away from my grandson? My grandson is very upset if you press me like this!" If you don''t follow you, I''m afraid that it will be too late if you break out. Yang Jian scorned his heart, and then smiled lightly. "How are our brothers? It''s okay to take a shoulder, take a while, take a while." "¡­Humph!" Douzhan Shengbu said quietly for a while, then let out a dull cold snort and stopped talking. Seeing this, Yang Jian was slightly relieved. "Everyone, you have to hold on a little longer..." Yang Jian shifted his gaze horizontally, looking at the name on the huge phantom light curtain above the demon planet in the distance, muttering to himself in a low voice. ¡­ at the same time. Above the starry sky of the enclosed small world of the Kyushu Continent, which is more than trillions of kilometers away from the Devildom. The five supreme powers of the three realms: Emperor Tian, ??Buddha, Taoist, Fengdu, and Nuwa Niangniang stand in suspension. Do not know why. Recently, their eyelids are beating slightly unconsciously, as if something bad is about to happen faintly. "Everyone, are you restless, Jie Jie Jie." Just as the five supreme realm powerhouses closed their eyes to rest their minds, the yin voice of the Demon Ancestor suddenly rang in everyone''s ears. The Emperor of Heaven opened his eyes, glanced at the small world below indifferently, and said with no expression on his face. "Old demon, be honest, don''t talk so much nonsense, at the level of our three great masters, we will definitely break the formation in a short time, there is no need to wait until fifteen days later!" "Oh, it''s amazing, but it''s useless!" The Demon Ancestor curled his mouth in disdain, and the meaningful Jie Jie said, "Do you think that the Demon Association did not consider such a situation? In order to be foolproof, the blood sacrifice was carried out by the demon world powerhouse who had to bear the pain of losing more than a dozen demon world experts above the saint level. Their sacrifice made the demon very gratified, and the demon would not let them sacrifice in vain! " "What do you mean?" The emperor frowned. The Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa also looked at the demon ancestor with cold eyes. "What do you mean? Of course the meaning is very simple!" The Demon Ancestor seemed to be too boring to be idle, coupled with the fact that he had already asked himself to control everything, and he didn''t hide anything from the Emperor of Heaven and the others. "This demon''s blood sacrifice is mainly based on the power of the demon''s origin, supplemented by the blood of more than a dozen saints in the demon world. The purpose is not only to make your void large array invalid. The most important thing is, of course, to resurrect a once powerful demon world! The price of resurrecting a saint-level powerhouse is too great, this demon can''t afford it, but resurrecting a quasi-saint level is a little easier. And this person, perhaps you have also heard of him, his name is Mo Ye! " "Magic night?" The emperor and the others frowned slightly, as if they were thinking about something. Soon, Dao Ancestor was shocked and looked at Demon Ancestor Dao. "Mozu, the magic night you are talking about is the''Night King'', the youngest king in the devil world?!" If the magic night still puzzled other supreme realm powers for a while, but the name "Night King" came out, everyone''s body was slightly shaken, and then their complexion changed! Night King, a million years ago, the youngest king in the devil world! At the age of two hundred and eighty, he broke through the peak of the heavens, at the age of six hundred broke through the semi-sage, and at the age of two thousand eight hundred broke through the quasi-sage! In the Demon Realm at that time, the young generation''s talented and powerful talents were extremely talented! Regarding status, it doesn''t make much difference with the first arrogant of the three major realms now! It was also the young powerhouse that the Emperor of Heaven and the others urgently wanted to kill after the horrific victory in the fairy world after the battle between the immortals and demons! And the Emperor of Heaven put the Night King on the top of the list of kills, in addition to the amazing talent of the Night King far beyond ordinary people! The more important point is! The Night King has a very rare special physique that can ignore and quickly break through! No matter how powerful the formation is, no matter how complicated it is, in front of the Night King, all the details are invisible! This is a perverted guy who is born to surpass the rank of Grand Master of the Formation Dao without having to learn the knowledge of Formation Dao! If the demon ancestor resurrected the Night King, then things would be terrible! "Jie Jie Jie, it seems that you all have realized something." The arrogant voice of the Demon Ancestor blew up in the starry sky, "You five old things, you think you are foolproof, the Demon Realm Proving Ground has a battle area that can withstand the long-term attacks of the Saint Realm to seal the enchantment, but in front of the Night King Not worth mentioning at all! Although his cultivation was only at the quasi-sage level, and it took a short time to enter the quasi-sage at the time, it was more than enough for any participant in the crushing competition! After a trace of the original power of this demon resurrected the night king through the blood sacrifice method, it became a spiritual imprint on the night king. Through this spiritual imprint, simple instructions can be given. Many of the great masters of your three realms unite, and it is indeed fast to break the formation, but the demon has reserved enough time! When the Night King is born, no more than 13 days, all the sealing barriers in all battle areas of the Demon Realm Proving Ground will be eliminated! Ten days have passed, that is to say, within three days, all the demon martial artists who are sealed and locked up by you and can only operate in a region will be free again! And now, I am afraid that more than half of the battle zone enchantment seal has disappeared. So guys, what''s happening in the Demon Realm Proving Ground now, I guess you can guess it too. The blood fireworks in full bloom, how beautiful and perfect it is! " Mozu laughed and clamored with contentment. "You must have guessed that this demon resurrected a certain strong man before, and then you would think that tens of millions of contestants cannot be killed in a short time by relying on a certain strong man. But now, you know the greatness and far-sightedness of this demon ancestor! By then, let alone tens of millions of contestants, even if there are several times more, in front of hundreds of millions of demon martial artists, they will still be scum! Even if among the contestants, there is a supreme arrogant who can escape the encirclement, but in the end it will not escape the pursuit of the quasi-holy-level Night King! Everyone is going to die! Refreshing! It feels refreshing to catch the young people under one thousand years old in the three major realms in one go! Hahahahahahahahahaha! " After Mozu talked about it, he started to laugh wildly. "Asshole!" Emperor Fengdu''s eyes were splitting, and the terrifying ghost aura rose to the sky, causing a violent tremor in the stars of the universe! "hateful!" Empress Nuwa was also full of anger, her beautiful eyes breathed fire, and she wished to burn the demon ancestor to ashes! This time, bad! The Emperor of Heaven, Buddha, and Daozu glanced at each other, and their expressions were quite ugly. This is a great catastrophe for the young players participating in the competition! What, what to do? The five supreme realm powerhouses gritted their teeth and fell into a low mood for a while. Seeing the impatient and uneasy faces of the Emperor of Heaven, Daozu, and others, the corners of the Mozu''s mouth opened silently, revealing two rows of white Sensen teeth, and he was extremely happy. ¡­ And this time. In the Demon Realm Proving Ground, a canyon in the 20th area. As Su Ba''s provocative words fell, the pale youth looked grimly, his whole body glowed with scarlet light, and he rushed towards Su Ba like lightning! "Hold it, right? It''s just what I want. Let me check how much my physical body has improved after breaking through the semi-sacred realm!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he lifted the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel, his figure moved, and he greeted him fiercely! "Come on, I haven''t enjoyed it yet!" With a burst of shouts. One claw and one stick collided again, and this time the collision was like a landslide and tsunami, and it was earth-shattering! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom..."God-level recycling The system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1188： last blow! The pale big hands of the pale youth and Su Ba''s thunder stick fiercely collide! Every time it collides, it is like a thunder and a sacred drum roaring! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom boom!" "Boom boom boom boom..." Unimaginable terrible forces continue to impact, the earth sinks, the mountain collapses, and just a few breaths of time to fight, the ground within a radius of a few miles has been shattered! The attack power of the pale youth, after covering that layer of scarlet light, did not know how much the damage increased. With every attack, even the power of that strange vibration was greatly enhanced, and the spiritual power shield on Su Ba''s body was useless at all. As soon as it came into contact with the force of vibration, it was broken! ! Later, Su Ba simply gave up the body surface shield and relied on his physical body to resist! However, Rao is Su Ba physically strong to an extremely high level, but under such a high-intensity fierce battle, he still feels the blood surging in his body, and the strange and powerful vibrating force of the other party rushes into the body wanton! There are more and more small wounds in the meridians, bones, and internal organs... But in the same way, Su Ba''s attack was not a vegetarian, and the white youth suffered a heavy blow! ! You must know that the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod is not only the top existence of the top immortal artifacts, but also the bullet rod. The most terrifying thing about the bullet rod is not the impact of the impact, but the continuous flow of the bullet after the collision. The horror trembling! The horror and tremor combined with the superb bullet stick, when it is scratched, it hurts, and when it touches it, it will die! ! With Su Ba¡¯s horrible power of over 190 billion jin with a sixty-four times the explosive power increase of the Spiral Bahuang Jin at this moment, it is conceivable how great the tremor that will eventually be produced! Even if the pale youth''s physical strength has surpassed the strength of the gold and iron, the bones creaked overwhelmedly after hitting them again and again, and the hands began to bleed! The pale youth had a grim complexion, and all the small wounds all over his body were rapidly squirming muscles, stopping bleeding, and recovering in one go. Su Ba''s expression was cold, and his whole body injuries were constantly healed while the thunder and nine suns were running! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom..." The two people turned into lightning, and they fought violently, shaking and breaking the sky! The battle soon reached a fever pitch! Su Ba and the pale youth competed more than just power and destructive power! There is also a competition for physical fitness, defense, and recovery! ! In just a dozen breaths, the two people didn''t know how many times they fought each other. Each time they fought each other like two ancient savage beasts, more than a half of the canyon and mountains were lifted by the shock wave! And even far away, the shocking sound of the impact was like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of everyone, causing countless people¡¯s hearts to tremble, full of energy and blood, and the weaker contestants were few. Want to vomit blood and fall to the ground! A stick of incense time! Such a fierce collision has continued for a stick of incense! However, even now, in the eyes of everyone, Su Ba did not guess that there was a lack of physical strength or endurance. The whole person was still full of vitality and fierceness, and there was no sign of failure to reveal! At that time, everyone looked blankly and opened their mouths, and their expressions were shocked! Oh my goodness, this is too strong! The powerhouse of the demon world is based on body refining, and refining is king! This pale youth is a very strong body refining power in the peak of the semi-sacred realm! The destructive power, hardness, defensive power, and speed of his body have left a deep and terrifying impression on countless people! ! Although Su Ba''s cultivation base broke through to the early stage of the semi-sacred state, it was also a dual cultivation of law and body, but after all the difference in experience, age, and cultivation base lay there, even if everyone really hopes that Su Ba can turn the tide, they still have no bottom in their hearts. Such high-intensity fierce fighting is completely physical collision and fighting. Every time it hits, it will bleed and be injured. It is simply a collision of blood and blood! In this case, the consumption of physical energy and blood energy is unimaginable! However, Su Ba persevered! "Niu Cha! If you cross the three realms to fight without losing the wind, Su Ba is too good!" "Unexpectedly, Su Ba''s physical body is so powerful. Even though he is a dual cultivation of law and body, is his focus on body refining?" "Possibly, it should be inferior to body refining in terms of qi refining, otherwise it would be too abnormal!" "Well, no matter how powerful people are, they can''t do both, but even so, in the same realm, Su Ba is afraid of invincible body refining!" "We, there is hope!" Everyone looked inexplicably excited and talked a lot! "Su Ba...so strong." Wang Xiaoyi''s originally worried heart, but quietly let go, looking at Su Ba who looked like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus in the distance, muttered to himself. "This is not so strong anymore. He can''t use humans to define him." The corners of Yang Wu''s mouth twitched and his tongue could not be stopped. It''s not two hundred years old to reach such a height, just ask, is it possible for humans to do it? "Junior Brother Su..." Fengxuejian''s eyes burned, getting brighter and brighter, and the hands holding the blood sword hilt were all unconsciously exerting force, which was a subconscious action caused by agitated mood. It is enough to see the shock that Su Ba brings to people like Fengxuejian, who has a heart as strong as iron. And the other side far away. Mingzi, who had recovered a lot of state after taking the top healing pill, looked at Su Ba from a distance, and it was also complicated and inexplicable. This is not the first time Mingzi has gotten complicated inside. But it also showed Mingzi''s unrest from the side. I thought that when Su Ba was about to challenge myself, I was slightly disdainful of Su Ba''s cultivation base. Now when I saw it, Mingzi laughed a little, and I was afraid that things would be reversed. Just when everyone talked and looked different, it had been tea time for Su Ba to fight against the pale youth, and the number of fights was no less than hundreds of times! now. Su Bahu''s mouth burst open, his hands full of blood, and he dyed the Lingxiao **** thunder stick red. There were also large patches of blood bursting out of his body. From a distance, he looked like a blood man. But the pale young man didn''t get much better. The pale two big hands were completely deformed, twisted, and blood flowed horizontally. There were dark red and dried blood all over his body, and even the corners of his mouth had tiny bloodshots. Hardly fighting to such a degree, although both of them are still recovering, the speed of recovery has slowed down. boom! A loud noise! Su Ba and the pale youth fought one last blow, both retreated violently, opened a hundred feet distance, and stood opposite each other in the air. Su Ba moved the muscles and bones of his body. Although there was more or less pain from all over his body, Su Ba felt very refreshed. The close hand-to-hand combat made him happy and made his blood boil! Unfortunately, the pale youth on the opposite side didn''t seem to want to continue. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it? To be honest, I haven''t enjoyed it yet." Su Ba looked at the pale youth indifferently. He stretched his body slightly while speaking, and there was a crackling crackle between his bones. The crackling sound was full of breath, and he was obviously in good condition. Everyone was speechless. It''s really a humanoid beast. After playing fiercely for so long, it only consumed some physical energy and was in a good state. Everyone could hardly describe their feelings in words. On the opposite side, the pale youth''s face was also ugly to the extreme. Although his physical condition is OK, he can''t stand Su Ba''s state as well! Who is he, he is the Night King! Even though it was only a flesh and blood clone, the cultivation base had reached the peak of the semi-sacred realm! Fully exceed the three realms of Su Ba! Once in the Demon Realm, he was a powerful figure, invincible at the same level, and challenged by leapfrogging is like eating and drinking water! But now, in turn, he was challenged by a kid who leapfrogged, and Yiyue was still in three realms! groove! The pale young man twitched his brows, his heart was already moving with real anger, and his gaze looking at Su Ba was full of bloodthirsty and killing beasts! Here! No doubt he will die! Otherwise, waiting for Su Ba to grow up in the future may bring a lot of trouble to Lord Demon Ancestor! The pale youth thought fiercely! "Boy, you really surprised me a little bit by your abilities, but just to save your corpse, I managed to regain my strength. Next, let''s see how this king crushes you!" Between the gloomy mouths of the pale youth, the blood on his body began to rise gradually! When the last sentence fell, the pale young man''s blood and energy had all erupted, like a mountain torrent, like a tsunami, like a volcano, rising into the sky! Unmatched blood soaring to the sky, and then swept over the sky! This blood is full of evil and strange smell! All the onlookers on the scene of the contestants have changed their colors and their scalps are tingling! Is the pale youth about to explode? ! The next move, I am afraid it is time to tell the winner! Su Ba... can he stop it? ! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1189： Strongly crushed! "Ho **** ho..." The pale youth with blood and energy all over, even the skin on his body seemed to be smeared with a glamorous red, the whole person looked more and more terrifying and evil! "Boy, are you ready to be torn apart by this king? Jie Jie Jie..." The pale youth looked at Su Ba, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his coquettish lips, his eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. "Is it the last resort? Okay, let''s clean up you." Facing the pale youth after the eruption, Su Ba''s face calmly spoke, and the corners of his mouth showed a slight arc. Ok? ! The pale youth laughed at Su Ba''s arrogance, and was about to pounce on Su Ba''s arrogance! But something strange happened, and Su Ba in front of everyone suddenly disappeared out of thin air. what? ! Disappeared? ! Where is Su Ba? ! Everyone''s expressions were taken aback, and the pale youth also had their expressions condensed! "Here! The flour man!" A stone not far behind the pale youth suddenly changed into Su Ba''s appearance. With the help of the last big bang before, Su Ba used his external avatar and seventy-two magical powers! Su Ba leaped high with the Lightning Thunder Rod in his hands, sneered at the pale youth and quickly rushed to the sky above the pale youth in an instant! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" At this moment, the spiritual power in Su Ba''s body soared wildly, and all the spiritual power of the Thunder Nine Suns gushed out from the pubic area, and gathered on the High Sky God Thunder Stick in Su Ba''s hand! "Kakka..." Su Ba''s black hair turned into gold in an instant, his bright golden hair was lingering with lightning, and the fragile thunder shook his head! On various parts of the body, arms, face, and legs, dense golden dragon scales grew up and down one after another! The power of the Thunder Dragon King, possess! at the same time! "Buzzing..." In addition to the bursting power of the thunderbolt, a bright golden halo appeared on the crimson-gold Lingxiao **** thunder stick, covering the entire stick body! The brilliant golden light is radiant, comparable to the blazing sun in the sky! A surging and terrifying energy spilled out of it, suffocating! Boost! Boost! Boost! Unmatched energy soars wildly! Ten times...twenty times...30 times...forty-eight times... boom! Break through sixty times! That is the power of Hunyuan Hakata! Su Ba directly opened the limit Hunyuan Wave Fist currently possessed by the Thunder Dragon King''s power! Rumble! In the sky, infinite golden thunder surged, mighty! The endless rushing thunder turned into a dazzling golden electric light and was absorbed by the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, causing the power on the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod to rise sharply! This is the new power that Su Ba gained after breaking through the semi-sacred realm! Motivate the power of heaven and earth for your own use! Under normal circumstances, a strong man who has just broken through the semi-sage can barely sense the power of heaven and earth, and wanting to borrow the power of heaven and earth is tantamount to idiotic dreams. But when Su Ba once broke through the Heaven-Breaking Realm, he attracted a 3,000-mile radius of heaven and earth vitality vortex, and has been baptized by countless rules and Taoist patterns, which is no longer comparable to ordinary semi-sacred realm powerhouses! Whole body energy burst! All the power of the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel broke out! Power blessing of Thunder Dragon King! Sixty times the limit increase of Hunyuan Hakata! Combine the power of heaven and earth beating thunder! What kind of terrifying destructive power will be produced when such power is added repeatedly? ! At that moment, it seemed that the entire sky was going to shatter! "laugh!" Su Ba jumped straight down in the air, his eyes were cold and majestic, and his black hair was dancing wildly in the gust of wind, holding the extremely bright Sky God Thunder Cudgel, he smashed the head of the pale young man with the mighty cudgel from the sky and the earth. ! "Roar!" The pale young man felt a fatal crisis. He roared furiously, and the muscles of his feet swelled instantly. At the moment of his death, he was about to violently withdraw! "Want to run, dream!" Su Ba''s black eyes flashed with blazing electric light, his eyes slammed in vain! The ultimate Shura domain, open! "boom!" At this moment, the power of the ultimate Shura domain was all activated by Su Ba! If the ultimate Asura domain used by Geng Si, the second day arrogant of the underworld, was just a young tiger, then when the ultimate Asura domain was fully opened at this moment, it turned into a violent tiger! More than tenfold increase in Vaillant? ! To know! After the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts, inspired by the gravitational magnetic field of the ascending ladder, Su Ba¡¯s strength to the ultimate Asura domain has increased to a terrifying height! With full firepower, the general warriors of the world-breaking realm can be killed instantly! Even a lot of semi-holy mid-to-late powerhouses can have a great impact! Although the pale youth is astonishing in strength, and the cultivation base has reached the peak of the semi-sacred realm, if only the movement is restricted, even if it is only a breath time, it is more than enough! In an instant! The invisible and terrifying magnetic field in the Ultimate Asura Realm, under Su Ba''s control, turned into a sturdy and tyrannical ancient evil beast rushing forward, swiftly impacting the pale youth! what? ! The pale young man who was enveloped by the invisible magnetic field of the Ultimate Asura Domain was shocked, his expression suddenly changed! A huge pressure suddenly appeared all over his body, which restricted his movements! The Ultimate Asura Domain is like a beast hidden in the void, opening its invisible ¡®big mouth¡¯, and ¡®eat¡¯ the space surrounding the pale youth with an unstoppable posture. The body and soul sank instantly, and the pressure increased! Even if the pale youth is an extremely strong person at the peak of the semi-sacred realm, at this moment, his body suddenly stagnated! All you want is this moment! Let you hide, I can''t kill you! Su Ba went hunting in his clothes, holding the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick with sharp eyes, and suddenly fell down! At this point, even if the pale youth can break free from the invisible magnetic field pressure of the Ultimate Asura Realm, he can''t escape, and can only hold on to Su Ba''s stick! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The pale young man looks like crazy, his hands bursting with scarlet light, carrying the monstrous vitality, he lifted up and faced Su Ba''s attack! "Boom!" The unparalleled dazzling light pierced the man of the sky, all the light between the sky and the earth seemed to be dimmed for an instant, the black clouds in the sky of thousands of miles were shaken away, and the endless earth underneath, all cracked, huge canyons Collapsed! In the midst of such a terrifying explosion, the pale youth''s arms instantly became fleshy, and the bones and muscles burst open! Su Ba¡¯s Thunder Cudgel, the Lingxiao god, was cast unabated. Finally, the pale youth desperately avoided, but Su Ba was hit in the chest! boom! The pale youth flew upside down like a cannon popping out of its chamber, and Su Ba''s High Heavenly Thunder Cudgel then fell to the ground along the way! "boom!!" The remaining thunder power of the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick broke out, and the endless blazing thunder **** light turned into a thick golden beam of light, soaring into the sky! The terrifying shock wave shook the earth, spreading out to sweep all obstacles, large tracts of rocks collapsed, large tracts of trees turned to ashes! And the thick golden beam of light soaring into the sky can be clearly seen even if it is tens of thousands of miles away! After the pale youth landed, he jumped up in a thunderous manner. His chest was hit by Su Ba''s just now, his ribs were broken, and his internal organs were severely hit. The furious pale youth temporarily forgot the pain, and his eyes were blood red. Yixin only wants to tear Su Ba to calm his anger! It''s just that he just got up, Su Ba has already arrived in front of him! Su Ba, who was covered in golden dragon scales in a dragonized state, had cold and majestic eyes! "Zizzi¡ª" The horrible power brought the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick that raged thunderously down, and the air made a burst of piercing screams, and the Ling Xiao God Thunder Stick roared out! "Sixty times Hunyuan wave fist, the fifth style of the great sage stick method-Jiuyou exclusion!" The extreme haida fist, coupled with the ultimate single attack! The thick, flaming golden head of the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel quickly enlarged in the eyes of the pale youth! "Do not!" The speed of the pale youth shrouded in the Ultimate Asura Realm was greatly reduced, and his eyes were split to watch the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel fall outright! Even the head of the semi-sacred peak body refiner could not stop Su Ba''s full blow in this dragonized state! "boom!" Unsurprisingly, the pale youth who had been severely injured by Su Ba this time couldn''t even resist, so he was smashed to the head by the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick! Deadly headshot! "Wow!" A lot of scarlet blood and white brains scattered all over! The headless corpse of the pale young man stood frozen in place, and after a few sudden twitches, it finally... fell to the ground! At the moment of the pale youth''s death, an unspeakable, majestic and intangible fate appeared in the void, rushing into Su Ba''s body like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. Having reached Su Ba''s level of talent, even if the second day arrogant of the underworld like Geng Si was killed by Su Ba, he did not contribute his luck. It''s just because Su Ba''s luck level is so much higher than Geng Si! And this time! After killing the pale youth, Su Ba succeeded in plundering his luck! Even if it''s just a clone of flesh and blood, it''s the level of the Night King after all, and the level of talent is not much different. The difference is only the cultivation base. A large amount of majestic intangible luck rushed into the body, Su Ba''s figure was shocked, and his deep black eyes burst into ejaculation! boom! A cyan dragon full of luxurious, majestic, and wild aura tearing the void, appeared behind Su Ba, like a long snake, a unicorn head, a carp tail, a face with long beards, horns like a deer, and abdomen. There are five toes on each paw! Strong, sharp, and sharp! When it is Qinglong, undoubtedly! Once on the stage of seizing the king, it was the ancestor dragon that was manifested in the shadow of Su Ba on the stage of seizing the king, which was manifesting species according to the rules of the stage of seizing the king. And Su Ba has been comprehending the nine changes of Shenlong, his luck has been sublimated, and he has inherited the Qinglong fate. Therefore, the form of air transport is naturally also the form of a blue dragon! "Roar!" The Azure Dragon came out of the void and chanted to the sky, his voice shook the sky, and rushed straight into the sky, and then half of the fate that rushed towards Su Ba was swallowed by it, and the azure dragon body became more and more majestic. ,unattainable! After all the energy had been swallowed, the Azure Dragon roared again, and the majestic and indifferent dragon eyes swept through the contestants before disappearing between the heavens and the earth again. After the Qi Luck Qinglong disappeared. It was still quiet around. One breath... Two breaths... Three breaths... It wasn''t until someone accidentally dropped their weapon on the ground and made a ¡®boom¡¯ sound because of a daze, and everyone was shaken, and they all came back to their senses in an instant! At this moment of regaining consciousness, countless people looked at the pale young headless corpse lying on the ground and swallowed secretly. Dead, the pale youth was killed! Headshot with one blow, no corpse! This demon was a superb body-refining powerhouse at the peak of the semi-sacred realm. The countless arrogances who killed him shivered, and the fierceness made people feel terrified, but he finally died in the hands of Su Ba! The rich and majestic spiritual power, the super dragon state, the top immortal artifacts among the top immortal artifacts, and the golden aperture that is more dazzling than the sun, and then aroused the power of heaven and earth to thunder, and finally the soul trembles The power of the terrifying invisible magnetic field... day! Is this the strength of the first Tianjiao in the fairy world! At the beginning of the semi-sacred state, the superpower who crossed the three realms and crushed the peak of the semi-sacred state! It turns out that Su Ba''s strongest thing is not refining the body, but refining the qi! Such an amazing talent is simply breathtaking! If you use one word to describe it. The one on that end is as horrible! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1190： Mad Emperor, mighty! The next second after seeing the pale youth corpse! Suddenly, everyone thought of something. The devil fell and was killed by Su Ba! And this demon seems to be the culprit of the chaos in this three-world contest! It is possible that the enchantment seals in those battle areas have inexplicably thinned or even disappeared, and countless demon world powerhouses are raging and raging, they are ghosts made by the pale youth! Does the death of this culprit mean that their lives can be guaranteed? ! The dazed expression quickly turned into excitement! Great! The crisis was lifted and they survived! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." In an instant, the gazes of many contestants were all looking at Su Ba, whose feet were in the void, with a cold and majestic complexion, and many people had gratitude and admiration in their eyes! Especially the contestants in the fairy world, their vision is very enthusiastic, watching Su Ba especially admired! this moment. The breeze came slowly, blowing Su Ba''s black hair and clothes, which fluttered slightly in the wind, and his clothes danced lightly. Su Ba carried his hands on his back, slowly stepping down from the void, his face was cold and majestic, his figure was as tall as a pine, and he had a dazzling demeanor that made people unable to look at him during his steps! Just like the emperor of the ancients descending to the world, looking forward to the world, the king is over the world! Countless people who looked at the peerless style were dazzled. "It is said that Su Ba has been promoted to the semi-sacred realm, and his strength can match the semi-sacred peak power, he can be called the strong among the strong in the semi-sacred realm! This level of ¡®Holy¡¯ Realm powerhouse, logically speaking, should be able to get the title. " "That''s right! It''s like Su Ba''s leader among the semi-holy realm of Buddhism, and he won the title of Arhat such as''Falling Dragon, Fuhu''! There are also the twenty-eight stars on the side of the Celestial Palace, such as "Kang Jinlong", "Fangri Rabbit", "Niu Jinniu" and other titles! The ghost king of the underworld, the demon king of the demon world, and so on! " "But...this should be the power of Su Ba, who crowned Su Ba..." "What does it matter? Buddhism is Buddhism, but the outside world is the outside world. Su Ba''s killing of the devil saved everyone''s lives. We respect and admire him. Why not give Su Ba a title?" "It makes sense!" Everyone talked a lot, just as they were thinking about what title they would like for Su Ba to express their respect. "If you want to be respectful like this, then call Su Ba the mad emperor!" At this time, a cold voice sounded at the scene. Everyone looked at it, but it was covered with a red cedar, and the Fengxue Sword holding a blood sword spoke with cold expression. Crazy... Crazy Emperor? ! Hearing this name, everyone was shocked! Only the Fengxue Sword at the scene ascended from the Profound Sky Continent together with Su Ba. For Su Ba''s title in the Xuantian Continent, he is the mad emperor! Fengxuejian has become accustomed to listening, so naturally he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. This title is domineering enough, sturdy enough, and it sounds so full that it is very suitable for Su Ba! However, this title is different in everyone''s ears! The Xuantian Continent is the Xuantian Continent, the Immortal Realm is the Immortal Realm, and the levels are completely different! The title of ¡®Emperor¡¯ ranks majestic and majestic. It is synonymous with big brothers in the immortal realm. Even if they are many super powers in the realm of saints, they dare not name this kind of title at will! The title of ¡®Emperor¡¯ requires not only one¡¯s own strength, but also the approval of the vast majority of the Great Realm Cultivator, otherwise it would be a little laughable and generous to say it. Because of this, many sage realm peak powers avoid this title. Comparing with the title of ¡®Emperor¡¯, such as ¡®Fighting Conquer Buddha¡¯ and ¡®Erlang God¡¯, they were all made by Sun Wukong and Yang Jian invincible all the way and the three realms of Megatron! But at this stage, only the most powerful man in the underworld-the Emperor Fengdu is proclaiming the emperor! This Su Ba has just been promoted to Semi-Holy, so he was crowned with the title of Emperor. I''m afraid something is wrong... Everyone looked at the swords of the wind and blood. Fengxuejian snorted coldly! "Semi-holy who is less than two hundred years old, the strength is comparable to the top powerhouse in the semi-holy state!" As he spoke, Fengxuejian''s icy eyes swept across the square, and he said coldly, "So talented, so aptitude, amazing talents, unparalleled in the past! Why don''t you become the emperor when you are young?!" Everyone shook again! Yup! Su Ba''s talent can no longer be described in words. It is the strongest in the history of the Three Realms, which is unprecedented in history! Peerless wizards of this level, rich in luck, just like the sky, will not fall easily! Now that Su Ba has just been promoted to Half-Holy, he is almost half-Holy and almost invincible! If you are promoted to a quasi-saint, you might be able to pick a saint! Promoted to a saint is the ultimate powerhouse in the realm of saints! Reaching the middle stage of the saint stage, I am afraid that many old saint stage powers are no longer opponents! It may even be equal to the peak power of the ordinary Saint Realm! After reaching the late stage of the Saint Realm, it is estimated that only the king-like peak powers of the Saint Realm, such as Fighting and defeating the Buddha and the Erlang Shen Yang Jian, can contend. As for Su Ba breaking through to the peak of the Saint Realm, that is the first person under the real supreme! Fighting against Buddha and Yang Jian must stand aside! So what''s the point of being such an outstanding person who proclaimed himself emperor when he was young? ! Speak out, even those great powers won''t have any opinions! "Crazy Emperor! Mighty!" Immediately, without knowing who was in the crowd, he yelled such a sentence! Then...the scene was paused for a while! "Crazy Emperor! Mighty!" "Crazy Emperor! Mighty!" "Crazy Emperor! Mighty!" "..." This fragmented Grand Canyon in the battle area No. 20, with a radius of thousands of miles in the sky, suddenly sounded a series of earth-shaking shouts and cheers, echoing in all directions for a long time! As time passed, more and more people came back to their senses and joined the queue of shouts and cheers. In the three-world warlord competition, Su Ba was born out of the sky, promoted to Half-Holy, killed the Peak Demon in Half-Holy Realm, pushed infinitely, and was invincible! Regret the world''s talent, shock the past and the present! The mad emperor Su Ba, outstanding style! And Su Ba¡¯s character, style, and fighting style, described in the word ¡®crazy¡¯, are indeed well-deserved! "The Mad Emperor! The Mad Emperor! The Mad Emperor!" More than ten thousand people screamed with energy to diffuse the sound, and the shock of the scene really cannot be described in words! Everyone shouted the voice of the mad emperor, really like a magnificent sea, endless, majestic and mighty! Countless people at the scene were infected, and their hearts were ups and downs, and blood was surging! So far, after Su Ba was called the mad emperor in the Xuantian Continent, he also opened a door belonging to the ¡®mad emperor¡¯ in the immortal world! "This is my first pride in the fairy world, too strong, too powerful!" "Majestic and majestic, no one can match it!" "There is no doubt that the youngest generation of the Three Realms is the strongest talent!" "My generation and Yourong Yan!" "..." After calling the mad emperor, all the participants who belonged to the fairy world were excited, inexplicably excited, and sighed again and again. And on the other side. Dao Zong''s direction was also full of joy, and there were many Buddhist Tianjiao who clenched their fists in excitement and shouted Ye Hei loudly! "Su Ba, Su Ba is really amazing!" Wang Xiaoyi cheered even more, and the whole person jumped up, his beautiful pretty face was full of joy and pride, and his face was radiant, adding a lot of beauty and beauty. As for the wind and blood sword, which has always been cold as frost and expressionless, at this moment, there was also a sincere smile on his face like ice. "Junior Brother Su, good job, now you are already a lot ahead of me. It seems that I have to hurry up and catch up..." Su Ba''s genius has made countless Tianjiao hard to stand by. Even an absolute Tianjiao like Mingzi has a trace of insurmountable depression. Of course. Fengxuejian did not feel this way. In other words, he never felt negative or frustrated. He is dedicated to the ultimate pursuit of swordsmanship, and the firmness of the sword heart is unparalleled. He is not afraid of others being strong, but only worried that there is no peak ahead, let him surpass! It can be said without exaggeration. The stronger the opponent is, the more he can stimulate the potential of Fengxuejian, and stimulate him to constantly exceed the limit and move towards the new peak of kendo! Made! This kid is so popular! It''s really unpleasant! The cheers continued, and Jin Quan in the crowd not only didn''t cheer for Su Ba, but his face was as dark as the bottom of the pot. This guy''s jealous, narrow-minded personality has been carved into his bones. The more powerful and popular Su Ba is, the more unhappy he is! Not to mention, from the aspect of Su Ba''s killing of the demon, he still saved Jin Quan''s life, but this guy did not have the slightest gratitude at all! ¡®Damn, the devil is so strong, he was killed by Su Ba, this kid is lucky too! ¡¯ Jinquan felt frustrated. The devil should be the culprit of this disaster. Now that he is dead, who else can kill Su Ba? Moreover, the sealed enchantments in the battle area that have not disappeared will probably not disappear. If the demon realm army cannot enter, if Su Ba does not go out, there will be nothing wrong. groove! With his own strength, how could he be Su Ba''s opponent. However, even if this kid is strong and the jade talisman is broken, he will not get points. Without points, there will be no ranking and no resources! Thinking of this, Jin Quan started to feel refreshed again. Even if he can''t get rid of Su Ba and make him suffer, it is very good, hahaha. And at this moment. Su Ba also returned to the ground from midair. He nodded slightly to the many enthusiastic contestants not far away, and then did not go to Wang Xiaoyi''s side, but came to the corpse of the pale youth. "This guy is the Night King, now it''s solved, the crisis should be more than half eliminated." Su Ba looked at the headless, pale young corpse, thinking like this in his heart. In this way, even if there are countless demon world powerhouses raging outside, as long as everyone can stay in a battle zone with a sealed enchantment, it must be safe. Then just wait for the fighting to defeat the Buddha, Master and they find a way to rescue them. Under the premise of safety, everyone can also hunt down the Demon Martial Artists in the battle area, and he can still recycle the Demon Martial Artists in a powerful way to strengthen the plan. Continuously breaking through to the peak of the Heaven-Breaking Realm and the initial stage of Half-Holy, consumed his 2,600 trillion strengthening points, and currently the remaining strengthening points are less than two trillion. Looking at the headless corpse of the pale youth, Su Ba sighed secretly! This guy was dying and struggling very hard, and in full view, Su Ba couldn''t beat the pale youth to half death, and then put it into the system space. In this way, this guy''s strengthening points are wasted. However, the points are still available. As the supreme powerhouse at the top of the semi-sacred realm, there must be a lot of points. Su Ba smiled faintly, stretched out his hand, and the special silver-white jade talisman appeared in the palm of his hand. Then Su Ba''s eyes were sharp, and he ruthlessly inserted the jade talisman into the corpse of the pale youth! Next moment! The jade talisman in the competition was shining brightly, even in the heart, Su Ba still faintly saw that the number of points on the jade talisman began to skyrocket! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1191： The monkey changes its face! at this time. The starry sky outside the demons trial field. Around the polluted Void Array, several Array Masters are still busy uninterruptedly. Not far away. The atmosphere became more solemn and silent. Those juniors who had originally followed to visit were all silent, afraid to speak loudly at all, not even talking in a low voice. They already knew the seriousness of the matter. This will be in the Demon Realm Proving Grounds, and perhaps there is a catastrophe that shocks the three major realms! But as time passed, seeing the increasingly gloomy expressions of the senior sect leaders, countless juniors were shocked. At the forefront of the Three Realms team, there is a starry sky. Fighting to defeat Buddha, Mansi, Yincheng and other holy places of the peak power of the Saint Realm, the look is even more ugly! "Another half an hour has passed, my demon world Le Shaowei, Chai Rong, four of the top ten arrogances, the points still haven''t changed!" Mansi said coldly. "Who isn''t it, my underworld Guilu, Guiqi, Yintai, Geng Si and others have not changed, even Mingzi!" Yin Cheng gritted his teeth and said with a gloomy expression, "Forget the others, if there is a mistake in Mingzi, my underworld will lose out!" "Palsy, shut up my grandson! It''s beeping, the more I talk, the more irritable my grandson is!" Fighting defeated the Buddha in vain with a burst of shouts, shaking the starry sky, not only Yin Cheng, Mansi and the others were shocked, but the many high-ranking forces and juniors in the distance were all shocked. The high-levels and others of those other big forces did not dare to say anything, but Yin Cheng and Mansi''s faces were unsightly. "Monkey monkey, who are you suddenly yelling to scare?! How old are you, I don''t know how serious it is!" Yin Cheng snorted coldly. "What''s wrong, dissatisfied? Do it if you disagree!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha had a horrible divine light in his eyes, and said coldly, "My old grandson has been itching recently. It is not happy not to abuse people!" In the words of fighting and defeating the Buddha, it is obvious that Yin Cheng is not in his eyes. "So courageous!" Yin Cheng yelled and glared at Douzhe Buddha! I think he is also the number one ghost king in the underworld, fierce and mighty, above tens of thousands of people in the underworld! To be seen in public, oh no, so despised by a monkey? ! Uncle can tolerate, aunt can not tolerate! "Okay, okay, now is not the time to argue or fight. When the matter is over, you can fight whatever you want, whether you go to the sky, the sea or the ground, whatever you want!" Yang Jian stepped up for the first time. In fact. In the absence of the Supreme Realm, Yang Jian also had this weight as a peacemaker. Other peaks of the Saint Realm, even Mansi, the third most powerful in the Demon Realm, would not be useful to stand up. At the very least, Douzhetai Buddha would not look straight at Mansi when he was angry. "Humph!" Yin Cheng closed his whole body imposingly, snorted coldly, and turned his head. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha curled his lips and said in a very unhappy voice. "Big Brother Xiansheng, what to stop my grandson from doing, this old boy and my grandson have long been uncomfortable, so he just got angry in his heart, it would be better to beat him!" "I know, you are worried about Su Ba and the others, but the external troubles have not been resolved yet, so please don''t let the internal troubles go. After all, I don''t know what other tricks those remnants of the demon world would have. " Yang Jian smirked, patted and defeated the Buddha''s shoulder, said. "cut!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha pouted his lips again, suppressing the anger in his heart, a little impatiently said. "Speaking of Su Ba and the others, what did you say to my old grandson before? It is normal to say that Su Ba''s points will not move. Maybe the points will skyrocket after a while, right?" "Uh, yes." "Then now, half an hour has passed. Qingyi is still safe, but Su Ba points are still not moving. How do you explain?" Confess? How can I explain. Yang Jian almost vomited blood! Isn''t he worried that fighting and defeating the Buddha will turn into a black Wukong, and the great change in character will bring suffering to the Three Realms, so he can say comforting words. "Speechless?" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at Yang Jian, his face began to look bad. "Uh, Wukong, don''t be impulsive. It''s only half an hour, plus it''s not more than three hours before. You forgot that Su Ba didn''t move points for the first five days?" Feeling the violent aura that began to swell in the Buddha''s body, Yang Jian immediately pressed the shoulder of the Buddha with his hand and persuaded him. "Before was before, now is now, can it be the same!" Fighting against the Buddha''s voice screamed, "Big Brother Xiansheng, let go of your hand! Otherwise, don''t blame my old grandson for turning your face!" "Wukong, you can''t solve the problem if you are angry! Mr. Wu and the others are still stepping up to break the formation, and you have no place to help!" Yang Jian is speechless! Is this monkey silly? It really can be solved by hand, and it never uses its brain, and the key seems to have no brain. "My grandson asked you to let go!" The horrible divine light of fighting against Buddha''s eyes flashed by, and a terrible burst of power suddenly poured out of his body, which directly bounced Yang Jian''s big hand away! Ok? ! Yang Jian''s complexion changed slightly, and the surrounding sage peak powers such as Yin Cheng and Mansi were subconsciously surprised! Damn. Groove! This monkey is wrong! I saw that the monkey hairs all over the body stood up like barbed thorns in vain, and an unimaginable horror aura appeared all over the body. In addition, there was an inexplicable black air current flying around like a snake! To suffer! Yang Jian''s pupils shrank and he was about to make a move! He caught a glimpse of the recruiter, and his spirit was shaken instantly, and he immediately defeated Buddhism and Taoism. "Dead monkey, look at the phantom light curtain on the starry sky!" "Roar~!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s mouth let out a deep roar. During the blackening process, his eyes still subconsciously glanced at the phantom light curtain in the starry sky not far away. This look. The red eyes of the monkey who fought to defeat the Buddha were stunned. Not far away, above the Demon World Planet, on the huge phantom light curtain, the name of Su Ba, who ranked first, began to shine in vain at this moment. After the light lit up for a while, the points behind Su Ba''s name began to jump violently! The original points of 26.32 million, with a bang, jumped to 26.4 million, and then in a blink of an eye, it became 27 million, and then it has soared at a rate of 100,000 in the blink of an eye. ! Two thousand seven hundred thousand! 27.2 million! 27.3 million... 28 million! "Look! Senior Brother Su Ba''s points started to move!" "Yeah, I jumped so fast, it''s soaring!" "The points have moved, great!" At this time, many people who followed Su Ba also saw this scene, and suddenly exclaimed one by one! Within a few blinks of an eye, Su Ba''s points have risen all the way, from more than 26 million to 28 million, up by more than one million, and it is still soaring! "Hey, it''s moving!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s reddish monkey eyes regained their usual blackness visible with the naked eye. Seeing the beating points behind Na Su Ba''s name, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha suddenly opened his eyebrows and smiled. And the original horror and violent aura disappeared instantly. Integral movement represents the safety of Su Ba. Su Ba is safe, and of course he feels refreshed immediately after fighting against the Buddha. "Goku, he looks good now, is he smiling so happily?" Yang Jian squinted and defeated the Buddha, faintly speaking with a smile. "Really? My grandson is already in a good mood." Douzhe Sheng Buddha said with a surprised look. I rub! This dead monkey is really good at opening his eyes and telling lies! Yang Jian almost laughed angrily. "Who made a sudden attack just now and flicked my hand away?" "Uh, that''s not my old grandson thinking about it, my brother is good, you can''t always let you put on the shoulders of my old grandson, and you have to let my old grandson put on your shoulders, right?" Yang Jian has a black line. "Who is it, it''s like a hedgehog, and its eyes are red and bloodshot?" "Oh, that." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha rubbed his chin grinningly, and said with a smile, "My old grandson hasn''t blinked for a long time, and it''s not normal for my eyes to be red. It''s because my old grandson wants to stretch out his hair, hahaha." Ha, you big head ghost! Yang Jian has seen the skill of playing shamelessly against the Buddha. And this will be between the two people''s spiritual communication. Su Ba''s points have exceeded 29 million! "Good guy, so much, what''s the situation?!" Not only the fighting over the Buddha was stunned, but Yang Jian, Yin Cheng, Mansi and other great abilities concerned about the beating of Su Ba''s points were all stunned! At the beginning, Su Ba¡¯s points were more than 26 million, but now, after a few breathing efforts, it has risen to 29 million, which is more than 2 million, and it is still rising! You must know the points of Su Ba, even if it is a contestant, there are not many contestants who can provide him with points. And the scores of the top dozen contestants in the rankings, they all watched, and the points haven''t dropped. So, Su Ba didn''t grab the contestants'' points. Since it is not, there is only one possibility. That is to hunt down the demon warriors! However, the points of the semi-holy realm demon martial artist is more than 100,000. This sudden increase of millions, logically speaking, the Demon Realm Proving Ground would not appear. Could it be... Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha and the others looked at each other, and a surprised thought popped out in their minds! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1192： Come shout 666! Could it be that Su Ba killed a Demon Realm powerhouse who was cultivated at the peak of the Semi-Holy Realm? ! This Demon Realm powerhouse must also be an extremely powerful existence at the peak of the Semi-Holy Realm! Otherwise, it is impossible to reach more than two million points! As for the quasi-sage level, not to mention that there is no Demon Realm Proving Ground, even if there is, Su Ba will definitely not be able to do it! After all, don''t even think about how old that kid is! However, even the supreme powerhouse of the Demon Realm at the peak of the Semi-Holy Realm could not be killed by the juniors at this stage! It''s a kill! Not defeated! A difficult batch! When Su Ba participated in the competition, it seemed that his cultivation was only in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm. Fight against the semi-holy realm peak and absolute demon world powerhouse in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, and kill them? What kind of cosmic joke is this Nima? ! Yin Cheng, Mansi and other Saints Realm peak powers are full of expressions of unbelief. Yang Jian couldn''t believe it even after fighting against the Buddha. And during this period! Su Ba''s points broke through the 30 million points mark like a rising tide! Three million! 30.2 million! 30.3 million... It wasn''t until 30.5 million that the increase started to slow down. Three thousand five hundred and ten thousand! Three thousand five hundred and thirty thousand! Three thousand five hundred and fifty thousand! In the end, the points kept increasing to 30.58 million, and Su Ba''s name began to dim. Then the next moment! Su Ba''s name flickered a few times, and the ranking position was refreshed! But it is not necessary. First, still first! Su Ba, the Buddha of the Immortal Realm, points: 30.58 million, teacher: Fighting and defeating Buddha, ranking: No. 1. The points went from 26.32 million at the beginning to 30.58 million. After a while, the points have risen by nearly 4 million! The scene was silent! Especially the high-levels of the big forces, with shock on their faces! Because, they all know, Su Ba is not robbing the top dozens of contestants for points, the increase in points depends on killing the demon martial artist! And the one who can increase four million points at a time can only be achieved by the supreme powerhouse of the demon world at the peak of the semi-sacred realm! Fuck... Fuck. Groove! In other words, did Su Ba really kill a semi-sacred top Demon Realm powerhouse? ! "Just kidding, the old man remembers that when Su Ba participated in the competition, his cultivation was only in the early stage of the world-breaking realm. No matter how awesome he is, it is impossible for him to leapfrog his level to become so big!" "That is to say, once the semi-sage is advanced and the word''sage'' is stained, the strength will change upside down again. Although the benefits are not as good as the baptism of the vitality vortex of the day when you just broke through the sky, it should not be underestimated. !" "In the early days of the Breaching Heaven Realm, it leapfrogged and killed the semi-sacred summit, crossing seven realms, and there was also a big realm in it. This is absolutely impossible!" "How did Su Ba do it?!" Countless powers looked at each other, feeling that things were a bit ridiculous. This situation completely surpassed their cognition. "Hey, you are shocked? Too bad! It may not be possible if it happened to others, but if it happened to Su Ba, the proud disciple of my grandson, it would be nothing." Fighting victory over the Buddha quickly returned to his senses, patted his chest grinningly. "I don''t look at how my old grandson came on the road to grow up. That''s a powerful existence that picks up the emperor and beats the Buddha. As the saying goes, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the blue is better than the blue. Su Ba has done such a thing, and he definitely got k, hahahaha! " Fighting against the Buddha became more and more vigorous, shaking his head and shaking his head. "My old grandson is very relieved to Su Ba, knowing that his points will not rise, he will definitely make a big move. Looking at it now, as expected, as expected, he killed the absolute powerhouse of the Demon Realm at the peak of the Semi-Holy Realm, 666! " "Come on, everyone shouts 666!" I go! Many powers have a black line, and the peak powers of saints such as Yincheng and Mansi are even more twitching! "This dead monkey must drink too much." "If you add a few peanuts, you won''t get drunk like this." "I don''t worry about Su Ba''s abundance. Whose face is dying before is the same as who owes him 8 million finest immortal stones." "It''s still red-eyed and frying. Now that Su Ba''s points are moving, his face is changing too fast!" "Bang Se, bang hard!" "By the way, I really want to wake it up with a pee..." "..." Yang Jian on the side laughed. This grandson monkey has a thick skin and is comparable to a city wall. As long as he is in a good mood, he can illuminate the entire universe with a little sunlight. "Hey, everyone, when it comes to Su Ba''s awesomeness, my grandson has to start from the beginning to talk about him..." Fighting victory over the Buddha is still talking crookedly on the spot. Those caught by it dare not talk back, they can only stand silently on the spot, listening to the fight and defeating the Buddha''s chatter. But they still didn''t believe it in their hearts. Su Ba is powerful, but it is impossible to kill the demon world''s top powerhouse at the peak of the semi-sacred realm at the initial level of the sky-breaking realm. After all, this kind of powerhouse is almost the first person below the quasi-sage! Su Ba can kill this kind of person, doesn''t it mean that Su Ba can become the first person below the quasi-sage in the early stage of the world-shaking stage? ! This kind of thing is simply more incredible than when Su Ba broke through the Heaven-Breaching Realm, the vortex of vitality that attracted a 3,000-mile radius of heaven and earth was even more unbelievable! It is estimated that Su Ba used any conspiracy, or combined with other Supreme Heavenly Pride to kill the semi-sacred peak demon world powerhouse? Either this semi-sacred realm peak powerhouse is absolutely diarrhea, or he has too much errands and his legs are soft, so Su Ba took advantage of the vacancy. Well, think about it it should be possible. Many great abilities are secretly analyzing in my heart. However, they would never think of it! Su Ba''s cultivation is no longer in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm, but in the early stage of Half Saint! In less than half a month, from the initial stage of the Heaven-Breaking Realm to the initial stage of the Semi-Holy Stage, speaking out, it is estimated that this group of powerful three views will completely collapse! ¡­ at this time. Demon Realm Proving Ground, a canyon in the 20th area. The jade talisman absorbed the blood of the pale youth''s heart, the points stopped beating, and Su Ba took the jade talisman back. Looking at the points on the jade symbol, Su Ba nodded slightly, fairly satisfied. It''s not in vain that he spent a lot of time shopping with this guy, with a lot of points, four million, and he deserves to be the supreme demon powerhouse at the peak of the semi-sacred realm. If you usually kill ordinary semi-sacred realm powerhouses, it is estimated that you will kill more than a dozen, and it will take several days. not far away. Jin Quan, who was hiding in the crowd, saw the expression on Su Ba''s face, his heart stunned. Install! What a special outfit! Hey, but it''s pretty decent. People who don''t know will think that Su Ba has gained a lot of points. Jinquan laughed to death in his heart. He was convinced that Su Ba was the type who wanted to face and suffer. He saw it through, but he didn''t say it. In other words, Jinquan didn''t think about it. After moving his hands and feet to Su Ba''s jade talismans, he wanted to use other people''s jade talismans, especially those powerful Tianjiao jade talismans. As a result, this group of powerful Tianjiao couldn''t earn points. For Jinquan, it greatly reduced their competitiveness. But a Su Ba can be regarded as an accident or coincidence. If there are problems with many participating Tianjiao jade charms, it will definitely attract the attention of those powerful ones! Jinquan''s heart is narrow and narrow, but he still has an IQ. Therefore, he did tricks on Su Ba''s jade talisman in the competition alone, and asked himself to be a perfect match! Just when Jinquan''s heart was dark and refreshing. suddenly. Not far away, Su Ba turned his head, his deep black eyes faintly glanced at Jin Quan''s side. Ok? ! Jin Quan was startled, he still pretended to be steady like an old dog, and diverted his gaze calmly. What did this kid find? impossible! Laozi''s tricks are ingenious, concealed, and he is tight-lipped, except that even his most beloved little lover has never said that it is absolutely impossible for Su Ba to know that I did it! Jin Quan thought about it, but still did not dare to meet Su Ba''s gaze. "This guy¡­" Su Ba raised his brows slightly. He faintly noticed the gloating look that was hidden deep in his gaze when this guy''s gaze swept over him. More than once. Is it an illusion? Not too possible. Su Ba is confident in his perception. So...what is this guy gloating for himself? Could it be that¡­ Su Ba thought of something, and his black eyes narrowed inadvertently! He was trying to compose the words of Jinquan. At this time. Su Ba moved his ears and looked far away. Immediately, Mingzi, Fengxuejian and other strong men seemed to have discovered something, one by one raised their heads and looked in the distance. I saw the distant sky where everyone could see. There have been countless shining shining lights, and these shining lights are obviously the light produced when the contestants are fast-tracking. Look at it at a glance. It is estimated that no fewer than tens of thousands of people. Especially the two rays of pink and gold at the front are particularly dazzling, and the speed is also fast! In almost a few blinks of an eye, the pink escape light and the golden escape light came to the front of everyone, and then fell down. This is two figures of a man and a woman. The female is wearing a pink palace dress, her hair is beautiful and black, and her hair is like a cloud bun, her phoenix eyebrows are slender, her beautiful eyes are like autumn water, and her snowy skin is as soft as honey. The shape is attractive, noble and elegant. The man has a bald head. He has sword eyebrows and star eyes, thin nose and lips, and a pair of eyes that are as bright as stars. His eyes are clear without a trace of tackiness, and gentle as if to contain everything. He walks steadily, with graceful demeanor, and there is a hint of lightness in his body. He is a very friendly bald young man who makes people feel very comfortable. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1193： I killed you! Seeing the two people, everyone on the scene recognized them immediately, and immediately exclaimed! "It''s Her Royal Highness Princess Crescent Moon!" "It''s Shi Tian/Senior Brother Shi Tian!" "They are here!" Numerous contestants from the demon world immediately stepped forward, gathered around the Queen of Crescent Moon, and surrounded her. In the demon world. The Queen of Crescent Moon is not only synonymous with the strongest young generation in the demon world, but also synonymous with the first beauty in the demon world! Countless people are obsessed and crazy about it! The influence of Crescent Moon Queen can be said to be unique in the demon world, and only a few big figures above the peak of the Saint Realm can compare. On the other side, many Buddhism students greeted Shi Tian. "Brother Shi Tian!" "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??you are fine!" The Buddhist disciples were very excited and shouted one after another. Although Su Ba is in the limelight among the Buddhism at present, Shi Tian, ??as a Buddhism master, is still the object of respect and admiration in the minds of all Buddhism students. Su Ba smiled slightly, not thinking about Jinquan for the time being, and walked over. Perhaps many people will rely on their identity, status or strength, and remain unmoved, waiting for Shi Tian to come over, but Su Ba has never been such a person. Shao Tian is not only his brother, but also his friend. It would be too strange to make such gestures among friends. "Senior Brother Shitian, why are you here?" Seeing Su Ba coming, all the Buddhism children immediately gave way to Su Ba, then Su Ba walked closer and looked at Shi Tiandan with a smile. "Something happened in the Demon Realm Proving Ground, Junior Brother Su, do you know that." Shi Tian looked at Su Ba and said in a deep voice. Su Ba nodded. "The young monk was originally in the area 36 to the east of the Demon Realm Proving Ground, but suddenly discovered that the sealed enchantment in area 36 had disappeared, and then he was attacked by a large-scale demon martial artist. Fighting and fleeing all the way, it didn''t take long for them to merge with the escaped team of the Moon Queen. On the way we continued to flee, we first discovered an evil spirit that soared into the sky, and then within an hour, we saw a golden beam of light soaring into the sky. So our group will come here to see what happened. " As Shi Tian spoke, the tens of thousands of different colors behind were also approaching, and tens of thousands of contestants fell from the air one by one. Seeing a group of contestants such as Su Ba and Mingzi, many people were shocked! "Look! The first arrogant Su Ba in the Immortal Realm! There are also the first arrogant Mingzi in the Underworld!" "It seems that the people present are all geniuses from the great forces of all walks of life!" "It seems that they should be the same as us. They have been attacked by countless demon martial artists, and many people have blood stains on their bodies!" "Mad, I don''t know how such a terrible thing happened in the Demon Realm Proving Ground, it''s terrible!" "But fortunately, we are now the number one arrogant in the three major realms, and there are many talented and powerful people, and security is somewhat guaranteed." "But I still feel uneasy. The energy of the evil blood and the golden beam of light soaring to the sky before is too powerful. Just looking at it from a distance makes me feel a kind of heart palpitations!" "Yeah, I feel that way too!" "..." Afterwards, many contestants talked a lot. And Shi Tian also asked this question at this time. "Junior Brother Su, it seems that the blood energy and the golden beam of light are all coming from area 20 here, you all know that." Su Ba nodded, and said calmly. "Well, I know, that evil spirit is exuded by the supreme powerhouse of the semi-sacred peak demon world who claims to be the''Night King''." "hiss-" Su Ba''s words just fell! A series of chilling sounds suddenly sounded at the scene! Then the tens of thousands of contestants opened their eyes wide and shocked! "What?! Is the semi-sacred realm peak demon world super strong?! I rely on, how can there be such a high level of cultivation of the demon world powerhouse?!" "Then the Night King is very powerful?!" "It''s amazing!" Someone in the crowd nodded and slapped their tongues. "It can be said to be terrific. Le Shaowei, Gui Lu Guiqi, and Yutu, who are among the top ten arrogances of the Demon Underworld, couldn''t even resist a single bit of resistance. They were directly killed by the demon! Even the Hades of the Underworld, he was only able to resist a few strokes and was seriously injured! Moreover, the demon who achieved this step only used 30% of his strength! " Fuck. Slot. Fuck. Slot! Such a cocky guy? ! The later group of contestants were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. "Since that demon is so powerful, how did you... survive?" Many people are suspicious. "Then I have to talk about the golden beam of light that you will see later..." Before Su Ba spoke, there was a Buddhist disciple patted his chest, proudly said. "Tell you, the golden beam of light that can be seen tens of thousands of miles into the sky is the ninth saint of our Buddhism, and it is also the number one arrogant brother of the immortal world, Su Ba! Senior Brother Su Ba relied on that trick to establish the victory, and finally killed the demon with a headshot! " "Wow¡ª" The uproar at the scene is about to break through the sky! Oh my god! The soaring golden beam of light behind that was shot by Su Ba, and he also killed the absolute powerhouse of the demon world at the peak of the semi-sacred realm? ! Countless people are shocked, and their eyeballs will protrude out of their eyes! "Here, you can look over there if you don''t believe it." The Buddhist disciple pointed his finger at the corpse of the headless, pale young man lying on the empty ground not far away. Even after a stick of incense, the evil and terrifying aura from the pale youth has not completely dissipated, bringing unspeakable psychological pressure to countless people! Everyone''s body trembled again suddenly, and their mouths opened blankly. "God, it turned out to be true? Su Ba really killed the strong demon world at the top of the semi-sacred realm..." Those people looked at Su Ba in disbelief, and even the Queen of Crescent Moon, who was surrounded by all the contestants in the Demon Realm, looked at Su Ba inconceivably. "Junior Brother Su, this..." Shi Tian''s eyes widened, and only then did he suddenly notice Su Ba''s cultivation. Ok? ! Shi Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly, shocked. "Junior Brother Su! You...your cultivation base has already crossed the semi-sacred realm?!" But Shi Tian''s words were like the fuse, and the tens of thousands of contestants who came in the next moment paid close attention to Su Ba''s cultivation. This look! Certainly! The beginning of Semi-Holy Land! "hiss-" I got a big slot! Everyone took a sigh of relief, and this time the eyeballs were even more protruding! At the beginning of Semi-Holy Realm? ! how can that be? ! How old is this guy? ! It''s less than two hundred years old! The half-holy beginning of less than two hundred years old? ! really! Shocked! Confused! Dumbfounded! Countless people can''t believe their eyes! this moment! Tens of thousands of people at the scene were shocked and confused! Fuck... Fuck. Groove! Is this something human can do? ! The scene can be regarded as a gathering place for geniuses, but when the vast majority of geniuses present were less than two hundred years old, their cultivation was still in the late stage of the celestial realm, and the great celestial realm peak was hovering. But Su Ba has reached the semi-sage, and his combat power is even more powerful than the demon world who can solve the peak of the semi-sacred realm! I don¡¯t know, I am surprised! Seeing such a perverted person, many people are depressed... want to eat shit. Aside. Mingzi smiled faintly when he saw the shock, shock and dumbfounded expression on the faces of the Queen of the Moon and the others. Haha. You have been so stunned and shocked, you know what I was like at that time. There was a lot of balance in Mingzi''s heart. "Junior Brother Su, you are so awesome, the youngest half-sage in history, it''s you!" Shi Tian finally recovered, smiled and gave Su Ba a thumbs up! He hasn''t broken through the late stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm, Su Ba is half-sage, which really shocked and delighted Shi Tian! He is sincerely happy for Su Ba. "Senior Brother Shi Tian is absurdly praised." Su Ba smiled faintly and shook his head, "The only regret is that you haven''t officially played against Brother Shitian." With Su Ba''s current cultivation strength, it is indeed not fair to fight against Shi Tian at the peak of the mid-Breaching Heaven Realm. "How about I suppress my strength, let''s discuss it?" Su Ba suddenly thought of this. Shi Tian immediately waved his hand and smiled heartily: "Forget it, let''s save some face for the little monk. You are the number one arrogant in the fairy world. Under the same realm, the little monk will not be your opponent, hahaha!" Just keep a low profile. Su Ba slandered to himself. There was a reminder from the system, how could Su Ba not know how terrifying strength Shi Tian would have after activating the Dual Eucharist. In the same realm, even if Su Ba is confident that he can win, he will definitely not win easily. But obviously. Shi Tian didn''t plan to dwell on this topic any longer. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately noticed Wang Xiaoyi who was not far away from Dao Zong, and immediately waved his hand to say hello. "Girl Xiaoyi, it''s good these days!" "pretty good." Wang Xiaoyi smiled at Shi Tian. "Really, I finally met, how about having dinner with the little monk? The little monk feels that his cooking skills have improved again!" "Uh¡­" The smile on Wang Xiaoyi''s face was slightly stagnant. Shitian''s cooking skills are more advanced. According to the analysis of Zhuying, that is... more unpalatable? ! "What is it, girl Xiaoyi." Shi Tian was still happily inviting. Su Ba has a black line on the side. That''s enough, Brother Shi Tian, ??I was right in front of you without seeing the real card. You are really welcome. If he put other people on his side, Su Ba would have slapped him. But the other party was Shi Tian, ??and Su Ba was helpless. Shi Tian was the kind of gentleman who was magnanimous and honest and purely expressed his liking for Wang Xiaoyi, without any possessiveness or the greed and selfish desires of some people, very pure and innocent. This made Su Ba unable to get angry even if he wanted to be angry. in other words. It''s like I''m so outstanding, and there are definitely a lot of women who like him. From Wang Xiaoyi''s perspective, if every woman likes him and gets angry, Wang Xiaoyi will probably be mad. Here. Just as Wang Xiaoyi was about to reply, suddenly a figure in red walked out from the side and stood in front of Wang Xiaoyi, blocking Shi Tian''s sight. It is the sword of wind and blood! The appearance of the Fengxue Sword also immediately attracted the attention of the contestants later. This look! Everyone was shocked! "He is my senior brother Fengxuejian, not a clone of Demon Ancestor!" Su Ba knew what everyone was thinking, and immediately explained. "Oh I got it." Shi Tian nodded, and didn''t think much. Just as I was about to remind Feng Xuejian to step aside, don''t block his sight of Wang Xiaoyi, and saw that Feng Xuejian beckoned at him. Ok? Shi Tian was taken aback, but he still walked over. Under the suspicious gaze of Su Ba and others, the two walked to a corner. "Uh, Fengxuejian, since you are Senior Brother Su Ba, we are also friends, I don''t know Brother Feng..." "Who is your friend? Be careful when you speak!" As soon as Shi Tian smiled and opened his mouth, Fengxuejian''s cold low shout came in his mind. Shi Tianyi raised his eyebrows, this Senior Brother Su Ba was a bit mad, did he offend this Fengxue Sword in any way. "Do you like Wang Xiaoyi?" Fengxuejian said in a cold voice straight to the point. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Shi Tian generously admitted. "I''ll just tell you once, Wang Xiaoyi is Su Ba''s woman, don''t pester her! Otherwise..." "Otherwise?" Shi Tian smiled slightly. Fengxuejian''s icy eyes pierced Shitian like a sharp sword, and said coldly like frost! "...I killed you!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgraded to Chapter 1194： Oh, just play! Feng Xuejian took Shi Tian and walked to a corner under Su Ba and the others'' doubtful eyes. "Uh, Fengxuejian, since you are Senior Brother Su Ba, we are also friends, I don''t know Brother Feng..." "Who is your friend? Be careful when you speak!" As soon as Shi Tian smiled and opened his mouth, Fengxuejian''s cold low shout came in his mind. Shi Tianyi raised his eyebrows, this Senior Brother Su Ba was a bit mad, did he offend this Fengxue Sword in any way. "Do you like Wang Xiaoyi?" Fengxuejian said in a cold voice straight to the point. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Shi Tian generously admitted. "I''ll just tell you once, Wang Xiaoyi is Su Ba''s woman, don''t pester her! Otherwise..." "Otherwise?" Shi Tian smiled slightly. Fengxuejian''s icy eyes pierced Shitian like a sharp sword, and said coldly like frost! "...I killed you!" Ok? ! Shi Tian''s clear and bright eyes flashed with a gleam of light instantly! But he still looked as usual, didn''t seem to be angry at all, and smiled. "Your Excellency is interesting, it''s the first time that the little monk has heard someone say something like this to the little monk after so many years." "The first time? Don''t be the last time!" Fengxuejian''s tone is aggressive and sharp! The killing intent and threat contained in the words are self-evident! Shi Tiansa shrugged his shoulders and looked at each other with the sharp eyes of the wind and blood sword without any fear. He shrugged and smiled. "Your Excellency is very imposing, but the little monk always doesn''t care about other people''s threats. Regarding what the little monk likes, no matter how difficult it is, the little monk will still do it." "It seems that you have never repented?" Fengxuejian narrowed his icy eyes, "Su Ba is kind to his friends and is not as knowledgeable as you, but I am different! This is the end of the story, if you don''t listen, I will kill you!" "Haha, the little monk is looking forward to your strength." Shi Tian still smiled. Fengxuejian''s eyes flashed with a cold murderous intent, and Shi Tian smiled slightly, clenching his fist calmly. "What are you... whispering?" At this moment, a clear and cold voice rang in their ears. But Su Ba came over curiously. Because he still saw Feng Xuejian actively inviting someone for the first time, he went to the corner as soon as he invited him, whispering and wondering what he was doing. Seeing Su Ba coming, almost at the same time, the atmosphere of confrontation between Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian disappeared in an instant. "Junior Brother Su, it''s nothing, I just see him pleasing to the eye, and come over and get to know him." Fengxuejian pointed to Shitian, and a soft smile was forced out of his cold face. Is that right. Su Ba doubted, this is not like the style of Fengxuejian, is it necessary to know people sneakily. However, Su Ba really didn''t find any flaws in the Fengxue Sword for the time being, and he had full trust in the Fengxue Sword. Now that Fengxuejian had said so, Su Ba happily joked. "Haha, that would be great. I thought you weren''t accustomed to each other, and you''re going to fight later." "how could be." Feng Xuejian pretended to be friendly and patted Shi Tian on the shoulder, but he was dying of disgust in his heart, and said every word with a smile. "Brother Shi Tian has a dusty temperament, is open and friendly, and is strong. He is still the big brother of Su Ba, your sect. I admire him!" Shi Tian touched his bald head and smiled. "Brother Feng appreciates the award, and the little monk sees that Brother Feng is extraordinary, handsome and admirable! This is not for those who admire, the little monk will always invite him to taste the craftsmanship of the little monk first." Talking. Shi Tian''s left hand conjured a small jade porcelain bowl, and in the small bowl was a bowl of clean and clear liquid that exuded a strange fragrance. "Brother Feng, please! The little monk has exclusive refreshing water. Drinking it will ensure that you feel refreshed and exhausted!" Refreshing water? Fengxuejian''s icy eyes glanced at the liquid in the small jade porcelain bowl and raised his brows. This bald boy can''t put anything in the water, right? "What''s wrong, Brother Feng? Don''t you admire the little monk, this is the little monk''s feedback to you, you will not accept it." Shi Tian smiled and held the small jade porcelain bowl, looking at the Fengxue Sword. It seemed to notice that Su Ba turned his gaze, and Feng Xuejian looked at Shi Tiandao faintly. "How come, Brother Shi Tian is very sincere, and Feng Mou certainly saves face." Forgive this bald boy for not daring to do anything! Feng Xuejian thought coldly, took the small jade porcelain bowl in Shi Tian''s hand, and drank his first sip of refreshing water. "Puff~!" As soon as he took the first sip, Feng Xuejian''s face changed, and he squirted out immediately! rub! Does this little bald head really shame him? ! Peat, is this thing human drunk? ! It looks as clear as pure water, it tastes so bitter and spicy, it''s horrible! Although the refreshing water in the first sip has been spit out, the rich bitter and spicy taste continues to hover on the tongue and taste buds in the mouth, and the eyes of Fengxuejian are all green. "Brother Feng, are you okay." Shi Tian hurriedly said''concerningly'', but the corner of his mouth curled slightly without a trace. Shi Tian is now very aware of the power of his refreshing water, and most people absolutely can''t bear it, but there is no way, alas, just play. You, a facial palsy kid, dare to be friendly with the little monk in front of Su Ba, and the little monk will reveal your true identity! but. Next, what surprised Shi Tian was. After Feng Xuejian glanced at him coldly, he immediately drank a sip of refreshing water. A pair of sword eyebrows frowned fiercely, but after a pause, Fengxuejian frowned, his throat surged and swallowed all the refreshing water in his mouth! "Guru Guru Guru..." Then, a large bowl of refreshing water was quickly drunk by Fengxuejian into his stomach bit by bit, and drank it all in one go! After drinking, Fengxuejian threw the small jade porcelain bowl into Shitian''s hand with a slanted look in his eyes, with a little contempt, as if to say, "Sample, just rely on this thing, it''s hard to beat me." Blood sword? ! Shi Tian was stunned for a moment, looked at the empty jade porcelain bowl in his hand, and then looked at the Fengxue Sword again, his eyes began to flicker. "Yes, Brother Feng, this is the second person after Junior Brother Su Ba to drink the refreshing water of the little monk so happily. You, little monk, have made a deal!" Regardless of the previous suspicion, Shi Tian stretched out his hand heartily and put it on the shoulder of Fengxuejian. "Brother Shi Tian, ??this refreshing water is also unique. Although it doesn''t taste very good, it has plenty of energy and has a lot of benefits to the spirit of the martial artist. It''s amazing!" Fengxuejian looked at the hand that Shi Tian put on his shoulder, resisted the dislike, and said faintly ¡®praising¡¯. "Two brothers, it''s really nice to get along with each other in harmony." Su Ba said happily. One is cheerful and enthusiastic, and the other is cold and dismissive. The two of them have two extreme personalities, and it is quite rare to be friends. But in fact¡ª "Go aside!" Taking advantage of Su Ba''s carelessness, Feng Xuejian slapped Shi Tian''s hand, staring at Shi Tian coldly, and warned Shi Tian not to touch him! Shi Tian smiled indifferently and shrugged. At this time, the Queen of Crescent Moon and others also came over. They have gotten the whole story from Mingzi''s mouth. "Su Ba, hello, I am Crescent Moon." The Queen of Crescent Moon came to Su Ba, her beautiful eyes shining with brilliance, and she extended her jade hand to Su Ba Luoluo generously. Everyone in the Demon Realm saw this scene, and they couldn''t help showing shock and envy. To know. The Queen of Crescent Moon is noble and elegant. Although she seems gentle, she is actually quite arrogant in her heart. Even for Mingzi, he didn''t want to reach out and hold it so actively. But everyone changed their minds. Su Ba wanted to look good, to have a good temperament, to have talent and talent, and to be strong and boundless. It was reasonable to receive the special treatment of the Queen of Crescent Moon, and other people would not be envious or envious. "Hello there." Su Ba politely reached out and shook the soft jade hand of the Queen Crescent Moon, and then quickly released it. "I just heard Mingzi and they said that this demon is the''Night King'' and is the chief culprit of this disaster in the Demon Realm Trial Ground. Now that the devil is killed by Su Ba you, we must all be safe. " The Queen of Crescent Moon looked at Su Ba with beautiful eyes, pursed her mouth and smiled. The close contact with Su Ba makes the beautiful eyes of the Queen of Crescent Moon shine brightly. Although she hadn''t seen Su Ba fighting like this, Su Baguang was standing like this, but his eyebrows were domineering, and his aura was domineering and bold, faintly possessing the air of the king of the world, which was full of masculinity. "It should be safe." Su Ba nodded indifferently, "As soon as the Night King dies, those battle areas that have not disappeared from the sealed enchantment will certainly not disappear. Even if there are more than tens of millions of demon warriors raging outside, as long as we stay in area 20, it is estimated that safety will be guaranteed. I don''t know if the power of the starry sky outside the Demon Realm Proving Ground has discovered the abnormal changes in the Demon Realm Proving Ground, no matter what, we can''t solve such a big matter by us. If you want to finally get away, you still need to let those powerful people handle it. " Even if Su Ba was promoted to Semi-Holy, his strength greatly increased. But in the face of more than tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of demon martial artists, they still have to be drowned, and the human sea tactics cannot be underestimated. "Okay." The Queen of Crescent Moon smiled happily, and immediately looked at Su domineering actively. "Young Master Su is extremely talented and powerful, and saved everyone''s lives. The little girl is very grateful for that. After the incident subsided, I wonder if you can invite Young Master Su to come to my Demon Realm Imperial Women''s Palace, and the little girl will definitely treat him warmly. " I go! Everyone in the demon world looked at each other! The Imperial Palace is the palace of the Queen of Crescent Moon. At this moment, he invited people to the bedroom, which shocked countless demon world contestants. Do you want to be so direct? Your Royal Highness, be reserved. Su Ba is also ashamed, are all women so open now. As soon as she wanted to tactfully refuse, a white shadow appeared in front of the Queen Crescent Moon, and smiled at the Queen Crescent Moon. "Hello girl, this is Wang Xiaoyi. If Su Ba is free, of course he will go, but can you also bring me?" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to Chapter 1195： Who said this king is dead! Wang Xiaoyi smiled sweetly and had a polite tone. The Queen of Crescent Moon was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Wang Xiaoyi a little embarrassed. The relationship between Wang Xiaoyi and Su Ba should be special, most likely a romantic relationship. She also suddenly thought that it was somewhat wrong for her to invite the man to her bedroom so presumptuously. It''s just that Wang Xiaoyi seems to have misunderstood. She admires Su Ba very much. She just wants to get acquainted with her, but she has no extra thoughts for the time being. After all, she is not a flower idiot, and it is only the first time that she meets Su Ba, and she doesn''t know much about it. The Queen of Crescent Moon, who immediately returned to her senses, grinned at Wang Xiaoyi and said. "It turned out to be Miss Wang. If Miss Wang is free, of course she can come with Young Master Su Ba." "Then thank you girl Xuanyue." Wang Xiaoyi smiled slightly, then turned around and said playfully to Su Ba. "Have you heard, Su Ba, don''t forget to bring me when the time comes." "Oh, I see." Su Ba smirked, and affectionately scratched Wang Xiaoyi''s delicate Qiong nose. With this action, Shi Tian looked envious as he watched. Immediately, Shi Tian noticed a murderous gaze piercing his back! Turning his head to see, it wasn''t Feng Xuejian''s paralyzed kid staring at him coldly, who else would it be. This little facial paralysis is really annoying. He always looks like he wants to fight. I wonder if the little monk I dislike the most is fighting. Shi Tian slandered in his heart. "Su Ba, long time no see." At this time, a beautiful shadow also came to Su Ba and greeted Su Ba. The woman was wearing a sky blue dress, her facial features were impeccable, her skin was moisturized and shiny, and she was as smooth and delicate as water, and she had a faint breath of fairy spirit from all over her body, like a nine-day fairy descending from the earth. It is the ¡®Linglong Fairy¡¯ Jiao Xian¡¯er. Su Ba''s memory is still very good, even if decades have passed, he still recognizes Jiao Xian''er at a glance. "Oh, it turned out to be Miss Xian''er. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. Your cultivation level has reached the peak of the mid-level realm, so amazing..." As soon as Su Ba praised him, he felt soft in his waist. There was a slight pain in the flesh, but it was Wang Xiaoyi''s jade hand that he did not know when it was there. It seems that Xiaoyi will still be jealous. Su Ba gave a smirk, and immediately explained the sound transmission. "Xiaoyi, I have nothing to do with her. It was a friend I met when I was competing in Dongxu Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou when I first ascended to the immortal world." "Oh, I will rub it for you." Wang Xiaoyi smiled sweetly, and without a trace, let go of Su Ba''s soft jade hand on the waist, and then gently massaged Su Ba. Su Ba: "..." At this time, Su Ba also found out. After Jiao Xian''er had greeted herself, although her face was still very natural, her beautiful eyes glanced in the direction of Fengxue Sword. moment. Su Ba suddenly. It turns out that the drunkard doesn''t care about drinking, he cares about someone around him. "Girl Xian''er, what are you quietly looking at." Suddenly, Su Ba''s voice sounded in Jiao Xian''er''s mind. "Ah, I... I''m not looking at the Wind and Blood Sword..." Jiao Xian''er spoke subconsciously, and then reacted to something, a pair of white ears instantly filled with a layer of pink, and the capital fell deeply embarrassed. Is this not a confession? Su Ba smiled playfully. Although I don''t know what entanglement and entanglement are between Jiao Xian''er and Feng Xuejian, there are women like my brother, and this woman is good in all aspects, and Su Ba is very happy. With sharp eyes, Shi Tian noticed this scene, and he smiled suddenly, stabbing Fengxuejian''s arm with his elbow, and said with a smile. "Okay, Brother Feng, Fairy Linglong has a very high vision, and he was taken by you so quickly." Shi Tian''s ridicule made Feng Xuejian''s face black, and immediately said coldly. "This woman has nothing to do with me. My Fengxue Sword is always accompanied by a sword. I don''t need a woman. A woman will only affect the speed at which I draw the sword!" Hearing Fengxuejian''s unfeeling words, Jiao Xian''er''s body trembled in an instant, and her blushing pretty face turned pale in an instant. "Uh¡­¡­" Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue. Senior Brother Fengxuejian really didn''t give any face to the girl, his words were resolute and straightforward. Seeing Jiao Xian''er''s pale face and beautiful eyes that are helpless, Su Ba sighed inwardly, comforting Chuanyin Road. "Girl Xian''er, my brother has such a cold temper. Don''t take it to your heart. If you have the opportunity, I will help you to talk about it." Although Ruthless Kendo is powerful, Su Ba knows that only when there is love in his heart and someone who wants to protect, can he stimulate his infinite potential to the greatest extent. "Thank you, Brother Su!" When Su Ba said so, Jiao Xian''er''s eyes glowed, and she thanked Su Ba''s grateful voice. Given Su Ba''s position in Fengxuejian''s heart, if it can be matched, the success rate is still very high, at least let Fengxuejian not ignore himself so much. Su Ba smiled slightly and said with a slightly ridiculous voice. "Girl Xian''er, just call me Su Ba. If you have a relationship with brother, then I will call you sister-in-law." "Hmm~" Jiao Xian''er was ridiculed by Su Ba, and immediately lowered her head shyly, her heartbeat speeding up. "All right." At this time, Su Ba''s gaze shifted, looking at the Queen of Crescent Moon, Mingzi and many other contestants, and said lightly. "At present, the crisis should only be left with the countless army of demon martial artists outside the enchantment seal. As for the demon warriors in area 20, because they are still restricted by the regional seal, it is not worth mentioning to so many of us. Everyone is free to move around. Whether you want to take a break or go hunting for the demon warriors here, you are free. " At this moment, with Su Ba''s status, identity and strength, it can be said that he has a very high right to speak among the people. Many contestants in the fairy world didn''t say anything, even these talented contestants in the demon world and the underworld did not dare to refute Su Ba''s words. Besides, what Su Ba said is reasonable. "The mad emperor is right. Let''s move around freely. After running for so long, I really need to relax." Someone in the crowd echoed. Crazy... Crazy Emperor? ! Those contestants who followed Su Ba and Mingzi knew this name, but the tens of thousands of contestants such as the Queen of Crescent Moon didn''t know it. When they knew that the mad emperor was referring to Su Ba. All of them opened their mouths wide. It seemed that he was shocked by the title of Su Ba. "The mad emperor Su Ba... is really good demeanor." The Queen of Crescent Moon regained her senses, her beautiful eyes lit up, her red lips murmured lightly. "Niu Cha, Junior Brother Su! This title is perfect for you, it''s so full!" Shi Tian grinned exaggeratedly, clapped his hands and applauded Su Ba happily. Immediately, many strong people nodded and agreed with Shi Tian''s words. Although this title is only the top big boss in the immortal world, it is not appropriate for Su Ba to be named the title of''Emperor'' when he is only a semi-holy cultivation base, but everyone thinks about it and has no opinion. With Su Ba''s talent and strength, is there any problem with getting the title of''Emperor'' in advance? Ask, it''s okay. "Okay, okay, the mad emperor said so, let''s do our own things for ourselves." "Yes, I''ve been chased for so long and I''m half tired. Now things are over. Let''s take a break and talk about it!" "It makes sense, that dog, the King of Sun and Night, didn''t know how he came, and he made such a big noise. I don''t know how many contestants died outside!" "I don''t know what happened to my senior brothers and sisters, now in area 20, the sound transmission talisman can''t be transmitted!" "The devil warriors and the little chicks actually rebelled, and when our three great realms come out, we will suppress them all!" "The Night King is dead, and the dragons have no heads, what more waves can they make?!" "..." Many people who were embarrassed and frightened because of the Night King incident began to spit wildly at this moment. But the next second! Sudden change! "Who said that the king is dead and that the dragons have no head?" An extremely cold voice came from the sky! Immediately! It is an unimaginable terrifying coercion overwhelming everyone! what? ! this moment! Everyone is in disguise! Su Ba, who had just sat down cross-legged, suddenly stood up, his expression shocked! He didn''t even notice the arrival of the people? ! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" The incomparably terrifying coercion came like a 100,000 mountains! A large number of contestants with relatively weak strength were shocked, screaming and falling to the ground while their blood tumbling violently! Strong! It''s terribly strong! Who is it? ! A group of strong contestants barely kept standing and looked up one after another! I saw it in the sky. A young man with a pale complexion stood in the air. The pale youth revealed a face that was even paler than the skin color, but his mouth was extremely red, enchanting and infiltrating! His eyes were all black, like a dark night, terrifying! Moreover, it seems as if the pupils of the weird black whirlpool are quietly rotating, and strands of gloomy and wicked evil aura spill out from it, as if to ingest the human soul! And with the moment when this pale youth arrived! The sky over tens of thousands of miles became brighter and brighter, and the monster was like blood! The horror of the pale youth''s breath is unimaginable and makes people totally unable to raise the idea of ??resistance! "This...this is the demon?!" "Isn''t the demon dead? Why is it alive again?!" "I can''t even see his cultivation base, this..." "Couldn''t it be the existence beyond the semi-sacred realm!" "To be precise, it''s a quasi-saint level!" Mingzi''s mind trembled and muttered to himself. Although this is light, it was heard by many contestants around! boom! Suddenly! Everyone was in a huge shock, and a chill and fear suddenly rose from their hearts! The devil is not dead? ! The cultivation base has also reached the quasi-sage! Oh my! How could this be? ! However, what happened next made countless people at the scene seem to have fallen into a bottomless abyss! I saw that a black shadow appeared in the square sky of thousands of miles. This black shadow is endless and endless, like a vast black ocean, enclosing everyone in the middle! When the black shadow approaches, I can finally see what it is. That''s amazing! Endless, overwhelming demon martial artist! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1196： The turning point of things! Horror! Amazed! incredible! they! Surrounded by countless demon martial artists! The eyes of all Junjie Tianjiao contestants present were horrified! now! Not to mention the high-altitude, the quasi-sage-level Night King exuding incomparable terror and coercion! It is the countless army of demon martial artists who are approaching them savagely, giving people a kind of infinite psychological pressure! There are more than tens of millions of demon martial artists, plus a quasi-sage, they are only tens of thousands, I am afraid that there will be no more bones to be gnawed in minutes! Among them, the most powerful is Su Ba in the early half-sacred stage! But no matter how powerful Su Ba is, he can match the top powerhouse of the demon world at the peak of the semi-holy realm, but he can face the holy level, and I am afraid that it is still far behind! To know. Above the holy realm, the gap between each great realm is immeasurable! The quasi-sage swept the peak of the semi-sacred realm, the sage swept the quasi-sage''s peak, and the supreme swept the sage''s peak! Fighting against Buddha, Yang Jian and the others are strong enough. It is invincible in the Saint Realm! But facing the Buddha in the supreme realm, fighting to defeat the Buddha and going all out to hurt the Buddha is considered to be great, and in most cases it is crushed and beaten. This is the terrible gap brought about by the great realm! That''s it! I just thought that if it is very peaceful, life will be guaranteed, and in a blink of an eye, a nightmare will come! Under the terrifying pressure of the Night King and the approach of countless demon martial artists in the Quartet World, the weaker legs of many competitors who were directly frightened became weak and almost collapsed, but many strong people also had scalp numbness and grip. Tight weapons, like an enemy! "Jie Jie Jie, I heard someone say that this king is dead, the dragons have no leader, and the demon world warrior army can''t overcome any storms, right?!" Seeing the tens of thousands of contestants underneath being caught in the urn, the Night King slowly descended from a high altitude to mid-air, the condescending Jie Jie sneered. No one answered. Many contestants were worried and sweaty on their foreheads. Many people bowed their heads, afraid to look at the night king standing in mid-air. "Cut, a bunch of trash!" The Night King made no secret of the contempt on his face! With such a lofty posture, many contestants who have watched clenched their teeth and clenched their fists! but. They dare not refute! The strength gap is too big! Once the rebuttal ends, it is likely to die! Although it seems to be the difference between dying early and dying late, no one dared to try. The Night King''s fierce eyes swept across the crowd, and then he saw the headless corpse on the ground of the canyon not far away, his eyes gloomy! "Okay! This king slows down the time to break the formation and rushes over here, just to deal with one thing!" The night king''s tone was cold, and his evil voice resounded in all directions, like the Nine Nether Hell. Everyone is nervous! Next second! The cold voice of the night king sounded again, with a trace of aggressive oppression! "The guy who killed this king''s flesh and blood clone, come forward! Right away! Right now! This king doesn''t want to kill it accidentally, it would be too cheap for you!" Due to the fact that many battle zones are still being sealed off, the night king¡¯s soul power is scattered by dozens of strands. Based on the soul power on the body, he wants to find Su Ba among the many good-spirited young powerhouses in the Three Realms. It is not an easy task. Although the strength of the Night King is there, it is just temporarily unable to accurately perceive the opponent''s cultivation base. And the flesh and blood clone he created with the exercise method has his own independent consciousness, and there can only be a relatively simple connection between the body and the clone. So the Night King knew that the clone was killed, but he didn''t know who killed it! In fact, once and for all, killing all of these contestants is a piece of cake for the Night King, but he hates the guy who killed his clone, so he must be pulled out and tortured! after all! The flesh and blood clone was created by costing his lifespan and cultivation base, once he was killed, there would be nothing! And with the voice of the Night King falling! Tens of thousands of participants from the Three Realms were shocked! Although they didn''t know why the Night King didn''t find it by himself, and let Su Ba stand up by himself, it was not the time to think about it at this moment. Maybe it''s the evil taste of the Night King or other reasons... but. Will Su Ba stand up? Everyone smiled in their hearts, this was obviously going out to die, and it might be a kind of cruel torture to death, and there will be ghosts when going out. Unless Su Ba is stupid. But is Su Ba a fool? There is no doubt that it is impossible. "Su Ba, what should I do?" Wang Xiaoyi''s palm was sweaty, subconsciously speaking. However, she was also clever, and did not look at Su Ba or grab Su Ba''s arm. After all, I don¡¯t know if the Night King is really funny and funny, but if he does a small action, he will be discovered for sure, and Su Ba will definitely be exposed at that time! The other people present had the same idea, they all stood still and did not move at all. "Let''s just watch the changes." Su Ba said with a calm face. But my heart sank slightly! He didn''t expect that the pale youth who was killed by him was not the real Night King, but a flesh and blood clone of the Night King! The real night king cultivation level is as high as the quasi-sage! Although it seems to be only the early stage of the quasi-sage, but the talent of the Night King is there, in the early stage of the quasi-sage, it is definitely one of the best! Tricky! This is really tricky now! The night king''s body came too fast, and Su Ba didn''t have time to forcefully recover those half-dead demon world powerhouses in the system space. There are nearly two quadrillion in strengthening points on the body now. It seems to be too much, but in fact it is not enough to face the night king at the holy level! Not to mention, in the surrounding sky, there are densely packed tens of millions of demon warriors! This is simply a killer game! Rao is Su Ba''s desire to calm down, and he has the ability to not change the color of the mountain, but at this moment in the face of such a crisis, there is still a drop of cold sweat from the back of his neck unconsciously. How to do? ! How to break the game? ! Su Ba''s mind turned sharply! "Host, as long as you can hold the Night King, things should turn around." At this moment, a systematic voice appeared in Su Ba''s mind. Ok? Su Ba''s spirit was shocked, and he asked quickly. "Transfer? What transit?" "If this system doesn''t feel wrong, the vast array of voids on the surface of this Demon World Planet is recovering. At this rate, it should be available soon. And it is recovering, indicating that the power outside has noticed the anomaly here. Once the Void Array can be used, there will definitely be power coming in! In that way, the Night King and the Demon World Martial Arts Army are nothing, and you are probably safe. " "Oh, like this?" Su Ba was overjoyed, "How long will it take?" "Within three days." "Puff~!" Su Ba only felt that his eyes were dark, and he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood! This is the same as not said. in three days! This time is too inaccurate. Even if there is only one day, will the Night King spend so long with them? "System, can you be a little more reliable?" "Wipe, if this system has a body, I have to come out and fight with you! Let you know why the flowers are so red!" The system is awkward, "Originally, this system thought of another way, but now it depends on the host''s attitude, hum..." "Well, the system is the most reliable for you, let''s talk quickly." Su Ba can only compromise temporarily. "Oh, the adults in this system don''t have the same knowledge as you." The system was also very proud to see Su Ba defeated so quickly. "Another idea is also a new function activated after the system has recently absorbed a lot of Harmony--Easy Recovery!" "Easy recycling?" Su Ba frowned slightly, "What a simple method." "It''s very simple. From now on, as long as the items in the space of this system, this system can help you recycle, from now on let you free your hands and let yourself go!" "Of course!" Su Ba didn''t feel happy yet, the system said again. "Because it is too convenient, it is the same as the strong recycling. The cost of this simple recycling is relatively high. Probably the enhanced point obtained is less than one-half of the strong recycling. Of course, the efficiency is much faster than the strong recycling!" really! There is no such cheap thing. Su Ba was silent. But at the same time, Su Ba''s eyes gleamed! Simple recovery of ordinary circumstances, the price is too low, it is better to solve it yourself. However, at critical moments, such as when there is no time to recycle the powerful demon world in the system space and the system cannot be exposed, this simple recycling is simply a magical skill to give charcoal in the snow! Although the conversion rate of the enhanced point is less than half of the enhanced point obtained by the powerful recovery, the efficiency can be improved a lot! It couldn''t be better to solve the urgent needs! "Host, have you decided? Are you trying to find a way to hold the night king for a few days, or do you use simple recycling?!" "Don''t talk nonsense about the system, hurry up and use simple recycling!" Su Ba made a decisive decision! Even if Su Ba is confident in his mouth-cannoning skills, the night king is not the kind of guy who is willing to talk to people, and it is probably too lazy to ink with you for a long time. Therefore, there is only one way to go! That''s hard work! Su Ba''s complexion is condensed! Fortunately, for seven days in a row, he frantically hunted down and killed the strong in the Demon Realm in the Soul Broken Mountain Range, and got a lot of inventory! Even if simple recycling will waste more than half of the enhancement points, if all of them are recycled, the resulting enhancement points are still very huge! In addition to the nearly two trillion strengthening points on his body, all his attributes have been improved, and it may not be impossible to fight! Even if you can''t beat it for a while, it will definitely be okay to delay the time! Thinking about this, Su Ba glanced at the second page of the system properties panel subconsciously, and was suddenly startled. [Power]: 1100 [Physique]: 1100 [Defense]: 1100 [Speed]: 1100 ¡¾Root bone¡¿: 1100 [Savvy]: 1100 [Soul]: 1100 ¡¾Energy¡¿:0 I saw that on the second page of the system properties panel, there seemed to be an extra column of [Energy]. "This was unlocked after the host was promoted to the semi-sage." The system explained in Su Ba''s mind for the first time, "Energy, as the name suggests, is the material used by the Qi-refining martial artist to cultivate, and it is also the thing consumed by activating the martial arts and supernatural powers." Su Ba''s heart was shocked, "In other words..." "Yes! At this stage, this energy can represent the spiritual power in the host!" The system faintly said, "By increasing energy attribute points, you can increase the total amount of spiritual power and the concentration of spiritual power of the host!" Su Ba''s eyes are bright! This is too nice! The gap between the realm and the realm, apart from the different understanding of martial arts and dao, the other essence is the gap in cultivation! The energy gap! With an ordinary punch, the semi-holy realm powerhouse and the sky-breaking realm powerhouse punched out with all their strength, absolutely different! Regardless of the understanding of martial arts, it is simply the suppression of energy! Originally, Su Ba had a solid foundation, and he had perfected his realm all the way up. The concentration and total amount of spiritual power far surpassed Tongji! If this were to be coupled with the blessing of energy attribute points, it would be hard to imagine the depth and total amount of Su Ba''s spiritual power! Come this way! Even if Su Ba''s current cultivation base is in the early stage of Semi-Holy Realm, as long as the energy attribute points are strengthened to the limit, I am afraid that the general semi-Holy Realm peak powerhouse will have no advantage in energy compared to Su Ba. Combined with Su Ba''s strength in all aspects, the leapfrog challenge will be easier! "perfect!" Su Ba couldn''t help but want to compliment in his heart. "Host, has the system started to simply reclaim those strong in the demon world?" "It''s not too late, let''s get started!" Su Ba''s deep black eyes narrowed, and he said coldly to himself! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1197： Ten breaths! And this time. With the cold voice of the night king falling, six or seven breaths have passed. There was silence at the scene! No one stood up, and no one responded. The Night King smiled, his smile looked a little sullen. "Trash is really trash, and you don''t even have the courage to stand up! Hoho, but if you don''t stand up, will this king have nothing to do?" The Night King looked fierce and sullen, glanced at the crowd, and suddenly he saw a figure in red. After seeing the appearance of the Fengxue Sword, the night king''s expression stagnated! Woj! Master Mozu? ! At that time, the Night King almost came to kneel on the spot! But when he was about to kneel down, the Night King abruptly controlled his figure, took a close look at Fengxuejian, and then his face became cold again. Made! Almost made this king embarrassed in public! It turned out to be a kid who looked the same as Lord Demon Ancestor, and he didn''t have the aura of Lord Demon Ancestor! (After decades, the residual aura of the Demon Ancestor in the depths of Fengxuejian''s soul has dissipated.) This is weird! Don¡¯t say anything else, it really looks like a Nima! The Night King murmured in his heart, quickly returned to his senses, glanced at the rest of the people coldly, and said fiercely. "Not much to say, ten breath time! If you don''t stand up, the king will start to abuse and kill people randomly! Of course, everyone present, as long as anyone can identify the guy who killed the king''s flesh and blood clone, this king might be able to open the net and let you die! Jie Jie Jie! To die or to live, it''s all between your thoughts! Opportunity waits for no one, first come first served! " The Night King said gloomily. As this sentence fell, many contestants on the scene were shocked, and their faces subconsciously showed hesitation and movement. Everyone here is the best of the same generation, and there are a lot of good times to spend, even if you don''t practice, you will be able to spend tens of thousands of years! If you can''t die, who wants to die? ! In the crowd, Su Ba''s heart suddenly sank! This night king, a good method! In just a few words, everyone began to divide! Intentionally pointed out, live! Seize the weakness that many people don''t want to die! There is also ¡®limited opportunities, first come, first served¡¯, which also makes those who want to survive urgently have a great sense of psychological tension! Coupled with dozens of breaths and random killings of Sen Han''s words, it puts huge pressure on the heads of those contestants with weak psychological endurance! "Now the countdown begins, ten!" The Night King spoke grimly. As soon as the Night King spoke, one of the contestants from the fairy world stood up and shouted with justice. "Don''t be deceived by the Night King. It''s normal for the demon to go back and forth. The mad emperor''s killing of the semi-sacred peak demon before, can be regarded as saving everyone''s life! Even if we can''t make a report of kindness, we can''t do things like falling into the ground, otherwise, what is the difference with the animal, it will be dead, or we will fight..." The fairy world contestant hadn''t finished speaking, the night king looked cold, and he reached out his hand to face the fairy world contestant below. Suddenly! Something penetrating has appeared! This fairy world contestant seemed to have suffered thousands of swords in an instant, a large number of scarlet pieces of flesh fell from his body, his eyes were dug out, and his nose and ears were all cut off! The whole person immediately became a **** humanoid appearance with only a thin fleshy membrane covering the bones in the form of a ¡®skeleton¡¯. The Night King started too fast! Soon everyone did not react! Soon after this fairy world contestant was brutally cut all over his body, a few breaths of time, the nerve pain was passed! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Suddenly! There was an extremely miserable scream at the scene! The immortal contestant rolled on the spot in pain, opening his mouth wide and wailing! As soon as this infiltrating wailing sound appeared, the Night King sneered and waved his hand. An invisible energy lifted the immortal contestant, and flew to a certain place in the sky in front of the demon martial arts army in an instant. The foremost group of demon warriors rushed in madly in an instant! "Click, click, click..." The screams of this fairy world contestant stopped abruptly, and it was actually eaten by the group of demon warriors! There is no bone residue left! "hiss-" A chill from everyone''s tail vertebrae rushed to the sky! Everyone was shocked, their scalp numb! Horrified! Frightened! Such an expression appeared on the faces of countless contestants! The methods of the Night King are simply too bloody! Too scary! This feeling of seeing a person turning into a skeleton blood man, having his body organs and muscles cut off, and then being eaten by the corpse alive, has too much visual impact! Many people almost couldn''t help nauseating and retching! Those who are strong have a slightly uncomfortable expression on their faces. on site! It was more silent than before, and there was also a hint of endless fear. With a single blow from the Night King, he instantly stands up! "It''s really bullying..." In Su Ba''s black eyes, cold light flickered. Fengxuejian narrowed his cold eyes and touched the hilt of the sword secretly. The smile on Shi Tian''s face disappeared, and he slowly clenched his fists. Mingzi, Queen Crescent Moon and others also looked solemnly, and their entire bodies began to gather energy. It is absolutely impossible for them to betray Su Ba. The practice of martial arts is also the practice of mind. If they are greedy for life, fear of death, and ungrateful, they are afraid they will not reach the current height. Not only Shi Tian and Mingzi, but also the faces of many contestants from all walks of life slowly showed firmness. Fear is afraid, the heart of martial arts cannot be moved! "Oh? There are really many people with backbone..." Seeing this scene, the night king''s face became more and more gloomy, and the evil blood on his body became more and more dense and cold! "Eight!" "Seven!" "six!" With the cold countdown of the Night King, the invisible and terrible oppressive force smashed into the hearts of countless people like a mountain, making countless people pale! "Fives!" "four!" "three!" When the count reaches three, Wuxi''s murderous intent is even more direct to everyone like a winter! "what!" At this moment, there was a sudden shout, and someone jumped out first! "Master Night King, I know who killed your flesh and blood clone, that guy who claims to be the mad emperor is Su Ba!" This person is wearing a yellow robe, his face is slightly mean, and his head has long horns. It is the golden spring of the Golden Dragon clan! Jin Quan nodded to the night king and bowed his waist, then suddenly turned around, stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of Su Ba in the crowd, and said loudly! "it''s him!" what? ! This guy Jinquan betrayed Su Ba? ! Many contestants at the scene saw Jin Quan pointing out the position of Su Ba, and they were immediately shocked and angry! "Jinquan! You are crazy!" "What an ungrateful villain!" "Unexpectedly, you are so scared of death, you really shame the fairy world!" "You are still a dragon! You have no backbone at all, not even a dog!" "..." Everyone glared at Jin Quan and yelled at him! To know. Jinquan''s strength is still at an upper-middle level among the crowd. The other weaker contestants have resisted the pressure and fear and did not stand up. Unexpectedly, Jinquan jumped out. Wouldn''t everyone be furious! "Cut, whether he is not as good as a dog, as long as I can survive!" Jin Quan raised his head proudly and watched the crowd clamoring, "When you are all abused to death, you will know how ridiculous the so-called loyalty and backbone are!" Now that I''ve torn everyone''s face, Jin Quan has nothing to worry about! Originally, he was still thinking that jumping out would become a target, and life would be difficult at that time. But Jin Quan thought about it, this group of people will undoubtedly die. As long as he goes out alive, the outsiders don''t know what''s going on here, what''s more, why not do Su Ba who hates him to die? ! "Hahaha, you are just a bunch of silly beeps! And you, Su Ba, you are dead this time, hahaha!" Jinquan laughed. "court death!" Fengxuejian''s cold eyes flashed sharply, and the blood sword was instantly unsheathed! "crystal-" A stern sword groan sounded flatly! Immediately afterwards, a dazzling scarlet light swept across the sky at an incredible speed and headed straight for the golden spring! Damn. Groove! At this moment, Jinquan''s hair was all over his body! The endless feeling of death instantly enveloped my heart! Jin Quan''s eyes widened in horror, thinking that the moment he was bound to die! A big white hand came to him like lightning, the scarlet sword light hit the big white hand, making a crisp sound, and then he was caught by the big white hand! "The king said before that the person who was considering letting go first was a terrible life. Someone actually started in front of this king. Is it like this king is talking fart!" The Night King suddenly turned his head and looked at Fengxuejian coldly, "Even if you look the same as Master Demon Ancestor, but after all, you are not. The behavior just now is regarded as a provocation, so...go to death!" "laugh!" The Night King is facing the Wind-Blood Sword out of thin air! Fengxuejian''s pupils suddenly shrank! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1198： Together! Jin Quan''s eyes widened in horror, thinking that the moment he was bound to die! A big white hand came to him like lightning, the scarlet sword light hit the big white hand, making a crisp sound, and then he was caught by the big white hand! "The king said before that the person who was considering letting go first was a terrible life. Someone actually started in front of this king. Is it like this king is talking fart!" The Night King suddenly turned his head and looked at Fengxuejian coldly, "Even if you look the same as Master Demon Ancestor, but after all, you are not. The behavior just now is regarded as a provocation, so...go to death!" "laugh!" The Night King is facing the Wind-Blood Sword out of thin air! Fengxuejian''s pupils suddenly shrank! "be careful!" A azure shadow tried its best, and under the miracle, the attack of the Xianye King was blocked in front of Fengxuejian! Looking at Jiao Xian''er''s resolute yet smiling delicate face, Feng Xuejian felt his heart stagnated at this moment! Next moment! An invisible energy strikes like an arrow! "Get out of here!" Fengxuejian shouted sharply, trying to push Jiao Xian''er away! But the night king''s attack speed is too fast! There is no time to reach out! Seeing that Jiao Xian''er was about to die away, a blazing golden stream of light appeared instantly! It''s about to die! Su Ba was holding a high spirit thunder stick and slammed it on that invisible Qi Jin! Boom! Deafening explosion! The ground with a radius of several meters burst instantly, and countless rubbles scattered and splashed! A powerful collision wave suddenly dispersed, impacting Jiao Xian''er''s body. "what!" Jiao Xian''er cried out painfully, and Jiao Chu flew in response. Huh! A red light flashed, the Fengxue Sword jumped up, and his right hand wrapped Jiao Xian''er''s waist and took her down. "Are you OK." Feng Xuejian looked at Jiao Xian''er in his arms and frowned. "I''m fine, that..." As Jiao Xian''er spoke, her pretty face blushed slightly, she still stood with Fengxuejian so close, and she was still held by him. "Uh¡­" Fengxuejian also noticed this, and the embarrassment flashed across the cold face, then let go of his hand like lightning, and stood aside coldly. "I thought what was wrong, the soft touch was not as good as the feeling of holding my sword hilt at all!" Jiao Xian''er: "..." Su Ba suddenly felt a little funny, and the way Senior Brother Fengxuejian resolved the embarrassment was really unique. But Su Ba quickly converged his mind and said to Jiao Xian''er. "Excuse me, Miss Xian''er, I just tried harder." "It''s okay, thank you Su Ba." Jiao Xian''er said gratefully to Su Ba. If Su Ba hadn''t rushed to the shot at the crucial moment, she would not have been slightly injured by the impact wave, but would have been killed by the invisible energy of the Night King. "Sure enough, you kid, kill this king''s flesh and blood clone!" In the midair, the dark dark eyes of the Night King suddenly stared at Su Ba, like a poisonous snake staring at the prey! Although his move just now was just casual, it can still kill the mid-to-late-stage powerhouse in the semi-sacred realm in seconds! But it was blocked by Su Ba! It does not seem to be difficult. Plus Jin Quan''s accusation. From this it can be seen that there is no one except Su Ba who can kill his flesh and blood clone. "Okay, great!" The night king''s face was gloomy, he fell from mid-air, and approached Su Ba step by step! The terrifying aura belonging to the quasi-sage level shrouded like a tsunami, causing a large number of contestants to sweat on their foreheads and backing pale. Many contestants from all walks of life looked at Su Ba, their expressions showing the sadness of the rabbit and the fox. Su Ba is the strongest among them, but even so, facing the saint-level Night King, he still has to drink hatred! After Su Ba died, it was probably their turn to be killed by the Night King. "What to do? Let''s fight the night king!" "Fight?! How to fight?! We are thinking, but what effect can it play? Our level, I''m afraid we will be killed directly!" "Furthermore, are the army of demon martial artists in the surrounding sky vegetarian? Even if we go together, the night king ignores us, and the countless demon martial artists can drown us in an instant!" "Then we watched Su Ba being tortured and killed..." "What else can I do?" Many participants from the Three Realms sighed, despairing in their hearts. They have never been so helpless. Seeing the imposing Night King and the countless army of demon warriors everywhere, they felt fear in their hearts and their feet were soft. "Da da da¡­" Su Ba was holding the Lingxiao **** thunder stick, his face calmly watched Yewang walk towards him step by step. at this time. Wang Xiaoyi came to Su Ba''s body with a pretty face! The sweetheart was in trouble, she finally overcame her psychological fear and drew her sword to the Night King! then! The Fengxue Sword stood out, and the blood sword was unsheathed and pointed directly at the Night King! Then there is Shaotian! At this moment, there was no smile on Shi Tian''s face, and the bright star-like eyes burst out with blazing divine light, full of fighting spirit! Mingzi frowned, then stretched out, clenching the huge black sickle in his hand, revealing his sharp edge! The Empress of Crescent Moon flashed her hands, and two sharp circles appeared, bursting with dazzling fire! Yang Wu''s complexion condensed, the mysterious rune on his forehead flickered, and his power began to condense! It seems to be affected by several people. One, two, three, four... More and more contestants'' eyes became firm, and they came out and stood beside Su Ba! Two hundred, one thousand, three thousand... The number is increasing! "Qiangqiangqiangqiang!" I could only hear the sound of countless weapons being unsheathed in the same place, uninterrupted, like the prelude to a war song, it began to mourn! Since death is inevitable! Then be fearless! Even if you die, you must die well! Although their power is small, although they are insignificant! But the moths are not hesitating to fight the fire! "If you want to deal with Su Ba, pass our level first!" this moment! Angrily shouted hoarse, the momentum shook the sky, and went straight into the sky! "everyone¡­" Su Ba looked at the large number of contestants standing around him who looked at home, and listened to the roar of their thick necks, his expression slightly moved. An unspeakable turbulent mood hovered in Su Ba''s heart at the same time. Su Ba probably didn''t even think of it himself. In the critical moment, he unwittingly relied on his personality charm to connect everyone''s hearts together. The old saying goes. Everyone gathers firewood and the flame is high, united as one, smashing all obstacles! But... under absolute power, everyone is still too small. Even so, Su Ba was very moved in his heart. But everyone''s performance made the night king''s face particularly gloomy, and his brows were constantly twitching! What he hates most is this so-called righteousness, so-called courage, and so-called death-like behavior, which has a kind of nausea that makes him eat a blow fly while eating. Don''t wait for him to get angry! Su Ba clasped his fists at everyone, and his clear voice resounded through the audience. "Thank you for your love, Su Ba is here to take it, but since the night king called me by name, there is no need to trouble everyone, I just go out and discuss with him. The avatar of the Night King at the top of the semi-sacred realm is nothing more than this. I just don¡¯t know if the quasi-sage-level Night King can make me happy, hahaha. " Su Ba laughed three times, then moved away from the crowd and strode out of the crowd! "Junior Brother Su..." Shi Tian muttered to himself. Powerful people such as Fengxuejian, Mingzi, and Queen Crescent Moon also have complex expressions. They knew that Su Ba was protecting them by saying this to avoid beheading them all because of the Night King''s rage, so Su Ba deliberately said that arrogant words to attract the attention of the Night King, and turned the spear on Su Ba himself again. However, both early death and late death are death. Why not let everyone sacrifice vigorously together. Or is it... Su Ba is sure to win? ! This thought that suddenly jumped out of my mind shocked countless people''s hearts! Surprised! This...impossible! If it is said that Su Ba''s semi-sacred realm early stage killed the night king clone at the top of the semi-sacred realm, and everyone was amazed and could not speak. It was incredible and unbelievable to defeat the quasi-sage-level Night King with the cultivation base of the early half-holy stage! To know! Even if it comes to a quasi-saint early stage, it is the existence of a strong person who has swept the semi-sacred realm peak. Not to mention, this Night King is definitely not an ordinary quasi-sage early powerhouse! From their perspective, they have never heard of a record of a semi-holy early powerhouse defeating a quasi-holy powerhouse. Yes it is. Everyone thought well. The strong in the early days of Semi-Holy Realm could not be an opponent of Quasi-Holy Level, and the current Su Ba was indeed not an opponent of the Night King. But, who is Su Ba. He is hungry. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1199： Force the king to come! "The system, how long will it take to simply recycle all the demon world powerhouses?" Su Ba asked about the system in his mind as he walked. "A cup of tea time." One cup of tea time is two sticks of incense, ten minutes. Hearing this, Su Ba nodded slightly. The speed of easy recycling has exceeded Su Ba''s imagination! After all, if you used to recycle those strong in the Devil Realm in a satisfactory manner before, you wouldn''t be able to get it in three days. Simple recycling can be used to directly shorten the time to about a quarter of an hour! This recycling efficiency has not only increased hundreds of times! When the efficiency is increased by hundreds of times, the conversion rate is reduced by more than half! Worthy of being a magical skill to send charcoal in the snow! In other words, as long as Su Ba drags the night king for another ten minutes. If it were to drag on for one or two days, Su Ba would not have such self-confidence, but only ten minutes... The corner of Su Ba''s mouth evoked an inaudible arc. And at this moment. Su Ba has also walked out of the crowd, facing the Night King! "Boy, what did you just say? The avatar of the king at the top of the semi-sacred realm is nothing more than this, but I don¡¯t know if the quasi-sage level can make you happy? ! " As everyone guessed, as soon as Su Ba''s words came out, the Night King''s attention was instantly placed on Su Ba''s body, his whole body was like a tide of anger, and the whole person seemed to be blown up! "Oh, that''s just me talking casually." Su Ba shrugged faintly, "After all, he is on the weak side, knowing he will die, why not be stronger before he died?" Hearing Su Ba''s words, the night king looked a little better, and said with a gloomy smile. "So that''s the case, you know yourself, knowing that this king will not let you go, knowing that you will definitely die!" "That must be, you are the Night King, a million years ago, the youngest king of the Demon Realm! It is really admirable!" Su Ba looked at the Night King and said with a thumbs up. Su Ba''s sudden ¡®cartilage¡¯ performance shocked everyone. I didn¡¯t know what was going on, but Jin Quan was stunned for a while. Isn''t this kid very awesome and strong before? ! How come facing the Night King alone now, become a dog? ! Jin Quan thought this way, and suddenly smiled triumphantly. Haha, it seems that Su Ba is also a person who is greedy for life and fear of death, but he killed the night king clone, the night king will never let him go, even if he is flattering. Hahaha, Su Pa silly beep, you also have today, I will see how the Night King will kill you! "Do you know about this king?" When the Night King heard Su Ba''s words, he raised his brow slightly and looked at Su Ba in surprise. In other words, this Su Ba called out his name as the "Night King" before, and now he knows that he was the youngest king of the Demon Realm a million years ago, and it seems that he has a lot of information. "Of course I know." Su Ba smiled slightly, speaking very slowly. "The Night King, the youngest king of the Demon Realm a million years ago, had already broken through the peak of the Breaching Heaven Realm when he was 280 years old, he broke through the half-sage at the age of 600, and broke through the quasi-sage at the age of 2,800. It was the infinite prodigy of the young generation in the Demon Realm who had all the talent and strength of the best! " These messages are naturally a combination of the fragmentary messages obtained by the semi-saint powerhouses of the demon world during the crazy curse of the system space when the system was simply reclaiming them. "Oh? Unbelievable, kid! You know all of this, what is your origin?!" The Night King was a little surprised at this time. If it wasn''t for Su Ba who was indeed a member of the immortal world, and what he cultivated in his body was spiritual power, he would have thought that Su Ba came from their demon world. "Host, there are still six minutes." The voice of the system reminded Su Ba faintly in his mind. "Don''t be surprised, Night King, I know a lot, the most important thing is, you got into a big disaster, do you know!" Su Ba spoke slowly, with a heavy tone. "Get into trouble?! Ho, are you intimidating this king?!" The Night King narrowed his fierce eyes and looked at Su Ba with disdain. Somehow. He always felt that Su Ba was brewing something, something was wrong. But something is wrong, he can''t find it for the time being. Ok? ! wrong! The Night King''s face suddenly sank! He seems to have found something wrong! Just now, he seemed to be led by the nose by the kid Su Ba all the way. Obviously he was going to abuse this kid on the spot, how did he suddenly turn into a question and answer to this kid? ! I''m so idle? ! Chatting with a guy who killed his own flesh and blood clone? ! The Night King, who seemed to be a bit aftertaste, immediately became angry! Just when the Night King was about to deal with Su Ba on the spot, he heard Su Ba pointing at the Fengxue Sword and shouting. "Night King, do you know who he is?! I dared to do something with him just now, waiting for the devil ancestor to know, you will be delicious!" Ok! ? The Night King frowned. Although he wanted to abuse Su Ba quickly, he seemed to hesitate because it had something to do with the Demon Ancestor. "What do you want to say?!" The Night King looked at Su Ba coldly. "As you can see, does he resemble the Demon Ancestor?" nonsense! The Night King sneered in his heart. He almost knelt down to the Fengxue Sword just now, unlike he would almost kneel down? ! It''s just that the point is not here, the Night King said impatiently. "Stop talking nonsense! Point it! He looks like Lord Demon Ancestor, but he is not!" "Although he is not the Demon Ancestor, but he is the Demon Ancestor clone!" Su Ba said lightly, "The great supernatural power of your demon ancestor''s cultivation is related to the creation of clones, which are the reincarnations of demon ancestors who travel to various worlds through great supernatural powers and have independent thoughts. Usually there is no instruction from the Demon Ancestor, just like a normal person to practice life, completely unaware that he is a clone of the Demon Ancestor. A clone of the Demon Ancestor with his level of talent, but one of your Demon Ancestor¡¯s precious treasures, if you are killed, guess, will the Demon Ancestor be furious and punished you? ! " "Are you bluffing this king? Master Mozu''s supernatural powers, how would you know?!" The Night King was really surprised now. He was resurrected by the Demon Ancestor after a million years of death. Naturally, he did not know what great magical powers the Demon Ancestor had cultivated during the period. But in front of him, Su Ba spoke calmly, clearly and clearly, as if it were true. How could he not let the Night King be surprised? And the many other contestants from the Three Realms around were taken aback. They remembered that Su Ba said that Fengxue Sword was not a clone of Demon Ancestor, so why did they admit it now? But everyone was very witty and didn''t interrupt. Although they don''t know what medicine Su Ba Gourd sells, what they can do is try not to trouble Su Ba as much as possible. "Host, there are three minutes left." The system reminded again in Su Ba''s mind at the right time. "Of course I know, because I have seen the Demon Ancestor!" At this time, Su Ba Yu was amazing! Damn. Groove! Everyone was shocked immediately, their eyes widened! Su Ba has seen that terrifying old demon head, really or not? ! The Night King was even more surprised, and then sneered. "Boy, bragging to the point that I almost believe it! Have you seen Lord Demon Ancestor?! What a joke!" "Is it interesting to be joking with you." Su Ba spread his hands and slowly said, "Millions of years ago, when the immortal demon fought against the demon ancestor, the three supreme powers of Heaven, Buddha, and Dao ancestor fought against the demon ancestor, suppressing the demon ancestor in the small world of Kyushu at the cost of damaging the origin. Invoking the abnormal time flow rate, I want to rely on time to let the devil ancestor life yuan run out and die! But Mozu still left a hand. Although he could not break through the seal, he still let the abnormal time flow rate of the small world be used by him. The demon ancestor has cultivated the demonized great supernatural powers and created 999 clones. When they are reincarnated and finally merged into one, it is the time when the demon ancestor breaks through the seal and comes to the world! The strength and talent of the clone is related to the strength of the demon ancestor''s demonized great supernatural power. Do you say that the demon ancestor clone is not important to the demon ancestor? " Su Ba looked at the Night King with a smile on his face. His speech is slow, his words are clear, and he is justified. The Night King who listened to him was stunned. "Host, there are still thirty seconds." Is there only thirty seconds left? well. Su Ba''s face remained calm. "Who are you?!" The Night King frowned, feeling a little unsure. Does this kid have something to do with Lord Demon Ancestor? ! No, if it matters, why do you want to kill his flesh and blood clone? ! Seeing this kid''s breath, he at least killed a large number of semi-holy realm demon warriors! If they were from the Demon Realm faction, how could they do this? ! If it weren''t for the spiritual imprint in his mind, he could only unilaterally get a simple message from the Demon Ancestor, and the Night King wanted to ask the Demon Ancestor. "There are twenty seconds left." "Who am I? I am ashamed. I was originally one of the clones chosen by the Demon Ancestor." Su Ba shrugged. "Originally?" The Night King frowned. "Yes, it was originally." "Host, there are still the last ten seconds..." Listening to the reminder of the system''s countdown, Su Ba''s original smile gradually converged, his eyes gradually sharpened, and he laughed in vain and said arrogantly. "Hahaha, the old immortal Mozu wanted to erase his consciousness and then reincarnated as his clone, but that old immortal was so stupid that I was fooled by a little trick. In the end, anger and depravity consumed a trace of the power of the origin to possess one of the clones, wanting to kill me! But it was too miserable, it was destroyed by me with the power of the origin and the clone! Return the devil, Xun is dead! Tsk tsk, if I had a cultivation base with the old demon, trampling him to death would be as easy as trampling an ant to death! Hahahahahaha! " The sudden arrogance made everyone shocked and their eyes widened! After the Night King returned to his senses, his face suddenly became hideous! "Boy! The king knows, you have said so much, but you are actually delaying time! Let you linger for a few more minutes, and in the end you even despise Lord Demon Ancestor, it is almost death!" "court death?!" Su Ba is tall and straight, looking at the Night King lightly, "You only know now that I''m delaying time, it''s really stupid, you want me to die, it depends on whether you have that strength!" Arrogant! Arrogant! Can''t be a world! Su Ba at this moment seems to be forcing the king to come and despise the world! "Good fellow, dare to act like this in front of this king!" The Night King was trembling with anger! On horseback! Let this kid play for so long, it is simply a huge shame in his night king''s life! The other contestants around were dumbfounded. Su Ba, is he crazy! Why they are a bit confused about what Su Ba Qianqian is doing. Procrastinating? But is it useful? "Boy, this king decided to kill you with the cruelest punishment!" Just as the night king was full of monstrous killing intent, when he was about to do it, Zuran''s heart was stunned, and he stared at Su Ba with some uncertainty! Immediately afterwards, the countless contestants who went around also opened their eyes in amazement! "laugh!" At this moment, an extremely blazing electric light flashed through Su Ba''s eyes! The countdown of the system is over, and the simple recovery has added more than 4,000 trillion strengthening points to Su Ba! Coupled with the nearly two trillion strengthening points left by itself before, that is more than six thousand trillion strengthening points! Although so many strengthening points may not be able to strengthen all the attributes in the early stage of Semi-Holy Realm to the limit, it is more than enough to strengthen the key attributes to the limit! If those attributes are enough, it shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with the Night King! At this moment! Su Ba''s expression sharpened, and he whispered in his heart! Turn on enhanced mode! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1200： You want to abuse me, thats it! At this moment! Su Ba''s expression sharpened, and he whispered in his heart! Turn on enhanced mode! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Physical +1, strengthening points -370 billion...Physical +1, strengthening points -390 billion...Physical +1, strengthening points -400 billion..." "Speed ??+1, strengthening point -400 billion...Speed ??+1, strengthening point -420 billion...Speed ??+1, strengthening point -440 billion..." "Ding!" "Defense +1... Soul +1... Strength +1... Energy +1..." "Ding!" "Strengthening point-300 billion... Strengthening point-330 billion... Strengthening point-400 billion..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the strength attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder that the speed attribute has reached the current maximum value, and cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, the energy attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" Unexpected! Several distinctive notification sounds jumped up in Su Ba''s mind! Su Ba''s eyes burst with brilliant light! Reached out and turned over. The properties panel on the second page appears! [Power]: 1600 ¡¾Physique¡¿:1366 ¡¾Defense¡¿: 1301 [Speed]: 1600 ¡¾Root bone¡¿: 1100 [Savvy]: 1100 [Soul]: 1403 [Energy]: 1600 power! speed! energy! All three items have reached 1600, the limit of the initial semi-sacred realm attributes! In addition, physique, defense, and soul power have increased significantly! Su Ba hasn''t added his roots and savvy for the time being! Because of the current situation, these two attributes are the least important things. If the soaring of attribute points such as strength, physique, and speed cannot be accurately sensed by everyone, then the soaring of energy attribute points shocked everyone! This is why the Night King suddenly stopped, and everyone''s eyes widened! "Fuck! What''s going on, Su Ba''s momentum began to soar!" "Nima! Except for his aura, the spiritual power in his body is skyrocketing! The incredible thickness of the spiritual power! Is this Nima still something a warrior in the early half-holy realm can have?!" this moment! Everyone present clearly sensed that Su Ba''s body was like a vast ocean of spiritual power, surging and mighty! Su Ba himself felt a little incredible! This feeling of increased spiritual power is really wonderful! Because this is really amplifying his background, rather than a short-term promotion through secret methods! The energy attribute points in the early days of Semi-Holy Realm were strengthened to the limit! Su Ba only felt that his surging Thunder Nine Sun Spiritual Power was as vigorous as a volcanic eruption! With such profound spiritual power, Su Ba immediately caught up with the average semi-sacred peak powerhouse in total! "Su Ba... actually hides himself..." Mingzi waited for the powerhouses who had seen Su Ba forcefully killed the semi-holy realm peak Night King clone before, each of them moved slightly and swallowed with difficulty. They couldn''t believe that a peer who was much younger than them could be so strong! In their eyes, Su Ba was like an iceberg in the ocean. They always thought they had seen everything about him, but in a blink of an eye they realized that it was just the tip of the iceberg. now! The night king''s face was already gloomy! He took a step forward, his fierce eyes staring at Su Ba like a bloodthirsty beast, Sen Han said: "Excellent! This is the first time this king has seen such a perverted junior, but at the age of two hundred, he has With such a mighty power, in terms of foundation, you won''t lose some semi-sacred peak powerhouses!" Although the Night King was unable to perceive Su Ba''s cultivation level because of his breaking through the formation, he could judge Su Ba''s momentum and energy based on experience. After Su Ba moved slightly after his attributes were strengthened, his whole body''s bones made a thunderous crackling sound. After the relief, he looked at the Night King and said lightly. "Night King, how do you think you can win against me now?" Ah! The Night King opened his mouth exaggeratedly. "Enough arrogant! Boy, you definitely have a big secret in your body. When this king kills you, this big secret belongs to this king! Spiritual power is comparable to some semi-sacred peak powerhouses and feels invincible? See you can make this Let the king show his strength!" The night king''s weird black eyes flickered in disdain, and in the next instant, the night king''s figure suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of Su Ba with a fierce punch! "Crack!" As soon as the Night King punched out, Su Ba''s space around a radius of several feet was tight in vain, as if an invisible net stuck in the space, preventing Su Ba from all dodge directions! Want to head-on? Su Ba''s eyes gleamed, and he was not afraid at all. Su Ba, who had already skyrocketed in strength, had an unpleasant mood, so that was exactly what he wanted! The Lingxiao **** thunder stick outrageously, Su Ba gathered his whole body strength, and then turned on the sixty-four times the explosive power of the Spiral Bahuang Jin, and slammed it into the fist of the Night King! "Boom!" The unparalleled force collided together, and a thunderous explosion broke out. An unimaginable shock wave centered on the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod and the Night King''s fist, spread out like a tsunami in all directions! The countless army of demon martial artists who had been watching a good show in the square sky, some of the demon martial artists happened to be on the same level as Su Ba and the night king. This tsunami-like terrifying invisible shock wave swept across like lightning, facing those demon martial artists. His body passed by! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff..." Directly, a large number of demon warriors were struck by lightning, vomiting blood like a bird shot by a bow and arrow, and planted upside down from the air, hitting the ground with a series of muffled noises, without knowing whether they were dead or not. "Ahhhhhhh!" There was a commotion around the sky! Countless demon martial artists retreated violently. Although they were crazy and not afraid of death, this kind of meaningless death would be too awkward! Below, the many contestants in the Three Realms were also far away from the battle circle, looking at the sky with a pale face. It''s terrible. There are many demon martial artists in the middle and late semi-sacred realm who were hit by the shock wave of the battle in the air. They vomited blood and fell, and they don''t know their life or death. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..." Above the sky, Su Ba greeted the Night King, and the two figures seemed to have disappeared into the void, and only heard the sky-shaking sound from the void! This kind of dense series of shocks, like a top-tier fairy weapon fiercely fighting, shakes the sky and the earth, and even the entire void seems to start to tremble! "This... where are the mad emperors?!" "Too fast! I can''t see them at all!" Many contestants underneath opened their eyes wide, and tried their best to pour their whole body energy into their eyes, trying to chase the footsteps of Su Ba and the Night King, but found that everything was in vain! The gap is too big! "Su Ba...is okay..." Wang Xiaoyi squeezed the jade fist, Qiao''s face looked a little nervous. She was also not strong enough to catch up with Su Ba and the Night King. "It should be okay..." By Wang Xiaoyi''s side, two voices sounded at the same time. Immediately, Fengxuejian and Shi Tian looked at each other, then Fengxuejian gave a cold snort and turned his head with cold expression. Shi Tian shrugged and continued. "The speed at which Junior Brother Su and the Night King are fighting and moving are very fast, and the little monk can only vaguely perceive the situation. Don''t worry, Miss Xiaoyi, Junior Brother Su''s background is far beyond our imagination, he will only be stronger than we thought! " "Well, I got it." Wang Xiaoyi''s first lightened, a little at ease. "Boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky! Swish! The two figures staggered apart, standing relative to each other. Su Ba''s feet are in the void, he is holding a high thunder stick, and his body is pulsing with a golden electric arc, and his black hair is dancing in the wind! He looked cold and calm, as if the series of fierce battles just now didn''t consume much spiritual power and physical energy. Looking at the Night King not far away, Su Ba''s stern face showed a trace of awkwardness, and the High Lightning God Thunder Cudgel in his hand pointed directly at the Night King. "You want to abuse me, this is it? This is it?!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1201： Beat it up! Su Ba Qinglang echoed in the sky with a trace of disdain, and the provocative meaning was self-evident. The night king''s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot, and then he became hideous in an instant. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and quickly swiped his left hand on the five fingers of his right hand. Five strands of scarlet blood blew out of the fingers, and then weirdly condensed into one. The blood, turned into an arc in the air, entered the mouth of the night king with his mouth wide open. "Guru Guru Guru..." With this weird situation, everyone''s scalp numb! This night king is actually sucking his own blood? ! what''s the situation? ! Next second! Countless people''s eyes widened! After the night king drank his own blood, he seemed to have completed a certain ritual, and an endless bloodthirsty smell burst out of the evil and **** aura, and the whole person''s skin seemed to become bloody! This **** color is even more demon-like than the clone of the semi-sacred peak before, and obviously the state is more powerful! At the same time! The night king''s figure began to slowly fly into the sky, and the terrifying aura on his body rose steadily! Rumble! The earth began to rumble and shake, and the void began to tremble constantly. The night king rises in the sky, as if the power of the endless world is in his hands, he is the king of this sky! what? ! Many contestants from the Three Realms underneath changed their expressions and were shocked! "The breath of this demon has changed!" "It''s more than just a few times stronger! Obviously an onslaught is about to start!" "Su Ba is also strong, he has forced out the powerful moves of the quasi-sage-level demon so quickly!" "It is foreseeable that the severity of the battle is about to come, see if Su Ba can stop it!" "I don''t know! But Su Ba''s hole cards have not been revealed yet!" "..." Everyone was talking about it. In the sky, the aura of the Night King rose to its peak, and a pair of bloodthirsty, fierce and horrible eyes that looked like evil beasts gave Su Ba a deadly look! in vain! The night king''s figure disappeared! Next moment! The sharp claws passed by Su Ba! "what!" As soon as everyone underneath screamed out, they saw that the''Su Ba'' attacked by the Night King turned into an afterimage and disappeared! "Here! Comrade Yewang!" With the extreme speed attribute points and Su Ba''s deep understanding of the law of thunder, it is not difficult to use speed to avoid the attacks of the Night King! The moment the Night King hit his avatar outside, Su Ba flashed from the other side of the void, holding the High Sky God Thunder Rod, and slammed it on the head of the Night King! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" At this moment, the spiritual power in Su Ba''s body soared wildly, and all the spiritual power of the Thunder Nine Suns gushed out from the pubic area, and gathered on the High Sky God Thunder Stick in Su Ba''s hand! "Kakka..." Su Ba''s black hair turned into gold in an instant, his bright golden hair was lingering with lightning, and the fragile thunder shook his head! On various parts of the body, arms, face, and legs, dense golden dragon scales grew up and down one after another! The power of the Thunder Dragon King, possess! at the same time! "Buzzing..." In addition to the bursting power of the thunderbolt, a bright golden halo appeared on the crimson-gold Lingxiao **** thunder stick, covering the entire stick body! The brilliant golden light is radiant, comparable to the blazing sun in the sky! A surging and terrifying energy spilled out of it, suffocating! Boost! Boost! Boost! Unmatched energy soars wildly! Ten times... Twenty times... Thirty times... Forty times... Fifty times... boom! After the physique attribute and defense attribute have increased significantly! Hunyuan Wave Fist directly broke through from sixty times to seventy times under the power of Thunder Dragon King! Rumble! In the sky, large dense black clouds shrouded over. Amidst the dark clouds, the endless red golden rushing thunder smashed down mightily! In the process of falling, Su Ba''s eyes flashed with lightning, and he reached out and grabbed it out of thin air! That endless Benlei suddenly turned into a dazzling golden electric light and was absorbed by the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, causing the power on the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod to rise sharply! "The fifth style of the big sage stick method-Jiuyou is removed!" this moment! After Su Ba directly used the attribute enhancement, the single body attack was the strongest when the Thunder Dragon became possessed by the dragon! "laugh!" Su Ba jumped straight down in mid-air, as fast as lightning! During the rapid dive, the blazing electric lights were drawn from the eyes as if two golden streamers were formed! The black clothes were hunting in the wind, and Su Ba held the extremely dazzling Sky God Thunder Cudgel, and smashed the head of the Night King with the mighty cudgel from heaven and earth! The speed under the possession of the Thunder Dragon King is superimposed with the speed of the initial limit attribute points of Half Saint! fast! Extremely fast! Smashed with a stick, the target is locked, unable to dodge! "Hi! So fast!" Everyone was shocked on the spot! It was the semi-sacred late stage demon world powerhouses in the four square sky that were far away, all taking a sigh of relief! This kid is too strong! When they encountered this trick, they couldn''t react at all, and there would be no more scum that was directly bombed! It''s just that this kid met Lord Night King! For the strength of the Night King, these demon warriors have sufficient confidence! Although the power displayed by Su Ba''s stick is terrifying, but if you want to defeat the Night King, I am afraid it is still too tender! boom! The Lingxiao God Thunder Stick is coming quickly! He was about to hit the night king in the head! In a tenth of an instant, the Night King smiled coldly, crossed his arms, and then raised his head to block the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick! Even if Su Ba''s strength burst out in an instant, even the night king''s little snack was shocked, and he was caught off guard! But in the end, the Night King came back easily. Although it was a little difficult to dodge, it was not necessarily difficult to block it! Boom! Under the eyes of everyone, the Thunder Cudgel of the Lingxiao God blasted heavily at the place where the night king''s arms were blocked! The blazing thunder light rushes straight into the sky! All the light between heaven and earth seemed to be dimmed in an instant! A terrifying invisible shock wave swept through everything, the large black clouds were vaporized into nothingness, and most of the huge canyon that had collapsed was completely turned into dust! The light is gone! Everyone hurriedly looked towards the sky, and suddenly gasped! blocked! I saw that the night king crossed his arms to support Su Ba''s High Heavenly Thunder Cudgel, and Su Ba''s previous horror that smashed the sky and the earth hit the night king with a stick, and he did not make any achievements! The only thing is that the height of the night king''s levitation has dropped a few feet! "Hi! It''s terrible! This Night King is terrifying!" "Su Ba''s only trick is several times stronger than before. Even if the Night King clone at the top of the semi-sacred realm had to attack with hatred, facing the real quasi-sage-level Night King, it didn''t make any achievements! " "The quasi-sage-level refining power is too strong, it is beyond our imagination!" "This is hanging!" "..." Participants from the Three Realms below exclaimed again and again, and many people felt a little panic in their hearts! Can Su Badu who has become so powerful still can''t defeat the Night King or even make the Night King take a little damage? This is Quasi-Sage! "Jie Jie Jie, kid, good strength, can make this king back a few feet, you are proud enough..." The night king Jiejie sneered, but he didn''t finish his words! "It''s still early!" A cold shout sounded like thunder in my ears! "Zzizizi¡ª" Su Ba''s eyes flashed with blazing divine light, and the terrifying power smashed down the high-level god''s thunder stick with the power of raging thunder, the air made a piercing scream, and the high-level **** thunder stick roared out! It is still the ultimate single attack under the possession of the Thunder Dragon King! Still the ultimate speed! Locked and attacked! "Boom~!!!" The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel slammed once again on the crossed arms of the Night King! "laugh!" Su Ba looked cold and harsh! The lightning is like a rainbow, and the third stick falls abruptly! Then there is! Fourth stick! Fifth stick! Sixth stick! Su Ba''s offensive is like a strong wind! Like a rainstorm! Continuously! The ultimate attack speed, there is almost no time between them, making it hard to breathe! It''s coming! It''s coming! Let Tengwagu accept the **** of a series of terrorist attacks, here comes! ! Some participants in the fairy world who had seen Su Ba attack like a storm in the peak battle of the young generation in the fairy world, their eyes brightened and cheered up! At that time, Tengwagu was wearing the steel-bonded evil demon shield of the best among the top immortals! But in the end, not only was Tengwagu seriously injured and vomited blood and knelt on the ground, even the steel-bone evil demon shield with outstanding defensive power and power-relieving ability collapsed under Su Ba''s serial heavy blow! At that time, Su Ba was like a **** of war, unstoppable, destroying everything! That invincible heroic posture is still fresh in the memory of many immortal contestants! In this way, Su Ba seized the opportunity to make a series of critical attacks. Even if the quasi-sage-level Night King''s physique was even more terrifying than the steel-boned demon shield, Su Ba''s strength was not what it used to be. Under a series of fierce blows, the destructive power was unimaginable ! of course! To be so high-strength, every stick can explode the ultimate speed and strength, the premise requires extremely strong spiritual power, extremely strong endurance and resilience! However, for Su Ba, whose attributes have skyrocketed in all aspects, naturally there is no problem at all! He can withstand the consumption! As the saying goes, it''s a rush, then decline, and exhaustion! Su Ba will catch the active offensive in the first place, and the suppressed Night King cannot fight back, so he can only be passively beaten! The ultimate destructive power plus the terrifying tremor contained in the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick itself, once it is superimposed, it will be invincible in the later stage! "Rumble~!" this moment! The Lingxiao **** thunder stick seemed to have turned into a phantom, continuously turning into a bright golden arc in the void! The dense and mysterious lightning patterns on the stick are all lit up, and an unimaginable thunderous air is constantly transmitted from the stick! "Zizzi..." Dense golden thunder and lightning continued to explode around the long stick! The terrible thunder breath swept wanton! violent! Tyrant! Unmatched! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." The horrible explosions one after another, continuous! In the Quartet world, there are constantly resounding sound-shattering explosions! In just a few breaths, Su Ba has already produced dozens of sticks! Every stick carries the terrible power that shakes the sky and the earth! Under the layers, the night king''s arms that were ten times stronger than gold and iron finally made an overwhelmed ¡®click,¡¯ and tiny bloodshots ejected from the pores! "Look! That demon is injured!" Someone had sharp eyes and exclaimed immediately! Numerous participants from the Three Realms at the scene were suddenly shocked and surprised! "That''s amazing! Su Ba actually pressed Quasi-Sage to fight?!" "It''s such a fast attack speed. I can''t see how many sticks Su Ba released in an instant. I can only see that the stick figures are connected into a golden light!" "Brilliant Karas! The mad emperor deserves to be the mad emperor! The semi-sacred realm is so powerful in the early stage!" "There is no doubt that the strongest young generation in the Three Realms!" "Come on, even many of the older generations are no longer Su Ba opponents, okay!" "Crazy Emperor, come on!" "..." When everyone was excited, they began to cheer loudly! And the countless demon world warriors who are flying around the sky are silent! They looked shocked, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw. The Lord Night King in their minds was still crushed and beaten even after a large realm? ! how can that be? ! If the participants of the Three Realms are excited and excited, and the warriors of the Demon Realm are shocked and blinded, then the night king involved is anxious and furious! groove! This kid, what a fast attack speed, what a keen fighting intuition! The Night King was furious! He was just arrogant, missed a little bit of good opportunity, and Su Ba seized the opportunity, and a series of critical strikes came! Thinking of him, the night king, the existence of the dignified quasi-sage level, was actually crushed and beaten by the immortal world juniors in the eyes of countless people in the demon world? ! An indescribable anger came from the chest of the Night King! "Fuck this king!" The Night King suddenly exploded out of a landslide and tsunami-like terrifying blood. He struggled with a bit of backlash and was injured, and he took off Su Ba''s attack! Su Ba''s offensive was interrupted, he stepped back a hundred feet away, looking at the wanton and crazy Night King, his eyes condensed! "This guy, is he finally going to make a big move?!" ... And this time. The cosmic starry sky outside the demon world trial field. The restoration of the Void Array has also reached a critical period...The god-level recovery system instantly upgrades Chapter 1202： Go crazy! The cosmic starry sky outside the Devildom Trial Site. Countless powers are waiting anxiously. The longer the time, the more likely it is that the Tianjiao who have not changed their points will encounter danger on those huge phantom light curtains! Rao is that those points have changed, but there is no movement for a period of time, even if the time has only passed by a quarter of an hour or half an hour, it has made many great powers feel up and down. This is the case with fighting and defeating the Buddha. No way, Su Ba is its proud disciple, its most valued successor! The super-satisfied disciple who was finally found, if there are any shortcomings, they will vomit blood in anger when fighting and defeating the Buddha. After Su Ba''s points skyrocketed before, half an hour later, Su Ba''s points stopped increasing. However, although this time the fight against the Buddha was a bit anxious, it was much calmer than before. It suspects that Su Ba is of this type of urine. When you want to increase your points, you keep growing. When you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be moved for a long time. No, it¡¯s only for a long time. Anyway, you can do whatever you want. Looking at this situation now, it is estimated that after waiting for a while, the points will soar after a ¡®boom¡¯. "Hey, pharaohs who are engaged in the formation, how long will it take for the void formation to recover?" Even if fighting defeated the Buddha and felt that Su Ba was temporarily safe, the most important thing was that he could repair the void formation in advance and see Su Ba and the others in safety. "Returning to the Great Sage, the speed of repair exceeded our expectations. I said that it was conservative for three days. Now it seems that the energy of those blood sacrifices can be completely driven out in less than half an hour!" A great master of formation wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Douzhebu. I was also speechless. Thinking of their level of formation masters, they are highly respected existences from all walks of life, and even the supreme realm can be courteous and virtuous corporals, and treat each other well. The dead monkey called to them, without giving any face. If they weren''t able to beat the dead monkey, they would be beaten violently if they didn''t throw the dead monkey, and they would not bother to fight and defeat the Buddha. "Oh, then, let''s do it quickly!" Fighting defeated Fonu''s mouth, as if he didn''t see the black lines of the great masters of the formation. "It''s less than half an hour, that''s great, then you can finally know what''s going on inside." Mansi exhaled and said lightly. "I hope the casualties are not too great!" Yin Cheng, the first ghost king of the underworld, has a big face that is really gloomy. Geng Si, Yin Tai, Yutu, Guilu, Guiqi... and Mingzi... This fucking. I don''t know if they are alive. Do evil! Compared with the fairy world and the demon world, their underworld is extremely proud, and they feel that the crisis is the greatest. At least Su Ba, the first arrogant of the fairy world and the demon world, and the Queen of Crescent Moon had all moved their points before. The more Yin Cheng thinks about it, the worse his face becomes. I don''t think it''s fair. ... at this time. High above the middle of the ruins of a canyon in the No. 20 area of ??the Demon Realm Proving Ground. The Night King, who was a hundred meters away, had a gloomy and terrifying expression, and he looked at Su Ba''s bloodthirsty eyes as if he was about to tear it apart! "Very well, kid! You have completely angered this king, and this king will let you know that the majesty of the quasi-sage strong cannot be violated!" The Night King''s fierce eyes fixed on Su Ba, his grinning mouth revealed his hideous and sharp teeth! Su Ba''s strength is a bit more than the night king''s imagination, he is the first time he has seen such a perverted semi-sacred warrior in the early stage, under the same realm, this kid is afraid that he is absolutely invincible! This son is immortal, it is a big worry for the devil! But the Night King thought that he could easily abuse this kid who killed his flesh and blood clone, but not only did he not abuse him yet, but he had let Su Ba beating him for a while because of his carelessness! shame! Great shame! As a quasi-sage, his Night King was beaten up by a junior in the semi-sacred stage. I am afraid that this shame will follow him in this life. The Night King is no longer ready to follow Su Ba''s ink marks, he is going to sweep this kid who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth with absolute strength! The voice falls! The Night King stretched out his hand like lightning and grabbed his heart fiercely! The sharp nails unfolded, and with a "chick", he easily scratched his chest, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, he even pulled out his heart! "Crack, click, click..." Then, in full view, I ate my heart bit by bit! This weird method almost made the contestants of the Three Realms stand up with their hairs, and they only feel that their backs are chilly and their hair is terrified! Even Su Ba felt a little scalp tingling. Sure enough, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Even if I drink my own blood, I take my heart out and eat it. What kind of exercises or magical powers are so disgusting and perverted, it is absolutely absolutely forbidden! But the disgusting was disgusting. After the Night King ate his heart, Su Ba''s expression gradually became serious. "Tick to tick..." The scarlet blood overflowing from the heart slid down from the corner of the night king''s mouth, dripping from the air to the ground, and blooming flowers of enchanting blood. During this period. An unspeakable horror aura blasted from the Night King like a raging sea, spreading violently in all directions! "Roar~!" The night king raised the sky with a roar that shook the sky and the earth shook the sky. His whole body suddenly soared, and the monstrous blood and energy rolled around him, rolling like a huge wave! His hair turned blood in an instant, blood bleeds, and it keeps getting longer, flying in the wind as if he''s eaten hormones! At this moment, the night king''s expression was hideous and terrifying, his forehead bulging with blue veins and roots, making his face look a bit distorted, his entire momentum was violent and bloodthirsty, as if he had become an ancient horrible beast, and his pressure had increased tenfold! Rumble! The terrifying coercion shrouded the sky and earth, like a huge mountain of trillion Jun crashing down! "Quick! Go back! Lord Night King is going crazy!" The countless army of demon martial artists who had been away from a distance of tens of miles, once again retreated quickly like a fire. As for the participants of the Three Realms on the ground of the canyon below, because the distance was too close, the coercion swept too fast, and everyone had no time to dodge! Suddenly-- "Ah ah ah ah ah..." Countless exclamation sounds mixed with painful grunts came continuously. The blockbuster contestant fell to the ground, the weaker one was directly vomiting blood under the invisible terrible coercion, and his complexion became pale! You know, almost all the people here are the children of geniuses from the big forces of all walks of life, with outstanding talents and strengths! But even so, it can''t resist the maddening and terrifying coercion of the Night King at this moment! Tens of thousands of contestants from the Three Realms Tianjiao. In the end, there were no more than a thousand people who were still standing in place, except for such superb figures as Shi Tian, ??Feng Xue Jian, and Ming Zi! Among the other standing people, more than half of them were barely standing. "Too...too strong, the existence of the quasi-saint level is really beyond our guesswork..." "The coercion swept down by thousands of feet in the sky caused a huge shock in my chest and vomited blood. If this is face to face, I am afraid I will not know where to fly." "Fly to the sun, shoulder to shoulder with the sun." "The quasi-sage boss, horrible!" "This demon''s breath and coercion are more than ten times stronger than before, or even ten times more powerful! It is definitely going to be a big move, and the previous offensive of the mad emperor may have been seen through by this demon, and it is impossible to copy it again! " "Yes, this demon won''t give the mad emperor the same opportunity. It is estimated that he will kill him with one blow!" "What should I do? The mad emperor''s bottom-pressing attack is probably useless to the current demon, it''s over..." Many contestants were pale, with a trace of despair in their eyes. "That''s not necessarily." At this moment, a faint voice came from Shi Tian¡¯s mouth. His eyes were as bright as stars, and he looked at the sky slowly and said, ¡°Junior Brother Su, the trick to press the bottom of the box is still useless. You wouldn¡¯t think he is a dragon. The state is the activated state of Su Ba''s divine body..." "what?!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, "Isn''t it..." "No wonder." Mingzi and Queen Crescent Moon began to nod suddenly. Although Su Ba, who borrowed the power of Thunder Dragon King from this dragon state, looked extremely powerful, he always made Mingzi and the others feel that the quality of this physique was not the top-notch. As the first heavenly arrogant of the fairy world, if he has a **** body, he must be one of the strongest physiques in the world! Originally, Mingzi and Xuanyuehuang were still a little bit confused, but now they understand what Shi Tian said. But after understanding, everyone still gasped, and their hearts were shocked! This Nima! Su Ba is too abnormal! The state of being beaten by the demon in the early stage of the quasi-sage just now is not Su Ba''s strongest strength... Worri. Can you give young people like them a little bit of survival? The goal is too far, and I don¡¯t even have the courage to catch up! "Then please..." A contestant from the demon world looked at Shi Tian and asked in a low voice, "What kind of divine body is the mad emperor?" Under the gaze of countless people, Shi Tiandan smiled. "This...you will know soon..." The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to Chapter 1203： This king will kill you! this will. Thousands of feet high in the sky, the Night King has calmed down from his roaring state, but the calmness revealed a chilling horror. The night king''s hideous and slightly distorted face slowly moved down, his ferocious, bloodthirsty black eyes stared at Su Ba condescendingly, his eyes full of playfulness and cruelty. He looked at Su Ba, grinning and just eating the heart. Sen Han said with sharp red and white teeth. "It''s ridiculous that the little half saint dare to call the mad emperor in vain! You should be honored to let this king use the strongest state to kill you! Ho **** ho!" The Night King stood high in the sky, his white robe was hunting in the wind while he was talking, his eyes were fierce, his breath was violent, and he really had a sense of incomparable gaze. "Have you ever heard a word, the villain died of talking too much?" Su Ba suddenly smiled and shook his head, "Thank you for your reminder, otherwise I would have forgotten what my title is. Since you have said that, then this emperor has to liberate the strongest state and come to kill you." Nani? The Night King''s fierce eyes were raised, this kid dared to be arrogant! But the next moment! The night king''s face suddenly became suspicious! I saw it. In the high altitude, Su Ba took a few steps up in the air, with a majestic and stern expression on his face, a low and powerful voice uttered from Su Ba''s mouth. "Azure Dragon Divine Body, activate!" "Om~!" At this moment, between heaven and earth, there seemed to be some kind of crisp and abnormal sound that inspired deep resonance in the human soul. Immediately afterwards, Su Ba''s deep eyes suddenly flashed sharply, and a terrifying dragon might from the wild suddenly radiated from Su Ba''s body, spreading quickly like a tide! And the void behind Su Ba, a huge azure dragon that surpassed the mountains to tear through the void, cruising out! The whole body is the color of indigo blue, like a long snake, a unicorn head, and a carp tail, with long beards on the face, and horns like deer. On the abdomen, a pair of paws have five toes! huge! mighty! sharp! terror! majesty! noble! Full of ancient barbaric air! Booming~ The void seemed to begin to tremble, as if in awe of the appearance of this blue dragon! And with the appearance of this incomparable blue dragon, Su Ba''s body began to show amazing changes! Starting from the forehead, mysterious cyan lines appeared, followed by the face, neck, chest, arms, wherever visible to the naked eye, mysterious and primitive cyan lines appeared. There are not many cyan lines on the face, only a few, but these cyan lines seem to be alive, and the cyan light flickers slightly, there is a kind of strange and cold heroic weapon that cannot be seen! In the center of Su Ba''s eyebrows, there is an indigo dragon-shaped rune that resembles the scales of a blue dragon. The rune is bright and full of mystery, deep and dazzling! Su Ba was black and windless. He stretched out his arms and shook his whole body. An unimaginable terrifying pressure suddenly came on! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom boom!" Void trembles endlessly! The endless power of heaven and earth flocked to Su Ba frantically, and Su Ba''s momentum continued to soar! In a trance. It is as if a real ancient dragon **** descended, supreme and noble, unattainable, full of strong wild aura! And at the moment when Su Ba Qinglong''s divine body was fully activated, it naturally pushed away the bloody, violent and terrifying aura that had originally belonged to the Night King. The momentum and the night king occupy half of the world, fighting against each other! Faint, but it seems to be even better! "Sisi~!" At this moment, not only the many Three Realms contestants, but the countless Demon Realm powerhouses who ran far away were all gasping and shocked! Damn. Groove! What did they see? ! Su Ba is above the momentum, it seems that he still has the upper hand? ! day! This is terrible! The momentum of the semi-sage early stage is comparable to that of the quasi-sage early stage. Is that the Azure Dragon Divine Body... It''s terrifying! "Unbelievable..." In Mingzi''s narrow eyes, a color of surprise flashed. He could see that the development of Su Ba''s Azure Dragon divine body was actually not that high, only 40% (compared to Mingzi, a supreme arrogant). But this 40% of the development of the divine body, in the case of the increase in strength, even far exceeds the development of 53% of his Nine Nether Body! To know! His Nine Nether Body is one of the top physiques in the underworld, and it must be one of the strongest physiques in the world when it comes to the immortal world! In this case, there is a difference of 13% of the development degree, and Su Ba''s Azure Dragon Divine Body is stronger than his Nine Nether Body. Can Mingzi be shocked? The Queen Crescent Moon also had the same expression. And they could see that the increase in strength of this Azure Dragon Divine Body was all-round! I am afraid that it is not only in terms of aura and pressure, but also in terms of strength, defense, physical fitness, speed, energy and other aspects. It is a super increase! Now that there is such a perfect divine body underneath today, it is estimated that only the extremely rare chaotic divine body, desolate ancient sacrament, and innate Taoist physique in the legendary ancient period can be suppressed. "After Su Ba activated the Azure Dragon Divine Body, he became more heroic and handsome..." Jiao Xian''er muttered to herself. At this time, the Fengxue Sword on one side seemed to give her a indifferent look. Jiao Xian''er pursed her red lips, then blushed and quickly whispered to Fengxuejian. "But in my heart, you are the coolest." Feng Xuejian glanced at her indifferently, did not speak, and did not know what it meant with expressionless expression. Jiao Xian''er was frustrated, alas, coldly, she must have the courage to take the initiative. And this time. Everyone was shocked and shocked. In the high sky, the night king''s face became extremely ugly! He also never thought that with his heyday, he could not crush Su Ba with an overwhelming advantage, and he was also taken over half of the sky by Su Ba! Even, this kid''s aura faintly overwhelmed him! Is this **** wrong? ! The Night King who was extremely unhappy, the more he saw Su Ba''s dislike, the killing intent in his eyes flourished, and the Night King suddenly disappeared in place in the next instant! "Su Ba, die to this king! Flying magic claws!" laugh! The Night King suddenly appeared in front of Su Ba, his **** claws pointed at Su Ba''s throat! Boom! When this claw came down, Void trembled violently in an instant, and then was easily torn apart, the boundless stench of blood was tumbling, with the ultimate destructive power, even if it was a steel mountain in front of it, it would be blasted into dust! Before the claws arrived, the strong smell of fishy smell hit his face, Su Ba frowned, only feeling that the cells in his body seemed to have stopped breathing, and a feeling of suffocation-like powerlessness came out! Ok? ! Su Ba''s eyes drenched, and his whole body of thunder and nine suns sprinted for a week, and the just and domineering Haoran instantly got rid of the discomfort! And at this moment, the terrifying claws of the Night King have come before him! This is definitely a combo! The evil smelly smell has the ability to paralyze the cells in the warrior''s body. If the cells are paralyzed, the body will become unwell! Even if the discomfort is only a moment! A momentary error between masters is fatal! Just like before, the Night King was only arrogant for a moment, the gap was caught by Su Ba and beaten! Had it not been for the deep background of the Night King, he would have been beaten to death by Su Ba''s aggrieved life. It was also that Su Ba got rid of the numbness in his body quickly, and the moment the Night King''s claw hit him, Su Ba slammed it out with the High Lightning God Thunder Cudgel in his hand! Sixty times Hunyuan Hakata! Plus! The power of Qinglong! The second style of the Great Sage Cudgel method, kill the mighty iron bar! As soon as the Shawei Iron Rod came out, a powerful aura of destruction and destruction appeared on the rod! Boom! Void explodes! Due to the extreme acceleration of the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel, the cudgel body bends slightly, and then like a sharp golden steel whip, it is slammed on the **** claws of the Night King fiercely! boom! The terrifying tremor on the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod rushed into the night king''s body, and the terrible shaking power on the night king''s claws also rushed into Su Ba''s body, and both flew out and withdrew. But the violent collision between the two formed a violent tornado, which poured down like a volcanic eruption! Fortunately, the countless army of demon martial artists in the sky in the square and the contestants of the lower three realms ran away with a hunch. This time the shock wave did not hurt anyone, but when it touched the earth, the earth still trembled fiercely. , And then the large black stone ground burst into a mess! The people who looked at such a terrifying destructive power were frightened. Before they recovered, they heard shocking explosions from high above! It turned out that the Night King and Su Ba, who had separated, began to fight in hand-to-hand combat! The Night King is a great power for refining the body, and his natural abilities are all on his fists and feet. Only close blows can bring the greatest damage! And Su Ba Qinglong''s divine body is fully activated, and all aspects of his body''s attributes have skyrocketed. He who has dual cultivation of law and body is completely worthy of close combat! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom..." The thunder stick of the high heaven **** and the hard and **** claws of the night king kept colliding, and the void was full of thunderous explosions! At a certain moment! Su Ba''s eyes were sharp! The ultimate Shura realm full power, open! Suddenly! The invisible and terrifying magnetic field in the Ultimate Asura Domain, under Su Ba''s control, turned into a sturdy and tyrannical ancient evil beast and rushed forward, impacting on the night king, making his body suddenly plunged into a quagmire! Ok? ! The Night King was shocked, what is this? ! Is it a field? ! Why is the power in this field so strong? Could it affect him? ! To know. The general field is of the same order as the power of the law. The power of the law is above the celestial realm and below the supreme realm. Basically, the appearance rate is extremely low, and the power is far inferior to the supernatural powers! In other words, the power of the domain should not have the slightest effect on him at the current quasi-sage level! But this invisible realm released by Su Ba actually restrained his movements. Although the impact was very small, he still stagnated for a moment! Oops! The night king''s heart sank and he shouted immediately! "Blood sea burns the sky, break this king!" boom! The boundless sea of ??blood rose with fierce raging waves and instantly broke through the shackles of the ultimate Asura domain! "late!" And at this moment, Su Ba''s cold voice came over his head. Rumble! The Thunder Club, which is several times more fierce than the sun, drew a golden perfect arc in the void, carrying the terrifying power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, tearing through the night king¡¯s **** sea and raging waves, and rushing straight into the night king¡¯s body. ! It''s about to die! The night king''s pupils shrank suddenly and raised his arm to block his head! "boom!" A red figure fell from the sky like a cannonball, and then was heavily smashed into the earth, forming a huge humanoid pit! High in the sky. Su Ba, who was surrounded by mysterious cyan lines, stood coldly and mysteriously. It is clear! The red figure that was hammered down was undoubtedly the Night King! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The night king roared furiously under the ground! Next moment! His figure soared into the sky, and endless waves of horror rolled around his body, accompanied by thunderous roars. "Su Ba, this king will kill you! Ah ah ah!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1204： Kill the quasi saint! now! The night king''s face was distorted with a hideous face, and his blood-red hair danced wildly in the air, roaring up to the sky, like an evil spirit! Wiping the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth, the night king''s bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes stared at Su Ba fiercely, and said grimly. "Although it is not clear why you have such a strong strength only in the early half of the holy stage, this king will never lose, you will definitely die! Let you see the ultimate power of the holy holy!" If the night king is crazy, his eyes sharp in vain, he slapped Su Ba fiercely, and roared ferociously: "Go to hell! The power of the demon & the palm of the world destroying the soul!" boom! The sky collapsed, and the void was shattered by large pieces in an instant! The monstrous evil and **** air suddenly raged, turning into a raging sea and rushing towards Su Ba. Even though everyone had been tens of kilometers away, at this moment, they still felt like countless sharp cones pierced into the body, blood. They all seem to have stopped working, suffocating all over! too frightening! With a distance of tens of kilometers, their blood almost coagulated, and they felt uncomfortable about vomiting blood. This shows that Su Ba, who is not far in front of the Night King, has been under tremendous pressure! "Roar~!" And at this moment, in the sky above the monstrous evil and **** air, the void "thorn" was severely torn apart, and a huge dark behemoth walked out of it and shouted at everyone! This dark black behemoth has a hideous swelling of muscles, its body is completely like black iron, shimmering with metallic luster, and its complexion is terrifying and terrifying. Its four thick fangs are comparable to a giant elephant, and it exudes a monstrous demonic energy when it roars up to the sky. ! With the appearance of this horrible figure like a demon, the monstrous evil and **** air is even more like a river that has been poured from the ocean, and the energy skyrocketed again! Rumble! The unparalleled **** energy covers the sky and the sun, vast and mighty, as if to crush everything in the world! "hiss-" Everyone gasped! Amazed! It''s not the greatest energy just now! Now, when the demon came out, the power of the night king''s trick was increased more than ten times! Oh my god, is this the ultimate trick of the quasi-sage level, it is terrifying that makes people shiver! What to do, how can Su Ba resist? ! "Ho **** ho clam!" The night king danced with blood in the sky, and he smiled evilly, "Boy, are you scared? You will be killed by this king after all!" "Oh? Really?" Faced with the pressure of such a vast and terrifying **** energy, Su Ba stood in the void, holding his hand calm, and he let out a sigh of relief. In the next moment, Su Ba slowly raised his head, as if a giant dragon was beginning to wake up! "Let me die? Just you?" Su Ba¡¯s deep eyes suddenly became sharp, and a tyrannical and arrogant aura burst out of his body. Su Ba¡¯s aura rose steadily at this moment, and he held the High Sky God Thunder Stick and pointed it directly at the Night King. With a sneer, "Night King, please open your dog eyes and see how this emperor crushes you!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Unmatched momentum is like a landslide! Like a tsunami! Soaring into the sky! Su Ba lied in the void, a black shirt hunting in the wind, blazing divine light burst in his eyes, and raised the thunder against the night king''s thunder stick! "Om¡ª" At the same time, a brilliant golden halo appeared on the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod! immediately! The dazzling brilliance that the golden aperture emits is getting brighter and brighter! The bright golden light is dazzling, and the sun is more scorching! A surging and terrifying energy spilled out of it, suffocating! Increase! Increase! Increase! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! The unparalleled violent momentum climbed wildly! "Kakka..." Within three feet of Su Ba''s body, cracks quickly appeared in the stable space of the Demon Realm, and then spread rapidly toward the void like a spider web, and then the ¡®bang, bang, bang¡¯ all collapsed like a dynamite explosion! this moment! Su Ba directly used the ultimate Hunyuan Wave Fist after the activation of the Azure Dragon Divine Body! Originally, Su Ba was opening the Azure Dragon Divine Body, and he could only explode up to eighty times the Hunyuan Wave Fist, but now he is promoted to Semi-Holy, with physical blessing, attribute point defense, and physical blessing! direct! Hunyuan Hakata breaks through ninety times! Although it seems that there is only a tenfold increase, the more difficult it is to increase the energy later, the power is now more than ten times stronger? ! "Nine times the power of Hunyuan Wave Fist & Azure Dragon! Jiuyou is removed!" All broke out! Su Ba Yaoyi''s cold face showed a hint of coldness, and the Lingxiao **** thunder stick came out at the night king! "Shit~!!!" It is impossible to describe the splendor and power of this stick, far surpassing the brilliance of the stars, far surpassing the brilliance of the sun and the moon, carrying an unspeakable aura of destruction and destruction, tearing everything and destroying all obstacles! "Crack, click, click..." The extremely bright golden stick light slashed across the void, and wherever it passed, large swaths of the void were easily torn apart, revealing the incomparably dark space behind him. Under the shocking gaze of countless people! This extremely bright golden stick mang really broke all barriers, the moment the terrifying and turbulent blood touched the golden stick mang, it was like ice and snow under the blazing sun, quickly disappearing! what? ! The night king''s complexion changed wildly, and he hadn''t reacted yet! "laugh!" In the next moment, the bright golden stick light passed through the endless **** air, flashed out on the night king''s body, and then drew black marks in the void, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. "what happened?" "The result, what happened?" There was a lot of discussion among the contestants, everyone raised their heads and looked up at the sky, waiting anxiously. Because at this moment, the **** air overwhelming the sky is still rolling like a wave of blood, and it has not completely dissipated. That blood wave can swallow perception, and everyone has no idea what is going on with the night king in the blood wave under Su Ba''s astonishing offensive. "Master Night King has boundless mana and will never lose!" "Yes! This half-saint boy is bound to die!" "When this kid is dead, the guys below are our delicacy, Jie Jie Jie..." Quartet sky, the countless demon warriors army smiled sullenly. They have sufficient confidence in the Night King! Even if Su Ba had just that move, it seemed to easily tear the Night King''s Destroying Soul Palm, but the ending would still not change. The night king will win! That''s right, that''s so sweet and confident! After all, in their memory, the Night King was the youngest and most promising king in the Demon Realm back then! Who can stop? Who can be the enemy? ! When many demon martial artists grinned and discussed, the monstrous **** air in the sky began to gradually dissipate. The figure of the Night King gradually became clear. After countless demon martial artists watched, after seeing the state of the night king at this moment, the air suddenly seemed to be stagnant. The huge faces of countless demon martial artists who were originally hideous showed an incredible color, and their mouths opened wide without consciously, and their expressions were like a ghost. At this moment, the Night King was standing in the void, his eyeballs protruding slightly from his eye sockets, filled with scarlet bloodshot eyes, and his expression seemed extremely shocked. Under his head, half of his body was strangely missing. The heart, left lungs, part of the esophagus, most of the stomach... as well as the breastbone, meridians, large pieces of flesh and blood, etc., all disappeared! The organs and tissues of these half of the body were all instantly vaporized into nothingness by the terrifying heat under Su Ba''s stunning stick! The body of the quasi-sage-level refining might become so fragile under such a stick! The quasi-sage strong is not a god, cannot be reborn from a drop of blood, his heart is destroyed, and death is doomed! (The night king''s blood refining supernatural powers are special, and his heart will grow when he eats himself, but he will not grow when he is destroyed.) It''s just that with the powerful physical refining power, after suffering such a severe injury, the Night King will not die immediately. However, the breath is quite weak visible to the naked eye! "how can that be¡­" The Night King lowered his head in disbelief, staring at his body blankly, feeling his own life passing by. "Tick to tick..." After the terrifying energy of the golden stick light passed, scarlet blood finally began to emerge from the remaining half of the body. From the first few drops, it became more and more, and finally the blood flowed down from the sky like a brook! "This is impossible¡­" The Night King muttered to himself, still unable to believe it. He was the supreme arrogant arrogant in the early days of the dignified quasi-sage, but in the end he would lose? Lost to a junior who is not more than two hundred years old and whose cultivation level is only half-sage? ! In a daze, the Night King slowly raised his head, and through a slightly blurred vision, he saw Su Ba who was a hundred meters away from him, standing with his hands holding his hands, looking at him indifferently. In his eyes, there was a faint contempt. This kind of contempt is like a mockery, mocking his lack of strength. The hollow eyes were quickly replaced by resentment and unwillingness. In the end, the Night King stared at Su Ba with a fierce look in his eyes, and he wanted to strip Su Ba alive. "You...you are fine...this king...no...unwilling...Magic Ancestor...definitely...will take revenge for this king...definitely! Ah ah ah!" "Puff~!" As soon as the voice fell, the Night King opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of viscous scarlet blood, and his **** face looked even more bleak and pale! Feeling the rapid passing of vitality, on the eve of the demise, the night king''s distorted pale face stared at Su Ba with bitterness, as if he would never let Su Ba be a ghost! After a breath! The night king''s twisted and spiteful expression froze on his face, and then he fell down from the sky like a broken stone! "boom!" A huge muffled sound rang on the ground, and a large cloud of smoke appeared! The Night King fell on his back to the ground, his mouth opened, and his eyes were still open after death, looking hideous and terrifying! And this huge muffled sound was like a big hammer hitting everyone''s heart, causing countless people to be shocked! Especially the devil warrior army, their minds are down, completely blank, and their expressions are extremely shocked! The night king is dead! The Night King was actually killed! In the early stage of the quasi-sage, although he entered the quasi-sage not long ago, his strength was also higher than that of the general quasi-sage. Even with the strongest attack using the power of the demon, he was still powerfully killed by someone! The person who was killed was still four realms away, and his cultivation was no more than a kid in the early stage of the semi-sacred realm! In the beginning, the Night King led them to surround the many contestants in the three major realms, and then forced Su Ba out, countless demon warriors were ready to start watching the show, with a playful expression. Because Su Ba has only a small half-holy initial cultivation base, even the semi-holy realm powerhouses among them are confident to abuse Su Ba, let alone the Night King. But what happened next made them stunned. Not only did the Night King not abuse Su Ba, but because of a little carelessness, Na Su Ba seized the opportunity to beat Su Ba! The kid still provocatively said, ¡®just this, just this¡¯. It was arrogant not to be too arrogant, and then they thought that Su Ba was going to be miserable and completely angered the Night King. In the end, after the Night King exploded with all his strength, Su Ba also exploded with all his strength, and then there was no such thing, and it became the scene of the fall of the Night King... Anyway, now, countless demon martial artists have fallen into deep doubts in their lives. At the same time! After the night king fell, there was no sound, an unspeakable majestic and intangible luck surged from the night king, and then rushed to Su Ba like a tide! The total amount of this intangible air luck can be called the extreme that Su Ba has seen so far, how many times stronger than the previous night king clone''s air luck! A large amount of majestic intangible luck rushed into the body, Su Ba''s figure was shocked, and his deep black eyes burst into ejaculation! boom! The void split, just like before, a green dragon full of luxurious, majestic, and wild aura of Qi Luck emerged, and the big mouth that roared up to the sky swallowed up to Su Ba''s majestic Qi Luck! After swallowing half of the Qi Luck, the remaining Qi Luck poured into Su Ba''s body. The Qi Luck Qinglong hiccuped, then roared again, and Long Xiao Zhentian reentered the void and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. Everyone was shocked! Countless participants from the Three Realms unconsciously looked at Su Ba, who was holding a high sky **** thunder stick, and his face was strange and cold. Su Ba''s figure is not tall, just thin and slender, but at this moment, in the eyes of the Three Realms contestants, this thin and slender figure seems to have become infinitely stalwart, like a **** of war, especially the world between the eyebrows. , Whose domineering, is full of unparalleled oppression! Su Ba put away the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, and walked slowly downwards with his hands, his eyes were majestic and cold, and looked down at everyone below. Although all his momentum was reduced at the moment like ordinary people, his body seemed to contain a small sun. The dazzling brilliance makes it impossible to look at it! In my mind, I recalled the last Su Ba''s expression coldly, like a giant dragon awakening, an unbelievable offensive, everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tremble! Strong! too strong! Su Ba was like an unattainable peak. They looked up at the foot of the mountain, but it was impossible to see the scenery above the peak. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1205： kill! kill! kill! In the crowd, Liao Xue shivered violently and drooped his head. I was secretly thankful that I didn''t particularly offend Su Ba. A person of this level is not a small person who can offend him, no matter what it is, they are all crushed! But Jin Quan, who had offended Su Ba and betrayed Su Ba, was dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe that Su Ba could kill the Quasi-Sage level existence! This... how is this possible? ! A wave of fear couldn''t help rising from Jin Quan''s heart, causing his hands and feet to tremble unconsciously. Jin Quan knew that with his current situation, he had completely betrayed everyone and became a target of public criticism! Once everyone recovers, he is definitely dead! But, run, how to run? ! Not to mention that there are so many participants from the Three Realms around, and there are many strong people he can''t match, that is, there are countless hideous and terrifying demon warriors in the square sky... Huh? ! correct! Army of Demon Warriors! Jinquan seemed to have caught some hope, and his eyes suddenly lit up! Seeing that countless demon martial artists were still standing there, doubting life, Jin Quan puffed up his mouth, poured spiritual power into the voice, and shouted loudly. "What are you demon warriors doing in place? The Night King has been killed, don''t you think about avenging the Night King!" "...The Night King has been killed, don''t you think about avenging the Night King!" "...Didn''t you think of avenging the Night King!" "...Revenge!" After the increase of spiritual power, Jin Quan''s voice resounded like a big bell in this world. direct! The warriors of the demon world were taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted quickly! "groove!" "Slot! The Night King was killed!" "That kid is right, we must avenge the Night King! Kill that crazy emperor!" "Kill! Kill everyone and pay homage to the unyielding soul of the Night King!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Accompanied by the terrifying murderous aura, the trembling shouts swept across the world toward the participants of the Three Realms underneath like a tide! Suddenly! Many contestants from the Three Realms changed their complexions, and their hearts were terrified! There are only tens of thousands of them, but there are more than tens of millions of people in the devil world! A gap of thousands of times! The crowd tactics alone drowned them! Not to mention, there are also a large number of semi-sacred demon realm powerhouses whose strength far exceeds the peak of the broken sky! Su Baqiang is strong, but he can¡¯t take care of everyone, and in a battle with the Night King, the ultimate ultimate move also consumed a lot of Su Ba¡¯s spiritual power, making Su Ba¡¯s strength only about 70% of his heyday. . withstand? How to resist? ! If the Night King is only the strongest threat on a single body, then the huge threat on the group is this army of countless demon martial artists! even! For everyone, this demon world warrior army is the ultimate killer! How to do? ! At this moment, the participants of the Three Realms panicked! "What are you going to panic? There are countless trials and tribulations in the martial arts. All of us are geniuses from all walks of life. We should have been prepared for the fall long ago..." Su Ba stood up, his voice was calm and natural, and his voice seemed to have magical powers, soothing everyone''s uneasy hearts. "Don''t worry, everyone, I will be with you to tide over the difficulties! What is death! The key is to die well! Since the other party wants our life, then we will go out and let them see our combat effectiveness in desperate situations! Kill one is enough, kill two and earn! Kill ten, Su Ba would like to call you the strongest! The Three Realms Tianjiao has no spoils! No cowards! Let us fight to the death! " Su Ba''s words were calm and firm, with the outrageous determination to stand against the water, and inspired countless people agitated! "That''s right! The big man has something to gain but nothing to do, death is nothing, I have long seen it off! Follow the mad emperor, **** him the demon martial artist!" "Flush! Flush! Flush!" "I want to fight ten! It''s worth making the Mad Emperor the strongest, even if he died!" "Hahahaha! It makes sense!" "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang..." Tens of thousands of participants from the Three Realms drew out their weapons one after another, making a series of clanging sounds like a golden iron horse! this moment! Exhilarating! passionate! The surging fighting spirit twisted into a rope and rose to the sky! The countless demon martial artists who were about to rush over with a powerful aura were stunned for a moment. immediately. They are furious! "Mom! This crazy emperor still has the ability to speak, he even dared to be arrogant, trying to resist my demon army!" A semi-sacred man in the late demon world had a cold expression and said loudly, "Go, kill them, and leave none!" Damn. Groove! Don''t keep one? ! Jinquan, who was hiding by the gravel, was shocked when he heard this. "Hey... what, I..." Before Jin Quan''s words were spoken, he was covered up by the shouts of killing all over the sky! "Kill!" Countless army of warriors from the devil world is like a swarm of black locusts, rushing toward the tens of thousands of participants from the three worlds below! "Attention everyone, here comes!" Su Ba was holding the High Heavenly Thunder Rod, and when the Azure Dragon body was activated, his whole body was exuding monstrous dragon power, his complexion condensed, and his eyes became fierce! "bass!" The Fengxue Sword and the Blood Sword came out of its sheath and stood on the left of Su Ba with his right hand. His cold face carried an everlasting chill, and his body gradually rose up with a sharp sword intent! Shi Tian stood on the right side of Su Ba, his gentle eyes had been replaced by indifference, his whole body began to bloom with blazing golden light, and the sound of Buddhism and Taoism seemed to be chanting all over his body! Mingzi, Queen Crescent Moon, Yang Wu, Wang Xiaoyi... Numerous gods, underworlds, demon bodies, and other three supernatural arrogances have been prepared to activate their extraordinary physique! Last stand! Jedi strikes back! Even if you are going to die, you must die vigorously! Quartet sky, the countless demon world warrior army rushed in quickly, getting closer and closer! A distance of thousands of feet, no more than a few breaths, you can collide! "Everyone is ready!" Su Ba''s eyes bloomed in vain, and his voice counted down coldly, "Three! Two! One! Fight!" "Flush!" Tens of thousands of contestants blushed and roared! The war is about to start! However, at this last moment to fight! "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing..." Every contestant suddenly heard a sound like a buzzing bee, and then their bodies shone brightly! Su Ba and the others were surprised to find at this moment that the special silver jade charms on their bodies were exuding dazzling brilliance! "this is¡­" Su Ba and the others were extremely wise, and soon seemed to understand something. As for the other contestants, they are still at a loss and haven''t had time to ask. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Suddenly! The tens of thousands of contestants present were completely shrouded in dazzling white light, and then all of them disappeared in an instant! what? ! Where did people go? ! The tens of millions of demon martial artists who were rushing to the front, looked at the empty and broken canyon ground below, people suddenly became a little confused... And this time. The starry sky outside the devil. Countless Da Neng is waiting to ask the disciples Tianjiao who have been sent out, what is going on inside. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1206： Who killed the quasi saint! The starry sky outside the demons trial field. "Huh, finally got rid of it, the jade talisman in the contest will automatically activate the teleport function, and the teleport will start after a breath!" A great master of the formation technique with a long beard sighed with relief, and turned around to announce this to the high-levels of various forces in the Quartet. "Really, that''s great!" Many powerful eyes suddenly brightened and their spirits shocked! Especially the high-levels of those small forces, almost burst into tears! Finally, I finally don''t have to endure the unbearable heart torment. I don''t know how many of the Tianjiao disciples sent out this time are still alive. As soon as the teleportation began to count down, there were a lot of mighty hearts praying. Even though they have a bottom line in their hearts based on the changes in the points on the phantom light curtain rankings. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In case of luck, those Tianjiao children who haven''t moved for a long time are still alive. This is not impossible. Anyway, Su Ba didn''t move his points for the first five days, right? With a reference, there will always be inexplicable hope and comfort in people''s hearts. Many great powers are thinking. Suddenly a violent fluctuation appeared above the endless void! Immediately! A huge golden vortex slowly appeared in everyone''s sight, and a vast and mysterious aura rushed toward the face. "coming!" Seeing the emergence of this huge golden vortex, both the powerful and the juniors in the starry sky shuddered slightly, and their eyes became concentrated. immediately. In the next moment! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." From the huge golden vortex, countless black and crushed figures like sesame seeds were ¡®spit out¡¯. As the distance approaches, these figures gradually become larger and clearer in everyone¡¯s sight. "Found it! My Zongzi Yuntu, hahaha! My Zongzi is alive!" "It''s great, I have also seen several real disciples of the sect!" "Yu Wei, Ou pay! Here, come here!" "..." In the cosmic sky, a lot of shouts and cheers broke out at this moment. Many powerful and young people are looking for the Tianjiao children of the sect. "here it is¡­" Su Ba and a group of people were sent out, looking at the vast starry sky of the universe, the conjecture in their hearts was confirmed. really! They were teleported out at a critical moment! "It''s coming out! Haha it''s coming out! This life is saved!" "It''s great, I was going to do my best just now!" "Who is not, hehe..." All the Three Realms Tianjiao were inexplicably excited, and some of them clenched their fists in excitement! No way, can live, who wants to die. In the situation just now, no one ever thought that he could still survive, so one by one regarded death as his home, and planned to fight back, even Su Ba. Even if the system has reminded that the Void Array is recovering quickly, but it only gave a judgment within three days. Su Ba couldn''t think that the great power outside was so powerful that he had repaired the Void Array so quickly, and at the key point of the most crisis, all of them were sent out of the Demon Realm! Just when everyone was excited and inexplicable. A wave of incomparable aura quickly swept from a distance, and appeared in front of everyone within no more than a breath. Numerous Three Realms Tianjiao subconsciously raised their heads and looked respectful immediately. now. What appeared in front of them was the super bosses such as Fighting Victory Buddha, Yang Jian, Man Si, Yin Cheng, and so on. The worst cultivation bases were all in the late saint stage! As soon as the big brothers arrived, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out from Yang Jian and rushed straight to Su Ba, accompanied by a yelling voice. "Wang! The king of the dog knows that your kid will definitely be fine! You know, you kid didn''t know how many crises he had encountered before, and he could alleviate dangers. Life is harder than a dog, hahahaha!" "Go, snarling dog, speak carefully." Su Ba held down the head of the dog that the Snarling Sky Dog rushed up, a black line. What life is harder than a dog, can it be indescribably better. "Speak carefully?" The snarling dog squinted at Su Ba, and said carelessly, "Then your life is softer than shit?" Your sister! Su Ba had the urge to roast the Roaring Sky Dog at this moment. However, after noticing the sight of the fighting and victory Buddha, Su Ba had no time to wrestle with the snarling dog, and immediately saluted the fighting and victory Buddha, respectfully. "Disciple Su Ba, I have seen Master." "Well, it''s really nice that you''re okay, my grandson knows that Su Ba, you will definitely be fine." Douzhe defeated the Buddha with a smile, then turned his head, "Oh, Shi Tian is also there." "Fight against Senior Buddha." Shi Tian put his hands together, smiled and saluted. "Mingzi, you are fine too!" Yin Cheng''s eyes swept away, and he instantly found Mingzi with a huge black sickle in front of the team, his tight expression suddenly relaxed a lot, and a smile appeared on his cold face. Mingzi is the most precious resource of warriors in the underworld, and is the new supreme realm power in the future, and it can be said that the underworld high-level officials attach great importance to it. But next. Yin Cheng''s perception spread quickly like a tide. With the cultivation base of the peak of the Saint Realm, almost instantaneously, all the millions of contestants who appeared in the starry sky were shrouded by him. This shrouded. Yin Cheng''s face became difficult to look again. The ten great arrogances of their underworld, Geng Si, Yin Tai, Yu Tu, Gui Lu, and Gui Qi, he couldn''t even notice their breath! At this time, all the participants who were still alive in the Demon Realm Proving Ground were transmitted through the jade amulet to communicate their inner spiritual power! Without it, there is only one possibility! That is dead! Half of the ten great arrogances have fallen? ! This probability is too high! You know, this level of Tianjiao''s own luck is far stronger than other Tianjiao, and will not fall easily! Especially, there are also the second day arrogant Gengsi, the third day arrogant Yin Tai and the fourth arrogant map! Two, three or four Tianjiao, three consecutive fall? ! Although Yin Cheng secretly comforted himself before, as long as Mingzi was okay, other people would fall, but the reality really happened, Yin Cheng still wanted to vomit blood in depression! Especially the third arrogant Yintai, but his nephew! The family has high hopes for Yin Tai, and after going back like this, learning of Yin Tai''s death, I don''t know how much shock it caused the family! "Xuan Yue, what happened inside?" At this moment, Mansi, the third great power in the demon world, asked the Queen of Crescent Moon in front of him. Compared to the Underworld, the Demon Realm is much better, and only two of the ten great arrogances have fallen. Although Mansi has time to go to the Demon Realm Proving Ground to investigate, but it takes a lot of time, not as fast as these contestants who have experienced it personally. Soon, the Queen of Crescent Moon resurrected the night king and the night king''s methods truthfully and slowly. "The Night King? Could it be that ¡®Magic Night¡¯ in the Demon Realm a million years ago?" Mansi frowned. "It should be that. My grandson still remembers that this little baby was headshot by my grandson at that time, and it was actually resurrected!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha curled his lips, "This kid has a special physique. Since the seal barrier disappears in the Demon Realm Proving Ground, it must be his ghost!" "Then my ten great arrogances, such as Yintai, Geng Si, and Yutu, were all killed by this night king?" Yin Cheng''s complexion was cold, and his tone was extremely cold. As he spoke, he looked at everyone, and the cold light in his eyes flickered, making the horrible face that was originally like a corpse even more terrifying! "Yitu, Guilu, and Guiqi were killed by the Night King. Senior Brother Geng Si didn''t know. As for Senior Brother Yin Tai, he was being... or being..." A contestant in the underworld swallowed, and subconsciously glanced at the direction of Fengxuejian. Ok? ! Yin Cheng''s eyes burst brightly, and he turned his head to lock the Fengxue Sword. At this look, his nerves tightened! "Magic Ancestor Clone?!" Since many powerful attentions had been attracted by the super princes of his own family before, he didn''t care too much about Fengxuejian. At this moment, everyone was shocked! The avatar of the Demon Ancestor is actually mixed in the team of contestants, it is a bunker! "Master Yin Cheng, he is not a clone of the Demon Ancestor, but just looks like him. At that time, the Night King wanted to kill him." Just when the atmosphere was tense and Yin Cheng''s murderous intent was revealed, Mingzi suddenly stood up and watched Yin Cheng continue, "As for Junior Brother Yin Tai, the fault lies on Junior Brother Yin Tai''s side. It was also that Junior Brother Yin Tai saw the Fengxue Sword, mistakenly believed that the Demon Ancestor clone, wanted to kill him, but was killed by the Fengxue Sword instead. " Mingzi''s voice fell. Many of the Three Realms Tianjiao who were present at the scene were startled. If they remember correctly, Yin Tai didn''t seem to show that he wanted to kill the Fengxue Sword, but the Fengxue Sword was domineering at the time, and Yin Tai was unhappy, so he stood up and said something, no, only half of the words were said. Then the person is gone. It''s too awful. The third heavenly arrogant of the underworld, he belched without even breathing time. So, the fact is so, but why does Mingzi cover up the fact? Everyone was puzzled, but no one came out to tell Po Mingzi''s lie. Regarding the underworld, those underworld arrogances all regard Mingzi as an idol, so naturally they won''t be able to pierce through Mingzi. On the side of the fairy world and the demon world, the Tianjiao people considered that Fengxuejian seemed to be Su Ba''s senior. Su Ba''s strength and character were respected by them, and they had saved everyone''s lives. So even if Liao Xue had a rift with Su Ba, he was wise to shut up at this moment. "Well, is that so?" Yin Cheng frowned when he heard this. If someone else said something like this, Yin Cheng might not believe it, but if he said it from Mingzi, it would be quite weighty. If Yin Tai didn''t kill a person, he was killed instead. This really couldn''t blame anyone, but he could only blame his lack of strength. "Well, it''s not right!" Yin Cheng suddenly moved his eyes and looked at Mingzi, frowning. "Mingzi, since you just said that the Night King will kill this Wind-Blood Sword, why is this kid alive? It stands to reason that although the Night King is young, he has also been promoted to the early stage of the quasi-sage!" "Yes, the Night King is indeed the quasi-sage''s initial cultivation base." Mingzi nodded calmly, "As for why the Fengxue Sword was not killed, and we are all fine, it is natural that someone has come out and solved the Night King!" what? ! As soon as Mingzi said this, the scene was stunned! "You said someone came out to kill the Night King? Is this the Three Realm Tianjiao contestant?" Yin Cheng''s eyes widened. "Yes it is." "who is it?!" Under a gaze of shocked power, Mingzi pointed to Su Ba''s direction and said calmly. "Seniors, haven''t you noticed Su Ba''s cultivation base? Who else will it be besides him." God-level The recovery system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1207： Settle afterwards! Besides Su Ba, who else will it be? ! Su Ba''s cultivation base? ! At this moment, almost at the same time, whether it was the super bosses of the late Saint Stage or higher stage, or the many high-ranking powers nearby, they all subconsciously looked at Su Ba. Then, this look- "hiss--!" The audience gasped! Damn. Groove! I got a slot! I''m a slot slot slot! If they are not mistaken, Su Ba''s cultivation base is already in the semi-sage early stage? ! how can that be? ! Not to mention other people, the super big guys such as Yin Cheng, Mansi, etc. who are close in front of them all have their eyes protruding out of surprise! Before Su Ba suddenly soared several million points, they guessed that Su Ba killed a semi-sacred peak cultivation base of the demon world powerhouse. This Demon Realm powerhouse must also be an extremely powerful presence at the peak of the Semi-Holy Realm, otherwise, it would be impossible to reach more than millions of points! As for the quasi-sage level, not to mention that there is no Demon Realm Proving Ground, even if there is, Su Ba will definitely not be able to do it, after all, Su Ba''s age is there. However, even the top powerhouse of the demon world at the peak of the semi-sacred realm, it is impossible for the juniors at this stage to be able to kill! It''s a kill! Not defeated! A difficult batch! They deeply remembered that when Su Ba participated in the competition, it seemed that his cultivation was only in the early stage of Breaching Heaven Realm. To fight against the semi-sacred peak of the top demon world powerhouse in the early stage of the world-breaking realm, and kill them, is definitely a joke that the universe dare not make. Yin Cheng, Mansi, and other saints at the peak of the realm, all face expressions of death and unbelief. Even if they defeated the Buddha, Yang Jian couldn''t believe it. But at that time Su Ba''s points did indeed increase. Then they wondered whether Su Ba used any special means, or that the demon world powerhouse at the peak of the semi-sacred realm was not in the state. However, if Su Ba uses the early cultivation base of the Shattering Heaven Realm to kill the semi-holy realm peak Demon Realm powerhouse, it would be incredible for all the big guys. So now that I saw Su Ba Xiu''s rank promoted to Semi-Holy, and I heard that the quasi-holy was killed, this Nima is almost petrified. "Well, is it the wind and sand, or the water in the head, how does this king feel that people are floating in a dream?" Yin Cheng was dumbfounded, and gave himself a few big mouths without believing in evil. After the big mouth, Yin Cheng stared again, and Su Ba''s semi-sage initial cultivation base was still in the semi-sacred initial stage. "Assi, I feel a little broken in Sanguan..." Man Si, the big boss of the demon world, said with a bewildered face. "Su Ba, what did you do? Why did you suddenly advance to the semi-sacred early stage?" Yang Jian was stupid. He knew that Su Ba had amazing talents, and the semi-sage threshold could not stop Su Ba, and he could cross over quickly, but it was too fast! After only half a month, have you been promoted from the early stage of the world-breaking stage to the early stage of the semi-sage? ! You are afraid that you were promoted while eating and drinking. "Uh¡­¡­" Su Ba didn''t know how to answer, he actually wanted to say, is it difficult for half a month to go from the early stage of the sky-breaking stage to the early stage of the semi-sacred stage? But it''s four realms. But if he said this sentence, Su Ba had a hunch that he would die at the age of 158 because of being too forceful. It''s just that Su Ba didn''t know how to explain it for a while, so he shrugged. "Actually, it''s nothing, just like that, the cultivation base has skyrocketed, and it''s in the early half-sacred stage unknowingly." I rely on! I believe you a ghost! Yang Jian, Yin Cheng, Man Si and others rolled their eyes. "Su Ba, can you adjust your words? It''s half-sacred if you''re still a little while, do you think we will believe it?" Mansi was speechless. If you don''t believe it, we believe it. Yang Wu, Wang Xiaoyi and others nodded quickly like a chicken pecking at rice. They really saw it with their own eyes, Su Ba''s "boom", from the early stage to the middle of the Battering Realm, and then another "boom" from the middle to the late Battering Realm, this speed is simply faster than eating. Drinking water upgrade is exaggerated. Later, I saw that Su Ba Qiong two times, Yang Wu was about to kneel when his cultivation reached the early stage of the semi-sacred state! He wondered if Su Ba had just opened up. If this is the case, he wants Su Ba to lead him, so that he can also experience the feeling of two or three hundred years old and a half-sacred realm. Hey, no one believes the truth. In this world, Su Ba shrugged. At this time. After a long period of stunned fighting and defeating the Buddha, it finally recovered. It was not interested in asking how Su Ba upgraded, but directly grinned and laughed wildly with his hips akimbo. "Hahahaha, good fellow, my grandson is a good fellow! Su Ba, Niu Cha! The semi-holy who is less than two hundred years old is absolutely unprecedented! I believe there will be no one before and no one afterwards! Even in the ancient times, there were more than 100-year-old half saints, but no one can achieve the fourth level in half a month! May I ask who else? ! Yo Xi, my grandson''s vision is as vicious as always, no way, natural! I say you guys, don¡¯t envy, don¡¯t envy! Hahahaha! " Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha laughed wildly while winking at the crowd. Everyone''s eyelids twitched as they looked at this bleak expression, and they wanted to give the dead monkey a few big mouths to have fun. "Sun Dasheng is really blessed, but although this king recognizes that Su Ba''s talent is unprecedented, it is a bit exaggerated to say that he killed the semi-sage in the early stage of the quasi-sage stage..." The yin on the side said sourly. Before the start of the game, he was very confident in his own Mingzi, thinking that he was the king of this year. However, the truth is so cruel. Mingzi was completely incomparable in front of Su Ba. He is also the number one arrogant from all walks of life, and the gap between his grandmother''s is too big. Mansi, the boss of the demon world, also looked suspicious. Even though everyone said that Su Ba killed the Quasi-Sacred Night King, do these juniors know what the real Quasi-Sage is? "Huh!" At this moment, a white light flashed in front of everyone, and then the night king''s body appeared in the starry sky. This was the moment when Su Ba was finally teleported out, and the Night King''s corpse was taken into the system space. Although it was a pity that he was dead, he couldn''t reclaim it forcefully, but there were still points. How could Su Ba miss the points of the quasi-sage powerhouse. As soon as the night king''s corpse came out, the powerful, evil and **** breath spread like a tide. Even though he was dead, the corpse was freshly baked, the coercion and breath still existed, and it didn''t dissipate much. There is no doubt that it is the supposed quasi-sage pressure. When Yin Cheng, Mansi and others looked at it, their pupils shrank, and then they looked at each other! Really the quasi-sage night king! Seeing the injury on the night king, he was killed by a blow through the heart! Amazing! If you want to kill the quasi-sage powerhouse in the demon world with a single blow, how powerful will the attack power be? ! It is hard to imagine that it was completed by Su Ba in the early stage of Semi-Holy Realm. What a feat! "How about, dare you still doubt the strength of my grandson''s proud disciple, explode your eyes, haha!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha swept the many powerful abilities with contempt. But secretly, fighting to defeat the Buddha is also secretly smacking his tongue. My old Sun Di is good, this Su Ba is really awesome, much more awesome than my old Sun when he was young. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha became more and more satisfied with his vision, and believed that his mantle would definitely be displayed very beautifully in Su Ba! "Su Ba, good work, you are also in the calamity of the Demon Realm Proving Grounds, so all the realms did not suffer an unbearable blow. You made the first contribution! Later, my grandson will truthfully tell the Buddha to them and let them reward you well! No, my grandson will take you personally to ask for rewards! " Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha laughed and patted Su Ba on the shoulder. This time, it has to grab a bunch of resources to reward its precious apprentice, hahaha! Other powers from all walks of life nodded as they heard this, and did not object to it. In fact. No one can compete with Su Ba for this credit. If it weren¡¯t for Su Ba¡¯s successive killing of the Night King clone at the peak of the Semi-Holy Realm and the Night King in the Early Quasi-Holy Stage, Mingzi, the Queen of Crescent Moon, and many other princes of the Three Realms, I am afraid that none of them would survive! In that case, the three major realms can''t be said to have suffered heavy losses! "Thank you, Master." Su Ba smiled and saluted the Fighting Victory Buddha, and then the smile on his face gradually reduced, and his voice began to become cold. "But Master, before that, there is one more thing that needs to be dealt with." "What''s the matter? Is it important?" Fighting against the Buddha was slightly taken aback. "No, it''s a trivial matter, but if you don''t deal with it, it''s really a bit of a response." As Su Ba spoke, he turned around slowly. Next second! His eyes were like sharp arrows, shooting directly at the golden spring hiding in the depths of the crowd, and his cold voice resounded through the starry sky! "Jinquan, don''t have to hide, come out and die!" "Jinquan, don''t have to hide, come out and die!" "Jinquan, don''t have to hide, come out and die!" "..." Su Ba''s voice is not loud, but it contains soaring murderous intent, shocking the audience like Winter''s Fury! what? ! Let Jinquan come out and die? ! What happened? ! There was an uproar at the scene, and many powerful and juniors looked at each other, confused. Yang Wu was just not far away from Jinquan. Hearing Su Ba''s words fall, he immediately dashed over, grabbed the back of Jinquan''s neck, and lifted it over. "Craving life and fearing death, ungrateful, pigs and dogs are worse, deserve severe punishment!" Yang Wu''s expression was indifferent, carrying Jinquan like a little chicken, and then throwing it in front of Su Ba and the others. At this time, many people learned of Jinquan''s bad behavior from the contestants who encountered the overnight king, and immediately everyone contempted Jinquan! As for the super bosses such as Fighting Victory Buddha and Yin Cheng, their faces are completely gloomy! "Ah! Forgive me! I was wrong!" this moment! Jin Quan was so scared that he was peeing and knelt directly on the ground, shivering! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1208： The brutal killing! "Ah! Forgive me! I was wrong!" this moment! Jin Quan was so scared that he was peeing and knelt directly on the ground, shivering! Can you not be afraid? I really have to pee. I thought that the planned, foolproof plan and strategy to kill Su Ba, under Su Ba''s incomparable strength and everyone''s luck, vanished! He had no idea that things would turn out to be like this! In the early days of Quasi-Sage, the Night King would be killed by Su Ba, that''s all, I wanted to use countless demon world warriors to kill Su Ba and a group of people! But in the end, they were all teleported out! I am giao! Why are you frequently against him? ! Jin Quan felt that he was the son of destiny! How could it be so miserable? ! The way of heaven is not fair, the way of heaven is not fair! Now he betrayed Su Ba, and is still plotting to kill tens of thousands of arrogances including Su Ba, Shi Tian, ??Mingzi, and the Emperor Crescent Moon. Thinking about Jinquan, he feels that his eyes are dark, and he can''t be afraid of himself. groove! That''s it! Completely finished! Jin Quan knelt on the ground in extreme fear, shivering, he already felt the murderous look from many super bosses! That kind of cold and deadly cold killing intent made Jinquan cold all over, like an ice cellar! Yincheng, Mansi, and others looked fierce and ferocious, and thought of 10086 ways to torture Jinquan to death! This kind of despicable bastard, they will let Jin Quan know what a real life is not to be able to die, it is too cheap to kill him directly! If it weren¡¯t for Su Ba¡¯s efforts to turn the tide, killing the Night King clone and the Night King twice, and the Great Master of the Dao of their side also broke the battle, then the princes of the three realms, such as the Mingzi and the Emperor Xuanyue, would be To be killed! Fighting and defeating the Buddha is even more terrifying in the eyes, and there is simply an urge to swallow the golden spring alive! But what did it think of, it spoke to many big bosses, and then turned its head to dominate Su. "Su Ba, you should handle matters between juniors. You should know how to do it yourself!" "of course!" Su Ba grinned, showing two rows of teeth, cold light flickering! How could he allow Jin Quan to die so easily, otherwise, he would have just taken the opportunity to blow Jin Quan''s head with a stick! "Su Ba, leave this person to me to deal with it, you kill him, it''s really insulting to your hand." At this moment, Yang Wu stepped forward, held Jin Quan''s arm indifferently, and raised his head to speak to Su Ba. Seeing Su Ba raising his eyebrows, Yang Wu added, "In addition, this is also some feedback to express my gratitude for your life-saving. Don''t worry, I promise to let this guy die very happily! Jie Jie Jie!" Speaking of later, the cruel expression on Yang Wu''s face, coupled with his gloomy voice, made people shudder a little! "No... don''t kill me... I was wrong... I was really wrong... Give me a chance... please..." "shut up!" Before Jin Quan''s begging for mercy was finished, Yang Wu slammed Jin Quan''s face with a big "pop"! "Puff~!" Suddenly, Jin Quan screamed, spouted a mouthful of blood, and flew out with a few front teeth! "Su Ba, how?" Yang Wu hasn''t forgotten to ask Su Ba''s opinion. If Su Ba disagrees and decides to go out on his own, he can only give up. "Fine." Su Ba nodded. Yang Wu was right. A despicable villain like Jin Quan would dirty his hands if he shot himself. Anyway, Jin Quan also meant to cheat everyone. Since Yang Wu wants to be a representative, let him go. When everyone saw this, a trace of regret suddenly appeared in the eyes of many people. Especially the heavenly arrogances of the immortal world, the color of regret is beyond words. Damn it! This is absolutely an opportunity to show good performance in front of Su Ba. Being able to handle matters for Su Ba, even if it is only a trivial matter, and getting a little favor from Su Ba, it will be infinitely beneficial! To know. Su Ba is now recognized as the number one young man in the Three Realms, and the number one arrogant of the Three Realms! Now that he is less than two hundred years old, he is already an early powerhouse in the semi-sacred realm, and his true combat power can almost be said to be invincible in the semi-sacred realm! Such a strong person will become the supreme in the future, I am afraid it will be the first supreme! It''s okay to be able to have a good relationship with Su Ba now, even if he shows his face and is familiar with him! Alas, a mistake! Yang Wu is too quick to start! "Ok." Seeing Su Ba agreeing to come down, Yang Wu nodded with a smile, then turned his eyes to Jin Quan, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became sullen! At this moment, even though there were senior Dragon Clan leaders such as the Golden Dragon Clan and Dragon Lord, there was nothing to stop him. Stop a chicken feather! The dragon lord and the others will protect Jinquan at this time unless their brains are kicked by the donkey! Not to mention that the dragon lord is grateful to Su Ba. He is grateful to Su Ba for winning the glory of the dragon race and winning luck in the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. It''s just that there is no such thing. Seeing the fierce face of fighting against the Buddha, and wanting to protect the golden spring, you must carefully weigh the dragons'' heads whether they are hard enough. Not to mention that this matter also involves the arrogance of the three worlds such as Mingzi, Queen Crescent Moon, Shi Tian, ??and Yang Wu! Furthermore, Jinquan''s behavior of being so greedy for life and fear of death and betraying others made the Dragon Lord and other high-level officials disgusted. Even if Su Ba and the others let Jin Quan go, they won''t let Jin Quan go back! Just when Yang Wu was about to start with Jin Quan. "Wait!" A loud shout rang out all around, and then everyone saw a young man dressed in luxurious brocade and dignified, rushing towards this place hurriedly! "Huh!" As soon as the Jinyi youth came, he turned a blind eye to the surrounding Tianjiao, his eyes were directly placed on Su Ba, and he clasped his fists in a loud voice. "Brother Ba, here I am!" This young man in brocade clothes is not Tengwagu, who else would he be? "Uh, you are here when you come, what do you call it loudly." Su Ba was ashamed. Tengwagu didn''t show up, he had forgotten that he still had such a brown sugar brother. "Brother Ba, you are so awesome! I have heard of your heroic deeds, punching the semi-sage peak, kicking the quasi-sage, it is simply our role model! Ahhhhhhhh! My admiration for you is really like a surging river that is endless, and like the Yellow River overflowing out of control! You are really the dragon among the people, the tiger among the beasts, standing out amongst the flocks of chickens, oh no, standing out amongst the flocks of chickens..." Tengwagu slipped and compared it, and it was obvious that he was flattering. "It''s all right." Su Ba has a black line, "Why didn''t I realize you talk so much before." "Oh, no way, Brother Ba, you didn''t notice my shining point." Tengwagu laughed and said, suddenly patted his chest and said loudly, "By the way, I already know what happened to Brother Ba, you guys in area 20, Jinquan kid, let me deal with it!" Say it. Being a bad guy, this is what he used to do! When Tengwagu said this, Yang Wu felt a little unhappy, and said with a calm face. "Boy, you are not on the list of victims, come and join in the fun?!" "No way?" Tengwagu squinted at Yang Wu, stepped forward and grabbed Jin Quan''s other arm, righteously saying, "Brother Tyrant''s business is my Tengwagu business, can''t it?" "You''d better stop in moderation, and Su Ba has just promised me, Yang Wu, to deal with this scum!" Yang Wu''s face turned gloomy, looking at Tengwagu with cold eyes! Paralyzed, dare to ruin his good deeds? He finally showed that Su Ba, this melon baby came to disrupt the situation, looking for death! But Tengwagusi was not ashamed, but with a fierce look on his handsome face, he stared directly at Yang Wu, and said uncomfortably: "That''s because I was not here just now, or Brother Ba will agree to your request? A joke! " Finished! Regardless of Yang Wu''s murderous eyes, Tengwagu directly grabbed Jin Quan''s left arm and tried to **** Jin Quan from Yang Wu! rub! This ratio is too presumptuous! Want to grab someone from my Yang Wu hand, are you worthy? ! Yang Wu''s expression screamed, and between the electric light and flint, the hand holding Jin Quan''s right arm also suddenly used force! However, it may be that the two sides have tried too hard! "Tear and tear!" There was only a sound of infiltrating flesh and blood separating, and Jin Quan''s two arms were torn off by Yang Wu and Tengwagu abruptly! For a while, blood spattered from the wounds on both sides of the arm! at the same time! "what!" A scream like a pig screamed directly from Jinquan''s mouth, his eyeballs protruded directly, his painful side screamed, and his forehead was instantly full of cold sweat! Brothers, you rob people and go to rob people, just tore my arm, it¡¯s not good. But there was no time for Jin Quan to scream at all. Seeing that Yang Wu dared to make a move, Tengwagu grabbed one of Jin Quan''s left leg in a desperate manner! The hands are gone, but the feet are still there. Yang Wu had quick eyes and quick hands, and instantly grabbed Jin Quan''s other right leg! then- "Tear and tear!" The two robbed people too hard, well, Jin Quan''s legs were torn off at the same time! "Oh ah ah ah ah!" In less than one breath, he lost his hands and legs continuously, and was torn off his body abruptly. The injury was simply exploding! Jin Quan''s screams really kept beeping like a suona for funeral. Mom compares! Yang Wu, right? ! Tengwagu jumped into thunder! He has reason to doubt whether this ratio wants to grab the position of brother''s number one brother with him! groove! The hatred of grabbing the number one little brother is not shared, I am still afraid of you? ! This time Tengwagu furiously reached out and grabbed Jin Quan''s ear! Yang Wu sneered! This kid is simply provoking him! If you scratch your ears, and I scratch your ears, will you still win? ! "Prickly¡ª" Obviously, Jin Quan''s two ears were gone again. Then, under the awe-inspiring gaze of countless people, Yang Wu and Tengwagu seemed to "divide labor and cooperate", tearing Jinquan''s remaining nose, mouth, eyes, buttocks... even the eggs... Jin Quan was actually executed by the brutal Ling Chi. This scene made the woman cry and the man collapsed. It turns out that this is the real ultimate trick in the legend-bullshit? ! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1209： This young man is just what I want! "perfect." Su Ba stretched out his hand, popped up his palms, and looked at Yang Wu and Tengwagu and felt very strange and unexpected. Unexpectedly, these two people can work together. Obviously provoking each other and being unhappy, but in the end Jin Quan died cruelly and inhumanly. The dramatic effect is really full! Su Ba couldn''t do without applause. Talent! Especially the last bullshit, I am afraid that after watching all the men present, they will feel that the breeze is blowing below. You asked Su Ba if he felt the same cool breeze below. A joke, Su Ba is not afraid at all, otherwise he will let you taste the power of cycad eggs. The most important thing is, who dares to talk about his Su Ba''s egg, who? ! The Millennium Kill has evolved into a Thunder Millennium Kill, so I asked him if he was afraid! "Well, you two did a good job, and it gave me a surprise." After clapping his hands, Su Ba added this sentence with a faint smile. "Brother Ba, I''m overwhelmed. If it weren''t for Yang Wu''s influence on my performance, I would definitely do better!" Tengwagu threw away the "egg" in his hand and greeted Su Ba with a smile. "stop!" Su Ba looked disgusted and stretched out his hand to stop Tengwagu from approaching and wanting to shake hands with him, "It''s good for you to be there. From this angle and distance, you look the most handsome!" "Really, that''s great!" Tengwagu laughed loudly. At the same time, my heart is extremely complacent! Take a look! Sure enough, it is Huangtian who has paid off, and he has worked so hard to solve the problem for Ba Ge, Ba Ge has begun to praise him, hahaha! What comes to mind. Tengwagu turned slightly sideways, squinted at Yang Wu, and gave Yang Wu a look of contempt! It seems to be saying, sample, did you see it, Brother Ba only praised me, you still want to grab the position of Brother Ba¡¯s number one brother, you? ! just you? ! It turned out to be a silly beep! Yang Wu sneered in his heart! Didn''t this guy see Su Ba''s disgusting look? He also praised you, why don''t you go to heaven. And at the moment. Other powers are also somewhat satisfied with Jin Quan''s miserable death method. After getting out of anger, the super bosses such as Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha flew over and came in front of the remaining millions of contestants. "Well, such an accident occurred in the Demon Realm Proving Grounds, and it is very inappropriate to start the competition again!" Fighting against the Buddha, the monkey''s eyes swept across the square, watching the many contestants lightly said. When I heard Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha mention the competition, many Tianjiao who had experienced the life and death of friends and brothers in the Demon Realm Proving Grounds suddenly looked sad and heartbroken. See here. Fighting against the Buddha and Yin Cheng, Mansi, Yang Jian and other powerful gazes, and then fighting against the Buddha, watching everyone open their mouths. "Although it is inevitable for the martial artist to fall in the trial between the blood, it is in an unexpected situation that caused a huge loss of martial artist''s resources. We are also deeply saddened! Here, Lao Sun, on behalf of the three senior leaders, hereby promised. Every Tianjiao who falls in this competition will be compensated for in his family! The other talents who survived the competition will be compensated by double the points according to the proportion of the remaining time of the competition! In other words..." Fighting against the Buddha paused for a while before continuing the majestic Tao. "The competition lasted a total of half a month, and at the beginning it lasted three months. Three months is six times the time of half a month, so everyone''s points on hand will be six times! The doubled points are still valid. You can go to their respective Dajie points redemption points to exchange for your favorite rewards. Have you heard clearly? ! " Although the sound of fighting against the Buddha is not loud, it still spreads easily to everyone''s ears. "Listen clearly!" Millions of contestants were shocked, and many of them were happy! That''s great! The points are six times, and the resources are also a lot. Su Ba was also happy in his heart. Fortunately, he was witty. When it was easy to recycle, he asked the system to help collect the points of those strong in the devil world by the way. And in the end, he also brought out the corpse of the Night King in the early days of Quasi-Saint! Even the avatar of the Night King at the top of the semi-sacred realm contributed nearly four million high points to Su Ba. So, how many points will he contribute to himself as the night king in the early days of the quasi-sage? Hehe! The corner of Su Ba''s mouth unconsciously evoked an inaudible arc, but in the next second, Su Ba''s line of sight glanced not far away. That''s where Su Ba left the corpse of the Night King in the early days of Quasi-Sage. His gaze almost subconsciously glanced at the left part of the night king''s corpse, it was empty, not to mention the heart, it didn''t even have many organs! Without the heart, the participating jade charms cannot absorb the heart essence and blood to generate points, that is to say... "Fuck. Groove!" In vain, a vulgar word burst out of Su Ba''s mouth, and it kept echoing in the starry sky. Everyone, whether they are juniors or powerful, looked at Su Ba in confusion, wondering what was going on with Su Ba, why did he suddenly swear? ! "What''s wrong, Su Ba?" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha asked immediately. "That, Master..." Su Ba pointed at the location of the night king''s corpse blankly, "Then...I was so excited when I was fighting, and accidentally ruined the night king''s heart, so..." Needless to say, Su Ba, smart people have already guessed it. Suddenly. Many people have wonderful expressions on their faces. Of course, no one is gloating at misfortunes, and some are pity and sympathy at best. The heart was destroyed, and the jade talisman could not collect points. The corpse of the quasi-sage-level Night King, that is, floating clouds, was gone. The quasi-sage early powerhouse who was finally killed, could have been able to get a sky-high point bonus, but found in vain that it was gone, and the general psychological endurance was poor, and it was estimated that he would shut down on the spot. Su Ba''s psychological endurance was naturally leveraged, but he was somewhat speechless after recovering. If I knew it, I had a headshot. What would I do to ruin my heart? "Ah, it''s okay Su Ba, isn''t it just points, my grandson will add it to you!" At this time, Douzhe defeated the Buddha with a domineering wave, "The Night King in the early days of the quasi-sage, in my old grandson''s opinion, there is no problem with points exceeding 10 million, so let''s add a little bit, 20 million points!" "Boom~!" As soon as these words came out, the crowd almost fell to the ground! From 10 million points to 20 million points, is this a slight increase? Great Sage, do you always count? ! "Does one plus one equal two? Add a little, nothing wrong!" Douzhe defeated the Buddha''s teeth with a smile, looked around, and said with a smile, "Is it right, old irons." There are ghosts. The great powers were speechless, and Yin Cheng and Mansi rolled their eyes. But in the end they thought about it, and no one made any comments. Among other things, Su Ba''s kindness brought to the many forces of the Three Realms, far more than 20 million points can be compared. Besides, the quasi-sage-level Night King, even if he didn''t have 20 million points, it was not much worse. Relatively speaking, fighting and defeating the Buddha gave Su a bit of advantage, but it was still relatively fair. "Here, there''s no objection, Su Ba take a look, isn''t the point just coming?" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha raised an eyebrow at Su Ba and said with a smile. "Thank you, Master!" In Su Ba''s heart, he bowed to the fighting and defeating the Buddha with joy, and the 20 million points were six times, that is, 120 million points! Su Ba thought about it with joy, and immediately thanked the other powerful people around him. Although Su Ba knew that these great abilities were due to the fact that he had saved many top talents from all walks of life, so he deliberately opened the back door for Su Ba and broke the rules of the competition. Of course, there may also be the favor and power of fighting and defeating the Buddha. But Su Ba would not be arrogant or arrogant, he still needs to be polite. Such a humble and calm posture immediately caused many great abilities to look and appreciate him, and sigh in his heart that it is no wonder that Su Ba has achieved such an amazing achievement. "Okay, okay, probably the end of the matter." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha let out a sigh of relief and said lightly to the many contestants, "Now everyone can go to the place where their respective forces are located, and then follow them back!" Hear the words. The millions of participating Tianjiao in the starry sky suddenly turned into bright streamers of various colors and flew towards the direction of their power. The big men like Yin Cheng and Mansi defeated the Buddha and Yang Jian and others arched their hands and left where they were. They will lead the underworld and the demon world to leave the starry sky where the demon world is located. And because there is no unity in the fairy world, they all have their own powerful forces who lead the team, how to come back, how to go back. Not long. In this starry sky, only the power of the three holy places of Dao Zong, Buddhism, and Tiangong and the juniors of Tianjiao under his command were left. On the side of Tianjiao participating in the competition, Su Ba, Fengxuejian, Shi Tian, ??Yang Wu, Wang Xiaoyi and others were all present. Fighting victory over the Buddha took the lead to speak, and turned his head to the high-level Taoist priests such as Buddhism Guanyin. "Everyone, the other juniors of Buddhism will trouble you to take it back. Su Ba''s side, my old grandson just said, to personally get him to the Buddha and the others for extra rewards! By the way, let them see, my grandson¡¯s proud disciples are much better than their children and grandchildren, hehehehe! " "Ok." Avalokitesvara and other senior Buddhist monks nodded with laughter. This monkey needs extra rewards compared to it. It''s probably the most important thing to appear in Su Ba Laise. "Oh, right." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced at the Fengxue Sword at this time, smiled and pointed at the Fengxue Sword Dao. "This kid has a good relationship with Su Ba, and he also soared up from the same continent. I''ll take him to Buddhism later and put him under the palace of my grandson''s ¡®fight¡¯." With the vision of defeating the Buddha by fighting, there is no way to see the essence of the sword of wind and blood! When this kid was in the Xuantian Continent, fighting against the Buddha discovered that his physique was special and his potential was huge. I don¡¯t know what great opportunity I have got. In the case of no school and no school, I have cultivated in the Demon Realm to the middle stage of the World Breaking Realm alone! And its physique seems to have been sublimated in a certain way, which is not more than the Nine Sun Saint Body of Shi Tian! Coupled with fighting and defeating the Buddha, I feel that the sword of the wind and blood is firm and unparalleled. Compared with the laziness of the Buddha system of the Buddha, this kid is definitely an excellent seedling in the sky and the earth, and the future is unlimited! But at the moment when the words of fighting against the Buddha just fell! "Wait!" An energetic voice came from the direction of the Tiangong team! I saw Yang Jian wearing a silver divine armor, coming to the front with a majestic step, looking at Fengxuejian with scorching eyes, said. "This posterity is just what I want!" The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to 999, Chapter 1210： The demon ancestor is furious! You can see that fighting against the Buddha, and of course Yang Jian can see it too! Apart from other things, the spirit of Fengxuejian made Yang Jian look at him with admiration, feeling very appetite for him. I think Yang Jian has not accepted an apprentice for more than 100,000 years, and now he meets a young man he likes. "You''re called Fengxuejian, right, this sage Yang Jian, who is given the title of Erlang God! I wonder if you are willing to worship this sage as a teacher?!" Immediately, Yang Jian expressed his intention to accept disciples. "Wind Blood Sword, how do you feel about my Dao Sect? My Taoist sect is built on Kunlun Mountain, and Kunlun Mountain is "the mountain of ten thousand ancestors, the source of dragon veins"! Kunlun Mountain, known as the Mountain of Ten Thousand Gods, is beautiful and famous! The mountain is majestic and unattainable; the waterfall is like a curtain, the forest is lush, the momentum is spectacular and magnificent, and it is full of unimaginable fairy spirit! It''s a fairyland on earth! When it comes to scenery, it is the first in the Three Realms! Haha, but this is not the point. This saint is also willing to accept you as a disciple and give you the best treatment as a disciple! " Following Yang Jian, Dao Zong''s Saint Realm peak power also stepped forward and threw an olive branch to the Fengxue Sword. The point is not this, why are you talking so much nonsense! Fighting against the Buddha is full of discomfort! Also, forget Yang Jian, what are you guys with no name coming up to join in the fun? ! Are you floating, or my grandson can''t hold the stick anymore? ! "Wukong, there is nothing to talk about about this matter, don''t forget the''good deeds'' you did before!" While Yang Jian waited for Fengxuejian''s reply, he did not return his spiritual thoughts to Douzhe Buddha. The ¡®good thing¡¯ he was referring to was naturally the matter of fighting and defeating the Buddha and cheating him out of Su Ba. "Ahaha~" Fighting defeated the Buddha and fought a haha, and the sound transmission said, "Big Brother Xiansheng, you still remember this, my grandson thought you had forgotten it a long time ago." "Forget a feather!" Yang Jian curled his lips. If Su Ba was not outstanding, it would be fine, but now Su Ba is getting more and more popular. When he sees Su Ba, he thinks of the fact that he was defeated by the Buddha. "Ok." This is indeed a fight to defeat the Buddhist philosophy. It''s also for Yang Jian, if someone were to change someone, he wouldn''t let him die with the best seedlings like Fengxuejian, even if he already had Su Ba! joke! Seedlings of this level, give it a shot. "Big Brother Xiansheng, but my grandson doesn''t need to grab this sword of wind and blood with you, but the final choice is his own. It depends on whether you have that personality charm, haha!" Suddenly, the voice of the rooster thief spoke. rub! This dead monkey, with the light of Su Ba? Are you still crying? ! Yang Jian almost stared. But this was not the time when fighting against the Buddha to quarrel, Yang Jian looked at Fengxuejian with a serious expression, and added another sentence. "Wind and Blood Sword, this saint is sincerely willing to accept you as a disciple. I think that with the strength and status of this saint, you will not be buried. This saint is the God of War of the Holy Land Tiangong, with a hundred responses! Below one person and above ten thousand! And in these three realms, this saint''s combat power is invincible below the supreme. Now, this is Su Ba¡¯s master who defeated the Buddha in battle. Although he is also known as the invincible saint, but compared to the original saint, it is not me who blows it, and it is still so lost. " While talking, Yang Jian pointed to the victory over the Buddha, and said lightly. Damn. Groove! Fighting against the Buddha is unpleasant when I hear it, "I said three eyes, just blow it, believe it or not my grandson made you die on the spot?!" "Oh Huh?" Yang Jian obliquely watched the fight and defeated the Buddha, and he pretended to be very arrogant when he was fighting and defeating the Buddha in public. He said with disdain, "Dead monkey, don''t forget that the two defeats of your peers in your life are in my hands. One time was the time when the Heavenly Palace was rioted, and the other time was one hundred thousand years ago, and this saint was still invincible among his peers, and his record was a complete victory! " "Zhi, the time when you made trouble in the Heavenly Palace was your shameless, wheel-fighting, and my grandson was captured by you when it was not in its heyday. As for the 100,000-year-old time, it wasn''t you who used the formation to insult my grandson, or else my grandson Will lose?!" Fighting and defeating the Buddha''s curse, all of a sudden the image of the power and majesty of the peak of the saint realm disappeared. "This is not the point, the result is the result!" Yang Jian''s expression of not listening or listening to your casual chanting interrupted Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s words, "Okay, let Fengxuejian make his own choice." "Uh¡­" Seeing Douzhe defeat Buddha, Yang Jian, and Dao Zong''s sage realm pinnacle might look at themselves together, Fengxuejian was also a little surprised. He did not expect that he would be favored by three top powers. On the way of practicing martial arts, inheritance is indispensable. This sword of wind and blood is very clear. There are strong people who teach to explore with themselves, the gap is really very big. During the period, I don¡¯t know how much time and energy can be saved. In the Xuantian Continent, Master Ji Ce helped him a lot, and with his cultivation base and rapid progress in martial arts, Ji Ce can no longer teach him, everything can only be understood and explored by him alone. And now, if you can follow the power of a saint at the pinnacle, I believe my strength will advance by leaps and bounds! Of course, the more powerful you follow, the more help you will definitely be. For the first time, Fengxuejian subconsciously ruled out the peak power of the Dao Sect Saint Realm. After all, even if he couldn''t sense the specific strength of the peak of the Saint Realm, from what Yang Jian said just now, he could judge that the peak of the Dao Sect Saint Realm would definitely be better than fighting to defeat the Buddha and Yang Jian. (Dao Zong Saint Realm peak power: I just don¡¯t have a sense of existence? (crying)) As for Yang Jian and Dou defeating Buddha... Feng Xuejian was thinking about it, and suddenly noticed Yang Jian''s weapon-a three-pointed two-bladed spear! Fengxuejian''s eyes flashed in an instant! This sharp weapon has many things in common with the sword, and if he feels right, the terrifying sharpness and sharpness that Yang Jian''s body does not evoke makes him feel very kind! But the next moment, Fengxuejian hesitated for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at Su Ba. If he chooses Yang Jian, he must follow Yang Jian to Tiangong... As if he had noticed the hesitation of Fengxuejian, Su Ba said with a smile. "Brother, although I also want to have a good time with you, the road to the strong is destined to be lonely, and the road ahead is still very long. We will have a lot of wine and joy in the future!" "Yes." Feng Xuejian smiled slightly, and his eyes quickly became firm! Su Ba''s strength is already far ahead of him. In the days to come, he must double his practice and cannot relax for a moment! "Thank you three seniors for their appreciation..." Fengxuejian bowed to the fighting and defeating Buddha and Yang Jian, and then said seriously, without procrastinating, "The younger generation here feels that the style of Yang Jian is the closest to me, so my choice is Yang Jian!" "OK!" Yang Jian gave Feng Xuejian a wink of ¡®forgetting your kid¡¯s eyesight¡¯ and laughed out loud. As it should be! Dao Zong''s sage realm peak power is the weakest in overall strength. It still uses fists and is completely uncompetitive. Although fighting against the Buddha is almost the same in strength, the available weapons are clubs. This weapon focuses on being strong and domineering. Although powerful, it is obviously different from the fast sword style of Fengxuejian. And Yang Jian himself used the speed of a three-pointed two-bladed spear, and asked himself, except for those great abilities of the Supreme Realm, no one was faster than him in the attack speed! As for the power, I haven''t heard a word, the world martial arts, only fast is not broken, when the speed of the move reaches a certain level, the damage will naturally go up. Seeing Fengxuejian making a choice here, the Dao Sect Saint Realm peak powerhouse shrugged and left with a smile. He also has a hunch that his success rate is definitely not high. The key is that he doesn''t have a name, bah. Douzhe Sheng Buddha curled his lips and said nothing. Although it has methods to teach Fengxue Sword, Yang Jian is the most suitable Fengxue Sword in terms of fit. Fighting against the Buddha was also happy that Yang Jian could find an outstanding disciple. After all, it is really not easy for someone at their level to find a disciple who is satisfied. "Junior Brother Su, next time I meet, I''m not sure I will ask you to discuss it." Feng Xuejian recognized the master, walked out of the team, came to Yang Jian''s side, turned around and smiled lightly at Su Ba. "Oh, it couldn''t be better, haha, looking forward to the progress of brother!" Su Ba smiled. "Brother Feng, before we part, do you want to drink more bowls of refreshing water from the little monk?" At this time, Shi Tian greeted the Fengxue Sword heartily. "No, keep it for yourself, I''m not thirsty for the time being." Fengxuejian looked at Shi Tian and said lightly. At the same time, Chuanyin passed, but the voice had already become cold. "Bald boy, Su Ba is generous to his friends, and you don''t want to be too big! Let me know what you did to sorry Su Ba, and be careful of your dog''s life!" "Wow, Brother Feng really speaks sharply and powerfully." Shi Tian''s voice transmission with a smile on his face didn''t mean to be angry at all. This kid! Feng Xuejian frowned, temporarily not knowing how to say Shi Tian, ??and simply ignored it. "Okay, let''s all go away, my old grandson will take Su Ba to find those old guys for extra rewards! Goodbye!" Fighting victory over Buddha waved his big hand, the voice fell, and Su Ba turned into a bright golden light and plunged into the golden dry boat, flying out in an instant. Jin Qianzhou traveled quickly through the void, and after a few shifts, he disappeared from everyone''s sight. "We are also gone." After Dao Zong and other high-level officials had double-doubled greetings with the Tiangong high-levels, they took out the immortal boats, led the disciples, and left by boat... ¡­ at the same time. Above the starry sky of the enclosed small world of the Kyushu Continent, which is more than trillions of kilometers away from the Devildom. The five supreme powers of the three realms: Emperor Tian, ??Buddha, Taoist, Fengdu, and Nuwa Niangniang stand in suspension. Originally, after hearing the demon ancestor''s clamor, the mood of the five supreme realm powerhouses fell into a trough, and their hearts were impatient. because! The old demon actually resurrected the Night King! Although the strength of the Night King just entered the quasi-sage, under normal circumstances, it is not that powerful. But his special physique, the ability to ignore and quickly break through the formation, has become the biggest threat to the many sealed enchantments in the Demon Realm Proving Ground! The area that can withstand the long-time bombardment of the saint realm powerhouse seals the barrier. In the eyes of the night king, it may be possible to break a barrier in just one hour. There are hundreds of enchantments in the Demon Realm Proving Grounds, and it really won¡¯t take half a month at most! Once all the seal barriers are broken, the entire Demon Realm Proving Ground is destined to be plunged into a sea of ??blood, and all contestants will undoubtedly die under the leadership of countless demon warriors under the leadership of the Night King! However, just when the five supreme realm powerhouses such as the Emperor of Heaven were upset, they had no intention of practicing. Suddenly a burst of frustration burst into the sky from the small world sealed below! "Slot! Why can''t this demon feel the spiritual imprint on the Night King?! What''s the matter with this horse riding?!" The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1211： Su Ba will be here soon! The demon ancestor''s roar was earth-shaking, even though the seal was separated, it still shook the starry sky rumbling! what''s the situation? ! The Emperor and the others opened their eyes instantly, and looked at each other frowningly. "Have you heard?" "Ok." Daozu touched the white beard under his jaw, "This old demon seems to say that the spiritual imprint on the night king has disappeared." "Yes, that''s it." The Buddha nodded. The spiritual imprint disappeared? Everyone murmured a word, and suddenly they recollected, their expressions were shocked! Empress Nuwa covered her vermilion lips, and Meimu took the lead in amazement. "This... can''t..., if it''s normal, the spiritual imprint will not disappear, but watching the old demon''s reaction, I am afraid that something has happened! And this change..." "The Fall of the Night King?!" Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe it! It''s not that the Night King can''t fall! It''s just that in the Demon Realm Proving Ground, the quasi-sage-level Night King is absolutely invincible. Is there any junior who has this ability to kill the quasi-sage, even if it is only in the early stage of the quasi-sage? ! "Among the juniors, the one with the highest cultivation level should be the peak of the sky-breaking realm." The Emperor of Heaven glanced at the other people, then said in a deep voice to confirm. "Yes it is." Everyone nodded. "My Underworld Underworld is the peak of the Breaching Heaven Realm, and the Queen of the Moon in the Demon Realm is also the peak cultivation base of the Breaching Heaven Realm. In terms of strength, she should be the strongest two of all the contestants." Emperor Fengdu said condensedly. Is it the strongest? The Buddha is noncommittal. Although Shi Tian''s cultivation base was not at the peak of the mid-Breaching Heaven Realm, he really went all out, and the Dual Saint Physique broke out to the limit. With all his hard work, ordinary semi-sacred realm late powerhouses could kill in seconds! There is also Su Ba, the ninth son of Buddhism. Although this young man has a very low cultivation level, he always feels a kind of mysterious appearance. Even Dao Zu had said before, that he couldn''t see through Su Ba, a young man who looked like a mystery. The overall strength, I am afraid it will not be worse than Mingzi and others. However, even if Shi Tian, ??Su Ba, and Ming Zi are strong, when it comes to killing the night king in the early stage of the quasi-sage, it is a bit of a fantasy. Because the quasi-sages and the semi-sages are already in another realm, let alone the highest cultivation base of the juniors in the competition are the peaks of the sky-breaking realm! "Will Mingzi or Xuanyue break through to Semi-Holy?" Empress Nuwa blinked her beautiful eyes and said suddenly. Ok? ! The Emperor and the others raised their brows, and then the Emperor Fengdu shook his head and said coldly. "It shouldn''t be so! Mingzi has just broken through the peak of the sky-breaking realm, and your crescent moon is almost the same, how can it be possible to break through the semi-sacred bottleneck in just half a month!" It is absolutely impossible to break through from the peak of Breaching Heaven to Half Saint in half a month! The semi-sacred bottleneck is not Chinese cabbage, and it is a breakthrough if it is said to be breakthrough. "Yes." Empress Nuwa nodded, "Then there is only one possibility, that is, Mansi and Douzhe defeated the Buddha. The great masters of the formation have given their strength and accelerated the speed of breaking the formation!" "Yes! It must be so!" Daozu touched the white beard under his jaw, agreed with this analysis, smiled and said, "Our three realms work together to stifle the crisis and the critical time. The Void Array is back to normal, and there are many great abilities such as Fighting and Defending the Buddha, Yang Jian, Yin Cheng, Mansi, etc., killing the Night King is not easy, and the remaining demon martial arts come to no use! In this way, the crisis should be lifted! " "OK!" The emperor Fengdu laughed like thunder, and finally let out a suffocating breath, not afraid of being heard by the demon ancestor, and deliberately said loudly. "Quiet! It''s so cool! The night king has only been resurrected for a few days, so he is belching again! Someone is still screaming, it''s nothing! Hahahahaha!" He has been unhappy with the devil ancestor for a long time, making the **** arrogant! groove! In the altar cage under the enclosed small world, the face of the demon ancestor was so gloomy and terrible! He could not imagine that his foolproof plan would have the possibility of failure! Who is he! He is the Demon Ancestor! The strongest person in the devil world will be the ultimate ruler of the ten thousand worlds in the future! How could he fail? This is an insult to his IQ! Seeing the Emperor Fengdu ridiculing him so much, and discovering that the Emperor of Heaven and others were in a good mood, the Demon Ancestor snorted coldly, and the cold voice resounded across the starry sky. "So happy?! You guys really forget things! Even if the Night King is only resurrected for ten days, most of the things that should be done are basically done! With his abilities, how much of the regional seal enchantment in the Demon Realm Proving Ground is still intact? ! Oh, this demon is admitting that the masters of the three realms of formation are somewhat level, exceeding the expectations of this demon, but it is too late to repair the void formation now! Before the death of the Night King, I am afraid that there are more than 100 million Demon Martial Artists in the entire Demon Realm Proving Grounds. Whoever meets it is for the slaughter! You still have to pray, you guys of the three great realms, are you still alive, Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie! " Ok? ! Hearing the demon ancestor''s clamor again, the expressions of the Emperor and the others changed slightly! Yes, this old demon is right. So many days before the death of the Night King, the seal barrier in the Demon Realm Proving Ground was probably broken by at least half! Whether it is Mingzi or the Queen of Crescent Moon, they will have to hate on the spot when they encounter countless demon martial artists besiege! "Let''s send a special sound transmission note to ask urgently." Heavenly Emperor Shen Ning''s opening. Everyone nodded. At this time, it was time for them to get the definitive news from the Demon Realm Proving Ground. "call-" However, just when the emperor and the others were preparing to issue the special sound transmission talisman, a dazzling flame exploded in front of the Buddha. This was the fire light belonging to the sound transmission talisman. then. Under the surprised gazes of other supreme realms, they saw shock, surprise and disbelief flashing across the Buddha''s face. This face changed so fast that it was breathtaking. "What''s the matter, Buddha?" Emperor Fengdu frowned first and asked. "Uh, say it, maybe you don''t believe it, but if you don''t say it, you are afraid that you will be reluctant to ask..." It took a long time for the Buddha to return to his senses, the shock still remained in his eyes, and he said slowly. "Then talk about it." A faint smile appeared on the elegant face of the Emperor of Heaven, "We haven''t seen any big winds and waves, Buddha, your performance just now is a bit too exaggerated." The others nodded. Exaggeration? The Buddha laughed from his heart. After I have said it, let''s see what your expressions are. "The sound transmission talisman came from Fighting Victory Buddha." The Buddha spoke. "Oh, fighting defeated the Buddha? That''s right, what did it say?" Emperor Fengdu Road. "What can I say!" At this time, Mozu sneered over and interjected, "The Buddha has had too much face on his face just now, and Ben Demon is sure you are acting. That monkey''s urgent sound transmission sign, is it said that this contestant has suffered a heavy loss. ? Jie Jie Jie, this must be the case, maybe, the first arrogant of the three major realms has fallen! " Although the Demon Ancestor knew that there were a few outstanding wizards in the three major realms this year, it was not clear who they were. "Sorry, Mr. Mozu, I am afraid you will be disappointed this time!" The Buddha glanced at the demon ancestor who closed the small world below, and smiled faintly. "Although the contestants have lost millions, we are very heartbroken, but the first arrogant Mingzi of the underworld, the first arrogant Queen of the demon world, and the first arrogant Su Ba of the fairy world are all alive and well!" Oh? Mingzi, Queen Crescent Moon are all alive? When the Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa heard this, they were relieved immediately. Because Mingzi and Xianyuehuang are their most valued successors, it is up to them to see if there will be one more powerhouse of the Demon Ming Supreme Realm in the future! what? ! "The first heavenly arrogant in the fairy world, Su Ba?! Which Su Ba?!" What makes everyone feel strange is that the Mozu had no response to the two names of Mingzi and Xuanyuehuang, but when he heard the name of Su Ba, his voice suddenly became agitated! "Tell Ben Mo! Which Su Ba is it?!" The devil ancestor''s cold and treacherous voice roared violently in the starry sky! And this time! The Buddha also suddenly thought that there seemed to be a ¡®unspeakable¡¯ story between Su Ba and the Mozu, and the smile on his face also became a little playful. "Mozu, who is that Su Ba, you will know later, my Buddhism fighting against the Buddha is bringing Su Ba over. Let me tell you another ¡®good news¡¯. In fact, the death of the Night King was not done by the great power of our three realms, but by Su Ba! " "hiss-" The Buddha''s voice is down! The demon ancestor hadn''t reacted yet, and the four supreme realm powerhouses, including Emperor Tian and Emperor Fengdu, took a breath of cold air, dumbfounded! "Buddha, aren''t you... joking?! The Night King was killed by Su Ba?! Su Ba killed the strong man in the early stage of the quasi-sage?!" "Su Ba... he seems to have only broken the heavens in the early stage of cultivation..." Emperor Fengdu stuttered in shock. Empress Nuwa''s pretty face was also covered by a shocking color, her red lips were so wide that she could almost fit an egg! As for the two of Tiandi and Daozu, both seemed to be a little blinded. Daozu pulled out a pinch of his beard without noticing it. I knew it would be so. Seeing the incredible expressions of the people, the Buddha smiled faintly in his heart, but he sold a pass and said. "Su Ba should be here in a while, wait and see..." The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1212： How lonely is invincibility! After saying this, the Buddha stopped speaking. No matter what the Emperor Fengdu asked them, the Buddha just didn''t say it, just didn''t say it, alas, just playing. Ok. Several supreme realm powers rolled their eyes wildly, and they were extremely suspicious and unbelief in their hearts! Su Ba killed the Night King? ! Just kidding! How old is Su Ba? How much is the cultivation base? Can you kill the night king at the early stage of the quasi saint? Oh, if it is true, this emperor will drink water upside down from now on! Emperor Fengdu thought coldly in his heart. As for the demon ancestor, after a few loud roars before, he fell into silence abnormally! However, the power of the supreme realm still passed through the altar cage that closed the small world, and from a distance, I could see the face of the devil''s ancestors black and dark, and his eyes were deep and I didn''t know what he was thinking. Faintly, there seems to be a kind of tranquility before the storm. When Su Ba and Mozu meet again, what kind of sparks will they create? Some people like Buddha, Heavenly Emperor and others who know the inside story can''t help but have a little bit of evil in their hearts. It is estimated that Su Ba is the only junior who has caused the Demon Ancestor to suffer a big loss, and he is absolutely "a lofty position" in the Demon Ancestor''s heart! It must be interesting to meet again. In this way, different powers hold different moods, and time passes quietly. I don''t know how long it took. On the far side of this cosmic starry sky, there was a wave of waves in the void, and then the waves quickly spread to both sides, as if something was about to rush out in the depths. Ok? ! Just now! All the supreme realm powers present opened their eyes, their gazes were like electricity, looking in that direction. One breath... Two breaths... Three breaths... After the third breathing time, a faint golden light shines from the depths of the cosmic starry sky! Immediately there was a muffled sound of "boom", and a huge golden immortal boat broke through the void barrier and appeared in the vision of the powers. "Shoo, hoo..." After several high-intensity sprints, the huge golden immortal boat came to the front of the Emperor and the others. This immortal boat is exactly Jin Qianzhou! Without waiting for the Emperor of Heaven and the others to speak, two figures flew out of Jin Qianzhou, accompanied by a big grin, sullen laughter. "Hahahaha, everyone, are you waiting in a hurry? My grandson is here too!" At the front of the five supreme realm powerhouses is a figure shrouded in the light of Buddha. He is only seven feet tall, but quite stalwart, wearing chain gold armor, walking on lotus roots, and wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings! The sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, Lei Gong''s mouth, and the eyes contain terrifying divine light, and the whole body exudes an amazing spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers and invincible! But a young man was slightly behind. The young man wore a strong black outfit, his hands dropped, and his long hair dangled wantonly. He is extraordinary, his face is as sharp as a knife, and under his sharp eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as the starry sky! Although he is introverted at this moment, but vaguely, in this man''s body, it is like an ancient fierce beast hidden in the body, if it does not sound, it is a blockbuster! These two people came from the Demon World on a golden dry boat to fight against Buddha and Su Ba! coming! As soon as Su Ba came out, almost instantly, his body tightened! The gazes of the supreme realm magnificent present all stared at Su Ba, and then the expressions of each of them became very exciting. "Half-holy... early stage?" Dao Zu unconsciously grabbed his beard again, his kind old face looked very exaggerated. "This can''t be..." The emperor and others looked at each other, dumbfounded! Especially the Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa, their eyes widened! If they remember correctly, before the start of the competition, Su Ba''s cultivation seems to be in the early stage of the Breaching Heaven Realm. Why did he break through the semi-sage so quickly? To play? ! Do not! How can it be possible to break through the semi-holy? This Nima is perverted! It''s that these old guys have lived for more than a million years, and they have never seen such a perverted kid! The disaster in the Demon Realm Proving Ground only lasted for half a month, that is to say, Su Ba jumped from the early stage of the Breaching Realm ¡®biubiu¡¯ to the early half-sacred stage in half a month! Jump four levels in a row! This is not called abnormal. What is it? ! Fuck, it''s really fuck! Had it not been for the image of the supreme realm, Emperor Fengdu and the others would have almost uttered vulgar words! Until now, they didn''t know why the expression on the Buddha''s face was so complicated before, and it changed faster than a woman turned her face. Now, they finally realized it. "Su Ba, I heard that you... extinguished the Night King in the early days of Quasi-Sage?" Although seeing Su Ba''s cultivation base skyrocketing and creating a perverted record, it is not impossible to kill the quasi-sage at the beginning of the semi-sage, but the Emperor Fengdu still subconsciously asked. Su Ba just wanted to respond in a low-key manner, but the loud voice of Fighting Victory Buddha in front of him began to scream proudly. "Old man Fengdu, there are still fakes, there are tens of thousands of participants notarized, including your Mingzi! Hum, tell you, Su Ba can kill the Night King with one blow, and his strength is far beyond what the juniors can compare at this stage! In the semi-sacred realm, Su Ba is almost invincible, including the older generations of semi-sacred realm powerhouses! Hey, my old grandson¡¯s vision is really nothing to say! Hehe. Although the competition has changed, it only lasted for half a month. But Su Ba topped the list with 360 million points. Not to mention that Mingzi, who was in second place, didn''t even have 100 million points. Even if all the others in the top ten were added up, they couldn''t compare to Su Ba! Yo Yo, Chek troubles. Invincible, it''s so lonely! " Everyone: "..." Emperor Fengdu has a black line. This dead monkey really shines with a little sunshine, and a dye room can be opened with a little color. He wanted to refute the arrogance of Mie Miedou''s victory over the Buddha, but for a moment, the Emperor Fengdu didn''t know what to say. Although the dead monkey was thirsty, the peat thirsty was fine! Seeing this, fighting defeated the Buddha''s teeth and smiled. However, after he was over, it certainly did not forget another thing that it had come over. That is to help Su Ba beg for benefits! However, Douzhe Buddha Gang was ready to speak. In the small closed world of the starry sky below, there was a cold and treacherous voice from the Demon Ancestor. "Su Ba, little chick, sure enough! It''s you!" The voice was cold and treacherous, and with a touch of unconcealed viciousness and anger, the starry sky trembled slightly! Su Ba raised his brows. As early as when Fighting Victory Buddha said that he would take him to the place where the five supreme lords were, he had already guessed that he would return to the cosmic starry sky of the Kyushu Continent. Meeting the Demon Ancestor again is naturally in the process of judgment. Hearing the demon ancestor''s yelling, Su Ba curled his lips and looked disdainful, but at this time he still glanced at several supreme realm powerhouses. after all. The juniors have the rules of the juniors. In front of so many big guys, Su Ba can be silent when he can be silent. It is not good for him to speak without permission. This is a courtesy. "Su Ba, you''ve revisited the same place again, and the guy below is not very friendly to you, but you don''t have to be afraid, just say whatever you want." Buddha said with a faint smile. He wanted to see what kind of sparks Su Ba and Demon Ancestor would create when they met again. "Yes, good apprentice, let''s play, let other people see how good your mouth is!" Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s eyes lit up in vain, and he patted Su Ba on the shoulder and laughed. For Su Ba¡¯s tongue-in-cheek, fighting against Buddha is a deep memory! Thinking that it had just taken Su Ba to Buddhism, facing a beautiful girl like Fan Qingyi, Su Ba didn''t show any mercy. Fan Qingyi was speechless, blushing, and complaining! This fighting power is absolutely amazing! The fight against the Buddha was dumbfounded at the time! It used to admire the ability of Su Ba''s mouth cannon, thinking that if it had Su Ba''s slogan, Li Jing, who was in place of the Tota, stood upside down and ascended into the sky directly! Now that I have the opportunity to take a look at Su Bazui''s abilities as a strong king, fighting and defeating the Buddha is like a good show! Cannonball Kung Fu? The Emperor Fengdu, Empress Queen, Emperor Tian and others gave Su Ba a surprised look. "Su Ba, are you very clumsy?" "Uh, so so..." Su Ba said this, and added, "...It''s also third in the world." "Puff~" The emperor waited and thought that Su Ba was quite modest, and this turning point almost didn''t make them spit out a mouthful of old blood! Your sister! Third in the world, so average? ! What is great? ! He just said that he was the third best in the world. If he wasn''t bragging, he would be confident in himself. Emperor Fengdu cast a suspicious look at Su Ba, shook his head slightly, and smiled in his heart. See Su Ba is the kind of cold-faced and reticent type, how good his lips can be. He has seen the eloquence of the Demon Ancestor, and it is not a problem to pick the five of them! Su Ba just prepared to say something. At this time, the Demon Ancestor spoke again. The cold tone seemed to freeze Su Ba into ice cubes! "Su Ba, little gangster, I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in front of the demon, you are really fat! You bastard, when the demon is born, you will surely thwart you to vent the hatred of the demon! " As soon as he saw Su Ba, the Demon Ancestor thought of what Su Ba had done to him at the beginning. The hatred in his heart was like a river flooding, and he could not wait to rush out and kill Su Ba immediately! That was the first time in his life that he felt such hatred and disgust for a junior! It is simply a huge hatred that has risen under extreme suffocation! Facing the scarlet eyes of the Demon Ancestor''s cannibalistic resentment and hatred, Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, and he stared at the past faintly. Dare to provoke me? To be honest, Su Ba had never been afraid of fighting, and he wouldn''t be afraid even if he quarreled with others! Thinking about who he is, he used to call himself the "King of the Mouth Cannon", that is not for him! At the moment, Su Ba raised his brows and said suddenly. "Yeah, isn''t this the defeated demon ancestor Xiaowei, how? I haven''t seen it for more than a hundred years. I don''t know how much you have improved in strength, but your temper has improved a lot. Oh, I almost forgot, I thought you were very strong at the beginning, and you used a trace of your original power to possess a body and wanted to kill me. As a result, I was killed by me if I was not careful, hey, What a pity. By the way, at that time, I hadn''t enjoyed myself yet, alas, alas~" Su Ba sighed and shook his head, "At this moment, only one song can express my state of mind..." Su Ba brewed for a while, and his voice rang out: "Ah, invincible~ how lonely..." God -Level recovery system instantly upgraded to Chapter 1213： The Mozu is stunned! "Ah~ how invincible is~ how lonely, how invincible is~ how empty... Alone on the top, the cold wind keeps blowing...My loneliness, who can understand me..." At this moment, there was a gentle and pretentious song in the cosmic starry sky, and the sound entered the ears, and it was constantly lingering around. direct! The audience was stunned! There is a great power, the emperor Fengdu, the emperor of heaven, the Buddha, the ancestor of Taoism, the empress of Nuwa, the fighting against the Buddha, one is one, and all are blinded! Damn. Groove! This Nima is too much to pretend! Everyone stared, looking at Su Ba intently, all dumbfounded! Whether it is Su Ba carrying his hands on his back, looking up at the starry sky at 45 degrees, his melancholy expression in his eyes, or the sound of beating from his mouth, they all seem to push the king into his body, and his whole body exudes tangible pressure. . Especially fighting and defeating Buddha. It used to say ¡®invincible, how lonely¡¯ when he screamed before. But what it never thought was that Su Ba actually sang this sentence now, and there are new lyrics, this is simply...absolute! "Ah~ how invincible is~ how lonely, how invincible is~ how empty... Alone on the top, the cold wind keeps blowing...My loneliness, who can understand me..." Awesome! Cowhide Karas! After this song, when my old grandson pretends to be a fork, it can be said that he unlocked new skills, hahahahaha! You deserve to be the proud disciple of my old grandson. It doesn''t matter if you don''t export it, it''s a classic pretend quotation! Fighting against the Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, too happy! If the emperor and other great powers are dumbfounded, then the demon ancestor targeted by Su Ba is in a terrible mood at this moment! Although it was sealed across the small world, everyone could still see it. The demon ancestor in the altar cage, originally a white face, became dark clouds visible to the naked eye! Invincible, how lonely is it? Invincible, how empty is it? Install 13 in front of the demon? ! The corners of the Mozu''s mouth twitched, his eyes were gloomy, and an invisible anger suddenly rose from his chest! Next second! Demon Ancestor''s terrifying scarlet eyes stared at Su Ba firmly, and said in a vicious manner. "Suba, you are very awkward! In the early half-sacred stage, you actually jumped in front of the demon! Hoho, you can jump now! Anyway, you won''t be able to jump any longer! Look at the way your villain has attained ambition, the demon''s birth is unstoppable. Once born, it will inevitably destroy the immortal world first, and then smash your corpse into thousands of pieces. " The words of the Mozu are very tough and cold, with a strong horror and murderous intent! But that being said, when it comes to the words of the mere half-sacred beginning, endless regret and resentment surged in the heart of the demon ancestor! He remembered that Su Ba had been fooled by him into the closed small world altar cage where he was in. He was foolproof, asking himself to catch Su Ba, but finally let him run away? ! This horse riding horse, his dignified Demon Ancestor was actually fooled by Su Ba, so don''t be too shameful! If you weren''t too conceited at the time, how could this Su Ba escape from his palm? ! He still completely underestimated Su Ba''s potential and qualifications! How long is this? ! Su Ba escaped from a small closed world, more than a hundred years ago! In just over a hundred years, Su Ba''s cultivation level has soared from the early stage of the emperor state to the early stage of the semi-sacred state! How amazing is this? ! If he can get Su Ba as his clone, I don''t know how much his background and potential can be improved by then! I am a villain? How long can I not jump? Ah. Su Ba sneered when he heard the words of the Demon Ancestor, and immediately sneered at him. "Excuse me, Demon Ancestor Xiaosan, I am a villain, what''s the matter? It''s better than some people who don''t even count as individuals and can only be regarded as livestock, oh no, it should be said that it is a VIP among livestock, hey, it''s not right. Ah... I think you are not even V, at best it is a P!" "Bastard! What did you say?!" The Mozu was furious! However, it is not waiting for him to speak! Su Ba curled his lips and continued disdainfully. "What did I say? Didn''t I hear clearly?! Alas, it is really an elderly person, and my ears are not good when I get older! Oh, this IQ, I¡¯m all anxious for you, and told me not to jump, I just jumped, what can you do with me? Come out if you have the ability. Believe it or not, I slap you on the wall and can''t buckle it down? ! " As for people, Su Ba really hasn¡¯t been afraid of anyone! I think he was born in modern society before. Although he is a low-level interface, his strength is not good, but he is good at cursing! Su Ba has been deeply influenced by the Internet since he was a child, and he is familiar with the vocabulary of various tricks. When he was a master of martial arts in his previous life, he usually convinced people with his fists. Brother wanted to keep a low profile, but his strength didn''t allow it. As soon as Su Ba''s unpleasant words came out, the audience was silent! The mouths of the emperor, Buddha and others couldn''t close together! They exist as the supreme leaders of the three realms, and they have been immersed and practiced throughout their lives. How could they have heard such inconspicuous words? Especially the Emperor Fengdu, looking at Su Ba was shocked! This fucking! If he was a bit skeptical about Su Ba''s mouth and gun skills at the beginning, now he is simply convinced! That''s awesome! What VIP, not V is a P at most, and you can''t buckle anything on the wall when you call it. He hasn''t heard these words at all! But although I haven''t heard of it, it sounds like an amazing ¡®combat power¡¯! "Su Ba, it''s amazing! This emperor thought that the demon ancestor was amazing. The five of us couldn''t fight back. But seeing you, this emperor knew what the real master of''language'' was! " The Emperor Fengdu was speechless, and he was domineering towards Su. Su Ba smiled and shrugged, and replied. "Emperor Fengdu, don''t you say that. Never compare with P. If you win, you are a P in P. If you lose, you are not as good as P. If it is a tie, hey, what is the difference with P! " "Puff~!" Empress Nuwa snorted, she immediately covered her mouth and almost burst out with a smile. Her beautiful eyes glowed with brilliance, and she looked at Su Ba with a smile. This is the first time that Empress Nuwa is really convinced by a junior. This Su Ba looks like a boring gourd type, but the reality does not seem to be at all. This is quite an interpretation, what is meant by inhuman appearance! "Su Ba, you''re so slippery, I''m afraid it will make many girls happy." The queen empress smiled at Su domineeringly. "Where and where." Su Ba was ashamed. By the way, he seems to seldom talk to the women he likes, but this should be paid attention to. groove! this moment! Mozu is angry! He has lived for such a long time, and Su Ba''s age is simply floating clouds to him! He has traveled more than Su Ba has eaten. How can he endure being so provoked and despised by Su Ba? ! "Suba, the little gangster, your complicated facial features can''t conceal your simple IQ at all. Seeing you, this demon has a sense of superiority in IQ from the heart!" "Oh huh?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows and curled his lips, "IQ superiority? I''m sorry, the devil ancestor is small, I can''t see it! If you have an IQ, pigs can climb trees! If you had an IQ, how could you be fooled by me in the first place? ! Alas, it is true that speaking does not go through the brain at all. I am deeply worried about your IQ, but please don''t give up treatment. Although one pig cannot describe your stupidity, I think three pigs should be fine. Oh, by the way, actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to use P to describe you before. It should be the other way around..." "Upside down?" Everyone was taken aback, the Demon Ancestor hadn''t even reacted yet, Su Ba explained. "P is the reverse of b, but it seems to use b to describe you, I am afraid that even pencils are not happy." Su Ba suddenly slapped his thigh, and then sighed at the Demon Ancestor with an innocent look. this will. The emperor and others were speechless. They gasped one by one, looking at Su Ba with shocked expressions, gaping! This fucking! Amazing! How did Su Ba''s brain grow? The curse is one set, not too awesome! To what extent a person''s mouth can be so powerful, today they have seen it! If you say that Su Ba''s strength is not worth mentioning to them at present, it can be said that if they add a few people, they will not be Su Ba''s opponent alone! But the Mozu was a bit embarrassed at the moment, and he directly exploded with a foul language! "Su Ba, the little gangster, this demon bought a watch last year (go to you and scold it next door)!" Su Ba said with no fear and disdain. "I''m sorry, no matter what you do or behave, you must be civilized and polite. Please don''t use your excretory organs to talk to me. Such behavior is quite uncivilized. If you want me to say, you don¡¯t have to be angry. You would have been fooled by me at the beginning, just because my IQ was too superior to crush you. You look like a loser, but you are successful in my heart because you are a typical failure. , You are so successful! " The demon ancestor was furious: "Su Ba, I''m the grass mud. The horse!" Su Ba looked calm: "You say it again?" "Su Ba, I''m the grass mud. The horse!" Mozu sneered, say it again? You don¡¯t know when you are the demon? ! "Do you have something to say again?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "Su Ba, I''m the grass mud. The horse!" "Oh, Demon Ancestor Little Yakuza, you are so good, if I ask you to say it, just say it, it''s even more obedient than a dog." "Wat..." The demon''s ancestor was so angry, his eyes were red and bright, his whole person was like a pressure cooker, and the smoke above his head was rising! Just as Mozu was about to speak, Su Ba suddenly interjected. "You say it again, you have the ability to say it a thousand times, ten thousand times!" Mozu: "..." "Dare to say?" Su Ba looked contemptuously and said lightly, "Since I dare not say anything, don''t be so arrogant in front of me in the future!" "Puff~!" this moment! The demon ancestor''s blood attacked his heart, and instantly spit out a mouthful of blood! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1214： reward! Niu batch! Cowhide Karas! Cowhide Callas PLUS! The Emperor of Heaven, Emperor Fengdu, Buddha, Daozu, Nuwa Empress, and the six people fighting against the Buddha were completely stunned at this moment! Damn. Groove! What is the meaning of tongue-like blooming flowers! What is clever teeth! What is a clever tongue! Today, their group of great abilities is thoroughly seen! "Su Ba, you are a god-like man, so amazing, how does your mouth grow?!" Empress Nuwa covered her vermilion lips with her hand, staring at Su Ba with her beautiful eyes, surprised. Emperor Fengdu took a breath and said with emotion: "There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky. After seeing Su Ba''s fighting power today, the emperor knows the level of the emperor. It is the gap between a small beach and the sea... " "Su Ba, your talent is indeed extraordinary, which makes me amazed." The emperor shook his head and sighed. "Unexpectedly, cursing can be so refreshing and refined, I admire it!" Dao Ancestor stroked his white beard under his jaw, looked at Su Ba and said with a smile. Douzhe defeated the Buddha for a moment, then immediately reacted, and gave Su Ba a thumbs up, barking his teeth. "Su Ba, it''s awesome! The words are not dirty, the old devil who scolds bloody, that is a terrible word, saying that Su Ba has time to teach my old sun how to beat people. Uh, forget it, it''s not something you can practice in a day or two. You just need to tell my old grandson some screaming accusations, my old grandson will learn to use it next time, and find a Tota to play, hahaha! " Monkey, you are self-aware, knowing that you have a simple mind and well-developed limbs, so you can''t learn this thing. The emperor secretly shook his head, but speechlessly, why did you ask Li Jing of their Tiangong to do the experiment? Su Ba was also helpless. It''s a bad behavior to stun people. He is such a strong and easy person to shut himself down. That''s really... that''s great! What is the relationship between other people''s autism and him, do you think it is? Su Ba naturally wouldn''t refuse to fight against the Buddha''s request, but nodded with a wry smile, which was considered to be accepted. "Very good!" Seeing Su Ba''s promise, Dou Zhan Fu suddenly smiled. And this will. More than a dozen breaths have passed since the time of Mozu''s silence. The emperor, Buddha and other great abilities looked at each other without a trace, and once again secretly sighed with Su Ba''s ability to speak loudly. He even bluffed the old demon and didn''t dare to speak. You know, before this old demon was a prestige and prestige in front of them, it was an arrogance! Seeing Su Ba now is completely miserable! Cool! Outrageous! Don''t be too refreshed in the mood of Emperor Fengdu at this moment! Although he couldn''t beat the Demon Ancestor, but others did it for him, that''s the same, haha. It seemed that he had sensed the contempt of Emperor Fengdu, and then saw the smiles of Buddha, Daozu and others, the whole popularity of the demon ancestor almost went violently, and his face was ugly to the extreme! His murderous and terrifying scarlet eyes stared at Su Ba, completely ignoring the others! now! In the eyes of the demon ancestor, the level of must-kill and hatred towards Su Ba has surpassed the old dead opponents such as Emperor Tian, ??Dao Zu, and Buddha! Su Ba, this Guwazi recklessly provokes him and opposes him, which is extremely hateful! just wait! Su Ba! When this demon is born, you must sacrifice your head to the heavens! Do not! ¡®This demon will not let you die too easily. It will surely torture you for countless years with the cruelest means of punishment. In the end, it will make you miserable, and beg the demon to kill you with howling and screaming! ¡¯ The Demon Ancestor roared ferociously in his heart. Why yell in my heart. In fact, the reason is very simple. When I can''t go out, I feel like I''m the one who suffers. He is not stupid. He knows that Su Ba will be stunned by his words, so let''s keep silent. When he comes out, there is no need to slap Su Ba, this kid can send Su Ba to the sky with a slap! And this will, in the starry sky above the enclosed small world. Fighting and defeating the Buddha also remembered that he brought Su Ba over for extra rewards. Now that you have seen Su Ba''s lip service, of course, you can''t forget the next business matter. At the moment, fighting defeats the Buddha and said his thoughts carelessly. Finished. Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha glanced around the five supreme realm powerhouses with a smile, the meaning in his eyes was very clear, it was time to show benefits and sincerity. after all. Su Ba saved tens of thousands of Tianjiao children from the Three Realms of the Fairy, Demon, and the Underworld in the Demon Realm Proving Ground! Basically, those who lived in area 20 at that time were all outstanding young people from all walks of life! Among them, there are many saints from all walks of life! There are even the number one arrogant in the big world like Mingzi and Queen Crescent Moon, mastermind geniuses! If there is no Su Ba! As early as the first time the night king clone at the summit of the semi-sacred realm arrived, everyone''s lives were basically in danger! Let alone face it later, the true Night King at the early stage of Quasi-Sage! Tens of thousands of geniuses, absolutely no one survives, no doubt they will die! This favor can be said to be incredible! It depends on how the Emperor Tian and Emperor Fengdu showed their sincerity and paid for it. "This dead monkey..." The Emperor of Heaven and others couldn''t laugh or cry. Immediately, the great powers looked at each other and nodded inaudibly. It is reasonable to give Su Ba extra rewards. If they don''t give it, it would seem that the top big guys from all walks of life are too stingy and stingy. "Well, as the helm of the Buddhism that Su Ba belongs to, let me give a reward first. Such things as the inheritance of supernatural powers, fighting and defeating the Buddha are most suitable for Su Ba, so there will be no reward. " The Buddha groaned for a while, and continued to speak, "Then I will reward Su Pa with 500 pieces of the best immortal stone, and one Xuanlei sacred fruit is ready." 500 top-grade immortal stones are equivalent to half a million inferior immortal stones. The number is already very large. If it is transformed into strengthening points, it will be five trillion strengthening points! The fairy stone reward is still secondary, and the most important part is the sacred fruit of Xuan Lei! Although there is only one, this fruit is an extremely rare natural treasure in the fairy world. It is the Xuanlei fruit tree that grows for 100,000 years, blooms for 100,000 years, and finally bears fruit for 100,000 years! Xuanlei fruit trees, the entire fairy world is probably only two or two. There are so few Xuanlei fruits that only bloom and bear fruit every 300,000 years, their value is immeasurable! Especially the strong Thunder power contained in the Xuan Lei fruit is an invaluable treasure for the Thunder Warrior! If it is sold out, it is not comparable to a mere 500 pieces of the best immortal stone. After Su Ba understood the effect of this Xuanlei fruit, his eyes were also bright! If I eat this thing, the quality of the power of thunder in the body will rise again! By then, his strength should be able to soar again! The more perfect and solid the foundation, the more difficult it is to improve! But as long as you improve a little, the profound background that this brings will be indescribable when you advance to a higher level in the future. Seeing that the Buddha took out the sacred fruit of Xuanlei, Douzhansheng also showed a satisfied smile on the face of the Buddha, and immediately looked at the other powers, and said with a big grin. "Well, my buddhist comrade Buddha made a good start, who is next? Hahaha, as a bigwig from all walks of life, you can''t be shabby, right?" Yeah! The other supreme realm powers rolled their eyes. Although what Douzhe Sheng Buddha said is nothing wrong, it seems normal, but the people present are all human beings, so why can''t you hear the subtext in Douzhe Buddha''s words? The subtext is very simple. Look at other people''s Buddhas who have come up with good things. They, these supreme realm powers, follow this standard. The issue is. Su Ba is a child of Buddhism! The Buddha gave some blood to reward the outstanding talents of Buddhism. What''s wrong? It''s not a big deal! Anyway, Su Ba will grow up in the future, no matter whether he is in Buddhism or not, at least he is a strong man who has gone out of Buddhism! Buddhism followed the light! And the rest of them are simply spending money to raise disciples for Buddhism! Although Su Ba saved many great arrogances of the three major forces, they thanked Su Ba and rewarded Su Ba with some resources. But according to the Buddha''s resource rewards, they completely raised their mental standards. This damn... was caught off guard by other great powers. Inadvertently. The supreme realm might seem to see the slight arc of triumph at the corner of the Buddha''s mouth at this moment. Directly, the other great powers are speechless! Oh, it''s a premeditated plan! No wonder the first reward, Woj. I originally thought that the dead monkey that Buddhism would fight to defeat the Buddha was ¡®cheap¡¯. It turns out that the Buddha was also a black-bellied person. Sure enough, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, the old saying is honestly not deceived by me! The emperor shook his head and said helplessly. "The Buddha is really generous, which opened my eyes. I also admire Su Ba as a young man. I will reward three Supreme Great Huandan for this." The Supreme Great Returning Pill, the supreme restorative pill that is very useful to the Supreme Realm''s great powers! When used by a martial artist below the saint realm, all injuries and spiritual power can be recovered almost instantly, which is equivalent to a few more life-saving opportunities, and the pill is of great value! Although it can''t be compared with the Xuanlei Sacred Fruit, the three Supreme Great Return Pills added up are worth thousands of top-grade immortal stones! After the Emperor of Heaven, Dao Zu stroked his white beard under his jaw and smiled kindly. "The old man just clicked, and he would reward 3,000 pieces of the best immortal stone! After all, this thing is hard currency, and it is very useful whether it is cultivation or breaking through the bottleneck." "Hey, Mr. Daozu is right." Empress Nuwa smiled, "That palace also rewards 3000 pieces of the best immortal stone." With such a few supreme realm powers coming and going, Su Ba has harvested 6,500 supreme immortal stones, three supreme great return pills, and a sacred fruit of Xuan Lei! If you let other juniors know about this situation and this situation, your envy eyes will be red! Some people might even die on the spot enviously! A top-grade fairy stone is equivalent to 10 high-grade fairy stones, which is equivalent to 100 medium-grade fairy stones, which is equivalent to 1000 inferior fairy stones! Then 6,500 pieces of the best celestial stones are 6.5 million pieces of inferior celestial stones! And under normal circumstances, due to its scarcity, the value of the best celestial stones is higher than the ordinary 6.5 million inferior celestial stones! For countless juniors, the best immortal stone is a luxury item, and even if many people are powerful geniuses, the monthly reward for inferior immortal stone resources is generally only a few hundred yuan. It takes more than two thousand years for them to accumulate 6,500 top quality immortal stones! One side needs more than two thousand years of accumulation, and Su Ba has a few breathing time here, so I asked if the gap between people is big! Not to mention, there are rare items such as the Supreme Great Return Pill and the Xuan Lei Sacred Fruit! Even Su Ba''s breathing was slightly stagnant at this moment. He also didn''t expect that after following the fight to defeat the Buddha, he would get so many extra rewards! Sure enough, it was much faster for white prostitution. Even if he desperately lives in the Demon Realm Proving Grounds to hunt down the Demon Realm powerhouse, the strengthening points have not come so quickly. In other words, if Su Ba transforms these resources into strengthening points, and then jumps a few levels in front of the supreme realm powers, will these supreme realm powers be shocked and dumbfounded on the spot? ! After thinking about it, Su Ba still withdrew this nasty idea. Too pretending! No, people have to keep a low profile. Upgrading to four levels in half a month is exaggerated enough. To raise the level, I am afraid that it is not enough to describe it as a perverted evildoer. I really have to be carried to the laboratory by this group of great abilities to study and benefit mankind. The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1215： Nuwas careful thinking! "Emperor Fengdu, you are the last." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha turned his head with a smile and looked at Emperor Fengdu. Although the total value of the rewards of several other supreme realm powers is not as good as that of the Buddha, they also exceed the expectations of fighting and defeating the Buddha. Not bad, very conscious. If you fight to defeat the Buddha quietly and learn the tricks of Su Ba, there is no chance to use it. "The emperor knows what to urge!" Emperor Fengdu''s horrible corners of his mouth twitched, then he groaned for a while, still speaking coldly. "I heard that the magic weapon you use, Su Ba, is a top-level fairy weapon, right?" While talking, Emperor Fengdu looked at Su Ba. "Senior Emperor Huifengdu, yes." Su Ba bowed and nodded. Although Emperor Fengdu''s tone was a bit cold, this was his personal style. Even if he laughed coldly, Su Ba understood it. "Well, in that case, this emperor will reward you with a piece of Gengjin Tribulation Thunder Stone!" Emperor Fengdu''s words are concise and concise! Gengjin Tribulation Thunder Stone? Su Ba was taken aback, but he had never heard of this thing. But when the other powers heard it, their expressions suddenly showed a touch of surprise! "Yes, Fengdu, you''re making money!" Daozu stroked his white beard under his jaw and exclaimed slightly. "Speaking of which, this Gengjin Tribulation Thunder Stone was fortunately obtained by you 200,000 years ago, when you encountered a great opportunity in an ancient and mysterious realm! Although this thing is of no use to you, it can be exchanged with a powerful person in need, but it is a very expensive resource for me! In terms of value, it is even better than the Buddha''s Xuanlei Sacred Fruit! " "that is." The emperor laughed and said, "Fengdu, I wanted to exchange this Gengjin Tribulation Thunder Stone with you at the beginning, but you didn''t change it. This is great, now I will take it out directly as a reward." With that said, the emperor turned to look at Su Ba and smiled. "Su Ba, you can make a lot of money this time. You may not know what the Gengjin Tribulation Thunder Stone is, so I will just explain it briefly. This thing is very rare in all worlds, almost extinct the top **** stone that can greatly enhance the quality of the gods! Moreover, it is of thunder attribute, so it is definitely the most suitable **** stone for the **** soldiers of thunder attribute! " "Can improve the quality of the magic weapon? That is to say..." Su Ba suddenly realized something and looked happy. "Yes!" With a faint smile on the elegant face of the Emperor of Heaven, he nodded, "Your Lingxiao God Thunder Rod was originally the best among the top immortal artifacts. If there is this Gengjin Tribulation Thunder Stone, then the Ling Xiao God Thunder Rod is extremely It might be transformed into a divine tool!" boom! This sentence was like a thunder that exploded in Su Ba''s mind! Rao was Su Ba''s inner calmness, and he trembled fiercely without realizing it! Artifact! His Lingxiao God Thunder Stick has a chance to transform into a magical weapon! This simply made Su Ba overjoyed! To know! Although the artifact is huge, it can be said to be rare in the ten thousand realms! In addition to a few supreme realm powers, there are also a limited number of saint realm peak powers such as Fighting and Victory Buddha, Yang Jian, Yin Cheng, and Mansi! Generally, those who are at the top of the saint state can use semi-sacred artifacts, and most of the powerful ones below the saint state use top-level fairy artifacts! If Su Ba¡¯s Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel can be upgraded to an artifact, even if its quality is increased by a little bit to reach a semi-artifact, the bonus to Su Ba¡¯s combat power cannot be underestimated! Below the same level, I really don¡¯t know who can beat Su Ba! If the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod can advance the artifact, then Su Ba may be truly invincible in the semi-sacred realm! Even if the quasi-sage of the level of the Night King is to be destroyed in the early stage, it does not need to expend too much effort. and. The transformation of the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod into an artifact can also be regarded as a disguised form of greatly reducing the running-in time when Su Ba obtains a new artifact in the future. After all, if you want to play the most powerful with the spirit of the gods and the soldiers, you need constant warming and use on weekdays. Even if Su Ba acquires a new artifact in the future, it is not certain whether the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick is easy to use. "Thank you so much, Senior Emperor Fengdu." Su Ba saluted Emperor Fengdu again and thanked him. "You don''t have to be polite! Su Ba, you saved my life from the underworld. Mingzi is very important to my underworld. In that case, this emperor should come up with good things to reward you!" Emperor Fengdu said coldly. "Coco, Fengdu, are you insinuating, my palace is too stingy?" At this time, Empress Nuwa suddenly covered her mouth and smiled. Like Mingzi, the Queen of Crescent Moon is also very important to the demon world. Su Ba also saved the Queen of Crescent Moon, and Empress Nuwa only rewarded Su Ba with 3000 pieces of the best immortal stone. Although 3000 best immortal stones were already a great reward, it was not enough to compare the value of the Gengjin Tribulation Thunder Stone given by Emperor Fengdu. "The emperor is only talking about his own affairs, and he didn''t deliberately target anyone, Nuwa, don''t take your seat!" Emperor Fengdu said coldly. "Hey, my palace is really seated." Empress Nuwa showed a seductive arc on her beautiful face, blinked at Su Ba, and said, "That''s it, Su Ba, in addition to the rewards promised before, would you like to invite you to the Demon Realm as a guest? Check in? The Demon Palace in this palace, enjoy the most advanced guest treatment. In the meantime, Su Ba, what you need to mention casually, this palace promises to meet them one by one, and this palace can also let Crescent Moon come to accompany you, how about it, it''s sincere enough. " Su Ba hasn''t spoken yet. "Hehe, Nuwa, your abacus is pretty good." The Emperor said without a smile. "What''s the matter? This palace sincerely invited Su Ba to come to my demon world to stay in the palace''s Demon Emperor Hall for a period of time. Why did you plan to do it?" Empress Nuwa pursed her lips and glanced at the Emperor. The Emperor of Heaven smiled slightly and said lightly. "Nuwa, what you said is nothing wrong, but why do you want Queen Crescent Moon to accompany Su Ba in the future? As the most outstanding prince of heaven in the demon world, Princess Crescent Moon, you can be said to be very tight on her cultivation situation on weekdays. Now that Su Ba is gone, do you have time? " "That¡¯s not it, Su Ba is the savior of Xuanyue, secondly, the distinguished guest of my demon world, and thirdly, the strongest arrogant of the Three Realms. After all, we finally come to be a guest. Our palace lets Xuanyue relax and accompany Su. What about the tyrant?" "Is that so?" The Emperor said with a smile, squinting at N¨¹wa Empress, "Don''t you have any selfishness, N¨¹wa? At that time, create an environment where Xuanyue and Su Ba are alone. When lone men and widows get along for a long time, who knows what will happen. With Su Ba''s excellence, I think no girl can resist Su Ba''s charm. " "The Emperor of Heaven is right." Daozu stroked his white beard under his jaw and smiled lightly. "Su Ba doesn''t talk about the talents of the chief executive, he is heroic and powerful! Even the strength is also the most outstanding existence among the young juniors today, and can be described as the best husband-in-law candidate! Do you want Su Ba to enter your demon world? Have you asked us the immortal world''s consent? Speaking of Su Ba¡¯s amazing potential, it probably won¡¯t take hundreds of years to break through the quasi-sage, and even to break through the saint¡¯s realm, it won¡¯t take thousands of years! By then, Su Ba will break through the saint, and with his combat power, he will be able to sustain the peace of the big world! If he can achieve the peak of the Saint Realm, I don''t know if it is possible for him to challenge me to wait for the position of supreme. Su domineering and lucky, step by step from the lower realm, accumulating extraordinary fate, the future is really uncertain, he can achieve a record of defeating the supreme realm powerhouse with the peak strength of the saint realm! Such a stunning and brilliant talent, who entered the Zodiac Realm, why don''t you say that Nuwa is good at your abacus? " Following Daozu''s words slowly fell. The three giants of the immortal world, Daozu, Buddha, and Emperor of Heaven, all looked at Empress Nuwa with a slightly unkind look. In the presence of the three of them, this little girl secretly wanted to dig Su Ba, really like a few of them old guys are so foolish. Even though Su Ba entered the Zodiac Demon Realm, his roots were still in the Immortal Realm. But when Su Ba continued to grow, he would still be divided into a large amount of great fortune by the demon world, which would not be worth the loss. The luck of the great world is very important to a great world! That''s the foundation of the future prosperity of martial arts in the world! Otherwise, Emperor Fengdu wouldn''t care about Mingzi''s life and death so much. Because Tianjiao of Mingzi''s level will play a very crucial role in the growth of the underworld''s air luck in the future. This is the case for Mingzi, and Su Ba is more than several times more powerful for Mingzi. It is conceivable how much benefit it can bring to the immortal world. "You don''t have to look at me like this..." Empress Nuwa''s mind was exposed, and there was no embarrassment on her glamorous face, she giggled and looked at the Tiandi trio, "We are all old friends for many years, so why do we see things like this." "Everything is easy to say, there is no discussion about this matter!" The three giants of the immortal world such as the Emperor of Heaven said in unison. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1216： The past of the system! finally. Su Ba still declined the gracious invitation from Empress Nuwa. As a guest, Su Ba will still go there when he has time, but it doesn''t matter if he cultivates feelings with other women. Not to mention that Su Ba doesn''t have this kind of leisure and leisure, but there is still a big jealous jar at home. Thinking of this, Su Ba remembered that Wang Xiaoyi had not yet met Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue. The matter is over, find an opportunity to let the three women meet. Although Wang Xiaoyi is usually jealous, it is not because he loves him deeply, and she is also a sensible girl. In addition, Ruoxi and Jiuyue are tolerant and easy-going, and I believe the three women will get along well. ''It¡¯s been decades since we met last time. I don¡¯t know how Ruoxi and Jiuyue¡¯s cultivation has progressed, as well as their two children, Su Xi and Su Qin. Now they must have grown up to have their own lives. Career...'' Su Ba sighed inwardly. I have been struggling non-stop on the road to the peak of martial arts, and rarely spend time with my family. After all, I still haven''t fulfilled the responsibilities of husband, father and son. But what is the end of martial arts. What is the realm of the road to the pinnacle? ! Su Ba didn''t know, but he would not give up exploring, because this was the ultimate dream he pursued all his life! What''s more, now that Su Ba is driving Su Ba to continue upward, in addition to his own dream, the Devil Ancestor''s catastrophe is another factor! The birth of the demon ancestor is a catastrophe for all worlds! At that time, countless people in Ten Thousand Realms will surely fall into the heat of water, and everyone will not be spared! After the great calamity of the demon ancestor has passed and the peace of the world is restored, I will make time for myself to spend time with my family and children, and make up for it! just¡­¡­ Su Ba thought of this, but his heart condensed! According to the previous master fighting against the Buddha, the strength of the current demon ancestor has been restored to a terrifying level! However, the three Supreme Realm powerhouses of Buddha, Heavenly Emperor, and Dao ancestor did not recover from their injuries. Even if the five supreme realm great powers joined forces with Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa, they could only delay the birth of the devil ancestor. But the birth of the Demon Ancestor can be said to be imperative! Maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe 100,000 years, or even longer! But the five supreme realm powerhouses have been dragged down. Although they can still absorb the energy of the stars in this cosmic starry sky, they can only increase their strength at a speed far less than that of the demon ancestor! The longer the time delay, the bigger the gap! When the demon ancestors really break out in the future, I am afraid it is time for the five supreme realm powerhouses such as the Emperor of Heaven to be defeated! right now. The five supreme realm powerhouses have placed their hopes on other powerhouses in the three realms! As long as a few more Supreme Realm powerhouses can be born in a short time, then even in the early stage of the Supreme Realm, I am afraid that they can gather the power of everyone and kill the Demon Ancestor in one fell swoop! But where is it so easy to be promoted in a short time in the Supreme Realm? ! Many powerful abilities have been stuck at the peak of the Saint Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, yet they have not touched the threshold of the Supreme Realm! Even if they defeated Buddha and Yang Jian, such a celestial prodigy, because of the dual cultivation of law and body, he was stuck at the peak of the Saint Realm for more than 100,000 years, but he could still touch a trace of the Profound Realm of the Supreme Realm! To be promoted to the Supreme Realm, it depends on epiphany and opportunity! With good luck, I made a breakthrough within a few years, but I was not lucky, I am afraid it will be like a bird in another hundred thousand years. This is the case for the older generation of strong, so in the new generation of younger generation... If it is said that there are only a few people who hope to be promoted to the Supreme Realm, it is estimated that there are only a few people such as Mingzi, Crescent Princess, Shi Tian, ??Fengxuejian. But in terms of time, it is estimated that it is too late. Oh. I almost forgot about him. Su Ba took a deep breath, and a bright light flashed through his deep black eyes without a trace! After the above analysis, in a short period of time, the most promising person to kill the Demon Ancestor should be the only one who can do it! At this stage, he has grown to the point where he is now, and he must have become the focus of attention and cultivation of the Buddha and other supreme realm powers. As long as one does not die, the safety of life should be adequately guaranteed. If you want to kill the Demon Ancestor, it will inevitably require countless resources to be converted into strengthening points, so that he can at least promote his cultivation to the Supreme Realm! After all, the demon ancestor has achieved the Supreme Realm for more than a million years, and I am afraid it is not as simple as the middle and late stages of the ordinary Supreme Realm. As for the horrific phenomenon of Su Ba''s rapid breakthrough, I am afraid that the secrets of the system are not kept. It''s just that in this Xianwu universe, the Emperor of Heaven is already the strongest at present, if they support themselves, then no one can hurt him. Speaking of this time, Su Ba jumped four consecutive levels in half a month and was promoted to Half Saint. In fact, the Emperor of Heaven and others have guessed that there should be something against the sky in Su Ba. But he didn''t ask anything after he did it, and he gave Su Ba enough privacy. From this point, we can see that the dispositions of the five supreme realm powerhouses, such as Emperor Fengdu and Emperor Tian, ??also tend to be righteous and bright. Think about it too. Otherwise, the emperor, Buddha, and Dao ancestor would not have spent a lot of origin to suppress the demon ancestor. Emperor Fengdu and Empress Nuwa will not abandon the top-level cultivation environment of the great realm at this moment, to close the small world and unite with the Emperor of Heaven and others, delay the birth of the devil ancestor, and provide the juniors with time for growth. Su Ba thought in his heart. In this way, your own plan should be feasible. As long as there are enough strengthening points, there is no need to consider the realm. As for the martial arts perception and precipitation after raising the realm, compared to the time it takes for others to improve the realm, it is too short. The above content seems to be long, but in fact it was only a brief moment in Su Ba''s thoughts. But at this moment! It seemed that he had guessed what Su Ba was thinking, and the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s mind, with a hint of embarrassment. "Uh, host, tell you something very unfortunate. Even if you have enough resources now, there are not many enhancement points that can be transformed." "What do you mean?" Su Ba frowned slightly. "The meaning is very simple, that is, the strengthening point memory currently stored in this system is almost full. This is what this system has recently discovered after it has continuously absorbed the sacred atmosphere in the chaotic stone wall." The system opens the door. Without waiting for Su Ba to continue to ask, the system continued, "Currently the upper limit of the system''s enhanced memory is 12,800 megabytes. The strengthening points that the host usually recycles will continue to accumulate in it, consuming memory. From the first time the host started to recycle to the present, a total of about 10,000 megabytes of enhancement points have been accumulated, that is to say, you can get up to 2,800 megabytes of enhancement points through recycling, which is equivalent to 2,800 trillion enhancement points! " what? ! Su Ba was speechless when he heard it. "System, how did you lose the chain at the critical moment? It''s too bad." "Wipe, do you think this system is willing to do this? Before it was launched, many functions of this system were not perfect, and most of them were in the trial test stage!" The system said very dissatisfied. "Okay, I see, that means you can retire when I reclaim 2800 trillion strengthening points?" "That''s not enough." The system pouted, "Hongmeng Qi is the tonic of this system, which can continuously activate and improve the functions of this system. The function is perfected to a certain extent, upgrading the upper limit of memory is also a matter of course. The host was lucky and got a chaotic stone wall, otherwise, it is estimated that you will be really dumbfounded by then. " "That''s good." Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief. Even if there is no system, at this stage, with his talents and aptitude, the cultivation of the road of martial arts will not be slow. Of course, it takes a lot of time and energy to become a strong player. "However, host, you also have to have a sense of urgency. Although there is still a lot of cosmic energy in the first chaotic stone wall, it will be enough for this system to absorb for a long time, but..." "I know that the collection of Chaos Cliff is imminent, right?" Su Ba''s heart sank as he said, "But the chaotic stone wall is the natural stone carvings formed by the heavens and the earth at the beginning of the universe. The number is extremely rare, scattered in certain corners of the endless universe, how can they be so easy to find?" "There is no way, everything depends on the host''s luck!" The system said, "What''s more, Chaos Cliff is not only of great benefit to the system, but also to the host itself. It is said that there are nine chaotic stone walls in total. If you are lucky enough to gather the nine chaotic stone walls, and the nine walls become one, you will discover the new world of the road of martial arts! I don''t know what mysterious changes will happen! Perhaps, the host''s physique will evolve into the supreme divine body in ancient legends-the chaotic divine body! And don¡¯t forget that the whereabouts of Zhuxian¡¯s Four Swords and Zhuxian¡¯s Array also require the system to continuously absorb the spirit of the Great Meng to get their location information. " "According to the system''s suggestion, the host can look for the Zhuxian Four Swords and the Zhuxian Array to see if he can hit the Great Fortune and get news of Chaos Cliff." "I know." Su Ba nodded, then thought of something and asked in his mind. "Before you heard the system say that when you were launched, many functions were not perfect. Most of them were in the trial test stage. Why is this?" Su Ba has a hunch, something must have happened to the system! really! When this question was mentioned, the system suddenly fell silent. Just when Su Ba thought that the system would be the same as usual, with a ¡®no comment¡¯. But the next second, the system spoke lightly. "With the host''s current strength, since you asked, it''s okay for this system to reluctantly tell you, but you have to be psychologically prepared." "Well, tell me." "How to say it, this system comes from a super-tech top-level universe, where there are two super powers, respectively commanding the East and the West of the super-tech top-level universe. Our superpower adheres to the path of peaceful development, pays attention to win-win situation with neighboring countries, and has won the support and love of countless countries. The superpower in the West pays attention to hegemonism, advocating solipsism, interfering in, oppressing and even controlling the sovereignty and independence of other countries, and even trying to dominate the entire super-tech top universe! Therefore, the rapid development of our super powers is regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh by the western super powers! It is believed that our super power will become the only obstacle for them to dominate the entire super-tech top universe! They frequently launched some small actions, invading, dividing, buying and other behaviors emerged one after another, but they were resolved one by one by our side. Until one day, the Western superpower developed a devastating top combat system, which made our superpower feel a crisis! After a series of intensive development and conquering, our new combat system came into being, this system-Huawei Hongmeng System! But for some reason, the news was leaked. Not long after the birth of this system, the Western superpower suddenly launched a terrorist attack and invaded our superpower''s secret research base! In order to protect the long-term hard work from being wasted, the system, which has not yet fully matured, was launched urgently. From then on, it wandered through the endless universe until it met the host you. " Ultra-tech top universe? Pacifism? hegemonism? And has developed a top combat system? ! Su Ba secretly smacked! Your system is not yet fully mature, and many functions are not yet perfect. They are all so powerful. How powerful is that devastating top-level system? ! "System, your name is Huawei Hongmeng System. What is the name of the system developed by the superpower in the West?" The system paused for a while before slowly saying every word. "Apple IOS system!"The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1217： The decision of the Holy Ruins Realm! "Host, there were things that were originally let you know in advance, which would only increase your pressure in vain, so this system has been silent before. But now it seems that your ability to withstand stress is quite good. Now that you mention it again, the system will talk about other things by the way. " The dull voice of the system rang in Su Ba''s mind. "You also know that you are the person selected by this system. With the help and cultivation of this system along the way, coupled with your own outstanding martial arts will and luck, you have grown rapidly! As a mortal, he will eventually become the No. 1 arrogant of the three worlds! In just over a hundred years, he has grown to a height that countless people cannot reach in their entire lives! Even with your current qualifications, it is enough to look down upon the entire Xianwu universe for more than a million years! What makes this system a little gratifying is that you have achieved such an amazing achievement and status, and you are still not arrogant or impatient, and maintain the same awe and obsession with the peak of martial arts! There is a saying in a certain lower realm that all roads lead to Rome. And in the world of warriors, the same is true, walking a different path, you can still go to the peak of martial arts! Some people enter the Tao with the body! Some people practice qi and enter the Tao! Some people burn their souls into the Tao! Some people even start with cooking! Enter the Tao with fun! The vastness of the universe is all-encompassing, far beyond your imagination! There are so many strong people, it is like the number of sand on the Ganges! The Supreme Realm is regarded as the apex in this Xianwu universe, but in some universes, it is just a point. Therefore, it is very correct to keep your awe and obsession with the pinnacle of martial arts! well, let''s get back to business! You are selected by this system, and under the premise of getting the help and training of this system, you must shoulder a certain mission! " "mission?" "Yes!" The system solemnly said, "From the moment the major Western forces launch an attack to destroy the system, the real battle has already begun! Although China is a big country that pays attention to harmony, it is not a soft lung to be squeezed by anyone! Those who violate our Chinese will be punishable even if they are far away! If the tiger doesn''t show off his power, we still treat us as sick cats! Double the face, ten times the return! This system has a hunch! At present, in the super-tech top-level universe, the superpowers of the East and the West have become the same, and the friction between the war and the fire is essential! " "Uh, what does that have to do with me..." Su Ba was stunned, "At my current level, even if I can go to your universe, I''m afraid I can''t even reach the cannon fodder." "Although your strength is far from enough, it is still closely related to you, because this system is on you!" The system opened the mouth and said, "This system is the ultimate combat system created for the ios system of the major western forces. It has consumed the crystallization of countless technologies of our major forces and the countless efforts and time of many top developers! Although it was too hasty at the beginning, many functions are not yet perfect and in the trial stage, but it will still be regarded as a potential huge threat by Western superpowers! " "So...I''m being targeted?!" Su Ba wasn''t stupid, so he immediately guessed the possibility with a sweat on his face. "Well, you have been targeted, to be precise, this system should have been targeted!" The system said, "In order to protect the system adaptor, the Western superpowers are afraid that the ios system adaptor will secretly send the ios system adaptor to the super-tech top-level universe. In addition to his rapid growth and the dominance of the world, he is afraid that he will have the command to kill on the spot when he encounters the host of this system! The ios system is much more mature than this system, and the speed of the system adaptor''s strength improvement should not be underestimated! But the host can rest assured for the time being. Although it can only be sensed between the system and the system, it can only be sensed when the power of the system is used within the perception range of another system adaptor. So in general, you are still safe! But the secrets of the system must never be exposed, this must be kept in mind! At present, in the big universe, only the super-tech top-level universe where the system was originally located can be created. However, the creation of the ultimate combat system like this system and ios consumes countless rare resources, and I am afraid that it will be another tens of thousands of years. No one will be born again! Therefore, once the system''s news is exposed, people in other universes may not understand, but the strong in the super-tech top universe must know. If it is the enemy, then the system adaptor must fall into a great crisis! Xianwu Universe is only a medium-sized universe. No one can protect you from the people here, get it! " The system spoke a lot in a serious tone, and Su Ba quickly accepted the information and nodded to express his understanding. To obtain the Hongmeng system is his great opportunity, and it also hides endless crises! It''s a blessing and a misfortune! "Okay, host, you have to come on! Try to run into that ios system adaptor one day and kill him, then you have done a great job, and it is not in vain that the system chooses you among the billions of trillions of people. Be the host!" "Don''t worry, your vision must be correct!" Su Ba said calmly, "But can you ask, what is the realm above the supreme realm?" Until now, Su Ba was still a little curious about the ranks of those strong. After all, he is already a semi-sage, behind is the quasi-sage, the saint, and the supreme. "Above the supreme is the position of God! You will know when that happens, young people shouldn''t be so lofty, wait until you break through the supreme realm." The system began to speak with the attitude of the elderly educating the children. Your sister! Su Ba felt speechless for a while. The quick idea exchange with the system is over here. After that, Su Ba received the rewards from the five supreme realm powerhouses such as the Emperor of Heaven, and then was taken away from the place by the Fighting Buddha, and returned to the fairyland Buddhism. The first thing to come back. Su Ba explained to a few ordinary disciples in the ¡®fighting¡¯ palace, and used part of the best immortal stones he gave to exchange for the wood-attributed treasures of heaven, material and earth! Since the system''s current accumulation of strengthening points and memory is approaching the upper limit, only 2800 trillion points of strengthening points can be converted, so if you want to quickly increase your strength, one of them is to increase the development of the Azure Dragon Divine Body! Since raising the Azure Dragon Divine Body to 40% 80 years ago, Su Ba hasn''t practiced. Now, it''s time to increase a wave of divine body development! In addition, in terms of top supernatural powers, we also need to realize it to the realm of perfection, and once again enhance the power of supernatural powers! Third, it is the refining Xuanlei sacred fruit to increase the damage of the power of thunder in the bloodline! The fourth is to use the Gengjin Tribulation Thunder Stone to improve the quality of the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod! Su Ba believes that after these four steps, when he leaves the barrier, even if his cultivation is still in the semi-sage initial stage, his combat power is probably several times more fierce. Facing the supreme tianjiao in the initial stage of the sacred stage, it is estimated that it is a word-second! "Host, after you leave the barrier, you can go to the Four God Beast Ultimate Trial Space, find the gate of nothingness, and enter the Holy Ruins Realm. The Holy Ruins Realm in the ultimate trial space of the Four Gods, in the ancient times of the universe, should also be a place for the semi-holy and above Tianjiao to experience. With the current strength of the host, there should be no problem with self-protection. It''s just not clear what the current Saint Ruins Realm has become. If the host is not at ease, then it will be better to practice in the Immortal Realm for a while. But if you are lucky enough to get the Zhuxian Sword in the Holy Ruins Realm ahead of time, and use your blood to keep it warm, then you can play the true power of the Zhuxian Sword as soon as possible. It all depends on how the host chooses. " Su Ba''s deep black eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice. "It''s better to go to the Saint Ruins Realm early, the trials of the Immortal Realm can''t satisfy me anymore. To improve my strength quickly, it''s a bit difficult. Just don¡¯t know if there are any powerful roles in the younger generation of the Holy Ruins Realm! As a big world left over from the ancient times, even if there is a change and a lot of decline, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, there is always a good existence, thinking about it makes me excited! Of course, the most important thing is that you can get the Zhu Xianjian earlier to avoid other accidents! " "Well, that''s okay, maybe in the ancient world of the Saint Ruins Realm, you can still know the whereabouts of the Chaos Cliff." The system said with some expectation. "However, it is said that the ultimate trial space of the four sacred beasts is opened once every hundreds of years. I am less than a hundred years old, can it work?" Su Ba frowned. "Why not, any big power in the three realms owes you favors, you Su Ba wants to open the ultimate trial space of the four gods in advance, who dares to refuse?! Besides, you are not going to experience, you just go in to find the door of nothingness! " The system gave a cold snort. "Okay, I know!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgraded to Chapter 1218： Enter the door of nothingness! In the central area of ??Beiju Luzhou, there is a silent snow valley. This snow valley is very strange and there is no echo. No matter how loud you speak, you can clearly see the transmission of sound waves, but there is no feedback, as if the sound of the entire space has been swallowed by something. And the snowflakes all over the sky will melt away silently when they are thousands of miles around the snow valley. Snow fell into the snow valley as rain, and then instantly turned into white snow when it hit the ground mountain. In this space, there are unique laws that support the operation. Snow Valley is a forbidden area for creatures with a radius of thousands of miles! No one knows what is inside, and no one dares to break through here! Because this is the ban imposed by the four great beast-level forces! It is strictly forbidden for all creatures to approach the snow valley thousands of miles away, and offenders will be pursued and killed by the four great beast-level forces with all their strength! to this end! There are many strange beasts or human warriors who have not long eyes have paid the price of their lives! It wasn''t until the fall of a saint realm powerhouse that the Xiaoxiao was completely shocked! And the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts is in this silent snow valley! now. In the central area of ??Snow Valley, there are five figures standing. The first figure is a handsome middle-aged man wearing an indigo-colored robe with luxurious dragon horns on his head. The second figure is a domineering middle-aged man with a sturdy body, a sturdy face and a sturdy face! The third place is a beautiful red dress, a graceful figure, a variety of styles, and a peerless beauty! The fourth place is a burly, middle-aged man with a sturdy back and waist as a hill! And between them is a young man dressed in black with a cold face and extraordinary heroism! These five people are the leaders of the four gods and beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Su Ba! After a hundred years of retreat for Su Ba, after leaving the customs, he expressed his desire to enter the ultimate trial space of the Four God Beasts again through contact with the Dragon Lord. What surprised Su Ba was that it was true that he was right with the system, and the dragon lord readily agreed without hesitation. Even those who came with the dragon lord were the helms of the respective sacred beasts personally, which can be said to have given Su Ba enough face ! "Su Ba, we can open the space channel for you to enter, but we can''t change the rules of the Divine Beast Palace. Before the time is up, the Holy Palace Spirit will not come out, and the trial is also in a state of termination, and the trial is impossible. I have to tell you about this. " The Dragon Lord stood beside Su Ba and turned his head towards Su Ba. "Well, I know." Su Ba smiled slightly, "I just went in to find the gate of nothingness, not to try." Looking for the door of nothingness? The heart of the four gods beasts jumped, and then he glanced at each other without a trace, secretly surprised! In other words, the door of nothingness that hides in the depths of the void, changing directions everywhere, is not so easy to perceive. Naturally, it is not a problem for them such as the peak power of the Saint Realm. But the average semi-sacred realm powerhouse, I am afraid that searching in it for a hundred years will have no achievements. Uh, I almost forgot. This kid Su Ba is not an ordinary semi-sacred realm powerhouse, this pervert who can leapfrog the four realms to kill all the quasi-sages in the early stage, it is reasonable to have a strong perception. Moreover, after a hundred years have passed, the four **** beasts can faintly notice that the aura in Su Ba''s body is becoming more and more sturdy and terrifying, it is not like the aura that can be in the realm of the semi-sacred realm! Su Ba is only more than two hundred years old, can it be comparable to the mid-level quasi-sage powerhouse? The four mythical beasts secretly smacked their tongues, and was terrified! just-- The dragon lord raised his brows and said in doubt: "Su Ba, even if you can find the door of nothingness, but without the Holy Palace Spirit, you can''t open the door of nothingness." Xuanwu, Baihu and Suzaku nodded, this is the point. "You don''t need to worry about this, seniors, dare not do anything, Su still has to try." Although Su Ba said he was ¡®try it¡¯, but the expression on his face was not worried at all, as if he was confident, making all the gods and beasts look at each other. The Dragon Lord glanced at Su Ba deeply and smiled heartily. "Alright, since you have confidence in Su Ba, then we won''t say much, this will open the space channel for you!" "Okay, thanks a lot." Su Ba held his fist and opened his mouth in salute. Next second! The four sacred beasts were able to separate in four directions, reading the magic tricks, and then raised their palms one after another, the surging spiritual power in the palms suddenly pressed a palm on the palm print of the snow valley central altar platform. "Buzzing..." The entire snow valley suddenly began to tremble at this moment! Countless gusts of wind rolled over, forming a terrifying vitality vortex above the central platform of Snow Valley. The vitality vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and with the sound of thunder-like roar, there are faintly dense purple lightning crackling past! Thunder sound bursts! Flying sand and stone! The void is constantly torn apart like crisp paper, turning into a part of the horrible vitality vortex! This terrible phenomenon of heaven and earth lasted for a cup of tea, and then slowly disappeared. The radiant vitality vortex above finally stabilized, extending to a radius of ten feet, rotating without rush. It''s pitch black inside, it can swallow perception, and it''s not clear what is there, it''s faintly as if it leads to another world. After forming a few breaths of time, the brilliant vitality vortex made a few roars in the next instant! Under Su Ba''s gaze, the colorful vitality vortex was divided into four, which turned into four vortices of indigo, white, red, and blue, and they were scattered in four directions: east, west, south, and north. Su Ba had come to the above vision once and had already understood it, so he didn''t have any special reaction. The difference from the last time is. This time, only Su Ba entered the ultimate trial space of the four gods. "Su Ba, let''s go, I will send you in. This whirlpool channel has a strong tearing force, and it is generally unbearable for warriors below the quasi-sage mid-stage. Of course, Su Ba, you have an extraordinary physical body and strong spiritual power. You may be able to pass alone, but no It is necessary to consume excess energy and physical strength." As the dragon lord spoke to Su Ba, he stretched out his hand and waved, an indigo-colored immortal boat appeared above the center of Snow Valley, the Dragon Void Boat. "Okay, thank you Dragon Lord." Su Ba nodded, then turned into a golden light and entered the Dragon Void Boat. "Okay, three of you, I''ll send Su Ba in first." The dragon lord looked at the white tiger and said hello, the dragon lord injected spiritual power into the dragon xuzhou. With a violent low roar, the dragon xuzhou turned into an indigo streamer and swiftly entered in front of him. In the indigo whirlpool! Su Ba was on the Dragon Void Boat, looking at a burst of brilliance outside the porthole, only felt that his head shook slightly, the brilliance disappeared, and the Dragon Void Boat had already rushed out of the whirlpool passage and came to the ultimate trial space of the Four Gods. Immediately, Su Ba stepped out of the Dragon Void Boat, came to the void of the ultimate trial space, and stood in the air! Pulled by external gravity at a height of three thousand meters, even the previous Su Ba was drizzle, but now it is even more like a breeze, without the slightest feeling! The ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts is still a dark world. The sky is shrouded by countless dense black clouds, black clouds are dense, deep and terrible, just looking at it makes people feel a sense of depression gushing out of the heart for no reason. The boundless earth, dark, without a hint of green. Between heaven and earth, there is a quiet wind. Desolation and silence are synonymous with this world. Entering the destination, Su Ba planned to bid farewell to the Dragon Lord, but at this time, the voice of the Dragon Lord appeared in Su Ba''s mind. "Su Ba, you are lucky. Three thousand miles to the southwest, the gate of nothingness you are looking for is there, and it is still moving southwest, at a speed of about ten miles." Ok? ! Listening to this, Su Ba was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed in his heart! "Thank you Dragon Lord!" He didn''t think that the Dragon Lord had also helped him find the position of the Gate of Nothingness, which saved him a lot of time. After all, with Su Ba''s current sensitivity, even if he could find the gate of nothingness, he would not be able to find it in a short time. "Hehe, it''s a matter of effort. As for whether you can get in or not, it depends on your own ability." The dragon lord smiled heartily and said goodbye to Su Ba, "Then I wish you good luck and goodbye." "Ok." Su Ba watched the Dragon Lord¡¯s Dragon Void Boat once again rushed into the vortex channel and disappeared. Then he suddenly turned around, turning his whole person into a bright golden streamer, rushing towards the southwest direction of the ultimate trial space of the Four Gods Beasts! The distance of three thousand miles, with Su Ba advancing at full speed, did not have a few breathing time, it was already close! quickly! In Su Ba''s perception, he sensed the existence of the Gate of Nothingness in the depths of the void, thousands of feet away from the ground, dozens of miles away! Next moment! Huh! Su Ba''s figure caught up with the gate of nothingness! at the same time! In his system space, that ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ little wooden sword began to flicker after a long absence! "The system has found the door of nothingness, how do I get in?" "First use your domain power to restrain it and force it to appear!" "Okay, got it!" The voice falls! Su Ba''s deep black eyes flashed with a sharp light, and an invisible and terrifying magnetic field burst out like a tide! The ultimate Shura domain, open! "Buzzing..." A strange sound was produced between heaven and earth, and then under Su Ba''s gaze. Above the void, a white light gate one foot high and three feet wide appeared. There was a misty rainbow light around this white light gate, like chaos, a mysterious, primitive and vast aura passed from afar. "Okay, take out the''Zhuxian'' small wooden sword." According to the system prompt, Su Ba took the''Zhu Xian'' small wooden sword out of the storage space. Almost instantly! The small wooden sword of "Zhu Xian" suddenly flashed, and a dazzling white glow shot out of the wooden sword and sank into the gate of nothingness! "Kakka-" Then, the white light door in front of Su Ba opened from the inside out, revealing the dark space vortex behind him. The door opened. Is this the entrance to the Holy Ruins Realm? "call--" At this moment, Su Ba took a deep breath and immediately made a decision! "call out!" As soon as he moved, Su Ba rushed into the dark space vortex behind the gate of nothingness...God -Level recovery system instantly upgraded to Chapter 1219： Womens boudoir! As soon as he entered the space vortex, Su Ba noticed that an invisible force of terror was pulling him forward quickly, as if it was leading to a certain place! The surrounding environment also changed, the pitch black turned into a multicolored, all around like a kaleidoscope, gorgeous streamers connected into one piece, flying by Su Ba''s side. "In other words, it''s pretty beautiful, much more beautiful than the space scene seen by the long-distance teleportation array I entered when I crossed the mainland in the Xuantian Continent." Su Ba''s mind just came up with this thought, and Su Ran''s figure was shocked. It seemed that countless steel needles had plunged into his body. Not even the sea of ??spirit was spared. The blood flow of his whole person seemed to slow down, thinking Also began to slow down. This kind of weird feeling is like a ghost pressing a bed while sleeping. He is clearly conscious, but he doesn''t listen to his body at all, and he can''t move at all. Even opening his eyes is a luxury. "what''s going on?" Su Ba frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable. "Host... Don''t... worry too much... It''s just that the time and space in a certain area of ??the space channel... is distorted... It should be... It will be restored soon..." The voice of the system sounded in Su Ba''s mind, but it also sounded a bit intermittent, as if The cassette is in general. Ok? ! Su Ba''s heart stunned slightly! The so-called space-time distortion means that time and space are affected by the force of a certain characteristic, so that people who are in the distorted space-time cannot correctly find the original space node and the original time flow rate. Therefore, talents will be very uncomfortable. Uncomfortable. Of course, if someone who knows the law of time and space is strong, he will be able to adjust quickly if he encounters such a distorted time and space. Having said that, Su Ba didn''t know anything about the laws of time and space, and he still felt a little regretful. It is said that time is king and space is respected. These two laws can be said to be the top existence among thousands of laws. Even in today''s realm, supernatural powers are in charge, but once you break through the supreme, the power of the law will reappear with brilliance! "The host... don''t have to regret anything... the law of time and space... the difficulty of training is too difficult... few people practice it... to the ultimate peak... What''s more, if it is... the host, you can evolve your physique into... a chaotic divine body... everything is trivial. The so-called chaos divides yin and yang...yin and yang transform the five elements...the five elements produce all things...all things are in the world... The Chaos Divine Body has a great effect on all laws...including the laws of time and space! As long as... the realm is not too different, once the Chaos Divine Body emerges, it pushes all the way... tens of thousands... all methods are broken! " The intermittent cassette-like sound of the system sounded in Su Ba''s mind. "System...you still don''t talk...now listening to you...like constipation...unpleasant batch..." Su Ba was speechless. "You... sister... of it!" The system''s voice was furious, but Su Ba didn''t bother to pay attention to the system at this moment. He felt that the distortion of time and space was getting bigger and bigger, and his body became more and more uncomfortable! In this process of resisting the distortion of time and space, Su Ba''s own physical and spiritual energy is also rapidly depleting! But fortunately, Su Ba has a solid foundation. Whether it is resilience, physical strength, or spiritual strength, it is far more than ordinary semi-sacred realm powerhouses. For a while, even if he does not use the elixir to recover, he still has more than a cycle. "Host... be careful!" At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded! Su Ba just noticed something, and Su Ba''s eyes went dark, and at the same time, it seemed that two huge mountains had crashed and squeezed Su Ba''s body! boom! At this moment, Su Ba''s figure was shocked! He just felt the musculoskeletal creaking trembling all over his body, his internal organs seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood! It feels like it''s coming fast, and it''s going fast too! just- "What happened just now?!" Su Ba was shocked. Even if he was physically strong, he almost vomited blood. If an ordinary semi-holy realm early warrior, he would be squeezed into meatloaf! "It''s space compression! It is formed by irregular space turbulence, the one just now was relatively small." The distortion of time and space is restored, and the system speaks a lot more neatly. "The compression of the space just now was considered low-power?" Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue. "But from this point of view, after tens of millions of years, the spatial passage from the Gate of Nothingness to the Holy Ruins Realm has become unstable..." the system said. "Isn''t it." Su Ba was speechless, "I won''t kneel here anymore, how long will it take to teleport to?" "This system is also not clear, but the host''s accumulated luck is already quite good, so you won''t hang on here, otherwise you will be too aggrieved... Uh, be careful!" No system reminder this time! Su Ba had already seen the incomparably dark space fault not far ahead! I felt a terrible pressure coming from far away! I go! As soon as he gritted his teeth, dense golden dragon scales appeared in Su Ba''s body in an instant. The Thunder Dragon King''s power was directly activated, and then the thick spiritual power of the body was condensed into a thick spiritual shield on the surface! Just ready! Su Ba''s body entered the space fault. "boom!" Under the horrible squeeze, the thick spiritual shield of Su Ba''s body was almost like a fragile egg shell, and it burst directly! Immediately, that terrifying squeezing force acted on Su Ba! "Kacha Kacha..." It can be seen to the naked eye that the golden dragon scales on the body''s defensive power began to appear cracks, and there were bursts of overwhelmed creaking noises! This time the squeeze is extraordinarily long and the intensity is extraordinarily great! After a few breaths! "Puff~!" Su Ba''s internal organs vibrated, his face flushed with flushing, and he spouted a mouthful of blood! Then the spouted blood flew into the space compression, and under Su Ba''s open gaze, it turned into fly ash and was instantly annihilated! This scene of watching the blood annihilate instantly made Su Ba''s scalp numb, but even though his body was under tremendous pressure at this moment, he still did not activate the Azure Dragon Divine Body. After all activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body, the consumption will increase sharply. When it is not clear how long he needs to cross the space channel, the Azure Dragon Divine Body is the last hole card and cannot be easily used! "Host, be careful, the space fault has appeared again!" The system quickly reminded. Your sister, there''s still no end to it, so often? ! Finally, it was not easy to escape the squeeze of the second spatial fault. The golden dragon scales on Su Ba''s body were all broken. They have not recovered yet, and the third spatial fault has appeared again! Su Ba''s sword eyebrows moved closer to the center of his eyebrows, looking at the fast approaching fault in the dark space, his heart slammed, and he fought! He didn''t believe it, he would burp in this ghost place where birds don''t shit! Pulling out a top-quality recovery pill from the system space and swallowing it, Su Ba''s body''s golden scales grow again, his eyes sharply rushing towards the pitch black space fault... I don''t know how long it took. Su Ba woke up from a coma, and his vision gradually became clear. He suddenly realized that he seemed to be in a girl''s boudoir. The pink tent, the dressing table inlaid with pearls, the peony embroidery on the wall, and the delicate fragrance of the woman looming in the room... It really should be a woman''s boudoir! This¡­ Su Ba is dumbfounded, why did he come here? ! "The host has forgotten that during the several days of teleportation, you have encountered countless dangers. If you hadn''t swallowed a supreme great return pill just before the final coma, the system would probably belch along with you. !" Hear the system say so. Su Ba finally remembered a little. In that space channel, the power of space was extremely unstable at the end, and there were space faults everywhere, and the endless squeezing force almost didn''t squeeze Su Ba out! Finally, relying on the Azure Dragon Divine Body that reached 50% Divine Body Development and the large amount of restorative healing pills stored in the space, he carried it all the way forcibly! However, the final terrifying space compression force and the intensity directly stunned Su Ba shocked. Fortunately, Su Ba ate a supreme Great Return Pill at the moment of his coma and recovered all his injuries. Otherwise, what the result is, it really makes people sweat on the back! It now seemed that after Su Ba came out of the space channel, he was rescued by a kind girl who didn''t know. "Is it in the Holy Ruins Realm? And I don''t know how long I have been in a coma..." Su Ba got up from the bed and looked around his body, frowning. Although my life was saved, more than half of my body''s meridians were injured, and even bones, internal organs, membranes, and blood vessels were injured to varying degrees. The strength can be at most 30 or 40%! The only thing to be thankful for is that the damage to the Spirit Sea is not too serious, and the soul power attack power can still be maintained at 80 to 90%! Although the soul attack is not his strongest point, it is only relative to his body. "The host doesn''t have to worry, it is a fatal injury in the eyes of a general half-sage. For you, you can recover to a state of heyday in less than seven days!" "Ok, I know." Su Ba nodded. It''s a pity that the Supreme Great Huan Pill has all been eaten, otherwise, even if he is seriously injured now, it won''t take a lot of time to stick an incense to recover. Just when Su Ba wanted to go out and take a look at the surrounding environment. Raised! Su Ba''s ears moved! Outside the boudoir, there was obviously a rush of footsteps running in, and then a strong voice came from the courtyard outside the house. "Jiayi, the order of my parents, the words of the matchmaker, you have rejected me so many times, you must follow me today!" "No! You go out quickly, or I will call someone!" "Haha, you call! The guards near your boudoir have been dispelled by the young man, even if you call your throat broken, no one will come over, besides, Ben young man is doing business, who doesn''t dare to intervene?!" In the lobby, a luxurious young man in brocade roared at the girl in yellow who was hiding behind the table. "I!" The door of the boudoir opened, and Su Ba walked out, speaking calmly. The luxurious young man turned his head and looked around subconsciously, after seeing Su Ba. direct! The luxurious young man jumped up in anger like a cat with its tail stepped on! "I wipe! Little white face?!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1220： Broken eggs! "My son, are you awake?" Liu Jiayi, the woman in the yellow shirt, saw Su Ba coming out and ran over immediately. "Well, how long have I been in a coma?" Su Ba asked. "I don''t know, the little girl was on her way back from hunting in the wild today. She met the son lying motionless on the ground. Seeing that she still had a breath, she brought it over first and was about to ask someone to show it to you." "Oh." Su Ba nodded, and took a look at Liu Jiayi by the way, mid-Breaching Heaven Realm. Seeing that her bone age should not be more than three hundred years old, she is considered to be a relatively outstanding genius in the fairy world. In addition to this, Su Ba also vaguely discovered that the energy structure in Liu Jiayi''s body seemed a bit different from his. Before thinking about it, the luxurious young man not far in front of him suddenly sneered! "Hey, that''s the case. I didn''t pay attention just now. Now, you guys came from the outside world!" Originally, Wu Neng saw a little white face coming out of Liu Jiayi''s boudoir. He was really angry and felt a green grassland above his head! After all, Liu Jiayi is her own fianc¨¦e, although she was forced by the power of her family, she is about to become her own woman anyway! He hasn''t tasted the beautiful taste of Liu Jiayi''s beautiful body, but it seems that he was first arched. Can Wu Neng be furious? But now it seems that everything is a misunderstanding! This kid was picked up by Liu Jiayi halfway through a coma. It''s from the outside world! "Do you know I''m from outside?" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched. "nonsense!" Wu Neng sneered, "The energy in your body is obviously different from the native warriors in the Holy Ruins Realm, you can tell at a glance! In other words, are you stunned, or a fool, now our Saint Ruins Realm has no basic disguise, it is just looking for death! " "Ok?!" Su Ba frowned slightly. Liu Jiayi seemed to find that Su Ba didn''t know the situation, and explained in due course: "My son, in the ancient era of the universe, the Saint Ruins Realm was a place where young people from the outside world experienced and killed. But because of the unequal status, only the martial artist of the outside world can kill the martial artist of the saint ruins world, even if the strength of the saint ruins world warrior is stronger than the challenger, he can''t kill! Otherwise, you will be devastated by the power of creating this holy market world! So that period can be described as the nightmare period of the saint ruins realm warriors! But later, the universe was turbulent, and huge changes occurred! The power that created and controlled the Holy Ruins Realm seemed to have fallen for some reason, and for a long time, the Holy Ruins Realm was in a state of isolation from the world! At this point, the warriors of the Saint Ruins realm multiplied themselves, and as time passed, a new order appeared! Without the threat from overhead, the powerful who established a new order immediately issued a retaliatory decree, which was a severe order against the external warriors! After that, all warriors who came to the Holy Ruins Realm from the outside world were regarded as alien races! Foreign races have no human rights! Be abused! Torture! Torture! Can be reckless! Therefore, many outside martial artists who came to the Holy Ruins Realm at the beginning have a miserable end, and the better ones will be regarded as slaves, and they will continue to be driven to death by their evil deeds! Because the Saint Ruins Realm was originally a place for younger generations to experience, the space channel of the Void Gate could not carry warriors with a bone age of more than three thousand years old, which is destined to experience warriors generally not strong! Even if it is an extremely arrogant generation, before the age of three thousand years, it will be difficult for the cultivation base to exceed the sage level, so it is simply unrealistic to want to resist the powerful sacred ruins realm who has established an order! Such an order lasted for millions of years. Until the first several hundred thousand years, it may have been revenge. Those who are the strongest in the saint ruins world did not deliberately target the outside martial artist. As long as the outside martial artist is favored by the local family forces and signs a treaty, then even if they get a certain degree of protection, it is equivalent to a safe identity. After gaining experience, outside martial artists usually pretend to come to the Saint Ruins Realm, and then either act low-key, or secretly contact the local family, seek shelter, etc. It''s just that after revealing the identity, if the local family you encounter is more hateful of external warriors, then the consequences will be worse. " "That''s it." Hearing what Liu Jiayi said, Su Ba nodded and expressed his understanding. Just as Su Ba wanted to ask what else, Wu Neng''s arrogant voice sounded in the lobby! "Hahahaha, I don''t know anything about it, it''s really stunned, no wonder the foundation is so unstable after practicing to the semi-sage! I am afraid that I have encountered some kind of **** luck, and then I am going to cultivate it all the way, but this kind of promotion is not useful, and my strength is completely vain! Although Ben Shao''s cultivation base is not in the late stage of the Heaven-Breaching Realm, but in the early stage of the half-sacred realm of Desperate Chicken, he can suppress it by turning his hand! " In Wu Neng''s eyes, the frequent fluctuations of Qi and blood caused by Su Ba Na''s rapid recovery of his body are similar to a sign that the foundation is very unstable. The foundation was very unstable, and his strength was absolutely limited. Wu Neng asked himself as a genius like himself, and in the early half-holy stage of Leaping Dasuba, he was a trivial one. "Who is this fly?" Su Ba faintly pointed at Wu Neng and looked at Liu Jiayi, "Did he just want to force you? Do you need me to clean him out?" Although with Su Ba''s resilience before, it would be fine to lie down in the wild, but Liu Jiayi brought him over, and he still slept in someone''s boudoir, somewhat kindly. Taking this opportunity, Su Ba returned the favor and planned to leave. He has seventy-two transformations of top supernatural powers, and it is relatively easy to disguise. When his strength recovers, he should be more cautious. Self-preservation should be fine. "what?!" However, Liu Jiayi''s pretty face turned white after hearing Su Ba''s somewhat rude words, and he quickly stopped in front of Wu Neng, anxiously said to Su Ba. "My son, leave now, I will hold him, his name is Wu Neng, he is the eldest young master of the Wu family of Tianfeng City''s first family! Although Tianfeng City is a small city, Wu''s family still covers the sky here! " "Go? Want to fart!" Wu Neng''s eyes screamed, and a powerful momentum flashed past! Seeing him stretch out his hand to hold Su Ba and Liu Jiayi, the space around them seems to be stagnant and fixed in place, unable to move! "It''s a space constraint! Wu Neng, you have cultivated this supernatural power to a great extent?!" Liu Jiayi''s pretty face showed a trace of panic, and she exclaimed. "That''s natural. What level of genius is this young man? It takes hundreds of years for ordinary people to achieve high-level supernatural powers. This young man only needs a hundred years!" Wu Neng was very satisfied with Liu Jiayi''s shocked and pretty face, and then licked his lips and said, "Jiayi, when Ben Shao takes care of this short-eyed kid, I will take you to Wushan Yunyu! Hahaha!" "You... shameless!" Liu Jiayi was ashamed and angry, struggling desperately but still unable to move, feeling a little desperate in her heart. "It''s useless, under the shackles of this young master''s supernatural powers, just rely on... uh..." While Wu Neng spoke proudly, he suddenly discovered that Su Ba, who was not far away, was slowly walking towards him. Suddenly! Wu Neng looked dumbfounded and pointed to Su domineering. "How can you... still move?!" Can you move? ! Su Ba''s complexion was plain, but his heart was stunned. Even if he was seriously injured and unable to play three or four tenths of tenths, it was not possible for the attack of the warrior in the late stage of the breaking world to succeed! "The horseman, I don''t want to ask you something!" Seeing Su Ba not speaking and walking forward on his own, Wu Neng became angry and became angry. The long sword was unsheathed, and a burst of flames and sword aura burst out, turning into a fierce dragon, rushing towards Su Ba with teeth and claws! "It''s a high-level supernatural power Yanlong Jue, be careful!" Liu Jiayi immediately shouted to Su Ba. However, Su Ba didn''t seem to hear it, and he still walked forward, and then the surging fire dragon slammed into Su Ba! boom! The surging flames dissipated and impacted, and the tables, chairs and flowerpots in the lobby melted completely under the high temperature of the flame at the moment they were lifted out by the air waves! "what!" Liu Jiayi couldn''t help but let out a scream, her beautiful eyes widened! If it wasn''t for her body to be restrained, her jade hand would definitely cover her mouth subconsciously. "Hahaha, silly beep! The young master grows up so old, and I have never seen such a stupid guy before, facing the Yanlong Jue of the youngest!" Wu Neng laughed loudly. To be honest, he admired Su Ba''s IQ a little bit. I''m afraid it''s not a negative IQ. It''s really lucky to grow up like this. However, the flames soon dissipated, and Su Ba''s figure reappeared in front of the two of them. Seeing Su Ba who was intact and had no burn marks on his skin, Liu Jiayi was stupid. And Wu Neng who launched the attack was even more horrible! This fucking! How could this be? ! His Yanlong Cassia clearly hit this kid, why is this kid doing nothing? ! You know, even a strong person at the top of the world would not dare to harden his Yanlong Jue. A batch of spicy chicken and half-sage warriors with a vain foundation, there is no harm at all for no reason! And at this time. Su Ba had arrived ten feet away in front of Wu Neng, looked at Wu Neng''s unbelievable face, and said lightly. "Incompetence is incompetence. A family member is called incompetence. It seems that the family is not saved." "what did you say?!" Wu Neng was furious, but the next second! The heaven and the earth seemed to darken in an instant, and a icy wind like winter blew by silently! Wu Nengburan shook his whole body subconsciously, and then he saw that Su Ba''s overall momentum in front of him seemed to have changed. I saw Su Ba''s original plain face, slowly revealing an icy arc, and the deep black eyes stared at Wu Neng faintly like a death god''s sickle! "Have you ever heard a saying, come and go without being indecent..." Listening to the cold words in his ear, Wu Neng''s heart was instantly chilled! No matter how he didn''t believe it, he realized that Su Ba in front of him was not as simple as it seemed! "Boom!" At this time! Su Ba took another step forward! And this step is like the last straw that crushes the camel! Wu Neng was shocked and suddenly regained his senses, and immediately opened his mouth and shouted! "Come on..." The word "person" in the mouth has not fallen yet! boom! An invisible soul power instantly rushed into Wu Neng''s mind, and Wu Neng''s voice stopped abruptly! "Uh uh uh¡­¡­" Immediately afterwards, Wu Neng seemed as if a sheep had a seizure, his eyelids turned wildly, his whole body trembling, and then he spit and fell unconscious on the ground. "This¡­¡­" After regaining her mobility, Liu Jiayi opened her mouth slightly and looked at Su Ba in shock. If she was right, when Wu Neng was about to call someone, Su Ba glared at Wu Neng, and then Wu Neng... fell down? ! Is this the legendary stare magic? ! "Don''t make a fuss, it''s just a soul power attack, maybe because you are too weak, you can''t see clearly." Su Ba said lightly, causing Liu Jiayi''s heart to be injured for a while. I... too weak? ? Uh, although... it seems to be true for Su Ba, but... can you not say it? ! Do people''s girls don''t want face? "Well, thank you girl for your previous help. I''m fine, so I''ll leave. Su Ba hugged Liu Jiayi and walked towards the door. When passing by Wu Neng''s side, Su Ba groaned for a while, and then, under Liu Jiayi''s surprised eyes covering his mouth, Su Ba''s expression flatly stretched out and stepped on Wu Neng''s lower body. "Crack." Only a crisp cracking sound was heard, and the dandan felt sad in an instant. "Oh oh oh..." At this moment, Wu Neng woke up in pain, his upper body suddenly lifted up, and his eyes bulged out! Immediately afterwards, he stretched his whole body, rolled his eyelids, and fainted again. "Okay, this guy probably won''t harm the girl anymore in his life, you can rest assured." Su Ba waved at the dumbfounded Liu Jiayi, then disappeared in place. The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1221： Zhu Xianjians information! Outside Liu''s house, near the corner of the western wall of Liu Jiayi''s boudoir. Su Ba just changed his face with 72 supernatural powers and became a butter niche. Then, Su Ba''s ear moved, and he heard a noisy voice outside Liu Jiayi''s boudoir. "Master! What''s wrong with you!" "Ah! Master, your egg, broken?!" "Fuck! It''s miserable!" "Master, are you... okay?!" "You are stupid, the eggs are broken, do you think there is anything wrong?!" "..." Afterwards, it should be Wu Neng who was rescued. Next moment! It was a scream that soared into the sky, and the sound was so terrible that anyone within a radius of ten miles could hear it! "Ah! My egg! My egg!" "Why did my egg break?!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The people inside were in a hurry and didn''t know what to do! "That **** kid must have done it!" Wu Neng cried bitterly, and roared angrily, "Quick! Chase me! Take that **** kid back to Ben Shao, and Ben Shao will cut him a thousand knives and smash him into pieces, ah ah ah what!" "Yes! But young master, what does he look like?!" "He is eight feet tall, dressed in black, and looks like a little white face, oh, there is a lightning mark on his forehead, hurry up! I broke my youngest egg, **** him, ah ah ah ah ah!" With the screaming voice of Wu Neng falling! Su Ba clearly felt that there were many powerful auras rising into the sky in Liu Mansion, and then turned into dazzling streams of light that galloped out quickly! really. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Wu Neng and the others would never have expected it. Not only did Su Ba didn''t run away, but he also casually disguised himself and hid it in the corner of the outer wall of Liu Jiayi''s boudoir. Although in Su Ba''s perception, those responsible for protecting Wu Neng were not strong. But Su Ba is not a reckless person, not to mention his badly injured body now, he is facing the first family of a city in his heyday, even if the city is a small city, it is not a wise move. Who knows, what kind of cultivation is the strongest person in Wu''s family? If he jumped out of a saint state, Su Ba couldn''t run away. Su Ba has abolished the functions of the Wu family. It is conceivable how crazy the Wu family will be! Maybe Su Ba''s move was a bit too much, and he put himself in a dangerous situation, but before that Wu Neng was going to kill Su Ba. Naturally, Su Ba couldn''t let that kid live too happily. By the way, give Liu Jiayi a favor! And Liu''s mansion must also be heavily guarded now, and it would be unrealistic to go in and ask Liu Jiayi for some news. Shook his head. Su Ba didn''t think much anymore, ready to leave. at this time. "Da da." Two footsteps sounded not far away. Looking up, a hundred meters away from him, on the corner of the outer wall of Liu''s mansion, there appeared a man wearing a black hat and unable to see his appearance! moment! Su Ba''s heart stunned! This person is such a clever means of restraining interest! Even if separated by a hundred feet, if Su Ba hadn''t focused on that person at this moment, he would not have noticed that there was someone standing there. Although Su Ba has a certain degree of damage to the sea of ??spirit and his perception has dropped a bit, this person is definitely not an ordinary person! At least in terms of concealment, he is definitely a master! Not waiting for Su Ba to say anything. "This son, do you have time to chat?" A light voice appeared in Su Ba''s mind. It turned out to be a woman. Su Ba''s complexion didn''t change, and he said lightly. "Excuse me, I still have something to do, I have to go home." "Home?" On the pretty face under the hat, the woman seemed to bend her mouth, "Don''t pretend, son, you can lie to others, but you can''t lie to me." Su Ba''s heart was dark, his face was still as indifferently as before, and he walked over carelessly. "This girl, I don''t know what you are talking about? Lie to you? Why do you lie to you? You and I have never met." Su Ba seemed to be walking at a slow pace, but as he spoke, after a few steps fell, the distance of a hundred meters had already been quietly narrowed. When passing by with a woman in a hat. Su Ba''s mind was tense, and he planned to shoot at any time! As long as this woman is a little bit turbulent, Su Ba will definitely use thunder against the enemy! "Don''t be nervous, I am not an enemy." The woman in the hat smiled slightly, "Otherwise, why does the young man think the neighborhood is so quiet?" Su Ba squinted his eyes, stopped, turned his head to look at the woman in the hat, and said calmly. "How do you know it was me." There is no beginning or end to these words, but smart people can understand. Su Ba is talking about the fact that Wu Neng''s people are searching for him now. "Come with me, it''s not safe here." Seeing that Su Ba was talking, the woman in the hat smiled and waved to Su Ba. Immediately, the whole person swept towards the laneway deep in the east like a phantom. Su Ba''s deep black eyes flashed, and his figure moved, following him like lightning. ¡­ Tianfeng City, the suburbs to the east. In a small dense forest. The woman in the hat fell silently from the sky and came to the ground. Within a short time of breathing, Su Ba, who had transformed into a custard niche, also fell on the forest floor. "The son is so fast, he has a good body shape." The woman in the hat clapped her hands and smiled in appreciation. "No need to talk about gossip, let''s talk about business." Su Ba said lightly. He is not yet clear about the identity of the other party. But one thing is certain, this woman should not be hostile to him. In addition, looking at the secrecy of the woman leading the way and the familiarity with the surrounding roads, she is not a person from Tianfeng City, but probably a person who often visits Tianfeng City. "Hey, the son is really direct enough, all right." The woman in the hat shrugged and said. "Why do I know the identity of the son? It''s a coincidence that when I was passing by the Liu Mansion, I accidentally saw that Young Master Wu was about to humiliate the girl, so I planned to go in for a small punishment. But what I didn''t expect was that there was still a son in it. And son, your style is more surprising than your strength. " "Oh, you saw it all." Su Ba nodded and said casually, "Girl, your strength is also surprising." Being able to evade Su Ba''s perception of 80 to 90%, this woman had a somewhat unfathomable taste. Looking at her cultivation level, it was only the peak of the semi-sacred stage early stage. "Gee, son, you passed the award, the little girl is best at hiding Kungfu, and she almost spent a lot of energy and time here. Regarding the actual combat effectiveness, even the now-suffering young man would be able to subdue me within three or five moves. " Ok? ! Su Ba''s eyes flashed brightly, staring at the woman in the hat! "Can you see that I am injured?!" "Yes, it is." The woman in the hat gave a smile, "Frankly speaking, I am a headhunter, specializing in finding geniuses, and my eyesight is not good. How come I am in this business! Young master, don''t you think?" "Find a genius?" Su Ba narrowed his eyes, "Do you treat me as a cargo?" "No, no, no." The woman in the hat shook her hand and said, "We are in a cooperative relationship. Don''t worry, I don''t care whether the son has hatred with other people, or whether the son is an alien. My task is to introduce the genius to the big family in need, and then exchange it for a lot of resources. This is also good for the son. For one thing, after joining the big family, people in the Wu family dare not move you at will. Secondly, the son''s alien identity is also secured, so why not do it. This is a win-win situation for us. " "I''m sorry, I''m not interested!" Su Ba shook his head and was about to leave. He has a lot of things, how can he have time to join a big family and work for the big family! joke! At any rate, he is also the first arrogant of the three great realms of the dignified Xianwu Universe! And even if he didn''t join the big family, after regaining his strength, Su Ba was confident that he had the ability to disguise and avoid hunting down. "My son, stay safe and restless." Seeing that Su Ba was about to leave, the woman in the hat immediately stopped Su Ba again, and said with a slight smile, "Looking at what the son looks like, there should be something going on, you can tell me and listen." Ok? ! At this time, Su Ba looked at this woman a little admiringly. His emotions, facial expressions, and detailed movements have been well controlled, but he never expected to be seen that he was in trouble. This woman has really good eyesight! Smirked. Su Ba said a word casually, planning to get rid of this woman. "Something is something. I came to the Saint Ruins Realm to find the Zhuxian Sword. Do you know where it is?" Su Ba didn''t expect that anyone he met in this small city would know about Zhu Xianjian. After all, I have heard the system say that most people don''t even know the name of "Zhu Xian", let alone the appearance. however. The words of the woman in the hat made Su Ba surprised! "Where is the Zhuxian Sword? Hey, the son wants to know? The little girl can provide you with information!" God-level recovery system momentarily Upgrade to Chapter 1222： You must not like women! Su Ba didn''t expect that anyone he met in this small city would know about Zhu Xianjian. After all, I have heard the system say that most people don''t even know the name of "Zhu Xian", let alone the appearance. however. The words of the woman in the hat made Su Ba surprised! "Where is the Zhuxian Sword? Hey, the son wants to know? The little girl can provide you with information!" "Are you sure you know the news about Zhuxianjian?!" Su Ba stared directly at the woman in the hat, and said in a deep voice. "The little girl is naturally unclear." At this time, the woman in the hat turned her words and shook her mouth. Ok? ! Su Ba''s face sank at that time, and his tone became a little cold, "Then you are playing me like a monkey?!" "of course not." Feeling the fierce aura faintly flashing through Su Ba''s body, the woman in the hat was secretly frightened, but the smile on the pretty face under the hat was even stronger. This is the joy of being a headhunter when finding high-quality seedlings. To know. Her cultivation base was also specially hidden. Although it seems to be the peak of the semi-sacred stage, her cultivation has actually reached the peak of the semi-sacred realm! Under this circumstance, even if he is not a combat warrior, but the cultivation base is there, he will still be discomforted by Su Ba''s fierce aura, which is enough to show that Su Ba''s combat power is good! This youth''s heyday should be comparable to the top powerhouses in the late semi-sacred realm, right? ! Hey there! Then you can make a fortune now. A genius who can leapfrog two realms in the semi-sacred realm is not easy to find. It is the sweet pastry of many big families. Even if this young man is a foreign race, there should still be many big families willing to cultivate. The woman in the hat was secretly happy, and she was quite lucky when she came out this time! Thinking about this, the woman in the hat saw Su Ba already smiling. "Oh, son, don''t forget the identity of a little girl. As an excellent headhunter, besides good eyesight, it is more of a wide channel. At least in the Southern Territory of the Saint Ruins Realm, there are not ten but five or six of the top big clans who have dealt with little girls. Presumably the son should know what it means to be a top family! That''s intelligence! The greater the power of the family, the stronger the strength, the more developed the intelligence network will definitely be! If you want to know the news of Zhuxianjian, joining the top clan is the best choice! " Su Ba smiled! This woman, after all, still didn''t give up. It is true that she said that the size of the family power corresponds to the amount of intelligence news, but the water here is too deep, Su Ba doesn''t want to sign a treaty such as a deed, so it is better to find it yourself! Although the time is a little slower, but at any rate it is free! Moreover, after joining the big family, still have the energy to find the Zhuxian Sword? Even if you find Zhu Xianjian, it is hard to say if it is your own! This woman really treats him as stunned, flickering casually? ! Thought of this. Su Ba didn''t have any patience anymore, said coldly. "It''s okay, I''ll leave! No delivery!" "Hey, wait!" Knowing the value of Su Ba, how could the woman in the hat let Su Ba leave so easily, she immediately moved her body and turned into a breeze to stop Su Ba. "Step aside!" Su Ba''s eyes pulsed with crackling lightning, with a fierce killing intent, "I always treat men and women equally, if you are not afraid of death, you can try!" The woman''s physique is indeed very fast, and Su Ba asked himself if she wanted to catch up with it when she was seriously injured! But in front of Su Ba''s eye of **** soul power attack, it should be no problem to kill this woman in a flash! "call--" Under the pressure of Su Ba''s eyes, the woman in the hat exhaled and still smiled. "This son, the little girl also knows your abilities. If you hadn''t discovered and tracked you in advance, now you pretend to be this little butter boy, it really makes me unable to see the flaws. However, since the young master wanted to find the whereabouts of Zhu Xianjian, he was bound to look for it. But in the case of offending the Wu family, the son is afraid that he can''t even get out of Tianfeng City! How about looking for Zhuxianjian? ! " Su Ba''s eyelids twitched slightly, and the woman in the hat continued. "Although Tianfeng City is a small town, the Wu family, as the largest family in Tianfeng City, is powerful and has a huge network of connections. Not to mention having contacts with many big families in the big city, even in the Wu family, there are two quasi-sage mid-level powerhouses, and five quasi-sage mid-level powerhouses! Young Master, do you think that you can run out of Tianfeng City under the net of these powerful men? ! " The more the girl in the hat, the more confident she said, "Take ten thousand steps and say, the son ran out fortunately, but under the strong network of the Wu family, you are bound to become a blacklist in the Southern Territory, no matter what. What about Zhuxianjian in the Southern Territory, do you dare to show your face?!" Although the woman in the hat did not know what Zhuxianjian was, according to observations, it should be a relatively rare treasure. In Tianfeng City, she had never heard of the birth of the Zhuxian Sword, and she hadn''t even heard of the neighboring big cities. From this point of view, that Zhu Xianjian was probably far away. "The boat is naturally straight at the end of the bridge, and the method is all people think of. It will take a little longer." Su Ba coldly said, "But if I let myself work for a certain family, it must be no discussion, because once I find the Zhuxian Sword, I will immediately return to the original universe!" On the Mozu side, Su Ba Yin was a little worried. Even if there are five supreme towns, it is said that it can greatly delay the birth of the demon ancestor. But the old demon is sinister and cunning, and scheming! Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! If you can find Zhu Xianjian and go back as soon as possible, go back as soon as possible! In this process, the upper limit of the system''s strengthening point memory must have risen a lot, enough for Su Ba to improve a lot of strength. In addition, during the period of time, I work hard to practice, and I am afraid that my strength will not be slow! By then, with the top-notch Zhuxian Sword among the Heaven-Through Artifacts, he should have a certain resistance. If the luck is enough to break through the supreme, then the old demon is in front of him, at most one head is left! Here. Seeing Su Ba''s tough tone and no room for negotiation at all, the woman in the hat frowned slightly. The soft one is not good, the hard one... it seems that I am not good at it. This guy looks young, but he is much smarter than he expected! Like those geniuses before, the women in the hats can easily persuade with their extraordinary vision and language skills, and then earn a lot of resources on their own. Now it seems that it is a bit difficult for this kid to cooperate. Suddenly, the woman in the hat was thinking of something, and her heart moved. Immediately, the woman in the hat looked at Su Ba again and smiled. "Alright, since the son is not willing to sign a contract with the big family and work hard for the big family, then I happen to think of a good job here, which should be very suitable for you, the son." "I hope so, let''s hear it!" Su Ba stood with his hands in his hands, his expression faint. "The little girl can help find information about Zhu Xianjian. In turn, you need some effort from the son. Don''t worry, you won''t sign a contract such as a deed of sale. It is a temporary treaty at most!" The woman in the hat smiled and said, "What do you think of this deal?" Su Ba raised a finger and said coldly. "Within a minute, tell the point! Otherwise, avoid talking!" "The son is really decisive!" The woman in the hat shrugged her shoulders, and stopped selling off her shoulders. She directly said, "I need you to become the guest of a family. Of course it is temporary. The time is up to three days!" "It only takes three days?" Su Ba raised his brows, "In three days, you will be able to give me the news of Zhu Xianjian, right." "Don''t worry, as an excellent headhunter, my relationship network and human relationship network are also good. It should be no problem to inquire about Zhu Xianjian!" The woman in the hat patted her chest and smiled confidently, and then the voice changed, "Of course, if you are selected, as to whether you can be selected as a guest of the family by the client of that family, it depends on your abilities." "Well, I got it." If there were only three days, Su Ba didn''t mind going there either. "Okay, then I wish us a happy cooperation!" Seeing that Su Ba finally agreed, the woman in the hat showed a comfortable smile on Qiao''s face. Although it is only a temporary guest, if Su Ba can be selected, the benefits of her introducer will not be very small. That client had promised a large amount of resource bounties for the tasks listed in the headhunting market. "Well, happy cooperation!" "Come on, son, here I will take you through a special secret road, you can directly send you out of Tianfeng City, and then I will tell you the mission location, you can report there, just report my name, my name is He Yun ." As the woman in the hat was talking to Yun, her figure looked like a ghost and swept toward the depths of the small dense forest. Su Ba said lightly while following. "It looks like you are quite professional, and you even have a dedicated secret tunnel." "Isn''t it." He Yun''s red lips curled, and he smiled, "As an excellent headhunter, it makes many competitors jealous and angry. The so-called peers are looking forward to death, and there are a lot of insidious little actions by those people! If it weren''t for the little girl''s good physical fitness, good perception, good eyesight, and good disguise and concealment ability, she would have never known how many times she was killed! Hehe! " "Oh, by the way, I don''t know what your name is, son." "Su Ba." "Su Ba? Good name!" "Ha ha." Su Ba pouted, "No sincerity." "you¡­¡­" He Yun was speechless, "Did anyone say you are boring?! Will you chat? You grow up so old, I am afraid that no woman likes it yet?!" "Ha ha." Su Ba smiled and didn''t speak. "..." He Yun was speechless at the time, and her heart decided that Su Ba was a straight man of steel, so she stopped paying attention to Su Ba, and the phantom-like body quickly swept into the depths of the small dense forest. Su Ba silently followed up...The god-level recycling system instantly upgraded Chapter 1223： Shock the audience! After one day¡ª Jingyu City, outside the top big city in the Southern Region, is a wilderness three thousand miles away. After Su Ba came out of Tianfeng City, he came to this area alone according to He Yun''s instructions. Seeing the barren place nearby, Su Ba frowned slightly, wondering if he would be tricked by the chick He Yun? ! With doubts in his heart, Su Ba walked forward for dozens of miles, and suddenly his heart moved. "Come out!" Su Ba stopped in place, stood with his hand held, and spoke lightly. Although the voice was not loud, it resounded in all directions. Silence all around. Su Ba was not in a hurry, and stood still and waited. After a few breaths, the gravel not far in front squirmed slightly, and then a slender figure emerged from the sand and appeared in front of Su Ba. This person is seven feet tall and is at the peak of the mid-stage semi-sacred realm. His cheeks are sunken and he can''t see a few pieces of flesh, but his eyes are gleaming, and his aura is good. "Young Xia is very perceptive, is he the one to participate in the assessment?" The skinny middle-aged man looked like a falcon, staring at Su Ba, and said with a hoarse voice. There was a hint of suspiciousness in his eyes. After all, Su Ba''s cultivation was only in the early half-holy stage, and it seemed that his foundation was not stable. Although the perception seems good, who knows if it¡¯s luck? ! Su Ba nodded calmly. "He Yun introduced me." Harmony? The thin middle-aged man raised his eyebrows in surprise, and looked at Su Ba up and down again, with surprise. "Okay, since it was introduced by the headhunter He Yun, who is known as the King of Knowing People, you must be unique, so go ahead!" The voice falls! The thin middle-aged man stretched out his hand and pressed on some sandy soil below! "Rumble..." With the sound of the door opening, in front of Su Ba, the ground with a radius of one foot was separated from the middle, revealing the dark space underneath! It turns out that there is an underground passage below! Su Ba''s brow jumped, but he didn''t think of this. After some random investigations, and there were no organs, Su Ba jumped into the underground passage. "Rumble..." As soon as Su Ba entered, the upper door closed automatically! The little light was completely swallowed by darkness! However, when he reached the realm of Su Ba, the night vision could not be easier, and naturally it would not have any effect. Going down the stairs of the dark passage, about a few hundred feet deep underground, a flat space appeared, like a platform. And at the end of this platform was a closed mysterious iron gate. On both sides of the Xuan Tie Gate, there were two female warriors of good shape. "Are you there?" Thinking of this, Su Ba walked over. "Hello, examiners, welcome to the underground martial arts venue. Please enter inside. The deadline for registration is less than one hour away. The examiners who arrived early are already waiting in the martial arts hall." When Su Ba approached the Xuan Tie Gate, one of the female warriors bowed to Su Ba, smiled and said. "Okay thank you." Su Ba nodded, and then reached out and pressed his hand on the mysterious iron gate with a slight force. "Rumble..." The mysterious iron gate slowly opened to both sides, and endless light instantly projected from it! After Su Ba squinted his eyes, he stepped in and suddenly felt a sense of openness! "so big!" The martial arts hall inside gave Su Ba the first feeling that it was big! It stretches over ten kilometers long and wide! Various decorations are also very luxurious and magnificent! It''s not like a hall at all, but a palace! At this moment, a large number of people gathered around the performance hall. Su Ba glanced over, and estimated that there were tens of thousands of people. From the decoration of the underground martial arts hall and the crowds of examiners, Su Ba could somewhat guess that the owner behind it is probably the rich and powerful owner. The terms of the deal reached between Su Ba and He Yun were that, through selection, he became the client''s temporary three-day guest, and He Yun provided him with the news of Zhuxianjian. So it seems... Su Ba looked around again. "It is estimated that there are not many selections, so the people on the scene are basically his opponents? It''s just..." Su Ba glanced around, shook his head slightly, and muttered to himself. "It seems that many people are not very good..." Most of them are in the early and middle stages of the semi-sacred realm, and the proportion of the late semi-sacred realm is not more than one-tenth. Quasi saint? Not even one. It is less than an hour before the registration deadline, and it seems that there will be no great roles behind. After a day''s recovery, Su Ba''s legal body strength has been restored to four and a half, plus the soul power attack, the peak power of the semi-sacred realm might not be enough to see. at this time! A big long-haired hand suddenly patted Su Ba''s shoulder from behind, and at the same time, a fierce voice rang in Su Ba''s ears! "Boy, you were just whispering something, don''t think I didn''t hear it, it''s arrogant, do you have the ability to say it again in front of me?!" Su Ba frowned, patted off the big hairy hand, turned his head and glanced at the person coming. I go. The person''s body was covered with thick black hairs, and his face was black except for his eyes, mouth, and nose. What he didn''t know was why the cavemen came in. "Hey, kid! I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear?!" The Maoman''s voice rose in vain, and this suddenly attracted the attention of many people in the distance. then! Many people exclaimed! "It''s a bear, as the name suggests, the powerful is like the brutal beast and evil bear. Although there is only a semi-sacred stage late stage, but fighting against each other, even some semi-sacred peak powers are not opponents!" "Mao Xiong is here! He doesn''t seem to be defeated at the same level!" "Yes, very strong! He has absolutely no problem passing the selection!" "That kid, who seems to have provoke Mao Xiong? Uh, his cultivation base...poof!" Someone burst into laughter in vain after seeing Su Ba''s cultivation base clearly, "Hahaha, this is also the beginning of the semi-sacred stage with unstable foundations. It''s too delicious!" "That''s right, is this person''s brain caught by the door, he dare to come to participate in Mr. Tu''s assessment with such strength!" "Who knows, the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, otherwise, how could they offend the big bears." Then, someone noticed the difference in energy in Su Ba''s body. "Huh?! Attention everyone, this kid is a foreign race!" what? ! Alien? ! Next, more and more people noticed this! Suddenly! The atmosphere at the scene is a bit chilling! A large number of icy, knife-like sights flew from all directions, shooting directly at Su Ba! Even though the saint ruins world leader issued a new decree, and did not deliberately target the outside warriors, but under the influence of the local warriors, there are still many people who maintain a hatred of foreign races! Because history is a lesson of blood! Remembering the history, it is incumbent on us! "Good guy, I haven''t found out just now, so your kid is a foreign race?!" Mao Xiong''s eyes became more fierce, and his entire hair seemed to stand up slightly because of this, and a thick giant hand rushed towards Su Ba in vain and viciously! boom! The void instantly burst into thunder-like explosions! This catch of Mao Xiong obviously moved a terrible force! Ok? ! Do it directly? ! court death! Su Ba''s black eyes became cold, and he reached out and grabbed Mao Xiong''s giant hand like lightning! Mao Xiong''s huge hand full of terrifying power, under Su Ba''s grasp, seemed to be unable to move! what? ! All the onlookers were shocked, but Mao Xiong was shocked in his heart and looked at Su Ba in disbelief! Although he didn''t use all his strength in this slap, he also used 70% of his strength! In Mao Xiong''s eyes, 70% of the power is enough to slap this alien to death! But the facts made Mao Xiong completely dumbfounded, this foreign race in the early half-holy stage easily accepted his attack? ! In full view! The famous Mao Xiong felt that he was offended by Su Ba. "Roar~!" Directly, Mao Xiong roared, and the bloodshot was about to pull away the right hand that was caught by Su Ba, and give Su Ba a thunderous blow! However, just when Teddy Bear was about to pull out his palm with all his strength, he was dumbfounded because he realized that the surrounding environment had changed in an instant. Surrounded by the boundless snow-white world, he stood alone in place, and strangely, in the sky, there are two rounds of incomparably deep black vortex hanging, and this deep black vortex seems to have a terrible power to be swallowed. His soul. At this moment! Mao Xiong''s heart trembled, and there was a trace of fear and fear in his mind! And when this fearful emotion appeared, in the two deep and terrifying black vortexes in the sky, some invisible force rushed into the bear. Mao Xiongburan was shocked. In the outside world, under everyone''s shocking gaze, he foamed at his mouth, and his pupils fell softly to the ground with loose pupils! Just then. Su Ba faintly retracted his gaze, and stood with his hands behind, as if nothing had happened just now. but. The scene is silent! Everyone looked away from the bear on the ground, and when they looked at Su Ba, all of them couldn''t help but show a little horror! This...this person, did she just glanced at Teddy Bear just now, and Teddy Bear fell...fallen down? ! With one look, two realms quickly killed the bear in the late semi-sacred realm? ! And Mao Xiong is not an ordinary semi-sacred realm late powerhouse! Sisi~ It''s terrible! "This kid... isn''t... the foundation is unstable... the early days of the semi-sacred state? Why... so powerful?!" Someone said in a frightened voice. "This look can kill people, it''s unbelievable..." "It''s a soul attack! A strong soul attack!" At this moment, a warrior at the top of the semi-sacred realm stood up, looked at Su Ba with solemn eyes, and said. "Furthermore, this person is not fundamentally unstable. If I don''t feel wrong, he seems to have been injured in his body, not in his heyday!" what? ! Everyone was shocked! Almost everyone is completely dumbfounded! Just now Su Ba is not an attack in his heyday, is this all so strong? ! If it is in a heyday state, how terrible is the strength? ! Is it possible that he can still match the powerhouse at the top of the semi-sacred realm? ! The semi-sacred stage is comparable to the semi-sacred peak! What an evildoer this is! now! There are tens of thousands of people in the martial arts hall, looking at Su Ba, shocked! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1224： Another chaotic stone wall! There are four domains in the holy market. Northern Tianyu, Eastern Mongolia, Xihe and Southern Region! In the ancient times of the universe, the four domains were regarded as places for young people of different levels to test. The Northern Sky Trial has the highest level of trial, and the Southern Territory has the lowest. Therefore, after establishing a new order in the back, regardless of the number of warriors, the number of strong men, the prosperity of the city, etc., the Northern Sky Territory is far ahead, and it is a well-deserved super domain! As for the Southern Territory, it is relatively far behind. But even so, even in the current Northern Heaven Territory, peerless geniuses who can match the semi-sacred peak in the early stages of the Semi-Holy State are very rare, and one can imagine it in the Southern Territory! Everyone has never heard of it! This also led to the fact that after seeing Su Ba''s amazing strength, everyone in the performance hall was horrified and speechless. "Papa Papa Papa Papa..." After a few breaths of silence at the scene, a burst of crisp applause suddenly sounded in the martial arts hall. at the same time. A heavy voice also echoed in the martial arts hall. "Okay! As expected, he is the genius introduced by He Yun''s headhunting, and his strength is truly extraordinary. And this time, the headhunting of He Yun is also misleading. According to the data, it can fight against the top powerhouses of the semi-sacred stage. Now it seems that it is even better! Not bad! Not bad! " Someone? ! Everyone returned to their senses and looked in the direction of the voice. I saw a fat middle-aged man walking out on the second floor platform in front of the performance hall. The middle-aged man had a shiny Mediterranean hairstyle, an unknown bright spar hung around his neck, and almost all his ten fingers were decorated with valuable jade, which looked like a nouveau riche. "who is this?" "I don''t know, but if I can go to the second floor, I must have a good status." "This dress is too high-profile, for fear that others think he has no money." "Uh, it won''t be the Mr. Tu who issued the heroic commission..." Someone suddenly guessed this. Everyone was shocked, before thinking about it, the middle-aged man above said with a smile. "Yes, someone must have guessed my identity, I just issued a re-reward commission seven days ago, inviting the vast number of idle powerhouses to be my temporary three-day guest, Mr. Tu!" "Before this, everyone''s identity and background have been checked, and there is no problem. As for why you only serve as a three-day temporary guest secretary, I will explain after you pass the assessment. Now it¡¯s almost the deadline for registration, so I will briefly talk about the content and rules of the assessment first..." While Mr. Tu was talking, Su Ba stepped aside and asked someone casually. "Ask, do you know the true identity of Mr. Tu?" That person was also a violent temper. Just as he was about to listen to the content of the assessment, he was disturbed, and his anger came up. "Slot, don''t bother you..." Turning his head to see, after the man realized that Su Ba asked him, his face was flushed with naked eyes, and he quickly sneered in embarrassment. "It turned out to be you, er... Mr. Tu above doesn''t know what his true identity is, but he must have a background." Although this person''s cultivation level also has the semi-sacred mid-stage peak, how dare he get angry with Su Ba. This fucking. This guy in front of him is a ruthless man who just killed Mao Xiong in a flash! I don''t know if it is. Su Ba smiled faintly when he heard this, and didn''t ask much. However, looking at the fat Mr. Tu on the second-floor high platform, his deep black eyes flashed with a touch of playfulness. It¡¯s kind of interesting, I don¡¯t know what this ¡®Mr. Tu¡¯ is going to do. At this time, Mr. Tu on the second floor of the Performance Hall also smiled and began to announce the content of the assessment. "The assessment is very simple, the test is the strength. Those who are strong will pass the assessment, and those who are weak will be eliminated! To be honest, this talent has just developed, and there are not many masters around! Taking this opportunity, I also want to recruit some powerful warriors to fill the front, and the three-day guest is the observation period. If the performance is outstanding, it may not be turned into a long-term. In terms of treatment, it is definitely the top in the industry! If everyone is unwilling, it''s okay just for the temporary payment of those three days. I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future, hahaha! " Oh? ! There is still a long-term opportunity? As soon as Mr. Tu said this, many people at the scene brightened their eyes, and their hearts were about to move! In other words, at first glance, Mr. Tu is the rich and powerful. If it can be long-term, why not do it? Anyway, many people here intend to work for a certain family to obtain resources. Since there are people who do not use money as money, even if the power may not be very large, but the resources are in place, everything is easy to say! No time for everyone to think about it. Mr. Tu laughed and waved his hand. "Okay, let''s talk about the rules next! The performance hall is ten kilometers horizontally and horizontally, that is, a radius of one hundred kilometers. After a while, this martial arts hall will be divided into one hundred areas, and the opponent will be determined by drawing lots. The twenty people who remain in the end will even pass the selection! " Only 20 people out of 10,000! The probability of elimination is really high. Everyone secretly smacked! This time! Many people are dumbfounded for those people who wanted to change their minds for a long time! Damn. Groove! Is it so strict? ! As for those who even know their own strength, it is difficult to pass the selection, and want to come and try their luck, they are already downcast. The rewards through selection are very high. As long as they succeed, the semi-sacred realm powerhouse can eat and wear for a few months! Many people wanted to try their luck, but when they arrived at the scene and saw that many masters heard that there were only 20 people in the selection list, they inevitably showed unwillingness and disappointment on their faces. of course. Mr. Tu doesn''t care about these people''s moods. Following the announcement of his rules! The black iron gate outside the martial arts hall opened, and the two female warriors who had stood outside walked in, took out a varying number of enchantment beads from the storage ring, and then threw them to every corner of the martial arts hall according to the law. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." The enchantment beads fell to the ground, and suddenly emitted a dazzling yellow light. Each enchantment bead covers a place with a radius of one kilometer, a total of one hundred enchantment beads, just shrouded the audience! Next, the draw begins! After the lottery, it was a formal battle. It might be because Su Ba had shown amazing strength before and had good luck. After that, all the warriors who met with Su Ba were not masters, and they all surrendered unconditionally and left. Su Ba was promoted all the way, and in the end, he was fortunate not to fight and passed the selection! Among the twenty people who passed the selection. Five people in the semi-sacred state peak cultivation base, 14 people are all in the semi-sacred state late cultivation base, only Su Ba is in the semi-sacred state early stage! Everyone made a strength ranking, even if Su Ba didn''t make a shot later, he was still ranked sixth! In addition to the five semi-sacred peak powerhouses, the strongest among the remaining people! To this. Su Ba is noncommittal. The ranking classification doesn''t matter, anyway, when his three-day temporary guest status expires, he will leave. After the twenty people gathered, Mr. Tu came down from the second floor of the performance hall and came to the crowd. The two big steel **** in his left hand creaked, his eyes swept across the crowd with a little satisfaction, and he smiled and said, "Well, I have watched all of your battles. The strength is very good. I look forward to your performance!" "Mr. Tu, now you can tell us about our temporary guest secretary''s mission." Among the crowd, a semi-sacred peak powerhouse wearing blue clothes and holding a big knife stood up and said in a deep voice. "of course can." Mr. Tu shrugged and smiled, "This is how things are. In Jingyu City, the top city of more than 3,000 miles next door, it is in charge of the largest auction house with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. The owner of Jingyu Auction House has recently obtained a batch of antiquities. These antiquities were unearthed from ancient ruins. I heard that many strong men died, and they finally brought out the baby after all the hardships! In response, the owner of the Jingyu auction house sent out an invitation letter, inviting hundreds of thousands of famous people with status and status nearby to participate in a private auction party at the upper level! The highlight of the party is the treasures unearthed in these ancient ruins! Of course, since it''s a party and everyone is a warrior, it is inevitable to be a betting game! As a newcomer, in order to show up at the party and increase visibility, I will issue a generously paid commission. I hope that all the masters, you will be able to win face for me. If you perform well, I will be rewarded many times! " "The treasure brought out from the ancient ruins?!" Hearing this, the eyes of the strong on the scene suddenly brightened. This is also normal, which warrior won''t be unresponsive to hearing the baby. Mr. Tu chuckled and handed the invitation letter from the owner of Jing Yu Auction House to everyone at random. "Here, there are pictures and texts of the things that were traded and auctioned at this private auction party, please read it for yourself." Everyone turned to look at the past, exclaiming from time to time. When it was Su Ba''s turn. At first, Su Ba just looked at it casually, and didn''t care. However, when he turned to the sixth page of the invitation letter, his figure was shocked, and even a little shock was revealed in his black eyes! I saw it in Su Ba''s eyes. On the sixth page of the invitation letter, a picture of a gray-white stone wall appeared! According to the description, the gray-white stone wall is no more than three feet high and one foot wide. The surface is rough and uneven, and there are a lot of ghost-like patterns. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary stone that has been scribbled randomly by children. But it seems to contain an indescribable sense of age and heavy simplicity, which is not like an ordinary stone at all. There is also a note at the bottom: [The function of this stone wall is unknown and its origin is unknown, and its efficacy cannot be determined. ¡¿ The seemingly ugly stone wall is not clear about its function, but because it was brought out with other antiquities from the ancient relics, it was put on the auction party. however! Others may not know this thing, but Su Ba knows it! Nima! This stone wall is not the chaotic stone wall of the system''s mind, what else would it be? ! Su Ba was shocked! Damn, he wouldn''t be the son of luck! To know. Su Ba didn''t have too much hope for such an extremely rare treasure as Chaos Cliff. It''s lucky enough to meet a piece in the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts! After all, the entire universe is extremely vast and boundless, with only nine chaotic stone walls scattered in the universe. The chance of encountering it can be said to be billions and billions, which is not enough to describe! But I didn''t expect that after only a few days in the Saint Ruins Realm, he would bump into another piece! This is more than just super **** luck! "System, look at this thing, it should be Chaos Cliff." Because of his luck, Su Ba, who was a little unsure, couldn''t help asking about the system in his mind. Due to his severe injuries, the system was on standby when it came to the Saint Ruins Realm. At this time, being awakened by Su Ba, the system was very upset. "Your sister, the dog host, even noisy the system to sleep, it''s almost..." While talking, the system seemed to memorize what Su Ba had just said, and then it seemed that he was awake after booting up, and noticed the picture above the invitation letter in Su Ba''s hand. "Fuck. Groove!" Directly, the system exploded, and he yelled in Su Ba''s mind, "My mother, Chaos Cliff?! No way, no way! Isn''t this system awake yet?!" "Come on, don''t worry about it, I didn''t expect that I would run into Chaos Rock Wall again." Su Ba smiled. "Then what are you doing in a daze, rushing over and snatching the Chaos Cliff over! Hurry up! Dog host!" The system screamed frantically. Su Ba has a black line. As soon as this system encounters things related to Chaos Cliff, it is just as neurotic. "Hurry up, dog host... Uh, brother Su Ba, you are the brother of this system! Hurry up and rush over!" "..." Su Ba was speechless, "System, can you calm down, you want Chaos Cliff, I want too, but the problem is, I don''t know where it is. Even if I know that I have not healed from a serious injury, and my strength is still not half of the performance, are you letting me grab the Chaos Cliff, or let me die? ! " The system froze for a moment, then pouted. "You useless thing is nothing." Su Ba: "..." This dog system is absolutely undue beating! Shaking his head, Su Ba didn''t bother to pay attention to the system. He flipped through the invitation letter at will, and then handed the invitation letter to others. Very nice! This time, Su Ba thought that there was no waves, but he didn''t expect to encounter Chaos Cliff! If he can get the second chaotic stone wall, let alone other things, after the system absorbs its majestic aura, at least the upper limit of memory will be strengthened, which is estimated to be raised to a very high level, which is also a huge benefit for Su Ba! As for how to get it, this is a problem, it seems we need to think about it... When Su Ba read the invitation letter, the shaking of his figure and the shocked look on his face were naturally noticed by everyone, but everyone also thought that Su Ba had seen some treasure, and the reaction was a little bigger. So everyone didn''t take it to heart. quickly. Everyone has read all the pictures and texts on the invitation letter. Mr. Tu took the invitation letter back, clapped his hands and laughed. "Okay, everyone prepare. After the incense stick time, we will set off to Jingyu City!" "Ok!" ... And this time. In a closed room on the second floor of the underground martial arts hall. There is no light inside, it''s pitch black, and you can''t see your fingers! Of course, there was a faint ¡®sobbing¡¯ in the room. At first glance, it sounds a bit creepy. It''s just that the brave and visionary warrior can see it here. In the corner of the airtight room, a fat middle-aged man was gagged and tied to the ground with stinky socks. The middle-aged man has a shiny Mediterranean hairstyle, and his body and hands are gorgeously decorated! Take a closer look! Surprisingly, Mr. Tu''s appearance! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1225： Do something! the other side. After a stick of incense time. ''Mr. Tu'' took with him three semi-sacred peak masters and twenty temporary guest officials who passed the selection to the top city of Jingyu, three thousand miles away. Before the evening. Everyone came to today''s destination, Jingyu Auction House, the largest auction house with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. The auction house is extremely large, occupying the best location in the city center, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. From a distance, compared with other buildings, it has a sense of standing out from the crowd! Everyone approached. Verify your identity and display the invitation letter. Mr. Tu, Su Ba and others were invited to the top floor of the auction house by the welcoming waiter of the Jing Yu auction house, a luxurious banquet hall dedicated to entertaining big men. It is a luxurious banquet hall. The design is eye-catching. The large area of ??red carpet dress shows fashion and atmosphere. The walls are hung with white curtains, which form a strong color contrast with the red carpet on the ground. On the many white curtains, there are all kinds of flowers. The name of the flowers is not called Su Ba. It should be a unique product of the Holy Market Realm. The fragrance of the flowers is very good. In the middle of the banquet hall, there are many luxurious and comfortable mink sofas, which must be the place where today''s boss sits. What surprised Su Ba and the others even more was that in front of the banquet hall, it was not a wall, but a large piece of clear glass! Through this bright glass, you can see that underneath is a huge colosseum! Faintly, Su Ba could feel the deep and violent roars coming from the cage deep in the Colosseum! This time! Su Ba understood a little. Mr. Tu said before, what is the meaning of betting at parties. It turned out not to be a battle between warriors, but a battle between warriors and evil beasts! This group of big brothers really enjoy their lives! Yuzai Yuzai was drinking tea and chatting in the banquet hall above, watching the warriors and the evil beasts fight in the Colosseum below, using this as an entertainment show for foreplay. After the entertainment, the baby competition begins. It''s just a bit interesting whether Mr. Tu is really Mr. Tu. But Su Ba didn''t care either. In addition to completing the three-day temporary guest quest and completing the transaction with He Yun, the most important thing was how to get Chaos Cliff in his hands! Robbery... If it were in its heyday, Su Ba would still think about it, but now it is probably not realistic. Then there is only auction. Fortunately, this chaotic stone wall, the people here seem to have not researched anything, this is Su Ba''s advantage! Speaking of the Suba system space, the best immortal stones rewarded by the emperor and others didn''t use much, and before coming to the holy ruins world, they used hundreds of millions of points in the competition to exchange a large number of immortal stones, medicines, heaven and earth treasure resources! In terms of family status, Su Ba is quite wealthy! In terms of personal assets, I am afraid that some of the saint-level powerhouses who are a little bit more downset are not as rich as Su Ba. Half an hour after Mr. Tu brought Su Ba and the others to the banquet scene, several waves came one after another. The leading bosses are all glaring, walking tigers and tigers, and their aura is also good, Su Ba even saw the quasi-sage peak boss! But it is also the highest cultivation base present! This surprised Su Ba a bit. Jingyu City is already the top city in the Southern Territory, and Jingyu Auction House invites all the big names in the big cities with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. These people are all influential figures of one party! In this way, the strongest cultivation level is only the quasi-sage summit, can Su Ba be puzzled. It''s just that Su Ba was thinking that this place was the place where the Four God Beasts sent Semi-Holy and Quasi-Holy Tianjiao to test in the early days of the ancient times, and it was reasonable that there would not be too strong a presence here in the Southern Territory. Even if there is a saint realm power, it is estimated that the number is very scarce. Compared to other bigwigs. Their''Mr. Tu'' cultivation base was only in the early stage of Quasi-Sage, and it was considered the weakest among the big guys present. However, the strongest cultivation base of the warriors carried behind other big figures is only the peak of the semi-sacred realm, but there is a slight difference in number. After thinking about it again, Su Ba had a guess. In general, those who are above the quasi-sages are either not short of money or have too much self-esteem! Either the owner of the Jing Yu Auction House stipulated that for entertainment and fighting, the cultivation base of the highest participant can only be the peak of the semi-sacred realm. Su Ba was thinking. "Pap, papa..." In the center of the front of the banquet hall, a middle-aged man in brocade clothes clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention. "Dear bosses, welcome to the private auction party hosted by the next person. The owner of Jingyu Auction House is me, and I am the owner of Jingyu Auction House, and it is also Zhongtian!" "Yi boss, okay!" "Boss Yi, I haven''t seen him in more than ten years, and his cultivation is so profound!" "Haha, Boss Yi still has the same opening remarks as before!" "That said, I''m tired of listening!" Many acquaintances of Zhongtian who were present at the scene greeted with a smile. Yi Zhongtian shrugged and said, "Are you a mantra? Get used to it, okay, everybody, I don¡¯t waste time anymore, the old rules, before the official auction, let¡¯s have some games for entertainment!" "Speaking of the boss, this time you raised the martial arts participating in the battle to the top of the semi-sacred realm. It seems that you have captured a powerful beast." Sitting on a sofa on the west side, the middle-aged man in the later stage of the quasi-sage cultivation lightly smiled. "Haha, Brother Liu, rest assured, wait and see, the show will only become more and more exciting! I hope that the masters brought by you big guys have enough strength!" Yi Zhongtian smiled arrogantly, "First stir up the atmosphere, and then there will be passionate bidding. Everyone said yes!" "Hey, listening to what the boss said, the old man was a little bit interested." An old man with white beard and hair faintly spoke. Immediately, the old man turned his head and looked at a group of warriors behind him. "Don''t embarrass my Huang family in a while. I have spent a lot of resources to raise you on weekdays!" "Yes, patriarch!" At this moment, Mr. Tu also turned his head from the sofa to show respect to Su Ba and others. "Everyone, it''s up to you if you can make me face a face, please come on!" When everyone answered, Su Ba''s heart suddenly moved! He discovered that the three semi-sacred peak attendants who had been with''Mr. Tu'' had disappeared! When did it disappear? ! When I entered the banquet hall, I was distracted, but I didn''t notice it. Su Ba''s black eyes were instantly squinted, and he swept the front sitting on the sofa without showing a trace, and glanced at''Mr. Tu'' who looked carelessly with Erlang''s legs up. This guy, I''m afraid that something is going to happen, right? ! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1226： plot! When everyone answered, Su Ba''s heart suddenly moved! He discovered that the three semi-sacred peak attendants who had been with''Mr. Tu'' had disappeared! When did it disappear? ! When I entered the banquet hall, I was distracted, but I didn''t notice it. Su Ba''s black eyes were instantly squinted, and he swept the front sitting on the sofa without showing a trace, and glanced at''Mr. Tu'' who looked carelessly with Erlang''s legs up. This guy, I''m afraid that something is going to happen, right? ! Was thinking about it. ''Mr. Tu'' suddenly spoke up. He looked at the owner of Jing Yu Auction House, Yi Zhongtian, and said with a smile. "Boss Yi, I have heard that as soon as you have something good, you will hold a private auction party, inviting bigwigs from major cities with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles to come to the banquet. Before each bidding for the baby, there is a competition and betting activity, where the warrior and the evil beast fight one-on-one, which is regarded as a fixed entertainment program. Hehe. It is said that it has been organized so many times in a step-by-step manner. How about a little excitement this time? ! " "Oh? Exciting?" Yi Zhongtian glanced at''Mr. Tu'' and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Tu, talk about it, what kind of stimulation?" The patriarchs of many big families present, Dan Pavilion, Qi Pavilion and other top masters also put their sights on''Mr. Tu'' one after another at this moment. But most of his eyes were a bit disapproving. This ¡®Mr. Tu¡¯ also knows that he is the founder of a new underground fighting arena, and he is far behind them in terms of identity and status. I heard that I started by selling the fur of evil beasts. I don''t know what kind of **** luck I have gone. He is at most a nouveau riche, and the family power barely reached the point of accepting the invitation. In the past, the cultivation base was said to be only half-step quasi-sage, but now, in the early stage of quasi-sage, it seems that she has only recently been promoted. But it''s useless. In the early days of the quasi-sages, they were at the bottom of their circle! ''Mr. Tu'' naturally noticed the faint contempt and disdain of many big men looking at him, but he didn''t seem to care, but looked at Yi Zhongtian and smiled. "It''s exciting, it''s just another way to compete! One-on-one is too clich¨¦, come to group battles if you want to come! The hatred of evil beasts towards warriors is innate, and they will spontaneously shred any aliens in front of them! In the presence of warriors, the evil beasts will not fight each other, so group battles are perfectly feasible! Heads-up and group battles, this visual effect is absolutely incomparable! Just like in the secular world, when a national war occurs in those countries, a hundred thousand, millions of troops are crushed by the black impact, confrontation, blood splashing, limbs flying around, shouting and killing, it looks good! Everyone, what do you think? ! " At the end, ¡®Mr. Tu¡¯ smiled and looked around at the big brothers in the Quartet. This proposal is quite interesting. Many big men looked at each other and nodded inaudibly. "Yes, the old man feels good." "Well, I agree too!" "Agree +1!" "..." Many big bosses responded, and Yi Zhongtian nodded at this time. "Since everyone has this kind of interest, and I think this proposal is feasible, let''s follow what Mr. Tu said, let''s have a man-and-beast melee!" "Haha, Boss, are you prepared this time? We have a lot of people!" "Relax, Old Qu!" Yi Zhongtian laughed and said, "The treasures unearthed from the ancient relics are of great value, and for this gathering, I have prepared well, and the opening will definitely make everyone happy! It shouldn''t be too late, come, let the notification go down, pull out all the evil beasts in the cage, and let the big guys shine! " "Yes!" A waiter behind Yi Zhongtian turned his hand and threw a sound transmission note, which turned into a dazzling flame and disappeared into the banquet hall. ''Mr. Tu'' watched the flame of the sound transmission note disappear, and the corners of his mouth showed an imperceptible arc. Less than a breathing time. With a sound of ¡®rumbling rumbling¡¯. In everyone''s field of vision, through the transparent glass directly in front of the banquet, the huge black iron wall in the distance below the Colosseum slowly began to rise, exposing a dark space behind. "Roar! Roar! Roar~!" The heavy black iron wall opened, making the roar of the evil beasts in the depths of the Colosseum clearer! violent! Fierce! Bloodthirsty! Just listening to the roar of these evil beasts is enough to judge that it may not be a messy guy. Then ten evil beasts with thin arms and iron cages made of special metal were pulled out from the dark space by the waiter of the auction house. "Crunchy..." The wheels of a row of iron cages rubbed against the ground of the Colosseum, making a oozing noise. The ten evil beasts that have seen the sky again, their scarlet eyes are facing the gazes of the many warriors in the banquet hall not far above! "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The sky-shaking roar, like thunderous ears! The transparent glass carved with the formation method in the banquet hall seemed to tremble slightly under the agitation of this terrible sound! "Good guy!" A late quasi-sage patriarch¡¯s eyes lit up, "This batch of evil beasts are of okay quality! Each of them is aggressive and tyrannical! The cultivation bases are similar to those of the late martial artist and the peak of the semi-sacred state! The actual combat power cannot be underestimated, and the general semi-sacred stage late stage and peak warrior are not enough to see it! " "Boss, yes! In order to catch a beast of this level, it should have taken a lot of effort!" The other white-faced and needless old man in a pill suit said with a smile. "No wonder it tells us that this time the martial artist who participated in the battle has been raised to the top of the semi-sacred state, and also said that we should try our best to find a master, there is something to watch! That''s how it is!" "Indeed, what I said to Old Qu is good, the average semi-sacred stage late stage, peak martial artist, it is estimated that they will be killed by a spike!" "Only the best at the same level have the ability to fight with these evil beasts, otherwise it is to die!" "..." Many big bosses talked a lot, and from time to time they were slightly surprised. Yi Zhongtian smiled slightly. "Most of you are old friends. I will naturally not exaggerate it. It is indeed not easy to catch a beast of this level alive. I personally take the initiative, or I am afraid that there will be a lot of casualties under my hands!" "All right!" Yi Zhongtian clapped his hands, "Everyone has seen the quality of the evil beasts, and their strength far exceeds the previous evil beasts of the same order. Therefore, you need to relax a little while sending warriors to participate in the war. If you get killed in a second, there is nothing to look forward to! What everyone sees is passion! Next! According to the same number of fights, the first batch of ten warriors challenged, and everyone could be out. The old rules, as long as the warrior who killed the beast belongs to the power, when the treasure is auctioned later, enjoy a special discount! " With the voice of Yi Zhongtian falling! More than 20 bigwigs from all over the world who were present at the banquet began to look for candidates! There are more than 20 big bosses, each of whom has one person, and there are more than 20 masters. If it exceeds the target of ten players, then it is faster than anyone who has come out. however. Just when many big bosses quickly selected the warriors to fight under. suddenly! The strong man with the quasi-sage summit condensed his brows, and his expression changed in vain! "There is a situation! Hold your breath, everyone!" what? ! what''s happenin? ! The yelling of the quasi-sage peak powerhouse caused the many warriors on the scene to be slightly taken aback, and then many big brothers realized something was wrong! "The air is abnormal! Hold your breath!" "Don''t breathe!" "Slot, what''s the situation!" While holding his breath, a group of big guys looked at Yi Zhongtian with suspicious and vigilant eyes! Many people stood up from their seats, looking bad! "Hey, guys, don''t you suspect that it was me." Yi Zhongtian''s face is ugly, "I''ve been an old friend for many years, and I don''t have any trust in this? If I make a ghost, I will be recruited without knowing it?!" Seeing Yizhong''s weather fluctuate, the vitality in the body has dropped a bit, and the strength has weakened, and the big men frowned, and then they relaxed. In fact, the same is true when you think about it. Everyone has known each other for more than tens of thousands of years, and the character of Yi Zhongtian is probably still clear. Don''t use such despicable means! Besides, there is no conflict of interest, and many members of the family know that they are here to attend the banquet. Where did Yi Zhongtian have the courage to plot them? ! Jing Yu Auction House is very powerful, but when they are more than two dozen powerful forces uniting, Jing Yu Auction House is just a shit! What''s more! Even if Yi Zhongtian wanted to count them, he wouldn''t wait until now! In the past, Yi Zhongtian has held at least a dozen private gatherings, and everyone is happy every time. "The character of the boss, the old man still believes, but who is so bold! At this time, use the top failure scattered to attack me and wait!" "It''s not easy! The top failures are not something ordinary people can have!" "This guy must have planned for a long time! Want to beat us, a top boss with hundreds of thousands of miles, can''t do it all at once?! Where does the confidence come from?!" Although everyone has been poisoned by the failure to disperse, their strength has declined a lot, but there are so many strong people on the scene, it is really not very afraid. "But Lao Yi, this is your site. If this happens, you have to explain it to us!" A strong man at the peak of the quasi-sacred realm looked towards Yi Zhongtian and said lightly. "Don''t worry, I must find the ghosts behind the scenes! It''s daring to dare to spoil my Yi Zhongtian''s private party!" There was anger surging in Yi Zhongtian''s eyes, but at this moment, he suppressed his anger and calmly said. "Although the poison of the top failure powder is very powerful, within half an hour, it will reduce the vitality of the recruits by more than 30%, causing the strength to retreat. However, when I wait for the quasi-sages, why don''t we bring our own antidote? Even if it doesn''t, there is still Master Liu from the Pill Pavilion, and the poison of mere failure is scattered, so why be afraid of it! " "Boss Yi is right, the old man just happens to have an elixir to solve the failure, so I will distribute it to everyone." Master Dan Ge Liu smiled slightly. "Then thank you Master Liu." Many big brothers clasped their fists. however. Just when Master Liu was about to take out the medicine pill from the storage ring, Fu Ran''s expression was stagnant! "Master Liu, what''s the matter?" The strong like Yi Zhongtian puzzled. "Everyone, the guy behind the scenes may have come prepared! There must be a special circle nearby that interferes with the space, and the storage ring can''t be opened!" what? ! Everyone was shocked! Immediately, Yi Zhongtian and other strong faces became gloomy! Obviously, they also discovered that the space on the surface of their storage ring was disordered, and their soul power could not communicate with the contents of the storage ring. "It is not advisable to stay here for long!" A quasi-sage late powerhouse said in a deep voice, "I''ll wait until I run out of the special array that interferes with the space first, to detoxify the failure, and restore my strength!" "Yes, that kind of special magic circle consumes a lot of precious materials, so it can''t be covered on a large scale!" "Let''s go!" Everyone can nod their heads! at this time! Sudden change! "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar...!!!" The ten terrifying beasts in the Colosseum seemed to have absorbed something, and their whole body was covered with blood in vain. The whole body was directly inflated by a large part, and the aura suddenly became more and more violent! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom!" The ten beasts who were mad, their strength increased greatly at this moment, and in less than a breathing time, they even smashed the iron cage engraved with the special magic array! "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" The waiter who was responsible for pulling the iron cage outside, had not had time to retreat, only had time to let out a scream, and then the whole person was severely torn apart by the crazy beasts! "Puff puff puff puff..." The blood spattered, the limbs flew horizontally, and the ground all around was suddenly stained red by the blood! groove! Yi Zhongtian burst into a **** on the spot! "Damn, there is no end?!" Next second! Everyone''s complexion changed! The group of ten crazy beasts, full of **** and hideous eyes, stared at them firmly! "Go!" Yi Zhongtian shouted! At the same time, he said to the waiters behind him. "First make an emergency evacuation! Then close the Jingyu auction site, and then ask for the support of the strong outside!" "Yes!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades to Chapter 1227： It seems to be developed! Yi Zhongtian is talking! "boom!" A flying beast with beast pupils red, hit the transparent glass in front of the banquet hall very fast! "Kakka..." Even if the transparent glass has the blessing of the magic circle, it still made a sour sound at this moment! Visible to the naked eye, dozens of tiny cracks appeared on the glass! groove! At this time, a cold sweat appeared on the foreheads of the powerful people in the banquet hall! "Hurry up and withdraw first!" Everyone rushed to the entrance of the banquet hall in a hurry! It is also that there is a void restriction on the Jing Yu Auction House, everyone can''t tear the void, or they will leave much faster! After being hit by the top failures, even those quasi-sage peak powerhouses, their strength dropped to only the quasi-sage mid-to-late stage, let alone the others. After being overtaken by the group of evil beasts who don''t know how to overdraw their life potential and their soaring strength, the vast majority of people are estimated to be bitter! In the chaos, the many great powers on the scene, including the warriors who followed, quickly rushed out of the banquet hall and sealed the door! "Boom! Bang!" After a few breaths, the transparent glass couldn''t hold it anymore, it was completely shattered, and it splashed on the ground. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar...!" Ten crazy beasts roared up to the sky, rushed into the messy banquet hall, and then roared straight to the banquet hall door! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom..." After a series of collisions, the gate of the banquet hall was deformed and then slammed into the air! Ten evil beasts rushed out frantically! The roar became farther and farther, and the banquet hall suddenly became quiet. After a moment of silence. suddenly. In the dark corner of the banquet hall, the void fluctuates slightly, and a transparent person gradually becomes solid. If someone is here, you will see that this person is undoubtedly ¡®Mr. Tu¡¯! Seeing the mess at the scene,''Mr. Tu'' smiled slightly, moved to the front glass of the broken banquet hall, and then jumped down. of course. He thinks he is foolproof, and "Mr. Tu", who is in his chest, doesn''t seem to notice. At this moment, in his shiny hair, there is a hair that seems so different. Smart people will naturally guess. This hair was changed by Su Ba in the chaos, and it quietly attached to the head of''Mr. Tu''. He had long felt that this "Mr. Tu" was wrong! This guy''s camouflage skills are the same as those of He Yun. If it weren''t for the difference in cultivation and body shape, Su Ba thought this guy was He Yun in disguise! Although this guy has superb disguise skills, even if he can deceive other great powers, he can''t deceive Su Ba. Su Ba''s fiery eyes and golden eyes have been cultivated to perfection, and the ability of such top supernatural powers to break through falsehood is not covered. After discovering that "Mr. Tu" was unusual, Su Ba later noticed that chaotic stone walls would appear at the banquet auction. This was why he didn''t care too much about the disguise of "Mr. Tu". Anyway, no matter what this guy wants to do, as long as it doesn''t affect his auction of Chaos Cliff. But Su Ba never expected it! This banquet has just begun, and this guy is starting to make trouble! And once you do it, it''s so generous! First, it weakened the strength of many quasi-sages and peak powers, and then used special magic circles to interfere with the space, so that they could not take the antidote on the spot to restore their strength. In the end, the ten evil beasts who used the potential of overdrawing their lives and madly increased their strength completely let the big energy on the scene lose the line of defense and hurriedly fled the scene! All kinds of methods are linked together, close and wonderful! The timing is also perfect! I have to say that this guy''s mind is quite meticulous! And these things should be done by the attendants of the top three semi-sacred realms who didn''t know when they left before. The cooperation is pretty good! There was some interest in Su Ba''s eyes! With such a big deal, this "Mr. Tu" definitely has a conspiracy! It was the chaotic stone wall that caused Su Ba to lose his hand. Su Ba felt a little unhappy, but let''s take a look at what the "Mr. Tu" was going to do. Su Ba faintly guessed. This guy will not be here for Yi Zhongtian''s babes who have just been unearthed from the ancient ruins! otherwise! How could it be so coincidental? ! If so, Su Ba''s eyes moved! Is he able to walk along the Chaos Cliff''free''? Hey there! Check it out, I hope so! that''s all. The hair that Su Ba had turned into ¡®layed¡¯ on the head of ¡®Mr. Tu¡¯. Watching him jump from the broken window to the ground of the Colosseum ten feet high below, he flashed a few quickly and came to a heavy black iron wall on the west side of the Colosseum. Su Ba''s eyes gleamed! With his proficiency in formations, he naturally noticed for the first time that this profound iron heavy wall had another mystery. The surface is a defensive and attacking double-sex formation coverage. If you don''t follow a certain way to break the formation, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot! And, the alarm bell will surely be triggered! At that time, it might not be so easy to run! Su Ba frowned slightly, just as he was thinking about exposing, to remind this''Mr. Tu''. Next second! What surprised Su Ba happened. This''Mr. Tu'' exuded a soft halo, walked towards the magic circle in front of him, and then went straight through! what? ! This...Ignore the formation? ! Su Ba took a breath and looked at "Mr. Tu" with surprise and consternation! I heard that this kind of ability is very rare! At least in the three major realms for millions of years, there has not been such a person who can ignore the formation! That is to say, the night king killed by Su Ba a million years ago in the Devil Realm, possesses this kind of physique! did not expect. Just a few days after coming to the Saint Ruins Realm, I met the same type of people. But soon, Su Ba was not surprised. Even the chaotic stone wall can be encountered, and there is nothing strange about a warrior who ignores the formation method. Too surprised, will appear to have no insight. Fortunately, the system goes to sleep, or else I must be complained again. "Mr. Tu" seems to be very familiar with the topography of Jing Yu Auction House, and under the riots raging by ten evil beasts, Jing Yu Auction House is completely empty at this moment. In this way, ¡®Mr. Tu¡¯ passed the time that was less than a stick of incense, combined with the ox-breaking ability of ignoring the formation, easily passed through the barriers, and finally came to a place that looked like a hidden treasure room! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! I go! He really guessed it! This guy really has a plan! And the ambition is not small! Come directly to the secret room of other people''s treasures! Subsequently. obviously. No matter how tightly guarded the formation of the hidden treasure secret room, in front of this ignorant of the formation, it is impossible to stop a breath of time. Su Ba secretly smacked his tongue while watching. He can break the formation quickly, but no matter how fast it is, it is impossible to break the formation instantly. After all, the formation of the hidden treasure chamber is not vegetarian. But soon, Su Ba left the matter behind. For no other reason, this ¡®Mr. Tu¡¯ opened the door of the hidden treasure room and entered it! What came to your face was an extremely strong vitality! Although it is not the same as the spirit of the fairy, this kind of energy is soft and very comfortable! It''s like soaking in warm hot spring water in winter, unspeakably comfortable and invigorating. And at the moment! Su Ba''s eyes widened on the head of''Mr. Tu''. The huge treasure secret room with a radius of tens of thousands of square meters, the first thing you can see is a large number of massive, countless vitality stones! The incomparably rich vitality aura in that secret room was emitted from these vitality stones. Similar to the fairy stone, it has the same effect of cultivation! Damn. Groove! Totally countless! Su Ba''s eyes are gone! There are some vitality stones, the quality seems to be no less than the best immortal stone! The number is estimated to be tens of thousands! It is indeed the treasure secret room of the largest auction house with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. Just this pile of primordial stones does not know how valuable it is! Not to mention, there seem to be countless treasures of heaven and earth, top-grade medicines, magic weapons, and other rare treasures! Su Ba''s first thought came out. emmmmmm^ Do you want to... take advantage of the fire? ! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1228： Make money! This fucking. If so many treasures are caught in one go, how many enhancement points can be provided to Su Ba? ! can not imagine! Although the cumulative upper limit of Su Ba''s enhancement points is only 2,800 trillion points, it doesn''t matter at all. Can he save it first? After the system upgrades the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points, it is not too late to convert resources into strengthening points! Being able to punish evil and promote good is one of Su Ba''s martial arts heart. If Na Yizhong is naturally simple, disciplined, and wealth is made by conscientious work, then Su Ba''s robbery at this moment is no different from the bandit? ! But it''s a pity to give up on such a big opportunity. After all, following this, there is still a huge risk of being discovered by the auction house! This¡­ Take it or not? ! Su Ba was depressed, "Mr. Tu" saw the countless treasures in the treasure room, with a faint arc of his mouth, and said with satisfaction. "Yi Zhongtian, a hypocritical person, I know that he has a wealth of treasures. I don''t know how much ill-gotten wealth he has collected over the past tens of thousands of years, but I am embarrassed when I meet him. I have a good family background, and it is worthwhile that I have worked so hard to come all the way, spending a lot of energy and time investigating, lurking, and disguising. It also used the precious top-level malfunctioning powder, top-level madness powder, and large-scale disrupting space magic array materials! Time is running out, it is a bit unrealistic to search all the resources, but those rare treasures can still be taken away. Okay, let''s get started! Hahaha, that group of idiots are being played around by me, everything is under my control! Genius is so confident! " ¡®Mr. Tu¡¯ laughed, and was about to rush towards the depths of the treasure house! "That''s not necessarily." At this moment, a faint voice sounded in the secret room of the treasure house. "Who?!" "Mr. Tu" was shocked and almost jumped from the ground. The whole body was tight instantly, the long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and he looked around uncertainly! "Stop looking, here." As this voice fell, ¡®Mr. Tu¡¯ saw a piece of hair fluttering down in front of him. Before it landed, the hair flashed and a figure appeared in front of him. Dressed in a black outfit, eight feet tall, slender and straight, with a cold face and extraordinary heroism! "It''s you?!" ¡®Mr. Tu¡¯ opened his eyes in shock at the time, and said unbelievably, "Why are you here?!" This guy, "Mr. Tu" naturally knows him. Wasn''t it Su Ba who was in the early stage of the semi-sacred state among the group of people he brought over! I have a deep memory of Su Ba, and it is this guy who was introduced by He Yun, and his strength can leapfrog the existence of a semi-sacred peak powerhouse. "It doesn''t matter that I am here, the important thing is,''Mr. Tu'', why are you here?" Su Ba smiled playfully, "Also, are you really Mr. Tu himself?" "What do you know?!" "Mr. Tu"''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was surprised and said, "Your ability to transform into a disguise is brilliant, and you actually don''t have the poison of my failure? Who are you?!" This is so amazing for "Mr. Tu"! The opponent''s ability to transform into disguise is even better than him? ! What''s more, the only poison of the failure powder is that he takes the medicine in advance. Even the quasi-sage peak powerhouses are recruited, Su Ba is still safe? ! (Nine Suns magical works are not invading BUG) Then, this kid can actually see that he is not the real Mr. Tu! Such an amazing ability is really unbelievable, it is a warrior from the early days of Semi-Holy Realm! Huh? ! By the way, this kid is only at the beginning of the semi-sacred realm, even if the strength can be comparable to some semi-sacred peak powerhouses, how can he! She is a big brother in the early days of the dignified quasi-sage! After being exposed by Su Ba,''Mr. Tu'' simply did not pretend, and restored the image of a pretty slender woman. Immediately, Ye Yumei stared at Su Ba with a pair of beautiful eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes! "Oh? This young lady, is it going to kill someone or how to drop it?" Su Ba stood with his hands, looking at Ye Yumei calmly, and said lightly, "If you are a smart person, you shouldn''t think that Su Mou will come out to expose his identity if he is not certain." "you¡­" Ye Yu''s eyebrows narrowed beautifully, and his expression changed. indeed! If Su Ba wasn''t a fool, wouldn''t he just come out at this time and put himself in danger? ! What''s more, regardless of the disguise ability, perception ability and anti-drug ability of this guy, it seems that it is not simple, there should be a life-saving card! Although he was the supreme arrogant talent in the early days of the quasi-sage, he was still confident that he would eventually kill Su Ba, but if this kid had any ability to delay time, when the group of strong men of Yi Zhongtian regained their strength, he was afraid that it would be difficult to fly. ! It''s obviously a bit uneconomical to catch yourself after falling short! Time waits for no one, nor can I follow this kid! Right now, Ye Yumei said decisively. "Forget it, you should be looking for money, you can take whatever you want here, but the treasures unearthed from the ancient relics like Yi Zhongtian, this lady wants them!" "Wait, anything else is fine, that grey stone wall, I want it!" Su Ba immediately said! "You kid, don''t get too far!" Ye Yu''s eyebrows pierced, and his face was frosty! boom! A terrifying aura belonging to the early stage of the quasi-sage swept over Su Ba like a tide! Even if there is no plan to make a move, Ye Yumei''s warning is necessary for this kid! Although she didn''t know the gray stone wall, it looked good. If you take it out and study it, maybe it''s still a great treasure! however! Next second! Ye Yu''s brows and pretty face condensed slightly! I saw an indescribable astonishing soul fluctuation in Su Ba''s eyes, and the invisible soul power formed a protective barrier in front of Su Ba! The terrifying aura that swept over was actually blocked! Originally, Su Ba''s Spiritual Sea was only slightly injured, but now it has fully recovered, and with full soul power, it will naturally be no problem to resist the aura of the quasi-sage''s early stage! what? ! What an amazing strength of soul power! Ye Yumei was stunned directly! Although she hasn''t used her full strength, she can sense it, and of course she can feel that the strength of the soul power barrier released by Su Ba at this moment has reached the initial stage of the quasi-sage! Worri! Is this guy still a warrior in the early days of Semi-Holy Realm? ! Is there such a pervert? ! Ye Yumei has seen a genius, but he has never seen such a genius. This kind of genius, even in her family, is absolutely at the top level, and it has been difficult to see for hundreds of thousands of years! "This young lady, if you waste any more time, I''m afraid you will steal the rice without losing it." At this moment, Su Ba looked at Ye Yu brows lightly. hateful! "Smelly boy, this lady remembers you, all right! The gray stone wall will be let to you!" Ye Yu eyebrow glared at Su Ba fiercely, and withdrew his aura, the tender body flew into the depths of the hidden treasure chamber in an instant! Good things are basically placed at the very end. "Thank you very much, then." Su Ba smiled faintly, then shook his body, and two other''Su Ba'' appeared on the scene. This is the supernatural power of Su Ba''s [Incarnation outside the body]. Currently, two entities can be transformed. Although the combat power of the incarnation is less than one-third of the body, it is quite convenient to use it to''do things'' at this moment. Two incarnations of ¡®Su Ba¡¯ were given a storage ring for each of them, and their thoughts moved. The two incarnations ¡®Su Ba¡¯ began to quickly search the countless primordial stones in front of them. Since Na Yi Zhongtian is a hypocritical villain, and most of his wealth is ill-gotten wealth, then he is not welcome! His behavior is robbing the rich and helping the poor. Of course, he is helping the poor, hehe. However, Su Ba also knows that time is pressing, and he specializes in searching for high-quality primordial stones, natural treasures specializing in wood attributes, and high-quality other attributes such as heaven, material and earth treasures, magic weapons, etc. The same is true for top immortal weapons Don''t refuse! It''s a pity that in such a large hidden treasure room, no semi-sacred artifacts or artifacts have been seen. Thinking about Su Ba, it also feels normal. There may be artifacts in the Saint Ruins Realm, but it is very likely that they will appear in the Northern Heaven Region with the strongest resource strength! Moreover, Yi Zhongtian is just a quasi-sage peak powerhouse, not even a saint, it would be great if he had an artifact. "what?!" In the pill storage area, Su Ba accidentally saw a distinctive small porcelain bottle, took it and opened it, and a strong fragrance came out, and the whole person''s blood and cells seemed to cheer comfortably. In the exquisite small porcelain bottle, a crystal-clear white pill was lying quietly. good stuff! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly brightened! The healing effect of this pill is excellent, although it is not as good as the supreme pill, but it is much better than some of the best healing pill that Su Ba''s current system space treasures! If you take this medicine, Su Ba¡¯s injury may not take five or six days, and he will be able to recover in one day! Nice! Su Ba always feels a little uncomfortable with his strength at a discount! Now, it can be restored to its heyday in a short time, and that would be great! The first time. Su Ba took out this white pill and threw it into his mouth! The pill turned into a pure warm current and instantly entered the stomach from the throat, and began to digest! Comfortable! A smile appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, and his mind made the two incarnations ¡®Su Ba¡¯ continue to work hard, and he quickly swept towards the deepest part of the hidden treasure room! Chaos Cliff! This is what Su Ba wants most at the moment! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1229： It was discovered! Found! After a breathing time, Su Ba''s spirit was shocked! In a corner deep in the hidden treasure room. A piece of gray-white stone wall with a rough and uneven surface, no more than three feet high, one foot wide, and a large number of ghostly painted talisman patterns lay quietly there. Ye Yumei''s woman kept her word, and didn''t search the chaotic stone wall away! Of course, Su Ba''s ray of perception always followed Ye Yumei. If this woman dared to break her promise, he wouldn''t mind delaying time and let her know the cost of breach of contract! But this is also an act of last resort, which hurts both sides. Believe that this woman is a smart person, after seeing Su Ba certain cards, she dare not act rashly! From entering the secret room to the present, seven or eight breathing times have passed. After Ye Yumei collected all the treasures into the storage ring, he moved towards the gate of the secret room. Su Ba''s black eyes flashed, and immediately took away the chaotic stone wall and followed. At the same time, the two incarnations ¡®Su Ba¡¯ were summoned by Su Ba, and the storage ring fell into Su Ba¡¯s hands, and then dropped into the system space. The spoils? Now is not the time to check, leaving is the right way! "Heh, kid, can you? I know how greedy you can''t chew." Seeing Su Ba rushing to the door of the secret room with him, Ye Yumei glanced at Su Ba beautifully and chuckled. "That''s natural, and I still need you to leave." Su Ba said lightly. Although Su Ba is sure to break the formation, there is definitely not enough time. Moreover, on the familiar terrain of Jing Yu Auction House, he is definitely not as good as Ye Yumei. "Do you still want to use this lady?!" Ye Yu''s brows were pretty cold, and his complexion was not good! "What''s the matter, otherwise, I used a sonic attack to amplify my voice, saying that someone had attacked the secret room of the owner of Jingyu Auction House?!" "you!" Ye Yumei got angry, then sneered, "Do you dare?! Then you will be an accomplice, and you will definitely die!" "You can try." Su Ba kept looking at Ye Yumei without changing his face, and said calmly. "..." Ye Yumei was silent for a while, then gritted his silver teeth fiercely, took a look at Su Ba, and said uncomfortably, "If you don''t want to die, just follow it!" That anger in her heart! I think she was meticulous, clever, and scheming, but she was even used by others, twice at once! Which universe this brat came from? It is estimated that in the original universe, this guy has pitted a lot of people! Su Ba smiled faintly, followed closely behind. Soon, the two went out of the door of the secret room. "Huh!" "Huh!" Su Ba followed Ye Yumei towards the depths of the corridor somewhere. en route. Ye Yumei glanced at Su Ba. "Seven or eight breathing times, although not long, but enough to get some good things, what did you take?" Su Ba shrugged. "It''s okay, I have searched for some primordial stones, medicinal pills and heavenly materials." "that''s it?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Yu''s eyebrows, "Miss Fuben even mercifully left you some treasure deep in the hidden treasure chamber, but you didn''t take it? My eyesight is not good!" "Take it, the stone wall is in my hands, it''s enough." "Hey, although the stone wall looks good, but Yi Zhongtian and the others have studied for so long and haven''t researched anything. It is very likely that it is an ordinary stone with a long history, fool, you are losing!" Ye Yumei attacked mercilessly. In her opinion, although the gray-white stone wall has research value, it is certainly not as good as other treasures treasured in the depths. Knowing this long ago, she would not leave Su Ba at all. I lost? Am I a fool? Su Ba was calm on the surface, but inwardly stunned. I am afraid that all the things in the hidden treasure chamber of Yizhongtian are not as valuable as a chaotic stone wall! idiot! All idiots! Haha! It turns out that this is the feeling of making a fortune in a muffled voice. With another chaotic stone wall in hand, coupled with other high-quality primordial stones, pill, heaven and earth treasures and other resources, Su Ba''s heart was refreshed, and his flying across seemed a lot lighter. Ye Yumei looked at Su Ba and shook his head slightly. This guy is hopeless. I''m happy to get that little resource. Although his talent is abnormal and his mind is extraordinary, his eyesight... is hard to say. What Ye Yumei and Su Ba didn''t know was. The moment they rushed into the hidden treasure room and took away the treasures unearthed from the ancient ruins! Outside Jing Yu Auction House, Yi Zhongtian, who is recovering his strength and dealing with the ten mad beasts, exploded with horror in his eyes! direct! bristle! "Where is the rat! Dare to steal my assets!" The loud shout is earth-shattering! Next moment! Yi Zhongtian''s whole body instantly disappeared in place, turned into a rapid lightning, and rushed to the direction of the treasure secret room of Jing Yu Auction House! what? ! The boss¡¯s treasure house was stolen? ! Some of the nearby Jingyu auction houses were shocked! There are not only a large amount of huge wealth accumulated over tens of thousands of years, but also some rare ancient relics that have just been unearthed for auction! Add up to almost half of Yi Zhongtian''s net worth! The remaining half is naturally carried with you and used at any time. Who is so courageous! Dare to steal Yi Zhongtian''s hidden treasure room! In other words, the ability is quite good! You know, Yi Zhongtian¡¯s hidden treasure chamber is heavily guarded, and only Yi Zhongtian knows how to get in. Others, even confidants, are not qualified! "Whhhhhh..." The chaos caused by the evil beasts has been dealt with, and some quasi-sacred realm experts from Jing Yu auction house have followed! As for those bigwigs with hundreds of thousands of miles, they didn''t follow. After all, it is the place where Yizhongtian hides the treasure. "It seems that the people behind the scenes are going to the treasure house of Boss Yi!" "Bullish, big-handed! It looks like it''s a success!" "No wonder you dare to consume a large number of top-level failures, top-level madnesses, and a lot of precious materials to arrange special arrays that interfere with the space, and can invade Yizhongtian''s secret room treasure house. This wave of harvest is not uncommon! "However, if Yi Zhongtian is angered, whether he can escape depends on the methods of the people behind the scenes. With a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, Yi Zhongtian''s strength is ranked in the top five!" "..." A bunch of big men shook their heads and discussed. Many of the followers behind him looked at each other. Especially the guest officials temporarily recruited by "Mr. Tu" are even more bewildered. Because they found out, why their client disappeared? ! Just left? Can they still do their three-day entrusted follow-up mission... ¡­ The top floor of Jingyu Auction House is a treasure house of secret rooms. Not long after Su Ba and Ye Yumei left on their front feet! "Shit~!" The void is torn apart! Yi Zhongtian closed the void prohibition, and the tearing void came here! Seeing the triple-protection formation intact, but the door to the secret room was open wide, Yi Zhongtian''s expression was gloomy and terrifying! Withdrawal of the protective formation and walked into the treasure house, I was a little bit mentally prepared! Seeing the treasure house that was looted, Yi Zhongtian only felt a surge of anger rising from his chest and rushing to his forehead! Just seven or eight breathing time! The resources in the entire secret room have been reduced by one-fifth! What kind of hand speed is this? ! It is absolutely impossible to do it alone! Moreover, most of the reduced resources are high-quality and high-value things! "Ahhhhhhh! Rat! If you dare to steal things from Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will definitely break your body into pieces!" "Boss, what''s the matter?!" At this time, all the quasi-sages of Jing Yu Auction House, including the two late confidants of the quasi-sages of Yi Zhongtian, came here. Afterwards, they all saw the situation in the treasure house, and they all breathed in! This Nima, the boss¡¯s good stuff has almost been taken away... The angry Yi Zhongtian ignored the others, he sneered! "Heh, fortunately, I used to leave marks on rare treasures before, otherwise I would really lose money!" Reach out! Above the hidden treasure chamber, the void fluctuated slightly, and a curtain of phantom light appeared. Above the light curtain. There are two figures who are rapidly advancing in the northwest direction! "A quasi holy beginning? A half holy beginning?!" Yi Zhongtian brows fiercely with the information obtained through the special mark! Feeling offended. He is a dignified quasi-sage peak powerhouse, and the big boss of the famous Jing Yu auction house with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. In the end, he was shamed by two juniors? ! The first time! Yi Zhongtian was about to catch up, and captured the two stinky juniors alive, and then tortured to death! But the next moment! A gleam of light flashed in Yi Zhongtian''s eyes! Pausing, turned around and ordered one of the confidants of the late Quasi-Sage. "Ada, go get me the two juniors, a man and a woman!" Adana is a super power at the peak of the late quasi-sage, comparable to the general quasi-sage peak-powered, to capture a junior of the early quasi-sage and a half-sage, absolutely foolproof! Humph! Yi Zhongtian snorted in his heart! He doesn''t believe that if only two juniors can have such an ability, there must be someone else behind the manipulating this event! This is absolutely slamming, turning the tiger away from the mountain! Although most of the good things were taken away by the two juniors, the bulk of the resources are still in the treasure house! The real behind-the-scenes man, meticulous, and intertwined with the previous things, should be waiting for him to be dazzled by anger, and then go and hunt down the two juniors personally! Then come to draw a salary from the bottom of the pot and **** away all the remaining four-fifths of his resources in the hidden treasure room! It must be so! I have seen everything through Zhongtian''s eyes! Still want to yin me? ! It''s just a dream! "Yes! Boss!" Ada at the top of the quasi-sage late stage heard the order and bowed to Yi Zhongtian with a fist, and then the whole person tore the void and disappeared! Seeing Ada disappear, Yi Zhongtian turned around and said indifferently to the quasi-sage powerhouse of Yigan Jingyu auction house. "You guys, keep yourselves hidden, wait here as you are! I really want to see, I am here too, and the despicable guy who is shrunken in his head still dare to show up! When those two juniors are captured by Ada, the true identity of the black hand behind the scenes is absolutely clear! How did I retaliate against you when I saw it! Damn it! Steal my assets, destroy my private party, and affect the normal operation of my auction house! It also made me lose such a big face in front of many big bosses! groove! I don''t share the same spirit with you! " Yizhong''s complexion turned a trace of sorrow! His appearance on the outside has always been gentle and sunny, but at this moment it is like a dark poisonous snake showing its hideous fangs! Revealed! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1230： The cumulative upper limit of strengthening points is increased! Outside Jingyu City. The two figures pierced through the void like meteors, almost as fast as a thousand miles! Under the speed of the two of them, the huge Jing Yu City below him quickly became smaller. Maybe after a few breaths, it will disappear completely. at this time. Three thousand feet high in the sky. "Hey, the escape was successful, this young lady really counts as nothing left. It is a great feat to enter and exit the Jingyu Auction House like no one in the early stage of the quasi-sage. It is also a great feat to turn around twenty or thirty big influencers. !" Ye Yu''s brows and pretty face were flying, as he said that he seemed to have noticed Su Ba behind him, frowning. "Boy, I''ve brought you out, why are you still following this lady? Where are you going to stay cool?" "Oh? Are you sure?" Su Ba shrugged and said lightly, "I remember one of the tasks entrusted is to protect the personal safety of the entrusting party when necessary, right? Although I don''t want to bother about this mess, what I talk about most is credit! The status of the three-day temporary guest secretary has not been removed, and you must abide by the various treaties in the entrusted mission. You should feel fortunate. " what? ! I feel lucky? ! Ye Yu''s eyebrows were dumbfounded, and he pointed to Su Ba incredulously, and then he said bluntly, "You just said to protect the personal safety of the client when necessary. You wouldn''t want to say, can you protect my safety?!" Ye Yumei really wanted to laugh. Su Ba is a talented evildoer, and his strength is indeed invincible at the same level, but depending on the situation, his outstanding soul power should be. The soul attack method can be comparable to the early stage of the quasi-sage, and that''s it. She Ye Yumei is not an ordinary quasi-sage early-stage powerhouse, her peak combat power is enough to match some quasi-sage-mid-stage peak powerhouses, and she is a real woman of heaven! "You don''t believe it? Then I''m leaving?" Su Ba calmly said. He has piercing eyes, and the moment he put the chaotic stone wall into the system space, he suddenly noticed the slightest strangeness on the chaotic stone wall. Scanning carefully with the golden eye magical powers, he noticed a very secret special mark on the chaotic stone wall. This special mark carries a faint fluctuation of soul power, which seems to be connected to something. first timing! Su Ba was suddenly refreshed! The role of this special mark is probably to have the role of positioning, and what is more, you can ¡®see¡¯ where they are! Of course, this special mark is great for its concealment, and the strength of protection is average, but it also takes time to break! can. There is only one chaotic stone wall on Su Ba with a mark. He is confident that he can erase the mark before the enemy rushes, and then with his excellent transformation and camouflage skills, it is extremely possible to get out of danger! But Ye Yumei was different. The rare treasures deep in the hidden treasure chamber of Yizhongtian, including the treasures just unearthed from the ancient ruins, were almost all searched by Ye Yumei. Su Ba can be sure that the rare treasures in the little girl''s storage ring, Ye Yumei, are also being marked one by one! Even if Su Ba showed her compassion and told her something was abnormal, it would take a lot of time to erase it all! During this period, the enemy might have caught up long ago! Out of the agreed promise, Su Ba had to follow. Now, seeing that this little girl is so arrogant and wants Su Ba to leave, it seems to have followed Su Ba. Because he doesn''t know what level of power is chasing over! Even if Su Ba has eaten that nameless pill, his resilience is greatly increased, and combined with the assistance of other top-grade pill that he has raided, he has now recovered more than 70% of his strength level. If he wants to recover all of it, it should take another hour. about! This is the fastest estimate! It has exceeded Su Ba''s previous forecast within a day! However, with his current strength, Su Ba estimates that at best he can only match the peak powers of the mid-term quasi-sage! Even if there are 2800 trillion points of strengthening points can be used, at most they can protect themselves under the hands of the general quasi-sage late-stage powerhouse! The danger is still great! However, Su Ba didn''t believe that the strong men who chased him would only be at the mid-to-late stage of the quasi-sage, and it is possible that Zhongtian would come in person! The super powers of the Quasi-Sage Peak cannot be resisted by Su Ba at this stage. Even if it is not Yi Zhongtian, Su Ba can only temporarily avoid the edge of a supreme power in the late Quasi-Sage! At this time, after listening to Su Ba''s words. Ye Yumei waved his hand indifferently, and said with a chuckle. "Yes, this lady doesn''t need you to follow, you may still be burdensome then, and protect this lady?! Haha, go quickly!" In her opinion, everything is so perfect! Her plan is quite successful! "You can do it yourself." Seeing this, Su Ba shook his head, put down a sentence, and turned to leave. Too much self-confidence is arrogance! This little girl is still complacent about this, and may rarely experience severe beatings from the outside world. It''s just a meeting in the water. Since others have righteously said that he does not need to follow, he doesn''t need to lick his face and follow. It''s her own business that this chick doesn''t appreciate it! Also, it seems that this chick should come from some big power, maybe there is a means of self-protection? "Huh!" Next moment! Su Ba no longer thinks too much, and parted ways with Ye Yumei, turning into a bright golden light and shooting towards the ground! Before that, the special mark on the Chaos Rock Wall must be removed first. Seeing Su Ba leave. Ye Yumei shrugged his fragrant shoulders and hummed to himself. "The follower finally left. I followed this lady before, trying to seek her asylum, right? She said she wanted to protect her? That''s so funny." Ye Yu shook his head and saw the outline of a small city looming high in the sky. "Okay, after escaping so far, we should get rid of the crisis and go to the small city ahead to take a rest. Yi Zhongtian, the old man, is probably jumping righteously now! Hehe, although this lady rarely comes out, once she wants to do something, she won''t fail! Now relying on his own ability to get a lot of results, see what the old stubborn family say! Who says women are inferior to men? ! Humph! " Thinking of this arrogantly, Ye Yu''s eyebrows turned and turned into a dazzling stream of light that hit the small town not far away! After a few breaths! "laugh!" A stern voice sounded, and the void was suddenly torn apart! The sturdy, sturdy face Ada walked out of the void exuding terrible power. immediately! He frowned! Obviously, through the means of detecting special marks given by Yi Zhongtian, he found that Ye Yumei and Su Ba had left separately. Just as Ada was thinking whether to ask Yi Zhongtian for instructions. "Snapped!" A dazzling flame exploded in front of Ada, and the voice of Yizhong''s cold sky came from inside! "Ada, don''t worry about the kid in the early half-sacred stage. That kid should be just a follower, and he also carries a rare item. The other dozen rare pieces are in the hands of that woman, and I am sure that the remaining large resources are chased by that woman! Catch that woman for me first! As for the spicy chicken at the beginning of the semi-sacred stage, I was staring at it, and I couldn''t get away even if I wanted to run! Two people, one can''t be less! " "Yes!" Ada replied in a deep voice, then spotted Ye Yumei''s departure direction, and hurriedly chased after him! ... And this time. On the top floor of Jingyu Auction House, in front of the hidden treasure room. Yi Zhongtian stood with his hand in his hand, looking gloomy at the phantom light curtain above the secret room, and seeing Ye Yumei and Su Ba leaving in two directions, he sneered disdainfully. "Feel the crisis? Split up? Oh, two ignorant juniors, I''m too small for me! I have also been in the Southern Territory for hundreds of thousands of years, and I have traveled more than you have eaten! Want to rob money from my Yi Zhongtian, you are also worthy? ! When my people catch you, you will know the miserable end of Yi Zhongtian who offended me! Run, keep running, when the time comes, the greater the hope, the greater the despair, you can''t escape the palm of my Yi Zhongtian! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Yi Zhong Tian Yang Tian laughed wildly! However, Yi Zhongtian laughed wildly and stared at Ada getting closer and closer to Ye Yumei, temporarily ignoring Su Ba''s breathing time. Next second! He was stunned, and then he saw Su Ba''s figure on the phantom light curtain already disappeared. Out of his surveillance tracking! what? ! Yi Zhongtian was shocked! This kid! how come? ! Without his surveillance and tracking, there is only one possibility, and that is that the special mark on the rare treasure on Su Ba''s body has been erased! Yi Zhongtian feels a little incredible! To know. The special markings on each rare item were made by him himself. The concealment is so strong that even those who are also the strongest of the quasi-sage summit can''t be found if you don''t perceive it carefully! How did this kid find out? ! Also, even if the special mark is found, and the protective ability is not strong, at any rate it is for the strong of the quasi-sage level! Su Ba''s cultivation base is only in the early half of the Holy Realm! How much time has passed since then, that special mark was actually erased! unusual! This kid is a little weird! Faintly, Yi Zhongtian felt whether he had overlooked something. Is that kid really just a follower... Are all the resources really on the woman in the early quasi-sage... ... at the same time. "Finally removed, there should be no problem now." Su Ba stretched out in a jungle and stood up. Vaguely! Su Ba seems to have a feeling! Feeling a strong pressure rushing across the sky! "Very strong!" Su Ba squinted his eyes, "It should be the one who was chasing and killing him, but he came very quickly! It just doesn''t seem to feel like Yi Zhongtian''s quasi-sage peak imposing feeling..." "To be precise, it is the guy at the peak of the late quasi-sacred realm." Suddenly, the voice of the system rang in Su Ba''s mind, and he yawned. Ok? Su Ba raised his brows, "System, are you awake?" "Yes, the previous space compression consumed a lot of energy in this system, and now it''s almost restored." The system nodded, preparing to say something. But the next second! The system seemed to have discovered something, exclaimed excitedly. "Fuck! Dog host, awesome! Is this a surprise for this system?! You got the second chaotic stone wall? ! How long is this! Oh, there are two storage rings, there are a lot of good things in them! Dog host, hahahahahaha, Oli give it! " The crazy and excited voice of the system reverberated in Su Ba''s mind. "Okay, it''s so noisy! Howling dogs are noisy without you, okay!" Su Ba had a black line and spoke silently. "I wiped it, you actually compare this system with that thin black dog?" The system is short of breath. "No way, that''s the truth." Su Ba shrugged, but he quickly changed the subject and said, "Once the system is complete, let''s stop making trouble. You said that the coercion that swept across the horizon just now was sent by the peak power in the late quasi-sacred realm, right? " "That''s still false. The absorption of the Qi of the Great Meng by this system is no longer what it used to be, and it should not be wrong." The system said proudly. "Is it the peak of the late quasi-sage..." A gleam of light flashed through Su Ba''s deep black eyes! If possible, it might be a strengthening point for nothing... The semi-holy stage late powerhouse has more than one trillion strengthening points with powerful recovery, so the peak powerhouse of the quasi-sage late stage peak powerhouse is so different, there should be enough strengthening points. Moreover, the wealth of such a strong man is still possible, and it is another small windfall! Even though Su Ba is very rich now, but the resource this thing, the comer does not refuse to favor, the more the better! After all, Su Ba knew that as the realm goes to the back, the strengthening points that need to be consumed are really astronomical! It''s like, breaking through a realm in the world-breaking realm, and only two or three trillion strengthening points are needed in the front, and it soars to two or three trillion points directly at the half-sacred level, which is more than ten times the difference! "but¡­¡­" Su Ba touched his chin, pondering slightly. He didn''t say that his strength has not been fully recovered yet, even in his heyday, he would still be choking to deal with the peak powers of the quasi-sacred stage late stage. It seemed that he was aware of what Su Ba was thinking, and the system said with a careless voice. "Host, there is good news, this system is going to tell you, do you know what it is?" "Is the upper limit of enhancement point accumulation upgraded?" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched slightly and smiled lightly. what? ! The system was taken aback and slapped his tongue. "Yes, it''s pretty clever, you guessed it in one go!" nonsense. Su Ba rolled his eyes. The good news at this time, in addition to the increase in the accumulation of strengthening points, what else can there be. "System, you provided this information, but it''s just time." "Of course, with this upgrade, the upper limit of the accumulation of strengthening points has been directly doubled, from 128 trillion to 256 trillion!" The system said, "In other words, the enhancement points that the host can use have increased to 15,600 trillion! The resources in the space are definitely enough, and 15,600 trillion points of strengthening points can allow your cultivation to be promoted to the top of the semi-sacred state. There should be a lot of surplus, but if you want to break through the quasi-sage, it is estimated to be enough. What''s more, don''t forget the host, the promotion of various attributes will consume more! " "Well, I got it." Su Ba nodded, and then said faintly, "I won''t talk about the enhancement of attribute points. It should be enough for the cultivation base to be promoted to the top of the semi-sacred realm!" "That''s enough, this system sees that the guy Gang is not as qualified as Tengwagu, the peak of the quasi-sage late stage, it''s nothing!" The system said, "It''s just time on the road, the host is on the way, and reclaims quickly, it''s almost too late!" "Okay, it''s not too late, I''m going to Su Ba too!" Su Ba''s eyes burst into ejaculation! Next moment! The whole person turns into a group of bright golden streamers and shoots directly into the sky...The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1231： turn up! "Heh, it''s really nice to come to this Gangwan City for dinner and rest!" At this time, above the vast void of Gangwan City, Ada, who was sturdy and sturdy, stepped on the void and looked condescendingly at a restaurant in the Xicheng District of Gangwan City underneath. Feeling the appearance of the target eating leisurely, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth! Although the number of warriors, the number of strong men, and the prosperity of the city are all at the bottom of the Saint Ruins Realm, the territory is still quite broad. If there is no mark, a person can hide in a certain city and mix in the crowd, even if it is a sage. It is estimated that finding someone is similar to finding a needle in a haystack. Of course, there is no problem with all this in Yi Zhongtian, who is very suspicious. He has long left special marks on various rarities, communicating with his soul power, even if they are 100,000 miles apart, they can still be vaguely sensed. Ye Yumei''s every move can be said to be under the control of Yi Zhongtian! To tell the truth, seeing Ye Yumei so leisurely, Yi Zhongtian, who was far away at the Jingyucheng auction house, would be angrily laughed. He was upset just now that Su Ba escaped, this look! On the spot, he gave instructions to let Ada catch Ye Yumei quickly! Humph! A half-sacred person who ran away will run away. He believes that his wise eyes have seen everything through, and the bulk of the resources must be on Ye Yumei''s body! This woman can never escape! When Yi Zhongtian''s command reached Ada''s ear through the sound transmission. Above the ten thousand feet of the void, stepping on the void, Ada, with a sturdy face, shot a cold light in his eyes, and directly took out a black ball the size of a marble and threw it to the street next to the restaurant in the Xicheng District of Gangwan City! Although this black round marble is small, the moment it fell on the street¡ª Boom! The black ball fell to the ground and only a loud bang was heard! The earth shook! The street ground made of cloud steel with a radius of several meters was blown to pieces! The violent shock wave directly lifted the top floor of the restaurant, and flew into the sky with a large number of tables, chairs and chopsticks, and then fell to the ground! Many people around the street didn''t have time to flee. They screamed and flew upside down by the shock wave, and fell to the ground. Damn. Groove! what''s the situation? ! Even though many people were not affected, they were still taken aback by the sudden explosion! Suddenly! Many warriors around the street were angry and looked up at the perpetrator! Especially some strong people who are eating in the restaurant, they have eaten well, and they are given such a splash, and some chopsticks are inserted into their nostrils! groove! Who''s going on a horse is going to die, right? ! However, everyone looked up and saw a middle-aged man exuding terrifying coercion standing high above the sky. "hiss-" There was a chilling voice at the scene! "The gangster at the peak of the late quasi-sage!" Someone shouted out in shock! "Fuck! Why did a big boss of this level come to Gangwan City? And it seems that the person who came is not good!" "He seems to be Ada! The big boss of Jingyu Auction House, one of Zhongtian''s henchmen, the fighting power can be comparable to the power of the general quasi-sage peak!" "very scary!" There was a lot of discussion, and the angry look before, has long since disappeared! joke! Gangwan City is just a small city, and the strongest martial artist in the city is no more than the peak of the quasi-sage''s initial stage, and it is not on the same level as Ada! A powerhouse of this level is entirely possible to sweep all the warriors in Gangwan City! So, how dare they presumptuously! Ye Yumei, who was eating leisurely on the top floor of the restaurant, was upset by the aftermath of the explosion, but the moment he saw Ada, his angry pretty face was instantly bloodless! A sudden ¡®huh¡¯ in my heart! how can that be! ? How could the strong of Jingyu Auction House find here? ! She obviously managed to escape! The plan is foolproof! Feeling high in the sky, Ada stared at herself with that playful look, as if she was looking at a tiny mouse. Ye Yu started to panic under his eyebrows! She can''t even think about why Ada is here. She has a hunch that if she doesn''t escape, she will definitely be unable to escape! but¡­ The other party has discovered herself, how can she escape under the other''s eyelids? ! Even if Ye Yumei is confident, she is facing Ada who is at the peak of the sacred stage, she is absolutely impossible to be Ada''s opponent! How to do? ! In panic, Ye Yumei suddenly thought of someone. ¡®That guy... knows I¡¯ll encounter something like this? Could it be that he... is really as strong as he said, can protect my safety? ¡¯ Ye Yumei couldn''t believe it. Immediately, she shook her head bitterly. how come. No matter how strong Su Ba was, it was only the early half-holy stage. If it was the early half-holy stage, with his amazing talents, it might still be possible. Not to mention. Su Ba has been driven away by her... Thinking of this, Ye Yumei didn''t know what it was like. "Well, I didn''t think I did a good thing. Now, that guy should run away safely..." Ye Yumei hadn''t waited to think about it. Above the sky, Ada carried his hands on his back and walked down with a sneer. With his whereabouts, a terrifying power belonging to the super power of the peak of the late quasi-sage rumbling down like a mountain! "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff..." Many weak warriors immediately changed their complexions, unable to bear the pressure and fell to the ground, their faces pale! Even some semi-holy realm powerhouses desperately propped up the vitality shield, scalp numb to resist Ada''s coercion! too frightening! As expected to be Ada who can fight against the general quasi-sage peak powerhouse! "Mouse! Don''t be lucky! I, Ada, was ordered by Zhong Tian¡¯s boss to catch you alive and accept punishment! Still catch it? ! " An icy voice came from Ada''s mouth, Ye Yu''s eyebrows and her pretty face were as pale as gold paper, smashing like a boulder! The consequences of being caught back can be imagined! Yi Zhongtian is a very hypocritical gentleman, and his hands are full of blood in secret! Under the crisis! Even if Ye Yumei asked himself that he could not escape, he still managed to maintain his composure! "This time, this young lady admits it, and I can return the things to you. You are not enough! Don''t be conceited!" Ye Yumei''s beautiful eyes condensed and said loudly. As a last resort, she didn''t want to declare her family. Because once so, it means that her assessment has failed, and the old stubborn reasons in the family suppress her, so that she can never stand up! "Heh, what a big tone!" When Ada heard Ye Yumei''s words, the corners of her mouth were stunned, and her eyes were cold, and she said with contempt. "In this area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles in the northeast of the Southern Territory, no one can be offended by my boss! Little mice, dare to threaten us? ! It''s almost dead! " boom! Ada''s momentum exploded, and he stretched out his hand fiercely to catch Ye Yumei! But at this moment! Suddenly, he frowned, then paused and turned his head to look. I saw the void not far away, with a layer of ripples like waves. immediately. Amidst the ripples of the void, a slender young man in black stepped out! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1232： Wu Family Second Elder! oom! Ada''s momentum exploded, and he stretched out his hand fiercely to catch Ye Yumei! But at this moment! Suddenly, he frowned, then paused and turned his head to look. I saw the void not far away, with a layer of ripples like waves. immediately. Amidst the ripples of the void, a slender young man in black stepped out! Eight feet tall, his eyes are like electricity! Jian Meiying stands tall, his expression is stern! The vaguely domineering air between the eyebrows adds a bit of mighty and arrogant aura! Seeing Void suddenly walk out of a person! Everyone at the scene was taken aback. Before Ada could react, Ye Yumei covered his red lips in surprise, looked at the grim young man in black, and said in shock. "Yes... it''s you?! Why are you here?!" Su Ba stepped on the void, his black hair was flying freely in the wind, his eyes were calm, he glanced at Ye Yumei lightly. "Don''t think too much, I''m not here to save you! It''s just that this guy doesn''t look like a good person, so Su Ba is ready to punish evil and promote good! " What...what? ! Although Ye Yumei was a little uncomfortable with the tone of Su Ba''s words, she opened her mouth unimaginably when she heard the second half of Su Ba''s words. Punish evil and promote good? Is this going to be hard with Ada? ! Yes. Ada is really not a good kind, with good strength and a strong backing, he is domineering and unscrupulous in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. Basically, as long as he doesn''t provoke those big forces, Yi Zhongtian can easily settle things for him. What''s more, with Ada''s strength, even if ordinary people are bullied or insulted, they will only swallow their anger and dare not resist. Jing Yu Auction House is a giant in the northeastern part of the Southern Territory, and basically no one dares to mess with it. Ye Yumei chose to steal Yi Zhongtian''s hidden treasure secret room, and he couldn''t understand the hegemony of Yi Zhongtian''s forces, and he was ready to punish Yi Zhongtian with disgust. However, even if Ada is not a good person, it is not anyone who can teach it. Looked at Su Ba''s cultivation base... the early half-sacred stage. I am Buddha! Ye Yumei is really a Buddha. She doubted whether Su Ba''s mind was caught by the door. Obviously all ran away safely, and now he still took the initiative to show up, threatening to punish the evil and promote the good with the cultivation base of the semi-sacred stage, the target is still the famous quasi-sage peak Ada with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles! This Nima didn''t come by herself to find death. What is it? ! Everyone present was also dumbfounded! "Who is this stupid hat?!" "Look! The energy in his body is different from ours, I don''t know which alien came from the universe!" "The foreign races in the early days of the semi-sacred realm dare to be arrogant in our holy market?! "Originally, I wanted to teach him a lesson, but now this silly beep provokes Ada, I am afraid that I will die without a whole body!" In the late semi-sacred stage, the young man with dirty braids sneered disdainfully. And this time. Ada also recovered from the stupefaction. He glanced up and down at Su Ba, his eyes were completely stupid, he grinned and said with a grinning grin. "Who am I? It turned out to be the kid who ran away just now! Good guys! I knew I was going to die, but I dared to come up and provoke me to die. I really don¡¯t know what happened to the alien race recently. One is more stupid than the other, and it¡¯s a good thing to live to this day! " "Really? I hope you can say something like this then." Su Ba''s complexion was calm, and then he turned his head to Ye Yumei and said lightly, "Go away, or you will be injured by the aftermath of the battle, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Brat! Dare to give orders to this lady? ! Ye Yumei''s subconscious willow eyebrow was erected, and he wanted to refute it! But when he saw Su Ba''s calm eyes at the moment, it was like a deep ocean, as if his eyes were full of endless mystery and pressure. "Oh, got it." Devilishly, Ye Yu nodded obediently, and walked back slowly. After stepping away, Ye Yumei suddenly reacted, a touch of shame appeared on her pretty face, what happened to her, she actually retreated obediently? ! but¡­ That kid just looked at her eyes, it was really stressful... Ye Yumei looked at Su Ba''s tall and straight back, breathing slightly, is this young man really capable of defeating Ada? This... can''t it. Ye Yumei''s beautiful eyes were in a daze, and Ada''s face gradually became hideous. This kind of kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky, it seems necessary for him to see the horror of the peak power in the late Quasi-Sage, anyway, Zhong Tian only said to have a lively mouth, then just leave a breath! The atmosphere on the scene instantly became deadly! Just when Ada is ready to make a move! "Please wait a minute!" In the distance, suddenly there was a slightly old voice. Then, under the eyes of everyone, a stream of light shot over here quickly like a gust of wind! "Huh!" Before breathing time, an old man wearing a white robe with a goatee under his jaw appeared in front of everyone. Ada''s face suddenly became cold, "Old man, do you want to stop me?!" "No no no, Mr. Ada, you misunderstood..." The old man waved his hand quickly, and then gave Ada a storage ring without leaving a trace. Under Ada''s puzzled eyes, the old man quickly whispered something. "...That''s it, so I ask Mr. Ada to hand this kid to my Wu family!" Although the old man was older, but his cultivation level was not in the mid-stage quasi-sage, he was very humble and smiled in the face of Ada. With a trace of soul power, Ada first checked the storage ring given by the old man, and then the expression on his face softened, obviously gaining a lot of benefits. "Well, all right, then this kid will leave it to you." Ada spoke lightly. He knew that Yi Zhongtian would definitely be able to discover the benefits of the old man, but he didn''t send a sound transmission to say anything, which shows that he acquiesced in Ada''s own handling. "Then thank you Mr. Ada!" The old man was overjoyed when he heard this! Then the old man slowly turned around, and when he looked at Su Ba, the smile on his face narrowed, his eyes revealed a cold murderous intent! The cold words are like the cold wind of winter, extremely biting! "Boy, you''re pretty good, you can run out of Tianfeng City! You''re here in Gangwan City! However, do you think you can run to the first grade of junior high school, or to the fifteenth? ! The second elder of the old Wu family, what you do to my Wu family will be punished and tortured by the most severe punishment of my Wu family! " "Oh? It turns out to be the second elder of the Wu family. The Wu family is the first family of Tianfeng City!" "What did this kid do to the Wu family?! Actually let the Wu family seniors search for tens of thousands of miles?!" "I do not know¡­" Everyone was talking, but they listened to Su Ba indifferently. "Oh, you are talking about the broken eggs of the Wu family, is he still sad now?" God-level recycling The system instantly upgrades Chapter 1233： Do you know what hangs up? The voice falls! "hiss-" There was a chilling voice at the scene! Everyone looked at Su Ba in shock, their eyes widened! Damn. Groove! No way! This kid has abolished the Wu family''s eldest and youngest son? ! It''s a werewolf, a bit more than a ruthless man! Ye Yumei covered his red lips in surprise, as if he didn''t expect Su Ba to have such deeds. Simply, the bunker! "Absolutely! This alien named Su Ba is truly inexhaustible! First, he ruined his happiness in the second half of his life. He didn''t know how to constrict his tail and hide his name. Then he actually jumped out to provoke Ada and provoke him! This person has a pit in his head! " "He didn''t come from the small universe, he thought he was invincible?!" "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Today this fool is bound to die!" "..." Seeing that the second elder of the Wu family became more and more gloomy, everyone was talking about it, but Su Ba didn''t care, looking at the second elder of the Wu family and said lightly. "It depends on your age, and your cultivation is only in the middle of the holy stage. You can still be the second elder of the so-called Tianfeng City First Family. No wonder the young master is named Wu Neng. The Wu family is really unsaved." "So courageous! The witty junior, see if the old man doesn''t blow your mouth!" The second elder of the Wu family trembled all over with anger. He wanted to use threats to intimidate Su Ba and let him feel the power of the Wu family, but he was so angry at first! Now! A powerful breath belonging to the mid-term quasi-sage came out from the second elder of the Wu family! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The second elder of the Wu family screamed up to the sky, his white hair dangled, dancing wildly in the wind! He spread his hands, palms up, and the endless energy between heaven and earth seemed to be pulled at this moment, slowly forming a huge vitality vortex! Booming~ The vitality is trembling, and the infinite terrifying energy fluctuates in this world! "day!" "This should be the secret technique of the Wu family-Chenguang Cangyun Sacred Law! Only the core can practice!" "It is said that this holy method is invincible during the cast period, and the opponent can only watch the Wu family''s big move more and more energy!" "Invincibility is blowing, but it is true that the protection ability has been greatly improved." "It seems that the second elder of the Wu family is very angry. I am afraid that it is not just to blow the boy''s mouth, but to blow his whole person." "Hahaha..." far away. Ye Yumei''s beautiful eyes were startled, watching Su Ba motionless, and quickly said anxiously. "Smelly boy, what are you doing in the same place? Are you still not out of the attack range of your moves?!" "Why leave? That''s it?" Su Ba pointedly pointed at the surging elder Wu who used his big move high in the sky, disdainfully curled his lips, "beautiful!" Ye Yumei was speechless, but he didn''t wait for her to speak! Recruit! Her delicate body trembled slightly, and she found that Su Ba had changed! The eyes that had been lazy and casual became sharp in vain! The aura of the whole person was like a divine soldier unsheathed in an instant, and the sharpness was revealed! "Kakka..." Su Ba''s black hair turned into gold in an instant, his bright golden hair was lingering with lightning, and the fragile thunder shook his head! On various parts of the body, arms, face, and legs, dense golden dragon scales grew up and down one after another! at the same time! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The spiritual power in Su Ba''s body soared wildly, and all the Thunder Nine Suns'' spiritual power gushed out from the dantian and gathered on the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick in Su Ba''s hand! "Fifty times Hunyuan Hakata Fist & Great Sage Cudgel method to kill the mighty iron rod! Break it for me!" Accompanied by an indifferent and majestic voice. "laugh!" A bright and blazing golden light of the sun shot out from the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, and rushed in the direction of the second elder of the Wu family at high altitude! "The brave boy who dares to attack the old man, look at the old man..." Seeing Su Ba attacking him, the corner of Wu''s second elder''s mouth showed a curve of contempt, but soon, when he noticed the blazing golden streamer coming from the lasing, his old face changed drastically! The golden light that is more scorching sun is not only terrible burst of energy on the outside, but also contains an unimaginable aura of destruction and destruction. When the golden comes to his body, the second elder of the Wu family feels cold in his heart, and only feels a thick death. Crisis looms over my heart! "It must be an illusion!" The second elder of the Wu family screamed, but still turned the condensed energy of the holy light into a solid holy light armor to protect him! The Wu family¡¯s family secret technique, the Morning Light Cangyun Sacred Method, integrates offense and defense. When it is used, the body''s protection ability will be greatly increased. Now it is purely transformed into a protective armor, and the protection ability is not the same! boom! The armor is shiny, shiny, and full of breath! this moment! The second elder of the Wu family is like a **** of war wearing a **** armor, with amazing power! Just before everyone saw the majestic second elder of the Wu family and marveled at the power of the Wu family''s secret skills, the next moment, the bright golden light swept across the body of the second elder of the Wu family! The smile on Wu''s second elder''s face suddenly stiffened, his body shook suddenly, and then... "Crack! Bang!" The silver armor of the second elder Wu''s body burst like a piece of paper, and even his flesh burst like tofu! "Wow..." The second elder of the Wu family was blasted into dregs by the terrifying destructive power. The fleshy blood was sprinkled from the sky, like a drizzle from the sky, and fell on the ground in a patter, on the bodies of many people below. , Face. The scene suddenly fell silent, and the warriors who were onlookers were all dumbfounded and at a loss. It happened so quickly that they were too fast to react. After a long while, someone dumbfounded and said: "This... isn''t it, the second elder of the Wu family, the master of the quasi-sage stage, just died like this? Was it killed by a kid in the early half-sacred stage?" Next, someone followed dumbly, "The point is that the one called Su Ba just made a trick..." "Wow¡ª" At the scene, there was an uproar after a long absence! Everyone''s gazes unconsciously raised their heads to look at Su Ba, who stood in the air holding the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod in mid-air, with shock and awe! There is one more thing, unbelievable! In the early half of the holy stage, kill the quasi holy mid-stage master! That''s it! What kind of talent and background are needed to create such a grand result! Countless people were present at the scene. They grew up so big, and they have never heard of anyone who can make such a scary step! Because this is simply not something humans can do! There is no shortage of geniuses in the world, but how many years will there be a genius of this level? ! can not imagine! Among the crowd, in the late semi-holy stage stage of the semi-sacred realm who had previously said that he would beat Su Ba, the young man **** with dreadlocks was already so scared at this time that his face was pale, and his head was as low as a quail. he. Even the second elder of the Wu family used the secret skills of the Wu family''s inheritance by Su Ba. He was a warrior in the late semi-sacred realm, afraid that he could be killed by Su Ba''s eyes. far away. Ye Yumei looked a little silly with her beautiful eyes, her mouth opened slightly, she couldn''t be herself. She originally thought about helping Su Ba, but she didn''t expect that Su Ba not only didn''t need her help, but directly and neatly blasted the second elder of the Wu Family into a dregs! "He... how could he be so strong..." Ye Yumei''s heart trembled. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that she would be able to do this step! Before, she thought that Su Ba was arrogant, but now it seemed that she had a pair of invisible hands slapped her in the face, making Ye Yumei ashamed and inexplicable. At the same time. In the Jingyu city auction house tens of thousands of miles away, at the entrance of the hidden treasure room on the top floor. Through the phantom light curtain above the hidden treasure chamber. Yi Zhongtian and others also saw the scene of Su Ba showing his power and killing the second elder of the Wu family with one move. Almost at the same time, Jing Yu auction house stunned the quasi-sages, feeling that their minds had been greatly impacted! As for Yi Zhongtian, after quickly returning to his senses, a pair of gloomy eyes stared at Su Ba firmly! This kid! Sure enough, weird! In the early stage of the semi-sacred realm, it was able to kill the masters in the mid-sacred stage! No wonder the rare special mark can be removed so quickly! Although the second elder of the Wu family is not very strong at the same level, he is a quasi-sage, at any rate, facing a semi-sage, it is reasonable to say that it is a spike! But in fact, the opposite is true! The key is that Su Ba is not very old! Not more than 400 years old? Is it three hundred years old? Anyway! This is enough to show that Su Ba is far superior to other peers! My wise eyes...he~tui! Made a mistake! Yi Zhongtian''s face was gloomy and terrible, but his eyes flashed with a sharp light! He faintly felt that he had a great opportunity to break through the Saint Realm! ¡®I can¡¯t go wrong, this kid is probably the proud boy from the top of the universe, he can have such amazing combat power, maybe he has the legendary supreme bone or the bone of the **** king? ! If one can obtain the Supreme Bone or the King Bone, what is the Saint Realm? ! The Supreme Realm is not the culmination! By then, the North Tianyu will have the legend that he also Zhongtian! He will become the king of the holy market and establish a new order! ¡¯ Thinking of this, Yi Zhongtian couldn''t help but breathe quickly, and even his eyes started to red! Thinking of the picture of himself being majestic and king over the world, Yi Zhongtian''s heart is surging, and it feels like he''s beaten up. Now! Yi Zhongtian quickly issued an order to Ada. At all costs, catch Su Ba alive! ¡­ "call-" A dazzling firelight of a sound transmission talisman exploded in front of Ada, reacting to the stunned Ada. At all costs, catch Su Ba alive? Hearing Yi Zhongtian''s command, Ada took a deep breath! really! This kid attracted the attention of the boss! Also, the junior who can cross the great realm and kill the quasi-sage is simply incredible, otherwise he won''t be fascinated for so long. It seemed that he felt the strong evil spirit emanating from Ada''s body. Su Ba raised his head slightly, pressing his hands and feet into the void, and his eyes met Ada. "Boy, I admit that I just underestimated you. If it weren''t for this unlucky old man from the Wu family to try out your strength, I would suffer a secret loss if I was abrupt!" Ada stared at Su Ba fiercely with fierce eyes, her expression sullen. This is indeed the case. He didn''t put Su Ba in his eyes at all before. For him, the warriors of the early half-sage were no doubt like the ants, and they could squeeze to death at will with a slap. This is bound to underestimate the enemy, when the time comes, in full view, he is injured by Su Ba, so he will lose his old face! "Oh? You still think it''s going to take me?" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth evokes a seemingly arc. "Nonsense, I admit that you are talented and incomparable, but that old man from the Wu family is nothing in my eyes! I can compare to the powers of the quasi-sage peaks, no matter how strong you are, it is absolutely impossible for you to cross the seven realms and fight against the powers of the quasi-sage peaks in the early stage of the semi-sage! " Ada sneered and said very confidently! At this moment, the people around also looked at Su Ba with incomparable pity and sympathy. Su Ba is indeed very perverted, and can be called an epic-level enchanting Tianjiao, but it is absolutely impossible to compare with the peak of the semi-sacred realm at the beginning of the semi-sacred realm! The energy gap during this period is too huge! Not to mention that there is still a gap in martial arts perception, this completely requires time precipitation, Su Ba is too young. Su Ba suddenly smiled. Looking at Ada, he said something inexplicable to everyone. "But, do you know what is meant by hanging?" Hanging out? what? Ada frowned, not knowing why. The crowd onlookers below were also at a loss. But the next second! Ada''s pupils shrank! Su Ba''s mouth showed a sharp arc, and his eyes became as sharp as an eagle in vain! In an instant, he opened the first page of the property panel and clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign at the back of the realm of cultivation as fast as electricity. "Didi!" "The cultivation base is upgraded to the mid-stage of the semi-sacred realm, and the strengthening point is -2600 trillion." "Didi!" "The cultivation base is promoted to the late semi-sacred stage, with a strengthening point of -3400 trillion." "..." "Didi!" "The cultivation base is raised to the peak of the semi-sacred realm, with a strengthening point of -4400 trillion." In the process, Ada''s face changed! The expressions of everyone else present changed! In their perception, Su Ba''s body seemed to have a surging energy bursting out like a volcano! this moment! Su Ba''s momentum is rising steadily! Mid-sacred state... Mid-sacred state peak... Late semi-sacred state... Late semi-sacred state peak... boom! The pinnacle of the semi-sacred realm! In just one short breath, he immediately rose from the initial cultivation base of the semi-sacred state to the peak of the semi-sacred state! Sisi~ The whole audience was shocked, their eyes widened, and the air was pumping! Fuck... Fuck. Groove! What the **** is this? ! Soaring three realms in a row? ! impossible! Su Ba must have hidden his strength, otherwise, how could he break through three realms without breathing time? ! Where did this monster come out of Su Ba! Hidden strength, they didn''t see it, they didn''t even see Ada at the peak of the quasi-sage late stage! How can a person be so powerful? ! If it weren''t for Su Ba''s exuberant vitality that belongs to the young man, everyone would think that Su Ba was disguised by some old monster! Mid-air. Breaking through to the peak of the semi-sacred realm, feeling the incomparable tremendous power of his whole body, Su Ba held the High Heavenly Thunder Cudgel, pointed the stick directly at Ada, and said with a faint smile. "Now, do you think you can still eat me?" Ada''s eyes were gloomy, and his face became hard to look! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1234： The next trick is to abolish you! Others were shocked that he hadn''t seen Su Ba''s hidden strength, so why not! To know. Once his boss, Yi Zhongtian, was sure that Su Ba''s cultivation was only in the early half of the Holy Realm! This kid! Even Yi Zhongtian, a super powerhouse at the pinnacle of quasi-sage can''t see through? ! What a joke? ! But after the shock, Ada barely calmed down her mind, staring at Su Ba with sturdy eyes, and sneered. "Boy, you can count on your hidden skills, but even if your cultivation is the pinnacle of the semi-sacred state, even if you are a peerless evildoer! Maybe you have a record of defeating a powerful late quasi-sage, but my Ada is different. I am going to break this record today and let you know that I am unstoppable! " The voice falls! "Roar~!" With a loud roar, Ada''s body instantly burned with surging flames, and a fiery red sun appeared inside the whole person''s body. The temperature in the sky over a radius of tens of thousands of miles rose in vain, and the terrifying high temperature seemed to give all the void. Burned out! Although Ada sneered, she still burst out of her strongest state! Among the onlookers below, someone immediately exclaimed! "It''s a top-level magical power, the scorching sun is decisive! It is said that Ada once obtained it during an adventure in an ancient mystery. It is unparalleled in power, and every move is like the sun exploding, and the destructive power is so powerful!" "Ada became famous with the Fierce Flames of the Sun. Few people of the same rank can resist Ada''s three punches!" "Now it seems that Ada has already practiced the Yanyang Destiny to be close to Consummation. It''s terrible! Just a few miles away, I feel my body start to heat up!" "Unimaginable! At what point the temperature of Ada''s body has reached, I am afraid it has surpassed hundreds of times the temperature of magma!" "..." In Fu Ran, someone pointed at the other side of the sky and shouted: "Look, everyone! Su Ba frowned!" After hearing this, everyone looked at it. Sure enough, on the other side of the sky, Su Ba stood in the air, covered with dense golden dragon scales. There were countless fragments of lightning throbbing on the dragon scales, but the brows on his face were slightly frowned, as if he was a little bearable. Can''t help Ada''s terrifying heat. Ada naturally noticed this scene too, with a smirk on her face. "Hahaha, boy, you know how good I am! Boss Yi Zhongtian has ordered me to capture you alive. If you don''t want to suffer the tremendous pain of burning your body, just kneel down and catch you!" "Su Ba, you have to be careful!" In the distance, Ye Yumei cried out weakly. She couldn''t intervene in this level of battle at all. Su Ba waved his hand to Ye Yumei casually, then raised his head slightly, looked at Ada who was arrogant in the sky not far away, and said lightly. "Sorry, I frowned just thinking of one thing." Ok? ! Ada was taken aback. Then just listen to Su Ba''s speech. "Just a bit too much, and I didn''t expect that the old Wu family was so weak and was killed by me accidentally. It seems that you must be careful when dealing with you. If you are accidentally killed by me again, then I will be quite sad. what¡­" Even though the second elder of the Wu family is not strong enough, he is also a martial artist in the mid-stage quasi-sage, and the strong recovery should have at least two or three trillion strengthening points. What''s more, as a senior in the Wu family, he carried a few of his possessions, so the storage ring with people was broken by Su Ba''s move, which is really a pity. The second elder of the Wu family is like this. As the peak of the quasi-sage late stage, Ada, in the eyes of Su Ba, is a large number of moving strengthening points, and naturally cannot be killed by mistake, otherwise Su Ba will probably vomit blood in depression. what? ! Ada was furious! This rider, dare to speak hard in front of him now? ! "Arrogant kid, you asked for this!" boom! Like a blazing sun, Ada burst into red hot surging flames. When he stretched out his hand, the red flames from the sky condensed in Ada¡¯s right hand, and the light between the sky and the earth instantly became dark, as if the light was even carried by Ada¡¯s right fist. It was absorbed. now! Ada''s right fist turned into a burning sun, and he struck Su Ba with a ferocious look! "Boom!" The violent shock of the void! Wherever the blazing sun passes, countless air is vaporized into nothingness, and the terrifying high temperature carries the power to destroy the sky and the earth, vowing to destroy everything in front of you! Such terrible power made everyone at the scene discolored, their scalp numb, and exclaimed! "Too strong! As expected to be the famous Ada in the northeast of the Southern Territory, this punch, the strong late quasi-sage, is estimated to be killed in seconds!" "Horrible! Ada is really angry when he moved, but he shouldn''t kill Su Ba. After all, he has a mission. It seems that the big boss of Jing Yu Auction House, Zhong Tian, ??is going to catch Su Ba alive!" "But even so, this Su Ba is estimated to be beaten to death at once, suffering from the burning pain of the endless blazing sun!" Seeing Ada''s terrible burning fist that could almost kill the same rank in a second, Su Ba''s expression was calm, and in the next moment, under the horrified eyes of everyone, he stretched out his right fist and flatly greeted Ada''s fist! Su Ba''s punch was extremely slow, this feeling was as if there was infinite resistance in the void, but when Su Ba punched out, the entire void in front of him began to tremble violently! "Bah Bah Bah¡ª" The terrible force crushes the void, this piece of heaven and earth is like a huge rusty grinding disc, being pushed to make a harsh sound! at the same time! "Om~!" Between the heavens and the earth, there seemed to be some kind of crisp and abnormal sound that inspires resonance in the depths of the human soul. Immediately afterwards, Su Ba''s deep eyes suddenly flashed sharply, and a terrifying dragon might from the wild suddenly radiated from Su Ba''s body, spreading quickly like a tide! And the void behind Su Ba, a huge azure dragon that surpassed the mountains to tear through the void, cruising out! majesty! noble! Full of ancient barbaric air! Booming~ The void seemed to begin to tremble, as if in awe of the appearance of this blue dragon! Under the horrified gazes of countless people, Su Ba''s whole body seemed to be entangled by mysterious cyan lines. Azure Dragon God Body & Azure Dragon Power! The Azure Dragon Divine Body, which has reached 50% Divine Body Development, has not only increased Su Ba''s strength bonus by ten times? ! Combined with the Spiral Bahuang Jin, a 64-fold increase in explosive power! This punch went down and directly soared to a terrifying force exceeding 200 billion catties! "Crack, click, click..." The aftermath of the terrifying force caused the void to burst open like a fragile mirror, revealing the endless darkness behind it. At this moment, the power displayed by Su Ba was like a demon alive, making everyone on the scene terrified! "My god, what kind of power is this?! Can the power of the semi-sacred peak reach such a terrifying height?!" "Unbelievable, I feel the momentum of Su Ba punching down at this moment, not letting down the wind at all!" "Is it just not letting the wind fall? How do I feel that Ada''s aura is not as good as Na Suba..." Underneath, a group of warriors with incompetent levels are expressing their own botched opinions! Then the next moment! Su Ba''s fist collided with Ada''s fist, and there was an earth-shattering explosion! The terrible scorching sun condensed on Ada''s right fist was actually shattered by Su Ba''s punch, and turned into countless red streamer flames splashing around. This scene made countless people''s hearts tremble, and the impact was unparalleled! Rumble! Accompanied by a huge roar, Su Ba and Ada drew an arc in the air each, and went back a dozen steps. Neither of them was injured, but Ada¡¯s face was ugly, with a hint of incredible. The color of shock! In order to stand up, he has shown his strongest state and almost punched him with all his strength. He wanted to save some strength at the end and beat Su Ba half to death. Then he did not expect that Su Ba could actually follow him. He fights against each other? ! However, Su Ba''s words made Ada almost angry with smoke above his head! "Oh? This is your full power? Okay, I know what power I should use to save your crippled dog''s life." While Su Ba was talking, he casually stretched out his finger to point at Ada and said calmly, "The next trick is to abolish you!" The domineering words make everyone''s heart tremble! "Arrogant kid, die for me!" A difference of three realms, but unable to win the opponent, and was scorned by the opponent. At this time, Ada was already out of anger. He roared, and a more surging hot flame burst out of his body instantly. The whole person was like the sun about to explode. The hot breath spread all over the world! "Huh!" A sharp bird''s song resounded across the sky, and from the void behind Ada, there appeared a huge flamingo-flamingo that was soaring with outstretched wings! This is Ada''s lucky beast, a fierce and brutal beast of ancient times! "boom!" Ada punched Su Ba again with a fierce punch. This time, in addition to the terrifying flame fist that was about to burn the void, combined with the strange beast of his own luck, his power instantly surpassed that of just several times! "Look at how you block this time!" Ada''s snarling roar! "Negative corner stubbornly resist!" Unexpectedly, Su Ba shook his head faintly, as if he didn''t want to play anymore after knowing the limit of Ada''s strength. The Lingxiao **** thunder stick outrageously in his hand, a burst of thunderous golden light ran straight across the sky along with the incomparable brilliance! "Nine times the power of Hunyuan Wave Fist & Azure Dragon! Jiuyou is removed!" "Shit~!" The golden light of thunder is like the dazzling brilliance under the flourishing age, carrying an unspeakable aura of destruction and destruction, tearing everything and destroying all obstacles! This trick! It was the most powerful attack ever made by Su Ba! The trump card at the bottom of the box! But now, after a hundred years of cultivating, after eating the sacred fruit of Xuan Lei and using the thunder stone of Geng Jin Jie! But it is no longer the strongest! But Su Ba already had sufficient self-confidence, even so, to deal with the quasi-sage late peak powerhouse like Ada. That''s enough! "Ah~!" With a scream, Ada flew upside down, and the golden light of lightning hit his fist. The hot flames were instantly torn apart. The fist and right arm were blasted into bones and dregs. The golden light of lightning flashed across the sky. ! Although not all hits, Ada was hit by the aftermath of the terrifying power of the thunder and golden light! The whole body is shocked! Countless tiny blood burst out from the pores of the skin on the body! There was blood coming out of the nose, ears, and mouth! direct! The whole person became a miserable blood man! The breath is visible to the naked eye and continues to wilt! Individuals can tell that Ada was seriously injured and could no longer fight. "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene. Countless people opened their eyes wide and watched this scene in disbelief! The horror in my heart cannot be described in words! one move! Nasu Ba said that Ada was abolished with one move, and as expected, only one move was made! In the distance, Ye Yu''s eyebrows trembled, her beautiful eyes stared at Su Ba blankly, Yu hand covered her red lips, and even her lips seemed to be trembling slightly at this time. Oh my! he made it! With the cultivation base of the peak of the semi-sage realm, defeated Ada at the peak of the late quasi-sage! And... it''s so easy. Ye Yumei was sure that the last golden light of thunder that was full of destruction was deliberately aimed at by Su Ba. If it was aimed at Ada''s head or heart, Ada would definitely die on the spot! why¡­ Why can Su Ba be so strong? ! Compared with Su Ba, this so-called arrogant girl of heaven is a complete joke. "Huh!" In the absence of countless people, Su Ba''s figure suddenly moved, and his whole body came to Ada in a flash! "You... don''t come over!" Ada''s bloodshot eyes suddenly widened, screamed in horror, and wanted to retreat and escape! Su Ba''s strength made him desperate! At this moment, Ada only has the thought of running away! "Want to run?" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a touch of surprise! He came for the ¡®reinforcement point¡¯, how could he allow the ¡®reinforcement point¡¯ to run away. boom! The ultimate Shura domain burst out, turning into an invisible cage, confining Ada in the void! The seriously injured Ada had no resistance at all, and could not move directly. "No... Younger forgive me... I... I would..." Didn''t give Adado a chance to speak at all! An incomparably bright golden light of thunder shot out from Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba''s whole body''s radius of ten feet instantly became blazing! "Ah, so dazzling!" Everyone underneath exclaimed one after another, and quickly turned their attention away! The golden light was too blazing, and it seemed to burn blind people''s eyes at a glance! At this moment! Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and he stretched out his hand and threw the seriously injured Ada into his system space like lightning! The secrets of the system cannot be exposed! Su Ba can only use this method to cover people''s eyes! Of course, if there is a saint realm power present, Su Ba would not dare to do so. Because he was not sure to avoid the perception of the power of the saint. "System, please, don''t let that guy mess around!" Although Ada was seriously injured, he still had the ability to move. The system space contained a large amount of Su Ba''s family assets. Even if this guy didn''t use it, Su Ba would lose a lot if he destroyed the spirit stone or the medicine. "Relax, as long as the host has enough reinforcement points, this system is enough to control him!" The system said carelessly. Su Ba nodded, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. excellent. The matter ended successfully. Gain a wave of large strengthening points. Nice! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1235： Everyone knows the Southern Territory! now! High in the sky, the dazzling golden light with a radius of ten feet slowly disappeared. Everyone looked up subconsciously, only to see Su Ba''s figure, but Ada''s figure was gone. Ok? ! Where is Ada? Disappeared? ! Everyone was startled, and then they were shocked! They obviously felt that the blazing golden light didn''t have much damage, but they evaporated Ada to the world, and there was no root hair left! What kind of move is this...? ! It''s terrible! Right now, countless people underneath looked at Su Ba, showing deep awe and fear! after all. Unknown things can arouse fear and fear in people''s hearts even more. But Ye Yumei frowned his willow eyebrows inaudibly. She came from the super power in the center of the Southern Territory, with extraordinary vision, and she naturally faintly felt that Ada was not dead, but was lost by Su Ba in a peculiar way! But where Ada went, she broke her head and couldn''t think of it. After all, the strength is limited. It is estimated that Ye Yumei never expected that Ada was used by Su Ba as a ¡®fertilizer¡¯ for growth in a space that only he knew. "Da da." At this time, Su Ba fell from a high altitude and came to the street. "Wow..." Immediately, the surrounding warriors retreated a large circle, and many people bowed deeply to Su Ba from far away, expressing their respect. At this time, no one cares whether Su Ba is an alien. Su Ba''s strength is enough to shock the audience! Who dare to be disrespectful? ! Look at Ada is a lesson from the past! And since Ada''s high-profile appearance in the Xicheng District of Gangwan City, it has aroused huge repercussions. The senior members of all major families in Gangwan City learned about this. They don''t know what Ada''s level of power is here for, for fear that they in Gangwan City will be hit by the pond fish, so they came to the Xicheng District in person to ask Ada. then. They saw the god-level battle scenes that they would never see in their entire lives! The black-clothed youth who had a cultivation base only in the early half-sacred stage directly killed the second elder of the Wu family in the mid-sacred stage with one move. Then the cultivation base soared to the peak of the semi-sacred realm, and in two seconds, he dropped the quasi-sage late-stage peak power Ada, who had a lot of reputation in the northeast of the southern region! This horseman is just like a dream! It happened in reality! After Su Ba''s strong settlement of the battle, many of the power holders of the Gangwan City saw the identity of Su Ba''s alien race, especially when he discovered that Su Ba did not have a family crest and was a free man. My heart is extremely eager to invite Su Ba to join his family! can¡­ Thinking of Su Ba''s shocking combat power, I guess I didn''t look down on them. Therefore, the gangsters in the early days of the quasi-sage in Wancheng City looked at each other, bowed their heads and sighed. Not to mention. This kind of evildoer, even if they fancy them, they can''t afford it! "That...Su Ba, thank you..." At this time, Ye Yumei came to Su Ba, bit his red lips, lowered his head and thanked Su Ba. If it weren''t for Su Ba, she would have to move out of her identity and hand over the spoils she got. In that case, it means that she has failed the assessment, and she will lose a lot of right to speak in the family. Moreover, if Ada ignores her and still captures her, the consequences will be even more disastrous. "No thanks, I said I didn''t come to save you." Su Ba faintly waved his hand, then hesitated for a while, still said. "Miss Ye, I think your background is extraordinary, but I still advise you not to stay too much on the road, and hurry back to your family when the time is still too late." "why?" Ye Yumei was taken aback for a moment, but she was not stupid, and soon her pretty face changed and thought of something. Su Ba nodded and said. "Yes, you should have thought that every precious treasure you stolen from Yi Zhongtian''s hidden treasure room has a special mark left by Yi Zhongtian. This special mark not only has the function of positioning, it is estimated that it can also be projected. Your every move will not escape Yi Zhongtian''s eyes! " "Ah, no wonder!" Ye Yumei was also stunned, no wonder she had already escaped, and if safety was ensured, Ada would still be able to catch up with her accurately! But immediately, Ye Yumei sighed deeply, patted his chest and felt lucky. Fortunately, she eats slowly, otherwise she plans to finish her meal and take a shower in the restaurant guest room. In that case, wouldn''t his icy and clean body be taken care of by the old man Yi Zhongtian, so Ye Yumei had suicidal heart. "Su Ba, thank you anyway." Ye Yumei sincerely thanked again. "Well, then bye bye." Su Ba shrugged and said lightly. "Hey¡­" Ye Yumei hesitated to speak but stopped. She naturally knew that Su Ba had just arrived in the Saint Ruins Realm and had not joined the family. If this kind of evildoer is introduced into her family by her discovery, it will undoubtedly increase the weight of her words in the family! It¡¯s just that I drove Su Ba out before... Wouldn''t it be a bit low to make an invitation again? She is Miss Ye Family of the three superpowers in the Central Southern Region! But talent is rare! Opportunity waits for no one! Ye Yumei''s beautiful eyes flashed with firmness, and he lifted his head and prepared to invite. With just a hesitation, Su Ba''s figure has disappeared in the same place. After less than a breath, you can only see a golden streamer slowly disappearing into the sky. "Hey!" Ye Yumei stomped his feet angrily as he watched Su Ba''s leaving figure. This stinky boy, he is also a big beauty anyway, so he wouldn''t want to stay longer? ! But soon! Ye Yumei came back to his senses, thinking of Su Ba''s previous warning to her, and didn''t dare to stay in place for a long time. When the delicate body moved, it turned into a breeze and quickly swept towards the outside of Gangwan City. Until Su Ba left for a few breaths of time. Everyone at the scene slowly recovered to their previous normal state. The owner of the restaurant is a little bit weeping. What a disaster! Is it easy to open a restaurant in a good manner? Ada directly lifted the top floor of the restaurant, and the loss was not small! But then the restaurant owner noticed that a small storage ring was placed on his waist, and his soul power was swept away. There were a lot of primordial stones in it, enough to make up for the loss of the restaurant. This¡­ The owner of the restaurant is sure that this storage ring is not his own, is it... He suddenly remembered that Su Ba seemed to pass by him when he left. Could it be that Su Ba let him go at that time? Good people! At this moment, the owner of the restaurant couldn''t help expressing his deep gratitude to Su Ba! At the same time, make up your mind! If you can still meet Su Ba, you will definitely give Su Ba a super VIP privilege. Within ten years, you can enjoy any dishes in his restaurant for free! And the other people around, after returning to their senses, their minds still reverberated with Su Ba''s three moves to kill two quasi-sage masters in seconds! then. In the northeastern part of the southern region of the Saint Ruins Realm, there was an unbelievably alien enchanting message, which radiated out in all directions as quickly as if it had grown wings! The news is like a tornado, and it spreads faster and faster! Almost less than a day! All the big and small forces in the entire Southern Territory knew about this! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1236： I thank you! Jingyu City. Treasure secret room on the top floor of Jingyu Auction House. After Su Ba''s strong "kill" Ada, the entire hidden treasure chamber fell into silence! One of the quasi-sacred realm powerhouses present was one, and they all opened their mouths exaggeratedly, their expressions bewildered and shocked! It was Yi Zhongtian, his eyes were staring, his face was incredible! Asi! One of his confidantes, Ada, a capable man who can rival the powerhouses of the quasi-sacred realm pinnacle masters, was simply killed by a junior? ! wrong! What is this kid doing? ! Yi Zhongtian frowned slightly as he recalled the golden glow of Su Ba''s whole body. Although he is not on the scene, he is also a super powerhouse at the pinnacle of quasi-sage. He vaguely feels that Su Ba has teleported people to somewhere, but he is not sure. But Ada is not Su Ba''s opponent at all, but it is real. Unexpectedly, this kid was not at the beginning of Half-Holy, but at the pinnacle of Half-Holy, even he was deceived! hateful! This kid ran away, his secrets disappeared, and he lost a general! Yi Zhongtian clenched his fists, his whole body exploded with terrible aura in vain, and the entire Jing Yu auction house was shaking rumblingly! Ada is gone, he is going to go out himself! Even if you can''t meet Su Ba, you have to catch Ye Yumei back, after all, she carries a lot of rare things. Because after so long, he has realized that the culprits of this incident are probably only Ye Yumei and Su Ba! He was pitted by his own ¡®wisdom¡¯! However, just when Yi Zhongtian was about to go out, Rao raised his head and found that Ye Yumei had entered a teleporting station! Oops! Yi Zhongtian suddenly changed! Before he had time to react, the phantom light curtain on the hidden treasure chamber dimmed in vain. "..." Yi Zhongtian''s action to tear the void froze in place. The maximum range of positioning for this special mark is only one hundred thousand miles. If it exceeds one hundred thousand miles, it will be useless. In other words, Yi Zhongtian¡¯s rareness has completely followed others... slipped away at this moment! The quasi-sage experts of Jing Yu auction house on the side looked at each other, glanced at each other, and quietly walked back a few steps. They have a foreboding that the boss might explode, and anyone who is not careful might be unlucky. really. After a breath. Almost the entire Jingyu City seemed to be able to hear Yi Zhongtian''s angry roar! "Ah ah ah ah ah, Lao Tzu''s assets, ah ah ah ah ah!" ¡­ At this time, Tianfeng City, a small city thousands of miles away near Jingyu City. Southwest City. When almost everyone on the street passed by, they would subconsciously glance at one of the most luxurious mansions in the southwest city. There is the residence of the Wu family, the first family of Tianfeng City. The reason why everyone will be unusually special attention. Not because of other. But inside the Wu family mansion, there will be heart-piercing howls from time to time. "Ahhh, my egg! Ahhhh! My egg!" "Wow wow wow wow, it''s over! My eggs are gone!" Many people are puzzled. The sound seemed to be from the Wu family. Why is the young Master Wu called so heartbroken, as if there is a miserable mood of heartbroken? What happened? The egg is gone? Given your Wu family''s wealth, what kind of egg is gone, it is so sad. Can¡¯t you just buy it if you don¡¯t have it? Ugh. Really, the evil tastes of rich people really cannot be understood. Passers-by shook their heads and left after complaining in their hearts. The lobby of the Wu Family Mansion. A middle-aged man with piercing tiger eyes and a sturdy body had a gloomy face. Hearing Wu Neng''s yelling not far away, his eyelids kept twitching. On horseback. After listening for so long, it is annoying to listen again! But it was his own son anyway, Wu Quan took a deep breath and restrained his impatience. Immediately after turning around, Wu Quan said coldly to the guards beside him. "A dozen hours have passed, haven''t you found the kid who stepped on my son''s XX?!" "Uh, return to the patriarch, yet...not yet..." "Trash! A bunch of trash!" Wu Quan scolded his head and face! "As the largest family in Tianfeng City, my Wu family has two quasi-sage mid-stage powerhouses and three quasi-sage early-stage powerhouses. I dare not follow the wind and rain in Tianfeng City! Even more than a dozen hours have passed, so many powerful family members have gone all out, and they can''t find the foreign race in the early half-sacred realm? ! What do you eat? what? ! Dogs are more useful than you! " The Wu''s guard was only loyal and did not dare to refute with his head down. But my heart is slanderous, I''m just a low-level messenger, what''s the use of being angry at me. at this time! "It''s not good! Patriarch! The big thing is not good!" A panicked shout rang from outside the lobby door, and then a guard of the Celestial Realm cultivation base panicked and ran in. "What''s the matter?! So flustered, how decent is it!" Wu Quan frowned and shouted coldly. "Clan... Patriarch, just now... I was guarding the family soul card and found that the second elder''s soul card suddenly... was broken!" what? ! The second elder soul card is broken? ! Wu Quan stared, "You say it again!" The soul card contains a ray of soul power of oneself, once the soul card is broken, it means the end of one''s life! Although the second elder of the Wu family is a collateral, but besides him, the Wu family is the strongest in the mid-term quasi-sage! The fall of the second elder of the Wu family is a big deal to the Wu family! It may even change the pattern of family power in Tianfeng City! The guard of the Celestial Realm cultivation base was taken aback, but still nervously said, "The patriarch...the second elder soul card is broken...it''s true..." Wu Quan''s heart beat fiercely, and then he was furious! "Who! Who killed the second elder of my Wu family!" In the violent anger, Wu Quan''s figure disappeared from the lobby in the next instant, and went to the secret room where the soul card was located. With his strength, he could barely restore some of the things that happened during Elder Wu''s life before the second elder Wu family''s soul power in the soul card was completely dissipated. then. Not long after I went to the soul card secret room, Wu Quan, who came out again, looked very shocked and a trace of fear! That alien not only killed the second elder of the Wu family with one move, but also killed Ada of Jingyucheng auction house with two moves? ! day! They actually hunted down these evildoers? ! "Ahhh, my egg! Ahhhh! My egg..." In the ear, Wu Neng''s sorrowful cry sounded again. Wu Quan''s mouth suddenly twitched, and blue veins appeared on his forehead, and he couldn''t help but scream, and his figure came to Wu Neng''s room, and he gave Wu Neng a big mouth with a fierce slap! "Asshole thing! You almost brought the family annihilation!" After Wu Neng was stunned, he covered his mouth. "Ah, my tooth! Ah! My tooth!" ¡­ After Wu Quan learned the last image of his life through the soul power of the second elder of the Wu family, the news of Su Ba''s three-stroke killing two quasi-sage powers also passed from Gangwan City. The same is Tianfeng City, Liu''s family. In the boudoir of Liu''s daughter. Liu Jiayi, who was still worried about Su Ba''s safety, was shocked when she heard the news. She couldn''t believe it. It was just that the young man who happened to be picked up from the roadside was... actually so strong? ! At that time, she knew the identity of Su Ba''s alien race, but she could see Su Ba comatose in the wild, worried that she would encounter other bandits or evil beasts, so Liu Jiayi brought Su Ba to her home and wanted to find a good doctor to give it to her. Su Ba took a look at why he was unconscious. Who knew that Su Ba woke up soon, and then severely punished Wu Neng who wanted to betray her. Now I discovered that Su Ba has enough strength to deter the Wu family from being presumptuous, and her marriage forced by Wu Neng will be automatically cancelled because of Wu Neng¡¯s inhumane... It turns out...good people still have rewards. Liu Jiayi curled up her beautiful eyes and smiled softly. Recalling Su Ba''s heroic posture when she left in her mind, Liu Jiayi''s eyes waved, and she came to the study, dipped the ink on the inkstone with a brush, and then took out the rice paper and moved it stroke by stroke. In a few strokes, the outline of Su Ba was outlined. Liu Jiayi''s painting skills are good, and after a few breaths, on the rice paper, the image of a young man with a heroic appearance and a majestic grandeur is on the paper! Surprisingly, it is the appearance of Su Ba! Although it is just a simple brush painting, it draws the charm of Su Ba, especially the domineering faintly revealed between the eyebrows, which is better than the arrival of a real person! "Alright..." Liu Jiayi put down the brush and looked at her own work with a satisfied smile on her pretty face. "Sure enough, the real person is handsome, and it doesn''t make much difference when drawn, Master Su, in order to thank you, I just..." Holding the drawing paper, Liu Jiayi thought for a while, and came to the family ancestral hall, and solemnly hung it on the wall next to a bunch of Liu family ancestors'' spirit tokens! Subsequently. Liu Jiayi bowed earnestly to the portrait of Su Ba, thanking him. "Master Su, the family ancestral hall is the most important place in the Liu family. Letting you and my Liu family''s ancestor''s ancestors'' spirits stand together, expressing the little girl''s most sincere gratitude to you, I hope you can feel my heart." After Liu Jiayi finished speaking, he said bye again, and then chuckled. "Master Su, if you know, you should be very happy." (Su Ba: "..."??!) In the family ancestral hall, a black-and-white portrait of me is hung on the wall next to the ancestor''s spiritual plaque. What a tiger''s character can do such inconspicuous things. Make me happy? I really...thank you. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1237： Conspiracy in the dark! The last chapter is pure nonsense, the following is the topic (funny) The central area of ??the Southern Territory. There are three behemoths, commanding a radius of millions of miles. These three behemoths are the three Big Mac families, known as the three super powers in the Southern Territory, the Ye Family, the Shui Family, and the Hai Family. The Shui family and the Hai family are in a semi-hidden world on weekdays, and few members of the clan join the world to walk around, so in the center of the southern region, the most famous is undoubtedly the Ye family! at this time. Entrance of Yejiazhengdian. The fluctuations that belonged to the formation shook slightly in the void, and then a pretty figure walked out of it. "Miss! You are back!" In front of the main hall, a row of Ye Family guards respectfully saluted Ye Yumei. "Well, I''m back." Ye Yumei nodded, and wanted to walk inward. At this time, one of the Ye family guards saluted: "Miss, the elder ordered me to wait. I will notify you when the elder comes back, and go to the place where the elder exercises on weekdays to find him!" "Uncle looking for me?" Ye Yu''s brows stunned, and then he said, "Miss Ben understands." Finished. Ye Yumei entered the main hall of the Ye Family, and through the long corridor, she arrived at a flat area in the back mountain of the Ye Family. On the flat ground, stands a high platform. At this moment, in the high platform, there is a middle-aged man with a horoscope moustache meditating with his eyes closed. "Uncle, are you looking for me?" It stands to reason that the martial artist is the most taboo to disturb suddenly when practicing, but Ye Yumei knows that since she can come here, her uncle must already know that she is here. "Yumei, here it is." With a faint voice falling, the middle-aged man Hu on the high platform slightly opened his eyes. immediately. Without seeing what he was doing, the figure on the high platform turned into a phantom and disappeared, and the real body stood in front of Ye Yumei, standing with his hand held. "I wonder why the uncle is looking for me?" Ye Yumei was straight to the point, and the expression on his face was not so kind, and said with a faint smile. "If there is nothing important, this lady will go to see the old man first." "I called you over at the first time, naturally there is something important." Ye Wenyun said indifferently, "I heard that you went out this time to prove yourself and searched a lot of the private collection of the owner of a more famous Jingyu auction house in the northeastern part of the Southern Territory?" "Do you know this?" Ye Yumei naturally didn''t know anything about the outside world during his passage through the large teleportation array. Although it might be strange that Ye Wenyun was so well informed, he didn''t think much about the profound strength of the Ye Family. "Yes, nothing can''t be done if this lady goes out." When it comes to this, Ye Yu''s brows can''t help showing a hint of arrogance, "The process will not be explained too much, anyway, this lady has proved that without borrowing family resources and power, she still has the ability to play around with the quasi-sage!" "is it?" Ye Wenyun smiled, playing with the taste, "Then why in Gangwan City, Miss You were almost taken away by the master of Jing Yu Auction House?!" Ok? ! Ye Yu''s face changed, "How do you know this?!" "This is not important. What is important is that since the eldest lady has encountered a wicked alien who has not joined the family, why not bring him to my Ye family?" "Whether to join the family or not is not my decision." Ye Yu frowned, "What''s more, I didn''t have time to invite this lady, so he just left." "Well, if the uncle is talking about this, there is no need, I''m going to see the old man." Ye Yumei waved his hand and was about to leave. Of course, Ye Wenyun reached out and stopped her. "Uncle, what do you mean?!" "It''s nothing, the eldest lady is safe and restless, here I will talk about another thing..." Ye Wenyun said indifferently, "...Recently, the old man is suffering from illness, so from now on, all affairs of the Ye family will be executed and controlled by the elders until the old man recovers." what? ! Ye Yu''s eyebrows changed suddenly, and he exclaimed, "This is impossible! Ten days ago, when I first came out of Ye''s house, the old man was fine, how could something be wrong now?! No way! I''m going to see the old man! " Ye Yumei was full of vitality and was about to rush out. however! Next second! An invisible force acted on her, confining her to the place where she couldn''t move! "Ye Wenyun, what are you doing! Let go of me!" In anger, Ye Yumei directly called the name of the elder! Ye Wenyun said lightly if he hadn''t heard of it. "Sorry, eldest lady, the old man needs a meditation, and there is a special doctor to protect him, so you don''t need to worry." "fart!" Ye Yu''s eyebrows are upside down, and he shouted, "Leave it to you, this young lady has to worry about it! Say! What are your intentions! Do you want to seek rebellion?!" "presumptuous!" Ye Wenyun''s expression darkened. "Miss, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame yourself for serving with family law! As Miss Ye Family, how can you say such things? If you say it, you will inevitably be laughed at by outsiders! " "Ah!" Ye Yumei sneered, "After my father and mother went out to explore the secret realm and unfortunately fell, what did your elders do, don''t the great elders know?!" "I really don''t know this!" Ye Wenyun said expressionlessly, "I only know that if the eldest lady talks nonsense to slander me, I can only transfer the eldest lady to the elders, and it will be judged in public!" The voice falls! Ye Wenyun sneered coldly, his whole body exploded in an instant! boom! The power of the strong at the early stage of the Saint Realm is at a glance! There is no doubt that this is deterrence! "you!" Ye Yu''s brows trembled all over! But soon, she collapsed. After the old man retired, the huge Ye family, the elder Ye Wenyun''s words, it can be said that it is almost impossible to say, who can resist him? ! Seeing Ye Yumei''s honesty, Ye Wenyun smiled faintly, and also let go of Ye Yumei''s confinement, with a smirk on his face. "Yumei, it''s okay to be obedient. You are my niece anyway. As an uncle, if it wasn''t for you to calm down, you wouldn''t be willing to take action against your niece." Oh, I blame you. Ye Yu''s eyebrows were tight, and he said coldly. "Does that uncle have anything else? I''ll go to rest if I''m fine, I''m tired!" "Wait a minute." Ye Wenyun said indifferently, ¡°After learning that Su Ba¡¯s three tricks killed the second elder of the Wu family and Jing Yu auction house Ada, I used the relationship to check.¡± "What do you want to say?" Ye Yumei condensed. "It''s easy! This kid, my Ye family fell in love with it! It is estimated that the peak of the semi-sacred realm who is not more than three hundred years old, in terms of strength, is the powerhouse who can kill the peak of the late quasi-sage! The potential of this Su Ba''s talent is so great that it is unprecedented in the Southern Region. I am afraid that the entire Saint Ruins Realm will be a peerless arrogant that is difficult to produce in a million years! Now that my Ye family ran into him, how could there be any reason to miss it? ! If he joins my Ye Family before he grows up, it is entirely possible for my Ye Family to use this alien race to stand up and enter other domains in the future! " "Stop dreaming!" Ye Yumei sneered, "Since you have checked it, you should know that he came to the Saint Ruins Realm to look for something, and he will leave when he finds it. I am afraid he will not have any plans to join any family in the Saint Ruins Realm! "So I need you, Missy!" Ye Wenyun looked at Ye Yumei with a long gaze, saying meaningfully. "I know that you have a good relationship with the headhunter of He Yun, who is known as the''King of Knowing People'' in the Southern Territory, but that He Yun is unique. Few people know her sound transmission mark, but the lady must be clear. Hehe, Su Ba was introduced by He Yun, so Su Ba''s sound transmission mark and rhyme should be there. and so! I will ask you to talk to Su Ba through He Yun and tell Su Ba that we have the information he wants in the Ye family! In that way, Su Ba would definitely come to my Ye''s house obediently! By then, with his cultivation base at the pinnacle of the semi-sacred realm, even if his combat power is superb, as long as he comes to my Ye family, he won''t be able to fly! Hahahaha! " Speaking of later, Ye Wenyun looked up to the sky and laughed! "impossible!" Ye Yumei said with a cold face and said loudly, "Elder, this kind of behavior of using force to force people to join the family is too bad! This young lady will never be a fellow party!" Ye Wenyun smiled playfully and looked at Ye Yu''s eyebrows faintly. "That''s not necessarily true, Miss, don''t you want to see the old man..." Hear the words. Ye Yumei''s delicate body trembled for an instant, then pointed at Ye Wenyun tremblingly with his jade hand, and said. "You... mean!" Since the death of his parents, the father in the family is Ye Yumei''s closest family member. Now, the old man''s whereabouts are unknown, and the situation is unknown, Ye Yumei said that he was not worried that it was fake. At this moment, Ye Wenyun patted Ye Yumei on the fragrant shoulder, and smiled lightly. "Miss, I did everything for the prosperity of the family. You won''t deny this." Ye Yumei was silent. If Su Ba could join the Ye Family, he would be a big help now, let alone in the future. Ye Wenyun continued. "And I think, you have always wanted to prove yourself, but also to be recognized by the elders and become a veritable heir to the family, right? So now, the best opportunity is here..." This moment! Ye Yumei clenched Xiuquan subconsciously, his heart was extremely complicated! What Ye Wenyun said came to her heart. In order to meet the old man...for the family...and for own obsession... Ye Yu bit his red lip, as if he had made some decision, then raised his head to look at Ye Wenyun and took a deep breath. "Okay, I promise you!" "now it''s right!" Ye Wenyun smiled kindly, and when he stretched out his hand, a white light flashed and a black pill appeared in his hand. "This is a bone-shaking poison heart pill, colorless and tasteless, and it melts when it meets water. You know Su Ba, he is relatively less vigilant towards you. When that happens, you will put this bone-dissolving poisonous heart pill into the tea and lead him to drink it, so that we can better control him! This method is the simplest, safest and most effective. It is the best policy. Otherwise, if violent methods were used, accidentally this guy would rather die than surrender, lack arms and legs, then it would be a bit imperfect. If it''s not necessary, you can try not to do it without doing it. What does the eldest think? " Ye Wenyun said with a smile. "I...I know..." Ye Yu''s eyebrows were lowered, and his silver teeth clenched in a low low way. "Hahaha, then look forward to the good news from Missy!" Ye Wenyun laughed three times before disappearing in place. Looking at the direction in which Ye Wenyun''s figure disappeared, Ye Yumei looked a little dazed, lowered his head again, and stared at the black bone-eroding heart pill in his palm, inadvertently remembering the scene of Su Ba saving her in Gangwan City in his mind. Although Su Ba said that he didn''t come to save her, she was still saved, but at this moment she... Thinking about it this way, Ye Yumeifang felt a little uncomfortable. There was silence for a while. Ye Yu brows out a foul breath and murmured. "Am I... too selfish..." The god-level recycling system instantly upgraded to 999, Chapter 1238： Big net! now. In the northeastern part of the Southern Territory, in a certain mountain ridge. On the tall mountain, an artificial cave was punched out, and at the entrance of the artificial cave, there were faint traces of formations flashing. A grim young man in black sat there cross-legged. It was after leaving Gangwan City that Su Ba casually found a clean place. After meditating for a while, Su Ba opened his black eyes, and a blazing lightning flashed in the void! Before fighting against the second elder of the Wu family and Ada, all the physical and spiritual energy consumed had been restored. "call-" Su Ba spit out a sigh of air, instead of standing up immediately, Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and he stretched out his hand. As a dazzling white light flashed inside the cave, the seriously injured Ada appeared in front of him. Everything is ready, it''s time to collect the ¡®trophies¡¯. Ada who came out still had an unconcealable look of horror in his eyes, because he seemed to appear in a storage space, but his body was strangely immobile! Suddenly I realized that I seemed to be able to move again, and then I saw Su Ba in front of him, his pupils suddenly shrank, astonished at what he thought of! "You...What kind of magic is this?! Why can you put a living person in your storage ring?!" "The dying person, why are there so many questions!" Su Ba''s face was indifferent, he directly imprisoned Ada''s body, then reached out his hand to grab Ada''s head, and started the powerful recovery! In an instant! An unspeakable and strange suction force was produced from Su Ba''s hand. And at this moment, Ada also realized in fear that the vitality in his body was fading fast! Do not! This is not passing! It seems to be disappearing! His cultivation base is faintly degenerating? ! The most important thing is that he noticed that the disappearing vitality seemed to have been absorbed into Su Ba''s body! "You... are a man... a ghost..." Ada looked terrified, this method is simply unheard of! How could anyone forcibly plunder the fruits of others'' cultivation? ! Wouldn''t this be condemned by God? ! However, Ada didn''t think much about it. The pain of strong recovery swept through his body, and he immediately screamed in convulsions! "Ah ah ah ah ah..." Had it not been for Su Ba''s arrangement of soundproofing formations at the entrance of the cave in advance, he would not know if it would cause any disturbance. "Noisy!" Su Ba''s face became cold, and he slapped Ada to the spot. Immediately, Su Ba had no expression on his face, and the powerful recovery function was constantly turned on, and the strengthening points of 110 billion, 110 billion, 110 billion... continued to beat. as time flows. Three hours later. Ada became a cold body in a coma. "boom!" Su Ba recovered his body together, although not many, it was better than nothing. Take a look at the [Strengthen Points] column on the first page of the system interface, the number shows: 4803 trillion Previously, Su Ba kept reclaiming while on his way, and was about to reach the new upper limit of accumulation of strengthening points. After he was promoted to the peak of the semi-sacred state in the early stage of the semi-sacred state, the remaining strengthening points were only about 4,200 trillion points. Now that Ada is recycled, almost 600 trillion points have been added. Although it seems to be quite a lot, Ada is the peak powerhouse of the Quasi-Sage late stage anyway. If Su Ba is at the Quasi-Sage level and rises to the realm once, the 600 trillion points of strengthening points are estimated to be not even a fraction. In other words, the system is still a bit pitted. It seemed that he had guessed what Su Ba was thinking, and said directly that the system was uncomfortable. "Enough, host dog, you know that these 600 trillion points of strengthening points will improve your cultivation. Others don''t know how much time it will take to make up for it. Moreover! If you recover a semi-sacred martial artist, your cultivation base will soar in the semi-sacred realm, and if you recover a quasi-sage strongman, you will be able to soar your cultivation base in the quasi-sacred state! That system is invincible on its own, and it takes hard work to train you? ! " Su Ba was ashamed. It seemed so reasonable that I was speechless. "Okay, I see, you just can''t be too greedy." Su Ba smiled lightly. "Just know!" The system groaned. Shaking his head, Su Ba didn''t say anything anymore, because the system had a strong relationship with him, otherwise Su Ba wouldn''t be so humble. "Oh by the way, system, how many enhancement points can I recover at most here?" Su Ba suddenly thought of something and asked. "Almost the balance is insufficient, and there are about 400 trillion points to reach the cumulative limit of strengthening points." Is there only a balance of 400 trillion reinforcement points left... Su Ba swept through the piles of resources in the two storage rings brought out from Jing Yu Auction House, and laughed, it seemed that he could only put them on first. "Didi! In the early stage of breaking through the quasi-sage, 12,000 trillion is needed for strengthening points, and the host''s strengthening points are insufficient to break through! No breakthrough!" Take a look. The strengthening point of breaking through the quasi-sage is indeed an astronomical number! At this stage, even if Su Ba uses up the balance of 400 trillion points, the total enhancement points will only be about 5200 trillion, which is less than half of what is needed for promotion to the quasi-sage! So Su Ba also had a sense of urgency. The system space seems to have a lot of resources, but once the cumulative upper limit of the system''s strengthening points is upgraded again, if you want to use it, it is probably a matter of course. What''s more, my own cultivation base has been improved, and various attributes have not yet been improved. This requires a huge amount of resources! "Poor!" Thinking of this, Su Ba couldn''t help sighing. Poor culture and rich military, the ancients are not deceived by me! With the three-day agreement with He Yun, there is still one and a half days left, just when Su Ba plans to settle martial arts in situ. "call-" A dazzling firelight of sound transmission talisman suddenly rushed into the artificial cave and exploded in front of Su Ba''s eyes! Hearing the information in the sound transmission note, Su Ba raised his brows slightly. "The little girl from He Yun is very efficient at work. I got the Zhu Xianjian news so soon...huh?! Let me go to the Ye family in the middle of the Southern Territory, right..." Su Ba pondered. Do not know why. It feels a little weird. Why go to Ye''s house... Su Ba sent a sound transmission note to He Yun, and soon received an answer. This means that He Yun found out that the Ye family had information that Su Ba wanted, but he wanted Su Ba to go there and talk about it in person. Of course, Su Ba didn¡¯t want to go, so Su Ba himself was required about the whereabouts of Zhuxian Sword. Look for it again. "Host, there may be fraud." The voice of the system suddenly sounded in Su Ba''s mind. "I know." Su Ba nodded, his eyes flashed with a gleam! "But time is very important to me. If I can get the Zhuxian Sword as soon as possible, it will be guaranteed as soon as possible. I don''t think there are any strong people in the southern region of the Saint Ruins Realm. With my current cultivation base and the remaining strengthening points, all the attributes can be strengthened, even if I encounter the quasi-sacred realm peak power. Even if it is lost, there should be no problem with self-protection. What''s more, I still have a few life-saving methods. In terms of safety factor, it is quite high. The road of martial arts, risks and opportunities coexist! Since there are so many guarantees, how could Su Ba retreat! I hope the Ye Family really has news about Zhuxianjian, or else..." Su Ba''s black eyes narrowed, and a cold light passed away quietly! however. What Su Ba didn''t know was. The strength of the Ye Family''s peak powerhouse is not so simple. In the dark. There seems to be a big net, which is quietly unfolding! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1239： As far as you can go! After a few days- In the middle of the Southern Territory, a huge and huge city, Luyuan City! Luyuan City is worthy of the name of a giant city! The city walls alone are as high as tens of meters, which is several times more magnificent than a top-level city like Jingyu City! The huge city wall stretches endlessly, spanning more than a hundred miles in length and breadth, and a city alone covers an area of ??10,000 miles, which is extremely luxurious and prosperous! In the surrounding sky, a lot of flying light can be seen everywhere! There is an endless stream of warriors, and you can even see a lot of powerful men in the middle and late stages of the quasi-sage! This phenomenon is not seen in other places. "Ye Family, is it here..." Su Ba, disguised by his energy in his body, rushed all the way here, and he was secretly stunned when he saw the huge scale of Luyuan City. Simultaneously! I was also more vigilant in my heart! It seems that the Ye family is not small, and it is very likely that they do know the news of Zhu Xianjian, but since Su Ba is asked to come over and talk in person, it must not be that simple. after all. Su Ba learned from the information he had received from time to time. The matter of killing Wu Family''s second elder and Ada in Gangwan City had already spread! Almost the entire Southern Territory has heard of him. But at this time, the Ye Family actively asked Su Ba to come, and it was self-evident what thoughts it contained! However, thinking of his trump card, Su Ba Meiyu felt a little relieved. He entered the city and found an inn at random, only to go in for a stick of incense before time, and Su Ba appeared on the street again. However, the Su Ba who appeared this time seemed to be no different from the past, but the spiritual power in his body had dropped by more than half. Although the realm is still the pinnacle of the semi-sacred realm, the strength is obviously discounted. "Hey, host, okay, I almost forgot about you." "Go, go to Ye''s house and see what their purpose is!" Su Ba smiled faintly and stepped out. A quarter of an hour later. Looking at the magnificent and magnificent palace-like mansion in front of him, Su Ba''s brows twitched dozens of meters away. Good guys! This is the first time that Su Ba has come to the Saint Ruins Realm for so many days and passed through a large number of cities for a mansion of this scale! The scale of the mansion can show off how powerful this family is! The Jingyu Auction House in Jingyu City is also magnificent enough, but compared with the huge and magnificent mansion in front of you, it is like the difference between a cottage and a Chinese house! Not only the style and size of the mansion, but also the two rows of guards standing at the door, whose cultivation bases are all above the celestial realm! This is enough to show how profound the Ye Family''s background is! With a casual spit, Su Ba took the dust off his clothes and walked towards the gate of the Ye Family Mansion calmly. "Stop! Whoever comes!" Just a few feet away from Su Ba, one of the mid-celestial guards at the gate of Ye Family Mansion stood up and shouted to Su Ba! "This is the Yejia realm, and all the idlers are not allowed to be within ten feet! Violators! At your own risk!" The guard''s voice was cold and strong, as if he hadn''t seen Su Ba''s semi-sacred realm peak cultivation base. joke! In the middle of the Southern Territory, the Ye Family''s prestige is as powerful as the sky! And in Luyuan City where the Ye Family Base Camp is located, it is a behemoth that has made countless people feel terrified! Even the powerhouses at the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred state dare not violate the rules set by the Ye family at will, let alone the pinnacle of the semi-sacred state! Yes! Even if the Ye Family guards guarding the door have only the Celestial Realm, they are not afraid at all! After all, hitting a dog depends on the owner! In Luyuan City, anyone who doesn''t have eyesight dared to do something to the Ye family? ! "I, Su Ba, come here at the invitation of the Ye family." Su Ba didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of domineering stuff, and stood ten feet away, speaking lightly. The voice falls! The complexion changed as soon as the guards at the entrance of the Ye Family Mansion were done! "You are Su Ba?!" The guard in the mid-celestial realm who had spoken earlier looked at Su Ba in surprise. "If you can change your name or your surname, please let me know." Su Ba said calmly. It doesn''t look like a fake. Suddenly! "No, no need!" That day, the guards in the mid-term extreme realm immediately took a big turn, and quickly nodded and bowed. "It turned out to be Lord Su Ba, who didn''t know Taishan before the younger one, and I hope Master Su Ba Haihan, Haihan!" As early as a few days ago, they had received orders from above. As long as there is a young man named Su Ba coming over, he should invite people to Ye Mansion, not to be rude! And this mid-celestial realm guard also had a certain small backstage, and got some news. It is said that this Su Ba is a ruthless person, with amazing talents, and he won''t blink an eye when killing the quasi-sage powerful late stage. The Ye Family had long been thinking about absorbing Su Ba. As a result, even if Su Ba was a foreign race, with his talent and strength, his status in the Ye Family would definitely not be low. Especially when Su Ba grew up in the future, he might be a big figure in Ye Jiaxiang. In this way, how dare he offend Su Ba, the captain in charge of the gatekeeper! "Okay, then I can go in?" Seeing such a huge contrast between the front and back of the Tianjiao mid-stage guard, Su Ba said with a cold expression. "of course can!" The guard in the middle stage of the celestial realm smiled and said, reaching out to guide Su Ba, "Master Su Ba, please here, there is an order from above, as soon as you come over, I will take you to see our lady of the Ye family." Miss Ye Family? Su Ba''s eyelids twitched. It seemed that the Ye family paid much attention to it, as she came up to the level of Miss Jinjin. "All right, lead the way." Without thinking too much, Su Ba said lightly. The guard at the mid-celestial realm smiled and nodded, then turned around and said to the guards behind him, "Give it all!" Ye Family''s guard at the door stepped back a few steps toward both sides upon hearing this. then. I saw that the guards in the mid-level extreme realm took out a white jade charm from the storage ring that day, and after chanting a few words! "call out!" The white jade symbol bloomed with a shining streamer, and then quickly sank into the void of the front gate of the mansion. Visible to the naked eye. Waves appeared in the void at the gate of Ye Family Mansion, and then there seemed to be invisible waves spreading towards both sides. Su Ba perceives clearly, this is a sign that the formation entrance has been opened. This Ye Family''s background is really deep! The huge mansion that looks the same as usual is actually surrounded by a circle of transparent energy! This formation covers the entire Ye Mansion. Although the apparent transparent energy is shallow, the protection performance is very good. Even if the quasi-sage late-stage powerhouse wants to break through, it will take a lot of time to attack. "Master Su Ba, please inside!" After the invisible wave of formations opened at the gate, the mid-celestial guard turned around and made a''please'' gesture to Su Bamei with a smile. Su Ba nodded, took a step forward and walked into the real mansion of the Ye Family! At the same time! At the moment of stepping in! Su Ba shook his whole body slightly! He is very confident in his sixth sense. At this moment, somewhere in the huge mansion of the Ye Family, there seemed to be a pair of eyes quietly staring at him! Even if it''s just staring, there is a different kind of oppressive force faintly. Is this... "Host, it should be right, Ye Family has the aura of a saint-level powerhouse!" The voice of the system sounded in Su Ba''s mind. really! Su Ba''s heart stunned! After seeing the luxury and hugeness of the Ye family mansion, Su Ba had already guessed in his heart that there should be a saint-level powerhouse behind the Ye family! Now, the guess has become a reality! At the same time, Su Ba secretly rejoiced that he just let the avatar come over, otherwise, the main body came, and he was afraid that there would be trouble at that time, and he could not leave if he wanted to! That''s right! Su Ba is using the power of the top supernatural power [Incarnation outside the body]! In the situation that has been completed, Su Ba can not only display two incarnations, but these two incarnations are almost exactly the same as the main body. The only pity is that the combat power is less than one-third of the main body! But it is enough to replace the main body to Ye Family! Unless there is a master in Ye''s family who possesses the powerful supernatural powers of breaking the delusion, such as the fighting and defeating Buddha [Fire Eye Golden Eye] or Erlang God [Tian Eye]. Otherwise, even a general saint-level powerhouse, I am afraid that the abnormality of Su Ba''s incarnation will not be seen! Su Ba remained silent, pretending to be unknowing, and continued to follow the mid-term guards of the extreme realm towards a loft place in front of him. on the other hand. Su Ba''s body also made corresponding preparations. If it weren¡¯t for the distance between the avatar and the main body, the avatar would automatically dissipate, and Su Ba planned to leave Luyuan City first and be ready to run away. Hope everything goes well. Su Ba thought secretly in his heart. at this time. "Master Su Ba, here it is." The two stopped in front of an exquisite and gorgeous attic. It seems to have heard the footsteps below. "Crack." Above the attic, the door was opened, and a shadow came out from inside. "Miss!" The guard of the mid-celestial realm suddenly bowed respectfully and saluted. After seeing the incoming person, Su Ba''s expression was taken aback, and then he suddenly said. "It turns out that you are Miss Ye Family, no wonder you were a little confident in Gangwan City." Su Ba has understood now. With the strength of the Ye Family, if Ye Yumei reported herself to his family, Zhong Tian wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous. But since Ye Yumei comes from such a strong family, why should he go to the Jingyu Auction House in the northeastern part of the Southern Region not to be far away for more than a million miles to engage in trouble? This Su Ba felt a little strange. And this time. Ye Yumei looked at Su Ba, smiled at Su Ba, and said. "Yes, it''s me, Young Master Su, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Although Ye Yumei''s smile was sweet and his expression looked natural, with Su Ba''s keen observation ability, he still faintly noticed the entanglement between Ye Yu''s eyebrows and the bitterness in his smile. Ok? ! Did something happen? ! Su Ba''s heart moved. I feel that this trip seems to be more complicated than imagined. "Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of Zhuxianjian, come in and have a chat." Ye Yumei smiled at Su Ba''s face, turned around and entered the exquisite attic. Su Ba groaned for a while, followed by a move. The attic rooms are very luxuriously decorated. The walls are decorated with precious and unknown jewels. The furniture, floors, beams, etc. are all made of top-quality wood. In the center of the room is a wide spar table top, surrounded by square leather sofas. And at the moment. On the spar table, exquisite tea sets and various desserts are placed, and there is a faint heat rising in two of the tea cups. Just with this wisp of heat, you can smell the intoxicating incense of the best tea. Obviously, there is freshly brewed good tea in it. "sit down." Ye Yumei came to a sofa and sat down, and gestured to Su Ba. Su Ba nodded, sat down on the sofa opposite Ye Yumei, and said while sitting down. "Miss Ye, since you know what I''m here for, let''s talk straight to the point." "That''s natural." Ye Yumei smiled slightly, "But before that, in order to thank Young Master Su for agreeing to the invitation, why not drink tea first and have a snack. This is our Ye family''s hospitality, and I hope Young Master Su doesn''t mind. " With that, Ye Yumei raised the teacup in front of him and gestured to Su Ba, then took a few sips. Fine. Since it is the way of hospitality, Su Ba should follow the local customs. At the moment, Su Ba also held up the tea cup in front of him and gestured to Ye Yumei. but! Just when Su Ba was about to drink tea, his hands holding the teacup suddenly gave a slight meal! Even though the tea is clear and radiant, with a strong fragrance, it can''t hide in front of Su Ba, who has dazzling eyes! This tea is poisonous! moment! Su Ba''s deep black eyes had a chill in the depths of his eyes! "Master Su, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing." Su Ba smiled faintly at Ye Yumei, then drank the tea calmly! He wanted to see what the **** did Ye Yumei or Ye Family want to do? ! I am really embarrassed to poison him! I''m not afraid! What''s more, this one is still an incarnation, and there is nothing to worry about. Seeing Su Ba drank the tea, deep in the Ye Family Mansion, the owner behind those eyes couldn''t help but evoke a shadowy arc of his mouth. And this time. Ye Yumei stretched out his jade hand, put a yellow jade slip on the table, and pushed it to Su overbearing. "Master Su''s booze drinking style is really polite. Of course, the Ye family is also very sincere. Why not give Master Su news first." Su Ba picked it up with a flat face, splitting a ray of soul power into the yellow jade slip. Next moment! Su Ba''s heart stunned! See you! The first text of the yellow jade slip is recorded like this: A huge change occurred in the Ye family! I can''t help myself, every move is monitored! Don''t give me the sound transmission, there is an array of eavesdropping sound transmission nearby! Young Master Su, you have no alternative, please forgive me for poisoning the tea you drank! The Ye Family wants to control you! This poison is a bone-shaking poison heart pill, but there is an antidote! Later, I will help you out, you go find He Yun, she will help you! When you go out, don''t stop, you can run as far as you can! ! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1240： Surrender or die! The first text of the yellow jade slip is recorded like this: A huge change occurred in the Ye family! I can''t help myself, every move is monitored! Don''t give me the sound transmission, there is an array of eavesdropping sound transmission nearby! Young Master Su, you have no alternative, please forgive me for poisoning the tea you drank! The Ye Family wants to control you! This poison is a bone-shaking poison heart pill, but there is an antidote! Later, you cooperate with me, I will help you out, you go find He Yun, she will help you! When you go out, don''t stop, you can run as far as you can! ! Below the jade slip. It simply describes a piece of information. According to investigations, the Zhuxian Sword should be in the Northern Heaven Region, and it seems to have become a treasure of a large town... And this time. After handing the yellow jade slip to Su Ba, Ye Yumei seemed to faintly relieved. Just after Su Ba entered the attic room, she finally made up her mind and made this decision! Although she very much hopes to meet her father, although she also wants to be recognized by the family elders! However, everything is Ye Wenyun''s verbal agreement. Will he abide by the other statement? The most important thing is that Su Ba is her savior more or less! People are indeed selfish. But if even the savior can betray it for self-interest, then it will not be far from depravity! When her parents were still alive, the core point of the education she was given to her since she was a child is that you must be worthy of your conscience in everything you do! People can have no talent or ability, but they must have a righteous heart and a righteous heart! Ye Yumei has always adhered to this principle. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been more than a million miles away and went to the northeastern part of the Southern Region to find Yi Zhongtian''s hidden treasure room. The reason is that Yi Zhongtian is a hypocritical gentleman, he is gentle and elegant on the surface, and secretly does not know how much ill-gotten wealth has been collected! Behind every fortune, it may be the miserable beginning of others! Furthermore, Yi Zhongtian''s power is very good. If he can successfully steal Yi Zhongtian''s treasure, he will prove himself and punished Yi Zhongtian with disgust, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone! At the same time Ye Yumei handed the yellow jade slip to Su Ba. In the depths of the Ye Family Mansion, the owner behind those eyes frowned unconsciously. He thought that Ye Yumei''s order was wrong, how could he hand over the information so quickly. But immediately, Ye Wenyun''s brows stretched out again. Anyway, he''watched'' with his own eyes that Su Ba drank the cup of tea that melted the Bone-Staying Heart Pill. Only a few people in the Ye family had a specific antidote for the poison of the Bone-Spinning Heart Pill. Ye Yumei, the little girl, had checked her storage ring before, and then Ye Wenyun told the family alchemist and others! At this stage, if you want an antidote, you can only get his consent! Yes. It''s the same if you give the information first and then talk about it. As for why Ye Wenyun allowed Ye Yumei to tell Su Ba about the whereabouts of the Zhuxian Sword, it was also Su Ba after he confidently drank the poisonous tea, and was destined to become a dog of the Ye family! Since it''s your own dog, how about giving some news? ! Anyway, Su Ba has the ability to get the Immortal Punishment Sword, which also adds to the Ye Family''s background and strength, why not do it. When Ye Wenyun grinned. now. In the attic room. Su Ba calmly put down the yellow jade slip and put it away. "Master Su, the news about this''Zhuxianjian'' was also inquired by the Ye family at a high price. It can be said that I have shown enough sincerity to you!" Ye Yumei smiled and looked at Su domineering. "Oh? Miss Ye wants to say anything, just say it straight." Su Ba casually picked up the snacks on the table, took a few bites, and said. "readily!" Ye Yumei no longer covered her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes stared at Su Ba, and said, "Since Master Su is allowed to come, Master Su must have a certain judgment in his heart. That''s right! My Ye family admires Su Gongzi''s strength and talent, so I am ready to invite Su Gongzi to join my Ye family! Don''t worry, the treatment is definitely not a problem, the Ye Family will give you sufficient resources to help you practice! And if Su Gongzi has any doubts in martial arts, there are three early saint realm powerhouses here for you to answer your doubts, and even my elder Ye Family is the super powerhouse at the peak of the early saint realm, the most resounding first person in the southern region. ! If Young Master Su has a need, he must be very happy to give you advice! You know, the great elder, as the first person in the Southern Territory, even the powerhouses in the early stage of the Saint Realm, will humbly ask him for advice, and the others don''t know how many people want his guidance. " Ok? ! This little Nizi would actually compliment him? ! In the depths of the Ye family mansion, Ye Wenyun, who closely followed the movement of the attic room, was taken aback for a moment. To know. Ye Yumei''s attitude towards him on weekdays has always been not salty or indifferent. ¡®Is this little Nizi ready to succumb too? ¡¯ Ye Wenyun narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Not to mention, even if Ye Yumei is telling the truth, Ye Wenyun still feels very happy and proud when he compliments him from Ye Yumei''s mouth. However, Su Ba''s ears heard these words, but there was another overtone. If Su Ba didn''t guess wrong. Ye Yumei was telling him a piece of news. That is, the Ye Family has three powerhouses in the early sage stage, and the great elder has the title of the first person in the Southern Territory, the peak of the early sage stage cultivation! Since he is the first person in the Southern Territory, he must have the top combat power of the same rank, and he must deal with the average Saint Realm mid-stage powerhouse. Su Ba silently wrote down this message. "The Ye family looks really deep, but Miss Ye, I am very embarrassed, I am not interested in joining the family, I am afraid I will disappoint you." Su Ba leaned back on the sofa and said lightly. "Oh? Disappointed? That''s not necessarily true." There was a sneer on Ye Yu''s pretty face, showing off his''fangs'', "Master Su, my Ye family is not a place to come and leave. What''s more, the news of Zhu Xianjian has already been told to you. Do you think that my Ye family paid the price, and wouldn''t you want to double the interest? " Ok? ! Su Ba''s expression changed, "Why, your Ye family still can''t do anything to me?!" "How bad is it to do it, do you think it is." The corner of Ye Yu''s eyebrows and mouth curled in an arc of victory, "But Young Master Su, this young lady put the Bone Etching Heart Pill in your tea before you came. Perhaps Su Gongzi hadn''t heard of what is the Bone Losing Poison Heart Pill. Simply put, after the melted water is drunk by the human body, as long as a little special medicine is taken regularly, nothing will happen. But once you stop taking it, the Bone Erosion Heart Pill that has already melted in your blood will explode toxic, and it only takes three breaths! " Ye Yumei smiled and stretched out three jade fingers. "Your whole body bones and heart will be violently corroded, and you will eventually die! Sorry, this poison is unique to my Ye family. Once it is recruited, even a strong saint can''t get rid of it without the antidote, ha ha. " "What?! You actually poisoned!" Su Ba''s discoloration changed, he suddenly got up, pointed at Ye Yu''s eyebrows, and shouted, "I''m in vain, Su Ba still treats you as a friend. That''s how you treated me?! Have you forgotten about Gangwan City? At this moment, Su Ba raised his eyebrows and his face was awe-inspiring! An aura of anger floated all over his body, and even a hint of anger and disappointment could be seen in his eyes! Ye Yumei was dumbfounded. Although she asked Su Ba to cooperate, did Su Ba enter the play in a second? ! No flaws can be seen at all! If she hadn''t known in advance, she would definitely be deceived by Su Ba''s acting skills now! Suddenly recalling what Su Ba had said, Ye Yu''s eyebrows trembled slightly. Su Ba said just now that he treats me as a friend... Is this a lie in cooperation, or is it true? But am I... worthy to be his friend... Ye Yumei looked in a trance. If I didn¡¯t tell Ye Wenyun about He Yun¡¯s sound transmission mark, then Su Ba would not come over, nor would he be in danger... After all, it¡¯s my fault... And this time. Ok? ! Su Ba frowned secretly in his heart, why is this little girl in a trance now? His acting skills are bursting, and he cooperates so well. What is Ye Yumei doing by himself! Su Ba suddenly looked at Ye Yumei and sneered. "Looking at you in a daze, it should be because you thought of saving you in Gangwan City before. In that case, if you still have a conscience, take out the antidote!" There was a trace of soul shock in Su Ba''s voice! Ye Yumei''s body shook, and he immediately returned to his senses, secretly thanking Su Ba for saving the field in time, otherwise it would be bad if it took a long time to be suspected by Ye Wenyun. Right now, Ye Yumei re-entered the state and shook his head. "That''s not going to work, I finally met Su Gongzi, such an outstanding and peerless arrogant talent, how could it be let go like this!" Speaking of which. Ye Yumei didn''t seem to have any patience, and his voice became cold! "Okay! Young Master Su! As the saying goes, people who know the current affairs are handsome! If you don''t know what is good or bad, you will definitely die!" She gave all the news that should be given, and she believed that Su Ba had already received it, so there was no need to waste time. And as Ye Yumei''s voice fell! "hateful!" Su Ba''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold killing intent, and the whole person was like a tiger ready to go, ready to rush towards Ye Yumei! boom! At this moment, an invisible pressure belonging to the Saint Realm was generated out of thin air, covering Su Ba! Immediately, Su Ba''s offensive stopped in place! And the next moment! A middle-aged man with eight-character Hu walked out of the void in the attic with his hand in his hand, and looked down at Su Ba condescendingly, and said lightly. "Young man, I want to do something in my Ye''s house, do you think you can do it?!" "Great Elder!" Ye Yumei immediately put away the ¡®panic¡¯ on his face, and gently saluted Ye Wenyun. "Well, Miss, you did a good job. Although the process is a bit messy, in general, it should be praised." Ye Wenyun glanced at Ye Yu''s eyebrows, and said with a faint smile. "The great elder praised." Ye Yumei shrugged. "Are you the first person in the Southern Territory?!" Seeing Ye Wenyun''s appearance, Su Ba''s pupils shrank, and then he said coldly, "Unexpectedly, the elder of the Ye Family, who is known as the strongest in the Southern Territory, would even use such a despicable method to maliciously force others to work!" "No more greasy lips!" Ye Wenyun looked down at Su Ba from above and made an ultimatum! "Su Ba! I have limited patience! I only give you two choices! Surrender or...death! ¡±The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1241： fling in teeth! this moment! Ye Wenyun''s eyes bloomed with terrible divine light! Step out! boom! The pressure of the strong, which belonged to the peak of the early stage of the Saint Realm, swept over again, like a huge mountain rumbling down! "Boom boom..." The attic room was shaking violently, and all the teapots and cups on the spar''s tabletop burst to pieces! Wow! Fragmented tea splashed all over the place instantly! Su Ba was the first to feel the shock, his complexion changed and he took a few steps back! After all, this is still the incarnation, the strength has dropped too much, facing the pressure of the peak in the early stage of the Saint Realm, it is really a bit reluctant. Ok? ! This one! Ye Wenyun in the void frowned slightly! This kid, isn''t he a master who can kill the peak of the quasi-sage late stage, why is it so unbearable? ! He just acted as a deterrent and didn''t release all the pressure of the Saint Realm, but he guessed it would make Su Ba not dare to make a mistake, but he didn''t expect Su Ba to fall back so far under his aura. Ye Yumei was also taken aback for a while. If it wasn''t for the Su Ba in front of her, she was indeed the Su Ba she knew, she would have thought it was a different person. The expression on Ye Yu''s brows and Ye Wenyun''s eyes saw that Su Ba should be Su Ba, and it didn''t seem to be a fake. That''s weird. Could it be that Laozi''s strength has skyrocketed unknowingly recently? ! Just between Ye Wenyun''s somewhat surprised guess. Su Ba stopped his figure, looked up at Ye Wenyun, and sneered. "Submission or death? What a big tone! I don''t know, I thought the entire Southern Territory belongs to you!" Ye Wenyun returned to his senses, his squinted eyes glowed with a chill, and he looked at Su Bayin coldly. "Sorry, I can do whatever I want in the Southern Territory!" "What? You don''t seem to believe it?! Are you going to learn about the power of a strong saint? ! " Ye Wenyun''s words are already a little bit uncomfortable! As the elder of the Ye Family of the three major super families, and the first person in the South Territory, this kid is not only not respectful, but also seems a little disdainful, which is simply outrageous! What''s more, now he has also hit his Ye Family''s unique poison pill-Bone-Eatting Poison Heart Pill! in this way! Even dare to be arrogant? ! Ye Yumei, who was on the side, was secretly anxious. What happened to Su Ba? Didn''t you say you want to cooperate with her? Just now, the acting was bursting, and the cooperation was good. Why did it suddenly change? Now pretending to surrender and let Ye Wenyun relax her vigilance, she naturally has a way to lead Su Ba out. Then she called Su Ba to see the various cultivation facilities of the Ye family. Then, as soon as she approached the large teleportation formation leading to other areas in the Southern Territory, she took the opportunity to send Su Ba out, and finally forcibly closed the entire Ye family¡¯s guards. Clan formation, buy time for Su Ba to escape! If everything goes well, Su Ba''s strength should be able to escape! But at this moment, how do you feel that Su Ba has a tendency to take advantage of Ye Wenyun? ! Is he really dead? ! At this time. Su Ba spoke lightly. "I ask myself that I am not an opponent of a strong saint." "Oh, it seems that you still know yourself." Ye Wenyun looked at Su Ba condescendingly, and said calmly, "Give up resistance and sign a contract with my Ye family to sell yourself. I can assume that your disrespect to me just now has never happened. And the conditions given by the eldest before are also counted. Salary is definitely not a problem, the Ye family will give you sufficient resources to help you practice! And if you have any doubts about martial arts, there are three early saints in my Ye family who will help you out. Even me, the famous number one in the Southern Territory, will give you pointers! You are honored enough! You know, as the first person in the Southern Territory, I generally don''t have time to give advice to juniors! " Seeing Ye Wenyun proudly said such words with his hands in his hands. Had it not been for Su Ba''s strong concentration, he would have almost laughed! Point me? ! just you? ! Su Ba''s heart is stunned! In the mere sage stage, the peak cultivation base in the early stage, I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from, so I have to point him. Indeed, in terms of the understanding of martial arts and Dao, Su Ba is not as good as Ye Wenyun, but he has to be pointed out. Ye Wenyun is the elder, and he is not in the line at all! With Su Ba''s face, only a word in Xianwu Universe. I don''t know how many sage realm powers rushed over to give instructions to Su Ba in order to leave a good impression on Su Ba. Even the Heavenly Emperor and other supreme realm powers, Su Ba believed that as long as Su Ba asked for advice, they would be happy to point him. Even if the Supreme Realm is very busy and has no time, if he defeats the Buddha alone, it will be enough to kill 10,000 Ye Wenyun! It''s so funny! Su Ba shook his head in his heart, then looked at Ye Wenyun and said lightly. "Elder Ye Da, you just said that the Ye family has enough resources, isn''t it true?" "Of course it''s true! My Ye family has a big business, not much, but more resources! Not to mention a half-holy realm peak martial artist, even a hundred are no problem!" Ye Wenyun said proudly, "Other semi-sacred pinnacles, the monthly resource enshrinement is tens of thousands of inferior primordial stones. However, your talent is amazing, and you are the key fighter trained by my Ye family. Your monthly basic salary is more than one hundred thousand inferior stones. If you make a good progress, adding one hundred thousand stones is a trivial matter! How are you, sincere enough! Although I used inappropriate means to force you to join, I am not stingy to give benefits! " While speaking, Ye Wenyun was full of confidence! Just when he thought that Su Ba would be flattered. Seeing Su Ba wiggling his finger, he smiled faintly, "How can one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand low-grade primordial stones be enough? A primordial gem unit becomes the best primordial gem, that''s pretty much the same. what? ! Ye Wenyun was taken aback first, then furious! "Presumptuous! I have given ample sincerity, and I will allow you to bargain again!" Ye Wenyun almost laughed! This Nyima lion''s big mouth is not like this, right! There are more than one hundred and two hundred thousand of the best yuan stone per month, this kid is dreaming! Even if it is him, he will cultivate the best-grade primordial stone at most every month, and the best-grade primordial stone will not exceed two thousand yuan! The number of the best quality gemstones is too scarce, and he dare not extravagantly. "That''s impossible." Su Ba ignored Ye Wenyun''s cold expression and looked at Ye Wenyun lightly. "Okay, then I don''t want to waste time. To be honest, your Ye family may be a giant in the Southern Territory, which makes people feel bold, but in my Su Ba''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning! You think you have enough resources, but I don''t care at all. Please put away your unrealistic sense of superiority, or I will have an illusion of IQ suppression when I talk to you. That''s not good. After all, if you are not too old, your IQ will be anxious, and you will easily get Alzheimer''s when you are old. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. Want to point me to you? You want me to surrender? Regarding this, I have only one word from Su Ba to give you..." Su Ba carried his hands and looked at Ye Wenyun''s words with disdain, "I''ll go to Malgobi!" silence! The scene is completely silent! The air seems to be stagnant at this moment! Ye Yumei was a little stupid. She looked at Su Ba with blank eyes, as if she couldn''t believe that Su Ba would talk to Ye Wenyun like this in the end. Ye Wenyun, the peak powerhouse in the early stage of Saint Realm! Be famous for tens of thousands of years! Well-deserved first person in the Southern Territory! It can be said that no one knows, no one knows! All the warriors of the Southern Territory maintained a respectful attitude towards Ye Wenyun, so don''t dare to be disrespectful! Even the saint-level powerhouses from the same three super families, seeing Ye Wenyun are also polite. But today! Su Ba, this alien who didn''t know that it came from that universe, completely ignored the threat of life and "fired" at Ye Wenyun! If the previous ¡®cannon¡¯ is considered more civilized, the curse does not contain dirty words, but the last sentence pops out, insulting and hurting Nima directly! "Master Su, you..." Ye Yumei looked at Su Ba and didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Su Ba completely angered Ye Wenyun, but now she is unable to protect herself, and it is completely unrealistic to save Su Ba. "Boy, what are you talking about?!" At this time, Ye Wenyun also recovered from the deceit, he was furious on the spot! Rumble! The coercion belonging to the saint realm unreservedly broke out from Ye Wenyun, and swept down the sky! Even because of his anger, he completely ignored Ye Yumei, the young lady of the Ye Family! "what!" Ye Yu''s eyebrows suddenly trembled, and his mouth spouted a mouthful of red blood. The whole body fell to the ground with a shake, his pretty face turned pale! "Puff~!" As for Su Ba, he was also in a huge shock, spitting out blood, but still resisted the pressure and stood on the spot without falling to the ground. At this moment, Ye Wenyun stood in the middle of the attic room, and the entire attic trembled violently under the pressure of the Saint Realm, making an overwhelmed creak. Ye Wenyun''s hair was loose, his expression was cold, his face was sullen, he looked at Su Ba underneath with ferocious eyes, and said coldly. "Boy! You think you can be confident with your talents, don''t you?! You think that the potential is huge, my Ye family will have to absorb you, right? ! I have been disrespectful to me several times, which is really bold! In my eyes, you are just a humble ant, you can play with it wantonly! If I don''t teach you a profound lesson today, you don''t know how many eyes Ma Wangye has! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too easily! Just let me see how happy it is to kill you, a genius who is hard to come out in the Southern Region for a million years! Hahahahaha! " Ye Wenyun laughed fiercely! then! Ye Wenyun stretched out his big hand and grabbed Su Ba fiercely! "Master Su!" Ye Yu''s eyebrows were pretty anxious, but she was enveloped by the pressure of the Saint Realm. With her strength, she couldn''t move at all, so she could only watch Ye Wenyun catch Su Ba! Just, the next moment! Under the shocked gaze of Ye Wenyun and Ye Yumei, Su Ba''s body suddenly dissipated. Before the figure dissipated, Su Ba seemed to show a faint smile to Ye Wenyun. Ye Wenyun''s expression stagnated in vain, if he didn''t feel bad. This smile is a mockery. The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1242： Wanted all over the South! In the high sky outside Luyuan City. A bright golden streamer slashed through the sky like an extreme meteor. It''s fast! Let countless powerhouses flying in mid-air look at each other for a while! "The one who flew past just now seems to have only a semi-sacred level peak..." "Uh, who is this! Is it a rat, so fast?!" "Sure enough, it is the giant city of the Southern Territory, Luyuan City, capable of coming out in large numbers!" "..." The protagonist of the discussion among the people is naturally Su Ba! As early as when he got the whereabouts of the Zhuxian Sword from Ye Yumei, Su Ba''s purpose of this trip was successfully achieved. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly at the time. Of course... Ye Yumei should be the credit for it. If it were replaced by Ye Wenyun, Su Ba guessed that it would not be so easy to get information on the whereabouts of Zhu Xianjian. Originally, when the news was successful, Su Ba could also leave. The reason why he cooperated with Ye Yumei was just because he wanted to take the opportunity to learn more about the Ye Family''s influence, especially the culprit behind it! Poison him? ! Want to control him and become a family running dog? ! Let him choose, surrender or die? ! Ah! What a majesty! Su Ba sneered in his heart! If it weren¡¯t for the outer universe leading to the Holy Ruins Realm, only warriors under three thousand years old can pass through, and the space passage of the Xianwu Universe¡¯s Gate of Nothingness is not stable and dangerous, otherwise you have to let you see and meet his Su Ba¡¯s relatives and friends. How powerful the regiment is! I can''t scare you! After that, after Su Ba got the information about the Ye family, he didn''t have any interest in playing with Ye Wenyun anymore. The main body directly used the body technique, rushing out of the Luyuan city. Therefore, the avatar in the attic room of the Ye family, because it was too far away from Su Ba''s body, quickly dissipated after three breathing times, leaving Ye Wenyun caught lonely. now. Ye Family Mansion, in that attic room. Ye Yu''s eyebrows stood still, motionless. But Ye Wenyun maintained the posture of reaching out to grab Su Ba, his eyes were shocked, and a huge wave was set off in his heart! This...what is the secret method? ! He could break through the coercive **** of his saint realm and disappear without a trace in front of him? ! boom! The perception that belongs to the sage realm spread out in all directions like a tide. Let alone the Ye family, there is no trace of Su Ba in the entire Luyuan City! This time! Ye Wenyun was completely confused. Damn. Groove! how can that be? ! Su Ba actually disappeared. Even if it was some kind of forbidden mystery, after disappearing from Su Ba, he was stunned for no more than one breath. Not only did this kid escape from the Ye family, he could not even find a trace of Luyuan City, which is a 10,000-mile radius away! Nima, there is no such a perverted secret technique. How did this kid do it? ! In his mind, it unconsciously appeared, Su Ba smiled at him faintly before disappearing finally, Ye Wenyun''s eyebrows twitched, his face turned ugly. Is he playing with Su Ba or Su Ba playing with him? ! The point was that he had just said domineeringly that Su Ba was just an ant that he played with him at will, and then Su Ba disappeared abruptly under the pressure of his saint realm. No trace, no way to find! This slap in the face is too fast, like a tornado~ After unbelievable, Ye Wenyun''s expression was overcast and uncertain when he recovered his emotions. He faintly felt whether he had been given a peculiar way by Su Ba from the beginning. hateful! "boom!" Ye Wenyun slapped it on the spar table next to him, and the terrifying power radiated, directly smashing the spar tabletop! "You can run, right? It''s very capable, right? I want to be free when I am insulting and playing with me? Oh, dreaming!" Ye Wenyun shouted coldly with a gloomy expression. "Come on!" The voice of indifference and majesty passed from the attic room, spreading above it! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhqh Next second! A dozen elite Ye Family members appeared in the attic room and knelt on one knee to Ye Wenyun. "See the Great Elder!" "If the order continues, a young man named Su Ba is wanted in the entire Southern Territory! He is eight feet tall, slender and sturdy, he is wearing black clothes, has strong facial features, and has a cold temperament. The most important point is that there is a lightning mark between the eyebrows! Whoever it is! Discover Su Ba, provide effective whereabouts, bounty 30,000 inferior yuan stones! After assisting in the capture, a reward of one hundred thousand inferior yuan stones! Capture Su Ba directly to Ye''s family, bounty one million inferior yuan stones! If the opponent resists fiercely, it really won''t work, and it doesn''t hurt to beat the disabled, the Ye family only needs to live! " The harsh voice rumbling in the room! "Yes!" Yigan Ye family elite responded loudly! At the same time, they secretly smacked their tongues! Who is this Su Ba who provokes the great elder to be wanted so much in the southern region? ! Just provide effective information, you can get 30,000 inferior yuan stones, it is not too scary! To know. In general, the Ye Family¡¯s elite subordinates in the world-breaking realm have their monthly resources enshrined on the primordial stone, which is only more than two thousand inferior primordial gems. The 30,000 bounty is directly comparable to their one-year primordial gem resources! Not to mention that it will be captured alive in the end. One million inferior yuan stones, **** it! If you get it, you are really developed! Even Ye Family, a sharp listener, coveted it. "Go down!" After Ye Wenyun finished speaking, he waved his hand coldly! "Yes!" A dry leaves family elite disappeared in the attic room! Seeing them leave, Ye Wenyun carried his hands on his back, with a hideous look on his face! As the saying goes, under the reward, there must be a brave man! He didn''t believe it! With the power of his Ye Family and the rewards he released, Su Ba could escape the palm of his hand! Offended him, he wanted Su Ba to have no place in the entire Southern Territory! Furthermore! Ye Wenyun sneered! Su Ba was hit by his Ye Family''s unique poison pill, Bone Detox Heart Pill! This is even an ordinary saint-level powerhouse who can''t resist the poison for more than seven days! With Su Ba''s strength, without the suppression of special medicines, the body''s toxicity will develop after three days, and it will definitely not last a day! At that time! If Su Ba doesn''t want to die, it won''t be long before he will send him to the door by himself! "Huh! Boy, wait for you to fall into Lao Tzu''s hands, and see if you can still laugh out!" Ye Wenyun snorted coldly in his heart. Immediately, thinking of something, Ye Wenyun slowly turned around, looking lightly at Ye Yumei who was not far away. There is no emotion in his eyes. Suddenly! Ye Yu''s eyebrows "cocked" in his heart, and his heart sank to a trough... ... at this time. It is in a dense jungle thousands of miles away in Luyuan City. A golden stream of light swiftly shuttled through it. The target in the sky was a bit big. To be on the safe side, Su Ba moved to the ground, specifically choosing to travel through areas with complex topography. After more than half an hour of raiding, Su Ba''s speed also began to slow down. At this time, the simple formation he had placed halfway to detect perception was not touched. It was reflected from the side, and Ye Wenyun probably didn''t chase it out! It is estimated that this guy is stunned in the same place. Su Ba smiled in his heart. Without seeing the incarnation of Su Ba, anyone who saw the duck with its beak suddenly flew and disappeared would be shocked and incredible. After all, he is a powerful saint, and Su Ba is just the pinnacle of a semi-sacred state! The gap is too big! There is absolutely no reason not to be confident! This has also led to the fact that when things really happen, there will be dull and shocked colors! Su Ba left Luyuan City a long time ago, the world is so big, even if Ye Wenyun is a powerful saint, without knowing where Su Ba flees, he can''t chase him like a headless fly! Almost, safe. After spitting out a deep breath, Su Ba''s eyes also became cold! Ye family, Ye Wenyun! It doesn''t matter if you are the so-called first person in the Southern Territory, no matter how big the background of the Ye Family you are in! Since you don''t know what is good or bad, then be prepared to bear the anger of my Su Ba! Su Ba looked cold and harsh! He asked himself that he was not a gentleman, and he could not repay grievances with virtue! His attitude is very simple! If you recruit me, I will beat you! If you mess with me, I will kill you! What about a strong saint, giving him time is still a dish! "The system, how long will it take to upgrade the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points?" "According to the speed at which this system absorbs the spirit of the Harmony, it can be upgraded within a month!" Upgrade within one month... Su Ba nodded, his black eyes narrowed quietly. Then frowned slightly! If you want to match the power of Saint Realm, and even kill Ye Wenyun, even if Su Ba''s potential is amazing, it is estimated that his cultivation level will have to be in the mid-stage of Quasi-Sage, and his attributes will be full! After all, Ye Wenyun is not a little girl either. And from the peak of the semi-sacred realm to the mid-stage of the quasi-sage, the strengthening points involved are not a small number! In addition, the increase in the major attributes that cost more enhancement points, and the required enhancement points can be described as massive! At present, none of the major attribute points of Su Ba Semi-Holy Realm peak has reached the limit! Uh~ Even if the attribute points are left alone. If the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points is upgraded again, will it satisfy Su Ba¡¯s cultivation base to be promoted to the mid-term quasi-sage? ! "Host, within three months, it should be possible to perform a second upgrade." The system suddenly interjected, "In this case, the cumulative limit of strengthening points should be temporarily guaranteed." Ok? ! Listening to this, Su Ba''s eyes gleamed! Can be upgraded twice in three months... In this way, rest assured! "Don''t worry, host, even if the cumulative upper limit of enhancement points is almost enough, you are afraid that your resources will be stretched!" The system promptly complained, "Although you seem to be rich now, even some of the poor early saint realm powerhouses are not as good as you, but if you want to be promoted to the quasi-sage middle stage in a short time, the attributes are all full, and the space is full. The resources are far from enough." Su Ba: "..." That seems to be the case. Almost forgot this question! He thought he had become rich, and poverty was still a true portrayal of himself. "I lost it. Within three months, where can I get a lot of resources..." Su Ba was ashamed. at this time! A dazzling flame of sound transmission talisman appeared in front of Su Ba. At the same time, a crisp female voice also sounded in Su Ba''s mind. "Su Ba, I am He Yun, where are you now?!" He Yun''s voice transmission of that little girl. At this time, send a sound transmission... Su Ba''s brows moved slightly, thinking of something, took out a sound transmission note, and said lightly. "You probably wanted to tell me that Ye Yumei told me about your detoxification before. You don''t need to worry about this matter. I have nothing to do." After speaking. Su Ba threw the sound transmission note in his hand. "call--" Soon, there was a new sound transmission echo, and the tone of He Yun seemed a little anxious. "In addition to this, there is another important thing. There is something about Yumei, and I can''t tell it through the sound transmission for a while. Can I talk to you in person?" Does Ye Yumei''s matter have anything to do with him? Su Ba shrugged lightly, not wanting to worry too much about it, he was busy. But immediately, Su Ba paused, pondering slightly. It is said that although Ye Yumei poisoned him before, it was involuntary. Later, she also took a huge risk to try her best to help Su Ba out of trouble. Furthermore, she informed Su Ba in advance about the whereabouts of the Zhuxian Sword, which is considered to be a help to Su Ba. Little busy. Regarding grievances and grievances, Su Ba is very clear and has the ability to judge right from wrong. In that case, pay this favor first. "Where are you, I''m going to find you." Su Ba said with a sound transmission note. He Yun: "You tell me where I am, or I will come to you. Su Ba, don''t you know that you are now wanted by Ye Family Quan Southern Region? ! ¡±The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1243： transaction! Outside Luyuan City. The dense forest six thousand miles to the west, in a certain valley. Three days later. A ghostly figure came here silently like a wisp of breeze. Look around. He Yun frowned slightly. It should be this place, right? Just thinking about whether to send a sound transmission note to Su Ba, a big hand appeared behind her and patted her fragrant shoulder. "what!" He Yun was taken aback. She was about to subconsciously slap her backhand, but slapped it in the air. "What are you doing? Is it necessary to react so much?" Su Ba stood ten feet away and said lightly. He Yun rolled her eyes and said displeased, "Su Ba, you are ashamed to say that it is immoral to scare people!" "You are weak, no wonder others." Su Ba shrugged, "I believe that if my brothers and friends have the same cultivation skills as you, they can definitely be reflected." "you¡­¡­" He Yun clenched his fists, and wanted to punch Su Ba''s heroic face. Invisible pretense, too annoying! It just suddenly occurred to me that the young man in front of me was a ruthless man who could kill the peak masters of the quasi-sage late stage, he couldn''t be beaten absolutely... "Forget it, don''t care about you." He Yun shook his head and glanced at Su Ba, "Speaking of which, is the poison on your body really okay? This is the unique poison of the Ye family, and it will attack after three days. If you don''t take the antidote or suppress it with a special medicine, the sage It is estimated that the strong in the early days will not last for seven days!" "No need to." Su Ba smiled, "You still tell me, I was wanted by the Ye family, right? Ye Wenyun did it?" "There will be anyone besides him, the Ye Family now has the biggest say in him!" He Yun Qiao''s face became cold when he mentioned Ye Yunwen, obviously disgusted and disgusted! "Ye Wenyun released a huge reward in the name of the Ye family, and the reward is Su Ba you! As long as you find you, provide effective whereabouts, bounty 30,000 inferior yuan stones! If you can assist in the capture, you will get a reward of one hundred thousand inferior gemstones! Even better, if you catch you directly to the Ye family, you will get a reward of one million inferior yuan stones! The news came out! Quannan is crazy! Regardless of those who are casual repairs or warriors of large and small forces, almost all of them are red-eyed, looking for your whereabouts everywhere, just as if they were beaten with blood! Finding you, capturing your bounty alive is still secondary, but it is bound to get the good friendship of the Ye family! This is an immeasurable benefit! So, you should understand the reason why I told you not to run around. " He Yun looked at Su Ba, then patted her chest confidently, "But don''t worry, since Yu Mei asked me before, as a good sister, I will help you escape from the Southern Territory!" Escape from the South? The corner of Su Ba''s mouth was stunned, his back suddenly swelled, and he said lightly. "If... I don''t want to escape?!" what? ! He Yun was taken aback, and then looked at Su Ba like a fool, smacked his tongue. "I said Su Ba, you won''t be crazy, right? In this situation, there is no place for you to survive in the Southern Territory. If you don¡¯t run away, no matter how good your disguise is, there will always be a hundred secrets, when the time comes..." "Needless to say, I have my own measures!" Su Ba stretched out his hand to interrupt He Yun''s words, "Say the business, you talked about Ye Yumei before, what happened to her?" He Yun rolled his eyes towards Su Ba''s strength, but still said. "Ten days ago, after Yumei returned to Ye''s house, he had a foreboding that a great change would happen in Ye''s house, so he notified me in advance and told me some confidential things. If something happens, then ask me to help her finish it. Sure enough, I recently learned from a friend of mine in the Ye family that Yumei has been confined by Ye Wenyun. There were people patrolling the room for twelve hours, and an array that blocked the sound transmission talisman was also placed. It can be said that not only was she unable to contact anyone, she also lost her personal freedom. " "Succinctly state the main points!" Su Ba''s face was flat and suddenly interjected, "You speak so fluently, do your family know?" This guy, definitely no woman likes... He Yun choked for a while and murmured angrily in her heart. "Well, here comes the point!" He Yun took a deep breath, Meisou looked at Su domineering seriously. "In the things Yumei asked me before, besides detoxifying you, the most important thing is that she wants to make a deal with you!" "transaction?" Su Ba raised his brows and said casually, "Let''s talk about it, what is the content." "Kill Ye Wenyun and his accomplices and help her rescue the old man!" He Yun said slowly word by word. I thought that this sentence would make Su Ba lose his mind. After all, he wanted Su Ba to face the power group where Ye Wenyun, the first person in the Southern Territory, belonged, but He Yun saw that Su Ba didn''t even blink his eyes after hearing it. "The benefits." On the contrary, Su Ba asked indifferently about the benefits. This feeling was as if Su Ba hadn''t put Ye Wenyun in his eyes at all. "Su Ba, I''m talking about Ye Wenyun, the super powerhouse at the peak of the early Saint Realm, the first person in the Southern Territory!" "I know it''s him." Su Ba said indifferently, saying that his words are not surprising, "He is already on my death list." Sisi~ He Yun gasped directly, and Meimu looked at Su Ba in shock! She couldn''t believe her ears! What did Su Ba say? ! Ye Wenyun is already on his death list? ! In other words, is Su Ba already prepared to kill Ye Wenyun? ! "Su Ba, I know you are very powerful. You can kill a quasi-sage apex master like Ada, but a hundred Ada are not Ye Wenyun''s opponents! What''s more, you are not only facing Ye Wenyun, but also the entire Ye family under the control of Ye Wenyun! Ye Family, one of the three superpowers in the Southern Territory! " "What''s the matter then? What''s the problem?" Su Ba said calmly. He Yun: "..." She has been defeated by Su Ba. I''ve seen arrogant people, never seen such arrogant people. Huh, that''s not right. He Yun changed his mind, Su Ba was just ready to kill, not now. Yes. With Su Ba''s amazing talent and potential, it will be a matter of time to kill Ye Wenyun in the future, otherwise Ye Yumei will not put hope on Su Ba. Thinking this way, He Yun looked at Su domineering. "Su Ba, although the Ye family is big, they have a single pass. Unfortunately, this generation only gave birth to one daughter, Ye Yumei. Moreover, a long time ago, Yumei''s parents broke into the secret realm and unfortunately both fell. So far, there is no more male in the Ye family! Immediately after Yu Mei noticed that the elders were abnormal, she secretly began to accumulate wealth. In addition, her parents also left her a lot of money, Yumei''s private wealth has been accumulated over thousands of years and it has been very impressive! Originally, she was going to wait until she was strong enough, and then use the accumulated wealth to recruit her confidant members! Then, while the Ye family father was still in charge of the overall situation, with his proven ability, he got the position of the family heir in one fell swoop! Unexpectedly, not long ago, Ye Wenyun was frantic and suddenly got into trouble. He didn''t know what he had done to the Ye family''s old man, and let the Ye family''s old man retreat behind the scenes and become the spokesperson and authority of the Ye family..." While He Yun was still talking, Su Ba stretched out his hand to interrupt again! "Okay, I know." Su Ba said lightly, "In other words, does Ye Yumei intend to use her wealth of resources accumulated over thousands of years as a bargaining chip?" "Yes it is!" "Then you just say that, it''s fine, a lot of nonsense!" "you!" He Yun was anxious, "I haven''t been a pavement to let you understand the situation of the Ye family!" "No need, I''m not interested in it." Su Ba shrugged, "Of course, I am still very interested in Ye Yumei''s family. Did she tell you where she hid the resources?" "Ok." He Yun nodded. "It seems that the friend that the little girl made is okay." Su Ba glanced at He Yun unexpectedly and nodded in praise. Although he doesn''t know how much Ye Yumei''s private wealth is, as the eldest lady of the Ye family, and the kindness of her parents, even if it only has thousands of years of accumulation, it is definitely not to be underestimated! It may be comparable to all the wealth that Yizhong has accumulated over tens of thousands of years. With such a huge amount of resources, He Yun is not greedy, and the quality is especially rare! "What do you mean?!" He Yun Qiao glared at Su Ba with an unkind face, "I have known Yumei for thousands of years and are very good friends. She is in trouble now, so how can I get into trouble?!" "All right, I''m rude." Su Ba smiled and apologized. He still respects such people. "I''m willing to accept this transaction, take me to the place where the treasure is hidden, and use a lot of resources to practice early!" Su Ba is short of resources, Ye Yumei''s deal comes at the right time! Anyway, his ultimate goal is to kill Ye Wenyun, kill two birds with one stone! "Okay! I also believe in my vision, Su Ba, you can do what you say!" Seeing Su Ba agree, He Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and her pretty face also showed a smile, "That''s great, with the help of Yumei''s resources, Su Ba, if you hide your powers for 30,000 years, you can definitely kill Ye Wenyun and subvert the Ye family. , Rescued Yumei and Ye Family''s old man!" "Thirty thousand years, are you questioning my ability?" Su Ba squints and rhyme. "Then how long do you think you can do it?" He Yun asked puzzledly. "Three months." "Puff~!" He Yun spit out a mouthful of old blood! Damn. Groove! Three months? ! This guy, is Nima sleepwalking? ! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1244： Treasure land! "Okay! I also believe in my vision, Su Ba, you can do what you say!" Seeing Su Ba agree, He Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and her pretty face also showed a smile, "That''s great, with the help of Yumei''s resources, Su Ba, if you hide your power for 30,000 years, you can definitely kill Ye Wenyun and subvert the Ye family. , Rescued Yumei and Ye Family''s old man!" "Thirty thousand years, are you questioning my ability?" Su Ba squints and rhyme. "Then how long do you think you can do it?" He Yun asked puzzledly. "Three months." "Puff~!" He Yun spit out a mouthful of old blood! Damn. Groove! Three months? ! This guy, is Nima sleepwalking? ! He Yun was dumbfounded, looking at Su Ba with a speechless expression! I thought this guy was not so arrogant, who knows, this is super arrogant plus! Killing Ye Wenyun in three months, subverting the Ye family? ! Dreaming is not so outrageous! Where is the saint realm powerhouse so easy to kill! What''s more, Ye Wenyun can be comparable to the super power in the middle stage of the Saint Realm! To know! Even if it is a top-level tianjiao, it takes at least one hundred thousand years to advance to the saint state, and a slightly lower top tianjiao may not touch the threshold of the saint-level! For the saint realm powerhouse to the saint powerhouse, it is almost an insurmountable battle power gap! Yes. Su Ba''s combat power is indeed amazing, and the peak of the semi-sage realm can kill the master of the mid-sage peak. But the higher the level, the greater the difference! And you are improving, and a master like Ye Wenyun is also improving! He Yun had already overestimated Su Ba as much as possible, promoted to the Saint Realm within 30,000 years, killed Ye Wenyun, and shocked the Ye Family! However, she never expected that the three words "three months" would pop out of Su Ba''s mouth. I go! What can you do in three months? ! Just blink and retreat, three months will be gone! Could it be that you still want to say that your strength has soared within three months, and you don''t pay attention to the powerhouses of the early peak of the Saint Realm? ! Apart from being speechless, He Yun was still speechless. "You don''t need to worry about this." Su Ba held his hands on his back, raised his head and looked up at the sky slightly, and said lightly, "If I have enough resources, I can''t get rid of Ye Wenyun at the early peak of the Saint Realm in three months. Su Ba might as well eat shit." He Yun: "..." Just install the fork and continue to install it! No matter how many resources there are, it will be a shame to use them up! it is good! I would like to see how far you can reach in three months. Too pretending to be forced! He Yun grinds his teeth secretly, ready to see how Su Ba slaps her in the face. "All right, Su Ba, I know you are good at disguising, then I don''t need me to help you, you disguise yourself, and I will take you to the place where Yumei said that the treasure is hidden." "Ok." Su Ba nodded and said, "By the way, where is Ye Yumei''s treasure hiding place?" "On a small island off the coast of the South, you''ll know when you go, don''t be anxious." "I''m not in a hurry. It''s just weird. Wouldn''t anyone find the small island in the southern coast?" "Don''t worry, I know there too, the place is not big, it''s off the beaten track, and the birds don''t shit." He Yun shrugged, "There are no resources to use. It''s a deserted island, and coupled with the special formation of Ye Family''s isolation and perception, even those who are strong in the Saint Realm can''t find it without careful searching. " "Furthermore, unless you know that there are hidden treasures here, otherwise the Saint Realm might not be so boring to go there." "That said, let''s lead the way." Su Ba stroked his chin, then waved his hand. He is a little bit looking forward to it now. Ye Yumei has carefully kept secret for thousands of years, and how many resources he has prepared to recruit a group of private powerhouses! ¡­ at this time. At the Ye Family Mansion. In the lobby of the main hall. Ye Wenyun, with his eight-character mustache, stood in the lobby with his hand held indifferently, his face was not very good. Three days! It''s been three days since he sent out a notice of a lot of money wanted on the whole network! however! Even though the entire Southern Territory is boiling, how jealous and excited the countless warriors are. The trace of Su Ba is still a mystery to this day! I don''t know where this kid is hiding, and there is no clue left. "Tomorrow''s Bone Eating Poison Heart Pill is about to strike, this kid can''t hold his breath!" Ye Wenyun''s face was gloomy, "It seems that only after the toxicity begins and the severe pain of the violent corrosion of the bones and the heart will be remembered! Oh, I don''t believe it, your kid is not afraid of death!" Ye Wenyun thought coldly in his heart. With Su Ba''s talent, the future is great! In addition, Su Ba is very young, and he probably hasn''t enjoyed the benefits of power and resources. How could he want to die so aggrieved! Being Ye Wenyun''s running dog, although he is controlled by him, as long as he is obedient, Su Ba can still live and nourish! In contrast, as long as Su Ba is not a fool, he should know how to do it with interest. Yes it is. Even if Su Ba was disrespectful to him, he even had a little contempt, making Ye Wenyun angry. But after Ye Wenyun was angry, he still felt that it was too cheap to kill Su Ba! At least, let him work hard for the Ye Family, squeeze his skills, and create a steady stream of wealth and prestige for the Ye Family! During this period, Ye Wenyun went to find another method that could enslave people''s souls, completely control Su Ba, and let him become a walking corpse, and he could never live beyond life! Isn''t it more enjoyable than simply killing Su Ba? ! "Boy, I''m waiting for you to come, crying and begging me to give you the antidote, **** ho!" The corner of Ye Wenyun''s mouth slowly rose with a trace of aura. ¡­ Three days later. Above the sea in the north of the southern region. Two bright streamers, one gold and the other white, flashed quickly across the ocean. Look closer. The golden streamer was emitted by a flying custard boy in white, while the white streamer was emitted by a thin young man with a beard. These two people, who had been disguised, came all the way from the valley six thousand miles away from Luyuan City to Su Ba and He Yun who were offshore to the north of the Southern Region. To be reasonable, Su Ba and He Yun came all the way, quite smoothly. Think about it as inevitable. Not to mention that Heyun, an old driver who led the way, avoided one top city and giant city as much as possible. Furthermore. With the ability of two people to disguise, while avoiding top big cities and giant cities. You can hardly meet the top quasi-saint powerhouses and saint-level powerhouses, so basically no one can see through, even if you pass by some warriors swaggeringly, there is no problem. During the period, Su Ba had seen how ¡®popular¡¯ he was already in the martial arts community. Some people even painted Su Ba''s portrait spontaneously based on Ye Wenyun''s reward description and sold it! When passing by, Su Ba walked over and took a look, and he almost didn''t slap the person on the spot with a big mouth! What a special thing! The blush painted for him has a thick neck, and the lightning marks between his brows resemble an earthworm. Nima is Su Ba standing in front of him with his true face, and this guy probably won''t recognize him! After being speechless for a long time, Su Ba shook his head and left. anyway. now. Following He Yun, Su Ba continued to deepen over the sea near the southern coast, and the color of the sea below also began to change from light blue to blue. Under Su Ba''s perception, the seabed was almost seven or eight hundred feet tall. Of course, this is still in the offshore scale. For the warrior, the seabed that reaches a depth of several thousand feet can be called a deep sea area. "Is there any powerful monster in the ocean on the southern side of the Holy Ruins Realm?" Su Ba asked casually while flying by. "Of course there is, but the ocean resources in the southern region are limited. The most powerful ocean monsters that are bred are almost equivalent to the early stage of the Martial Saint Realm, and they are basically in the deep sea area." He Yun explained. "Oh." Su Ba nodded and said nothing. The two kept flying, and after a few more breathing times, He Yun''s figure suddenly began to slow down. Su Ba frowned, and then reduced his speed. He glanced up from mid-air, and as far as he could see, in the ocean not far away, a lonely island entered his field of vision. "Is that the island?" Su Ba gestured. "If the route provided by Yumei is correct, it should be there." "Then go!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and his whole person instantly turned into a bolt of lightning, and the speed was more than several times faster than before! "Hey, wait for me, really!" As soon as He Yun shook his mind, Su Ba was pulled a few hundred feet away, and suddenly shouted angrily. Seeing that Su Ba ignored her, He Yun rolled his eyes and quickly followed! This guy, except for some necessary communication, almost treats her as air. So angry. Not long! One after another, the two came to the sky above this small island. As far as the eye can see, a piece of barren mountains and ridges. The area of ??the small island is indeed not large. It looks like a few hundred miles in the vertical and horizontal direction, placed on the endless South China Sea, like an abandoned boat. Su Ba felt it for a moment, and there was no life on the island, no trace of biological activity. Think about it too. There are barren land everywhere, no grass grows, and the pitiful natural resources are not enough to meet the energy needed for biological growth. This is an ordinary island with a bit unpleasant smell, no wonder the birds don''t come to shit. "Go down." After scanning the island, Su Ba said flatly, and his figure began to fall in one direction. He had already noticed the faint energy fluctuations that belonged to the formation over there. This formation is very secretive, and it blends perfectly with the surrounding environment. If it weren''t for Su Ba''s brilliant eyes and mastery of the formation, it would be really hard to detect the abnormality. Ye Family''s formation method is still quite powerful. Su Ba faintly praised in his heart, and then he fell to the ground. The decayed smell of the ground on the island is much richer than that of the sky above. Ordinary people come here, and it is estimated that people will be sent away if they smell it. of course. For Su Ba, it wasn''t that he couldn''t bear it. Moreover, the big deal was a big deal, and the four were empty. "Hey, Su Ba, how did you know you would be here? I haven''t told you yet." He Yun rushed over and said suspiciously. According to Yu Mei, the special formations on the island were arranged by her carefully spending a lot of resources, and the martial artists below the saint realm were almost completely smeared in their eyes and could not be noticed at all. "Do you know me well?" Su Ba glanced at He Yun faintly, his eyes looked like a clown, "How can ordinary people see through my own strength." The words are over. Su Ba waved his hand and said, "Well, now that the treasure hiding place is found, you can go." He Yun:? ? ? This kind of movement and tone makes me feel like a tool man. Shaking God, He Yun pouted. "Hey, pay attention to your tone. Although you found the location of the treasure, this formation is a special item, and there is no way to break the formation explained by Yumei, even if..." As He Yun was talking, he saw Su Ba touching his chin and starting to walk around in a semicircular arc with a diameter of ten feet. "What...what are you doing?" He Yun was stunned by Shinto. Su Ba didn''t reply, he fumbled for something on his own. He Yun is not stupid, he can see it quickly, and feels like he doesn''t want to break the formation. Huh! Bullish! I want to break the formation without making a sound. This guy still has some research on the formation method? ! But it is also useless. Yumei said, this kind of special formation, without her breaking the formation method, even if you come to a formation master, you will not last for a month... Just thinking! Recruit! He Yun saw Su Ba''s footsteps and his eyes flickered! Immediately, a series of strange runes were outlined by Su Ba''s spiritual power, and he shot at all directions of the invisible magic circle ahead. This technique has nothing to do with the breaking technique that Ye Yumei said! He Yun laughed, so she wanted to tell Su Ba not to waste her efforts and let her handle it. But the next moment! "Buzzing..." In the air in front of him, there were waves of ripples, accompanied by low noises. Then, under He Yun''s shocked gaze. In the invisible air in front of him, a layer of transparent film appeared, and the film quietly spread out to the two sides, revealing a person-high, three-foot-wide entrance. The formation is open. WTF? ! He Yun''s beautiful eyes widened, feeling incredible! She also dabbled in the formation, and coupled with the various steps Ye Yumei told her to open the formation, she knew clearly that this formation would indeed cause headaches for the formation masters who came into contact for the first time. But what happened to Su Ba? ! Didn''t have more than a dozen breaths before and after, opened the formation? ! "Su Ba, you... have seen this formation before?" "Nothing." "Then why did you open the formation so quickly? And the method is different from what Yumei said." He Yun said dazedly. Ignorant woman. Su Ba shook his head and explained casually. "This formation is just a lot of ¡®traps¡¯, but it¡¯s a pity that I saw how it works at a glance, so it¡¯s only natural to open it quickly!" Su Ba didn''t feel any great because he quickly broke through the Ye Family''s special magic circle. Isn''t this normal? Shaking his head, Su Ba walked towards the entrance of the formation. "Hey, wait for me!" Seeing Su Ba walked in, He Yun Jiling returned to his senses, and hurried to catch up. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1245： Prepare to retreat! After He Yun caught up, she soon saw Su Ba stopped in front of a huge gray cliff. "Su Ba, here..." As soon as He Yun spoke, Su Ba interrupted. "I know, there is a magic circle here." As he spoke, Su Ba walked forward with his hands on his back. Strangely, Su Ba''s whole person seemed to have been swallowed by the air at a distance of three feet away from the cliff, and disappeared quickly. Obviously, there is indeed a phantom array here that blocks the sight of people outside. "This kid, is it really the master of formation that failed?!" He Yun is secretly surprised! Otherwise, why can you still see where the illusion is at a glance? ! Do not! It is impossible for the formation master to do this step! At least just a dozen breaths in the front can break the formation of special isolation perception, which is not what ordinary formation masters can do. Could it be that Su Ba... is the master of formation? ! scare! He Yun Jiao''s body was shocked, shocked by her absurd thoughts! But if this is not the case, it will be difficult to explain what has just happened. He meows! How big is this guy, even if his fighting power is amazing, he is so outstanding in the battlefield, is he far beyond ordinary people? Do you want people to live? ! He Yun felt that it was the correct behavior for Su Ba to tell herself to leave just now, so that she would not be deeply shocked! Some dejectedly followed, and after entering the phantom array, He Yun found that there was a deep stairway under the cliff in front of it. The channel seems to stretch downward, I don''t know how deep it is. Su Ba had already started to walk down, and He Yun did not hesitate to chase after him quickly. Su Ba didn''t pay attention to He Yun who followed. At this moment, his thoughts were completely on the resources that Ye Yumei hid! "Miss Ye Family has hidden resources for thousands of years. It should be no less, otherwise, it would be disappointing..." Su Ba thought secretly in his heart, although the steps are not big, but with each step, the distance of tens of feet will be quietly opened. After a few breaths. Su Ba estimated that he had gone deep underground for more than a hundred meters. When the next step falls, the space on the ground is suddenly clear! Ok? ! Su Ba''s eyes gleamed! Arrived! I saw that where Su Ba was at this moment, it was a huge underground space dug out by hand, with a length and width of several hundred meters and a height of one foot. All around are closed by rocks. However, the enclosed space does not give people a feeling of depression. On the contrary, ordinary people will have an inexplicable sense of security here. Around the rock wall, there are a large number of bright jade hanging, exuding a slight light, illuminating the square. These jade stones are of good quality, and each one can probably be exchanged for a middle-grade fairy stone, but Su Ba''s attention is not on these jade stones anymore. Because right in front, five or six extremely spacious rooms were excavated from the rock. In each room, there are rows of tightly packed iron boxes. The surface of the iron boxes is painted with special metal to isolate perception and make people wonder what is inside. Su Ba smiled slightly, everything should be put in this group of big-mouthed iron boxes! "Wow, it''s spectacular." At this time, He Yun also came to the underground space, and she exclaimed when she saw the neat rows of iron boxes in the various rooms in front of her. "As I said before, everything here is mine, you should know it." Su Ba suddenly gave He Yun a look. "Cut, know that!" He Yun curled his lips and said sarcastically, "I hope you don''t blow your cowhide. You can kill Ye Wenyun in three months and shock the Ye family!" "Don''t worry, Su Ba never brags, wait and see." Su Ba spoke lightly. Then he walked towards the room where the first rock was excavated. In this room, a dozen large iron boxes were placed, and Su Ba stretched out his hand and waved, a powerful gust of wind blew through! "Flap! Flap! Flap! Flap! Flap! Flap..." A dozen large iron boxes opened the lid with the sound of metal and iron clashing. moment! shining! Brilliant! The whole room seemed to sparkle all at once! At the same time, an extremely strong vitality rushed over, ¡®submerging¡¯ Su Ba and He Yun! These dozens of big iron boxes are filled with primordial stones! Moreover, the quality of the original stones is very good, the worst are the first-class original stones, and there are even a few large iron boxes full of top-quality original stones! The total amount is probably not less than tens of thousands! Good guys! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! The value of the Yuanshi resources alone here would probably exceed all the resources that Su Ba had looted from Yi Zhongtian! If all are transformed into strengthening points, it is estimated that the bottom line is 200 trillion! "Unexpectedly, the little girl Ye Yumei is still a rich woman, the first room gave me a surprise! ¡¯ Su Ba thought happily in his heart, and took all the original stone iron boxes in front of him into the system space with his hands and feet slowly. This kind of slow step is like the stingy performance of He Yun sneaking away a bit of Yuan Shi, making He Yun Qi ineffective. I really want to punch Su Ba''s heroic face! Is it necessary to guard against thieves? ! Ignoring He Yun''s angry eyes, Su Ba went to the second room next door and waved his hand. "Papa Papa......" It is also a large box with more than a dozen mouths, and it contains all kinds of pills in bottles and cans! The pill that Ye Yumei had collected was obviously good too! Received! Su Ba happily came to the third room. There are only ten large iron boxes in this room, which is a little less in number, but after Su Ba opened it, his eyes still brightened! There are countless piles of heaven and earth treasures, fire attributes, wood attributes, metal properties...everything, the quality is still very good, and the dragon lord rewards Su Ba before accepting more! good stuff! Su Ba smiled, and then neatly received these large iron boxes containing countless heaven, material and earth treasures into the system space. He Yun on the side stared dryly. To be honest, seeing so many resources with my own eyes is false. But you still have to pay attention to honesty in life. If you don''t, don''t do it. then. He Yun glanced at Su Ba who was ruddy and sighed. I hope Yumei¡¯s treasure is right, this young man can really use his own power to convince Ye Family Zhen to serve, and will abide by the content of the transaction, otherwise the loss will be great! In the fourth room, all kinds of high-quality offensive and defensive artifacts are placed. The fifth room contains some jade slips. The sixth room contains some rather weird paintings and calligraphy, utensils and other things. It is estimated that it is prepared to satisfy some strong people with special habit. Although the latter two rooms have little effect on Su Ba, they are better than nothing. After all the treasures of resources were collected into the system space, Su Ba let out a suffocating breath, muttering to himself in a calm heart. "The resources should be sufficient, and the next step depends on the upgrade of the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points. Ye Wenyun, huh..." Su Ba''s black eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed quietly! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1246： Quasi-Saint mid-term, attribute limit! "Su Ba, do you plan to retreat here next?" He Yun witnessed Su Bacai taking away all the resources, and she was silent in her heart, still showing a smile on her face, looking at Su Badao. "This small island is remote and deserted. Birds don''t shit. There are special formations and phantom formations for shielding perception outside the underground space. It should be a very safe retreat." "I know." Su Ba said casually, "In the next three months, I will retreat in this underground space, sprinting strength, and you." "I?" He Yun thought about it for a while, and looked at Su Ba suddenly. "Since it''s only three months, I will cultivate here, just to see how you were blown down by your own cowhide." How could He Yun leave? She also wanted to see Su Ba''s jokes. Furthermore, anyway, in just three months, for a warrior above a half-sage, it is almost fleeting. "whatever." Su Ba shrugged, then chose the fifth rock to dig out the room and walked in. Before the retreat, Su Ba arranged a simple circle outside of sight and perception, and told He Yun not to disturb him if nothing happened, let alone not come in. This behavior and words made He Yunqi''s delicate body tremble. He was meowing. The lonely man and the widow were in the same confined place. Especially the woman was still in an absolute disadvantage. Su Ba actually said such shameless words? ! Isn''t it just one more leg than her? What''s so good about it! "Huh! You are too arrogant, who will come in, just control yourself!" He Yunjiao hummed, turned around and went to the first room, far away from Su Ba, for fear of what happened to Su Ba. To this. Su Ba smiled indifferently. For a woman who doesn''t feel it, even a naked body won''t make Su Ba react at all. He Yun''s distance is exactly what he wants. When he doesn''t want to retrieve the items, He Yun suddenly breaks in and risks revealing the secrets of the system. Furthermore, Su Ba might have enough strengthening points, so he began to upgrade and strengthen his attributes. The strength soared so quickly that this little girl was shocked when he saw it, and was afraid that he would be held responsible. that''s all. The retreat practice began. Since the beginning, the cumulative upper limit of the system''s strengthening points can only be upgraded after one month. So after Su Ba recovered the remaining upper limit of 400 trillion fortification points with resources, he temporarily stopped the resource recovery. Of course, Su Ba wouldn''t sit still for a month. It just so happened that in the system space there are countless heaven, material and earth treasures obtained from Yizhong Tian''s hidden treasure room and Ye Yumei''s private collection, of which the wood-attributed heaven, material and earth treasures also accounted for a lot. Su Ba can just take advantage of this time to refine the wood attribute heaven and earth treasures to improve the development of the Azure Dragon Divine Body. The arrival of the full-power Thunder Dragon King can increase Su Ba''s power, speed, defense and other attributes by two to three times, while the 50% development of the Azure Dragon Divine Body will increase all attributes by at least ten times! The gap is evident! I don¡¯t know what it will look like when the Azure Dragon God¡¯s body is fully developed~ Su Ba inevitably had some expectations in his heart. At that time, with the Azure Dragon Divine Body and Hunyuan Wave Fist, how powerful could this Nima unlock? ! unimaginable! After shaking his mind, Su Ba no longer yelled, closed his eyes, and adjusted his mood. I took out a high-quality wood-attribute spiritual plant from the system space, and surrounded the spiritual plant with a surge of spiritual power, and began to refine... time flies. Unconsciously, the three-month period quietly approached. this day. Deserted island, the fifth stone wall room in the underground space. Su Ba, sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly opened his black eyes! "laugh!" In the void, there seemed to be a blazing electric glow flashing past, causing the entire stone wall room to shine instantly! "Is it all right." Su Ba said lightly. "Yes, the host, with the system''s perseverance, sleepless nights and meals, conscientious work, and tireless efforts to absorb the spirit of the great spirit, the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points has finally been upgraded again!" The triumphant voice of the system sounded in Su Ba''s mind, "Currently, the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points has been upgraded from 512 trillion for the first time two months ago to 1024 trillion now!" 1024 trillion! Su Ba''s eyes gleamed! One trillion here = 100 trillion, so the current cumulative upper limit of Su Pa¡¯s strengthening points has reached 102,400 trillion points! I''m slotted! What a huge number! Even Su Ba doubted that his resources were not enough. "According to the rough estimate of this system, it should be about the same. Ye Yumei, this girl doll is really a little rich woman and a good person. The wealth of the family for thousands of years is cheap to host you!" "I really want to thank her." Su Ba nodded with a faint smile. "Well, three months away, the system will complete the upgrade of the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points five or six days in advance. I will complete the resource recovery in the underground space just in the remaining time!" Originally, Suba¡¯s plan was to quickly recover resources on the road after the system completed two upgrades to the upper limit of strengthening points in three months. However, in this way, the recovery speed must be compromised a lot. Fortunately, the resources obtained from Yizhongtian Treasure Secret Chamber and the resources privately hidden by Ye Yumei are all high-quality, which can be recycled quickly and effortlessly. Otherwise, just Ye Yumei''s dozen huge yuan stone iron boxes are all converted into inferior yuan stones, even if it is the speed of Su Ba now, I am afraid that it will not be able to fall within a month. In that case, Su Ba was embarrassed, and he was really going to be slapped invisibly by his own words. Five days passed quickly. Twelve hours a day, day and night, the assets in the Suba system space were finally recovered almost all, and then I got the system''s reminder that the accumulation of enhanced point recovery reached the upper limit! The upper limit... Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief. I took a look at the things in my system space. The rest are basically high-quality natural treasures, top-grade pill, magic weapon and those weird collections. These things are relatively high in value, and they are easy to be pitted by the system when they are recycled directly. Su Ba plans to find time to exchange them for immortal stones or primordial stones. Take a look at the [Strengthen Points] column, the number shows: 88888 trillion points Good guys! 88,888 trillion point enhancement points! The numbers are pretty slippery! Su Ba was happy when he saw it, but he quickly picked up his mood, and now it''s time to enjoy the fruits of three months of hard work! Next second! Su Ba''s eyes gleamed! Opened the first page of the property panel like lightning, and clicked the ¡®+¡¯ sign behind the realm of cultivation as fast as electricity. "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host, the cultivation base is upgraded to the initial stage of the quasi-sage, and the strengthening point is -12,000 trillion." "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host, the cultivation base has been upgraded to the mid-stage quasi-sage, with a strengthening point of -16,000 trillion." boom! boom! Two infinite forces suddenly emerged from Su Ba''s body out of thin air, causing Su Ba to shake his body! The invigoration brought by the huge increase in power made Su Ba subconsciously almost let out a long scream! At the critical moment, Su Ba closed his mouth abruptly, and a hint of ¡®risky¡¯ flashed in his eyes. If there was a long roar, Su Ba had a hunch that the entire desert island would be shattered by the impact of sound waves. This is Ye Yumei''s treasure-storage place anyway, and she may still be useful in the future. It would be a bit embarrassing if she took advantage of others and collapsed the treasure-storage place of others. "Is this the power of Quasi-Sage..." Su Ba suppressed his exhilarating mood, slowly clenched his fists, feeling the infinite power surging inside his body, his heart fluctuating. With today''s strength, Su Ba felt that the powerhouse at the pinnacle of quasi-sage should not be feared. But trying to deal with Ye Wenyun''s sage realm''s initial peak power is still far away. However, Su Ba smiled slightly. After looking at his own strengthening points, there are still about 60,000 trillion points left. The attribute points have not yet opened their limits. What if they all reach the limit state? 60,000 trillion points of strengthening points, even if it can''t be the limit of all attributes, but the key combat attributes are absolutely no problem! Thinking of this, Su Ba''s mouth evokes a frenzied arc, his expression stern! Turn on enhanced mode! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Physical +1, strengthening points -420 billion...Physical +1, strengthening points -450 billion...Physical +1, strengthening points -500 billion..." "Speed ??+1, strengthening point -460 billion...speed +1, strengthening point -480 billion...speed +1, strengthening point -520 billion..." "Ding!" "Defense+1...Soul+1...Strength+1...Energy+1..." "Ding!" "Reinforcement point-400 billion... Reinforcement point -430 billion... Reinforcement point-500 billion..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the strength attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder that the speed attribute has reached the current maximum value, and cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, the energy attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, physical attributes..." "..." quickly! Several distinctive notification sounds jumped up in Su Ba''s mind! Su Ba''s eyes burst with brilliant light! Reach out and flip. The properties panel on the second page appears! ¡¾Power¡¿: 2100 [Physique]: 2100 ¡¾Defense¡¿: 2100 [Speed]: 2100 ¡¾Roots¡¿:1133 ¡¾Comprehension¡¿: 1506 ¡¾Soul¡¿:1777 ¡¾Energy¡¿: 2100 The cultivation base reached the mid stage of the quasi-sage, and the limit of attribute points reached 2100! nowadays! At the expense of a huge amount of 60,000 trillion points of strengthening, Su Ba has reached the limit of the quasi-sage mid-term in terms of strength, physique, defense, speed, and energy! These five aspects can be said to be closely related to combat! The only pity is that the soul cannot continue to strengthen due to insufficient strengthening points. A lot of savvy and basic aspects have also been lost. If you have time, you still need to add one point, at least the data can''t be too different. After all, the roots and bones affect the speed of the toxins and the efficiency of strong recovery of the Suba Refining Heaven, Material and Earth Treasure! And comprehension affects Su Ba''s comprehension of martial arts, martial arts, supernatural powers, etc.! "Well, everything is ready for the time being, it''s time to go to Ye''s house to collect interest!" Su Ba quietly muttered to himself, and there was no joy or anger on his stern face. Next moment! All the horrible auras spilled out have converged! Su Ba carried his hands on his back, and faintly removed the simple formation that isolated perception and sight from the outside, and walked out. The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1247： Stop me, die! At this moment. He Yun stretched her waist and just walked out of the first room. Calculating the time, three months is almost the same. She couldn''t wait to see Su Ba''s jokes. Seeing Su Ba stepping out, He Yunyou chuckled and said with a smile, "Yes, Su Ba, is it punctual? Three months is three months, I don''t know you..." While speaking, He Yun''s perception subconsciously fell on Su Ba. Immediately! Scream! "what!" "What are you doing? Surprised." Su Ba frowned slightly. "No...not..." He Yunyu covered her red lips with her hands, looked at Su Ba in shock with her beautiful eyes, and exclaimed. "Su Ba, you...your cultivation base..." Repair base? Su Ba raised his brows and shook his head lightly. "Isn''t I promoted to two levels in just three months? What''s all the fuss about." "Puff~!" He Yun almost broke out of his blood! Don''t you get promoted to two realms in just three months? Not just? ! Nima! Why are you embarrassed to say this? ! In three months, even if he broke through from the peak of the semi-sacred realm to the quasi-sage, it was still in the mid-quasi-sage! What speed is this? ! What an impossible thing! How could anyone be so perverted? ! Even if Su Ba''s roots are against the sky, he absorbs the vitality of the heavens and the earth and the treasures of the heavens and the earth very fast, and the resources are sufficient, it is impossible to do this step! From ancient times to the present in the Holy Ruins Realm, it seems that no ancient books have recorded such an incredible speed of breakthrough! The fastest period from the early stage of the quasi-sage to the middle stage of the quasi-sage took hundreds of years! Nima! That''s it! Give the Mao party a normal expression! It seems a bit unsatisfactory. Versailles? ! Say it. Your sister cheated! He Yun gaped, pointing to Su Ba and could not speak. Seeing Su Ba starting to walk towards the outside exit, He Yun said in a rush. "Su Ba, what are you doing?!" Su Ba glanced at He Yun like a fool, "You are a little bit mentally retarded. I will leave customs in three months. What can I do? Of course, I am going to complete the deal with Ye Yumei!" The deal with Yumei? He Yun was startled slightly, and then took a breath! Su Ba... won''t go to Ye''s house to challenge Ye Wenyun, right! Damn. Groove! This guy is crazy! "Wait!" He Yun rushed over immediately, with a beautiful body, and stopped in front of Su Ba. "anything?" Su Ba frowned slightly, and looked at it condescendingly. He Yun''s figure was pretty good, but Su Ba didn''t feel anything. He Yun took a deep breath and looked at Su domineering. "Su Ba, although I don''t know how you managed to increase your cultivation base in three months, I still advise you to calm down. Ye Wenyun''s strength is not even an opponent of the average mid-sage realm powerhouse. And after thousands of years, even if he did not break through the middle stage of the Saint Realm, his strength must have grown deeper! You only have one chance, don''t be impulsive, otherwise you will be caught, and Yumei will never be able to get out, and it will waste so many resources she gave you! " Although she felt that this little girl was a little bit talkative, Su Ba could understand her worry no matter from her perspective. However, he knew his own strength best, and Su Ba didn''t want to explain too much. "Don''t worry, the promise I made by Su Ba will be fulfilled if I try my best. If I''m not sure, I won''t leave the customs. Knowing that I would die, I went to Ye Wenyun. Is there a problem with my brain? ! " Huh, too. He Yun thinks what Su Ba said makes sense. However, Su Ba Zhunsheng wants to fight Ye Wenyun in the mid-term, or... Just about to say something, Su Ba''s figure flickered, and he had disappeared from the underground space! "Hey!" He Yun screamed and hurried to catch up. However, when she reached the ground, her perception was full, but Su Ba could not be found. It can be seen that Su Ba has left alone. "Damn! This kid, did you just leave me here?" He Yun was dumbfounded. She didn''t know that Su Ba was too lazy to listen to her grinding, and left without saying a word. "Damn it! Oh you guy, it''s so damn!" After He Yun returned to her senses, she jumped on the spot angrily, and then she quickly turned her body into a dazzling streamer and shot directly into the sky. The direction she was going was surprisingly Luyuan City where the Ye family was located! "Can this guy really defeat Ye Wenyun, subvert the Ye family, and rescue Yumei... If it does, it will really be against the sky..." Do not know why. He Yun faintly felt that the sky of the Southern Territory. It seems to be changing! ¡­ A few days later. In the middle of the Southern Territory, the giant city Luyuan City. As usual. Luyuan City is prosperous and there is an endless stream of warriors coming in and out. From a distance, it seems that you can hear all kinds of noises coming from the city, it can be said to be full of voices! Especially Jinyou Street, where the commerce is booming, large shops and trading venues are built here, and the flow of people is also the largest in the entire Luyuan City. And when it comes to Luyuan City, you have to mention the Big Mac Ye Family, and when you mention the Ye Family, you have to mention Jinyou Street. Because this Jinyou Street is the only street leading to the gate of Yejia. this day. Jinyou Street is full of traffic, and strong people from all walks of life travel among various large-scale shops and between major trading venues. There are also many casual martial artists on the roadside serving as hawkers, setting up stalls and shouting loudly. There was a lot of people, noisy and yelling. Fortunately, the streets of Jinyou Street are very wide. Even if there are ten carriages in parallel, they will not feel crowded, so the streets will not cause congestion. however. The noisy scene did not last long. Suddenly. At a certain moment! At the end of Jinyou Street, inexplicably quiet! This feeling is as if the ¡®quack¡¯ yelling duck is pinched by someone''s throat, and the sound stops abruptly! "Da da da¡­" In such a quiet environment, there was a sound of footsteps for no reason. The footsteps are particularly clear, and the sound is heard. In the sight of countless people. On the street at the end, there appeared a slender, stern-faced young man in black! The young man''s sword eyebrows and star eyes are extraordinary, and there seems to be a terrible lightning mark hidden between his eyebrows. as if! There is a terrifying evil beast dormant in the black-clothed youth, waiting for the moment when his fangs are revealed! Su Ba didn''t pretend at this moment, he directly showed his true colors! He doesn''t care about exposure! that''s all. Su Ba had his hands on his back, his face was calm, and he walked forward slowly step by step. Looking forward, he looked far away in the direction of Ye Family. For the people around, it seems to have been ignored. It seems that in the eyes of Su Ba, whether it is the mid-stage quasi-sage powerhouse or the mid-stage quasi-sage powerhouse, there is no doubt about the air. After a while, everyone was stunned. suddenly! Someone remembered something, staring straight at Su Ba, Si Si began to gasp! Immediately! Someone exclaimed! "I''m going! This guy, isn''t that Su Ba?!" "Su Ba? Which Su Ba?!" "Wipe! You are stupid, you are the guy who was wanted by Ye Jiaquan Nanyu three months ago! Everyone was crazy at that time!" Listen to it! Many warriors who are easily forgetful suddenly remembered one after another, and then looked at Su Ba in shock one by one. "Fuck! This guy has disappeared for more than three months, as if the world has evaporated. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect to be alive!" "The point is! This kid now appears in Luyuan City so grandiosely, he seems to be walking in the direction of the Ye family, is he going to die?!" "It does not matter!" There was a strong face with a gloomy expression, "This kid doesn''t make any disguise, just walks on the street so swaggeringly, it doesn''t take us seriously!" "Uh, it seems that this guy really didn''t look at us, but his cultivation...how is it in the semi-sacred mid-stage? Isn''t it the semi-sacred peak?" "Heh! What about the mid-term quasi-sage?! It just so happened that Lao Tzu''s money has been tight recently, this kid brought it to the door by himself, and directly caught it and sent it to Ye''s house! " A strong bald man at the top of the quasi-sage late stage strode away from the crowd and stood in front of the road that Su Ba must pass, holding a big knife and looking at Su Ba with a grin! "Boy, you asked for this, let''s accept your fate! See how Dad can subdue you with a single blow!" boom! The peak bald powerhouse in the late Quasi-Sage stepped on the ground, and the entire Jinyou Street was shocked, and the ground blessed by the formation burst into a deep hole! Next moment! This bald-headed man had already arrived in front of Su Ba, severely slashing towards Su Ba''s right shoulder blade! He wants to scrap Su Ba''s right arm first, then scrap his left arm, and then capture it alive. It''s amazing! "Ah! What! The action is so fast, he preempted it!" "Damn it, a step slower!" Many strong people just exclaimed in regret one after another! But the next moment! Everyone''s eyes widened! Seeing the sharp sword of the bald-headed man tore through the void, he was about to slash Su Ba, but Su Ba stretched out his hand in vain, coming first! The big hand directly grabbed the head of the strong bald, and then slammed it on the ground with the headband! "Boom!" The earth shook violently! Countless gravel splashes! The bald-headed man was embedded in the ground, and when Su Ba let go of his hand indifferently, his eyelids had already turned up, foaming at the mouth, life and death was unknown! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar all around! Everyone remembered that it seemed that when Su Ba was at the peak of the semi-sage realm, he could kill the master of the quasi-sage late stage peak. However, thinking of the Ye Family''s huge rewards, everyone was fascinated instantly, and everyone let the Buddha beat him with blood at this moment! "Slot! This kid is hard to deal with! Let''s go together! Surround him and see if he is dead!" Someone raised their arms and shouted, and countless people responded! Looking at the many warriors who are blocking their surroundings in all directions. Su Ba''s eyes were cold, he raised his right foot and took a heavy step forward, accompanied by a murderous low drink! "Those who block me, die!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1248： Take your life! at the same time. A meeting of the elders group was being held in the Ye Family''s deliberative hall. Ye Wenyun''s face was indifferent, and he sat grandiosely at the top of the conference table-the position that originally belonged to the head of the Ye family. However, when the old man is temporarily''retiring'', the Ye family''s power is in the elders. As the senior elder of the elders, Ye Wenyun does have enough qualifications, strength and status to sit in the first place. Regarding this, none of the twenty-something elders present at the scene said anything. "Everyone, the third item of the conference process is also a more important one, and that is about my marriage between the Ye family and the Shui family. Do you have any comments or suggestions?" At this time, Ye Wenyun was leaning against the old chair, his right finger tapping rhythmically on the back of the chair, while looking around the elders and said. The voice fell. The elder agreed. "What the elder said should be my marriage between Miss Ye Family and Young Master Shui Family, this old man raised his hands in favor. After all, the Shui family is also one of the three superpowers in the Southern Territory, and the power of resources is not much worse than that of my Ye family. Moreover, the talents of the Shui family are handsome, and they are also very talented. They are right in line with the eldest! " "Yes! I also agree to the marriage." The other middle-aged elder nodded and said, "The doorman said to the other that as long as the Ye family and the Shui family marry, then my Ye family''s reputation and power will increase to a level again, which is very good for improving the family''s strength!" "The Six Elders are right! The prosperity of the family power is the root of the Ye Family''s standing in the Southern Territory for hundreds of thousands of years. This marriage is reliable!" "..." Obviously, there are many of Ye Wenyun''s party members in the elders. After a few breathing hours were left from Ye Wenyun''s proposal, the elders of more than seven elder groups responded. At this moment, the middle-aged man sitting in the first position on the left side of the conference table frowned slightly, looking at Ye Wenyun and said solemnly. "Elder, regarding the marriage, did Yumei agree to it? There is also such a big thing as the marriage of two big families, does the old man know about it?!" The middle-aged person is Ye Yumei''s second uncle and the second elder of the Ye family. It is also one of the three early powerhouses in the sage realm in the elders. Ye Hu just came back from a trip outside, and he ran into this matter before he could figure out anything. "Elder, I heard that Yumei was forbidden by you? And what is the situation with the old man?!" Ye Hu''s continuous questioning calmed the atmosphere a bit. Many elders'' eyes flickered secretly, and a few elders shook their heads inaudibly. As for the other elders, they looked at Ye Wenyun. Ok? ! Ye Hu raised his brows, feeling something was wrong, and was about to say something. Ye Wenyun smiled faintly and said. "Second elders, don''t be impatient, since you asked, as the eldest brother, it should be the answer to your doubts. You have been out for hundreds of years, and it is normal that you don''t understand the Ye family''s affairs. Marriage has also been mentioned many times in recent years, and the old man is also supportive of this. However, a while ago, the old man had cultivated a stubbornness and almost got into trouble! Although it was finally relieved, the injury was not light, and it is now in retreat in retreat. Without his permission, no one can bother! As for the fact that Yumei was restrained, it was not because she often went out to make trouble in order to get the approval of the elders, stabbed a lot of people, and offended many extraordinary big family forces. Marriage is coming soon, let Yumei stop. Even if the Ye family can wipe her **** anymore, when the time comes, Yumei will get married, and the Shuijing family will come to welcome her, and it will be too embarrassing for Ye family to have no outsiders to join in. Brother, do you think this is the reason? " Ye Wenyun looked at Ye Hu with a smile. In this passage, Ye Wenyun''s words are reasonable, well-defined, and true. Even if Ye Hu thinks something is wrong, he can''t find any doubts. "Since the old man can''t bother, OK, when the meeting is over, I''ll go see Yumei." Ye Hu nodded, then smiled and shook his head, "As the second uncle Yumei, I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. I don''t know what happened to this little Nizi. It''s true that I often go out to stab Louzi, how can I get the recognition of the elders. " However, as soon as Ye Hu dialect was finished, Ye Wenyun said lightly. "Second elder, I am very sorry. During the confinement of Yumei Pass, other people are prohibited from inquiring. Give her a long memory!" Ok? ! Ye Hu frowned, his expression a little unhappy, "As the second uncle Yumei, and the second elder of the Ye family, I have no power? Who made this?!" "I." Ye Wenyun said calmly. "you?!" Ye Hu''s slightly sturdy eyes narrowed, combined with the sufferings of the previous elders, and the flashing eyes of the elders, Ye Hu seemed to have caught something! "Yes, it''s me." Ye Wenyun stood up slightly, looked at Ye Hu condescendingly, and said lightly. "The old man is embarrassed, all matters of the Ye family are solely responsible for the elders. As the senior elder, I have the power to make decisions and formulate new regulations on the development of the Ye family. Do the second elders have any objections?!" Although Ye Hu''s sudden return made Ye Wenyun a little surprised, he didn''t care. Because the senior Ye Family has been corroded by him a long time ago, even if you don''t want to be in the same way, under his coercion and temptation, he dare not make a mistake! Ye Hu is the second strongest in the Ye family, the general trend is in his hands, Ye Hu can''t make any waves at all. If he is acquainted, he will also think of a little brotherly kindness, if not... Ye Wenyun was thinking gloomily, Ye Hu said blankly. "Elder, if I don''t remember badly, let''s not talk about the issue of voting for decision-making by the elders. If you want to make rules and issue important instructions, you must be led by the contemporary patriarch of the Ye family. No matter how bad it is, I need a proof of the long emblem of the Ye family! Since the great elder is not the patriarch, there must be the Ye Clan''s long emblem? " Ye Hu''s words made Ye Wenyun''s face sinking! This sentence hurt his heart very accurately! It made Ye Wenyun think of it, and the corners of his mouth twitched faintly! He had never thought of seizing power so early! After all, the Ye family has a single pass, but in this generation, Ye Yumei''s parents only gave birth to Ye Yumei, but unfortunately they fell! According to the rules, there are no males in the direct blood of the family, and the collateral uncles and others have the right to inherit! With his prestige, there is no doubt that the opportunity is greatest! However, the old man of the Ye family didn''t know what to draw, he seemed to be interested in cultivating Ye Yumei, let Ye Yumei prove himself, get the approval of the elders, and become the new elder successor of the Ye family! This made Ye Wenyun felt a serious threat, and after accelerating the corrosion of the Ye Family''s senior management to a certain extent, he directly adopted tough measures to put the Ye Family under house arrest! Then, no matter how he pressed the Ye Family''s father, the Ye Family''s father just didn''t say where the Ye Family''s patriarch''s emblem was printed. The angry Ye Wenyun wanted to kill the Ye family father on the spot! However, he can''t do this! After all, the long emblem of the Ye family is a very important thing! This is just like the jade seal of the emperor of the mortal world, but if there is no jade seal of the Kingdom of Vandens, it is equivalent to the "white emperor" and will not be recognized by the world and may even be laughed at. Therefore, it is said that the jade seal of the country represents the symbol of imperial power, then the patriarchal emblem of the Ye family represents the supreme power of the Ye family! Even if Ye Wenyun is now in the Ye family, he has become the spokesperson of the patriarch, and he can become the new patriarch of the Ye family by just announcing it to the outside world! But without the patriarch''s emblem, the name is not righteous! He is a person who cares very much about his reputation, but he doesn''t want to be criticized, and secretly laughs at him that Ye Wenyun is a ¡®white patriarch¡¯. Therefore, he did not announce that the Ye Family''s old man would retire, and he would be in charge of the Ye Family''s news. Recently, he was annoyed that the Ye family''s old man didn''t know good and bad, and he vowed not to hand over the patriarch''s emblem. At this moment, when Ye Hu mentioned it, it was strange that his complexion could get better! "Humph!" On the spot, Ye Wenyun snorted coldly, and he was not so polite to Ye Hu, saying coldly. "Second elder, brother, I remind you to be self-aware, otherwise..." "Otherwise?" Ye Hu''s eyes also cooled, "Ye Wenyun, do you know if you are seeking rebellion? What happened to the father?!" "This doesn''t require you to worry about it!" Ye Wenyun stood up with a sneer! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Immediately! Around the conference hall, all the elders also stood up, all the Qi machines locked Ye Hu! Ye Hu was surprised! He dismissed the other elders, but looked at the majestic middle-aged man opposite him, incredible. "Fourth brother, do you even want to help Zhou be abused?!" These four younger brothers are Ye Quan, the fourth elder of the Ye Family, and the third strongest in the early sage stage of the elders! In Ye Hu''s impression, Ye Quan is a simple and honest person, and he is dedicated to martial arts, and when Yumei was growing up, he often enthusiastically pointed Yumei. Ye Quan did not speak yet, Ye Wenyun smiled faintly. "I''m sorry, the second and fourth brothers still have a good relationship with my eldest brother. How can he not support what the eldest brother is going to do." "Big Brother is right!" Ye Quan''s urn said angrily. Ye Hu''s expression turned ugly. No wonder Ye Wenyun is so confident, half of the elders group expresses support, and the remaining half... Ye Hu looked at the seven or eight elders who were still sitting, and when they looked at their expressions of misery, he knew that he was definitely ¡®drinking tea¡¯ by Ye Wenyun in private. Too. Ye Wenyun is in power. Even if they don''t support it, they can''t oppose it. Otherwise, after Ye Wenyun really seizes power, it will be the beginning of liquidation of them! at this time. Ye Hu can be said to be difficult to sing alone! In terms of strength, he is not Ye Wenyun''s opponent, and in terms of influence, he is used to idle clouds and wild cranes. How can Ye Wenyun have such authority in the Ye family! "Ye Wenyun, people are doing it, the sky is watching! You dare to do such a rebellious thing. Retribution may be late, but you will never be absent!" Ye Hushen took a breath and gave Ye Wenyun a cold look! "Ah!" Ye Wenyun didn''t take it seriously, "I am invincible in the Southern Territory, retribution?! Ha, I smashed it with one punch! The second brother, the second brother, times have changed. Father Ye has been in charge of the Ye family for tens of thousands of years. It''s time for me, hahaha! " Ye Wenyun laughed wildly! At this moment, Ye Wenyun did not have the slightest disguise, revealing his wolf ambition! Ye Hu didn''t say anything any more, suddenly got up with a gloomy face, and was about to leave! Ye Wenyun did not stop either. After all, if you really want to keep Ye Hu, it won''t be so simple. If you are anxious about Ye Hu, he will be fine, and the others may not be so. at this time! "Great Elder! Great Elder! Great news! Great news!" Outside the conference hall, a guard from the Ye family hurriedly yelled and ran over. "What''s the big news?!" Ye Wenyun frowned and looked at the Ye Family Guard. "Return to the great elder, that Su Ba appeared! Just in Jinyou Street, he also injured a lot of people!" The Ye Family guard didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly said loudly. what? ! Su Ba? ! Is he on Jinyou Street? ! Ye Wenyun raised his brows and said in surprise, "Are you sure, you didn''t read the wrong person?! Su Ba, that Su Ba who I wanted?!" Ye Wenyun couldn''t believe it and confirmed it again. It stands to reason that in his impression, this Su Ba should have been tortured to death by the Bone Etching Heart Pill. At the beginning, he still admired Su Baning''s unyielding death, but after three months, he appeared again, still on Jinyou Street, which leads directly to the gate of Ye Family. "Yes, it''s him!" The Ye Family guard resolutely said, and then a trace of hesitation appeared on his face, as if he was wondering whether to continue talking. "What else?! Say it!" Ye Wenyun looked unhappy, and shouted coldly! "Yes Yes!" The Ye Family''s guard was shocked and quickly said, "Return to the Great Elder, that Su Ba not only appeared on Jinyou Street, walked towards our Ye Family, and said..." "Say what?" "He says¡­" The Ye Family''s guard swallowed, and when he saw Ye Wenyun''s eyes become cold, he trembling loudly, "That guy said... he wants to take the life of the great elder!" "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1249： Silent! Shock! The audience was shocked! All the elders in the conference hall, including Ye Hu, who was planning to leave before, were shocked! Damn. Groove! what''s the situation? ! Who is Nasuba? ! Is the newly promoted saint realm strong? ! To come to Ye''s house to take Ye Wenyun''s life, this kind of courage is quite incredible! Ye Hu was stunned! But why has he never heard of this man? It stands to reason that if you are confident to play against Ye Wenyun, you must not be the generals, and you should have a reputation in the Southern Territory. Ye Hu was thinking, an elder Ye Wenyun running dog who recovered from the side, sneered. "Did Su Ba''s brain be stupid by lightning?! What a big tone and courage! At the peak of the semi-sacred realm, after three months of lingering and panting, he came to the door on his own initiative and clamored to take the life of the elder, and he didn''t know whether to live or die! " Ye Wenyun''s gloomy face also smiled, and his smile was a bit perverted. "Good! Good! Good! This guy dares to provoke me with that kind of weird posture? Although I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s okay to hit my Ye Family¡¯s Bone Eating Poison Heart Pill, but this time I want to see if your Shen Fa can escape my perception! Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you! " "Tear!" Next moment! Ye Wenyun tore the void and disappeared! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The elders of the dry leaves who were present immediately displayed their skills and rushed towards the outside of the Ye family! interesting! After three months of working as a tortoise, he suddenly came to provoke him. It was the first time they saw the provocative guy, and it was their Ye family base camp who came here! They wanted to see, what exactly is Su Ba emboldened so arrogantly! It was almost a blink of an eye, and only the stunned Ye Hu and a few elders who didn''t care about Su Ba''s life and death were left in the discussion hall. "Hey, I said, that Su Ba is really just a semi-sacred peak cultivation base?!" Ye Hu returned to his senses and asked a few elders who were about to go back. WTF? ! The pinnacle of the semi-sacred realm comes to the Ye Family Base Camp. Going to Ye Wenyun to kill him? ! This Nima is either a lunatic or a fool. "Back to the second elder, we don''t know this too well." Several elders shook their heads, and then smiled bitterly one by one, "I''m sorry, the second elder, we have elders and small ones, so we don''t dare to be right with the elders..." "It''s okay, I can understand this." Ye Hu waved his hand with understanding, "Okay, let''s go, I''ll go and see for myself!" Finished! Ye Hu didn''t give a few elders a chance to speak, and the whole person tore through the void and disappeared. ... at this time. Around the huge mansion of the Ye family. It can be described as a sea of ??people. With a radius of hundreds of miles, no matter the ground or the sky, it is almost full of people! In front of the crowd, there are strong men exuding a powerful aura! Among them, there are many quasi-sage-level powerhouses, and the cultivation base of the semi-sacred realm is relatively low. As for the warriors below the semi-sacred realm, go away and join in the fun! this moment! The gazes of countless onlookers of warriors were focused on a figure in the void above Ye Family Base Camp. The man was wearing a black outfit, standing silently in the void with his hands, and his black hair fluttered freely! His face is cold, heroic and martial, with sharp eyebrows, deep eyes, and his face is sharp and angular like a knife cut! Although Su Ba didn''t have any breath out at this moment, he looked like an ordinary person. But, in all directions. Among the countless onlookers, the eyes of many people who looked at Su Ba were full of awe and fear! There is no other reason. The large number of strong men who surrounded Su Ba before, the whole army was wiped out! Even Su Ba stepped on the ground, the incomparable shock wave that stirred up, and even the scene of the mid-to-late quasi-sage''s strongmen being lifted up together is still vivid! too frightening! Su Ba didn''t use any spiritual power at all, just relying on the power of his physical body, he exploded with terrifying power! No one is the enemy of Su Ba''s all-in-one enemy from the powerhouse rushing over from behind! With one punch and kick, the monument cracked the stone, shaking the sky and the earth! At that time, Su Ba was like a savage and violent beast, going forward indefinitely, tearing apart all obstacles! They had no idea that a martial artist in the mid-term quasi-sage could be so powerful! A quasi-sage strong with a weaker cultivation base will vomit blood when rubbed by Su Ba¡¯s fist wind, let alone a warrior below the quasi-sage, it¡¯s a blessing to be alive! but! I''m sorry, even though everyone survived, the storage rings on their bodies were all snatched away by Su Ba because of their participation in the siege of Su Ba! According to Su Ba''s words! This is money for life! In this regard, a strong person can''t tell, and can only admit that he is unlucky! No way, who made them want to catch Su Ba, and then go to the Ye family to exchange for a high reward. This time I lost my wife and broke down again! But after seeing Su Ba''s ferocity, naturally no one dared to come forward. joke! If you can''t beat it, you can say another thing, if you survived and the resources are robbed, you will cry to death! But later, everyone discovered that Su Ba walked out of the encirclement and came to the sky above the Ye Family Mansion. Then everyone in the first group shouted those words under the shocked gaze. "Ye Wenyun, I''ll take your dog''s life, come out and die!" The clear and calm voice resounded everywhere, echoing for a long time over the Ye Family Mansion! scare! There were countless martial artists standing around on the spot. As for the guards guarding the Ye Family''s gate, after being shocked, someone quickly went in and reported it. After all, the Ye family mansion is guarded by a magic circle, and the voice can''t be heard. Otherwise, the people in the Ye family would have been boiling! "This Su Ba cattle break! Come to Ye Wenyun for revenge alone, Ye Wenyun, the first person in the Southern Territory!" "I''ve got it, I''ve seen someone who is bold, I''ve never seen someone so bold! I single-handedly challenged Ye Wenyun, I can''t imagine it!" "But this Su Ba''s strength just now must have been seen by everyone, and all the powerhouses in the late Quasi-Sage stage were killed with a single punch. It''s incredible!" "He should be a strong body refiner. You can see the blood surging like a volcano in his body. But no matter how powerful Su Ba is, can he defeat a strong saint?!" "It is estimated that, using the quasi-sage mid-stage cultivation base to defeat the early-stage powerhouse of the saint realm, this kind of feat has not occurred in the southern region! Not to mention that Ye Wenyun is the strongest in the southern region!" "This Su Ba is looking for a dead end! When he is killed by Ye Wenyun, I will be able to get back my robbed storage ring." "Yep!" "..." Just when many powerful people are whispering and communicating around. Next moment! I saw that the invisible magic circle covering the Ye Family Mansion seemed to disappear, and then a thin figure tore through the void and walked out of it! boom! An unimaginable terror pressure fell from the sky, like a mighty river overflowing, overwhelming! Everyone was shocked, their complexion suddenly changed! Many weak warriors immediately screamed and fell from the air! The onlookers in the middle and late stages of the Quasi-Sacred Realm also have a thick shield of vitality emerging on their bodies, while retreating far away, while frantically resisting this terrible pressure. Just relying on coercion can cause this kind of reaction to countless warriors around, and the strength of the people can be imagined! "It''s Ye Wenyun, the first person in the Southern Territory, he''s here!" Soon, a strong man slowly came over, looked at the thin figure in the distance, and exclaimed! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh In an instant, countless people''s eyes noticed Ye Wenyun''s body, with sincere awe and reverence in his eyes! That is the power of the strongest in the Southern Territory! now! Above a height of thousands of feet, Ye Wenyun ignored the many onlookers in the distance. As soon as he came out, his eyes fixed on Su Ba who was a hundred meters away in front of him, and he sneered. "Boy, it''s pretty good. Under the pressure of my saint state, at the peak of the semi-holy state...Huh?! It''s actually in the mid-sage stage?!" Ye Wenyun was shocked! This kid! I haven''t seen it for three months, how did the cultivation base soar to this point? ! "You finally came out." Seeing a touch of shock on Ye Wenyun''s face, Su Ba put his hands on his back and reached out a finger, as if he was announcing something, he said lightly! "Is this surprised?! Oh, when I solve you within three strokes, you should be shocked to death!" As soon as this is said! The audience was silent! The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1250： Not only distinguished, but also determined to live and die! Seeing a touch of shock on Ye Wenyun''s face, Su Ba put his hands on his back and reached out a finger, as if he was announcing something, he said lightly! "Is this surprised?! Oh, when I solve you within three strokes, you should be shocked to death!" As soon as this is said! The audience was silent! Within three strokes, solve Ye Wenyun! This kind of words like a fairy tale came out of a junior who was less than three hundred years old, under the eyes of everyone today! The scene, fell into deathly silence! If it is said that Su Ba will challenge Ye Wen''s majesty as the first person in the Yunnan domain with the quasi-sage mid-term cultivation base, it makes countless people feel incredible, then at this moment, undoubtedly all the faces on their faces are very exciting! Shocked, blinded, shocked... Of course it is more ridicule and disdain. Within three strokes, solve Ye Wenyun? Oh, this kid really brags not to draft. Ye Wenyun''s 100,000-year-old Saint Realm mighty power in the Southern Territory, together with the patriarchs of the water and sea superpowers that were the peak of the early Saint Realm, dare not be so disrespectful. Juniors like Su Ba who didn''t know where to come out would dare to speak up! Young and vigorous, nothing more than that! In the crowd. He Yun, who had finally caught up all the way, covered her forehead speechlessly, and was completely defeated by Su Ba. But think about it. Well, this is Su Ba''s routine operation. I''ve seen Su Ba''s He Yun, anyway, after today, Su Ba will not be surprised to say anything in the future. of course. Su Ba needs to survive today! Under the constant expressions of all people are different. Above the sky. After Ye Wenyun returned to his senses, the expression on his face suddenly became calm. However, people who are familiar with Ye Wenyun immediately started to jump with horror! Because they knew that the more calm Ye Wenyun was under his face, the more terrifying anger like thunder lay in his heart! at this time! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Behind Ye Wenyun, there appeared a dozen men and women wearing Ye''s old robes. Each of these people is very powerful, and they are indeed members of the Ye Family Leaders Group and Ye Wenyun''s lackeys! "You guys, what are you doing here." Ye Wenyun looked indifferent, glanced at the running dogs behind him, and said. "Elder, you are the number one person in the Southern Territory and the pillar of the Ye Family. If this kid says provoking. If you provoke you, then provoking you. Provoking you, he simply doesn''t put our Ye family in his eyes! If you have to destroy this kind of stuff and you have to do it yourself by the elder, wouldn''t it make people look down upon my Ye family? ! " Among the top ten lackeys, one of the elders Ye said. Ok? ! Ye Wenyun raised his brows and didn''t speak yet. Su Ba held his hands on his back and looked at the people faintly. "Excuse me, if you guys want to go together, I don''t mind. But let me make a statement. In this battle, it is not only a matter of superiority, but also life and death! If you are not strong enough, don''t come out to be embarrassed! It doesn''t mean to abuse you! " Me. Grass! So arrogant when death is imminent? ! The elders of a dry leaf are instantly angry! "Excellent! Old man Ye Yu, come to learn, do you have the same strength as your tone!" Among the ten running dogs, a six-foot old man came out. It looks ugly, but the body is strong, terrifying, and daunting! "It''s Ye Yu! Ye family veteran-level elder, quasi-sage peak cultivation base!" "Although it is the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, Ye Yu has been cultivating at this level for 100,000 years. Even if there is no opportunity to break through the sage level, his strength is far beyond Tongji!" "Not to mention the first person under the Saint Realm, but also the top three!" "It''s more than enough to deal with the kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky!" "It''s hard to say, after all, that young man is so talented that he hasn''t seen the Southern Territory for a million years. Even if he only has the mid-term cultivation base of the quasi-sage, he may not be easily defeated!" "It makes sense! That kid''s strength also looks terrifying. Before so many strong men beat melons and vegetables with one punch, it feels like being invincible at the same level!" "Oh, wait and see!" "This kid can''t do it!" People all around saw this scene, there was a lot of discussion, and the surroundings suddenly became lively. at this time. Seeing Ye Yu come out and prepare to single out himself, Su Ba shook his head unconsciously. "What do you mean?!" Ye Yu''s face sank. "What''s the point?" Su Ba shrugged and said lightly, "It''s just that you can''t do it." groove! "Boy, arrogant!" Ye Yu rushed to the crown in anger, the next moment! "bass!" The long sword is out of its sheath! At the same time, Ye Yu burst out with a sword aura that soared into the sky, holding the snow-white sharp sword in his hand, the astonishing sword intent rushed towards Xiao Han, the void was pulled up by a deep black mark, the sword aura rushed to the sky, and then moved thousands of miles away. The high-altitude clouds instantly rushed into nothingness! "His-terrible sword spirit!" "Ye Yu is afraid that he is only one step away from the Saint Realm, but at his current age, I am afraid that there is no great opportunity to break through the Saint Realm." "But even so, he should have the strength to attack the first person under the Saint Realm. Su Ba, that kid is facing up here, it''s tricky!" "Haha, if Ye Yu can''t pass this level, he still wants to challenge Ye Wenyun?! Let''s eat shit!" "Let''s see how Su Ba responds!" Under the discussion of everyone, he saw Su Ba standing in the void, and he seemed to ignore Ye Yu''s hurricane momentum at the moment. The next second, he slowly raised his right hand and pointed at Ye Yu with a finger. Countless people suddenly widened their eyes and said in shock: "What is Su Ba planning to do? Hold out a finger?!" "Does he mean that you can defeat Ye Yu with one finger?! Fuck! It''s too arrogant!" Ye Yu''s forehead bounced with blue veins, his complexion suddenly turned pale, he felt offended. "dead!" Ye Yu screamed in vain, and the snow-white sword in his hand drew a sharp arc in the air and pierced towards Su Ba! "The Ye Family Secret Code-Lone Star Swift Snake Sword!" "laugh!" The unparalleled sword aura surged, and the vitality of the heaven and the earth surging from all around merged with the sword aura, forming a terrifying white snake with teeth and claws, rushing towards Su Ba with full violence! With the vigorous vitality of the quasi-sage pinnacle, coupled with the powerful sword moves of the Ye Family''s Secret Book, once this sword is released, all the powerful onlookers will be discolored, and they will all submit! How would Su Ba stop such a powerful sword? ! Everyone was thinking, but saw Su Ba smile indifferently, still the finger, but at this moment, the finger moved slightly and pointed forward. In an instant! A touch of indescribable golden light bloomed from the fingertips, accompanied by an unimaginable terrifying murderous intent that flooded between heaven and earth! this moment! Wan Lai is dead! The world is depressed! The air seems to have stagnated at this time! "laugh!" I saw a bright golden light dazzling, flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, the sword qi in front of the white snake touched and collapsed, and it turned into countless vitality and disappeared into the void. At the same time, Ye Yu, who was behind the sword-qi white snake, became stiff, his eyes lit up with an unbelievable color, and his body was like a wooden sculpture! When everyone came back to their senses, they were shocked to see that a fist-sized blood hole appeared on Ye Yu''s left chest. The heart inside was gone, and it seemed to be instantly burned into darkness by some hot air current. immediately! "boom!" Ye Yu fell from a high altitude and crashed to the ground, with no life left! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene, and everyone''s eyes were filled with shock and horror! This Su Ba really killed Ye Yu with a single finger! Oh my god! The quasi-sage kills the quasi-sage''s peak power in the middle ! This alien junior, who doesn''t know which universe came from, is a bit terrifying! That golden light just now! Not only Chimu! And fast! To the extreme! Like a thunderstorm! It was Ye Wenyun, the first person in the Southern Territory, and the peak power in the early stage of the Saint Realm, because of temporary contempt, it was too late to rescue! direct! Ye Wenyun''s face became gloomy! groove! In full view, in front of his own face, Su Ba killed his elder Ye Clan! The key is that Ye Yu is still one of the best among his lackeys. This is equivalent to being cut off by Su Ba directly. How can he not let him not be angry! But at the same time! Ye Wenyun was also unbelievable in his anger! How could this kid be so strong? ! The powerhouse of the quasi-sage pinnacle, in front of him, is like a child playing in the mud, he is not afraid of any threats at all! There is also a guy who was only the pinnacle of the semi-sacred realm three months ago, why did he reborn after three months, and his cultivation soared to the mid-sage stage? ! What happened to Su Ba? ! The existence of this kid seems a bit contrary to the principles of heaven! Ye Wenyun was thinking. But I heard a faint voice with a little contempt ringing around. "The elders of the Ye family are so capable? It''s extremely boring. You''d better go together. If you can die together, you should be grateful to me, too." Looked up. Ye Wenyun saw that Su Ba stretched out his finger and hooked in their direction, showing disdain between his expressions and words. The group of elders exploded instantly! It was the countless Ye Family children who were surrounded by the Ye Family Mansion below, and the sentiments were agitated! "Slot! Too crazy!" "Mom! It''s so arrogant!" "Who is coming to our Ye family to yell!" "Shut up!" Su Ran screamed loudly, shaking the world! The Ye family''s expression stagnated, and the curse came to an abrupt end! I saw high above the sky, among the elders behind, a middle-aged man who was strong and majestic as a bear came out! The middle-aged man just stood in the void at will, but his body seemed to contain the terrifying power of breaking the sky and the earth, spreading unconsciously! "It''s the Fourth Elder! Master Ye Quan!" Seeing Ye Quan''s coming out, all the Ye Family''s children were shocked. Everyone bowed and saluted Ye Quan, their faces in awe! There is no other reason! Ye Quan is not only an elder, but also an elder in the early stages of the Saint Realm! The Yejia''s power is extraordinary! Ye Quan ignored the others and turned to Ye Wenyun''s urn. "Big brother, this kid is lawless! I will tear his mouth, grab it again, and let Big Brother dispose of it!" Ye Wenyun looked gloomy and wanted to do it himself, but since Ye Quan said that, he thought about it and nodded. "Okay! Fourth brother, this kid is not easy, you can''t underestimate the enemy, you know!" Although Su Ba is strong, Ye Wenyun can''t believe that Su Ba can still jump in the face of a serious early power in the Saint Realm! Furthermore, Ye Wenyun was also very confident about Ye Quan''s strength. "Don''t worry, brother!" Ye Quan grinned, and then looked at Su domineering viciously, "With just one move, I will tear his mouth!" The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1251： Artifact bombing field! One trick, tore my mouth? Su Ba laughed loudly after hearing this. immediately. He looked at Ye Quan with a plain expression, as if completely ignoring Ye Quan''s terrifying aura belonging to a saint-level powerhouse, and said lightly. "The guy in front can''t even count as snacks, okay, before eating Ye Wenyun''s main dish, you can serve it as an appetizer. Let me move my bones and muscles. I just don''t know what it is like to kill the strong in the early stage of the Saint Realm. Feels like." Talking. Su Ba stretched out his hand and turned his palm upwards. With a flash of dazzling white light, a long cylindrical weapon appeared in Su Ba''s palm! The shape of a one-foot-long heavy stick, the whole body presents a bright red gold color! There are dense and mysterious lightning patterns on the stick. The lightning patterns flicker wantonly, and an unimaginable horrible thunderous air is transmitted from the stick! "Zizzi..." The dense rain of golden thunder and lightning continued to explode all over the long stick! The terrible thunderous breath swept wanton! As soon as the Lingxiao **** thunder stick came out, it seemed as if there was a muffled thunderous sound between heaven and earth! Unmatched burst, domineering, unscrupulous thunder and lightning! Artifact! Lingxiao **** thunder stick! Thunder is all on! Now that he was ready to try to kill the strong in the early stage of the Saint Realm in a flash, Su Ba would naturally not ask for it, and he took out the high-quality thunder stick that has been successfully promoted to an artifact! With a stick in his hand, Su Ba''s destructive power directly soared more than ten times! "Zizzizi..." Watching Su Ba''s unparalleled burst of thunder and lightning swept through the high spirit thunder stick, feel the terrifying thunder power contained in it! Everyone at the scene was shocked! "This...what kind of weapon is this?! The power of thunder makes my scalp numb!" "What a terrible soldier! I''m so far away, I don''t dare to look directly at its thunder and golden light!" "What kind of magical weapon is this, is it a top fairy weapon?!" "The top celestial weapon is not so strong, shit! Is it a semi-sacred weapon?!" If it is said that other powerful players in the Southern Territory are limited in strength and vision, they cannot analyze what kind of magical soldiers Su Ba is in. But Ye Wenyun, the first person in the Southern Territory, could tell at a glance after he had been in contact with the top powerhouses in the Northern Territory! "Artifact! You kid, you have a magical instrument!" Ye Wenyun looked at Su Ba with shocked eyes, and yelled subconsciously! what? ! This is an artifact? ! Hearing Ye Wenyun''s exclamation, the scene suddenly exploded! Countless people shook their bodies, and their eyes were stunned! Artifact! In the eyes of everyone in the Southern Territory, that is the legendary thing! It is said that there are only seven or eight artifacts in the entire Saint Ruins Realm, but they are undoubtedly not all in the hands of the top powerhouses! The vast majority of saint-level powerhouses in the Southern Territory have not even seen a semi-sacred weapon, let alone an artifact. As for the strong below the saint realm, if you can start with a little top-level fairy, thank goodness, it is regarded as a family heirloom! But now. They saw that an alien junior in the quasi-sage mid-term actually took out the artifact, and this Nima almost died on the spot that shocked countless people! What are you doing? ! Do you want to have fun? ! Difficult to dig out the artifact? ! Can''t afford to play? ! But soon! After everyone came back to their senses, their eyes burst into a thick color of greed! Artifact! Even if you don''t use it yourself, how many resources can be sold if you sell it! I''m afraid that I don''t have to worry for the rest of my life! However, when everyone first showed their greedy eyes, Su Ba''s deep black eyes above the sky glanced at everyone without a trace of emotion. direct! Everyone avoided their gazes and was frightened! They forgot! This horse is a ruthless person! When there were no artifacts before, many of them were beaten and screamed, and everything on their bodies was robbed! Now that the Su Ba artifact is in hand, who would dare to be presumptuous, the pants will be gone after a while, okay! It doesn''t matter for men, what about women? ! Ashamed? It''s just that the many warriors around don''t dare to make times, but the Ye family elders are different! Especially Ye Wenyun, a pair of gloomy eyes burst with extraordinary light, and the color of coveting and greed did not hide! "Boy, I don''t understand the truth about not revealing money, hehe, no wonder there is no fear! So there are artifacts! But it is a pity that your artifact will be received by my Ye Wenyun soon. With your strength, how much power can the artifact exert? " Ye Wenyun smiled coldly, "Only in the hands of a saint-level powerhouse can the power of the divine tool be better utilized. Don''t worry, because you donate the divine tool, I will torture you for a little less time! Fourth brother, hurry up and grab this kid, I can''t wait! " "Good brother!" Ye Quan responded with a naive voice, and then looked at Su Ba, twisted his neck, and said fiercely with the crackling of the joints. "Boy, you can be proud of letting a Saint Realm powerhouse take action against you!" "Sage-level powerhouse?" Su Ba smiled and shook his head, "I''m sorry, in my eyes, you are not a strong one!" Nani? ! Ye Quan was angry and didn''t say anything. boom! Su Ba was holding the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, and suddenly stomped the ground. The ground burst into pieces, Su Ba''s whole person seemed to have turned into a speeding golden arrow, and the distance of hundreds of feet had lost its meaning! In the mid-stage of promotion to Quasi-Sage, the attribute enhancement strength and speed have all reached the limit, and it burst out at this moment, and the end is terrible! At the same time, at the moment of Su Ba sprinting! "Om~!" Between the heavens and the earth, there seemed to be some kind of crisp and abnormal sound that inspires resonance in the depths of the human soul. Immediately afterwards, Su Ba''s deep eyes suddenly flashed sharply, and a terrifying dragon might from the wild suddenly radiated from Su Ba''s body, spreading quickly like a tide! And the void behind Su Ba, a huge azure dragon that surpassed the mountains to tear through the void, cruising out! majesty! noble! Full of ancient barbaric air! Booming~ The void seemed to begin to tremble, as if in awe of the appearance of this blue dragon! Under the horrified gazes of countless people, Su Ba''s whole body seemed to be entangled by mysterious cyan lines. Azure Dragon God Body & Azure Dragon Power! Kill the iron rod! "broken!" Su Ba was awe-inspiring and smashed with a stick, like a terrifying power of destruction and destruction, with one blow approaching Ye Quan''s first level! what? ! Ye Quan was shocked. Originally, with his dignified sage realm early stage strength, Su Ba in the quasi-sage stage in front of him felt that it was a matter of grasping, even if Ye Wenyun reminded him, he didn''t take it too seriously. But at this moment, a stick from Su Ba slammed in front of him, and Ye Quan actually felt a sense of life and death crisis from the inside out! Damn it, this kid is really extraordinary! "The Ye Family Secret Code-Lone Star Swift Snake Sword!" Ye Quan shouted angrily, and used Ye Family''s secret classics to face Su Ba. It seemed that he didn''t want to defend Su Ba at all. This was a ruthless man, and it was completely like a dead end game! "laugh!" The unparalleled sword aura surged, and the vitality of the heaven and the earth surging from all around merged with the sword aura, forming a terrifying white snake with teeth and claws, rushing towards Su Ba with full violence! Ye Yu had used this trick before, but in the hands of Ye Quan in the early stages of Saint Realm, his power was more than ten times stronger! "Roar!" The huge white snake with its teeth and claws uttered a ferocious roar, and the magic sound pierced the ears, and it was very ear-piercing! "Damn! Ye Quan is crazy, just offensive but not defensive! Is this going to die with Su Ba?!" "Is it so cruel? It''s so cruel to come up!" "..." When everyone saw this scene, they all exclaimed! In the distance, Ye Wenyun narrowed his eyes, then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, putting the Buddha in his chest! Even if Su Ba''s attack surpassed his imagination, he actually used the power of the Saint Realm in the mid-stage quasi-sage, but if this kid didn''t hide, he would not die and be seriously injured! This is the case now! What is fighting is the defensive ability of two people! Ye Quanta''s talent for refining the body is very good. Although in the end he only chose to refining for a better practice, his physique has not fallen! With the strong background of the Ye family, Ye Quan doesn''t know how many body-refining treasures of heaven and earth have been refined on weekdays. The physique is so strong that it far surpasses those of the same level in the sage realm! I heard that this Su Ba is also practicing both law and body, but where is the time for cultivation. Ye Wenyun didn''t believe it. Su Ba still had a lot of time to refine his body when his Qi refining cultivation reached such a high level! So, the ending is obvious. In exchange for one word, Su Ba will undoubtedly lose! At present, the most effective way to save lives is to change moves and then attack Ye Quan''s offensive, but now the two sides are fiercely fierce, and in a hurry, even if Su Ba can change his move successfully, his power will not be much! As a result, he would definitely be injured by Ye Quan''s Lone Star Swift Snake Sword! Once injured, the result can be imagined. On the background, how does Su Ba compare with Ye Quan? ! Haha! Ye Wenyun smiled triumphantly. Ye Quan looks simple and honest, but his brain is not stupid. This kind of play that outsiders thought was the same, but it was in Ye Quan''s grasp. Boy, see how you block it! Ye Quan looked at Su Ba with fierce eyes, and a grinning smile appeared on his face. He was already winning the game! "What to do! Su Ba is in danger!" Among the crowd, He Yunfang, who had been watching Su Ba fighting, suddenly tightened, and her pretty face immediately became a little panicked. Just as everyone watched, Su Ba and Ye Quan''s attacks rushed towards each other fiercely, thinking they would die together! Suddenly! at this moment! Everyone vaguely saw. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth seemed to show a frenzied arc! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1252： Old stuff, its very chic! Among the sparks! With Ye Quan''s face grinning, Jian Qi White Snake suddenly accelerated! laugh! immediately! Everyone was shocked to find that Ye Quan''s terrifying sword-qi white snake passed directly through''Su Ba'' without any hindrance! And the easily penetrated''Su Ba'' turned into a pure heaven and earth vitality and dissipated. what? ! this is¡­! Ye Quan''s eyes widened! At this moment, the sense of fatal crisis cultivated by years of life and death experience spontaneously arises! There is no hesitation at all! Ye Quan''s face flushed and spouted a mouthful of blood, and activated the secret method of life-saving, the speed soared, and he violently withdrew for several miles! "Want to hide?!" Su Ba, who appeared in the position before Ye Quan disappeared, failed. Although he was surprised that the veteran saint realm early powerhouse was still a bit capable, he sneered immediately! Seeing Ye Quan, who was retreating far away, Su Ba shouted! "Roar!" Just like the sound of a high-spirited dragon''s chant, it rushes straight into the sky! Su Ba''s muscles tightened, and the muscles on his arms instantly swelled up! In the mid-stage of promotion to the quasi-sage, the basic strength has been doubled, reaching a strength of 3.8 billion catties, plus the limit of the strength attribute points, adding 2.1 billion catties of power! Combined with the increase of the Azure Dragon Divine Body to the body! then! Spiral Bahuang Jin, sixty-four times the explosive power increase, burst! At this moment, Su Ba''s physical strength rushed to 600 billion catties! What is the concept of the power of 600 billion catties? ! Even the entire hard mountain of profound iron, I am afraid that it can be blown into countless pieces with one punch! With the help of 600 billion catties, Su Ba ruthlessly threw the Lingxiao **** thunder stick in his hand, and the terrifying thunder power of the Lingxiao **** thunder stick crackled and slammed. Shining incomparably blazing brilliance in the middle, like a scarlet golden arrow whizzing straight towards the retreating Ye Quan! Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened! Su Ba''s move of throwing the gods out was unexpected to everyone, but the terrifying airflow and speed erupted from the throwing made everyone even more shocked! What terrible power is this? ! If you are a Qi refining warrior, using the magic weapon as an arrow will naturally make countless people sneer. After all, the magic weapon can only exert its greatest power in the hands of the Qi refining warrior and continuously instill energy. Once it is released, its power will be greatly reduced! And after letting go, the Qi-refining martial artist has no magic weapon, and his strength has been reduced a lot. If he were not an idiot, he would not do such inconspicuous stupid things. However, once the weapon is in the hands of the strong body refining, it is different. The terrifying power of the strong body refining is enough to provide infinite power to the gods in an instant! The terrifying acceleration combined with the power of the magic weapon itself, the destructive power is doubled! "laugh!" The heavy stick quickly pierced the air, and the violent tremor along the way burst open, the bright golden thunder light wrapped the Lingxiao **** thunder stick, and it came to Ye Quan¡¯s almost the next moment Su Ba threw it out. before! what? ! Ye Quan, who had just violently exited a few miles after using the secret method, suddenly lost his souls! He was content to react quickly and escaped a catastrophe! I don''t know, just as soon as I looked up, I saw a huge golden club head rapidly zooming in in front of him! The speed of the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod is so fast! Ye Quan is at the stage where the old force has exhausted the new force, and even if it wants to activate the secret method in a short time, it can''t do it! At this moment! Ye Quan really felt the coming of death! "Ahhhhh! How dare you, boy!" In vain, a loud shout came from a distance! Ye Wenyun was furious, with all his hair and beard! The whole body erupted with an unparalleled terrifying aura, soaring into the sky like a volcano! Even if Ye Yu at the pinnacle of the quasi-sage was killed by Su Ba, if Ye Quan was also killed by Su Ba, not to mention that Ye Wenyun''s power was greatly reduced, even his old face would be beaten and swollen! One negligence caused Ye Yu to fall, do it again? ! paralysis! Damn thing, looking for death! At this moment, Ye Wenyun couldn''t sit still, Su Ba''s strength surpassed his imagination, this son must be eradicated today! With this kind of enchanting level arrogant, Ye Wenyun asked himself with his strength, even if he had a slave seal, he would be unable to control it in the end! Just when Ye Wenyun was about to save Ye Quan! in vain! He shook his heart and turned his head to take a look! Su Ba unexpectedly appeared behind him and grinned at him! "Old thing, what you just called was quite unique! Then try my fist!" Next second! I saw Su Ba''s eyes burst with electric light, and with a low shout, the spirit power of the thunder and nine suns burst out! The power of Azure Dragon is on! Su Ba''s momentum skyrocketed! "Fifty times Hunyuan Hakata Fist & Thunder Dragon King''s Destroying Bengken Fist!" Rumble! The void exploded instantly! Bright golden light bursts! "Roar~!" Su Ba''s black eyes were sharp, as if he was holding a red golden little sun in his hand, as soon as he punched it out, a roaring dragon roared out! The power of thunder broke out, and the terrifying golden fist turned into a huge thunder dragon that broke the waves, opening the blood basin and rushing towards Ye Wenyun! Majestic! vast! Invincible! Sisi~! The scene suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning! Everyone looked at Su Ba with amazement, their expressions were shocked! Su Ba, he is so awesome! This is a scheming game! He asked Ye Wenyun to make a choice in an instant! Choose to save the leaf fist, or choose to resist his attack! At this time, everyone would never think that Su Ba''s attack was a decoration. He was already enough to pose a huge threat to the powerful in the early stage of the Saint Realm! Even if Ye Wenyun''s strength is comparable to that of a mid-sage realm powerhouse, but he can''t move Su Ba to come on, the old waist can''t stand it. Injuries are inevitable. Once injured, it is inevitable that the strength will drop a little, and when Su Ba''s exact hole card is not known, any strength drop caused by injury is unwise. I am afraid that Su Ba has already calculated that when he wants to kill Ye Quan, Ye Wenyun will intervene! So at the moment when the magic weapon was thrown, the preparation for attacking Ye Wenyun was already decided! It is clear! With this one move, Ye Wenyun was forced into a dilemma! Regardless of whether Ye Wenyun chooses to save or not, Su Ba will not lose! It can be said! At this moment, Su Ba perfectly combined strategy and strength! too frightening! Is this still something a junior under 300 years old has done? ! When everyone looked at Su Ba, they were shocked. groove! In the sky! Ye Wenyun jumped angrily! How could he not think that others could think of it! However, Su Ba''s attack was too fast, and he didn''t give Ye Wenyun extra time to think about it! Under the urgency! Ye Wenyun chose to fight Su Ba''s attack for the first time! "Break for Lao Tzu!" Boom! Lift a palm! A violent air current was set off in his hand, and a terrifying white light blasted out between the surging wind and clouds, facing Su Ba''s thunderous fist! boom! The golden light and the white light collided, making a huge explosion! At this moment, the sky seemed to be covered by a blazing white light, and the dazzling light made people blind! The countless martial artists onlookers subconsciously exclaimed and closed their eyes! But the next moment! "what!" In the sky, there was a sad scream! But on the other side, the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick was invincible, and he blatantly shattered Ye Quan¡¯s vitality. The furious Ye Quan couldn¡¯t react completely, and the terrifying head of Ling Xiao God Thunder Stick smashed firmly. On his chest! "puff!" The impact of the terrifying acceleration made the huge club head seem to be turned into a sharp knife, and it slammed into Ye Quan''s body, and the thunder power burst out! Ye Quan vomited blood violently, all 24 ribs in his chest were broken, and his internal organs burst open! The Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel moved forward, carrying countless bones and viscera fragments and a puff of blood from behind Ye Quan. Ye Quan¡¯s eyeballs bulged, and his body was struck by the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel. Flew upside down. He flew hundreds of feet away and fell to the ground like a torn leather bag, then rolled dozens of feet away on the spot, and finally lay on his back like a dead dog. "Uh uh uh¡­" Ye Quan stared at the sky blankly, his mouth opened and closed unconsciously, and the breath of life continued to flow away. In his chest, a huge blood hole appeared, the blood hole exceeded the basin, and the bones and internal organs inside almost all disappeared. A gurgling blood flowed from the blood hole, quickly staining the ground with a radius of a square meter red, emitting a pungent **** smell. Boom! After passing through Ye Quan¡¯s body, the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel went unabated, and still sprinted forward quickly, penetrating directly into a towering mountain a few miles away, and a stick pierced through the belly of the mountain, exploding several times. A terrifying hole with a diameter of ten feet! "Wow, wow, wow..." The mountain was shaking violently, and countless rubble fell from the hole in the mountain, like rain, and the scene was very shocking! this moment. The audience is silent! The fourth elder of the Ye Family, the powerful Ye Quan of the early Saint Stage... was killed? Although Ye Quan still had aura at the moment, but with such a severe injury, half of his body''s organs had almost disappeared, and he wanted to survive unless he had a world-defying treasure of life and death. But this kind of thing has always been a legendary treasure. Even if there is, it will not appear in the Southern Territory... Sisi~ Everyone inevitably took a breath again, and subconsciously looked at Su Ba who was standing in the sky above the sky. This alien youth who didn''t know which universe came from was really terrifying, and he really did what they couldn''t imagine! With the cultivation base of the quasi-sage mid-stage, he leapfrogged and defeated the strong in the early-stage saint stage! A simple and clean blow, without procrastination! "It''s incredible, is the sky in the Southern Territory going to change today..." Many people were frantic and murmured in their mouths. In the crowd. He Yun''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and her whole body was dumbfounded. "Su Ba... did it... really did it..." He Yun took a deep breath, quietly clenched her small fist, and secretly said. Su Ba, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have suspected you before, you have to come on, the Yumei thing is up to you. The highlight is coming. Ye Quan¡¯s defeat proves that Su Ba¡¯s strength has the qualifications to challenge Ye Wenyun! As long as Su Ba defeats Ye Wenyun, then the Ye Family''s general trend is set! Even if Ye Wenyun is far stronger than Ye Quan, Su Ba at this time may not have the power to fight! this moment! After returning to their senses, the countless warriors who were onlookers were excited and surging in their hearts! I rely on it! Is the historic moment about to witness coming? The youngest first person in the Southern Territory in history, I wonder if it will be born today! Although Su Ba is not a native of Southern Territory warrior, he will still leave a thick brushstroke in the history of Southern Territory, which will impress and shock future generations! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1253： The momentum is like a broken bamboo! Above the void. Ye Wenyun''s face became ugly when Ye Quan was pierced by the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod and fell to the ground so hard! Feeling all kinds of strange gazes in the distance and a lot of whispers, the corners of Ye Wenyun''s mouth twitched constantly! He knew what everyone was thinking! An indescribable anger was generated in Ye Wenyun''s chest, as if countless high-voltage electric cookers were about to explode, his face began to be slightly distorted because of anger! "Why, it''s going to explode?" Su Ba stood on the other side of the sky and stretched out his hand. The Lingxiao **** thunder stick flew back into his hand. Su Ba pointed the stick to Ye Wenyun, who was constantly undulating his chest, and said lightly, "Next, Zhengcai should be on the court." Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a heavy murderous atmosphere at this moment! The wind blew on his face, with a hint of icy cold! "call-" Ye Wenyun took a deep breath, his face calmed down again, calm and terrible! "Boy, you really surprised me. It was the worst thing I did in my life to let you run away carelessly." Ye Wenyun looked at Su Ba indifferently, and said slowly. Su Ba knew that Ye Wenyun was referring to what happened in the attic of the Ye family. He was noncommittal, did not explain anything, but shook his head. "No, you are wrong. The worst thing you have done in your life is to be blinded by ambition, and to corrupt your soul by desire. Remember, be a good man in your next life. " "Little kid, I can''t help but teach you!" Ye Wenyun''s calm face suddenly revealed his murderous intent, and suddenly he moved to the top of Su Ba''s head, a flash of light in his hand, and a snow-white giant axe appeared! Boom! The terrifying axe light poured out from the snow-white giant axe, like a stormy ocean sweeping across the square, Ye Wenyun sternly said: "Arrogant kid, let you see the true terrifying power of the first person in the Southern Territory!" An indescribable and terrifying aura rose from Ye Wenyun''s body, and the air in the four directions seemed to be starting to become cold. The endless cold air gathered from all directions, continuously condensing on the snow-white giant axe, and the cold air was pressing. Putting the Buddha in winter is here in an instant! "This is... Ye Family''s ultimate knack! Absolutely freezing point!" Because of the crowd of spectators who were forced by the cold to recede in amazement, some of the strong recognized Ye Wenyun''s move and suddenly exclaimed! "Absolutely freezing point! Ye Wenyun''s strongest move! This move has established his unshakable position as the number one person in the Southern Territory!" "Quick! Go back, everyone! The farther you go, the better!" "Quick! Quick! Even the aftermath of the absolute freezing point is not something we can bear! Once it is affected, with our strength, the heart and brain will be attacked and killed by the cold in an instant!" "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" This moment! There was a commotion at the scene! The complexion of countless warriors changed drastically, and they started frighteningly, and ran away far away! When they ran away, they found that the sky and even the ground where they were before, the entire range of tens of kilometers, was shrouded in frost! The endless cold air seems to have turned into a substantive blue air current, like countless small blue snakes shaking wantonly in the space, making people''s scalp numb! "Scared to death, fortunately to run fast!" "It''s horrible, this is no longer a secret technique or the like, it''s more like a terrible field!" "Yes, the weak enter the ice cold space and are directly frozen to dry. In the same level of battle, the endless cold of this ice cold space, I am afraid it will have a great impact on the speed and vitality of the warrior!" "Under this situation, how does Su Ba face Ye Wenyun in the strongest state..." "Su Ba, it''s hanging!" "..." Everyone exclaimed again and again. now. High in the sky, Ye Wenyun held a huge ice axe that was completely turned into ice blue, and his long hair was shaking freely in the strong wind. His face was faintly mad and contemptuous, and he looked at Su Ba sternly. "Su Ba! Your death date is here!" Rumble! Ye Wenyun slashed with an axe! "laugh!" An unimaginable huge blue axe shattered the sky and the earth, carrying a terrifying cold air, and rushed to the Su Ba below! Where the blue axe light passes, the void is constantly frozen to form a long glacier! The terrifying aura locked Su Ba, and at the same time, in the surrounding ice space, countless blue icy air currents turned into a series of ferocious little snakes who entangled Su Ba! As soon as the icy air current approached Su Ba''s body, it crazily wanted to get into Su Ba''s body, freezing Su Ba''s blood, bones, and even soul! There is a terrifying icy blue axe in the front, and coldness in the back! The crowds onlookers from afar widened their eyes, wanting to see how Su Ba could block a blow that Ye Wenyun would kill. I saw Su Ba standing in the volley, seemingly not caring about the icy air around him, his gaze indifferently looked at the terrifying ice-blue axe that rushed forward, and lifted the high-level **** thunder stick in his hand. Swing a stick at will! "laugh!" The bright golden light of the thunder with the club head dazzled everyone''s vision. The endless cold air that was originally wrapped around Su Ba like a bone necrosis was filled with the bursting thunder power of the Lingxiao god''s thunder stick. Of annihilation. The dazzling golden rod light rushed straight up to meet the ice-blue axe light. The huge horrible ice-blue axe light seemed to have encountered obstacles at this moment, and the golden rod light was tearing its barrier! "hiss-" Everyone at the scene opened their mouths in shock! Block it! Su Ba actually blocked Ye Wenyun''s mortal blow! There is a terrifying bursting power in that golden stick light, and it seems that it is not afraid of the invasion of the absolute freezing point! However, under the shocking eyes of everyone, Ye Wenyun''s face was ugly, but he still remained calm and sneered. "Yes, it''s pretty good, the energy contained in the thunder stick is far more than before, but this should be your trump card at the bottom of the box, but it is a pity that I did not use my full strength, die!" While speaking, Ye Wenyun pressed the axe coldly, the ice-blue axe''s momentum skyrocketed in an instant, and the biting cold air rose into the sky! Boom boom boom! The billowing cold air hovered over the axe, and the endless cold air in the ice space also gathered back at this moment, boosting the axe''s power, visible to the naked eye, the originally bright golden stick light began to quickly dim, and the energy was constantly being iced. The blue axe mang is devoured! "It''s over, Su Ba is over!" Everyone shook their heads and said with emotion, "But even so, he is proud enough to be able to stand up for so long under Ye Wenyun''s strongest trick." "Yes, it''s a pity that such an enchanting Tianjiao has fallen!" "Huh! Alien Tianjiao! No matter how talented it is, it is someone else''s. It''s a happy death!" "Yes! That''s right! If it is in the Desolate Ancient Period, this level of enchanting Tianjiao, I don''t know how many Tianjiao from the Saint Ruins Realm will be killed to prove the way!" "What to do, is Su Ba going to finish...how could this happen..." He Yunmei''s eyes were a little lost, biting her lower lip unconsciously, her expression slumped, "In the end, I still can''t save Yumei, hey..." Just when everyone looked different. In the middle of the air, Su Ba heard Ye Wenyun''s words, his mouth showed a sharp curve, and said lightly: "Is it my strongest trump card? You want me to die? Oh, sorry, you don''t have this qualification!" "What?! Even so hard when he died!" Ye Wenyun almost laughed angrily. "Is it." Su Ba no longer paid attention to Ye Wenyun, his deep black eyes indifferently looked at the golden stick light above his head, which was about to be swallowed, and said calmly, "Ninety times the power of the green dragon of Hunyuan Wave Fist can''t reach you. , Then ninety-five times." As the voice fell, Su Ba''s High Heavenly Thunder Cudgel volleyed towards the top, and the dim golden baton glowed with dazzling brilliance in an instant! Everyone shook all around, but before they had time to react, they heard Su Ba''s calm and indifferent voice again. "...If it''s ninety-five times the strength of the Azure Dragon of Hunyuan Wave Fist and it still doesn''t work, then how about one hundred times!" In an instant, among the radiant golden sticks, there seemed to be a sound of earth-shattering dragon roar, like an ancient savage cyan dragon opened its mouth in a blood basin, and at the same time, thousands of golden lights dazzled the world. ! "Roar~!" The luxurious and mighty blue dragon is attached to the golden stick glow, and the ice cold axe glow quickly melts and disintegrates under the golden stick glow of the blue dragon cruising at this moment, like ice and snow under the blazing sun, with no resistance. "Wow¡ª" The scene was in an uproar! Countless people''s eyes widened and their faces looked incredible! As for Ye Wenyun, he watched the ice-blue axe that he was sure to kill quickly collapsed, his eyes protruding straight, and he yelled in surprise! "No! It''s impossible!" "There is nothing impossible, because I am Su Ba." Su Ba stood with his hands indifferent, "Let''s lose!" laugh! The golden stick mang attached to the blue dragon carried an unstoppable horror aura, and the ice blue ax mang was torn apart like a bamboo, and then it struck Ye Wenyun like a lightning! "Puff~!" When Ye Wenyun vomited blood and flew upside down, his eyes were still wide open, and he murmured in disbelief. "I... I unexpectedly... defeated?!" The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to 999, Chapter 1254： Lao Tzu is innocent! "No! I haven''t lost yet!" Even though Ye Wenyun was pierced through his body, he could abruptly stop the lung injury with his deep vitality, his face looked savage and unwilling to roar! "I am the number one player in the Southern Territory. How can I lose in the Southern Territory for a hundred thousand years?! Ah, ah, I should be invincible!" boom! A terrifying power like a sea broke out again from Ye Wenyun, and it even contained a trace of bright red blood rising into the sky! Everyone changed! It''s just that I haven''t had time to react, the next moment! A blazing golden streamer flashed across the void, and Su Ba came to Ye Wenyun like lightning, and slammed a stick on Ye Wenyun''s forehead. direct! Ye Wenyun''s smashed eyes cast Venus, and his brain buzzed as if there were countless bees calling in his ears. "You are too noisy!" "Slot! Yellow-haired kid! Dare to smash Lao Tzu''s head, Lao Tzu..." Ye Wenyun rushed into the crown, but the sound of rage stopped abruptly in the next second! A big hand surrounded by mysterious cyan lines suddenly strangled Ye Wenyun''s throat and lifted it high! "Uh uh uh¡­" Ye Wenyun grasped Su Ba''s right hand that strangled his throat with both hands, feeling the irresistible horrible power in it, and seeing Su Ba''s ruthless black eyes, Ye Wenyun''s original crazy and angry expression quickly faded and replaced him. It''s a touch of fear! It''s a trough, this kid, it seems he can''t beat it. "Su Shaoxia, spare my life..." An ugly smile appeared on Ye Wenyun''s face. Before he could finish speaking, he felt that Su Ba fumbled on him, and then his storage ring was found by Su Ba. Ye Wenyun''s body suddenly stiffened slightly. "Do you know why I didn''t kill you just now..." Su Ba looked at Ye Wenyun with cold eyes, and said lightly, "Because you still have use value." Whether it was an attack that penetrated Ye Wenyun''s lungs or hit Ye Wenyun''s head, Su Ba could kill Ye Wenyun! But don¡¯t forget! This guy is an early peak master of the Saint Realm! What does a living Saint Realm early peak master mean to Su Ba? That is a lot of strengthening points! Ada''s powerful recovery in the late Quasi-Sage''s late stage provided almost 600 trillion strengthening points, so even a higher-level Saint Realm master, even if the discount is serious, the 1000 trillion strengthening points will definitely not run away! It''s also a huge resource. If the person dies, Su Ba, the strengthening point of ordinary recycling, will not look good. So Su Ba didn''t have a killer. "Use value..." Ye Wenyun was taken aback for a moment, thinking that Su Ba was going to leave him a dog life, and immediately exulted, "Yes, that''s right! Su Shaoxia, don''t worry, as long as you let me go, I, Ye Wenyun, will be Su Shaoxia your **** from now on! The direction of your finger is the direction in which I sprint. There is absolutely nothing to say before and after the saddle. Moreover, I am still the elder of the Ye family, your business is the Ye family''s business, and the Ye family is definitely your most loyal partner! " At this time, Ye Wenyun was trying to survive, but all the good things were said. When everyone saw Ye Wenyun, who was so sullen, flattering and humble, their eyes were extremely complicated. Is this still the first person in the Southern Territory who has a strong sense of significance and covers the sky with only one hand? Is this still the prestigious and majestic Ye Family Elder? What is the difference between his current appearance and a dog? ! However, for anyone who has reached the height of Ye Wenyun, a lot of beauties, wealth, and power have not been enjoyed yet, and they don''t want to die so early. And it''s up to now. Everyone could not imagine that Ye Wenyun was really defeated! Still a fiasco! This cannot be said that Ye Wenyun''s strength is poor, but that Su Ba''s strength is too strong! Subconsciously! Countless people''s eyes were focused on Su Ba, who was surrounded by mysterious cyan lines in mid-air, with a mysterious aura and coldness. Awe, fear, reverence, admiration... Various looks are different. But the only thing in common was that no one left even a trace of hostility towards Su Ba anymore. So what if Su Ba is a foreign race? His current strength has broken the barriers of the Southern Territory, and he single-handedly picked up the many top powerhouses in the Ye Family, and stepped on the foot of the first person in the Southern Territory, Ye Wenyun! The momentum is like a rainbow! Invincible! Who dares to be disrespectful? Who dares to be presumptuous? ! Just when everyone didn''t know what Su Ba was going to do with Ye Wenyun, they saw a cold arc of Su Ba''s mouth! Suddenly! Everyone trembled! Could it be... At the same time, Ye Wenyun only felt a chill rushing from the spine to the sky! not good! He had a foreboding, his eyes became crazy and blood-red in vain, and he was ready to flee desperately before talking! "Want to run?" Su Ba sneered, and the big hand holding Ye Wenyun''s throat suddenly tightened for the first time, and the endless burst of thunder power instantly enveloped Ye Wenyun! moment! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Ye Wenyun began to struggle fiercely, screaming! Originally, the power of thunder in Su Ba''s body had absorbed the power of thunder, coupled with the extreme bonus of energy attributes, and had eaten the sacred fruit of Xuan Lei bestowed by the emperor of the immortal world! With heavy overlap, the destructive power and violent power of Thunder has long been different from what it used to be! With the strength of Su Ba now, even a strong man in the early saint stage, facing his thunderous power rages on his body, there is absolutely no good fruit! This time. Ye Wenyun directly''enjoyed'' a gorgeous long-term electrotherapy beauty! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Ye Wenyun''s sorrowful screams resounded everywhere, and everyone who heard the penetrating voice had their hairs erected, and their eyes looked at Su Ba in horror. Not long! Su Ba stopped the thunderous body, Ye Wenyun in his hand had become scorched black, his hair was tall, his breathing was weak, and he exhaled a puff of black smoke between his mouth and curled up, showing that the internal organs had already become anxious. . "No... Su Shaoxia spare my life... I was wrong... I..." Seeing Ye Wenyun, who was seriously injured and weak, begged for mercy again, Su Ba''s eyes were still cold and cold! It''s not that he has no compassion! On the contrary, Su Ba would never sympathize with those who once wanted to kill him! Killers, people will kill them! Furthermore, with Ye Wenyun''s twisted character, it is ridiculous to want him to change his evil and return to the right. boom! Without giving Ye Wenyun a chance to say more, an incomparably bright golden light of thunder shot out from Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba''s whole body''s radius of ten meters instantly changed into a blazing eye! "Ah, so dazzling!" Everyone underneath exclaimed one after another, and quickly turned their attention away! The golden light was too blazing, and it seemed to burn blind people''s eyes at a glance! At this moment! Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and he stretched out his hand and threw the seriously injured Ye Wenyun into his system space like lightning! immediately! Body shape moves! Pulling a golden streamer arc in the air, the next second Su Ba came to Ye Quan lying on the ground in the distance. boom! The extremely bright golden light of thunder shot out again from Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba''s whole body''s radius of ten feet changed instantly again! "Ahhhhhhh!" Among the people who had just recovered, some of them reacted slowly, and they were suddenly crying with tears stimulated by the golden light. Huh! Ye Quan''s body was also thrown into the system space by Su Ba at this moment! This guy is also an early master of the Saint Realm, it would be a shame to die like this! "System, how long will this guy belch?!" "This guy usually takes care of body refining. Although his achievements are not very good, his blood is much stronger than the average early saint-level powerhouse. Even if he suffers such a severe injury, there is no problem in sticking to the time." The system said grinningly. What time is it? Su Ba nodded, it was okay, so long, it was enough for him to finish some things and complete the powerful recovery. And at this time. The blazing golden light in the sky and the blazing golden light beside Su Ba on the ground slowly dissipated. Everyone finally got over it, and then they realized that something seemed to be wrong. Correct! That''s right! Ye Wenyun and Ye Quan have disappeared! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene. Countless people looked at Su Ba with shocked eyes, the expression on his face could not be described in words. This¡­! Did Su Ba kill Ye Wenyun and Ye Quan? ! What kind of trick is this that can actually make people disappear out of thin air without leaving a trace of breath? ! Everyone looked at Su Ba in shock and fear, only to feel that Su Ba had become infinitely huge in their eyes at this moment. Su Ba''s horror has exceeded everyone''s imagination! But Su Ba naturally didn''t pay attention to what these people thought. After putting Ye Wenyun and Ye Quan into the system space, Su Ba took his hands on his back and slowly turned to look at the elders who belonged to Ye Wenyun''s lackeys in the sky. At this glance, the black eyes were deep and there was no emotion, but the elder of a dry leaf suddenly felt a sudden heart, and a row of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "If any of you are not convinced, I am here, waiting for you to fight, and..." Su Ba''s figure slowly vacated, his clothes hunting in the hunting room, his eyes scanned all the people in the Quartet, and he said lightly, "...including you!" boom! Everyone was shocked! Shocked! Is this Su Ba planning to challenge the world''s best... This is... what a grandeur! In a daze, everyone seemed to think of Su Ba, no matter who he faced since the battle, with a calm face, and the victory would surely be established within three moves! Even Ye Wenyun, the first person in the Southern Territory who was once in awe of the people, under his strongest offensive, Su Ba still easily took it down, making people wonder where his bottom line of strength was. so horrible! The people all around couldn''t help trembling. They looked at Su Ba as if they were looking at a lonely mountain that could not be looked up, and they couldn''t help kneeling down. He Yun''s beautiful eyes were also dumbfounded. At this moment, Su Ba, with his shoulders standing in the void, his clothes fluttering, his black hair flying, and his cold complexion, is like a **** of war from the ancients, with a majestic and majestic appearance, full of a different kind of deterrence! "no one there¡­" After waiting for a few breaths, there was silence around, Su Ba shook his head and said lightly. "Well, since no one dared to do anything to me, then..." As he spoke, Su Ba''s gaze turned slightly, staring at a powerful figure in the distance above the Ye Family Mansion. This person is the second elder of the Ye Family, Ye Hu who came from behind and was shocked by Su Ba''s strength! At this moment, when Su Ba looked at him, Ye Hu immediately became nervous. Damn. Groove! What the hell? ! What does this kid want to do? Don''t look at me. Lao Tzu is an innocent passerby watching the show! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1255： Congratulations to Lord Su Ba! "come here." Su Ba looked at Ye Hu and said lightly. "Uh~" Ye Hu felt a little scalp numb at the moment, and he was a little unsure of Su Ba''s mind. Could it be that he wanted to **** him? ! but¡­ After seeing the horror of Su Ba''s strength, Ye Hu asked himself if he couldn''t run away even now. The people onlookers also widened their eyes, and they were frightened! This Su Ba, is it possible to wipe out all the saint realm powerhouses of the Ye Family? That''s crazy! Today''s Ye Family has lost Ye Yu, who had lost the pinnacle of the quasi-sage. He also lost two early-stage saints, one of whom was once the number one in the Southern Territory, and the Ye Family''s vitality is already badly injured! If all the powerful members of the Ye Family Saint Realm fell, it would definitely be a devastating blow to the Ye Family''s clan power! At this point, there are probably only two of the three superpowers in the central Southern Territory! Seeing that Ye Hu was very nervous and alert, and slowly coming over, Su Ba smiled lightly. "Don''t be nervous, I am always kind to others." Everyone:? ? ? Ye Hu: "..." Ye Hu is speechless, being kind to others? I believe you a ghost! Who was the one who made the shot very cruel and ruthless, the strong town killed the three top elders of their Ye family. "Little brother Su Ba, I think it is necessary for me to declare that I have just returned to the Ye family today and have traveled for hundreds of years. I have just learned about what happened to the Ye family." Ye Hu said with a friendly smile on his face. "Oh, like this." Su Ba nodded casually, "I asked you to come over, just to say, now you should be the only saint-level powerhouse in the Ye Family, and you should have the most right to speak." "Uh, so be it, brother Su Ba, you are..." "Nothing big." Su Ba waved his hand, looked at Ye Hu and said lightly, "Since you have the most right to speak, then I will just say it briefly. I have completed my purpose and the transaction with Ye Yumei, and now the cause and effect are both clear, you can tell her when you go back. " "The deal with Yumei, what deal?!" Ye Hu was taken aback for a moment, then he thought of something, and was shocked, "Could it be that Yumei she..." "You can just ask her about this. After all, it is not convenient to tell outside, if you don''t care, when I didn''t say it." Su Ba said flatly. Ye Hu suddenly woke up and took a deep look at Su Ba. Secretly marveled at the young man''s meticulous thinking and thoughtfulness. He knew that Su Ba was referring to Ye Wenyun''s wolfish ambition and usurping the position of the patriarch. This is a vicious family scandal. If it spreads out, it will also be a big blow to the reputation of the Ye family! However, from this point of view, Su Ba did not have any hostility towards the entire Ye Family, and it seemed that he knew Yu Mei, which made Ye Hu quite relieved. "Oh, by the way, where is Elder Ye Family''s "retreat"?" Before Su Ba left, he thought of the content of the transaction and rescued the Ye Family old man, so he stopped and looked at Ye Hudao. "I don''t know this. When the family elders were discussing matters, I also wanted to ask, but Ye Wenyun rejected it..." While Ye Hu was talking, his eyes were slightly cold and he looked at a dry dog ??elder Ye Wenyun not far away, "They should know." Su Ba also looked over. As soon as the elders who used to be Ye Wenyun''s running dogs, cold sweat broke out from behind, and they were about to say something. suddenly! There was a commotion in the crowd below. I saw Ye Family''s magnificent mansion on the main hall avenue, He Yun and Ye Yumei accompanied an old man with white hair and beard and kind eyebrows and walked out quickly. "Patriarch! Miss!" "Patriarch! Missy" "..." Seeing the old man and Ye Yumei, the Ye family children on the road shook their bodies, and immediately bowed and bowed respectfully. The old man nodded casually to the Ye family''s younger brother, and then hurriedly walked out of the Ye family''s gate, and walked into the air in a few steps. Ye Yumei and He Yun quickly followed. "Patriarch!" Above the sky, Ye Hu and the other elders of the elders saluted one after another, and so did the elders who had been running dogs before Ye Wenyun. Not only are they the most urgent to pay courtesy, their faces are also the most respectful, and there is also a hint of fear that can be seen faintly. Ye Wenyun''s death means that they have lost their backers and stood on the wrong team. What the consequences will be, they are frightened. "Ok." The old man still nodded casually, and soon turned his gaze on Su Ba in front of him, and smiled kindly. "You are little friend Su Ba, thank you so much this time, the old man and the whole Ye family have shown your kindness!" "You don''t have to be polite, take what you need, the old man is fine." Su Ba smiled faintly. When he defeated Ye Wenyun himself, He Yun should have gone to Ye Mansion, and the knowledgeable children of the Ye family estimated that Ye Yumei and Old Ye were released. The old man in front of him is undoubtedly the old man, the true contemporary leader of the Ye Family! Look at the old man, although his aura is a little floating, but his mental state is still good. Now everything is going well, and he can recover after a period of cultivation. "It''s Elder Ye!" "He actually came out!" "Hey, it is said that Elder Ye is not ill and he is in retreat..." "It is estimated that after hearing the wind, the top elders of the Ye family fell one after another and came out if they couldn''t sit still." "That''s not right! It stands to reason that Su Ba destroyed several top elders of their Ye Family. Ye Old Man should be angry. Why did you come up with such a good attitude and thank you. Why did Su Ba be kind to him and the Ye Family?" "do not know¡­" Everyone onlookers talked about it, feeling that things were a little weird. It seems that Ye Jia faintly happened, they didn''t understand the inside story. "Forget it, no matter what, the Ye Family is about to end." "That''s right, Ye Yu at the pinnacle of the quasi-sage has fallen and lost two early saint-level powerhouses. One of them is Ye Wenyun, the first person in the Southern Territory. The Ye family is already badly injured and no longer glorious! " "..." Many people are in a pity. But some secretly the big family powers in other cities are gloating. It''s good for the Ye Family to end. In this way, they don''t need to look at Ye Family''s expression. In many cases, they can fight for more resources, so why not do it. now. Many members of the Ye family showed anger on their faces when they heard the discussion from all around, but they were helpless. Indeed, the deaths of Ye Wenyun, Ye Quan, and Ye Yu caused the Ye Family''s high-end combat power to lose more than half of them all at once! In many cases, high-end combat power is deterrence. It is like the nuclear missile in the ordinary world. Once a country loses its nuclear missile, its status in the world is bound to drop by several levels. In the world of warriors, the same is true. "The Ye Family, is it coming to an end..." The old man Ye heard it in his ears, but his old face looked very calm. He stepped forward, looked at Su Ba with very sincere eyes, and said with a smile. "Little friend Su Ba, I heard that you are Yumei''s friend? Now that Ye Wenyun is dead, are you willing to become the honorary elder of my Ye family? Don¡¯t worry, the Ye family will not restrict any of your freedom or let you do anything. All you need is Su Ba¡¯s name at my Ye family, and the benefits you enjoy. Su Ba¡¯s little friend can mention anything you want, as long as I¡¯m Ye family. It can be done! " The voice falls! The scene suddenly gasped! Damn. Groove! Sure enough, **** is still hot! It depends on the situation, it should be Ye Wenyun and Su Ba have an antagonism! Indeed, three months ago, Ye Wenyun was wanted by Su Ba in the entire southern region. So at this moment, even if the Ye Family loses two saint-level powerhouses and a quasi-sage pinnacle powerhouse, if Su Ba agrees to become the honorary elder of the Ye family, then the Ye Family''s power will probably go further! The reputation will become more and more prosperous! joke! Who is Su Ba! Kill Ye Wenyun''s ruthless man with no change in expression! His strength is completely unfathomable in the eyes of everyone, and even some strong people guess whether Su Ba can break his wrist with the top strong in the middle of the Saint Realm! And how old is Su Ba now? ! The unparalleled talent and potential, coupled with the fact that Su Ba¡¯s killing of a powerful person like Ye Wenyun failed to absorb Ye Wenyun¡¯s luck, which is enough to show that Su Ba¡¯s luck has also reached a terrifying level! This kind of evildoer, the future achievement is unimaginable! It''s not impossible to surpass the supreme! There is such a powerful person, even if it is only a named family, then absolutely no one in this family dares to provoke! A top ten Ye Wenyun is more than enough. This is the terrifying power and deterrence belonging to the top powerhouse! Even if the person is not there, there are legends about him in the arena! Subconsciously, at this moment, everyone in the Quartet focused on Su Ba, wanting to see what Su Ba made. The old man is kind-looking, and sincerely awaits Su Ba''s answer. If someone pays attention, he can detect that the seemingly calm old man is actually shaking slightly with his hands hanging beside him. It can be seen that he is still nervous. Because a decision made by Su Ba will change the future pattern of Ye Family in the Southern Territory! Ye Yumei''s beautiful eyes also stared at Su Ba closely, and his heart was beating faster and faster. She was not sure. Su Ba told her before that she was Su Ba''s friend, is it true? Although she very much hopes to be friends with Su Ba, but... At this time. Su Ba smiled faintly and said. "My Su Ba always counts, and my grievances are clear. Miss Yumei really helped me a lot, and my friend is right. In that case, the old man sincerely invited me to be an honorary elder. " "Really!" Elder Ye''s old eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said three good words in ecstasy and excitement! "Hahaha, good! Good! Good! Really great! With the little friend Su Ba joining my Ye family, how can my Ye family end up!" "Welcome to Master Su Ba!" The Ye family members all around, including the elders of the Ye family, saluted Su Ba in a timely and acquainted manner. Even Ye Hu, a strong man in the early saint stage, showed respect to Su Ba slightly. The crowd onlookers exclaimed, and then secretly envied them. Ye Family, this is a blessing in disguise, and it is about to soar into the sky and dominate the Southern Territory! As for Ye Yumei. When I heard Su Ba say that she was a friend recognized by Su Ba, I only felt that my body trembled, and my heart was instantly surrounded by incomparable joy! Hehehe. It turned out to be real! The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1256： Go to Beitianyu! "Welcome to Master Su Ba!" The Ye family members all around, including the elders of the Ye family, saluted Su Ba in a timely and acquainted manner. Even Ye Hu, a strong man in the early saint stage, showed respect to Su Ba slightly. The crowd onlookers exclaimed, and then many high-level powerhouses of the big powers were envied and jealous. Ye Family, this is a blessing in disguise, and it is about to soar into the sky and dominate the Southern Territory! If I knew this a long time ago, could I also deliberately plan to sacrifice a few strong people in the clan in exchange for Su Ba to join the clan? ! Passersby despise: Let''s order face B, are you sure that the strong in your family is not going to deliver food? As for Ye Yumei. When I heard Su Ba say that she was a friend recognized by Su Ba, I only felt that my body trembled, and my heart was instantly surrounded by incomparable joy! Hehehe. It turned out to be real! At this point, Ye Yumei finally felt relieved. But at this moment, Old Man Ye was already so excited, he greeted him enthusiastically. "Little friend Su Ba, please come soon!" Uh~ Su Ba wanted to say that he was busy with his work and how inconvenient he was, but thinking about it, he just ran away as soon as he promised to become the honorary elder of the Ye family. Furthermore, about going to the North Sky Territory, perhaps you can learn from Ye Jiakou. After thinking about it, Su Ba nodded, and then led the way with the old man''s kindness and entered the Ye family. "Hey, the matter is over, it''s all gone." Many onlookers on Jinyou Street saw this scene, and knew that they hadn''t had a good show, they began to disperse. ¡­ Yejia Banquet Hall. At this moment, a crowd of people sat on the most magnificent table in the center of the banquet hall. These people are all senior figures in the Ye family. Patriarchs, members of the elders and deacons of various parties. And Su Ba was sitting on the left side of the old man, Ye Yumei was on the right side of the old man, and the magnificent large table was already piled up with various exquisite dishes and drinks. Originally, in order to welcome Su Ba to join the Ye family, Mr. Ye planned to hold a grand banquet to celebrate the whole family, but Su Ba found it troublesome and wasting time, so Mr. Ye could only make everything simpler according to Su Ba''s request. After the dishes were ready, everyone began to raise their glasses and move their chopsticks. During the period, the seven or eight elders who were originally rungs of Ye Wenyun frequently toasted Su Ba, expressing their apologies in fear. Regarding this, Su Ba didn''t embarrass them too much. After all, some of these people are also forced by the situation, and some are obedient to the overall situation, human nature is like this! Furthermore, Ye Old Man had already punished him for this, and Su Ba didn''t need to pursue it. After half an hour. Full of wine and food. Su Ba put down his chopsticks. Seeing this, even if other people wanted to eat again, they all subconsciously put down their chopsticks one by one. "Little friend Su Ba, are you ready?" The old man wiped his mouth with a silk cloth and looked at Su Domineering with a smile. "Well, it''s almost there." Su Ba smiled lightly, "Thanks to the old man for his hospitality, let''s stop here, I still have a lot to do." "Sure enough, I am worthy of being a brilliant talent like a hero, and I don''t want to relax for a moment, so that we are ashamed of it." "The old man praised." Su Ba faintly shrugged his shoulders at the praise of Old Man Ye, and then said with a serious face, "Okay, I have something to ask Mr. Ye about this." "Hey, Little Friend Su Ba is polite, so I can''t ask for advice. If you have anything to say directly, but the old man thinks, it should be about Little Friend Su Ba going to the North Horizons." "Yes." Su Ba raised his brows first, and then admitted, "Does the old man know how to get to the North Heaven?" Ye Yumei should have mentioned this to the old man Ye who knew about this. After all, she knew that she was going to find Zhu Xianjian, and according to the news, Zhu Xianjian should be in a certain top sect in the Northern Heavens. Hearing Su Ba asking this question, the scene suddenly fell silent. Elder Ye also touched his chin, and said after a few breaths of silence. "Little friend Su Ba, to be honest, you can go to the North Sky Territory, but the price is a bit high." Ok? ! Su Ba''s heart moved, and he said in a deep voice, "What is the price? Elder Ye organized the language and slowly spoke. "The Saint Ruins Realm has four domains, the Northern Heaven Region, the Eastern Mongolia Region, the West Crane Region, and the Southern Region! In the ancient times of the Great Universe, the four domains of the Holy Ruins Realm were used by the various universes as places for young people of different levels to test. The northern sky has the highest trial level and the southern one has the lowest. Therefore, after establishing a new order in the back, regardless of the number of warriors, the number of strong men, the prosperity of the city, etc., the Northern Sky Territory is far ahead, and it is a well-deserved super domain! This phenomenon has continued to this day, and all aspects of the Northern Sky Region have become extremely strong! No matter it is the warrior of the Eastern Mongolian Region, the West Crane Region or our Southern Region, they all want to go to the Northern Horizon to get better development, causing the population of the Northern Horizon to surge too fast, and there is a situation of resource imbalance. In order to protect the interests of the native warriors in the North Tianyu, the top powerhouses have issued new regulations! As long as the warriors who come from other domains want to enter the northern sky domain, they must turn in a lot of specific resources. If they don''t have one, I''m embarrassed, where to go back and forth! " "A lot of specific resources? Specific?!" Su Ba grasped the main point of the old man''s words, "This shouldn''t be a resource like ordinary primordial stones, medicine pills, heavenly materials and earth treasures." "Yes it is!" Elder Ye nodded, "Northern Tianyu specializes in Formation Dao, and the Formation Dao is prosperous. Almost every decent family has a Formation Dao master. Among them, there are families that have developed to a certain extent, creating a large group of sects! Therefore, these specific resources are all kinds of materials that can be used to deploy the formation. There is no shortage of yuan stones and so on, and they are not needed at all. With this provision, the threshold for entering the Northern Horizons has been raised a lot. A warrior who is not strong wants to fish in troubled waters, unless he is lucky, otherwise it will be difficult to gather a large number of specific resources to be turned in to enter the Northern Heaven Territory. " "I know." Su Ba nodded slightly, "Where is the specific resource? How can I get it? How can I go to the Northern Horizons after obtaining it?" "The way is simple!" Elder Ye smiled slightly, "In the Holy Market Realm, there is a forest called Tianshan Forest. This Tianshan Forest is a super large forest that connects the four domains of the Holy Market Realm in a cross shape! There are countless wonderful flowers and plants, countless birds and beasts, countless rare and exotic stones! Basically, the formation materials needed by Beitianyu can be found in the forests of Tianshan Mountains. As long as you collect enough materials for the formation, you will follow the Tianshan Forest all the way to the north. The northern end of the forest is the entry gate of Beitianyu! " "what?" Su Ba''s eyelids moved, and he smiled, "This sounds like it''s quite convenient." "It just sounds." Elder Ye looked at Su Ba and said meaningfully, "Little friend Su Ba, think about it carefully. Since there are countless people in the other three realms who want to go to the Northern Horizons for better development, the threshold to enter the Northern Horizons has been Improve so much. In order to collect a large amount of array materials better and faster, what will happen in the wild? " "Father Ye, you mean, killing people and stealing treasures are not uncommon, right?" Su Ba said lightly, and his deep black eyes quietly narrowed. Elder Ye nodded slowly, then said in a deep voice. "Little Friend Su Ba''s strength can be said to be invincible in our southern region, but the southern region is the most backward place in the holy ruins world, and the number and quality of the strong are far behind other regions. After you go to the Tianshan Forest, you must also be careful. Because the Tianshan Mountains are rich in forest materials, in addition to the strong people who want to go to the northern sky by collecting array materials, there are also many strong people who simply come from each major domain. In the top-level forest area, the saint realm powerhouses are probably walking all over the ground. The key is! The wild beasts of Tianshan forests are rampant, and beast tides of different sizes can be seen everywhere, especially where the high-level materials are located, and the risk factor is extremely high! Because once there is a beast wave here, most of them are hundreds of thousands of them, and the scale is more than one million. Among them, the strength of the evil beast king is higher than the top master of the saint stage and above, and they have to retreat. But the more dangerous the place, the more opportunities there are. After all, the things on a lot of evil beasts are good materials for formation! " "I got it." Regarding formations, Su Ba naturally knew a lot. What''s more, there is a mastery in the formation technique. Although Su Ba hasn''t systematically studied the formation knowledge, but simply speaking of breaking the formation, the general formation masters are not necessarily faster than him. After getting the news he wanted, Su Ba stopped staying, got up from his seat, and held his fists to everyone. "Father, and everyone, then Su will say goodbye here, the green hills will not change to the long flow of green water, there will be a period later!" "Little friend Su Ba, wait a moment." Just when Su Ba was about to leave, Old Man Ye called Su Ba. "What else is the old man?" Su Ba smiled and turned around. Immediately, he saw Elder Ye pull out an exquisite storage ring from his body and hand it to Su Ba, kindly. "Little friend Su Ba, this is the little sincerity of the Ye family, and I want to laugh at it. There are also some materials for the formation. It''s just that my Ye family''s strength is limited, even if I experience it, it''s only in the low-level area, so the quality of the materials is not very high, I hope little friend Su Ba will not dislike it. " "This¡­" Su Pa paused. "Accept it, Su Ba, you deserve it." Ye Yumei looked at Su Ba with beautiful eyes and smiled softly, "Don''t forget, you are the great benefactor of our Ye family. If we don''t accept our thanks, we are afraid that we will have trouble sleeping and eating." Although he knew that Ye Yumei was exaggerated, Su Ba thought about it, then smiled and took it. "Thank you so much, goodbye!" The voice falls! Under the gaze of everyone, Su Ba walked out of the banquet hall, his figure turned into a bright golden streamer and quickly pierced through the air... "I don''t know how far this child can go in the future. It''s really exciting. It''s a pity that he will leave here after all..." Elder Ye''s old eyes were extremely deep, and he looked at the direction Su Ba had left, and said with emotion. And heard this sentence. Ye Yu''s eyebrows lowered slightly, and he fell silent suddenly. The old man noticed the strangeness of Ye Yu''s eyebrows, he seemed to have thought of something, shook his head, and sighed in his heart. Some people, some things. Doomed, there is no destiny. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be so many regrets in the world...The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to 999. Chapter 1257： Two hundred and five! Tianshan Forest. Located in the center of the entire Holy Ruins Realm, connecting the four domains of the Holy Ruins Realm in a cross shape, it is an extremely huge super large forest! Its area is bigger than the four domains combined! There are plenty of materials and resources. Because of the large number of strong contacts, large and small gathering places have gradually emerged to facilitate the rest or transactions of the strong in need. There are even many forces that simply unite to establish a stronghold in the Tianshan Forest, set up branches, and expand the family industry. Of course, the forces that can do it are big forces with many top masters. at this time. In a huge tree hole on the southern periphery of the Tianshan Forest, a young man in black sits cross-legged. The young man''s face was stern, his appearance was fortitude, and his eyebrows were heroic, and he seemed to be able to see a terrible lightning mark. It was Su Ba who came out of Ye''s house and then entered the Tianshan Forest from the border of the Southern Territory. As soon as he entered the Tianshan Mountain forest, Su Ba found a place to stay in the southern periphery of the forest, clothed it with a simple array of breath and perception, and prepared to forcefully reclaim Ye Wenyun and Ye Quan, the two early saint realm warriors. however! Su Ba was stunned by the reminder of the cumulative upper limit of the system''s strengthening points. He has forgotten this. When reclaiming resources before, he had already reached the upper limit. and so¡­¡­ Ye Quan, the early saint realm martial artist who was about to burp, was wasted. rub. Su Ba was speechless. It seems that in the future, the battle will be a little bit constrained. It''s too cruel to kill directly, and it''s too unfriendly to others. It''s also that Ye Quan is too shabby, can''t you hide a little bit of distance in the last critical moment? It''s absolutely impossible to be hit directly! "System, how long will it take for the fourth upgrade of the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points?" This is the key, Su Ba must pay attention to! Otherwise, it would be too helpless if you have to hesitate how to start a fight. "Within four months, this system can only say as soon as possible, because the data is getting bigger and bigger, so the time is slower." "Got it." Su Ba nodded. Four months, it''s actually acceptable. Anyway, he is not waiting in vain. During this period, it takes time whether it is to meditate and comprehend martial arts and supernatural powers, or to refine the natural treasures and remove toxins. Moreover, for the warrior, four months passed in the blink of an eye. Now. Su Ba first decided to get rid of the toxins accumulated during the refining of the heavenly materials and earth treasures in the tree hole on the spot. After the **** body development rate reaches 50%, it takes a lot of time and resources to increase by 1%. Su Ba previously refined some wood attribute heaven, material and earth treasures. It took three months, and the Azure Dragon **** body development rate did not move at 1%. . "Host, peace, your divine body is of high quality. Even though it is only 50% divine body development, it is more powerful than 80% of the ordinary divine body." "I understand." Su Ba smiled lightly, "Oh yes, the system, you once said that there is a surprise when the Azure Dragon Divine Body reaches 100% development. What kind of surprise is it?" "At that time you will know." The system smiled mysteriously. Hey, this dog system is still sold. Su Ba smiled and stretched out his hands, and then ignored the system, crossed his legs to get rid of the toxins in his body. And at this moment. Su Ba''s ears suddenly moved, and he raised his head slightly, looking towards the entrance of the huge tree hole. After a few breaths, the sound of something running fast on the ground came from outside the tree hole, and then in Su Ba''s field of vision, a small dark shadow rushed into the tree hole. Seeing this little thing, Su Ba was slightly taken aback. This is a creature that doesn''t know whether it is a wolf or a dog. It has beautiful black and white hair. The upper body and head are black, while the limbs, lower body and face are white. The figure is small, he should be still a cub, and the shape looks very handsome. It''s just that among the black and white hair at the moment, there are many small dense wounds on the body, bloodshot spilling. I don''t know if it was scratched by a plant during the run or by falling down and scratched by a stone on the ground. In its two blue eyes, there was a trace of panic, fear, and fear. As soon as he entered the cave, the little thing looked around nervously, and then found Su Ba sitting in the tree cave. moment! This little thing was full of agitation, and turned around subconsciously to run away. But it may have been a long time running that made this little thing exhausted, and there were a lot of wounds on his body, which caused a lot of blood to make his body weak. This turn around was too great. With a limp, his head and front body fell to the ground. "Wang Wu~" The little thing suddenly let out a painful cry. But it resisted the pain, struggling to get up, want to continue to escape. I don''t know how scared this little creature is. What happened? Although the nature of human beings and alien beasts are at odds, Su Ba can''t raise maliciousness at all when he sees this little thing so pitiful. What''s more, this little thing is so handsome, low in strength, and suffered so many injuries on his body, Su Ba can''t bear it. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, don''t worry, little thing." In order not to frighten this little thing and make it stressful, Su Ba tried his best to soften his tone and voice. At the same time, Su Ba also poured spiritual power into the voice, making the original soft voice much warmer. It seemed that he had found that Su Ba was not malicious, and the little thing''s snarling of teeth gradually decreased, but the restlessness and timidity could still be seen from the depths of its blue pupils. Su Ba squatted down, trying to touch its little head. "Woo~" The little thing suddenly shrank back, and started grinning at Su Ba again, his eyes trying to pretend to look like ¡®I¡¯m fierce¡¯. Unfortunately. Only two slap-sized bodies, even with staring eyes and snarling teeth, there is no deterrent at all, on the contrary, it looks like a kind of alternative cuteness. The vigilance is still very high. Su Ba didn''t force to touch this little thing, but thought about what kind of thing it was. By the way, among the strange beasts and evil beasts, is there anyone that looks so handsome and looks like a wolf or a dog? At this time. The system seemed to wake up from a dormant state, and noticed the little thing in front of Su Ba. "I''m going! Isn''t this Erha?! Actually I will be touched by this system here!" The sound of the system''s exclamation sounded in Su Ba''s mind! "Erha? Is it the variety of this little thing?" Su Ba raised his brows, "It looks like you are surprised to see this little thing." (The plane of Kyushu before Su Ba''s crossing is similar to Blue Star, but not the same. I haven''t seen Erha, it''s the same as not knowing how to fight against Buddha and others. "Of course, Erha is the super-tech top-level universe in which this system is located. The beast dog of China, with its handsome appearance and stupid personality, has won the hearts of many people!" The system is awkward, and he wonders, "Could it be that the strong man who created the Holy Ruins world had a relationship with the Hua Guo strong man in the ancient times? By the way, the Erha divine beast was introduced?!" The system is puzzling, "Either it is this little Erha who accidentally entered a relatively complete door of nothingness, survived fortunately, and then entered the Holy Ruins Realm?" Think about it, only these two are possible. what? ! However, the system''s words surprised Su Ba''s heart! "You said, it is a kind of sacred beast?! Is it very powerful when it grows up? How does it compare with the strength of the dragon masters of the fairy world?" "The quality is about the same. The Azure Dragons are due to the Xianwu universe environment restricting their development. The Azure Dragon divine beasts placed in the Desolate Ancient Period, their strength is by no means a level less than the Supreme." The system shook his head, "As for the strength of the Erha divine beast, how do you say emmmmmm^, it is not good at fighting." "Then where is it powerful?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. The system was silent for a moment, and said: "It runs fast." Su Ba: "..." I rub! It''s impossible to fight, and the guy who runs fast is a beast. This is too shame for the group of beasts. Su Ba subconsciously glanced at the little Erha on the ground, a little speechless. So handsome, it turned out to be a vase. Xiao Erha had been staring at Su Ba vigilantly, and then it seemed to find that Su Ba glanced at him with a little bit of speechlessness in his eyes, and he felt that he was being despised. "Woo~!" Xiao Er Ha immediately bared his teeth at Su Ba, and then yelled. "Two hundred and five!" Su Ba:? ? ? "This dog, was he scolding me just now?" The corners of Su Ba''s mouth twitched slightly, and he spoke a little blindly. "Be confident, it''s just cursing you." For some reason, the system feels a little bit like to laugh. Purebred Erha, it''s so lucky to be able to meet it here. Seeing Su Ba did not respond. "Two hundred and five!" Xiao Erha looked at Su Ba, and yelled''fiercely'' again. "You little thing, no big or small!" Su Ba stared! "Woo~!" Seeing Su Ba''s glaring eyes, Xiao Erha''s body suddenly shrank, the blue pupils showed fear, and he turned and ran outside. "Hey~" Seeing this, Su Ba quickly waved his hand, "Little thing, you have too many wounds on your body, and you will lose too much blood if you run vigorously!" Unexpectedly, it may be that Su Ba''s voice was a little louder, Xiao Erha ran faster, and ran out of the hole in a slip of smoke. I go! Su Ba was speechless. This little guy is too courageous. Su Ba was thinking about whether he should go and chase the time. Recruit! Su Ba''s eyes gleamed! at the same time! Not far from the entrance of the cave came Xiao Erha''s panicked cry and a few wild laughs! "Hahaha! Caught it! This little thing is not cultivated enough, so it''s like an emperor, and it runs quite fast!" "Yes! It looks so beautiful, I guess it can sell for a lot of money." "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect our two brothers to make a fortune on the periphery!" "Made, dare to struggle and beat it!" "Woo~ barking barking!" The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1258： adoption! Beyond the tree hole, dozens of feet away. Two young people, one fat and one thin, stood there. A fat man was holding Xiao Erha in his hands, and while cursing, he hit Xiao Erha''s head hard with his hands, causing Xiao Erha to scream in pain. The more painful the little Erha struggled, the more painful he struggled, the more he struggled, and finally the fat man couldn''t bear it. "groove!" Get ready to be ruthless with a scolding! Recruit! The two people caught a glimpse of another person beside the tree hole, looking at them with an indifferent gaze. scare! "Fuck! When did that guy show up, I was shocked!" The fat young man and the thin young man were agitated, and they all trembled. Immediately, they found that Su Ba''s aura was flat and there was no threat at all, and the two people''s faces became gloomy! Do you dare to scare them? ! "Brother Liu, what do you do?" The thin young man turned his head to look at the fat young man. "I guess it''s a little ant who can''t even reach the celestial realm, do it." The fat young man said lightly. This tone is an understatement, as if saying that it''s just an ant, trampling to death will be trampled to death. In the city, there may be superficial rules to maintain, but in the wild, it is the law of the jungle, the weak and the strong! The experiencer wandering in the outermost area south of the Tianshan Forest, think about it, there is no powerful role. Their two brothers'' cultivation in the late stage of the Heavenly Extreme Realm was enough to rule the king in this area. Little ant? Su Ba''s face was indifferent, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a sudden curve. Because they will soon know that the person in front of them is not a little ant, but a...a dragon! "Ah!" The two rapid screams stopped abruptly, and the heads of the thin youth and the fat youth burst open out of thin air. They don''t even know who killed them until they die. Why... don''t give them a chance to talk more. Do you have no face? "Boom!" Two headless bodies fell down! For this kind of spicy chicken in the celestial realm, even if Su Ba can use it to recycle it, he disdains it and wastes the number of times he uses it! After all, Power Recovery will decrease to a certain extent every time it is used. After five times, the decrease will increase. After ten times, the conversion rate and efficiency are less than half of the beginning! More than ten times, less than 30%! It takes a lot of time to fully recover. So it just happened to be used on the blade. Powerful recycling is the simplest and most efficient for the strong. "Pattern." As the thin youth and the fat youth fell to the ground, Xiao Erha broke free from mid-air and landed on the ground. As soon as it fell on the ground, Xiao Erha lay down on the ground with a depressed expression, whispering non-stop. He had lost a lot of blood and was exhausted after running a long way. Then he was tortured by the fat young man again, mentally and physically exhausted, even if he had no strength to stand up. Su Ba shook his head and walked over. "Woo~" Seeing Su Ba coming towards him, Xiao Erha made a faint squeal of teeth again, but this time it was a lot milder, it should be discovered that Su Ba rescued it from the bad guys. But the timid nature and the fear of being alone in the wild made its young mind full of unprovoked fear of any creature. See here. Su Ba did not deliberately approached either. This little thing is estimated to have suffered a lot along the way. Seeing that it has a deflated stomach, it must have not eaten enough, and I don''t know how long it has been hungry. But in the original beautiful hair, many small wounds have been shaved off the body. Some wounds have become scabs, and some wounds are still bleeding outside. It looks so miserable. Poorly. After thinking about it, Su Ba took out a good healing medicine from the space, vaporized it into a mist-like essence liquid medicine with his spiritual power, and tapped it with his fingers. Huh~ Relying on Su Ba''s spiritual power, the essence liquid medicine quickly submerged into Xiao Erha''s body. "Wang Wu~!" At first, Xiao Erha was subconsciously surprised, trying to get up and escape but couldn''t do it. It just felt something very quickly, and it was warm as if it had very comfortable teeth, so it didn''t struggle, and it lay flat on its four feet on the ground. The medicinal power of the first-class healing pill was quickly dissolved in Xiao Erha''s body, and it worked. In a short while, all the wounds on Xiao Erha''s body surface had healed and scabs, and his vitality was also a lot more vigorous, and his physical strength was more than half recovered. The mental state has also improved a lot, the two round blue eyes have become energetic, and the pupils will still be gurgling around. Why didn''t Su Ba use the best healing medicine but the first-class medicine? It was just because the best healing medicine was too powerful, Xiao Erha''s body was too weak, his strength was low, and the healing medicine was too powerful. A few more breaths passed. "Wang Wu~!" Xiao Erha rolled around and stood up from the ground, shaking his body vigorously, and let out a cry of milk. Su Ba smiled slightly, and it seemed that it was all right. The little guy recovered his physical strength and spirit. "Little thing, how do you feel?" Su Ba slowly walked over. However, as soon as Su Ba spoke, Xiao Erha shrank back reflexively, and then ran to the side of the tree. Su Ba was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. Well, this guy is as vigilant and courageous as ever. Shaking his head, Su Ba turned around and went back into the tree cave without any force. He still has a lot of things to do, but he doesn''t have much time to ink with a dog. however. Just as Su Ba went back to the cave and sat cross-legged to meditate, when he was about to get rid of the toxins from his body, outside the tree cave, a small head thief came in. Su Ba glanced over, and his little head shrank back. After a while, Su Ba closed his eyes, and the little head slowly looked in. After coming and going, Su Ba was speechless and simply ignored it. Seeing Su Ba''showing weakness'', Xiao Er got bold, and stepped forward, his whole body entered the cave. Shaking his limbs, a pair of quirky blue pupils turned grunting. Then he cautiously came to Su Ba and walked around Su Ba a few times, seeming to judge whether this person was threatening. "Host, it seems that this little Erha isn''t afraid of you anymore, grab him quickly! Hua Guo''s sacred beast can''t fall into the hands of other people!" The system shook in Su Ba''s mind. "Let''s take a look again, this little thing is cute but cute, but to be my pet, it''s a bit cute, it will lower my grade." "Don''t worry, Erha is definitely old and prestigious when he grows up, he has sharp eyes like a wolf, and he has a natural look of contempt. Wang Zhi''s contempt knows whether it is unique among the beasts. The most important thing is that it looks a bit like you. " "what?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "Deceptive!" The system spoke with deep conviction, "Erha is used well, and it will provoke people. It is absolutely irritating and can drive people crazy!" Of course, what the system didn''t say was. If it doesn''t, this product will cheat the owner. no way. As the beast of Hua Guo, the system felt that it had an obligation to protect it. Since Su Ba was its chosen host, of course it also had this joint obligation. No matter what, let Su Ba flicker down and raise this little Erha first. "Is it." Su Ba felt a little moved in his heart. If this sacred beast will cheat people, even if it is not good at fighting, isn''t it a running thief, at least it won''t be beaten to death if it cheats people, and it looks pretty good. Forget it. Seeing this little thing lonely wandering in the wild, precarious, it''s quite pitiful, you can adopt it as soon as you adopt it yourself. "What does this little thing eat?" "Spirit stones, primordial stones, and amplifying pills are all available, but it''s best to feed the inner pill of monsters, evil beasts, etc., so that they can be absorbed well and grow quickly." The system said, adding, "Of course, ordinary wild fruits and meat are also okay, but the growth rate is not very good." Well, Su Ba understood it. Eat well and grow fast. This is the same as a martial artist. If you use your resources well and use more, your strength will increase quickly. But if it''s edible... "Don''t worry about the host. Erha has grown to a certain level of strength. You can raise it freely. It will go out to find food on its own. Moreover, its growth rate is definitely leveraged among the mythical beasts. It can be regarded as making up for some of its shortcomings." The system, it dispelled Su Ba''s worries behind. "Cuckoo..." At this time, a cooing sound came from the quiet tree hole. The little Er Hat who had been dangling around suddenly jumped up, the dog''s ears were raised high, and he looked around warily. immediately. As if nothing unusual was found, Xiao Erha relaxed. Next second. "Cuckoo..." The voice rang again. "Bow!" Little Erha, like a demon, screamed in a frantic circle at the air all around. Su Ba: "..." Su Ba felt that he had made a wrong decision. How does this thing look a little stupid? ! Obviously it screamed in its own stomach, okay, it can''t be distinguished? ! "Here, take it and eat it." Shaking his head, Su Ba took out a fine-quality primordial stone and threw it in front of Xiao Erha. "Wang~!" Seeing something thrown over, Xiao Erha flexibly stepped back a few feet, and then both hind limbs were straightened, the dog''s buttocks were raised, both forelimbs were lying down, and his head was stuck on the ground, and the blue pupils stared vigilantly. The first-class primordial stone in front of him. Seeing nothing from this thing, it seemed to smell something again. The little Er Hugo''s eyes lit up, he stuck his head out and leaned forward, sniffing on the surface of the superior elementary stone. "Wow!" In the next second, Xiao Erha yelled in excitement, and the two dog paws directly held the top-grade primordial stone, and began to bite ¡®quack quack quack¡¯. "I''ll go, this little thing has a good mouth." Su Ba was a little dumbfounded, this dog was really eating a primordial stone, and he was not afraid of banging his teeth. After three hits five divided by two, Xiao Erha ate a whole piece of the first-class primordial stone. Then it raised its puppy''s head and looked at Su Ba with panda-like eyes. There was a hint of flattery in the blue pupils, and he also stuck out his tongue to make a ¡®hahaha¡¯ at Su Ba. "Host, it''s a good phenomenon. It seems that this little thing is demonstrating you and wants you to eat it." "I hope it''s not a vase." Su Ba smiled, this little thing is really cute, that is, he almost fell into the "beauty" of this dog. If you meet those girls who love pets, those people are probably going to be overwhelmed by maternal love. I lost a few more high-quality primordial stones. Xiao Erha''s belly finally became chubby, and he yawned contentedly, and sat and patted his chubby belly. It looks pretty naive. But soon, as the spirit stone was digested, Su Ba''s eyes flashed! He felt that Xiao Erha''s cultivation base had increased a little, although it was not a lot, but it was just a few top-grade primordial stones, and the increase in cultivation base was amazing. This made Su Ba couldn''t help but sigh to himself. Divine beasts are good. When they were young, they could quickly increase their strength by eating, drinking, drinking, and sleeping, so they could be said to be the darling of the world. at this time. Seeing Xiao Erha eating and drinking enough, Su Ba stopped paying attention, closed his eyes and concentrated on getting rid of the toxins in his body. Aside, Xiao Erha tilted his head and glanced at Su Ba. He immediately got up from the ground and walked to Su Ba''s side. First he stretched out his nose and smelled Su Ba''s body, then began to lie down to sleep next to Su Ba''s thigh, and soon fell asleep. Su Ba, who was cultivating, didn''t move, still closed his eyes, his face calm. but. But the corners of his mouth curled slightly inaudibly. The system laughed secretly. Yo, I still laughed, I hope you can still laugh at that time. Sao Rui, this system didn''t deliberately cheat you, hehehe. The god-level recycling system is instantly upgraded to Chapter 1259： Xiaoyao faction, senior! Three months later. Su Ba was awakened by a loud noise! He opened his eyes, and there was a bright light above his head, and a lot of sunlight fell from the sky, shining on Su Ba, giving people a warm feeling. However, even though he was warm, Su Ba had a row of black lines on his forehead. Why? Someone would remember that Su Ba stayed in a huge tree hole. Yes, the tree hole is still there, but at this moment, it has crashed to the ground with the big tree. The loud noise is the sound made when the tree falls to the ground. Seeing a few pieces of tree bark in the corner of his mouth not far away, but the blue pupils were looking at his little Erha with an innocent look, the corner of Su Ba''s mouth twitched slightly. Your sister! This dog, my mouth is itchy, what is bad to eat, eat bark? Also demolished the big tree where he lived? ! It''s no wonder that during his retreat practice to get rid of toxins, he heard the sound of "crunchy" from time to time. I thought that this little thing was eating the primordial stone, but sometimes it was chewing on the bark of the tree! "Wow~!" Seeing Su Ba waking up, Xiao Erha ran over and leaped towards Su Ba''s legs. This guy didn''t seem to destroy the tree hole at all, awakening his wrong consciousness of Su Ba''s cultivation. Looking down at Xiao Erha who was playing while biting his trouser leg, Su Ba had a toothache for a while. He faintly felt whether he had raised a pit stock... But let alone, Xiao Erha has grown very fast, and now he has grown to the size of three slaps, and his cultivation has also been promoted from the middle stage of the emperor''s stage to the late stage of the emperor''s stage! In three months, jumping a realm is already very amazing! Of course, a lot of Su Ba''s resources were used. "No, this little thing''s appetite is getting better and better. If he gets bigger, he will probably eat. Although he grabbed a lot of storage rings from the strong, he also got a parting gift from the Ye family, which is quite affluent. But being eaten by it like this is no joke. Besides, he still needs a lot of resources for his cultivation. " Su Ba touched his head, feeling a little painful. Keeping pets or something is really laborious and costly! "Host, then you might as well take a stroll in the Tianshan Forest. It''s rich in materials and resources. The most important thing is, isn''t Old Man Ye still talking about it? The Tianshan Forest is full of evil beasts, and the tide of evil beasts is also common. . With the strength of the host, there is no need to be afraid of the low-level beasts. If you encounter it, it will be a lot of resources! Although it may not be very useful to the host, the evil beast inner alchemy inside is more than enough to feed Xiao Erha. If it is a high-level animal tide, it is still very good if it can pick up the leakage. The formation materials, high-level inner alchemy, etc., will be developed! " Ok? ! Su Ba''s heart moved, and he felt that the system was right. This Tianshan Forest is a very suitable place for him to upgrade. "By the way, how many creatures can I put in the system space at most?" Although the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points has not been upgraded, Su Ba can still stock it. "A maximum of one hundred can be placed. If more than one hundred, the consumption of enhancement points will skyrocket in a geometrical number. Even if the host recycles forcefully all the time, it can''t match the rate of consumption. Not to mention that the host has restrictions on your powerful recovery. This system cannot always help you. After ten consecutive times, the efficiency conversion rate is greatly reduced, and it is almost time to rest. So, according to the recommendations of this system. Your best creatures are placed in the system space on weekdays, about ten, so even if you don¡¯t recycle vigorously for three to five years, you won¡¯t be able to spend a lot of strengthening points. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you put 20 or 30 at any time after the cumulative upper limit of the enhancement points is upgraded. But it''s best to put the powerful guys, otherwise, it''s a bit of a waste of the number of powerful recycling. " "okay, I get it." Su Ba nodded. Within three months, the toxins in the body were almost eliminated, and the rest was distracted on the road. What''s more, it should be possible to complete the fourth upgrade of the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points immediately! Nice! Just hit the road first. "Okay, kid, stop chewing, let''s go." Su Ba greeted Xiao Erha speechlessly, who had started to gnaw grass on the spot, and walked towards the depths of the southern part of the Tianshan Forest. "Wow!" Seeing Su Ba gone, Xiao Erha stared at the grass on the ground for a while, as if thinking about a dog, then turned around and ran towards Su Ba Pidianpidian. The next half a month. Su Ba took Xiao Erha and walked for about tens of thousands of miles toward the depths of the southern part of the forest. As the distance deepened, the vegetation became more and more luxuriant. This Tianshan Forest is really too big, even if Su Ba flies up to 10,000 miles in the sky and looks up, he can''t see the end of the north. As far as the eye can see, it is a vast expanse of green, which is shocking! In the meantime, the forest may be too big, tens of thousands of miles is still in the outer stage, the beast tide has not met, but hundreds of evil beasts have been encountered sporadically. The highest strength of the evil beast was in the middle of the world, which was a piece of cake for Su Ba. There are more than a dozen evil beasts whose horns and tendons can be used for formation, of course, the inner Dan Suba of the evil beasts will not let go, and they dug up all of them and threw them to Xiao Erha. By the way, more than 20 exotic flowers and weeds of good quality were collected. On this day, with nothing to do, Su Ba was going to see what fighting skills Xiao Erha had. After all, it was the cultivation base of the late Emperor Venerable Realm. How can I say that the beast was born with its own inheritance, presumably this guy should have his own unique set of cultivation system. Thinking about this, Su Ba wanted to ask Xiao Erha to come over. suddenly. In the high altitude, there were several dazzling streamers. It was obvious that only martial artists could send out this streamer. And over the Tianshan Forest, flying with such a high profile, even if it is on the periphery, it is estimated that they are guys who have confidence in their own strength. Otherwise, the flying beasts will teach them how to be human. It must have been discovered that this group of people are not easy to provoke, so the wise high-level flying beasts did not come out to attack. Su Ba spotted these people and stared at him from a distance. After a while, these people seemed to have spotted him too, and then flew straight in his direction. Ok? ! Su Ba raised his brows, and these people flew towards him. What''s the matter? Is it possible that you want to rob him? Su Ba''s complexion remained unchanged, and he stood quietly with his hands in place, he had already sensed that the strongest group of people was only in the late semi-sacred stage. Not long. "Whhhhhhhhhhh!" With a few short bursts of air, a group of people landed on the ground from the air. This is a group of young men and women wearing uniform costumes. There are six people in total. They all seem to be very young. From the depths of their pupils, Su Ba saw Si Si''s guard. Especially the young people in the late semi-holy realm who took the lead, after coming over to take a look at Su Ba, the arrogance on his original face disappeared immediately, with a faint respect. "Excuse me... this senior, we are a disciple of the Xiaoyao faction from the West Crane Region. Here I would like to ask if the senior has found the trace of the Flame Tiger King?" senior? Su Ba''s heart moved. Although he might not be older than them, he was more than enough in terms of strength. Judging from the attitude of these people, Su Ba said indifferently. "The King of Flames, I haven''t seen it. It sounds like it''s quite strong. What are you looking for?" Haven''t you seen it? The young man who took the lead in the late half-holy stage showed a slight disappointment when hearing this, but seeing Su Ba asked, he also explained with a little patience. "If you go back to the predecessors, the Flame Tiger King is an evil beast with the strength in the early stage of the Saint Realm, and it is the leader of the terrible beast wave that erupts more than 100,000 miles in front. However, under the leadership of many powerful abilities of our Xiaoyao faction, the powerful people in the gathering place defeated this wave of beasts, but the Flame Tiger King was injured and escaped by it! The direction it escaped was the southern periphery of the Tianshan Forest. We were ordered to come and find its traces. Once we find it, we will report it, and our own strong will come and clean it up! If it is not resolved within a short period of time, I am afraid that it will affect the peripheral staging points and the experienced warriors nearby. " "Then the Flame Tiger King is at the early stage of the Saint Stage, even if you are injured, you still look for it? Are you afraid of being discovered and killed?" Su Ba smiled. "Uh, we have given us a life-saving talisman by the great power of our imposing faction." Said the young man in the late half-holy stage. Su Ba nodded, "All right, nothing else." "Okay, seniors leave." After finishing speaking, the young man in the late semi-holy realm waved his hand and left the place with a few others. ¡­ Tens of miles away in the sky. "Senior Brother Wang, are you too polite to him, and you call senior, how is he like senior?" one of the short-haired youths in the Xiaoyao group said disdainfully. Senior Brother Wang is the young man of this semi-sacred stage late stage. He shook his head and said: "You, don''t think that the people you meet in the periphery must be weak. I think you have discovered it too. We can''t see through that young man." "What?! Brother Wang, can''t you see through it?" Everyone was taken aback. "if not." With an experienced look, Senior Brother Wang said something to everyone, "Have you noticed the black-and-white wolfhound at the young man''s feet? I don''t know what breed it is. The long and handsome man is very handsome! And it seems to be a pup, and it hasn''t been long before he was born to have the strength of the late emperor realm, which is enough to show that its quality is particularly high! Looking at it, there are many blood scabs that have dried up and have not faded. I have reason to guess that it must be a certain power that is training with a spiritual pet! " "Wow, Brother Wang is amazing!" "admire!" Everyone suddenly realized that they all admired it! Xiaoerha: Wounds? ? ? I rolled myself (funny head). The god-level recycling system instantly upgrades Chapter 1260： Are you teaching me to do things! In the dense forest. Seeing Xiaoyao sending a few people fly away, Su Ba lowered his head slightly, lost in thought. "Host, the Flame Tiger King in the early stage of the Saint Realm is a good product, tiger whip, tiger bone, tiger fangs, etc. are all good materials! Moreover, the inner pill is also a high-level inner pill, which is definitely a great tonic for Xiao Erha! " "I know." Su Ba nodded and said, "But in such a large forest, looking for a lonely saint tiger king is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Even though those from the Xiaoyao faction said that they went to the southern outskirts of the natural forest, but the entire southern outskirts are no less than millions of miles away. How to find them? ! " Su Ba shrugged, "I don''t care, I can meet the best, I don''t know if I don''t. Anyway, when I go to the high-level area, I am afraid that the evil beasts in the Saint Realm will often be encountered." With that said, Su Ba noticed something and looked down. Xiao Erha was biting his trouser leg again. It seemed that Su Ba was looking at him, and Xiao Erha immediately sat up straight, with his front paws hanging in the air, and started to please Su Ba with his small tongue ¡®hahaha¡¯. This action means... it is hungry. "You foodie, didn''t you just ate it a while ago? Digestion is too fast, right?" Su Ba was speechless, looking at the small wounds on his body that had been hurt by running around and rolling around, Su Ba shook his head and began to frown and educate the little second. "Little thing, don''t you know that wound healing takes energy? Does strenuous exercise also consume energy? If you are free to panic, then I will find the evil beast and let you single it out! From now on, just stay obediently, don''t run around, do you hear it! " Ok? ! Xiao Erha''s tongue stuck out, and the sound of''hahaha'' suddenly disappeared, and he tilted his head and paused for a few seconds. Suddenly, he landed on the ground with his hind feet, raised his front feet, bounced on the spot a few times, and began to quickly pull the dirt on the ground. All of a sudden, the mud splashed and the stones shot indiscriminately! Su Ba frowned slightly, confused. "What are you doing, hello, did you hear what I said to you just now? Saying that you are all a divine beast in the late emperor realm, can you speak?!" It seemed that Su Ba''s voice was a little louder, and Xiao Erha felt offended. "Woo~!" Xiao Er Ha immediately opened his mouth to Su Ba, and then let out a milky cry. "Two hundred and five!" WTF? ! Su Ba has a black line. This dog, besides cursing people 250, would he say anything else? ! Don''t think about it, Su Ba has already felt it, this is a scam! The kind of pit master! "System, you. Are you yin me?" "Ahem, I said that the host, everything has a process, what does Xiao Erha know when he is so young? As the saying goes, a child is not the fault of the godfather, and a pet cannot do the fault of the owner. It will be enough to train it well in the future. As for the problem of Xiao Erha''s speech, because of the difference between the sacred beast races, it won''t be right now, maybe it will be when he grows up. " "¡­Fine." You have to endure the mistakes you have committed, since you have chosen to raise this little thing, it is not Su Ba''s style to throw it away. "Here you are, eat quickly, and continue on the road after eating." Su Ba shook his head, took out a small handful of evil beast inner alchemy from the system space, and threw it into the pit that Xiao Erha dug out. "Wang~!" Seeing this, Xiao Erha immediately jumped up happily, arched the dog''s head in the dirt pit, and began to devour it for a while. With this savage way of eating, Su Ba''s eyelids trembled. He was a little doubtful that if he was an adult Erha, he would have to pierce the ground when eating. After a while, Xiao Erha ate and drank, satisfactorily patted his round belly with a dog''s paw, and then came to Su Ba''s feet and began to play coquettishly. Su Ba couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s so realistic that a dog will scold you two hundred and five if you say it, and if you feed it, you will act like a coquettish. "Okay, don''t fudge, you are ready to go on the road when you are full." Su Ba touched Xiao Erha''s head and was about to leave. Recruit! In the distant horizon, there seemed to be a loud explosion, and the sound wave reached Su Ba''s ears, and it was almost inaudible. However, Su Ba still flashed his black eyes, and his whole body rose into the sky! moment! Su Ba came to an altitude of several thousand feet and looked up! Relying on his excellent eyesight and the superior visual environment at high altitude, Su Ba Yin saw a burst of energy bursting out of light in the air thousands of miles away, constantly flickering! Obviously! At such a long distance, you can hear a squeaky sound, and you can see the energy light flashing, there should be a strong player in the PK! Originally, Su Ba didn''t have much interest. But suddenly I thought, could it be the Scorching Tiger King? ! After all, in the southern periphery of the Tianshan Forest, such attacks are basically very rare! The distance of thousands of miles seems to be long, but at this stage of Su Ba, it doesn''t take much time to stick incense! Go check it out! At this moment, Su Ba made this decision. ¡­ High altitude thousands of miles away. boom! boom! boom! The unmatched pillar of fire continuously bombarded a blue energy mask, erupting a huge shock! The light of the blue energy mask flashed violently and violently from time to time, a sign that it could not support the burst. "Hold on! The message for help has been sent out, and the great power of my Xiaoyao faction will come over immediately and put this beast down on the ground!" A young man in the late semi-sacred realm desperately instilled Yuanli into the blue light mask, and his expression was slightly hideous and roared! "Yes!" On the side, five young men and women in the early and middle stages of the semi-sacred realm responded loudly, constantly gritting their teeth and urging their body to infuse the blue light mask in front of them! They know that once the blue mask is broken, they will definitely die! These people were exactly the six Xiaoyao disciples who had met Su Ba in the dense forest before. After they left, they persevered in pursuing the traces of the Flame Tiger King. However, it may be that the high-altitude flight is too arrogant, or the clothes of the Xiaoyao school disciple that he wore is too hateful, and he was suddenly attacked by the Fire Pillar of the Flame Tiger King! With the strength of the six of them, in the face of a sneak attack by the evil beasts in the early stage of the Saint Realm, even if the Flame Tiger King is injured and the strength is reduced, it will not be able to escape! Emergency moment! A talisman flew out automatically, forming a blue light shield to cover the six Xiaoyao dispatched people inside, blocking the impact of the fire pillar. Pillar of fire blocked! The Flame Tiger King felt very upset, and the little girl in its eyes could actually block its attack, so a large pillar of fire opened its mouth and began to spray, constantly bombarding the blue light mask. Between the two sides, it was so deadlocked. But it is obvious that the six Xiaoyao factions are in a weak position. After all, the strength gap is there, and even if you join forces to resist, you can only rely on the blue mask to save your life. If you can persist until the strong comes over, you will win, don''t think about returning. that''s all. A stick of incense time, it was so deadlocked. "Roar~!" Probably because the long-term attack did not destroy this group of young men, the Flame Tiger King felt that his majesty had been provoked! Immediately there was a roar of anger, the tiger roared into the sky, and the beasts rioted! "No! This brute is going to make a big move!" The young man in the late Half-Holy Realm saw that a blazing purple fireball quickly condensed in the mouth of the Flame Tiger King, his face turned green! "Ah, it''s over!" The other disciples of the Xiaoyao faction showed horror on their faces! A group of them are already reaching their limits, and the vitality in their bodies is already less than 30% of their full prosperity! The surrounding blue light mask was faltering, and then hit by the Flame Tiger King''s ultimate move, it would definitely not be able to support it, and it would break apart! "Buzzing¡ª" The incomparable purple energy is condensed in the open mouth of the Flame Tiger King. To deal with this kind of immobile Xiaoyao group of people, its big move can condense the power wantonly! The Flame Tiger King looked at the horrified people in the blue mask, and a humane grin appeared on the tiger''s face. After three breaths! The diameter of the purple light sphere expanded to the size of ten feet, and the terrible energy contained in it made everyone''s heart palpitations! The Flame Tiger King no longer wastes his body''s vitality, he wants to eject his own ultimate move! Everyone fell into despair! at this time! "Beast, you dare!" Reunion, a loud shout came from a distance! Then, in the eyes of everyone, a white streamer came quickly through the air! Wearing a white robe, fluttering robes, holding a long sword, and looking fierce! "It''s Elder Liu, the top powerhouse at the pinnacle of quasi-sages, with incomparable swordsmanship, even the early masters of the saint realm can compete!" "The beast of the Burning Tiger King is injured, and he is definitely not Elder Liu''s opponent!" "Great! We are saved!" Xiaoyao sent a group of disciples with surprise on their faces! "Hahaha, don''t worry, juniors, I, Liu Haotian, will be here..." in vain! "Shit~!" An unimaginable horror purple pillar of fire rose into the sky, straight into the direction where Elder Liu broke through the sky! This horrible purple pillar of fire is as fast as lightning! Then the elder Liu laughed wildly before he finished laughing, it slammed on him! boom! Immediately, the sound stopped abruptly! After the violent explosion, a scorched figure fell from the sky like a gray stone. The surprise on the faces of the disciples of the Xiaoyao School froze instantly! Liu...Elder Liu, that''s it? ? The scorching tiger king''s eyes were contemptuous, and he uttered words. "The king''s three-breath-gathering big move, even the strong in the early saint realm dare not slap his edge, and he actually rushed upwards, silly beep! Don''t hit who you beat!" That''s it! This time is completely over! In the sky, the heart of the disciples of the Xiaoyao School is like an ice cellar! Elder Liu''s cup was killed in seconds, and the vitality in their bodies was almost exhausted, and they couldn''t hold on anymore. Two of the female disciples of the Xiaoyao School had pale faces and whispered to themselves. "People... They don''t want to die yet..." Just when everyone feels that they are doomed today. Raised! The eyes of the blazing tiger king underneath instantly shudder, the huge body suddenly turned, and the fierce eyes looked at somewhere in the forest! Ok? ! what''s happenin? A group of disciples sent by Xiaoyao above were taken aback for a moment, and then subconsciously looked in the direction the Flame Tiger King was watching. After a breath time. The forest weeds not far away were separated by an invisible force one after another. A young man dressed in black with a grim complexion slowly walked out, and at the foot of his side, followed by a black and white, handsome little wolf dog. It''s just that the little wolf dog just came out and saw the Queen of Flame Tiger, he slid back into the bushes. Su Ba shook his head and ignored it for the time being. "Hey, senior!" At the same time, in the sky, the eyes of the late half-holy realm youth suddenly lit up, and he exclaimed directly! After the others froze, they immediately became a little excited! But soon, a disciple of the Xiaoyao School in the early stage of Semi-Holy Realm hesitated. "This... can the senior do..., although the strength is definitely more powerful than ours, he doesn''t look great, right? Is there an elder Liu who is the pinnacle of the quasi-sage of our Xiaoyao faction? Besides, even Elder Liu was killed by that brute, this..." Hearing what the disciple said, the others were taken aback. Senior Brother Wang gritted his teeth and said: "Even if it is not the opponent of the Flame Tiger King, if this senior can hold the Flame Tiger King for a while, I believe that there will be a strong person who will come over! Then we will be saved!" Although Brother Wang hoped that Su Batou Tie would delay a little time, he still shouted. "Senior, be careful, this beast looks injured, but his strength is still very strong. Just now, the elders of the quasi-sage pinnacle sent by Xiaoyao were killed in seconds!" This person is pretty good-hearted. If the average person is left, it is estimated that they will not be reminded. After all, I was reminded that if Su Ba asked himself if he was lost and ran away, then Brother Wang and the others would be left out. He casually waved his hand to Senior Brother Wang in the blue light mask in the sky, Su Ba did not leave, his face was still flat, and he stood with his hand held in hand. This light and breezy appearance made Brother Wang and the others more confident! As for others, as long as Su Ba doesn''t run away, they will be Amitofu. "The Quasi-Saint Mid-term?!" Above the ground below, the Flame Tiger King suddenly vomited, his expression was uncertain! If Su Ba condensed all his aura, he would naturally be unable to see through his cultivation level, but he would still be faintly noticed in front of the Flame Tiger King above the Saint Realm. That''s it! The Flame Tiger King was shocked and suspicious! Obviously, in its opinion, there is only the cultivation base of the quasi-sage mid-term, why do you feel that you are being targeted by something terrifying? ! what? ! Brother Wang and others who heard this sentence were even more shocked, and their hearts sank! That''s it! Is this senior only quasi-sage''s mid-stage cultivation base? ! How can the quasi-sage mid-stage fight with the flame-explosive tiger king of the early-sage stage, delay? Halo, it is estimated that it was directly killed by a spike. Not caring about everyone''s stunned and disappointed look, Su Ba looked at the King of Flames and said lightly. "You are the first big guy in the early saint stage that I met when I entered the Tianshan Forest. Congratulations on winning the first prize. I will give you a chance to dictate yourself and let you die decently." groove? ! Let this king decide for himself? ! As soon as the Flame Tiger King heard it, red anger appeared in the tiger eyes with the big copper bell! "Boy, see how this king tears you up!" The anger caused Yanburst Tiger King to instantly forget the uneasiness that Su Ba brought to him, and he roared wildly, and he was about to pounce on it! "laugh!" A fierce sword light lased! The Flame Tiger King leaped and swiftly avoided this attack. immediately! In the eyes of everyone, a middle-aged man with a scorched body and black smoke above his head fell from the sky with a sword. It was Elder Liu of the Xiaoyao faction who was just hit by the Flame Tiger King''s big move. "It''s Elder Liu, he is still alive!" Yigan Xiaoyao sent a disciple exclaimed in excitement. "You are not dead?!" The Burning Tiger King Tiger''s face was gloomy. "Nonsense! Cough cough~ Who is Liu Haotian, how can you allow your injured beast to be arrogant!" Liu Haotian was holding a long sword, then he glanced at Su Ba and said quickly, "Leave it to me, this little brother, please take Wang Quan and the others away!" This Liu Haotian seemed to speak hard, but Su Ba had already seen that he was holding on. Although he had blocked the Flame Tiger King''s ultimate move, more than half of his meridians were damaged, and it was hard to say whether the fierce battle could last for the three breaths. A group of Xiaoyao disciples also seemed to have noticed that Liu Haotian was doing the best, and Wang Quan, a young man in the late semi-sacred realm, couldn''t help saying. "Uncle Liu..." "Little bastard, stop talking nonsense, and run! Had your father entrusted you to me at his deathbed, I wouldn''t bother to care about this mess!" Su Ba couldn''t think that the two people still had this relationship, no wonder this guy even dared to come and die, knowing that his hope was slim. "run?!" The Flame Tiger King''s expression became savage, and he roared, "No one of you can run today!" Seeing that the Flame Tiger King''s momentum soared, Liu Haotian''s expression changed drastically, "Go!" "No need." Su Ba shook his head faintly, but everyone hadn''t reacted yet. "Roar~!" Su Ba''s black eyes became sharp in an instant, and the power of thunder in his hand burst out, as if he was holding a small red golden sun. As soon as he punched it out, a sky-shaking dragon roar followed! The terrifying golden fist Jin turned into a huge thunder dragon that broke the waves, opening his blood basin and rushing towards the Flame Tiger King! Fifty times Hunyuan Hakata & Thunder Dragon King''s Destroying Bengquan! burst! Rumble! The void exploded instantly! Bright golden light bursts! what? ! The Flame Tiger King was startled by this punch, and then it was too late to dodge in the frightened anger! boom! The Thunder Dragon King¡¯s smashing fist sturdyly hit the big head of the Flame Tiger King, and it was directly torn apart! "Puff puff¡­" For a time, countless red blood was scattered and sputtered with white brains! Because of the excessive impact, many more splashed on Liu Haotian''s face and body. Immediately, the huge body of the Flame Tiger King stiffened for a while and crashed to the ground! Liu Haotian: "?" Wang Quan: "???" Xiaoyao sent others: "???" Everyone''s eyes widened, their expressions were all blinded! What''s the situation? ! Damn it. The Flame Tiger King at the early stage of the Saint Realm was just punched... and killed? ! Although the Flame Tiger King suffered internal injuries and his strength was not reduced back then, he was also a holy beast anyway! It''s normal to be beaten to death. But to be beaten to death by a martial artist in the mid-term quasi-sage is a bit shocking! This is like, in the ordinary world, an adult meets a kid, and the kid suddenly raises his fist and sends the adult flying. People will be extremely dumbfounded. In the sky, the input of Yuan Li was interrupted due to the awkwardness, and the blue light mask turned into a waste talisman and drifted away with the wind, but the disciples of the Xiaoyao faction did not care anymore. They turned their stiff necks and watched Su Ba, who was slowly closing his fists and standing, swallowed subconsciously. "This young man, it''s a bit too powerful..." Liu Haotian also looked at Su Ba in shock for a long time, then regained his senses, and clasped his fists respectfully to Su Ba. "Thank you for your help." "It''s nothing, it''s easy." Su Ba faintly waved his hand, and stepped forward and put the body of the Flame Tiger King into the storage space. At this moment, the jungle flashed, Xiao Erha rushed over with his little tongue, and bounced around Su Ba. This little guy is out now. Su Ba shook his head helplessly. What a handsome beast! Liu Haotian was shocked when he saw Xiao Erha. It was the first time he saw such a beast pet with such a good appearance, and the quality seemed to be top-notch! It seems that this young man in black is definitely not an ordinary person. Just before he could speak, Su Ba turned and walked to the side with Xiao Erha. This made Liu Haoyu''s words to his lips and swallowed again. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. In the wild, strangers often mean danger. Fortunately, Su Ba is not the kind of person who likes to bully the weak and take advantage of the fire. "Wang Quan, and you, come down, we are gone." Liu Haotian greeted him. Now that the Flame Tiger King has been dealt with, it is time for them to go back. However, at this moment, a surprised and arrogant voice sounded in the sky. "Oh, this is not Liu Haotian, the youngest member of Liu, what a coincidence, I heard the big movement and came over to see, I can actually meet you, it looks like he is seriously injured, hahaha!" While talking, a young man in a big red robe entered everyone''s field of vision. Seeing this person, Liu Haotian''s face changed suddenly, without hesitation at all, he turned and bowed deeply in the direction of Su Ba, eagerly transmitting, "Your Excellency, please help us, I, Liu Haotian, are willing to use the whole body to return!" "Oh?" Su Ba stopped in his footsteps and spoke casually. "Tell me, how much does your family have?" At first glance, there is a grievance between the two sides. Where did Su Ba come so much time to blend in, but since someone wants to ask him to take action, let''s see if he can produce enough weight. Liu Haotian didn''t dare to delay, said quickly. "I have thousands of top-grade primordial stones, dozens of top-grade primordial stones, and a dozen bottles of top-grade medicinal herbs. My exercises, martial arts, secret books, etc. are all fine." "Gone?" "Uh, no more." "Not interested in." Su Ba shook his head and was about to leave. This is so special, it turned out to be a poor ghost. Perhaps for the general quasi-sage pinnacle masters, this family''s background is not bad, but for Su Ba, it is drizzle at all. He doesn''t like it. "Your Mightiness¡­" When Liu Haotian saw Su Ba leave without looking back, he opened his mouth and the corners of his mouth had become bitter. "laugh!" In vain, a sharp blade of air tore through the void, slashing towards Su Ba! Su Ba''s figure moved slightly, and the knife energy grazed from him, ploughing a deep mark on the ground. moment! Su Ba''s eyes became cold! And Liu Haotian at the back suddenly looked happy! He was worried that Su Ba would not make a move. That idiot actually attacked Su Ba actively. It seemed that he hadn''t seen the scene where Su Ba punched the Flame Tiger King to a headshot, otherwise he might not be so stupid. "Oh huh, kid, quite agile, avoiding this uncle''s knife." When Su Ba turned around, the young man in red came to the sky above Su Ba''s head, looked at Su Ba condescendingly, and ordered. "My uncle didn''t let you go, so you still dare to go. Just now, the knife was to teach you a lesson, but since you have escaped, you are lucky! Next, if you are more interesting, throw out all the storage rings on your body, and take the beast pet master, and then you can get out! " Want me to store a ring? Do you want my beast pet little Erhu? Then let me go? Ah. Su Ba looked indifferent, slowly raised his head with his hands on his back, and looked at the red robe youth indifferently. "You are teaching me to do things?" Chapter 1261： Too much talk, not good! "Oh huh, kid, quite agile, avoiding this uncle''s knife." When Su Ba turned around, the young man in red came to the sky above Su Ba''s head, looked at Su Ba condescendingly, and ordered. "My uncle didn''t let you go, so you still dare to go. Just now, the knife was to teach you a lesson, but since you have escaped, you are lucky! Next, if you are more interesting, throw out all the storage rings on your body, and take the beast pet master, and then you can get out! " Want me to store a ring? Do you want my beast pet little Erhu? Then let me go? Ah. Su Ba looked indifferent, slowly raised his head with his hands on his back, and looked at the red robe youth indifferently. "You are teaching me to do things?" High in the sky. When Yang Dili, wearing a big red robe, came here by himself, he naturally noticed Su Ba not far away in addition to the Xiaoyao faction and others. No, to be precise, he noticed the little Erha who was jumping around Su Ba''s feet. At this look, I was shocked! The Ling Bingzong where Yang Dili belongs has an affiliated beast genre, and he has good insights and knowledge about the related aspects of beast pets! Not to mention the amazing cultivation level that Xiaoerha showed when he was a child, it was his outstanding appearance. The kind of eyes that faintly revealed a kind of contempt by the king made Yang Dili boldly predict! When this black and white wolf dog grows up, it is definitely a stubble! The best beast pet! Of course, there are so many top grades, and then Yang Dili will take it back and test it out. When encountering such a good product, Yang Dili would naturally not let Su Ba leave. As for Su Ba himself, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. After all, he is a super genius born in their Ling Bingzong once every 100,000 years, and he has not cultivated for more than 30,000 years, he is already at the pinnacle of the quasi-sage! In the next 50,000 years, you will be able to break through the high-end existence of the Saint Realm! ¡®You are teaching me to do things? ¡¯ now! After he asked himself to be compassionate and issue an order, Yang Dili suddenly became angry when he heard Su Ba talking to him in such a tone! "court death!" "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" In an instant, Yang Di took the knife up and down, and the light overflowed, cutting out eighteen terrible rainbows from all directions to Su Ba. Su Ba''s face was expressionless, his gaze stared straight ahead, but he seemed to have eyes all around him. Eighteen terrifying sword rainbows fell, all wiped past Su Ba, cutting the ground into a mess. "Okay, kid, a little level, I appreciate you a little bit." Yang Dili was a little surprised that Su Ba was able to avoid all his eighteen cuts, clapped his hands with the back of the knife, and nodded while watching Su Ba knowingly, "You are a talent, so the uncle will barely pursue your offense. Okay, stop talking nonsense, leave the storage ring and the beast pet, my uncle let you go. " Liu Haotian, Wang Quan and other Xiaoyao sent disciples to look at Yang Dili with foolish eyes. What a special thing! I''ve seen someone stupid, I haven''t seen anyone so stupid. Liu Haotian has long known that Yang Dili is arrogant, but now that many years have passed, he has never thought that he has become more and more self-confident. Now this action is no longer stupid, it is Nima''s rhythm of death! Although Yang Dili is strong and enjoys a good reputation in the West Crane Region, the black-clothed young man in front of him, with a single punch, gave the scorching tiger king in the early stage of the Saint Realm to a ruthless man! Although the Burning Tiger King was injured, it was enough to show that Su Ba was unfathomable! With Yang Dili''s strength, he might be able to kill the Flame Tiger King, but he definitely couldn''t kill the Flame Tiger King so easily. It can be said! This guy should have a pill! Liu Haotian didn''t know what Su Ba''s personality was, but he was still in the wild when he was so provoked. It would be a bit strange if he couldn''t resist. And this time. Su Ba heard Yang Dili''s words with such a sense of superiority, his mouth couldn''t help showing a sorrowful smile, and said lightly. "Where did the red-robed monkey come from, it''s so fine that he can speak." Although Yang Dili has a good talent, but his appearance is hard to describe, what he hates most is being ridiculed by others for being like a monkey. This one! Yang Dili jumped into thunder in an instant! "Wow, **** thing, go to hell! This uncle cuts the iron like mud, and see how to cut you off!" boom! moment! Yang Dili seemed to have a powerful booster installed in his body, and two majestic air currents burst out of his feet! this moment! Yang Dili''s speed soared to the extreme in vain! Almost in the blink of an eye, the distance of a thousand feet was shortened! Boom boom boom! Yang Dili''s body made a violent roar, holding a gold-backed machete, it was a rhythm of preparing to cut Su Ba''s body in close combat! However, seeing that he was only a few tens of feet away from Su Ba, Yang Dili showed a strange smile on his face in vain. The blue light of the sword in his hand was booming, and a raging icy air poured out like a big wave, instantly holding Su Ba''s place. The place is submerged! "Hahaha, silly beep! This scream is screaming, you think the uncle is going to fight you in close combat, but I am sorry, this uncle uses magical powers to attack remotely!" Yang Dili hovered in the air, looking at Su Ba who was frozen by his magical powers, laughing wildly with one hand on his hips. This is his wisdom of Yang Dili, no one can guess his thoughts of Yang Dili, he is not only a genius, but also a ghost, a well-deserved fighting ghost! what? ! When Xiaoyao sent a group of disciples to see this, they whispered! "Yang Dili is playing tricks!" "It''s shameless!" "Yes, shameless people!" "Shameless?" Yang Dili raised his chin, his nostrils turned into the sky, his eyes looked at Xiaoyao''s disciples with contempt, and he sneered. "This is a tactic! Although I have a great strength, I have a trick to split this kid in half, but I just like the battle of change! Haha, this is outstanding. The biggest difference between me and your group of spicy chickens! Oh, they are all thousands of years old, and there is not even a peak in the semi-sacred realm, spicy chicken! Super spicy chicken! " groove! Xiaoyao sends a bunch of disciples out of anger! This guy is so self-righteous! "Hey, that excellency is a bit too big..." Liu Haotian''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that Su Ba actually planned to fight Yang Dili, but he was finally overcast. The ice power that Yang Dili poured out was not ordinary cold air, it was the cold air that had absorbed Sanyou extremely ice water! Sanyou extremely cold air is as low as minus tens of thousands of degrees Celsius! Even if the powerhouse in the early stage of the Saint Realm was frozen by the Sanyou extremely cold air, within just ten breaths, the vitality of the body was greatly reduced, and finally regretted! "Huh, a bunch of spicy chickens, now it''s you guys!" Yang Dili turned slightly and looked at everyone with contempt. "Elder Liu!" Xiaoyao sent a group of disciples with a tense expression and looked at Liu Haotian in front of them. "Oh, it''s useless!" Yang Dili''s mouth showed a trace of disdain, "Not to mention that Liu Haotian, an old thing in its heyday, may not be the opponent of this uncle. Now he is seriously injured and wants to fight with this uncle? This uncle can kill him with one finger!" "Is that right? Then I will come to learn, what kind of strength Ling Bingzong''s so-called super genius who is born in a hundred thousand years is now!" Being so contemptuous, Liu Haotian''s face was hard to look like, holding a long sword, the point of the sword pointed directly at Yang Dili! "Oh, I still want to be a hero in front of the juniors, yes, if you kneel down and worship me a few times, my uncle can consider some tricks for you, how about it?!" Yang Dili smiled playfully. Damn it! Liu Haotian frowned and wanted to work hard! Su Ran, his body shocked! But Yang Dili''s face changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly turned to somewhere, shocked! "Slot! How is this possible?!" I saw the ice that had frozen Su Ba. I don¡¯t know when it was full of cracks. Then, with a bang, the ice burst into pieces, turning into countless small blue ice cubes, clanging and falling on it. On the ground. Su Ba turned his neck and walked out from the inside without incident. "You... are you okay?!" Yang Dili''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. He knows how strong his Sanyou Jibing''s supernatural powers are. He knows how strong he is. No one under the Saint Realm can be frozen by his Sanyou Jibing, and he can still be safe! The key is that this guy has managed to break free from the freezing power of Sanyou Jibing in such a short period of time! "Red-robed monkey, what do you do?" Su Ba stood with his hands, a sneer at the corner of his mouth! "Made, die!" Yang Dili was furious, and the blue light of the gold-backed machete in his hand was booming, and an extremely cold air that was colder than before was about to burst out! "Be careful!" The Xiaoyao faction and others exclaimed. Just when they thought Yang Dili was going to burst out the strongest ice power, they recruited Ran! Yang Dili''s figure in midair disappeared! I don''t know what secret method was used, but within ten minutes of effort, he appeared in front of Su Ba''s eyes, and smashed it severely! "Silly beep, it''s melee this time! Look at my uncle hitting you!" Yang Dili''s mouth was stunned, and the golden-backed machete burst into sharp light, rushing towards Su Ba''s forehead! Yang Dili''s speed is too fast this time! Soon everyone can''t react at all! When Liu Haotian was the first to recover, Yang Dili''s broadsword was only an inch away from Su Ba''s head! This distance is almost a blink of an eye! "Haha, die!" Yang Dili was confident that Su Ba couldn''t react. He seemed to have seen the picture of the handsome guy in front of him being cut apart by him. "Ding!" But the next moment! There was a clear sound like a fight between gold and iron. The grinning smile on Yang Dili''s face was directly frozen! His big sword was actually blocked by someone in the last inch! And... still two fingers! "You... is this a finger?" In shock, Yang Dili subconsciously asked a stupid question. No wonder he asked like that. It was the scene in front of him that made him completely stunned, okay! There was no aura of energy fluctuations on Su Ba''s two fingers, that is to say, the sharpness of the golden-backed machete was blocked with pure physical defense, and it was firmly clamped! The magic knife that can cut off the inferior fairy tools, it can''t cut two fingers! Are you scary? ! Not far away, the eyeballs of Liu Haotian, Wang Quan and other Xiaoyao disciples immediately looked at them! Damn. Groove! This is so empty-handed that it will still appear in high-end battles? ! How terrible has this black-clothed youth''s body refining approach come to? Is the physical body approaching semi-perfectness? ! at this time! After Yang Dili was stunned, he wanted to withdraw the gold-backed machete, but he used all the strength of his breastfeeding, and his vitality surged wildly, almost suffocating to fart, the knife was still clamped and motionless! "groove!" Yang Dili was furious, he couldn''t even pull the knife back! At this moment, Su Ba felt very disappointed. Xiheyu''s so-called quasi-sage pinnacle super genius was of such a level, he somewhat missed his Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian brother. If the two seniors had this level of cultivation, he must be able to play very happily. Shook his head. Next moment! Su Ba let out a cold snort, and two blazing lightning bolts shot out from his eyes! Yang Dili''s hair is straight up! But they couldn''t react at all, and the two blazing lightning flashes directly rushed into Yang Dili''s eyes. "what!" Yang Dili suddenly screamed, discarding the knife and covering his eyes, "My eyes! My eyes! Ahhhhhhh!" "Call your sister!" Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he strode forward and punched Yang Dili''s abdomen with a punch. "Oh~" Directly, Yang Dili''s body bowed like dried shrimps, his chest was overwhelmed, and his mouth opened, all kinds of acidic water and other undigested food were vomited out. Su Ba frowned slightly and stood in the distance. Fortunately, he flashed quickly, otherwise it would be a bit sick to be thrown up on his body. now. Yang Dili covered his abdomen with one hand and his eyes with the other, trembling in pain. "You actually...wrap my eyes...you...you''re done!" "Noisy!" Su Ba''s eyes were sharp, and with a wave of his hand, an invisible horror vigor was generated in the void, turning into an invisible big hand and slapped on Yang Dili''s body fiercely! "boom!" Yang Dili faced the ground, and he made a huge hole in the ground! "Puff~!" This time, he opened his mouth, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and pumped his whole body, leaving only intermittent cry of pain on the ground. Su Ba''s palm shattered the bones of Yang Dili''s whole body. Yang Dili had lost the ability to move and couldn''t stand up anymore. Just a few breaths! Yang Dili was abandoned by Su Ba! Rao knew that Yang Dili was not Su Ba''s opponent, but Liu Haotian couldn''t think that Yang Dili would lose so badly! This is a battle, it is clearly a unilateral abuse! Liu Haotian looked at Su Ba with shocked eyes! He could see that before Su Ba just wanted to see how good Yang Dili was. If he really fought, I''m afraid Yang Dili would not be able to support it! Yang Dili is a super genius born in the West Crane Region Ling Bingzong once every 100,000 years! Sisi~ It is terrible, this young man, the strength of the quasi-sage mid-term is so strong that people look up! Chapter 1262： Unexpected shocking news! Seeing Su Ba slowly raising his hand, as if preparing to make up for the dying Yang Dili, Liu Haotian''s figure was slightly shaken, and he quickly stood up and said. "Your Excellency, the killing of Yang Dili should be done by the people sent by me at Xiaoyao. My Xiaoyao faction has been in feud with Ling Bingzong for a long time, and they have been fighting and fighting with each other. Killing Yang Dili will add a little bit of hatred at most, and there is no need to talk about it, not to mention that things are because of me. If your Excellency kills Yang Dili, I am afraid it will cause you a lot of trouble. After all, Yang Dili has a good position in Ling Bingzong, and he is regarded as a leader among the younger generation of Ling Bingzong. His uncles and fathers are even the highest level of Ling Bingzong''s real power, and his cultivation is as high as the middle stage of the saint stage and above, very powerful! " Is it a master above the mid-sage realm? Su Ba heard this, a light flashed in his black eyes! Since his strength has skyrocketed, he hasn''t played against the real mid-stage powerhouse of the Saint Realm. Su Ba estimated that he should be able to defeat the average mid-sage realm powerhouse, but if it was the kind of very talented mid-sage realm powerhouse, it would be a bit hanged. Just like the three giants of the fairy world, Yang Wu and Lei Zhen. They are all very talented, and in the face of them in the middle stage of the Saint Realm, Su Ba dare not be arrogant. As for the peerless Tianjiao at the level of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian, let alone. In the case where the weapon is not dominant, Su Ba''s mid-stage quasi-sage cultivation base can match the quasi-sage''s peak, the sword of the sky and the wind and blood, it is very good. because! Both Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian had been predicted by the system and possessed the existence of atmospheric luck! Su Ba''s talent and background are constantly increasing, who knows if these two people will also increase! However, it is a pity that Su Ba was on the hook, and in terms of the speed of cultivation, Brother Shi Tian and the others would not be able to catch up with him if they didn''t have great opportunities. The moment this thought flashed through Su Ba''s mind! Yang Dili, who was dying on the side, asked himself if he was in a catastrophe today, and he didn''t know what he had smoked! Suddenly raised his head, staring at Su Ba with those abolished blood hole eyes, and laughed frantically at Su Ba intermittently. "Haha...hahaha! Kid, do you still want to run?! Impossible! If you...abolish this uncle today, you will be...I...my Ling Bingzong''s most cruel pursuit! come! If you have the ability... just... kill this uncle! You dare! You Diao Mao! Spicy chicken! Mentally disabled goods! This uncle cursed you to live forever! Haha...hahaha...uh..." Yang Dili hadn''t finished his screaming curse, and Su Ran became stiff, and his voice stopped abruptly! On his neck, there is a deep bloodstain! But it was Su Ba who cut Yang Dili''s trachea with energy! "Too much talk is not good, I will send you on the road, no thanks!" Su Ba looked at Yang Dili, who was down on his head, and spoke lightly. wanna die? Oh, I will fulfill you! There is nothing in this world that Su Ba dared not do! "Your Excellency, you..." Seeing that Su Ba was so decisive, he killed Yang Dili, Liu Haotian, Wang Quan and other Xiaoyao disciples subconsciously shocked! Everyone was dumbfounded! Isn''t Su Ba afraid of Ling Bingzong''s revenge? ! Then the next second! When everyone thought of something, they couldn''t help showing a trace of panic in their eyes! This... the black-clothed youth, will not kill them! after all! There are only a few of them in this area, and only a few of them know that Su Ba killed Yang Dili! Although Ling Bingzong might have a special method to know who the murderer was who killed Yang Dili, in common sense, it would be more appropriate to kill them to keep them secret. Suddenly! "Your Excellency, please raise your hand high, I, Liu Haotian, swear with the heart of martial arts, that I will never reveal anything today! Otherwise, martial arts for life will not make progress!" Liu Haotian was agitated, swearing in a hurry, and then winking anxiously at Wang Quan and the others. Everyone regained consciousness in an instant, and began to swear. "Yes, yes, senior forgive me!" "We will never reveal the news!" "..." Su Ba glanced at a few people and said lightly: "Don''t worry, Su Ba is not a killer of innocent people, so please do it yourself." Finished. Su Ba ignored the pedestrian Xiaoyao sent, and walked over to take Yang Dili''s body back into the system space. Although this guy is belching, he won''t be able to recover many enhancement points by then, but he still has a quasi-sage peak cultivation base, and he still has a family base to carry with him. "Little thing, let''s go!" Su Ba greeted the little Erha who was rolling on the ground and didn''t know what he was playing, and turned and left. Feeling Xiao Er Ha Pidian Pidian running over, wagging his little tail at him, looking very close, but Su Ba was a bit speechless. Even though he had been deliberately frozen for experimenting with Yang Dili''s strength, not only did this little thing not jump out, but instead hid far away. Afterwards, he rolled on the spot like nothing else, and then came to act like a baby to him again... This is Nima. careless? optimist? ! What a beast, a stupid dog! Bai has been raising it for a few months, but the owner ¡®difficult¡¯ unexpectedly ran away first, and Su Ba was also drunk. "It should be young, maybe it will be better when you grow up, it won''t be so bad." As Su Ba walked, he comforted himself in his heart. the other side. Seeing Su Ba and Xiao Erha walking into the depths of the forest, their backs gradually disappeared, Liu Haotian and the others let out a long sigh of relief. "Fortunately, that young man is upright, and his words count..." Liu Haotian wiped the fine sweat from his forehead and said. "Uncle Liu, are you okay." Wang Quan walked over and spoke with concern. "It''s okay, just cultivate for a period of time, and it will be fine if your life is still there, haha." Liu Haotian smiled optimistically, "Thanks to meeting a wicked young strong man, otherwise we will explain here today." "Yes, he is so strong!" One of the female disciples of the Xiaoyao faction showed a look of admiration in her eyes, "He has been seen by others, the most powerful in the same realm, but unfortunately he is of a different race." Wang Quan also nodded. "It is true that the identity of the alien race is not important, but it is strange to say that there have been a lot of alien races from other universes in the past ten years. Uncle Liu, a while ago it seemed that a group of foreign races entered the Tianshan Forest from the border of the Eastern Mongolian Territory, and the young people headed by them were also extremely tough! " "um, yes." Liu Haotian groaned, "It is said that with the early cultivation of the saint state, he easily defeated the strong man in the late saint state! He is a ruthless man!" "Their purpose seems very clear..." "Ok." Liu Haotian nodded, thinking about it for a while. "It seems to be the treasure of the Zhenzong of the Northern Heaven Territory Illusion Sea Sect, the "Zhu Xian Sword"! I don''t know how their alien race learned that the "Zhu Xian Sword" is in the Northern Heaven Illusion Sea Sect." "What did you just say?! Someone is looking for "Zhuxianjian"?!" At the moment when Liu Haotian''s voice fell, a black shadow appeared in front of everyone, and asked in a condensed voice! Everyone was taken aback, and their faces were angry! But after seeing Su Ba, his face suddenly became a little respectful. Although it is not clear why Su Ba came back suddenly and asked this question again, Liu Haotian quickly replied. "Yes, but I don''t know the specific news. It''s not clear whether those people have been to the northern sky." Su Ba nodded indifferently, but his heart was stunned! There are other aliens who are also playing the idea of ??¡®Zhu Xianjian¡¯, and they have come to the Saint Ruins Realm, and have gone to the Northern Heaven Territory! Could it be... also depends on the capabilities of the system? ! Chapter 1263： Colosseum! "System, did the ios system adaptor you told me also come to the Saint Ruins Realm?!" Su Ba couldn''t help asking. "It''s not right, but...it''s also possible..." "What do you mean, make it clear." Su Ba frowned slightly. The system paused for a while before speaking. "It stands to reason that it is not so easy for people in other universes to want to know the "Zhu Xianjian" that disappeared after the Desolate Period. This system is based on the previous host, after you obtained the "Zhu Xian" small wooden sword token, through the continuous analysis and calculation of the above breath, and then after the nourishment of the Hongmeng Qi, the performance skyrocketed, and then the "Zhu Xian Jian" was discovered. position! When the host gets the Zhuxian Sword, the system uses the Zhuxian Sword to calculate the others. After all, the four swords of Zhu Xian are matched, and the sword of Zhu Xian is the main sword. With the main sword, it is relatively simple to calculate the division sword and the formation. So the meaning expressed by this system should be obvious. If there is no token, even this system can''t figure it out, and other people will be even more confused! But the universe is so big that there are no surprises. Only you can''t think of it, no one else can''t do it. Perhaps, there are some forces with special methods that can deduce the Heavenly Artifact against the sky. Or maybe, it''s the real ghost of the ios system! This. Ah is a mature system, and I don¡¯t know what ability it has, he~tui! " When talking about this, the system spit out uncomfortably, and then the voice gradually became serious. "Host, if the guy in the early stage of the Saint Realm is really an ios system adaptor, then the chance of you getting the Zhuxian Sword during this trip is very small. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the Northern Sky Territory Fantasy Sea Sect will take out the Zhuxian Sword, that is, if you compete with the ios system adaptor alone, the winning rate will not work! It''s not realistic that you want to leapfrog him! Even in the same realm, it may be at a disadvantage! Although I don''t want to admit it, the ios system is the ultimate mature world-destroying combat system, and its functions are much more complete than this system! Even if the system is confident that it can surpass it, it needs a lot of nourishment of the cosmos to make the system grow ah ah ah ah! " "After spending so long, it''s impossible to give up like this, let''s say you haven''t played before, how do you know that Su Ba can''t do it?!" Su Ba calmly said, "System, it''s not like you, it''s not like you, it''s arrogant for others to destroy one''s prestige." "Wipe, isn''t this system for you. Besides, if you are killed, the system will not belch too! Only the system can kill the system. If you are killed by someone else, the system can find another adaptor. If it is destroyed by the ios system host, the system will be gone. " "Okay, let''s take a look again, anyway, Zhu Xianjian I won''t give up." Su Ba said lightly, "Also, what if I kill him by any chance." Seeing that Su Ba is determined, the system has nothing to say, but he still appreciates it very much inside. There was a moment of silence. The system gritted his teeth and stared, "Hey... well, **** him! It''s a big deal! This system is invincible in the universe, and you can''t eat a small apple if you don''t believe it!" "correct!" Suddenly the system''s inspiration flashed, "Host, this system has a good idea." "what?" "In case you find that the ios system adaptor is a woman, you can use your beauties to add sweet words to conquer her, and then slap her to death when she is not ready to slap her in the room, haha, Cool! How about this idea? Amazing, this system is really a genius! " "You''re so awesome. Lord!" Su Ba was unhappy, "You are a little bit evil, besides, what if you are a man?" "So what, Jiqing is all about it." "roll!" Su Ba silently scolded the system in his mind, and ignored the nasty system. According to system analysis. Those guys who were targeting Zhuxian Sword were either sent by someone with a special ability to deduce the Heavenly Artifact, or they were ios system adaptors. But no matter who it is, if you want to take the Zhuxian Sword, you have to ask him if Su Ba can agree. The Zhuxian Sword is Su Ba''s key to destroying the Demon Ancestor in a short time, so there is no room for loss! Furthermore, Su Ba was also very hopeful that he could finally get the Zhuxian Four Swords and the Zhuxian Array, and be able to see the day when the strongest sword formation in nine heavens and ten places was laid! ¡­ After leaving the area where the Flame Tiger King was killed, Su Ba and Xiao Erha, one person and one dog, continued to march towards the north. The super dense forest, the scenery along the way is covered with big trees and various unseen flowers and plants, the scenery is very good, but it is still perilous! However, the threat in the outer areas of the Tianshan Forest was nothing to Su Ba. time flies. With the deepening of the distance, Su Ba predicted that he should have walked more than 100,000 miles, but from a high altitude, the northern end is still endless green, making it impossible to guess how vast it is! During the period, Lingzhi collected a lot, and the quality was relatively high. On the way, I encountered a lot of evil beasts, as well as many small-scale groups of evil beasts. Su Ba also refused to come and killed them all. The inner alchemy can be eaten by Xiao Er Ha, and the body will be recovered at that time. No matter how small a mosquito is, is it meat? However, due to the distance between the Tianshan Mountains and the forest, the strength of the evil beasts is generally in the late Celestial Realm or even the Late Heaven Breaking Realm. Therefore, Su Ba''s idea of ??training Xiao Erha is temporarily shelved. Su Ba didn''t know what abilities this little thing had now, and asked the system that he couldn''t remember this aspect temporarily. forget it. I''ll talk about this later. It is impossible for Su Ba to go back to the outermost part of the Tianshan Forest to find the evil beast in the emperor''s state just to see Xiao Erha''s fighting ability. So let''s go with the flow. Anyway, Su Ba didn''t ask too much that Xiao Erha could bring him any surprises. After all, the system also said that Xiao Erha was average in strength and strayed. The only thing that Su Ba is looking forward to is that Xiao Erha''s ability to cheat people in the future. After a further distance, Su Ba came to an unscrupulous road made by man. Ok? ! Su Ba''s heart moved at this moment. If there is a wild way, it means that there are people who often walk around. According to the information provided by the Ye Family elder when he came, there must be a temporary gathering place for warriors ahead. In the gathering place, there are many powerful people who trade and sell resources and find comfortable places to relax and entertain. Su Ba thought for a while, there are many other properties in the system space, some strange things, and useless magic weapons and so on. If you can get rid of these things in exchange for spirit stones, wood properties, heaven, and earth treasures that are useful to you, that would be pretty good. Okay, let''s take a look. Su Ba made a decision. Soon after Su Ba entered the wild road, he heard the sound of a car rolling on the ground. When he turned his head, he saw a team appearing not far behind. This team is composed of five or six people. The aura is very good. It looks like a strong team. At this moment, they are escorting several iron cages with a carriage, and each iron cage is holding an evil beast. "What is this...what?" Su Ba was a little surprised. At this time, the people in that team also spotted Su Ba, and their eyes suddenly showed a sense of alertness. Although they were still walking, the speed of pulling the cart slowed down, and several people even touched the position of the weapon with one hand. After all, outside the wilderness, there are no rules! Fist is the biggest rule! It is not uncommon to say that there is a difference, and it is not uncommon to draw swords to each other! The act of burning, killing and looting is not uncommon. However, when they found that there was only Su Ba alone, everyone was slightly surprised, but the vigilant color in their eyes still did not dissipate much. The forest around here is already close to the mid-range, and powerful evil beasts often haunt, even if it jumps out of the early evil beasts of the Saint Realm, it will not be offended. Dare to hang out in the forest alone in this environment. This kind of person is probably either an idiot looking for death, or a stunt, and not so easy to provoke. And everyone is more inclined to judge the latter. But then, everyone noticed Xiao Erha who was following Su Ba''s feet. Xiaoerha''s temperament and appearance immediately attracted their attention. After observing the strength of Xiaoerha, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened! Good stuff! And it''s a breed they have never seen before! "This Xiongtai, take the liberty to ask, is that black and white wolf dog your pet?" In the team, a middle-aged man with short hair flickered, and he greeted him with a smile. "You seem to be talking nonsense, it''s not mine, is it playing with me?!" Su Ba stood on the spot with his hands shoulders, and spoke lightly. The short-haired middle-aged man choked, feeling a little speechless. Your sister! Why is this guy different from others. For ordinary people, when they encounter this kind of questioning, they usually say ¡®yes¡¯, ¡®yes, it¡¯s mine,¡¯ ¡®what¡¯s the matter?¡¯ and wait for an answer. Pay attention to the cultivation level of Xia Su Ba, the mid-term quasi-sage... Do you dare to hang around alone in the midst of this year? The short-haired middle-aged man once again flashed a strange color in his eyes, but he still resisted other thoughts in his heart and arched his hands to Su Ba. "Hehe, I made this Xiongtai laugh. In Xia Laurisi, I came here to ask if Xiongtai has any idea of ??selling this black and white wolf dog. The price is guaranteed to make you satisfied!" "Sorry, it''s not for sale." Su Ba simply refused. "Uh... alright." The short-haired middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders a little regrettably, and then smiled, "It seems that Xiongtai is also going to the Qianhe Gathering Place in front to participate in the Beast Contest. The quality of this black-and-white wolfhound looks pretty good, and it must be able to achieve excellent results in the emperor state animal pet competition. " "Oh? The Beast Contest?" Su Ba was a little surprised, "Does the gathering place in the Tianshan Forest still have this kind of entertainment?" Chapter 1264： sell! "Huh? You don''t know?" Now it was Laurie''s turn to be surprised, and he took a look at Su Ba again, "Did Xiongtai just come here?" Su Ba didn''t hide it either, and nodded. Then he said: "Your Excellency, can you tell me about the beast contest in the place where the thousand cranes gather?" While talking, Su Ba took out a few fine-quality primordial stones and handed them to Laurieshi. Laurie accepted it easily, with a smile on his face. After all, just buying a piece of news and paying a few top-grade yuan stones is already very expensive! Furthermore, he just delayed a little time, even if he didn''t tell Su Ba, he might know it from others when Su Ba went to the gathering place. "Since Xiongtai is so generous, I am naturally willing to answer." Laurie Shi motioned to the others to take a break, then he turned to look at Su Ba and explained. "As for the Beast Contest, it can be regarded as a very distinctive entertainment activity in the Tianshan Forest. It is estimated that there are only a few gathering places like the Qianhe Gathering Point in the Tianshan Forest. The gathering place where the Beasts Contest can be held has a particularly good geographical location, usually near the mid-end area, which connects both to the periphery and to the depths, with convenient transportation, and the strength of the alien beasts is not particularly strong. It is large enough to establish a very stable power. The gathering point! Secondly, the middle-end area is also the largest number of warriors who come to the Tianshan Forest to experience them, and they come and go very frequently. Once you have a stable gathering place, engaging in some entertainment activities to attract money is the habit of those big forces. " Su Ba nodded. indeed. If there are major forces garrisoned in the middle of the forest, you don''t have to worry too much about the outbreak of beasts. It''s just like where the beast tide broke out before, and then the Xiaoyao faction''s powerful people led the team to eliminate the beast tide, but ran away from the flamed tiger king at the early stage of the Saint Realm. If it is a high-end area deep in the forest, a dozen evil beasts in the middle and late stages of the Saint Realm suddenly rush out, it is probably a bit unbearable. Moreover, once the beast wave erupts, it is definitely not a small-scale one. It is likely that the number will be 100,000. In this way, the gathering point will be easily affected! Places that are particularly dangerous are not suitable for setting up gathering points. Some are temporary strongholds, let alone entertainment. As for the low-end areas outside the forest, the flow of people is small, and those who have come to experience are also some low-cultivation martial artists, earning Nima money. Su Ba thought so, Laurie Shi continued. "Don''t talk about other mid-end gathering places. In the Qianhe gathering place here, the Qianxin faction and Hemengzong jointly established an Colosseum. Colosseum events are held every day, while the Colosseum Contest is held once a month. Every time the contest is held, the organizer will give out generous rewards. The competition will be divided into three stages. The first stage is an exhibition game represented by the evil beasts of the emperor realm. Those who get the top three will get a lot of array materials and precious flowers and grass or a large amount of yuan. stone. The second stage is the advanced competition represented by the celestial beasts, the top five have a lot of rewards! The third stage is the ultimate match represented by the Beasts of Breaching Heaven. The top ten has a lot of rewards, and the rewards are even more abundant! Of course, on the day of the competition, the tickets sold were several times more expensive than usual! However, many strong people are happy to take a look and relax in their leisure time, and bet on something by the way, and strong ones who have suitable and satisfied evil beasts will naturally participate in the competition and strive to win the prize! Many people even take the time to catch evil beasts in order to get the materials for the formation of the rankings! Because, if they can win the rankings, the array materials they get can at least save them from looking for or hunting beasts in the wild for several months or even more than half a year. " Oh? When Su Ba heard this, his heart moved. As long as you get the rankings, the array materials you get can save you the array materials you can get from looking for or hunting beasts in the wild for several months or even more than half a year. For Su Ba, this is also a good thing to save time. Isn''t there a small second in the late emperor realm beside him right now? What''s more, Su Ba originally wanted to see Xiao Erha''s combat level, this beast contest came at the right time. It would be perfect if you can exercise the little Erha and see the combat effectiveness of this little thing, and of course it can give Su Ba a place. Only the top three in the Imperial Realm event will have rewards. Su Ba looked at his feet, then went to the little Erha who was gnawing on the grass, a row of black lines faintly appeared on his forehead. This little thing, as a big beast, is of top quality. It should be no problem to win an award. "Oh, right." What Su Ba thought of at this time, looked at Laurie and wondered, "Why are there only Beasts of the Heaven-Breaking Realm in the highest event, and no ones above the Semi-Holy Realm?" Laurie Shi smiled. "Evil beasts above the semi-sacred realm are troublesome to catch, and the domestication period is long, laborious and uneconomical. As for the evil beasts above the quasi-sacred realm, it is more difficult to catch them alive, and it is basically necessary for the strong of the saint to take action. Such powerful people are usually busy themselves, so how can they spare time to catch evil beasts for you, and then train you to train them! Moreover, even if there are beasts of this level, it is estimated that it will be difficult to gather the number required for the competition, and the organizer''s rewards are not easy to set. " "understood." Su Ba nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Lao, for answering your questions, and goodbye!" After speaking, Su Ba held a fist at Laurie Shi, greeted Xiao Er, and turned and left one person and one dog. Then a few strong men behind Laurie came to him. "Brother Lao, why are you so polite to that kid?! I feel like he''s quite rich, isn''t it okay to **** it? By the way, **** that unique black and white wolf dog too!" A quasi-sage, beard-faced man opened his mouth grinningly. "It''s Brother Lao, we seem to have missed the opportunity to make a fortune." Another young man in the late quasi-sage period echoed the Tao. "What do you know!" Laurieshi glared at a few people, and then said in a low voice with lingering fears. "You don''t know, I had this idea just now, but in that short moment, the young man gave me a casual glance, as if he had seen through all my inner secrets! My instinct tells me that if I dare to move my mind, people will be gone in the next second! " Sisi~ Everyone gasped! "No, Brother Lao, you are a master of the quasi-sacred realm peak. In the hundreds of thousands of miles near the gathering place of Qianhe, apart from those strong saints, it is Brother Lao that you are the best!" "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Lauriesh shook his head, "My intuition that has been constantly sharpened from the fight between life and death, there should be nothing wrong with it!" Although Dahan Hu and others were still a bit unsure that a quasi-sage mid-stage kid was so powerful, but seeing Laurie''s seriousness, everyone didn''t say anything. "Okay, we''re on the road. The new Beast Contest will begin in seven days. The quality of the Beast-Breaking Realm we caught this time is good. If one of them rushes into the top ten, we will make a lot of money!" Laurie waved his hand and said loudly. "let''s go!" "go!" ¡­ At the same time, Su Ba was on his way to the gathering place of Qianhe. To the west of the Holy Ruins, there is a huge canyon in the middle of the West Crane Region, millions of miles away from the natural forest. Two super forces, Ling Bingzong and Xiaoyao faction, are engaged in fierce fighting! The sky and the earth are all flying warriors! The colorful magical skills, exercise secrets and other energy shock waves are all over the sky! Fighting in groups of warriors, this scene is simply shocking! The sky is like a spider web, with terrifying black traces continuously spreading out, the ground cracks directly, and countless mountains in the surrounding canyons collapse one after another! The battle is deafening! Mixed with the screams of killing and the screams of death! Blood! Stump! Splash everywhere! The sky is tragic! Originally, the Xiaoyao faction still had the upper hand, and the Ling Bingzong who fought were losing out! However, Ling Bingzong''s party suddenly added foreign aid, and his momentum and strength skyrocketed! After Ling Bingzong got up, he took the upper hand, and Xiaoyao sent his disciples to keep falling, and the murdered cried father and mother! But when Ling Bingzong had obvious advantages, he hoped that the Xiaoyao faction would be hit hard, and it would never recover. Suddenly the two sides ceased fighting! The corpses of the warriors left by the two sides retreated like a tide. Xiaoyao faction base camp. On the top of a majestic mountain, a certain palace. "Uncle Liu, I heard that Ling Bingzong was despicable and shameless and hired foreign aid. We Xiaoyao sent the front line and couldn''t help but see that the loss was huge. Ling Bingzong suddenly ceased fighting because they got their super genius Yang Dili who was killed in 100,000 years. Is the news! Didn''t you swear with the heart of martial arts that you would never tell the story of Mr. Su Ba''s killing Yang Dili? ! " Wang Quan looked at Liu Haotian with a bit of excitement! Liu Haotian patted Wang Quan on the shoulder, motioned for him to calm down, and then sighed: "Wang Quan, you still don''t know who your Uncle Liu is? Since you swore with the heart of martial arts, how could you violate it." "What about..." Wang Quan was taken aback, then his figure was shocked and his eyes stared, "Could it be that..." "If there is no accident, it should have been the six Xiaoyao sent disciples who were there at the time. Someone or a few of the other five betrayed Mr. Su Ba." Liu Haotian said, "Then in a crisis, if the crisis can be resolved, then I can get a generous reward from the Xiaoyao faction. I don''t know who is greedy..." "by!" Wang Quan couldn''t help but cursed, "Little man, numbness!" the other side. Ling Bingzong base camp, main hall. A rough portrait of Su Ba appeared on the table. "According to the news provided by the Xiaoyao faction, this person killed our super genius Yang Dili. Yang Dili is the new saint-level powerhouse of Ling Bingzong in the future! This fall has a great impact on my Ling Bingzong''s luck! Dare to kill me Ling Bingzong super genius, this seat will make him pay a painful price! " boom! A middle-aged man in a white robe with a golden pattern slapped the table fiercely, shaking the table into dust in an instant! His eyes burst with terrible anger, he turned his head to look at one of the people in the hall, and ordered. "The Xiaoyao faction said that this person went north after being separated from them, and the great elder troubled him to take a trip. You must capture this person back. This seat wants him to survive and die!" "Yes, Sovereign!" An old man with a long beard slowly stood up and said lightly, "As long as the old man meets him, there is no way for him to escape!" boom! The old man with long beards let off his momentum, and he immediately revealed his amazing cultivation! The peak of the mid-sage realm! Chapter 1265： The upper limit of strengthening points is upgraded again! Thousand cranes gathering place. It is a prestigious leisure gathering place in the middle of the Tianshan Forest! It was jointly built by the two high-level forces of the Eastern Mongolian Region, the Qianxin Sect and the Crane Mengzong. It has stationed more than ten powerful saints on a daily basis, and its safety is quite guaranteed. Under the premise of a certain degree of safety, business prosperity has been promoted. Therefore, many warriors who have experienced in the middle of the Tianshan forest, if they are close to the gathering place of Qianhe, they like to come to the gathering place of Qianhe to relax or have fun when they are tired. As the saying goes, work and rest are combined. the other side. Along the wild road, after Su Baxing skimmed for half an hour, he saw the so-called Qianhe Gathering. On the periphery of the gathering place, there is a wall made of countless stones. The technique is rough, and it is incomparable with the small cities in the southern region. But the scale seems to be pretty good. At first glance, the wall is probably a few miles away, more than enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people! On the fence and in front of the gate of the gathering place, there are a few guard teams, which seem to be disciples sent by some forces on duty. Su Ba didn''t stop him from entering, and those people basically didn''t look at Su Ba a second time. Xiao Erha had been taken into the system space by Su Ba before. After all, think that Xiao Erha is more unique in the Saint Ruins Realm, and the rate of turning back is too high. Although Su Ba is not afraid of trouble, he can avoid it if he can. What''s more, if you enter the high-level area later, the warriors you encounter are very powerful, and Su Ba doesn''t want to be eye-catching, and it doesn''t feel very good to be coveted by the strong. In addition, this little thing is very tight, always likes to go around on the road, he is also very curious, and he is very curious, and he is very curious. He runs away from time to time and urinates in the distance. If it is not put away, it will cost more A lot of time. As soon as he entered this gathering place of thousands of cranes, it gradually became lively. Different from other cities, in the gathering place, at a glance, all are martial artists, and their strength is quite good. The lowest cultivation level seems to be in the middle and late stages of the Breaching Heaven Realm. After thinking about it, Su Ba thought it was normal. After all, the evil beasts that haunt within hundreds of thousands of miles in the Celestial Extreme Realm are very rare. They are basically the level of the Heaven-Breaking Realm, or even higher. If the cultivation base is too low, the experience here is for the evil beasts. The increase in rations came. "Hey, the monthly Beasts Contest is about to start soon, I wonder if there will be any exciting competitions this time!" "Hahaha, there are still seven days left. Go buy tickets now! If it gets too hot in a few days and the tickets are sold out, that''s a shame." "Yes, every beast contest held in the Colosseum where Qianhe gathers is very lively. Under the life of licking blood, do you have to have some supplements? By the way, make some pocket money!" "Oh, my brother is very confident. The bet depends on your eyesight. If you don''t have eyesight, you just send money, hahaha..." "..." As Su Ba was walking on the street, there were waves of passers-by chatting in his ears. My heart moved. Does the Beast Contest still have seven days to start? There is plenty of time. ¡®First go to the Colosseum to register for the competition, and then consider how to make the most of the seven days. ¡¯ Su Ba pondered slightly. There is a sense of urgency in his heart! The group of people who came to Zhuxianjian came earlier than him. I don''t know how long, and now I don''t know if they have collected enough materials to enter the northern sky. How can he collect a large amount of array materials in a short time? The key is still not knowing how much to hand in to the North Sky Territory. You must be fully prepared, otherwise it would be embarrassing to run for nothing. However, adequate preparations must be made. For him alone, it will take a lot of time to accumulate. The shorter the time, the better... Is it going to grab it? ! As soon as this thought came out, Su Ba shook his head slightly. The premise of his robbing is that if someone is malicious towards him, Su Ba still can''t do bullying and malicious looting in the face of innocent people. Some bandits have the right to steal and don''t steal children! Don''t steal the old man! Don''t steal the poor! Don''t steal good people! Then, he Su Ba naturally has the heart to stick to the martial arts! "Go ahead, let the flow take its course!" Su Ba narrowed his black eyes. He didn''t believe it anymore. He got all the tokens of Zhu Xianjian, which shows that he and Zhu Xianjian are still very close to each other. Could it be that they will fall into the hands of others? ! "The host is relieved for the time being. With the nourishment of the Qi of the Great Meng, this system has a clearer sense of the Zhuxian Sword through the token, and it is still in place. Furthermore, since the Sea of ??Fantasy Sect is the top sect of the Northern Sky Territory, and the Northern Heavens Territory is the most powerful region in the Holy Ruins Realm, even if the Holy Ruins Realm has been lonely for millions of years, there should be some Supreme Realm experts! In addition, the Gate of Nothingness has a bone age limit, and only warriors under three thousand years old are allowed to teleport! Even if a certain super power in the top universe sends someone over, it is not so easy for the Phantom Sea Sect to surrender, and obediently send it to the Zhuxian Sword! The most important thing is that the token of the Zhuxian Sword is the most critical thing to be recognized by the Zhuxian Sword. Even if others have the means to control the Zhuxian Sword, it is only temporary, and the difficulty is definitely not small! " When the system said this, it still added a sentence. "But if the host can hurry up, hurry up to go to the North Sky Territory to prevent any changes." "Ok, I know." Su Ba nodded. "Oh, right." What the system thought of at this time, grinned. "I forgot to tell you the good news. The fourth upgrade of the cumulative upper limit of enhancement points should be completed before tonight. By then, the total cumulative upper limit of enhancement points will reach 2048 trillion!" Ok? ! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! Has it doubled again? Originally, the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points after the third upgrade was 1024 trillion, and the fourth upgrade was 2048 trillion! 1024 trillion has been increased, which means an increase of 102,400 trillion points for strengthening the upper limit! Nice! So many values ??are enough to once again increase Su Ba''s strength by a big margin! "Host, aren''t you planning how to arrange the next seven days? Either dispose of the other properties, natural treasures and weird things on hand, or go to the wild to forcefully recover the evil beasts! The system here suggests that you should go to the field to practice level first. After all, there will be many strong players in the Beast Contest seven days later. Among them, it is estimated that there are many mid-level masters in the saint realm. Xiaoerha''s temperament and style are unique in the world of Saint Ruins, and people who know the quality of the goods can see it at a glance, and I am afraid that it will be easy to cause trouble at that time. If there is no absolute strength to control the field, the consequences are still quite serious. " "Ok." Su Ba nodded. Every husband is not guilty, and he is guilty of his crime. No matter how strong you are, you can match the resources you have. Otherwise, you should be a low-key person and hide your power and bide your time. Su Ba still understands this principle. "Go and register first!" With a sigh of relief, Su Ba followed the flow of people to the Colosseum. He was a little curious about the gathering point in the wild, what the Colosseum was built, and not long after, Su Ba arrived at his destination. The Colosseum where thousands of cranes gather. The whole body is also a huge circular building made of blocks of gray boulders. The area is estimated to exceed tens of thousands of square meters. The surrounding walls are erected high and surrounded by formations, making it impossible for people to perceive or see things inside. The appearance is still very simple, but it is quite remarkable to be able to build this thing in the Tianshan forest to entertain people. Although unable to perceive and see the scene inside, Su Ba can still hear the voices of the people inside, which shows the popularity of the Colosseum. There are only so many people in normal days, and it must be a grand occasion on the day of the real competition! No wonder many people buy tickets in advance. Without too much delay, Su Ba found the ticket window, registered for the competition, and chose the emperor-level evil beast column. Even the participants have to pay a registration fee of one hundred inferior stones, not to mention the admission fees for those who simply come to visit, which is enough to get a glimpse of the leopards and how big the profits are behind this Colosseum. The big forces will make money! Su Ba secretly admired him. After successfully registering for the competition, Su Ba received a Participant Pass and learned about the rules of the Beast Contest. The rules are relatively simple and are calculated based on the points system! Each month, there are about 500 beasts participating in the God-sovereign stage evil beasts. The evil beast draws one-on-one. Winning points adds one point, losing qualifications, and losing basically means death. Anyway, if you don¡¯t die, you will be killed by the contestants and dig out useful things such as inner alchemy. The victorious beast can choose to battle to accumulate points until the contestant chooses to let the beast rest. In the end, the remaining evil beasts are sorted by points, and the ten evil beasts with the highest points are selected to enter the finals! The finals were relatively fierce and bloody, ten evil beasts fought, and the final three standing in the Colosseum were the top three in the Emperor Realm Exhibition Tournament! Then continue to scuffle the remaining two, and the last one is the second and final champion! "I hope Xiao Erha will give me a good performance, I don''t want to be the first, at least I will get a prize back, so that there are a lot of array materials and yuan stone rewards." Su Ba murmured secretly. As for Bi Dou''s life and death risks, Su Ba didn''t worry, anyway, Xiao Erha was in danger, so he could save him in time. Huh? ! Suddenly, Su Ba saw a paragraph of text marked in red at the bottom of the rules of the Beast Contest. [If the contestant is confident, then the evil beasts that get the ranking in the lower stage can challenge the evil beasts that have the ranking in the higher stage. If you win, the reward will be multiplied by 5 to 20 times based on the ranking of the high-level evil beasts! ¡¿ Oh! This rule makes Su Ba''s eyes bright! Damn it! If it can be doubled by 20 times, wouldn''t it be possible that the bonus array materials can at least save him years of effort? Maybe you can go to Beitianyu directly! But then... Su Ba shook his head and laughed. Twenty-fold doubling, it is estimated that it is necessary to challenge the first evil beast in the Heavenly Extreme Realm evil beast advanced competition. He was a little suspicious of Xiao Erha''s combat level. It would be good to be able to win a prize in the Emperor Venerable Beast Exhibition Tournament. As for the challenge to the Heavenly Beast Beast, even the fifth place in the end would be suspended. "Host, it''s fortunate that you didn''t release Xiao Erha, otherwise it feels that you despise it, and it will probably scold you two hundred and five." The system suddenly laughed. "go with!" Su Ba curled his lips, "This little thing means that it is small. If it grows up to be so skinny, let''s see how I teach it to be a human being!" Chapter 1266： Really stupid or pretend to be stupid! That night. Moon stars are rare. The white moonlight falls on the forests of the Tianshan Mountains, casting a mysterious veil on the vast forests of the Tianshan Mountains. At this time, there are few warriors walking around in the wild. Because the evil beasts that haunt at night are usually more ferocious than the evil beasts that haunt during the day! however. Somewhere in the middle of the Tianshan forest. A black shadow is like a ghost, shining rapidly in the forest. The evil beast he often encountered was seriously injured or even killed in one encounter, and then disappeared strangely, as if it had never appeared before. Of course, this figure is Su Ba. Knowing that the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points was about to be upgraded, he signed up for the competition in the Colosseum, then came to the wild forest and began to look for powerful beasts. Any evil beast below the semi-sacred realm will be killed, as for the semi-sacred or quasi-sacred beast, it will be seriously injured! After a busy night, the harvest can still be achieved. Through ten times of powerful recovery, about 4300 trillion strengthened points were obtained (of which 2000 trillion strengthened points were provided by Ye Wenyun) As for the strengthening points obtained by ordinary recycling, I will not mention it for the time being. If it is not for the larger scale of the animal tide level, ordinary recovery is indeed not as good as a powerful recovery. Because after ten consecutive strong recovery, the conversion rate and efficiency dropped significantly, and it often took twelve hours to fully recover. Therefore, Su Ba can only recycle strongly ten times in a row or intermittently a dozen times a day. Although it seems that the number of times is small, the cultivation base that can be imagined to increase the value of the strengthening point is estimated to be comparable to the average person who needs to practice for hundreds or even thousands of years. I don''t know what those people would think if they knew that Su Ba only needed one day. In the next few days, Su Ba kept moving within hundreds of thousands of miles around the place where Qianhe gathered. He wanted to go to the high-end area millions of miles away, but the distance was too far, and he would definitely not have time to compete, so he just gave up. unconsciously. Seven days passed. Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight hits the forests of Tianshan Mountains. Su Ba in a certain tree hole opened his eyes. Smiled slightly and waved! The water face panel appeared gorgeously! (Long time no see, come out to meet the big readers, there are not many anyway, hehehehe.) [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation for the realm]: perfect quasi-sacred realm middle stage (+) [Cultivation Techniques]: "Nine Suns Power (720/720, "Boundless Gathering of Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Eight Desolation Forces" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapon]: Lingxiao God Thunder Stick (low-grade artifact) (...) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Transformations & Azure Dragon Divine Body (50%), Hunyuan Wave Fist (a rapid increase in body energy in a short period of time, erupting unimaginable terrifying power), Jedi Fengsheng (resisting a fatal attack) [Profound meaning]: Thousand-year killing (can grow) [Strengthening point]: 23,600 trillion points [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) 23,600 trillion point enhancement points! After seven days of hard work, Su Ba has gained a lot! With so many strengthening points, it is almost enough for Su Ba to upgrade his cultivation to the late stage of Quasi-Holy Realm! Nice! Not bad, Su Ba stretched out and felt very satisfied! He immediately stood up from the ground, stretched out his hand, white light flashed, and a black and white wolf dog appeared in his field of vision. In order to upgrade efficiently, Xiao Erha has been kept in the system space by Su Ba. It may be closed for a long time. As soon as Xiao Erha came out, the dog''s **** was pushed up, his forelimbs were on the ground, his head was bowed, and his big round blue eyes were staring, and he yelled frantically at Su Ba. "Bowbowbowbowbowbowbow!" This posture seems to be very dissatisfied. However, what immediately caught Su Ba off guard was that after Xiao Erha finished screaming, he seemed to be uncomfortable and came up to Su Ba''s trouser leg and lifted his foot to pee. "..." In an instant, Su Ba had a black line! This **** is going to rebel, right? "Host, calm, it''s still small, you have to get used to its skin." The system estimated that it was afraid that Su Ba would slap Xiao Erha to death, and said quickly. "I have a sentence that MMP doesn''t know when it''s inappropriate to say it." Su Ba was speechless. It feels irritating to raise this little thing. "Little guy, I''m going to participate in the Beast Contest later, you give me a face, ah, know if you don''t, give me a prize to make up for it, I won''t beat you. Otherwise, if you pee on my pants, you won''t be able to run away after a meal. " Su Ba pointed to Xiao Erha and said. Xiao Erha looked at Su Ba''s fingers suspiciously, his head tilted, and the dog uttered a word after thinking for a long time. "Meow?" I go~ Su Ba is completely speechless, still meow? ! You are a dog, Sao Nian, you have the ability to give me a wolf bark to try? ! Shaking his head, Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief. This little thing doesn''t know if it is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. "Okay, let''s go, it is estimated that the contest will start soon!" When Xiao Erha was caught off guard, Su Ba was taken into the system space again. (Little Erha:???) ¡­ After a few sticks of incense, Su Ba came back to the gathering place of Qianhe, and walked towards the Colosseum to the northwest. Pedestrians are in an endless stream along the way! Many people have excitement and excitement on their faces, and they are walking in the same direction as Su Ba. Obviously! These people are all going to the Colosseum, either contestants or sightseers. And today, the aura of the strong on the road is much stronger than in the past! Within a short distance of a thousand feet, Su Ba had already sensed the aura of at least five powerful saints! Of course, they are all in the early stage of the Saint Realm, and it is the peak of the early stage of the Saint Realm. Too. In this mid-range region, it is estimated that there will be at most mid-sage realm powerhouses, as for those above the mid-sage realm, they will basically be in high-end areas. Without much thought, Su Ba quickly came to the Colosseum, and after showing his contestant token, he entered the gate of the Colosseum. boom! As soon as I entered, I felt a wave of heat rushing toward my face! Immediately afterwards, Su Ba saw that there were almost no seats in the square stands of the huge Colosseum! At a glance, there are probably no fewer than tens of thousands of people with black and crushed heads! There are tens of thousands of people, even if a person has a hundred inferior yuan stone tickets, there are millions of inferior yuan stones, and when the ticket fee for the competition doubles several times, I am afraid that it will be tens of thousands of yuan for the best yuan stones! Real Nima makes money! Su Ba sighed again. Too. Only the Colosseum makes money, so the rewards are so good. It is a virtuous circle to attract more people to participate and more people to watch. "Hey, isn''t this Xiongtai, haha, sure enough, you are here, let''s compete." Just as Su Ba sighed, a surprised voice came from the side. It was Laurie Shi and his gang of brothers. Su Ba turned his head to look, and smiled at Laurie Slaw: "It turned out to be Brother Laurie Slaw, don''t come here without problems, you are also participating." "of course." Laurie''s mouth grinned and said proudly, "This time I took the boss''s effort and caught three good Beasts in the late stage of the world-shaking stage. I hope to be in the top ten, hehe." Su Ba smiled and said, "Really, then I wish Brother Lao a victory." "Thank you, hahahahaha, come, since you have a chance to meet, I will take you to meet some friends. If you go out, many friends will not suffer." After speaking, Laurie Shi enthusiastically led Su Ba to a direction in the Colosseum. The big man Hu who followed was noncommittal, always feeling that Laurie was a bit too polite to Su Ba. The area where Laurieshi brought Su Ba to is one of the best places in the Colosseum. There are some people sitting on it. Although there are few people, everyone has the lowest level of cultivation. It is the late stage of the quasi holy realm! Obviously, this area may be equivalent to the VIP area. "Old Shi, you are here, this time it''s a bit slow." "Hey, who is next to you, when did you accept the new kid? The mid-stage quasi-sacred realm cultivation base? A little weak!" "..." As soon as Laurie Shi brought Su Ba over, there were a few quasi-sacred peak powerhouses in the VIP area who noticed them and greeted them one after another. "Uh, wrong, wrong, he is not my little brother, he is a friend I just met, uh... by the way, what is your name Xiongtai." Laurie Shi was halfway through, and suddenly choked, realizing that he didn''t seem to know Su Ba''s name, so he turned his head and asked awkwardly. "Su Ba." Su Ba smiled lightly. "Oh, this name sounds very domineering, and you are a good match for Xiongtai!" Laurie Shi praised. Even though Laurieshi introduced Su Ba to his friends, the quasi-sacred peak powerhouses just nodded politely, and then he seemed to ignore Su Ba. The level of the people can¡¯t reach their heights. "Uh, Brother Su Ba, they are so noble, don''t take it to heart." "It''s okay, you are busy with you." Su Ba waved his hand casually, then found a spot nearby and sat down. Those people look down on Su Ba, and Su Ba still looks down on them. The pinnacle of the quasi-sage is nothing more than a slap in the face! Looking around, the flow of people coming in the Colosseum was increasing. Soon, the remaining empty spaces in the Colosseum were filled, and then the Colosseum gate was completely closed! Boom! The moment the gate of the Colosseum closed! "Om~!" On the huge circular platform in the middle, a transparent aperture rose. Su Ba could see that this was a defensive barrier, enough to withstand the violent collision of evil beasts below the semi-sacred realm. And with the appearance of this transparent defensive enchantment, it also means that the Beast Contest is about to begin! at last! It''s going to start! Chapter 1267： Xiaoerhas first battle! The Colosseum in the field where thousands of cranes gather. Although it seems crude and incomparable with the city, Su Ba saw an obvious advantage, that is, there is less nonsense. The host of the Colosseum in the city, the opening remarks are like the opening remarks of the school leaders at various ceremonies in schools in secular modern society. It was as smelly and long as the old mother''s footwear. Nima, doesn''t consider the feelings of the students at all. Here, as soon as the host of the venue came out, he simply announced the official start of the contest, and the emperor realm evil beasts would start their performance first. "Wow¡ª" The scene became lively in an instant! The huge beasts square stands, the crowd is surging, and the cheers are endless! Su Ba sat near the VIP area on the east side of the Colosseum with a calm complexion. He calmly watched the two evil beasts fighting fiercely on the Colosseum arena below, but his thoughts were elsewhere. Before the start of today''s competition, he had already learned that there were a total of 600 evil beasts participating in the Emperor Realm stage. According to the rules of the Colosseum. Regardless of whether it is the emperor''s realm group, or the celestial realm group, or the sky-breaking realm group. In the beginning, the evil beasts are drawn one-on-one. If you win, you will get one point. If you lose, you will be disqualified. The victorious beast can choose to battle to accumulate points until the contestant chooses to let the beast rest. The emperor realm group is here. In the end, the remaining evil beasts are sorted by points, and the ten evil beasts with the highest points are selected to enter the finals! The finals were relatively fierce and bloody, ten evil beasts fought, and the final three standing in the Colosseum were the top three in the Emperor Realm Exhibition Tournament! Then continue to scuffle the remaining two, and the last one is the second and final champion! ¡®For the 600-backed evil beasts, 10 of them are selected to enter the finals. They are sorted according to the accumulation of points. Each evil beast has only one chance to accumulate points through consecutive battles! If you look at the average first. For 600 evil beasts, 300 evil beasts will get one point, then 150 evil beasts will get 2 points, 75 evil beasts will get 3 points, 38 evil beasts will have 4 points, and 19 evil beasts will have 5 points! ¡¯ Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! In other words, if you want Xiaoerha to successfully enter the top ten, you must have at least 4 or even 5 points, so that you can be insured! If there are more than 5 points, then entering the top ten will be determined. Xiao Er Ha will soon be promoted to the peak of the Emperor Realm. Even if he is not good at fighting, he is still a beast. It should be no problem to kill five opponents in a row. Peat, there must be no problem. Otherwise, isn''t it embarrassing to the beast race? ! Think about it this way. Su Ba suddenly gave a glimpse, and his spirit was shocked. It turned out that it was Xiaoerha''s turn to play. The previous luck on the court is very good, and there are many benefits. At least there are many evil beasts selected, and the probability of encountering strong enemies in the draw is also small, so the probability of entering the top ten is high. Luck is also part of strength. then. Obviously, Xiao Erha''s appearance immediately caused a commotion on the scene! "Hey, let me go! What kind of beast is this? Why does it look so handsome?!" "The breath isn''t right, it shouldn''t be an evil beast, or a mutated one?! But it''s still a juvenile, and it has already been cultivated in the late emperor realm. This quality is incredible!" "It won''t be the blood of the king among the evil beasts!" "Niu Bian! Who caught this, it''s amazing, luck is also great!" "But it''s so small, will it fight? Haha, is it weaned!" "Wow, so cute, I love it!" "..." In the square stands, countless warriors onlookers talked a lot, and even some young warriors screamed when they saw Xiaoerha all guilty of peach blossoms. immediately. There was also an evil beast on the opposite side. If Xiaoerha is like a wolf, then the opponent is a living wolf, or a giant wolf! Five meters long and two meters high, he was covered with black hair, his eyes were fierce, and between the two rows of sharp teeth, there were constantly transparent and viscous saliva dripping! The giant wolf was cultivated as the peak of the emperor''s realm, and his murderous intent was permeated, and his face seemed to have four words written on it, no strangers should enter! Xiao Erha''s body shape with three slaps less than eighty centimeters, in front of this black giant wolf, is the difference between an adult and a baby! "Wow¡ª" The scene was in an uproar again, and an experienced warrior judged it. "That little bit is probably miserable, so small, although it has a cultivation base, it must have insufficient experience in fighting, and the black giant wolf on the opposite side is the black wind wolf with the top bloodline among the evil beasts! The Black Wind Wolf is not only fast, but also powerful, fierce and fearless! At the peak of the emperor realm, it is estimated that he has also mastered some supernatural powers of the race, and it is definitely a powerful beast choice for the top three in the emperor realm of this competition! " "Hahaha, praised!" In the viewing area, a fat man who had a big belly and became the peak of the quasi-sage stage stood up and laughed, "I caught this black wind wolf. It took a lot of time to domesticate it. This time I have high hopes for it! Hahaha!" "Big brother, congratulations!" "If you win the first prize, but you have to treat him, maybe this Black Wind Wolf can still challenge the top five evil beasts in the celestial realm, then you will make a lot of money!" Many warriors have complimented. "Hahaha, take a look!" The fat man at the peak of the late quasi-sage laughed with arms akimbo! Su Ba in the VIP stand not far from the east raised his brows, a little helpless. fainted. Xiao Erha''s debut, met a stubborn stubbornness, this. Ah will not go on a round trip. After all, Xiaoerha''s stupid behavior along the way and the system reminded him that Xiaoerha was not good at fighting, which caused Su Ba to have a great degree of doubt about Xiaoerha''s strength. And the other side. After Black Wind Wolf entered the Colosseum, he saw his opponent, an underage dog. Suddenly! "Wow~!" A loud howl of a wolf came out from the mouth of the black wind wolf, and then it condescendingly looked at Xiao Erha not far away, and uttered in contempt. "Unexpectedly, the opponent is a small dog. It''s really boring. It''s not enough to stuff my teeth!" Originally, after Xiao Erha came to the Colosseum, he looked around curiously. He was startled by a howl of a wolf, and when he heard the big man''s contemptuous words, he instantly felt offended. The timidity of the big guy was gone. "Ooo~! Ooo... Ooo~!" In the next second, Xiao Erha raised her small neck, and opened her mouth to learn the black wind wolf leaning up to the sky and howling, and then Su Ba''s very familiar lines yelled out of Xiao Erha''s mouth. "Wow! Two hundred and five!" The scene was strangely quiet. But soon there was thunderous laughter from the audience! "Hahahahaha! I''m giao! This little thing is obviously a dog, so it still learns how to bark a wolf?! Amazing!" "The last sentence of''Two Hundred and Five'' is really good, it is so vivid, it makes people can''t help but laugh!" "This little thing is superb, so interesting, who caught it from where?" "It''s funny, ahahaha!" "..." Everyone burst into laughter, and the fat man in the late Quasi-Sacred Realm was a little upset. by! Scolding a wolf depends on the owner, and how Lao Tzu killed you! "Black Wind Wolf, stop the ink, come on! Kill this little thing for me!" "Wow~!" The black wind wolf gave a long roar, and it was also very angry at this moment, even a little bit of it, even learning it, and even scolding it two hundred and five, it is definitely a provocation! The fat man just ordered! "Huh!" The Black Wind Wolf started in an instant, with a body shape like the wind, and a distance of several tens of feet passed by in a flash! When it reappeared, it was already on top of Xiao Erha''s head, and a wolf claw that was bigger than Xiao Erha''s head slapped it at Xiao Erha fiercely! boom! Void blasts! In the space where the wolf claw passed, there were layers of ripples in the void, enough to see how powerful the claw came down! It is clear! Black Wind Wolf is going to kill with one blow! "Okay! Damn it, and win the first match beautifully!" The fat man at the peak of the quasi-sage late stage yelled! Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, his body bowed slightly, and he was ready to rescue Xiao Erha. As for the defensive barrier on the Arena of the Colosseum, in the eyes of a powerhouse of Su Ba''s level, it was as fragile as paper. However, seeing the huge claws of the Black Wind Wolf approaching Xiao Er Ha, Xiao Er Ha suddenly lay on his back under the eyes of everyone. Ok? ! Everyone is puzzled, what does this little thing mean? Have you given up resistance? ! Wipe, it''s too watery, anyhow, it''s also the cultivation base of the late emperor realm, so awkward! ? Even Su Ba is a little angry, you can''t beat it, but you can''t justify it if you pretend to be counseled! Huh? ! wrong! Su Ba suddenly moved in his heart! At this moment, the huge claws of the Black Wind Wolf are less than one meter away from Xiao Erha! It''s between this electric light and flint! "Wang~!" Xiao Erha yelled, and suddenly there was a violent spirit from his lower body, and a yellow-orange-orange liquid shot out in an instant. I don''t know if it was a coincidence, all the hits were in the mouth of the grinning black wind wolf. Sao...salty...weird... Several rich flavors brewed in the mouth. The humanized grin on Black Wind Wolf''s face suddenly froze, and his whole body stopped in mid-air. "Oh~! Ouch~!" Next moment! The black wind wolf''s figure flashed, and it directly flashed to one side, lowering the wolf''s head and spitting out the yellow-orange-orange liquid in his mouth. None of the people present are fools. Naturally, I saw what Xiaoerha was fighting back at the last moment. This Nima''s pee! Fuck... Fuck. Groove! What kind of attack is this? So weird? ! But... the effect is outstanding! How does boy urine taste? ! Seeing the exaggerated expression that Black Wind Wolf''s entire face was almost green, everyone held back for a second, and immediately burst into laughter again! "Hahahaha! It''s so funny! Fuck! This little thing is really surprising!" "Such a cute little wolf dog, it would be a pity if it died." "Nima! After watching so many games, I haven''t seen such a funny scene. I am so ridiculous!" "Roar~!" In the midst of everyone''s hilarious laughter, the black wind wolf who vomited **** was furious! A pair of eyeballs turned blood red! Roar wildly! The black wind wolf''s body seems to have turned into a black wind, and it rushes to Xiao Erha frantically, opening its hideous fangs, it wants to tear this insult to its physical and mental health to pieces! Chapter 1268： Erha look back, the days are over! Roar wildly! The black wind wolf''s body seems to have turned into a black wind, and it rushes to Xiao Erha frantically, opening its hideous fangs, it wants to tear this insult to its physical and mental health to pieces! "Oh! This black wind wolf is crazy!" "Under the furious rage, the black wind wolf''s overall attributes will increase by a lot!" "The little wolf dog is dangerous!" "..." After laughing, everyone exclaimed when they saw this scene! It was just what happened next that made everyone''s mouth open in shock! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The speed of the furious Black Wind Wolf skyrocketed, and a pair of huge wolf claws drew a phantom in the air, swiftly attacking Xiao Erha in front of him. But, without exception! All the attacks were avoided! The agility of Xiaoerha''s body is so high that everyone is amazed! It was the first time that they had seen such a flexible late-stage emperor realm pet! If the speed of Black Wind Wolf''s shots is as windy, then the speed at which Xiao Erha dodges is as fast as electricity! How does the speed of wind compare with the speed of electricity? ! "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar..." Black Wind Wolf is anxious and depraved, but no matter how it attacks, it just can''t hit the little Erha who jumps from side to side. Oh, yes! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! Unexpectedly, this little thing really has a hand. This kind of agility alone deserves to be worthy of the beast species, slinging against other beasts in the same realm! But if he only hides and doesn''t attack, it doesn''t seem to be of much use to the current game. "You stupid dog, call him, don''t hide!" Su Ba couldn''t help shouting! Hearing Su Ba''s voice, Xiao Erha found Su Ba instantly while hiding, and his blue eyes stared at Su Ba for a while, then his head tilted. "Meow?" Your sister! Su Ba has a black line! Meow Nima, can this little dog understand human words at all? "Host, you throw a yuan stone down." "What are you doing?" "Try it." The system urged. "Ok." Su Ba shrugged, took out a high-quality primordial stone, and used a special method to pass it through the defensive barrier and into the Colosseum arena. "Ding~!" The sound of the superior Yuanshi falling on the ground attracted the attention of Black Wind Wolf and Xiao Erha! When Xiao Erha saw the first-class primordial stone, the dog''s eyes glowed, but before he could eat it, the closer Black Wind Wolf took a mouthful and sucked the first-class primordial stone into his mouth. Inside, and then swallowed in one bite. After playing for so long, it consumes a lot of energy, and the energy of this first-class primordial stone just replenishes it. "Bowbowbowbowbowbowbow!" As soon as the Black Wind Wolf swallowed the finest primordial stone, a crazy dog ??bark came from his ears! Turning his head and looking, he saw that the opposite Xiaoer screamed at it, and then suddenly landed on the ground with his hind feet, raised his front feet, and jumped up and down on the ground. What does it mean? ! This idea just came to Black Wind Wolf''s mind, and the second ha in front of it suddenly disappeared in the next instant! in a blink! Xiao Erha appeared in front of it, glaring round blue eyes, and raised one of his fluffy little paws. what? ! Black Wind Wolf was surprised! Just wanted to react conditionedly! Who ever thought that Xiao Erha''s puppy paws instantly turned into countless phantoms, and they slapped Black Wind Wolf on the face unexpectedly. "Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa......" A series of attacks directly called the Black Wind Wolf''s eyes and yelled at the Venus. "Appeared! Erha''s serial slap!" The excitement of the system sounded in Su Ba''s mind. Serial slap? Su Ba was taken aback. Seeing Xiao Erha beating Black Wind Wolf and screaming, Su Ba was amazed, "Is this the attack method of Erha Divine Beast? It''s quite strong!" "Even though Erha can''t fight, they need to be divided into varieties. If they face the blue dragon beasts of the ancient period, they will naturally be inadequate in attack, but playing other things is not the same! The system laughed and said, "Haha, the so-called one ha tops three tigers, three ha Shen aircraft carrier, five ha fights the gods, ten ha creations, one hundred ha destroys the universe system, and Qian ha dominates the universe! This is not a casual comment. " "It''s pretty good, it seems I picked up a baby." Hearing what the system said, Su Ba stroked his chin, feeling a little satisfied. Of course, what Su Ba didn''t know was that the system had nothing to say. There is such a couplet about Erha in the super-tech top universe of the system. Shanglian: If the wolf turns his head back, there must be a reason; it is neither gratitude nor revenge. Xialian: Erha turned his head, the days are over; it is not to demolish the house, or to demolish the building. Horizontal batch: Angrily cut Erhu''s head. "Hehehe, Sao Rui, host..." ... At this moment, on the Arena of the Colosseum, Xiao Erha seemed to be possessed by God Ha, his body vacated, his eyes rounded, one of his front paws akimbo his hips, and the other paw frantically slapped the black wind wolf. This big mouth seems like he doesn''t need money, and he''s playing so loudly! While beating, Xiao Erha still grumbled and didn''t know what to say. "%*¡­¡­*(¡­¡­@!" Judging from its posture, it seems that it doesn''t stop spitting out the fine-quality primordial stone that was swallowed by the black wind wolf. "Ohhhhhhh..." Xiao Erha''s shot was too fast, and it hurts. The Black Wind Wolf screamed and couldn''t make an effective counterattack. Eventually, he was broken and killed by the sea of ??consciousness. "Bang~!" The huge body of the Black Wind Wolf fell to the ground, and a cloud of smoke appeared! "Meow?" The little second rapped down from mid-air and saw the motionless Black Wind Wolf on the ground, and a trace of doubt appeared in his two blue pupils. Immediately, it stepped forward, stretched out its front paws and stepped on the black wind wolf''s swollen face. Seeing that it didn''t respond, it went forward and used its small **** to aim at the black wind wolf''s big face and fart at close range. "Puff~" In the end, Xiao Erha seemed to confirm one thing. This guy is belching. At this time. The host of the Colosseum was the first to come back to his senses, and quickly announced that this match, Xiao Er Ha won! "Wow¡ª" After the scene was stunned, there was an uproar! "Fuck! Absolutely! This little thing turns out to be so powerful!" "Strong suppression! This big mouth shouts, and it''s amazing!" "Small body, full of explosive power, terrible agility, it seems that the attack damage is also very high, the best beast pet!" "It''s cowhide! The key is to look so handsome!" "The strength is so amazing! He actually killed the Black Wind Wolf!" "..." Everyone opened their mouths wide, and their faces were incredible! Before the start of the game, they were unanimously optimistic about the Black Wind Wolf. After all, the Black Wind Wolf had its attributes and strength. At the same level, many people suffered a lot! However, the development of the matter exceeded everyone''s expectations! Black Wind Wolf didn''t even release the final big move, so it was crazily suppressed by Xiao Erha, and he was unable to fight back, and finally succumbed to death! "Ahhh, how is this possible, the black wind wolf that I have worked so hard to cultivate!" The quasi-sage fat man yelled in disbelief, then sat down on his seat and closed himself. But after other warriors were shocked by Xiao Erha''s strength, they immediately thought of something, and looked at Su Ba in the VIP area east of the Colosseum stand. Because it seems that they remember correctly. It was this black-clothed youth who gave orders to Xiaoerha. Could it be that Xiaoerha was the beast of this black-clothed youth? ! For a time. Su Ba has almost become the subject of much attention! Eyes or jealousy, or envy, or aggrieved... Then, many people saw that Su Ba''s cultivation base was only in the mid-sage stage. Although it is not clear why Su Ba in the mid-term Quasi-Sage was in the VIP stand area, some people''s eyes flickered and they didn''t know what they were thinking. "Brother Lao, look! If we snatched that little wolf dog back then, wouldn''t we have developed? Looking at this posture, we can definitely make the top three or even the first!" Somewhere in the Gui ward to the east, a late quasi-sage Hu Dahan complained slightly to Laurie Shi next to him. He was a little unwilling. Because he didn''t think that Su Ba was so good at all, he always felt that Laurie was careless. Laurie looked at Dahan Hu, shook his head slightly, and said in a deep voice. "Okay, Lao He, before you joined my team, you did not do robbing activities less, so don''t think about this kind of behavior in the future! It is better to be a down-to-earth person, do it yourself, and have enough food and clothing. Often walk by the river, there will always be wet shoes! If you accidentally encounter a ruthless stubble and miss it once, there may be no next time! Besides, don''t you believe my sixth sense? It has been fulfilled many times in previous battles. Anyway, my intuition tells me that Su Ba is not easy. It would be nice to get to know him and make friends simply. " "Uh¡­¡­" The big man with his cheeks curled his lips and said nothing, but he was still somewhat unconvinced in his heart. And at this time. Dahan Hu suddenly noticed that Su Ba turned his head slightly and glanced at him in his direction. His eyes were indifferent and there was no emotion, but he made Dahan Hu''s heart tremble inexplicably! Suddenly! Dahan Hu retracted his gaze, secretly startled! Wh... what is the situation? ! Why did that Su Ba look at him and he felt a little scared? ! It seems that he is not facing a person, but a wild beast? ! Wrong, Lao Tzu''s quasi-sacred realm late master, will be scared by a young man? ! Dahan Hu didn''t believe in evil in his heart, but for some reason, he still didn''t dare to look at Su Ba again. ... at the same time. In Qianhe Colosseum, inside a box that has never been opened to the outside world. "Have you found it? Is that little black and white wolf dog the pet that the young man in black signed up for the competition?" In the box, a young man with Erlang''s legs cocked and a beautiful woman hugged by him faintly spoke. "Yes, young master." "Very good! Send someone over to tell him that this little black and white wolf dog is the main one, let him make a price." "But Young Master, if he...not sell..." "No, he will sell it." The corner of the youth''s mouth showed a faint arc, "You tell him, this Thousand Crane Colosseum, I have the final say, if he is acquainted, hey..." "Yes!" Chapter 1269： Ling Bingzong is here! In the Colosseum. Su Ba seemed to have never heard of the various sights from all sides, his expression as indifferent as before. In this gathering place near the middle-end area, the number of strong people is very limited. Of course, Su Ba refers to a warrior above the Saint Realm, and in the eyes of Su Ba at this time, he can be regarded as a strong person. In the entire Qianhe Gathering Area, the strong people in the early saint realm can be counted, and it is remarkable that there are strong ones in the middle saint realm. But even if it is a strong mid-sage realm, Su Ba is not worth it. Originally, he could match the average mid-sage realm powerhouse, but now the enhancement points collected can allow Su Ba¡¯s cultivation base to be upgraded to a level, and his attributes can be increased by a bit, even if it is facing the mid-sage-stage peak powerhouse, so what? ? ! Not to mention. This kind of powerhouse generally does not appear in Qianhe gathering place. After all, the pattern here is a bit low, and at that level, I want to go to the high-end forests of the Tianshan Mountains to experience higher resources. The tournament of the Colosseum continues. The host asked Su Ba whether to continue the challenge, and Su Ba did not hesitate to choose to confirm. joke. Since it has been analyzed that at least four consecutive victories are needed to make it into the finals, five consecutive victories have great hopes, and six consecutive victories can be determined. Naturally, Su Ba will not let Xiaoerha out so early. On the Colosseum. Xiao Erha seemed to be very angry that his things were snatched away. It was so angry that he was going around looking for something to vent. Next. Often the evil beast that just came on the court was not ready yet, Xiao Erha rushed up and gave a fierce kick. Just resort to a trick, serial slap. However, no evil beast can escape Xiao Erha''s devastation. This speed is so fast! The second evil beast lasted for three seconds before falling down. The third evil beast lasted for six seconds and died. The fourth... The fifth... Under everyone''s shocked eyes, Xiao Erha''s momentum was like a rainbow, and ten evil beasts were killed in one breath, completing ten consecutive killings! Su Ba smiled. Not bad, good physical strength. Now with Xiaoerha''s record, it is definitely no problem to enter the finals, and Su Ba is also a lot easier. I was wondering whether to let Xiaoerha continue to fight or rest. suddenly. After solving the tenth evil beast, Xiao Erha sat down on the ground. Ok? ! Everyone was taken aback, what did this little thing mean? Is it tired or dripping? At the moment when everyone was puzzled, they saw Xiao Erha stretch out his dog''s paw and touched his shriveled belly. Next second! Xiao Erha jumped up from where he was, with a small expression on his face, and started yelling in the direction of Su Ba. "Bow bark bark bark bark!" After the call, Xiao Erha sat on the ground again, staring at Su Ba with big round blue eyes, and patted his shriveled belly. It feels like saying! Let him play so many games without food, he is hungry to death, he is meowing, Benha quit! "..." Su Ba was speechless, then laughed. "Okay, for the sake of your strength, come here to rest and eat a big meal." As soon as he heard the big meal, Xiao Erha suddenly became energetic and stood up ¡®teng¡¯, his eyes straightened. "Well, you little thing, you seem to be able to understand people''s words." Su Ba stared. Xiao Er blinked his eyes, a trace of dazedness floated in his blue pupils, and his little head suddenly tilted. "Meow?" rub! Su is not domineering! Install! This. Ah definitely pretends. A natural acting school, you have a talent at such a young age. However, when he returned to his anger, Su Ba still stretched out his hand to hold up Xiao Er Ha, easily tore through the defensive barrier, and then placed Xiao Er Ha on his knees. "Come on, eat." Su Ba took out a high-quality evil beast inner pill and placed it in front of Xiao Erha. "Wang Wu~" Xiao Erha''s eyes lit up, and his small paws immediately grabbed an evil beast inner alchemy, put it in his mouth and ate it happily. All right. If everyone was not quite sure before, Xiao Erha was Su Ba''s beast pet. So now seeing the close connection between Xiao Erha and Su Ba, I am afraid that a fool can be sure. In the VIP area of ??the east side stands closest to Su Ba, a strange light flashed in the eyes of some quasi-sage peak powerhouses, and a few early-stage powers of the saint stage planned to stand up directly. however. Their buttocks have just been lifted from their seats. I saw a person wearing the high-end costumes of the insiders of the Colosseum came to Su Ba. "Hello, is this Mr. Su Ba?" The visitor bowed slightly with a smile, and said. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Su Ba touched Xiao Erha''s little head, while looking at the insider faintly. "Introduce myself, Ku Ju, the manager of the Colosseum, here, at the request of our young master, I specially came to tell Mr. Su Ba something." "what?" "Your beast pet, our young master has taken a fancy, he asked you to make a price." Before Su Ba could speak, Ku Ju smiled again, "Our young master, who is usually a little moody, it is best to take advantage of his happy time and follow his wishes. This will bring a lot of benefits, otherwise...hehe. " Ku Ju''s words did not continue. But the meaning can be heard by smart people. "Oh, the young master of the Thousand New Sect is actually in the Colosseum today." "Ahaha, there is a good show here. This is the Colosseum where Qianhe gathers, but it was established and controlled by the Thousand New Sect. The young master of the Thousand New Sect can be said to be the master of the Colosseum." "After all, where is the identity? Who dares not to give Qianxinpai face to the people around here!" "Every man is innocent, and he is guilty of his crime! What kind of strength matches what kind of wealth, the strength of this Su Ba is no longer enough to have a pet like that little wolf dog." "Seeing that he chooses this way, he should do what he should be smarter." "Oh, it''s a pity, I also fell in love with that little wolfhound, he is definitely a titan when he cultivated it!" "Then you fight with the young master of the Thousand New Sect." "Ahaha, forget it, I want to live a few more years." "..." As soon as this Ku Ju came out and expressed the intention of the young master of the Thousand New School, the entire Colosseum felt a little discouraged for the powerful men who had ideas about Xiao Erha. It was the early peak powerhouses of the Saint Realm who were about to stand up, and after a sigh of relief, they sat back in their seats again. With their strength, fighting against the Qianxin faction, the great power of the Eastern Mongolian Region, is simply too fateful. Even the forces behind them dare not. Ku Ju listened to the discussion of the people around him, his face smiled even more, he still looked at Su Ba with a smile, waiting for Su Ba''s answer. no way. Being strong means being able to do whatever you want. Their young master is still polite, and asked Su Ba to make an offer. If he encounters a more ruthless one, he will directly arrest Xiao Erha and take it away without giving you a cent. What can you do? ! When everyone thought that Su Ba was going to compromise, they saw Su Ba raised his eyebrows and said lightly. "What did you just say?" Ok? ! Ku Ju frowned! This kid! When his words fell on deaf ears? ! Resisting the anger, Ku Ju still spoke. "I said, your beast pet, our young master has taken a fancy, he asked you to make a price!" The tone of speaking this time is not as gentle as before. "Not this sentence, the next sentence." Su Ba said lightly. Ku Ju said blankly. "Our young master is usually a little moody. It''s best to follow his wishes while he is happy, so that you will get a lot of benefits, otherwise..." But Ku Ju''s words haven''t finished. Su Ba interrupted his words suddenly, took the stubbornness, and said something amazing! "Otherwise, is he going to die?!" "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! boom! Many people nearby stood up in shock! I didn''t even watch the fierce fighting beast game below! Damn. Groove! What did that kid just say? ! If their ears are not broken, then the kid said that the young master of the Thousand New Sect is looking for death? ! Is he crazy? ! Many people around looked at Su Ba in shock. Those strong men in the late Quasi-Saint, Quasi-Saint Peak, and Early Saint Stage in the VIP area in the east all opened their mouths with wonderful expressions on their faces. "Brother Lao, did I say that Su Ba made a mistake? Is he not wanting to live?" The big beard inhaled and smacked his tongue. "No... I don''t know..." Laurie was dumbfounded, "I guess the Su Ba brothers should be quite rigid, but I didn''t expect to be so rigid..." It can be said! As Su Ba''s words fell, the entire Colosseum showed a polarized side. With Su Ba as the center, the east is hundreds of meters away. Everyone¡¯s face is shocked, dumbfounded, or dumbfounded. People in other places are confused and don¡¯t know what happened here. What happened. "Good! Good! Great!" And in the box that the Colosseum was not open to the public, the young master of the Thousand New Sect learned about it through the mouth of his men, and suddenly trembled with anger! There was a fierce look in his eyes immediately! mock up! Do you dare to put his young master of the Thousand New Sect in your eyes, and ask if he wants to die? ! Simply bold! This is the site of his Thousand New School! However, just when the young master of the Thousand New Sect was about to ask people to clean up Su Ba. boom! The entire Colosseum shook suddenly! Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that the dome above the Colosseum seemed to be blown away by a strong force! The daylight was projected from above, shining on the faces of everyone on the scene. "Fuck! Who is so awesome, dare to do damage here?!" With the exclamation of everyone! Immediately, in the sky above the broken Colosseum, a terrifying figure appeared there! The face was old but faintly fierce and fierce, a pair of eyes swept across the four places like the ancient beasts, and an unspeakable horror aura spread out unscrupulously, making people thrilled! Next second! When everyone felt the cultivation base of the coming person, they were instantly shocked! "This is... the peak powerhouse in the mid-sage realm!" At the gathering place of Qianhe, such a powerful man unexpectedly came! What does he intend to do? ! Chapter 1270： Do you have any last words! this moment! The Beast Contest was abruptly aborted! When Ku Ju, the chief steward of the Colosseum, saw the aggressive appearance, his scalp was numb, and for the time being, regardless of Su Ba''s presumptuousness, he quickly sent a message to the young master of the Thousand New School to inquire about the situation. "Slot! How do I know what this guy is doing! I haven''t provoked a peak powerhouse in the mid-sage realm!" The young master of the Thousand New Sect was unhappy, "Furthermore! Who is this riding horse! I don''t know if this is my Thousand New Sect''s site, it is actually sabotaged?!" Thousands of new factions, the East Mongolian region is also a big force in the platoon. There are more than 20 strong saints alone! Among them, his father is even the peak powerhouse in the late saint stage! It can be said that there are not many people and forces who dare to offend the Qianxin faction on the forest side of the Tianshan Mountains. "Go, Ku Ju, go up and ask what''s going on!" The young master of Qianxin faction gave an order. "¡­¡­Yes!" Although Ku Ju didn''t want to, he still flew into the air and flew towards the old man at the peak of the mid-sage realm. Halfway through the flight, Ku Ju began to hold his fists and talk. "Dare to ask your Excellency why you are here? There is no reason to destroy the dome of the Colosseum of the Thousand New Sect. You can''t justify it!" The Colosseum of Thousand New School? The indifferent old man in mid-air heard it, raised his brow, and said lightly. "Sorry! The old man used too much force! The old man, the first elder of Ling Bingzong, came here to arrest one person. Afterwards, someone will fix the dome of the Colosseum! If there is any damage in the next process, don''t worry, Ling Bingzong will compensate at the same price! " The construction of the entire Colosseum was simple, and it didn''t cost a lot of money at all. At most, it was a few sets of formations, which was a piece of cake for Ling Bingzong. The first elder of Ling Bingzong? When everyone heard it, they were humane! "I see, Ling Bingzong, isn''t it one of the two superpowers in the middle of the West Crane Region? The power is also very strong. Their suzerain is a master of the late Saint stage!" "Who is so awesome that provokes Ling Bingzong and has the first elder of the family arrest him himself!" "Who knows..." Many people talked about it and turned around, seeming to be looking for who the awesome person is. That''s it. Ku Ju nodded and clasped his fists. "Well, please, your Excellency will make a quick decision. Our beast contest is not over yet." "Don''t worry, it won''t take long." The old man Yang Fan spoke lightly. Next second! Yang Fan''s old eyes suddenly became sharp, like a falcon, shooting directly towards Su Ba in the VIP area to the east! "Boy!" Yang Fan was full of terrifying aura, his eyes fierce and indifferent. "You are fine! How dare I kill my super arrogant Yang Dili who was born in Ling Bingzong once in 100,000 years! Do you think you can sit back and relax by killing Yang Dili? ! Oh, I''m sorry, the old man has a specific ability to track down. After the breath that you haven''t completely dissipated in that forest is caught by the old man, it is already doomed to mean your tragic ending! " As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell! Everyone stared instantly! what? ! This Ling Bingzong first elder turned out to be this Su Ba? ! And listening to Yang Fan''s meaning, this Su Ba also killed Ling Bingzong''s super genius Yang Dili, who was born in 100,000 years? ! Damn. Groove! This is not true, is it! Everyone''s expressions changed suddenly, looking at Su Ba in shock! "No way! It is said that Yang Dili is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm. He was actually killed by this Su Ba?!" "Unbelievable! This Su Ba was able to kill Yang Dili beyond two realms. You must know that Yang Dili is not an ordinary quasi-sacred peak powerhouse!" Not far away. "This this¡­¡­" The big beard''s eyes widened, his mouth was dumbfounded, and he was shocked. "You trust my instinct now." Laurie looked at Dahan Hu, and said. "Believe it, Brother Lao wise." The big-faced Hu nodded his head repeatedly, breathing inwardly. No wonder, that young man looked at him before, and he felt as if he was being stared at by some wild beast and almost urinated. Na Su Ba can kill a quasi-sage pinnacle powerhouse like Yang Dili, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill them, and Laurie can definitely not beat it! after all! Laurieshi can only be said to be a top quasi-sacred peak powerhouse with hundreds of thousands of miles in the place where thousands of cranes gather, and Yang Dili is at least a top quasi-sacred peak powerhouse with a radius of more than a million miles! Is Ling Bingzong the first elder... Su Ba narrowed his eyes. As early as when Yang Fan arrived to report to the Zongmen, he knew that Yang Fan had come to him. It stands to reason that the fact that he killed Yang Dili would not be known to the people of Ling Bingzong. Yang Fan''s so-called tracking ability would be useless if he didn''t go to the forest and find the breath left by him! So it should be...someone betrayed him. obviously! Apart from the six or seven Xiaoyao factions who were present at the time, there would be no other people. "Why, afraid? Don''t you dare to speak?" Su Ba''s silence about other things was regarded as fear by Yang Fan. This is normal. After all, he is a strong man at the peak of the mid-sage realm. Although he is not the first echelon, he does not know that Su Ba, who is high and thick, is more than enough! Yang Fan was condescending, looking at Su Ba''s mouth with a touch of sorrow. "Now I know I''m afraid, it''s too late! Even if you kneel down to beg for mercy, the old man won''t be half kind! But if you obediently give up resisting and let the old man arrest you back to the sect, you will be spared the temporary suffering! " Looking at the grinning and proud smile on Yang Fan''s face, the regained Su Ba shook his head faintly, "Older is a lot of nonsense." "Huh?! Boy, then it seems that you are ready to accept the old man''s torture!" Yang Fan''s old eyes flashed with a sharp light, and there was a surging and fierce momentum directly at Su Ba when he spoke! Su Ba''s black eyes flashed! At this moment! He put down the little Erha and stood up. And the moment Su Ba stood up, everyone''s expressions were slightly shocked! They felt that Su Ba in front of them seemed to have changed! Su Ba just stood proudly three feet in the void, with his hands on his back, black hair and no wind. Invisible, the edge is revealed! Yang Fan''s fierce aura rushing towards Su Ba, as he approached Su Ba, it was as if he had encountered a sharp sharp knife in front of him, splitting Yang Fan''s aura in two, and slashed it towards both sides! Sisi~ Everyone suddenly gasped! Seeing this, Yang Fan in the sky squinted his eyes unconsciously, and sneered: "The momentum is good! The guy who can kill my Ling Bingzong Yang Dili is really capable, but I''m sorry, the old man''s aura is not even more than three times. !" "Oh, is it so?" Su Ba stood with his hands, and looked at Yang Fan faintly, "It''s a pity, I have a 2.9% aura, a little less than you." Ok? ! Yang Fan choked, then laughed anxiously! "Good boy! You dare to play tricks when you die, if you don''t want to hurt other people, just roll up and die!" Su Ba raised his brows and said lightly. "It seems that you old guy still has a bit of humanity. In that case, I will leave you a whole body in the end." groove! Look this is more arrogant! Yang Fan is furious! However, just as Yang Fan was preparing to subdue Su Ba on the spot! "Shit~!" A dazzling golden stream rushed straight into the sky! But Su Ba''s figure turned into a flash of lightning, and it shot out in a flash! "Boy! Hugh must run away!" Yang Fan''s expression was stern, and his entire popularity exploded, and his speed soared in vain to catch up with Su Ba! "Don''t worry, you are a big gift bag to move, how can I run away." Su Ba, who sprinted to a high altitude, stopped in vain, and stood still in the void, watching Yang Fan catching up from behind and said lightly. Yang Fan also paused, his old eyes narrowed. Although he doesn''t know what the mobile spree means. However, from the speed of Su Ba''s soaring shot just now, Yang Fan felt a hint of surprise and disbelief! This kid, flying so fast! I almost feel like I can get rid of him! Maybe this kid is good at speed... Yang Fan sneered in his heart, he didn''t believe it, he could even roll over with his own strength! Because he is the peak of the mid-sage realm, Su Ba is only the mid-sage quasi-sage, a full height is a little more! at this time. In the Colosseum. Seeing that Su Ba and Yang Fan are about to start a battle at a high altitude. The countless warriors on the Quartet stand were a little bit unable to sit still! "Fuck! It seems that Su Ba doesn''t care about his own crisis. He looks very confident. I''m going to see where he is confident!" "It is natural to be able to kill Yang Dili, but in the face of the peak power in the middle of the Saint Realm, this Su Ba is destined to drink hatred today!" "He will definitely lose. It depends on how he can stop Ling Bingzong, the first elder." "Quickly, go and see!" "..." Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhqh this moment! The countless warriors on the four stands of the Colosseum have activated their body skills, turning into a series of different colors, and flew out from the vacancy of the Colosseum, ready to watch the show! joke! The battle between these two powerhouses is naturally much more exciting than the Beast Contest! After all, one is a guy whose combat power may be comparable to that of a strong man in the early saint state, and the other is a strong man in the middle of the saint state, who can dominate the place where thousands of cranes gather for a million kilometers! It was almost in the blink of an eye. The scene of the Colosseum was empty. Of course, someone thought of something during the period, trying to fish in troubled waters and steal Xiao Erha. But when they didn''t do anything, they saw Xiao Er Ha who was supposed to be put on the seat by Su Ba, why is he gone? ! Naturally, they didn''t know that at the moment Su Ba''s body shot soaring, he brought Xiao Erha into the system space like lightning. Su Ba is not stupid. He knows that many people covet the little Erha, how can he put the little Erha outside at will. Outside the Colosseum. Many warriors passing by have also noticed the situation here, and after inquiring about something, they immediately cheered up one by one! That''s terrible! A super battle is about to break out at the heights of the Chizuru gathering place! Quasi-Saint mid-term vs. Saint-level mid-term peak! This Nima, such a scene probably won''t happen in thousands of years! Without any hesitation! The warriors on countless streets also surrounded them one after another! now. In the sky! Su Ba stood in the air with his hands in the air, his expression indifferent. Yang Fan''s expression was indifferent, and he slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand! "Boy, do you have any last words!" Chapter 1271： with full force! In the sky! Su Ba and Yang Fan stood relative to each other. In the sky around them, there are densely onlookers of warriors. Almost all the warriors who heard the news in the entire Qianhe gathering place rushed to watch the show. now. Su Ba stood in the air with his hands in the air, his expression indifferent. Yang Fan''s expression was indifferent, and he slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand. The cold surged above the long sword, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Su Ba! "Boy, do you have any last words!" "Last words?" Su Ba''s clothes were constantly floating in the wind, and his stern face had a hint of sorrow. "I''m sorry, I can only say that you are not here at the right time. If you come a few days earlier, maybe I will run away, but now, it is you who should say the last words!" Yang Fan''s face gradually became weird. I can only say that I have seen an arrogant one, and I have never seen such an arrogant one. He had already figured out how to make Su Ba die. Of course. Next second! Yang Fan''s pupils shrank slightly! boom! I saw Su Ba on the opposite side, and an unimaginable breath of majestic aura rose suddenly! In turn, Su Ba''s cultivation base was in full view, and he was promoted from the mid-stage quasi-sage to the late quasi-sage! what? ! This kid is still hiding? ! Yang Fan stared! With his eyesight and perception, he hadn''t discovered that Su Ba''s cultivation level was not the mid-stage but the late-stage quasi-sage? ! how can that be? ! Moreover, after feeling the fierce aura that erupted from Su Ba''s body for a moment after being promoted, whether it was Yang Fan or the powerful people who were onlookers, they all looked like they had seen a ghost! Damn. Groove! Is this still what the quasi-sage mid-stage promotion looks like in the late quasi-sage stage? ! Especially some of the quasi-sage peak powerhouses, with a look of doubt in life, why feel that Su Ba¡¯s promotion is much greater than their aura from the late quasi-sage to the quasi-sage peak? ! But next! Countless people opened their mouths in shock! At this moment! Su Ba sneered, and after the improvement of his cultivation level, he pulled out the attribute interface on the second page and activated the enhancement mode! What strengthens is the energy attribute! Since facing the mid-sage peak master, the spiritual strength must be able to keep up. "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Energy +1, enhancement points-340 billion... Energy +1, enhancement points-380 billion... Energy +1, enhancement points-410 billion..." "Ding!" "Energy+1...Energy+1...Energy+1..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the strengthening points are insufficient, no further strengthening, no further strengthening!" Almost in the blink of an eye! The system prompt sound appeared in Su Ba''s mind, beating to remind. Su Ba''s eyes burst with brilliant light! Reach out and flip. The properties panel on the second page appears! ¡¾Power¡¿: 2100 [Physique]: 2100 ¡¾Defense¡¿: 2100 [Speed]: 2100 ¡¾Roots¡¿:1133 ¡¾Comprehension¡¿: 1506 ¡¾Soul¡¿:1777 ¡¾Energy¡¿: 2188 Energy attribute points reached 2188! The other attributes remain unchanged, and the energy attribute has increased by 88 attributes on the original basis! Almost reaching the limit of the quasi-sage''s late attribute points! The breakthrough in cultivation, coupled with the soaring energy attribute points, made the concentration of spiritual power in Su Ba''s body reach an astonishing level! The stronger the spiritual power, the more refined it is, what is the impact! Just momentum! boom! boom! boom! this moment! Su Ba''s body felt like a thunderous roar! Immediately after Su Ba''s spine stretched, a mighty aura that was like turning over the river and the sea spread like a wave toward the sky and the earth! "Chichichichi..." Yang Fan''s momentum is constantly being melted away. Moreover, caught off guard, Yang Fan was even forced to retreat dozens of feet away by Su Ba''s sudden burst of momentum. Suddenly! Yang Fan''s face became gloomy! The countless warriors who were onlookers were even more shocked! "My mother! What a mighty momentum this is! It''s nothing more than the power of the mid-sage realm!" "Nonsense! As soon as I saw it, Yang Fan was forced back dozens of feet away!" "Groove! It''s terrible! This is still something that a quasi-sage late martial artist can do?!" "Not necessarily! Yang Fan is somehow the peak master of the mid-sage realm. He just accidentally suffered a loss." "That''s good enough. Who can do it for ordinary people?!" There was a lot of discussion in the Quartet. Laurie, who was watching the battle in front of the crowd, was also dumbfounded. I drop obediently! He knew that Su Ba might be hidden deep, but he didn''t expect to hide so deeply and not reveal his cultivation base, even in the late quasi-sage stage, his mother, his aura broke out, and it was actually comparable to a strong person in the middle-stage sage realm? ! The Dahan Hu and others who followed the quasi-sage late stage were almost blinded by their titanium alloy dog ??eyes at this moment! The big beard with cold sweat came out of his forehead. After a while, he was afraid, and he was about to burn incense and worship Buddha fortunately! so far so good! Did not get into this pervert. As for not far from Laurieshi, the quasi-sacred peak powerhouses who were indifferent to Su Ba stared at this time, and at the same time they understood why Su Ba¡¯s attitude towards them was not at all alienated. care. This Nima''s, it should be that people don''t want to take care of them at all. Okay, because they are lofty and disdain Su Ba. But after all, the human heart is complicated and difficult to predict. Some of these people regret it, but there are also jealous sneers on their faces. "It''s useless. Being strong doesn''t mean that you must be strong. Besides, Yang Fandu No matter how crazy this kid is, he will definitely die in front of Yang Fan!" "That''s right, only the quasi-sage stage, not even the sage stage, where is the confidence and the mid-stage sage stage peak master clamoring, I think Yang Fan is angry, one move can subdue this Su Ba!" Others ridiculed the echo. In their eyes, it is absolutely unrealistic for the quasi-sage to want to hit the peak of the mid-sage realm in the late stage. At the same time, the young master of the Thousand New School, who was watching from a distance in the private box of the Colosseum, stood up from the sofa with a shocked expression on his face! "This kid!" The face of the young master of the Thousand New School was uncertain. Although strong momentum is not necessarily powerful, it is also relative. Being able to force Yang Fan back in an instant is enough to reflect the difficulty of Su Ba! Furthermore, Su Ba also has a glorious record of beheading Ling Bingzong''s super genius Yang Dili, who was born in 100,000 years! Thousands of new factions are powerful and true! But most of the masters are in the martial arts! At this moment, the most powerful of the few saint-level powerhouses left by the Colosseum is the early peak of the saint-level! Looking at the posture, if there was a conflict before, it would not necessarily take this Su Ba down, and it might even threaten his life! After all, his cultivation... groove! Not to mention it. He is a second generation ancestor, no matter how he drops, he is proud. "Humph! But fortunately, there is a Ling Bingzong''s first elder, Su Ba, right? Today you will definitely die!" The young master of the Thousand New School flickered fiercely, and a smug sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth! Chapter 1272： Its that Su Ba! now! Above the sky. Su Ba, whose strength has soared by a large margin, moved his neck and made a crackling sound like fried soybeans. He reached out and hooked his fingers at the gloomy Yang Fan, and said lightly. "Old guy, just let it go, but I don''t know what it feels like to step on the head of the peak master in the mid-sage realm." Ah! Arrogant! Yang Fan''s eyes were stunned in vain! Huh! Next moment! His figure disappeared in place! At this moment, the water vapor contained in the air in the sky seemed to have become part of Yang Fan''s body! This also made Yang Fan''s speed reach an astonishing level! The moment he almost disappeared in place, he flashed a hundred meters away with his sword and came to Su Ba! "Chichichichi..." On the long sword, countless icy air is ready to go. Compared with Yang Dili, the cold air on Yang Fanjian is even lower and terrifying. Once Su Ba is hit, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat! just. Would it be so easy to hit Su Ba? Zi~! It was like an electric light flashing in everyone''s pupils! Yang Fan''s sword pierced into the empty space in an instant! So fast! Everyone exclaimed! Yang Fan also narrowed his eyes, but then sneered! He already knew that Su Ba''s speed was extraordinary! He had an afterthought for this long ago! "Om!" Over the tens of feet above Su Ba''s head, countless cold air suddenly condensed, forming a huge ice-blue dagger, which stabbed Su Ba''s head fiercely! This attacked successively, and the convergence speed was so fast that everyone unexpectedly! Everyone opened their mouths in shock, and the ice blue dagger had already hit Su Ba! "Puff~!" Hit it! Many people were shocked instantly! "No! This is an afterimage!" The strong said in a deep voice. Everyone immediately stared, but saw the original "Su Ba" in the sky quickly dissipating in the wind. At first glance! Su Ba was already a thousand feet away, his face was calm, standing with his hands holding his hands, and his black hair flying in the wind. "Old guy, it''s okay, it feels good to me, but the faster the connection speed is more exciting, and since you are going to assassinate, the energy should be concentrated as much as possible. With such a big dagger, are you showing off your strength? ?" Su Ba looked at Yang Fan from a distance, and spoke lightly. In the tone, it seemed that there was an elder instructing the younger generation. This feeling makes everyone very weird. The cultivation base is lower than Yang Fan, younger than Yang Fan, but his tone is so big... "Silly beep, I jumped like this after avoiding Yang Fan''s move, and speaking so arrogantly, it absolutely made Yang Fan angry, really looking for death!" In the box of the Colosseum, the young master of the Thousand New School laughed. This is indeed the case. Old Yang Fan''s face flushed, and he turned into anger from shame. "Little beast, look for death!" Yang Fan''s eyes exploded with cold light, and the long sword in his hand gushed crazily, freezing the nearby void to sneer! Next moment! Yang Fan moved, the speed reached the extreme! A little bit of cold light came first, and then the sword energy! Everyone didn''t even blink their eyes, and Yang Fan''s attack hit Su Ba! Boom! The infinite icy sword aura exploded, and within a hundred feet of a radius was full of strong blue icy icy aura, which made it hard to see what was going on inside. "Fuck! What kind of trick is this? It''s almost instant!" "It''s more than several times faster than the previous attack! Na Su Ba hasn''t been able to dodge it now!" "It''s the Instant Ice Sword! Yang Fan''s fame stunt! It is said that it is not the Ling Bingzong''s secret technique, but Yang Fan''s own powerful sword move by chance. A sword is made, and it is tens of thousands of miles in a flash! No one can react at all!" "The sharpness of the top fairy weapon, coupled with the incomparable cold attack, combined with the instant sword move, is unimaginable. They are both powerful in the middle of the saint realm. If they are not good at defense, they will be killed by a single blow!" "Oh Huh! So it seems that Su Ba has belched!" Someone said gleefully. Quite a few people showed a playful arc at the corners of their mouths, and looked at the field full of ice and sword energy without blinking, wanting to see how Su Ba was doing. But many people were already prepared for Su Ba''s death. They just wanted to see Su Ba''s death. immediately. After a few breaths, the strong blue icy air dissipated, everyone opened their eyes and exclaimed! "Damn! How is this possible?!" I saw that in the high altitude, Su Ba''s right hand firmly grasped Yang Fan''s long sword without any damage. . There was an uproar all around! Countless warriors feel incredible! It is said that Yang Fan¡¯s Instant Ice Sword has repeatedly made amazing achievements, and a large number of powerful people have been killed by his simple and neat trick! But now, when he arrived at Su Ba, he was so easily blocked? ! It doesn''t matter if you use your body to resist the cold attack, this Nima directly grabbed Yang Fan''s top fairy ice silkworm sword with his hands, and there was no damage at all, it''s really fake! "This is definitely not true!" In the box of the Colosseum, the young master of the Thousand New Sect muttered to himself in absentia. And Yang Fan himself was a little dumbfounded. He counts, even if he can''t kill Su Ba with a single blow, he doesn''t count that Su Ba will block his attack in this way! This body... how can it be so hard? ! "You are a good move, fast enough, even me, it''s a bit scared." Su Ba looked at Yang Fan and said lightly, "However, the attack method is a bit mentally retarded. Since this attack is so fast, it will kill with one blow. Why do you want to do a range attack? It''s just fancy and useless. . If you concentrate on attacking, you might be able to break my defenses and give me some surprises. " groove! Yang Fan is so angry! This kid, put it aside and preach to him! "Lao Tzu has his own way of offensive, so you can''t help but jickle!" Yang Fan was furious, and when he moved his figure, he wanted to distance himself! "Oh, old man, you don''t seem to ask my consent before leaving." Su Ba, with a smile on his face, had a smile on his face in vain, his eyes fell cold, and the spiritual power of the thunder and nine suns burst out! "Kakka..." The golden dragon scales on the right hand are instantly covered! Su Ba''s momentum skyrocketed! "Fifty times Hunyuan Hakata Fist & Thunder Dragon King''s Destroying Bengken Fist!" Rumble! The void exploded instantly! Bright golden light bursts! Su Ba carried the power of billowing thunder with a fist, just like holding a blazing sun in his hand, invincible! boom! A fist hit Yang Fan''s body, and the power of endless violent thunder burst out, breaking Yang Fan''s body to pieces! "Sisi~!" Everyone was shocked and air-conditioned? ! This¡­¡­ Yang Fan is dead? ! Was he punched to death? ! just. Su Ba squinted his eyes and looked far away. Over there, countless water vapor appeared in the air, and then formed a figure under the eyes of everyone. It is Yang Fan. "Look! There, Ling Bingzong''s first elder is still alive!" "Nonsense! How could an existence of this level be beaten to death with a simple punch!" "But in other words, that Su Ba is unexpectedly strong, I feel like he can win in the end!" "Impossible! Seeing that Yang Fan''s face disappeared, he was angry and should start serious!" "..." It is true that everyone thinks. Yang Fan, very angry! He looked at Su Ba with a gloomy expression, his eyes gloomy! He was forced to escape, and the secret technique Shui Huajue used to escape! Hydration can communicate with the water element in the air, give life energy, and instantly transfer with the body, which is a very effective means of life preservation. The disadvantage is that it can only be used once an hour! In other words. He must not be careless about the following battle! He admitted that he underestimated Su Ba. This guy has the ability to fight against the peak powerhouse in the mid-sage realm! However, after a series of fights, Yang Fan also had some bottom in his heart. This kid should be a strong body refining, with a very high physical body, almost approaching semi-consummation! high speed! High defense! Strong! But that''s it! Originally, he used a range attack to prevent Su Ba from moving! Now it seems a bit silly. To deal with this kind of strong body refining, the range attack simply does not work. Of course, what Su Ba said before was right, Yang Fan just didn''t want to admit that his attacking technique was mentally retarded. "Boy, I admit that I underestimated you. I can''t think of you at such a young age, and your physical achievements are so high, far surpassing Tongji!" At this moment, Yang Fan stepped on the void, and the ice silkworm sword was recalled by him again, looking at Su Ba coldly. "Next, the old man will let you know what a top-level single attack is, and your defense is strong, depending on how you block it!" Top single attack? Hearing this, Su Ba showed a playful arc on his face. "Why, you seem to be unconvinced?" Yang Fan said boldly, "Among all weapons, the sword is the most powerful in terms of attack power! Do you have an opinion?!" "Of course, because your size is smaller, the single attack sword is the best? Then you didn''t run into me." "what?!" Yang Fan narrowed his eyes, before he could speak! Next second! Su Ba stretched out his hand and turned his palm up, the dazzling white light flashed, and then a long strip of weapon appeared in Su Ba''s palm! The shape of a one-foot-long heavy stick, the whole body presents a bright red gold color! There are dense and mysterious lightning patterns on the stick, and an unimaginable thunderous air is transmitted from the stick! "Zizzi..." The dense golden thunder lightning blasted continuously around the Lingxiao **** thunder stick, full of unmatched thunder bursting breath! Su Ba''s complexion condensed, and he raised his hand and pointed the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick to the sky, and the power of the blazing thunder went straight into the sky! silence! The moment Su Ba took out the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, the scene fell into a weird silence! Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief, with a ghostly expression on their faces! After a few breaths. "This...wipe! God... an artifact?!" In the scene, there are many powerful saints from the East Mongolian Region and West He Region, and they naturally have extraordinary vision. After feeling the terrifying power of thunder in the Lingxiao God''s thunder stick, he finally couldn''t help but scream! "What?! An artifact?!" boom! It was like pouring boiling water into an ice-cold oil pan, and the whole scene exploded in an instant! What a special thing! Can they actually see the artifact? ! In the eyes of everyone in the Southern Territory before, the artifact is a legendary thing! Similarly, in the eyes of all the warriors in the Eastern Mongolian Region and the Western Crane Region, the artifact is also only known for its name! Because although there are artifacts in the Saint Ruins Realm, there are only a handful of seven or eight! And these seven or eight artifacts are in the hands of the top powerhouses in the Northern Sky Domain! The most powerful magic weapons in the East Mongolian Region and West He Region are only semi-artifacts, and the number is extremely limited! No non-superpower patriarch can have it! The average saint realm powerhouse, possessing top-level fairy tools is already incredible, enough to make others envy. But if the saint realm powerhouse possesses a top-level fairy tool that is enviable, then a quasi-sage post-sage warrior has taken out a divine tool, and countless warriors on the horse riding horse almost died on the spot! "You actually... have an artifact?!" Yang Fan stared at the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick in Su Ba''s hand with a pair of eyes, feeling a bit ridiculous! "Is this shocked?" Su Ba was holding the Lingxiao **** thunder stick and looked at Yang Fan lightly, "For me, you''d better not be shocked, because you will find that you will never be shocked." And at the moment when Su Ba''s words fell! In the crowd. Someone seemed to have thought of something, his body was shocked, and he shouted in horror! "Fuck! I remember it! Su Ba, it turns out that he is the Su Ba, with a magical tool, so I can''t go wrong!" "Huh? Do you know who he is?!" "Which Su Ba?!" Everyone was surprised and turned their heads to look over. The man took a deep breath, looked at Su Ba''s eyes in awe, and then said loudly. "Don''t you know! The Southern Territory of the Saint Ruins Realm has changed! Just a few months ago, Ye Wenyun, the first person in the Southern Territory, was forcefully killed by Su Ba in the Quasi-Saint mid-term!" what? ! The countless warriors who were onlookers widened their eyes! Ye Wenyun was killed! ? The strong man at the peak of the early saint stage? ! For Ye Wenyun''s name, no matter it is the warrior of the East Mongolian Region or the West Crane Region, he has naturally heard about it. After all, he is the strongest in a realm, and Ye Wenyun is not an ordinary sage master in the early stage, and his strength is still very strong. "Fuck! You killed Ye Wenyun in the midst of the quasi-sage?!" "I heard that Su Ba is unscathed!" "Isn''t it! It''s so outrageous, it''s almost a realm away!" "That''s right, my friends in the Southern Territory told me, and many people say so!" "Wait, Su Ba was in the quasi-sage mid-stage a few months ago? Obviously it was quasi-sage''s late-stage, okay!" "Slot, is he still hiding?!" "His, horror!" Everyone at the scene trembled. They looked up at Su Ba in shock, and a terrible thought faintly appeared in their hearts! Su Ba in the quasi-sage stage can easily kill Ye Wenyun, the first person in the southern region at the peak of the sage stage. So at this moment, Su Ba, who has erupted in the late stage of the quasi-sage, can also kill Yang Fan at the peak of the mid-stage of the sage. And at the moment! Above the sky. Listen to the discussion around. Yang Fan''s face was uncertain, and his eyes passed by Su Ba, who was light and unrestrained, and there was a hint of retreat in his heart. Chapter 1273： Its so arrogant! Ye Wenyun! This guy actually killed Ye Wenyun? ! And it was killed in the mid-term of the quasi-sage, and was unharmed? ! Yang Fan was shocked and suspicious! For Ye Wenyun, he naturally knew this person. Many people don''t even know that he once played against Ye Wenyun. At that time, Ye Wenyun had just entered the sage realm, but in an expedition to the secret realm, they fought for a certain treasure. In the end, he was defeated and fled! As for Ye Wenyun''s strength, Yang Fan couldn''t be more clear in his heart. Although later he had a great opportunity, his cultivation base skyrocketed, and he was confident that he could beat Ye Wenyun all over the floor with his current peak cultivation base in the middle of the saint realm, but he wanted to kill Ye Wenyun and he had to pay something. however! This guy Su Ba was able to destroy Ye Wenyun unharmed when he was in the midst of the quasi-sage''s cultivation base! How can this not shock Yang Fan! Not to mention, Su Ba is already in the realm of the late quasi-sage at this moment! Suddenly remembered that when Su Ba raised his cultivation base, the terrible aura that was like a volcanic eruption was oppressive. Even if he was really caught off guard, he was forced to retreat, but under normal circumstances, he doesn''t seem to have any advantage... There is also a series of battles just now. No matter what moves he used, he seemed to be under Su Ba''s control, and he even chatted with him indifferently. This is...what a confidence! He has just broken through the peak of the mid-sage realm, and even has a little hope to break through the late-sage realm, his life level will jump again, and he can enjoy a lot of lifespan. He didn''t want any accidents. Yes it is. He Yang Fan is a conservative person. The older you are, the more conservative you are. If he could crush Su Ba simply and neatly, he would naturally not have so many psychological thoughts, and he would be done. But the situation is different now. After knowing Su Ba''s amazing record, and after several more fights, Yang Fan felt that he was at risk. Moreover, this risk is still great! paralysis! Yang Dili is a super genius born in Ling Bingzong every 100,000 years, but Yang Dili''s death has something to do with Yang Fan! It''s not a son or grandson or something. I can''t beat it at all! The old man doesn''t need to fight against some unfathomable guy for an outsider! In the quasi-sage mid-stage, he can leapfrog and kill Ye Wenyun, a magic weapon or an artifact level. Even if Yang Fan thinks about it with his toes, Su Ba must have come from a certain top-level universe, and he is a prestigious peerless talent in a certain top-level universe! There must be many such means of life-saving! And I don¡¯t know if there are other perverted attacks on him! He is too old to bear this kind of fright. In this short breathless time, countless thoughts flashed through Yang Fan''s mind. Off the court. Although the time is short, many strong people still see what''s wrong with Yang Fan. "Huh? What''s the matter, I feel that Yang Fan''s aura has weakened a lot." "Yes, what the situation, Yang Fan won''t be afraid..." "Uh, how is it possible! At any rate, he is also a peak powerhouse in the middle of the saint stage, and he hasn''t revealed his hole card and desperately, how can he be afraid!" "That is to say, you underestimate Yang Fan. The self-esteem of a strong man of this level is not so big, how can he..." The man''s words are not finished yet. suddenly! Everyone saw that Yang Fan had reduced all his aura and smiled while holding a fist in the direction of Su Ba. "Young Master Su Ba, admire him, and through just a few moves, let the old man see what a peerless Tianjiao is! It is really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves forward, and the new generation is better than the old! " Ok? ! What does Yang Fan mean? ! Are you not ready to fight? ! Serve... Serve softly? ! Damn. Groove! Just now, the warrior who vowed to say how great the self-esteem of the peak power in the middle of the saint stage is is directly dumbfounded! Nima! Before he finished speaking, he slapped him in the face? ! Hey! Anyway, you are also a peak master in the middle of the saint realm, so you are so embarrassed, what about the old face? ! Even the other people around the audience feel a little incredible! how so. Even if Su Ba is difficult and unmatched in strength, after all, the two sides are not fighting, and they don''t know which one is strong or weak. How could they be persuaded? ! What about the dignity of the strong? ! Yang Fan naturally noticed all kinds of surprises, astonishment and other sights that shot around, but he didn''t care about it and didn''t care what others thought. Admittedly. He came over aggressively today and said that he would take Su Ba¡¯s dog life to avenge Ling Bingzong¡¯s 100,000-year-old super genius Yang Dili. After the words were released, B also pretended to be, but now he was suddenly ready to ask for peace. Take a big blow! But what about it, I don''t care, I don''t care! now. Everyone was deceived by Yang Fan''s old rascal behavior. High altitude on the other side. Su Ba sneered when he heard Yang Fan say this. "In other words, you may be the most spineless mid-sage peak master I have ever seen." Are you spineless? Putting it on an ordinary person, it was said in public that he would be furious, but Yang Fan shrugged casually. "Is it true that a person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man? When he is old, he can''t stand the toss. Su Ba, you killed Yang Dili, the old man is not mixed up, so let''s leave!" Finished! Yang Fan was ready to leave after running his Yuanli. "Wait!" Su Ba spoke lightly. Yang Fan paused, then turned to look at Su Ba and smiled. "Young Hero Su Ba, what else do you have?" "Are you a little bit of your own accord?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Su Ba¡¯s mouth, "You are the one who is here to catch me, you are also the one who is going to beat me, and you are the one who asks for peace. Now it is you who are leaving now, you old fellow, you really should be Su Ba Is it the air that allows you to keep jumping?!" In other words, there are limits to human concessions. Now. Yang Fan''s face sank slightly, and said: "Su Ba, in front of so many people, the old man truce and pretend to be a truce, I will give you enough face, it is not a wise move to be entangled." Give me face? "Hahaha!" Su Ba burst out laughing. "why are you laughing!" "Of course I laugh at you for being pretentious and stupid!" Su Ba unceremoniously scolded them in public, then snorted coldly, and said in a sonorous tone, "I Su Ba need you to give face?! To save face, I Su Ba will earn it myself! Furthermore! Just relying on a weak chicken of your level, you want to give me face, I am afraid that I will not be qualified! " "you!" Yang Fan stared, his whole body suddenly flashed with a powerful aura! "So, are you going to fight the old man to the end?!" Yang Fan slowly turned around, his face turned cold! He wasn''t sure to defeat Su Ba 100%, but the words came to that point. Su Ba didn''t even know how to promote him. He really thought Yang Fan was a soft-lung man, and he kneaded at will? ! If in this case, Yang Fan still pretends to be indifferent and ridiculed Su Ba''s words at will, then he doesn''t need to be in the martial arts world! The Sect Master of Ling Bingzong will probably be furious and tear down his old bones! "Death? Just you?" Su Ba looked contemptuously. groove! It is tolerable, which is unbearable! This kid is so arrogant! "Shame on your face, then go to death!" Yang Fan''s eyes burst sharply, and the terrifying aura burst out all over his body! "Buzzing..." The ice silkworm sword in his hand began to vibrate violently, and an unimaginable icy air escaped from the ice silkworm sword, and the surrounding void instantly formed large swaths of hoarfrost. "Dragon Claw Qing Ming Sword!" Yang Fan shouted, holding the ice silkworm sword forward, and stab Su Ba from a distance! "crystal--" With one sword, the world is shocked! This move directly consumed more than 50% of Yang Fan''s vitality, and combined with the power bonus of the top fairy ice silkworm sword itself, the power is unimaginable! "Crack, click, click..." The terrifying icy blue sword aura contained a hint of green color, breaking through the sky, causing the void of the Quartet to tremble violently, making an overwhelming piercing sound! "Roar~!" At the same time, there seemed to be a faintly roar of dragons between heaven and earth. Then, under the shocking eyes of everyone, a huge black dragon claw tore through the void, carrying a force that seemed to destroy the world and merged into the ice. Lan Jian is angry! moment! The ice-blue sword energy is shining brightly, and the power soars directly! Even the many warriors who were in the appearance battle of a few miles felt a bit of chill at this moment, as if they were about to pierce their skin! Yang Fan¡¯s move can be said to have exploded to the very powerful level of the peak power in the middle of the saint stage, and it may even be super-level. Even the peak power of the middle stage of the saint at the same level will have a huge tremor in front of this trick. ! "Strong! So strong! Yang Fan is going crazy!" "See it! This is the power of the peak powerhouse in the middle of the saint realm! With this sword, my body feels disobedient, it''s terrible!" "This should be the top-level single attack that Yang Fan said, awesome! He didn''t exaggerate it!" "Under the Saint Realm, no one can stop! Even if that Su Ba is a strong body refiner, he definitely can''t stop it!" "Su Ba wants nothing!" In the closed box of the Colosseum. The young master of the Thousand New School laughed loudly! "That''s it! What are you running! This trick is enough to kill that Su Ba!" The people all around expressed their opinions and talked a lot. And above the sky at this moment. Hundreds of miles in the void were affected by the terrifying ice blue sword aura, and murmured like a shiver. The ice blue sword aura that drove straight in had not yet approached, and it set off a piercing whirlwind, tearing Su Ba¡¯s hair wantonly. Clothes, making a hunting sound! In the whirlwind tore, Su Ba narrowed his eyes, and then slowly closed his eyes. "Su Ba! Are you closing your eyes and preparing to die? See it! How about my top-level single-body attack?! I knew this before, why bother in the first place!" In the rear, Yang Fan''s old face showed a frantic look. Seeing Su Ba seemed to give up resistance, it made him very happy. Mom, it turned out that this kid was nothing more than that. He had known that he would not talk nonsense and show weakness before, and just did it! "This Su Ba is over." Countless warriors in the distance shook their heads secretly. Chapter 1274： I, Su Ba, stay with me to the end! However, just when everyone thought that Su Ba was bound to die! Next moment! Su Ba suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes burst with blazing electric lights! boom! Su Ba suddenly soared with a terrifying violent fighting spirit, his black hair was flying in the violent wind, and his clothes were hunting! At the same time, a cold drink came from Su Ba''s mouth, resounding through the audience! "Top single attack? Oh, do you match it too?! Blow your eyes and let you see what a real top single attack is!" Boom! A domineering momentum rushed straight into the sky, and the blazing golden thunder power of the Lingxiao **** thunder stick in his hand blasted and blasted the airflow around into a thunderstorm! "Slap~!" With the explosion of thunder in the void, Su Ba¡¯s figure is like an ancient savage beast, and he rushes straight towards Yang Fan. The terrifying icy blue sword light shot from here! At the moment of action! "Om~!" Between the heaven and the earth, there seemed to be some kind of crisp and abnormal sound that inspired deep resonance in the human soul. A terrifying dragon might from the wild burst out of Su Ba''s body, spreading like a tide! And the void behind Su Ba, a huge azure dragon that surpassed the mountains to tear through the void, cruising out! majesty! noble! Full of ancient barbaric air! Booming~ The void seemed to begin to tremble, as if in awe of the appearance of this blue dragon! Everyone''s eyes widened too! Damn. Groove! If Yang Fan launched a move before that caused the void to tear apart and a huge black dragon claw appeared, it was shocking! So now! This **** thing, behind Su Ba, seemed to be a living dragon appearing, it seemed that it was the sacred beast Qinglong from the ancient period, and it directly shocked countless people! Immediately under the horrified gaze of countless people, Su Ba''s whole body seemed to be entangled with mysterious cyan lines. Starting from the forehead, mysterious cyan lines appeared, followed by the face, neck, chest, arms, wherever visible to the naked eye, mysterious and primitive cyan lines appeared. There are not many cyan lines on the face, just a few, but these cyan lines seem to be alive, and between the faint flashes of blue light, there is a kind of strange and cold heroic weapon that cannot be seen! In the center of Su Ba''s eyebrows, there is an indigo dragon-shaped rune that resembles the scales of a blue dragon. The rune is bright and full of mystery, deep and dazzling! "Damn it, cool and dazzling!" Someone can''t help but exclaim! But soon, his exclamation was drowned in a bright golden light! "Buzzing..." The lightning burst on the blazing golden sky **** thunder stick, and the dazzling golden light of thunder bursts, comparable to the blazing sun in the sky! A stream of suffocating terrifying energy spread out from inside! Increase! Increase! Increase! Unmatched energy soars wildly! Ten times... Twenty times... Thirty times... Fifty times... Eighty times... boom! A hundred times! The Azure Dragon Divine Body carries the power of the Azure Dragon! Plus! The power of the magic weapon of the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod! Combined with a hundred times the power of Hunyuan Hakata''s energy increase! Under the combination of the three, Su Ba''s whole body is unparalleled at this moment, just like a demon **** who destroys the world and descends on the scene! Under Yang Fan''s horrified gaze! Su Ba''s complexion was majestic and indifferent, and the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel flew down! "The fifth style of the great sage stick method-Jiuyou exclusion!" "boom!" The golden light of thunder is like the dazzling brilliance under the flourishing age, carrying an unspeakable aura of destruction and destruction, tearing everything and destroying all obstacles! The dreadful ice blue sword light in the eyes of everyone in front of them, at the moment they touched the golden stick light, it burst like a fragile piece of paper, bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! The Lingxiao God Thunder Stick is like a terrible thunder dragon riding the wind and waves, tearing everything in front of you, riding the wind and waves, and invincible! boom! Less than a breathing time, all the ice blue sword light shattered! Dissipated into pure vitality. now! Between heaven and earth! It is completely covered by a dazzling golden light, and the dazzling contains the ultimate murderous intent, which is shocking! Next moment! All the golden lights converged, and the sky returned to its original color. Everyone looked up subconsciously, and their minds jumped inexplicably! See you! Above the sky! With indigo veins lingering all over his body, the majestic and enchanting Su Ba stepped on the void, holding the high thunder stick, the terrifying stick head was already placed a foot above Yang Fan''s head! The bursting thunder crackled! Everyone who saw it was in fear! As for Yang Fan under the head of the club, his face was completely replaced by paleness at this time, his whole body stiff and he dared not move. There was still a hint of shock and disbelief on his expression, his eyes were a little dull, it seemed that he could not accept that his strongest single attack was so fragile. Su Ba lifted his head slightly, his eyes were condescending, and he looked at Yang Fan lightly. "I said, you can''t afford my face! Now, do you understand?" The bitter and murderous intent above his head made Yang Fan regain his senses. He lowered his head deeply, not daring to look at Su Ba''s incomparably cold and arrogant eyes. Listening to Su Ba''s contemptuous words, Yang Fan showed humiliation, but still said in a low voice. "Old man...understood." "Unexpectedly, when I was young, the old man was considered a genius of the arrogant, all the way up the cultivation base, most of them went smoothly, and now he has been in the West Crane Region for tens of thousands of years..." "Oh, people who are about to die, there are so many nonsense!" Su Ba sneered. Yang Fan''s expression was stagnant. then. Just when Yang Fan felt that he was bound to die! Raised! The murderous intent above disappeared! But it was Su Ba who took back the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel, stood in the void, and stood with his hands behind. Ok? ! Yang Fan was taken aback, looked at Su Ba in disbelief, and stammered slightly, "You...you won''t kill me?" Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, "You just want to die like that, don''t you? I can fulfill you!" "Uh¡­" Yang Fan''s face was flushed with naked eyes, and he smiled dryly, "Of course...Of course I don''t want to die! Master Su Ba has a lot of it, and the water is really incomparable..." "To shut up!" Yang Fan was interrupted by Su Ba before he could finish his compliment! "Take out all the storage rings on your body, if you don''t want to die!" Seeing Su Ba''s indifferent face, Yang Fan''s eyelids twitched. Although he refused, he was unwilling to take out his possessions for the sake of his own life. "Young Master Su Ba, old man...you can go now!" Yang Fan said dullly. Today is destined to be his day of shame! Aggressively came over to arrest Su Ba, and later he failed to make peace, was beaten violently, and was also robbed of all the storage rings. His old face had been rubbed back and forth on the ground countless times. "Yes! But I want you to go back and bring a message!" Su Ba said indifferently. Yang Fan''s heart is tight! Immediately, although Su Ba looked at Yang Fan, the clear and indifferent voice continued to echo in the sky in all directions! "Listen! Go back and bring a message to everyone in Ling Bingzong, I, Su Ba, swear with the heart of martial arts, within one month, I will definitely visit Ling Bingzong! Give you one month to consider! Yang Dili''s death was his own death! At that time, the day I personally visit is when you Ling Bingzong give me an explanation! If you want to fight! I, Su Ba, stay with me to the end! " "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! this moment! Countless people opened their mouths in shock, with shocking expressions on their faces! Even the young master of the Thousand New School in the box of the Colosseum stood up from his seat in shock! Damn. Groove! What does Su Ba mean? ! Let Yang Fan speak to everyone in Ling Bingzong, must he visit Ling Bingzong in person within a month? ! Moreover, no matter what choice Ling Bingzong has at that time, Su Ba will accompany him to the end! This Nima! When Ling Bingzong really chooses to have Su Ba''s life, it means that Su Ba will face everyone in Ling Bingzong with his own strength! Pick a sect? Or is it a superpower in the West Crane Region like Ling Bingzong? ! Although Su Ba demonstrated terrifying strength in this battle, he was able to kill Yang Fan, the first elder of Ling Bingzong, but wanting to single out a large group by himself is really a fantasy! Not to mention that everyone else is stunned now. It was Yang Fan who listened, completely dumbfounded! He couldn''t believe that Su Ba would say such a thing. Fighting Ling Bingzong alone is just looking for death! However, no one thinks that Su Ba said this, just talk casually, after all, in front of so many people, he swears with the heart of martial arts! For any warrior, the oath of the heart of martial arts is the most sacred and inviolable, especially for strong people like Su Ba. Once they swear, they must not regret it! otherwise! In the face of possible future breaks and landslides in the road of martial arts, no strong man is willing to bear such serious consequences! "Lunatic! This Su Ba is a lunatic!" The big beard next to Laurie was inhaling. Laurieshi smiled bitterly, he didn''t know what to say. After all, normal people would not say that. now. Facing countless people''s shocked, horrified, or unbelievable gazes, Su Ba''s expression was indifferent. He glanced at Yang Fan and said coldly. "Okay, you can get out!" Ah! are you crazy? ! Su Ba''s heart is calm! He knows what he is doing. The reason why he didn''t kill Yang Fan and let him go back to communicate was because Su Ba didn''t like being chased down! He is very short on time. If a big force like Ling Bingzong sends a steady stream of people to chase him down, don''t be too annoying! Even if Su Ba can easily eliminate the people who are chasing over, it will continue continuously, which will greatly affect the progress of his upgrade, and there is also the risk of exposing the system, even if it is a trace, it is not what Su Ba wants to see! and so. If you want to get it right once and for all, the best way is to rush directly to Ling Bingzong and let them be completely honest! Of course, with his current strength, Su Ba still knows himself. The deadline within one month is therefore born! The cumulative limit of his strengthening points is nearly 1,000 trillion! Su Ba is confident! Within one month, accumulate 1,000 trillion, and then all increase your strength! At that time! More than enough to kill Ling Bingzong! What about the West Crane Region Bulk Sect? ! I, Su Ba, want everyone to bow their heads under my stick! Chapter 1275： Journey is not the sea of ??stars! Yang Fan left with shocked and faintly overwhelming eyes. Su Ba Ling stood in the void, and as far as his eyes could be, the crowd retreated! This battle! They have seen what is the real peerless arrogant! Even if the cultivation base is not in the saint state, still use the quasi saint late stage to defeat the peak master in the middle saint stage! Although Yang Fan has just entered the mid-term peak of the Saint Realm, he is not considered to be the top powerhouse of this class! can! Such a terrifying record, even if they lived for tens of thousands of years, one hundred thousand years! Never heard of it! "No wonder there is a magical weapon, this talent is so scary, it must be a junior who has experienced experience from a super power in a top-level universe." "It can''t be wrong, I''m afraid it''s only that kind of place where there is luck to nurture such a perverted character." "Can''t provoke, can''t provoke!" Many people whispered, then turned around and left quickly. Although everyone saw the artifact, everyone was very moved and coveted! But they are not fools either! joke! Even Yang Fan is not Su Ba''s opponent, they covet the artifact in Su Ba''s hand again, this is not what it means to die! ? After Su Ba defeated Yang Fan, he would tell Yang Fan to go back and report the information. After replacing them, it is estimated that he was directly hammered to death! The important thing is that the magic weapon is important or the life is important, and they can still make a clear distinction. Not long! The tens of thousands of warriors who had been onlookers scattered around one after another. The fight is over, and if you don''t disperse and then surround yourself, Su Ba is upset, what should I do. However, although the crowd dispersed quickly, when they left, a thought reverberated in his mind. Within a month, Su Ba was about to rush to Ling Bingzong, so I don''t know what attitude Ling Bingzong will face against Su Ba at that time. If it really starts fighting, then Su Ba is afraid that he will have its own fruit. Many people secretly left a heart, and after a month, they are absolutely forced to go to the Ling Bingzong base camp to have a look. Above the sky. Seeing the crowd disperse like tigers and scorpions, Su Ba stared lightly and stood with his hands behind. So far, he has established a powerful deterrent in everyone''s hearts! At least in this place where thousands of cranes gather for nearly a million miles, there shouldn''t be anyone who doesn''t have long eyes to make trouble! At this time. Among the scattered crowd, Su Ba suddenly noticed a sneaky figure. That person, who else would Ku Ju from the Colosseum be. "You, wait a minute." Su Ba spoke lightly to Ku Ju. In the crowd! As Su Ba''s voice sounded, Ku Ju suddenly stiffened! Even if he can pretend not to hear, the indifferent gaze from behind is like a light on his back! He is being stared at! "Ha...Haha, Young Hero Su Ba, I don''t know... if you want to live here, what''s the...expensive?" Ku Ju''s strength is also considered to be strong, strong in the early stage of the Saint Realm! But at this moment, there is no doubt that this level of strength is not enough to bring him a sense of security, so the face of Su Ba is full of smiles. Although many warriors around have walked away, the warriors who participated in the Beast Contest and the warriors who bought tickets to watch the Beast Contest were still there. At this time, many people showed weird colors on their faces and glanced at Ku Ju with sympathy. Hey, it seems that the Colosseum is going to be unlucky. They could still remember clearly just now that Ku Ju came high up in front of Su Ba and wanted to buy Su Ba''s beast pet. In the words, there is inevitably a threat. At that time, Su Ba suddenly said something astonishing, and everyone was shocked, thinking that Su Ba was about to be finished and would be cleaned up by the Colosseum, and it was very likely that both people and money would be lost! But when I look at it now, it''s not always certain who bullies who! The Colosseum is the property of the Thousand New School, but Su Ba dared to kill Yang Dili, a super genius born in Ling Bingzong once in 100,000 years, and vowed in public that he would come to Ling Bingzong to speak within a month! Qianxin faction is stronger than Ling Bingzong, but it is not much stronger, not to mention a small Colosseum, there is no strong in the middle of the Saint Realm, and there is no deterrent to Su Ba at all! "What''s the matter? Oh, you are always afraid that the nobles will forget things." Su Ba slowly stepped down from a high altitude, looking at Ku Judao with a faint smile while walking. "If I don''t remember badly, the young master of the Colosseum must buy his own pet, and he said that he has a bad temper. If I don''t sell it, tut..." "Uh, haha, Young Master Su Ba joked, we..." Ku Ju''s face was extremely embarrassed, but Su Ba interrupted him before he finished speaking! "Okay, let your young master come out, I want to see how arrogant the so-called moody young master of the Thousand New Sect is!" what? ! Want to see me? ! Su Ba''s voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the Colosseum. In the box that was not open to the public, the young master of the Thousand New School suddenly turned red like a monkey butt, that was anxious! groove! How could he go out to see Su Ba? ! The ghost knows what this kid is going to do to him? ! The young master of the Thousand New Sect was furious, and with his strength, he would have to play with Su Ba casually when he went out, and the previous kind of thing, it is probably not an apology that can be easily resolved. Do you want him to sell his ass? In other words, Su Ba is a good leader, and his body is also very good. He is also a strong body refiner, and his ability is estimated to be not bad. Ahhh~! Damn, what does he think. The young master of the Thousand New School gave himself a big mouth, and the others were almost stupid in a hurry. No way! Never go out! And how could he apologize for his dignified young master? ! After regaining consciousness, the young master of the Thousand New Sect quickly transmitted to Ku Ju and told him that he was no longer in the Colosseum. Fortunately, Ku Ju is in the Colosseum, not far away from him, otherwise, if he is notified by the sound transmission, it is estimated that he will be exposed. "Uh, hehe, sorry, Mr. Su Ba, my young master is no longer in the Colosseum, and I don''t know where he went." After receiving the transmission, Ku Ju calmly looked at Su Ba and smiled. Not in the Colosseum? ! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! Next second! A huge sense of perception radiated from Su Ba, quickly spreading to the entire Colosseum! Ok? ! Ku Ju''s face tightened slightly! And the young master of the Thousand New School in the box clenched his fists subconsciously, his palms sweating! He clearly felt it, and a tyrannical perception swept past him! Damn. Groove! Is Ben Shao bad luck? ! The young master of the Thousand New School felt a little dark in front of his eyes. but. After perception swept across the Colosseum, Su Ba''s brows wrinkled slightly. The people in the Colosseum said no more, no less, and without knowing who the young master of the Thousand New Sect was, it was indeed a bit unrealistic to find out based on perception alone. However, the young master of the Thousand New School would definitely not sit in the stands outside the Colosseum like everyone else. Su Ba can be sure of this, so his main focus will naturally be elsewhere in the Colosseum, such as a private box that looks very high-end! This private box is unique, there is only one Colosseum! "But in that box, there are only three people, and the strongest is also at the top of the world. Since it is the young master of the Thousand New Sect, I am afraid it will not be such a waste!" Su Ba touched his chin and muttered to himself. This word still spread far in the quiet environment. Ku Ju didn''t know what expression flashed on Ku Ju''s face. And the young master of the Thousand New School in the box flushed red! groove! Lao Tzu is useless! how about it? ! Special sister''s! However, in front of so many people, being said to be useless, although it is true, it is undoubtedly a huge face slap for the face-saving young master of the Thousand New School. But at this time, the situation is not as good as that of others, and the young master of the Thousand New Sect does not dare to jump out and throw himself into the net, so he can only be angry at the place! In the Colosseum. Some powerhouses know that the young master of the Thousand New School is a waste of firewood, and it is likely to be in the box. But whether it was Su Ba or the young master of the Thousand New Sect, both of them did not dare to offend, they could only swallow the words in their stomachs. "Forget it!" At this moment, Su Ba shook his head, looked at Ku Ju again, and said coldly. "I, Su Ba, have always advocated that no misfortune will be done to others! I will not anger in the Colosseum about the young master of the Thousand New Sect threatening me, but this will not be the case! The same with you, tell me about it! Within the deadline of one month, I want the young master of the Thousand New School to make a deep and sincere apology, then the matter will be exposed! Otherwise, when I came back from Xiheyu, when I came to the Eastern Mengyu to find the door, it would not be so easy to talk! " Everyone''s eyelids jumped fiercely! I was shocked! This Su Ba, his words are too domineering and tough! Forget Ling Bingzong, even the Thousand New School dare to threaten? ! In other words, this Su Ba didn''t know which universe he came from, and then first killed Ye Wenyun, the first person in the Southern Territory, and caused an uproar in the Southern Territory! Look at this momentum! I go! This Su Ba''s journey is not the stars and the sea, but the entire Saint Ruins Realm! Does this guy want to engage in the four major areas of the Holy Ruins Realm to the extent that everyone knows it? ! Uh, this is absolutely impossible! Su Ba jumped again, it is estimated that a strong man will come out to clean him up soon! I won''t talk about the other three domains. Anyone who comes from the North Heaven domain to the peak of the Saint Realm is enough to kill this Su Ba! Everyone slandered to themselves. paralysis! Let this young master apologize? Who do you think you are? ! The young master of the Thousand New School who shrank in the box was furious when he heard it! From childhood to adulthood, his father spoiled him in every possible way because his mother had trouble giving birth. He has always been the demon king of the martial art, no one dared to provoke him, even if he got into trouble, many people would wipe his ass. apologize? ! He never knew what an apology was! Especially, even his father never asked him to apologize to other people, so he just relied on Su Ba''s mouth? ! Simply outrageous! groove! Boy, wait for me, I''ll let my father send someone to clean you up when I go back! The young master of the Thousand New School thought viciously in his heart. the other side. After Su Ba put aside his words, he ignored Ku Ju and returned to the VIP area on the east side of the Colosseum stand. After this, the people around suddenly became a little frightened, and many people stood up and saluted Su Ba directly. "Don''t be nervous, just feel free." Su Ba waved his hand and said lightly. But having said that, many people are still a bit cautious. This feeling is like a tiger sitting next to a person, even if the tiger is full, the power of the day will make people restless. Not far away, Laurie opened his mouth and went to say hello, but in the end he held back. He felt a little unworthy of making friends with a strong man of this level. But Su Ba seemed to notice Laurieshi''s gaze, turned his head and smiled at Laurieshi and nodded, which was regarded as a greeting. Although it was just a very casual greeting, Laurie was excited instantly! Chapter 1276： Remember, one month! I rely on! Su Ba also greeted him, that is, Su Ba recognized him as a friend? ! Laurie was inexplicably excited, and almost lost his temper with excitement. At the same time, he was extremely grateful for his original decision! Otherwise, he might have died long ago. The few friends at the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm beside Laurieshi regretted not falling, because of their lofty height, they missed the opportunity to hold their thighs. at this time. Su Ba didn''t care about the various gazes around him from time to time. On the way, he got up and went outside. When he came back, Xiao Erha followed him. Of course, when Xiao Erha was first released, dog trouble was inevitable, but Su Ba had already caught this little thing''s fate. Directly throwing out the evil beast inner alchemy, Xiao Erha quickly shut up and went to eat deliciously. This. Ah is a foodie, and Su Ba has already been identified. The Beast Contest continues. The emperor realm evil beasts quickly completed the battle, without any suspense, Xiao Er Ha, who had won ten points in ten consecutive victories, successfully advanced to the final! In the final, Su Ba was tempted by food, and Xiao Erha was also quite brave. A small body, fast and fast, snakeskin moves, in the melee, no evil beast can come into contact with it, super agility makes Xiao Erha invincible! In the end, the nine evil beasts fell to the ground one after another, and Xiao Erha effortlessly won the first place in the emperor realm evil beast group! Next is the advanced match of the Celestial Beast. After a series of fierce competitions, the top five Celestial Beasts were selected. Of course, afterwards, in order to get more material rewards for the formation, Su Ba chose to challenge the late-stage celestial beast that won the first place after he pondered for a while! This time, Su Ba laid down his blood, and took out the best yuan stone to lure Xiao Er Ha! Xiao Erha yelled in excitement, and the firepower was fully fired up in the fight. Although the cultivation base was a big difference, he did not lose the speed in the slightest. It''s just that the opponent is also an evil beast that is good at speed, and the bloodline is also very good. Because it is an adult beast for many years, both offensive methods and combat experience are much richer than Xiao Erha. For a time, Xiao Erha was suppressed. Seeing that the balance of victory is constantly tilting, there is a saying that it is good that if you don''t die, you won''t die. There is also a saying, as long as you believe in the light, there will be miracles! In the late stage of the Celestial Realm, the evil beast uttered words and constantly mocked Xiao Er Ha. Finally, under the shocking eyes of countless people, Xiao Er Ha angrily broke through the realm directly and reached the peak of the Emperor Realm! At the peak of the emperor realm, Xiao Erha unlocked a new skill-a flash of lightning! Huh huh! At this moment, Xiao Erha''s speed seems to have reached an astonishing height! That day, the evil beast in the late stage of the extreme realm couldn''t catch Xiaoerha''s figure at all, and the electric light flashed and violently slapped together! "Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa......" A dozen breathing frenzy! In the late stage of the celestial realm, the evil beast fell to the ground gorgeously, and it was a shame! Xiao Erha became the final winner! The audience is boiling! "It''s amazing! This is the first time I have seen a monster game that leapfrogs a big realm to fight and win!" "Yes! During the period, I was so angry that I broke through the realm. This Nima is too awesome!" "This little wolf dog doesn''t know what breed it is, and it''s showing up for the first time now. What will happen when he grows up?!" "It deserves to be that Su Ba''s beast pet, his own combat power is unmatched, and the beast pet is not a mortal thing, it definitely has the bloodline of the beast king!" "I''m afraid it''s even more advanced, maybe that Su Ba brought it from his own universe..." "..." Many warriors who watched the game on the spot whispered to each other and kept talking. In the words, there are all marvels at Xiao Erha, and in the eyes, there is a strong color of envy. With the strength of Su Ba before, no one dared to covet Xiao Er, at least, there was no one on the face. then. Su Ba stood up. Since Xiaoerha''s game is over, he doesn''t need to stay here and waste time. Ku Ju, the steward of the Colosseum, came over with a smile, and handed Su Ba a delicate storage ring. Su Ba casually swept his soul power and nodded slightly. In addition to the large piles of various formation materials, there are also a lot of high-quality primordial stones. In this respect, the Colosseum has not done anything to reward. "Remember my words, at most one month!" Before Su Ba left, he glanced at Ku Ju faintly and put a word down. Ku Ju just kept laughing. Regarding this, Su Ba did not care. He has already said that it is someone else''s business whether to do it or not, anyway, he Su Ba does what he said! immediately. In the various complicated eyes of countless people, Su Ba disappeared in the Colosseum. It takes less than a day. Su Ba left hundreds of thousands of miles in this place where thousands of cranes gathered, leaving behind an astonishing deed that cannot be concealed... ... After Su Ba left the Thousand Crane Congregation, he headed deeper into the Tianshan Forest and went deeper. The greater the chance of encountering a powerful beast, the faster he leveled up, and the better his various resources. However, his direction this time is not north, but west! After all, within a month, he was going to Ling Bingzong in the West Crane Region to ask for an explanation! Furthermore! The Xiaoyao faction who betrayed him also had to take a trip, and the Xiaoyao faction happened to be in the Xihe Region! Kill two birds with one stone! In his life, Su Ba hated the most treachery! Since you dare to betray his Su Ba, then make a deep psychological preparation! This month is another blowout period for Su Ba''s strength! After solving the problems of Ling Bingzong and Xiaoyao faction, you can set off to the North Sky Territory. It is estimated that the array materials obtained in the Colosseum are almost enough! And by then, one''s own strength should also have a certain degree of self-preservation in the North Sky Territory. When Su Ba went to the high-level area deep in the west of Tianshan Forest, the other side. Yang Fan returned to Ling Bingzong in less than three days after rushing for a period of time and using the teleportation circle. Once back. Yang Fan told all the senior leaders of Ling Bingzong what Su Ba meant. High-level anger! "This Su Ba has a big tone. He wants to visit my Ling Bingzong and ask Ling Bingzong to give me an explanation?!" "Tell me! I''m so contemptuous of Ling Bingzong, I don''t know whether to live or die!" "Within a month?! Ha! Didn''t he think that within a month, he could rule over my Ling Bingzong and let me wait to surrender?!" "Joke! Overpowering! Where does the courage of a person come from, yelling at me Ling Bingzong?!" "But... this young man seems to have a lot of experience and talent against the sky, should we just let it go? Apologize, apologize, and make peace." "Apologize and ask for peace?! Are you stupid, you are all yelled by someone on your neck, how could it be forgotten?!" "Yes!" "..." Ling Bingzong''s discussion hall was noisy! All the top executives were furious, and all were the voices of crusade against Su Ba! Occasionally, as soon as a few suggestions for calming people came out, they were instantly submerged in a sea of ??anger, without splashing at all. "All right!" At this time, a loud shout resounded through the hall, rumbling! The crowd calmed down instantly and looked around. Right in front of the hall, Sect Master Ling Bing Yang Ling stood there, a pair of tiger eyes glowing with the cold light! "Visit my Ling Bingzong in person within a month, if it is a battle, I will accompany you!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Yang Ling''s mouth. "I, Ling Bingzong, have been in charge of half of the West He Region for tens of thousands of years. This is the first time anyone has dared to be so provocative! If you ask for peace in a low voice, everyone will look down! Isn''t he Su Ba capable! Yang Dili, the super genius who killed my sect once every 100,000 years, defeated my first elder of Ling Bingzong, and clamored for me to give an explanation from Ling Bingzong! Ha ha! Niubi! Very strong! " Here, Yang Ling waved his hand and ordered. "If the order continues, Ling Bingzong is in a state of preparation. I want that kid to know that he dare to provoke me. What does it feel like to provoke my Ling Bingzong and regret it!" "Yes!" A team of high-level leaders shouted their orders! "Boy, if you want to die, this seat will fulfill you!" Seeing the high-level figures leaving, Yang Ling then raised his head slightly, looking up at the sky, muttering to himself savagely. however. Yang Ling didn''t know. What consequences will his decision bring to Ling Bingzong... at the same time. Located in the base camp of the Thousand New School in the Eastern Mongolian Region. Ku Ju also passed Su Ba''s words to the ears of the Qianxin faction leader through the ultra-long-distance sound transmission array. "I want my son to make a sincere apology within a month? Otherwise, he will come to my Qianxin faction at his own risk?!" The leader of the Qianxin faction couldn''t believe his ears, and then exaggeratedly laughed, "Is this a threat? The mere quasi-sage dare to threaten my Qianxin faction in the late stage?!" After the Qianxin faction leader laughed, his face sank! "So what is Su Ba! My son can''t even bear to teach me! How can he allow him to be presumptuous?!" Just when he was about to do something, he thought of something and sneered. "Forget it, isn''t that kid going to Ling Bingzong to ask for an explanation? Based on my understanding of Ling Bingzong''s Yang Ling''s character, Su Ba probably will never return. Fortunately, I will send someone to help save me!" After all, even though Su Ba''s cultivation base is not a saint, his combat power is really powerful. Ling Bingzong made an effort to destroy Su Ba, and it also saved his Qianxin faction from losing some of his combat power. "Huh, that''s not right!" The leader of Qianxin faction suddenly brows, and there is a deep greed in his eyes! "It is said that Su Ba still has a magical tool. Maybe he has more good things in his storage ring, and the cheapness cannot be taken up by Ling Bingzong. In that case, I will come to a mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole in the back, hehe..." Chapter 1277： The pinnacle of the quasi-sage! No one expected the development of the matter, but there was an inexplicable trajectory in it. at this time. Twenty days later. Tianshan Forest, a high-level area in the depths of the Western Forest. A black figure flashed around in the forest like an agile cheetah. This figure is extremely fast, the warrior with insufficient cultivation can only feel a gust of wind blowing in front of his eyes, and then he doesn''t know anything. Even some experts with a bit of strength can only vaguely see a trace of afterimage disappearing rapidly on the retina, and can barely see from this afterimage, the explosive muscle power that seems to be contained in the person''s body. "Roar~!" A beast with two lion heads, facing the ferocious beast, was finally caught up by the black figure behind him while he was running wildly, and turned his hair to let out a beast roar of fright and fear! If someone nearby sees this two-headed lion beast, they will be surprised and exclaimed: "The double-headed fire lion king! The late saint stage evil beast!" boom! The frightened double-headed Fire Lion King opened his mouth and burst a scorching pillar of fire towards the black shadow behind! "Ha ha¡­" The black shadow smiled carelessly, and his body moved like lightning, and he escaped the scorching pillar of fire, and when he appeared again, he had already come behind the double-headed fire lion king! The double-headed fire lion king stood upside down with hair, but before it could react, its thick tail was caught, and then its huge body rose up into the air as if the weight did not exist, and then was caught and crashed down! Boom! The earthquake shook, and the ground was instantly smashed out of a deep pit with a range of ten meters, and a large area of ??trees around was shattered and crashed to the ground. And then- Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom bomb Like a doll, the double-headed Fire Lion King had no resistance at all, screaming screaming and being hit on the ground continuously by those big hands. If someone has a closer look, you can see that the surface of the two fire lion kings seems to have golden fragments of lightning pulsing constantly, obviously it is the paralysis of thunder that makes these two fire lion kings unable to move! To know! This pair of fire lion kings is the strength of the late Saint Realm! It is still paralyzed by the thunder, which shows the quality of the thunder and how powerful the people behind it are! The roar lasted for half of the incense, and the black figure casually left the two-headed Fire Lion King aside. This would have been dying of the two-headed Fire Lion King, which was not much different from the dead dog. Su Ba clapped his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and eased his muscles and bones. He didn''t even glance at the pair of fire lion kings, as if the evil beasts in the late saint stage were a trivial matter for him. Inadvertently, Su Ba exudes a breath! His cultivation base at this moment is already the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm! "Twenty days, in the constant battle, the time has passed so quickly." While Su Ba was talking, he looked at his strengthening points, "Well~ I used up the strengthening points some time ago and was promoted to the pinnacle of the quasi-sage. After ten days, he accumulated more than 50,000 trillion yuan. After the strong recovery, almost 60,000 trillion points were collected, which should be fine." Calculating the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points, it is estimated that it is almost full. With a spit of foul air casually, Su Ba forcefully recovered the half-dead double-headed Fire Lion King. really! After a while. "Didi! Friendly reminder, the host''s accumulation of strengthening points has reached the upper limit! Cannot continue to get strengthening points!" Shaking his head, Su Ba punched the double-headed Fire Lion King to death, dug out the inner alchemy and threw it into the system space. Seeing the deadly double-headed Fire Lion King, Su Ba stroked his chin. Since it cannot be recycled, there are no valuable materials on the other things on this guy... "Cuckoo¡ª" The belly screamed, just to eat this double-headed fire lion king. Then, Su Ba skillfully carried out one-stop work of peeling, cramping, making fire, and barbecue. Huh! White light flashed! The tiger head tiger brain''s Xiao Erha was released by Su Ba. As before, for efficiency, Su Ba did not let Xiao Erha follow. "Wow...cockboomboom..." huh, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh As soon as this little thing came out, Su Ba knew what it was going to do, so he directly threw a few saint realm evil beast inner alchemy over, and let this foodie just eat. In the past twenty days, because Su Ba had been roaming around the high-level areas, the evil beasts he hunted were basically quasi-saints, even with strength above the saint level, and the quality of the inner alchemy he obtained was super high. Xiao Erha grew up very fast, and it should not take long before he could break through the celestial realm. Xiao Erha is also a lot bigger, about the size of three and a half slaps. The distance to adulthood is also a matter of time. Su Ba thought of something while eating the roasted legs of the double-headed fire lion king. "System, I have a question, I need your help to answer it." "Say it." Recently, Su Ba''s strength has improved rapidly, and the system''s mood is also very good. after all. It chose Su Ba, and Su Ba is its spokesperson, and it is also the special training talent of the big country behind it! The stronger Su Ba''s strength, the greater the help to the big country behind it. Of course, Su Ba at the pinnacle of quasi-sage is far from enough at the moment! However, based on Su Ba''s growth rate, the system is quite satisfactory. "I found out that when I use Hunyuan Wave Fist, it seems that the maximum increase is a hundred times! Even if my cultivation level has been improved by several realms, and my physical body is much stronger, it is still a hundred times stronger. Why is that?" Su Ba was aware of this problem a few months ago. When he leapt to beat Ye Wenyun at that time, Su Ba used a hundred times the Hunyuan Wave Fist to increase his strength. But when he leapfrogged Yang Fan, the first elder of Ling Bingzong, Su Ba still used a one-hundred-fold increase in Hunyuan Wave Fist! It''s not that he doesn''t want to use a stronger one, but he feels that there is a shackle in it, and he can''t break it! "Oh, this is what you said." The system slowly said, "In theory, Hunyuan Wave Boxing can indeed increase infinitely, as long as your physical strength is enough, but in fact, one hundred times is its limit! After all, it is a supernatural power, if it can grow infinitely, then Nima will be against the sky! At that time, even the rules of the road, the rules of the avenue, the power of the world, the taboo secrets, etc., I am afraid that it will be able to be compared with it! It''s impossible to think about it. Besides, a one-hundred-fold increase is already very abnormal! You must know that the improvement of each great realm is a leap in the life level. The difference in strength is unimaginable. You can leapfrog the challenge, and it is indispensable! This thing is even more powerful than many secrets. It is the first high-level treasure you have drawn in the achievement reward at that time! " "That''s true." Su Ba nodded. "and also." The system said again, "Although Hunyuan Wave Punch has reached its limit, it is still useful to increase your physical strength. After all, if you fall into a fierce battle, your 100 times the Hunyuan Wave Punch punch and ten punches will definitely not be effective. the same. It''s impossible to say that a well-matched opponent can block your nine punches, but he can''t block your tenth punch. In the end, you will win! " "Ok." Su Ba nodded, stroked his chin and said in a deep voice, "But from this point of view, the attributes need to be changed in the future. The three items of strength, energy, and speed are considered the first echelon, followed by physique, defense, soul, and so on. As for comprehension, it can be regarded as a special attribute, it will have a miraculous effect on a major occasion! Huh, right! " suddenly! Su Ba''s mind flashed, suspiciously. "System, after hearing you talk about achievement rewards just now, I just remembered, this Nima, there has been no new achievement reward for me for a long time. I remember that for so long, I have been rewarded as if there were only two achievements. The first door was the achievement reward that was triggered when I reached the power limit of the emperor realm when I first entered the immortal world, and rewarded me with [Hunyuan Wave Fist]. Achievement of the second door¡ªOld Iron 666, which was triggered by the recovery of strengthening points totaling 666 trillion, rewarded me with Fingering Upanishad¡¤Millennium Kill! Then, there is no more. You are the bottom line, when will I get a new achievement reward? " Su Ba''s eyes were fiery. In other words, this achievement reward is very good! Needless to say, Hunyuan Hakata, it is awesome to challenge it by leapfrogging! Referencing the Profound Truth¡¤Millennium Killing, needless to say, it gives people the pain of a thousand years of death, psychological and physical double blow, absolute cowhide! The key thousand-year kill can also grow, and the power will be further amplified. Punishing people can be said to be first-class! It absolutely makes the woman''s face pale, and the man is inexplicably horrified! If you can get a new achievement reward, it is extremely possible that Su Ba''s strength will soar! Therefore, even Su Ba is a bit greedy. "Sorry, what... the achievement piece, the system hasn''t been unlocked yet, so I can''t search for it, and I can''t tell." The system said awkwardly, "Let''s take your luck with this thing, maybe the host will meet it soon." by! Saying it is the same as not saying it. Su Ba was speechless. "Okay, that thing sometimes ends up in life, and there is no time to force it." Su Ba shook his head, no longer thinking about it. With the last big bite, eating all the meat of the remaining double-headed Fire Lion King, Su Ba patted his stomach and stood up. There is only less than ten days before the one-month deadline. The cumulative upper limit of strengthening points has reached the limit, it is time to go to Xiheyu to have a statement. Su Ba squinted his eyes, and a light flashed quietly! Of course he knew that with Ling Bingzong, a powerful force like the emperor of the Western Crane Region, the probability of wanting to succumb to his small quasi-sage was very low! Even if his strength is comparable to that of the peak powerhouse in the mid-sage realm! and so! Su Ba never thought that they would lower their stance and apologize for peace! From the very beginning, Su Ba decided to use absolute force to frighten! Of course, if they are acquainted, Su Ba wouldn''t be too much, otherwise... heh! Su Ba''s stern face showed a cold arc. Chapter 1278： Xiheyu, here I am! With the strength of Su Ba now, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with the powers of the general saint stage late stage. But after all, he was going to face a large sect in the West Crane Region, so Su Ba would naturally take it seriously. After the quasi-sage peak, if you want to be promoted to the saint state, the strengthening points needed are an astronomical number! A mere 60,000 trillion yuan is nothing but a fur. In addition to the limitation of the accumulation of strengthening points, Su Ba''s remaining 60000 trillion strengthening points are naturally used to strengthen attributes. It has been analyzed before. The three items of strength, energy, and speed will be regarded as the first echelon in the future, followed by physique, defense, soul, and so on. As for comprehension as a special attribute, it depends on the situation, but it can''t be too much. This thing is still helpful to IQ. With the cultivation base of Quasi-Sage Pinnacle, and the main combat attributes all reached the limit, even some of the Saints Pinnacle powerhouse, Su Ba has the confidence to break his wrist with him! Don''t think about it anymore! In the next moment, Su Ba''s eyes gleamed! Turn on enhanced mode! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Strength+1, strengthening points -430 billion...strength +1, strengthening points -460 billion...strength +1, strengthening points -500 billion..." "Speed ??+1, strengthening point -470 billion...speed +1, strengthening point -490 billion...speed +1, strengthening point -530 billion..." "Ding!" "Energy +1... Energy +1... Perception +1... Energy +1..." "Ding!" "Reinforcement point-500 billion... Reinforcement point-530 billion... Reinforcement point-560 billion..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the strength attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder that the speed attribute has reached the current maximum value, and cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, the energy attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Sao Rui! The host has insufficient enhancement points, unable to continue strengthening, unable to continue strengthening!" "..." quickly! Several distinctive notification sounds jumped up in Su Ba''s mind! Su Ba''s eyes burst with brilliant light! Reach out and flip. The properties panel on the second page appears! [Strength]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) [Physique]: 2100 ¡¾Defense¡¿: 2100 [Speed]: 2300 (the limit of the quasi-sage peak) ¡¾Roots¡¿:1133 ¡¾Perception¡¿:1566 ¡¾Soul¡¿:1777 [Energy]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) It costs nearly 60,000 trillion points to strengthen! In terms of strength, speed, and energy, Su Ba has all reached the limit of the quasi-sage peak cultivation base! In terms of the other attributes, the comprehension was added a bit, and the other Su Ba did not move. After all, he had a foreboding that the strengthening point might not be enough, and Su Ba was already very satisfied with the ability to fully strengthen the three main combat attributes. Feeling the terrifying power surging in his body, Su Ba couldn''t help but surging out of his heart! With a random punch at this time, he might be able to vomit blood from the severe injuries suffered by the late saint realm martial artist. It took only half a year to come to the Saint Ruins Realm. Su Ba''s strength has undergone an earth-shaking change! If you return to Xianwu Universe at this time, you don''t know if Douzhan Shengshizun Buddha sees their quasi-sage peak cultivation base, will they bite off their tongues in a daze? ! Thinking of that scene, Su Ba''s mouth bends without a trace. Immediately, Su Ba shook his head and smirked. It''s too early to go back. The main purpose has not been achieved yet. "Well, it''s time to go to Xiheyu." Su Ba stood with his hands in his hand, looking at the direction of the west from a distance, and muttering to himself lightly. Before leaving, Su Ba''s eyes moved slightly, and he sent a sound transmission note. The person he contacted was Laurie, whom he had met outside the Qianhe gathering place before. Su Ba remembered that Laurie Shi had come from Xiheyu, and if he was asked to lead the way, he should be able to reach Ling Bingzong soon. After all, if Su Ba went on his own, it would take a lot of time to inquire about it. "Host, let me tell you that the upper limit of strengthening points will be upgraded for the fifth time, and it will take another few months. At that time, the system recommends that you first reach the limit of the quasi-sage peak before considering all the attributes to break into the saint realm!" While Su Ba was waiting for Laurie to come over, the voice of the system suddenly rang in his mind. Oh? Su Ba''s brow jumped, and he listened to the system to continue. "After the Holy Realm, every time I break through the great realm, there will be a qualitative leap. As I mentioned to you before, it is a leap in the level of life. And the factors that affect the transition of life levels, the foundation is the most important! The stronger the foundation, the more benefits you will get after you are promoted to the great realm! If your goal is only the Supreme Realm, just do whatever you want, but if you want to go to a higher level, you must be solid at every step, the more solid you go, the farther you go! " Su Ba nodded. Of course he understands this truth, but... "System, with you, I shouldn''t have a realm bottleneck." "There will naturally be no bottlenecks in the realm, but if you think about it, it''s like a mortal body reaching the quasi-sage peak attribute limit and a divine body reaching the quasi-sage peak attribute limit, how much is the difference in combat power? I don¡¯t know how many times the foundation of the god-body warrior is than the foundation of the mortal warrior! In the future, in the higher realm, the gap will be bigger! " "understood." With Su Ba''s IQ, it is naturally easy to get through. "Ok." The system responded, and there was no sound. It is relatively at ease to Su Ba. "call-" With a sigh of relief, Su Ba took out a piece of wood-attribute heaven and earth treasure, and began to refine it. More than half a day. With a rush of breaking through the air, Su Ba opened his eyes and stood up, and took the little Erha, who was gnawing at the dirt, into the system space. I saw through the dense vegetation, in the distant sky, there was a white dazzling streamer flying towards here quickly. Not long! Huh! A figure landed on the ground, and because the speed was too fast, all the flowers and plants that were blown by the strong wind fell down. Lai Ren is a middle-aged man with short hair, it is Laurie Shi! After receiving Su Ba''s sound transmission note, Laurie didn''t mention how excited he was, and immediately put down everything at hand, and the wind and dust rushed over at the fastest speed! On the way, I just met a valuable beast, or some cherished spiritual materials, I didn''t care about it! "Brother Su Ba, you have been waiting for a long time." As soon as he landed, Laurie saw Su Ba and hurriedly clasped his fists to salute. "It''s okay, faster than I expected, thanks for your hard work." With Su Ba''s eyesight, he can naturally feel the changes in Laurieshi''s body''s breath, and even his Yuanli seems to be missing a lot. It can be seen that he has not supplemented it in time on the way. "Haha, how can it be so hard, being able to do things for Brother Su Ba, other people have not had this honor yet." Laurie Shi laughed. Inadvertently, he noticed Su Ba''s cultivation. ? ! Damn. Groove! Laurie''s eyes stared out at that time, and said in shock. "Su...Brother Su Ba, what...how did you become the pinnacle of the Quasi-Holy Realm?!" If he remembers well, 20 days ago, Su Ba was still in the late Quasi-Holy Realm. "Oh? You said this." Su Ba shrugged his shoulders casually and said, "I broke through accidentally, isn''t it such a simple matter to upgrade?" "Puff~!" Laurie''s eyes were almost black, spurting old blood! What he wants to do most at the moment is to go and draw circles on the ground. your sister! Break through accidentally? Isn''t it that simple to upgrade? ! Brother! If you say this, you will be beaten to death by countless people for being too forceful. The quasi-sage realm is not Chinese cabbage, how could it be possible to break through in twenty days! This allows him, including him, how can the warriors who have worked so hard for tens of thousands of years from the later stage of the quasi-sage to the peak of the quasi-sage live? ! Don''t hit people like that! Got. I think this Su Ba is not a human at all, but Nima is a monster. Laurie Shi secretly complained in his heart. "Well, Brother Lao, please come over, I have already said in the sound transmission note, that is, you are from Xiheyu, you should have an understanding of the fastest way to Ling Bingzong." "Ah? Yes! Don''t worry, Brother Su Ba, if I lead the way, you will be able to reach Ling Bingzong within two or three days!" Laurie returned to his senses, and quickly patted his chest to promise. As for the question of Su Ba''s strength, he didn''t think about it, anyway, he couldn''t understand it. Moreover. The stronger Su Ba, the thicker his thighs. As a friend who can make friends with Su Ba, wouldn''t he have more face. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s go." Su domineering. "Er Brother Su Ba, actually I don''t know if I should say something inappropriate." Laurie hesitated. "Say it." Su Ba looked at Laurie Shi and said with a light smile. Laurieshi nodded, and then said: "Brother Su Ba, I have heard about the character of Sect Master Ling Bing. You killed Yang Dili, their super genius who was born every 100,000 years, and publicly said that you want to visit him in person. Ling Bingzong. Although in the eyes of outsiders, you just want an explanation, to Sect Master Ling Bing, you are the provocation of Chi Guoguo! It is conceivable that there will be countless people who will rush to the Ling Bingzong base camp to watch and see how Ling Bingzong is going to deal with this matter. With so many people watching, Ling Bingzong is the two superpowers in the West Crane Region. In this case, for the sake of face or to prove their own strength, I am afraid that they are likely to..." "It''s okay." Su Ba faintly waved his hand and interrupted Laurie''s words, his expression unchanged. "You just lead the way. Of course, if you have time, you can stay there. If they don''t know each other, it''s up to me to convince them all!" Sisi~! Laurie looked at Su Ba in shock, and then his body was shocked inexplicably! From Su Ba''s calm and deep black eyes, he saw extreme self-confidence, which seemed to be a strong confidence that could be pierced when the sky fell! at this time. A trace of horror leaked from Su Ba''s body inadvertently, causing Laurie''s heart to palpitate instantly! Do not know why. Laurie Shi faintly felt that this Su Ba might have made the decision to frighten the entire Ling Bingzong with force! It''s really terrible! How strong is Su Ba''s real strength? ! Could it be comparable to the peak powerhouse of the Saint Realm? ! "Gudong~" Can''t help swallowing, Laurieshi didn''t dare to think about it, and his face and tone were involuntarily respectful. "Su Ba...sir, I will show you the way." Chapter 1279： The show begins! at this time. A trace of horror leaked from Su Ba''s body inadvertently, causing Laurie''s heart to palpitate instantly! Do not know why. Laurie Shi faintly felt that this Su Ba might have made the decision to frighten the entire Ling Bingzong with force! It''s really terrible! How strong is Su Ba''s real strength? ! Could it be comparable to the peak powerhouse of the Saint Realm? ! "Gudong~" Can''t help swallowing, Laurieshi didn''t dare to think about it, and his face and tone were involuntarily respectful. "Su Ba...sir, I will show you the way." ... Three days later. The central part of the West Crane Region. A vast expanse of huge plains. The two streamers flew by thousands of feet above the plain. "How long will it take to reach Ling Bingzong?" Su Ba followed Laurie Shi and asked faintly. "Master Su Ba, it''s coming soon, and it won''t take a few sticks of incense." Ahead, Laurie replied respectfully. Regarding Laurie''s sudden change of name and attitude, Su Ba was a little helpless, and mentioned that Laurie didn''t need to be so respectful that he would not listen, Su Ba also let him go. Another time for incense sticks. Su Ba stopped his figure. "What''s the matter, Master Su Ba?" Laurie turned around suspiciously. "You can tell me the approximate direction, and I will walk the next journey by myself." Su Ba glanced at Laurieshi and explained a little, "After all, this time the enemy and friend are unknown, I don''t care. If you are targeted, I can''t guarantee your safety." "Oh, good." Laurie Shi understood what Su Ba meant. For Su Ba, a saint-level powerhouse might not be a big deal, but for him, a saint-level powerhouse only needs one hand to deal with him. Without delay, Laurie Shi immediately told Su Ba of Ling Bingzong''s information and location. Seeing Su Ba''s figure quickly disappearing to the horizon, Laurie Shi hurried to Ling Bingzong from other directions. Next! It is about to happen that Su Ba faces the entire group of Ling Bingzong alone. That kind of scene, I feel excited when I think about it! Anyone who has heard of this kind of news will probably not miss this grand scene! the other side. Without Laurie''s ¡®oil bottle¡¯, Su Ba¡¯s speed was ten times faster than before, but after a dozen breathing times, in his field of vision, a huge city was in sight. This city was called Ling Bingcheng, but it was not the destination of Su Ba''s trip. The base camp of Ling Bingzong is not located in the city like Ye Family, but like those big sects of Xianwu Universe, it is built on a treasured land of geomantic omen. However, Ling Bing City is controlled by Ling Bingzong, and the disciples of Ling Bingzong''s sect have extremely high status and power here. And seeing this Ling Bing City means that he is not far from Ling Bingzong! ... Thousands of kilometers away from the north of Lingbing City, there is a mountain range that stretches for tens of thousands of miles, the Xuejian Mountain Range. The Snow Mountain Range is covered with snow and ice all year round, which is incompatible with the outside environment! It is said that there is a congenital source of ice veins underground, and it is this source of ice veins that affects the environment around thousands of miles. The source of ice veins has extremely rich ice elements. Cultivating in this space has a very good effect on improving the warriors of the ice system, and it is an excellent geomantic treasure. In the Xuejian Mountain Range, the peak of Xuejian Mountain, where the coldest air is strongest, is the base camp of Ling Bingzong. However, on weekdays, the Xuejian Mountain, which is rarely visited by people, can be seen everywhere in the surrounding area at this time. Men, women, old, young, the common point is that these people are all warriors! Of course, if there is no certain level of cultivation, in the ultra-low temperature environment of the Xuejian Mountain, then it will be dead. These people either meditate and practice directly in the snow, or they have opened artificial caves to study martial arts in them, or they simply hover in the void, letting the wind and snow blow, staying still. Looking around, Ling Bingzong is a hundred miles away, and there are probably no fewer than tens of thousands of foreign warriors who are ushering in! And as time goes by, the number is still increasing. Many of them arrived even a week ago. Regarding this, although Ling Bingzong''s party was unhappy, no one came out to drive him away. After all, there are too many people, and many of them are strong. Even if Ling Bingzong is strong and arrogant, he will not offend a large number of people indiscriminately. As there are more people, although many people are practicing in situ, there are still a lot of communication noises that continue to increase with the passage of time after practicing. "Say more than 20 days have passed, and there are only a few days left before a month, so why hasn''t Su Ba come yet?" "Oh, that is to say, I have been waiting for almost half a month since I stepped on a horse!" "I''m going! You came too early. Su Ba said that within a month, it should appear in the last few days according to common sense, or else just say it will be within half a month or within a week. " "I mean, people are not in a hurry, but you are in a hurry. Anyway, Su Ba swore with the heart of martial arts, he won''t fail to come, maybe on the way!" "I don''t know why Su Ba promised the next month, what can he do in one month? I don''t understand!" "Hahaha, maybe Su Ba thinks that his strength will skyrocket within a month, and then the king will return and he will step on Ling Bingzong." "Oh huh! My strength skyrocketed within a month?! Want to eat ass, if it can skyrocket, I will stand upside down and eat shit, hahahaha!" "Cowhide! But it''s better not to stand the flag indiscriminately." "Don''t panic!" "..." In the constant discussion of everyone. Ling Bing Sect Master Hall, the hall. A group of Ling Bingzong high-level officials sat in the hall for routine meetings, and their faces were not very good. "Huh! Really! What do those guys outside treat us Ling Bingzong as a tourist attraction, wave after wave, the key is that you have to pay entrance fees when you are a tourist attraction, trough, it''s simply unreasonable!" An old man wearing a white robe with long ears blows his beard and stares. "Forget it, don''t get angry with the third elder. There are too many people outside, and many of them are some powerful saints in the Eastern Mongolian Region. We can not sin as much as possible." A rugged middle-aged man next to him spoke. "Humph!" The old man with long ears snorted coldly, "Speaking of which! Why hasn''t Su Ba come yet? He''s better, he said that for a month, he doesn''t know where to be leisurely, so that we are always mentally tense!" "Calculating the time, it should be fast too, a few days later at the latest." An early sage elder on the other side said solemnly. "Hey! The show is about to begin, let us wait for so long, it''s time for that kid to pay a terrible price!" There was a cold light in the old eyes of the old man with long ears! "metropolitan." At this moment, Yang Fan, who was in the front left seat of the crowd, looked towards Yang Ling. "What''s wrong? Great Elder?" Yang Ling looked over. "how to say¡­¡­" Yang Fan hesitated for a while before he said, "Recently, the old man always has his eyelids twitching, and he always feels that the kid is very evil and cannot be measured according to common sense. Sect Master, you really decided to do that? The old man feels something is wrong." "Elder, you have been overshadowed by Na Suba''s mentality." Yang Ling glanced at Yang Fan faintly, and sneered, "No matter how strong the kid is, he can''t be at the Quasi-Saint level, how about the peak powerhouse in the mid-sage realm?! So arrogant, if you don''t teach him a painful lesson, really let the group of people watching the theater outside watch a joke! " "Sect Master is right! Na Su Ba must pay a tragic price!" The long-eared old man echoed loudly. Many other elders also responded. "but¡­¡­" As soon as Yang Fan spoke, he was interrupted by Yang Ling displeased. "Okay, the great elder, you have your own way of doing things, you don''t have to say more!" Yang Fan opened his mouth, then shut up and said nothing. Although he could kill Su Ba, he was happy from the bottom of his heart, but could a tianjiao of that level be killed in such a simple way? Don''t burn your body, just cause irreparable disasters. "Elder, where did your high spirits go in the past? Heh, what preparations did our Ling Bingzong do, don''t you know? Do you still think that you can''t handle that little Su Ba?!" The three elders with long ears squinted at Yang Fan and said with a faint smile. "Furthermore, even if that doesn''t work, I think that with the strength of the Sect Master, it is enough to take care of Na Su Ba!" "Yes, this seat is more than enough to abuse that kid! It''s just that as the lord of a sect and a master of the late saint stage, the status and status are there. If you take action from the beginning, you will inevitably lower your status. The corner of Yang Ling''s mouth bends with a proud arc, "Now wait for that kid to appear, huh! As soon as he appears, it is his death date! Hahaha, make him crazy! Hahahaha..." Yang Ling laughed wildly! suddenly! There seemed to be a commotion outside! Immediately afterwards, a dazzling fire light exploded in the hall of Ling Bing Sect Master Hall. This was a mass air communication. "Report! Sect Master! Su Ba has appeared, and he will reach Xuejian Mountain soon after hundreds of miles away!" ¡®Teng! ¡¯ Everyone stood up! Yang Ling''s eyes lit up, and he waved his hand. "Excellent! This kid came very fast, everyone will go with me!" "Yes!" Chapter 1280： Holy rank trapped array! Within a hundred miles of Xuejianshan. At this time, the crowd was already in a commotion! "Look! The golden streamer in the distance, so fast!" "It''s not Su Ba who is here!" "That''s right! It''s him indeed, Su Ba is here!" A mid-sage realm expert fixed his eyes and said loudly. "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! After confirmation, everyone was excited! "Made! Finally here!" "Then Su Ba is still trustworthy, it''s worth waiting for me for so long!" "Cowhide! Sure enough, I came here alone, this kind of style can''t be described in words!" "Haha, don''t be silly! I think today is probably the last day of Su Ba, I really don''t know what he thinks, how can a person challenge a sect!" "What do you think Ling Bingzong will give this Su Ba? Will you ask for peace directly?" "Impossible! If there are not so many of us, privately, there may be a slight possibility of peace on the side of Ling Bingzong, but at this moment, tens of thousands of people are onlookers, will Sect Master Nyima Ling Bing beg for peace in a low voice? His old face is gone? " "The truth!" Many people nodded one after another, feeling that the analysis was right. then! Countless people are ready to watch the show. They wanted to see how Su Ba would end up. Really when he is invincible, I don''t know what kind of funny expressions will appear on Su Ba''s face when he sees Ling Bingzong''s fangs, will he regret it, hahaha. Just when everyone has different minds. "Shit~!" With a sharp and short breaking sound! The golden streamer disappeared instantly, and a figure appeared in the air. The man wore a strong black suit, stood in the air with his hands in the air, and his black hair was like ink, fluttering arbitrarily! His long heroism is extraordinary, and his face is as sharp as a knife, and under his sharp sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as the starry sky! He just stepped on the void so casually, faintly, as if an unimaginable terrifying aura seemed to be hidden in this man''s body, as if an ancient beast was hidden, it made people feel like suffocating. "It''s Su Ba! That''s right!" "It''s him! He really came!" At this moment, in the Tianshan Forest Thousand Crane Gathering Area, the warriors who had seen Su Ba, confirmed them one after another. "However, how does it seem that Su Ba seems to be more terrifying than before?!" "I don''t know, I have the feeling of standing upside down, is it an illusion..." Everyone was whispering. Recruit! Someone noticed Su Ba''s cultivation level, and opened his mouth wide in shock, and screamed! "I''m stuck! Look, everyone! Su Ba''s cultivation base!" What''s wrong with Su Ba''s cultivation base? Isn''t it the quasi-sacred stage late stage? What''s all the fuss about. Many people laughed and looked over. Next second! The expression on his face freezes! "My mother! The quasi-sacred realm peak!" "Fuck. Groove! How can this Su Ba be cultivated at the peak of the Quasi-Sacred Realm?!" "That''s not right! Twenty days ago, I clearly remember that he came from the late Quasi-Sacred Stage?! Is it that Laozi''s eyes are dazzled?" "I''m so stupid." "..." Everyone was stunned, the expression on their faces was as if they had seen a ghost! There were more than half of the people at the scene, almost all of whom were present at the place where Qianhe gathered. Naturally, they were very clear about Su Ba''s cultivation base. but. That is, more than twenty days passed, when I saw Su Ba again, this. Ah shook his body, and the realm jumped to the peak of the quasi-sacred realm? ! This Nima''s! Are you kidding me? ! Quite a few strong people above the quasi-sacred realm peak twitched at the corners of their mouths. They couldn''t believe it. You know, they broke through the peak of the quasi-sacred realm, at least they started in ten thousand years! As for those warriors who were desperately unable to break through the peak of the Quasi-Holy Realm, they felt that there seemed to be a group of crows ¡®quack¡¯ flying over their heads, which was extremely absurd. Is the gap between people really so big? "No! Impossible! It''s absolutely impossible to break through a realm in more than twenty days, and it''s absolutely impossible to reach the peak of the quasi-sage realm in the late stage of the quasi-sage stage! "Yes, it must be that Su Ba was hiding again at the time. He clearly has the quasi-sacred realm peak strength, but he doesn''t want to show it!" Everyone nodded one after another, and that was the case, otherwise it would be unrealistic at all. immediately. Many people slapped their tongues. "This Su Ba cowhide! Before dealing with Yang Fan, I asked myself if the quasi-sacred realm late stage cultivation was enough, now I come to Ling Bingzong and finally revealed his full strength!" "Horrible! He seems to be completely ready!" "Such an age, such a cultivation base! An ancient wizard! If Ling Bingzong really shows hostility to Su Ba, I am afraid he will be planted this time." "Come on, Su Ba, no matter how strong it is, can''t be the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, Ling Bingzong is just a sage elder, and the lord Yang Ling is a master of the late stage of the sage, much more powerful than Yang Fan!" "When Yang Ling became famous, this Su Ba was still liquid!" "Hahaha... Hey! The Ling Bing sect has appeared, everyone pay attention!" Just when everyone is discussing! High in the distance! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The sound of breaking through the air sounded one after another, and more than a dozen figures appeared in the sky above Ling Bingzong''s sect. A breath of horror permeated, intertwined, and it was like Taishan pressed down, giving people a feeling of unreasonable heart palpitations! "Come on! High level Ling Bingzong!" "A dozen strong men above the saint level are terrifying!" Everyone was shocked! Looking at this posture, it really smells like a bad person. "Su Ba, you are finally here! But what makes us wait very tired!" At this moment, above Ling Bingzong''s gate, Yang Ling stood right in front of the team, with his hands on his back, looking at Su Ba in front of him coldly, and said. As for the elders behind him, many people sneered, looking at Su Ba as if they were watching a dish. Su Ba calmly swept through Yang Ling and other senior Ling Bingzong seniors, feeling the hostile aura on them, and said lightly. "It seems that today can''t be resolved peacefully?" "Do you want a peaceful solution? That''s okay!" In the crowd, the three elders with Long Ears took a step forward, playing with the taste. "Hand over the artifact and valuable things on your body, put your hands away, kneel down and beg us to spare you a dog! That''s all for it! How? Hahaha, it''s peaceful enough!" "Hahaha..." Many of the other elders looked up and laughed. The corner of Yang Ling''s mouth also showed a sneer, "Boy, it turns out that you are the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm. Although it surprised me! But you can''t change the ending! If you dare to come alone, this seat is really defeated by your stupidity!" "Hahaha..." Many elders laughed again. Even the many disciples of Ling Bingzong who came out not far away, all laughed and agreed. Only Yang Fan did not smile. He felt his eyelids twitch faster, and he felt a sense of unease in his heart. It seems that this kid can''t be a fool, since he dares to come alone, he must be dependent on it! His reliance is the quasi-sacred realm peak cultivation base? impossible. Yang Fan shook his head, there should be other more powerful things, just relying on the quasi-sage pinnacle, facing their Ling Bingzong, is looking for death! And at this time. Su Ba smiled and shook his head, and said softly. "Stubbornly stubborn." "Boy, what are you talking about?!" The three elders with long ears shouted. Su Ba ignored the three elders with long ears, but stretched out a finger to Yang Ling and said a few words. "A quarter of an hour." "Ok?" Yang Ling frowned, "What do you mean?" Su Ba''s expression remained unchanged, and he faintly said, "I mean it is very simple. Within a quarter of an hour, it is almost time to wipe out your Ling Bingzong." "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar! Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at Su Ba in shock. In a quarter of an hour, Ling Bingzong was destroyed? ! Damn. Groove! This is crazy! How can normal people say such exaggerated words? ! He simply doesn''t put everyone in Ling Bingzong in his eyes! "Slot! This kid is too arrogant!" "Who does he think he is? Be stupid!" "Mom!" "..." Behind, the tens of thousands of Ling Bingzong disciples instantly became angry, and one by one they glared at Su Ba! In the air, after the Ling Bingzong elders returned to their senses, their expressions all turned gloomy! "A quarter of an hour, killed my Ling Bingzong?" Yang Ling''s eyes were gloomy, and he stared at Su Ba firmly! "Yes." Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Yang Ling suddenly laughed, with a trace of sorrow on his face, "Boy, you are not ashamed! Sorry! Today is your death date!" With Yang Ling''s voice falling! "Om~!" Between heaven and earth, there was a strange sound from Mu Ran. Immediately! A hazy blue brilliance appeared in the sky, quickly enshrouding Su Ba and Ling Bingzong''s high-level members. Look from the outside. Except for the halo formed by the hazy blue brilliance, Su Ba and Ling Bingzong''s senior officials seemed to have disappeared. Surprised the audience! "what is this?!" "It seems to be a formation!" "God! I feel that this formation is so powerful, what level it is!" "Hahaha, surprised!" At this moment, on the side of Ling Bingzong, a disciple of Quasi-Sage Pinnacle laughed proudly. "How can the background of our Ling Bingzong be conceivable by others? This formation is a high-level saint-level formation, which was bought by our sovereign from a large formation in the northern sky domain at a great price! It was useless after tens of thousands of years, but when he was used on Su Ba this time, he would feel proud even if he died! " what? ! High-level holy formation? ! When everyone heard it, they gasped! "Awesome! Ling Bingzong''s trump card is really amazing!" "The high-level saint-level formation is used to deal with the saint realm powerhouse!" "No wonder the energy is so strong, I''m afraid it will be useful to the powers of the late saint stage!" "It''s over, this Su Ba will be gone!" "Hahaha, let him be arrogant and mad! See how he died!" Many disciples of Ling Bingzong laughed wildly. at this time. Among the high-level holy formations. Darkness. Out of sight! It seemed that even the light had been swallowed. Yang Ling and a group of high-level Ling Bingzong gathered together, looking at Su Ba in the distance, with a loose and high expression! "Haha, the high-level Saint-level formation, the trapped formation! Even the five senses of the powerful in the late Saint stage can be suppressed. Now this Su Ba is probably just like a blind man or a deaf man." "It''s absolutely true, even if I stand beside him and talk, he doesn''t know it." An early sage elder said, he swaggered to Su Ba''s side, looked at Su Ba who was looking ahead, pointed at Su Ba''s nose, and laughed. "Hahaha, kid! I can''t see anything, I don''t have my five senses, I''m dumbfounded! To be honest, I can deal with you by myself..." The elder of the early saint stage was talking arrogantly, and the other senior Ling Bingzong also looked at it playfully, but the word ¡®yu¡¯ which was more than enough for the elder of the early saint stage hadn¡¯t finished. In sight. A huge fist appeared like lightning and hit his face directly. "boom!" "what!" Su Ba slowly retracted his fist, without looking at the early sage elder who was screamed and screamed, and said lightly. "Silly beep." Chapter 1281： Spin, jump, I close my eyes "Elder He!" Everyone was slightly startled, an eight-character elder Hu took the lead and helped the elder He who was knocked into the air. "Elder He, are you okay?" "I...I''m okay..." Elder He stood up swayingly, "...It''s just a human... It feels a bit floaty..." He touched his face and his hands were covered with blood. "Slot, it''s bleeding! How do you beat this kid?!" Elder He felt incredible. The other Ling Bingzong elders were also shocked and turned to look at Yang Ling. "Sect Master, what''s going on? Didn''t it mean that when the trapped formation was opened, any unprotected person except us came in and was suppressed with five senses, lost hearing, sight, smell, etc., and let us kill it?! This kid, with one punch, was quick and accurate, completely unlike the suppressed five senses. " Yang Ling frowned and said thoughtfully. "I don''t know, maybe it''s a coincidence, after all..." Before Yang Ling had finished speaking, Su Ba on the opposite side interrupted lightly. "Hey, what a coincidence, this is what you call a big killer? The high-level Saint-level formation traps the formation? It''s disappointing." what? ! "Why... can you still hear us?!" The three elders with long ears looked at Su Ba in shock and whispered. Others are also blindfolded. "Oh, why not?" Su Ba asked with a smile. Indeed! This high-level saint-level formation is indeed good, very subtle, enough to have a lot of influence on the powers of the late saint realm! But it is a pity. Use the wrong person. The strength of his Su Ba is not as simple as that of the late Saint Stage. Moreover, even if the strength is insufficient, under the fierce eyes, other people will have nowhere to hide! "Host, this trapped formation is a portable formation activated with formation beads. The formation beads are buried in a gap in the void not far away. It looks pretty good, let''s just take it away. Even if you don¡¯t use it, you can sell it for a lot of money! " The voice of the system''s carelessness sounded in Su Ba''s mind. "Fine." "Okay, that array bead is thirty feet away to the northeast of you. Just **** it out. The group of silly beeps, they think they are buried, but in the eyes of the master of this system, they are completely trivial." Su Ba nodded and smiled slightly. In other words, many functions have been activated after the system has absorbed the Harmony Qi for so long. In fact, the power of the formation is much better than Su Ba! "Huh!" Next moment! There was no opportunity for everyone in Ling Bingzong to speak at all. Su Ba stretched out his hand, and the spirit power of the thunderous nine suns in his body rushed slightly, and a powerful inhalation was generated from his hand! With a soft sound of ¡®Boom¡¯, a black bead slipped out of the gap in the void thirty feet away, then quickly fell into Su Ba¡¯s hand, and then into the storage space. Without the trapped formation of the formation beads, naturally there is no energy to continue. In an instant! The halo formed by the blue brilliance of hundreds of feet high in the sky disappeared, and Su Ba and Ling Bingzong''s high-level officers reappeared in the sight of everyone. "Huh! Come out! They show up again!" "What''s going on? It feels like it doesn''t make a difference. Is this a fight?" "How did the Holy Rank Entrapment Formation disappear?" "do not know¡­" Everyone talked a lot. Many disciples of Ling Bingzong were also at a loss. Don''t you want to kill that Su Ba? What''s wrong, how did you put the formation away again? Relative to everyone''s puzzlement. High in the sky. Ling Bingzong''s top leaders were completely shocked! "This¡­" The third elder with long ears opened his mouth unbelievably, and he stuttered as he watched Su Ba, "I...I''ll go! This kid actually broke the trapped formation?! In such a short time, he actually found the position of the formation beads. ?!" "how can that be?!" The other elders also looked hell, "Didn''t you say that the trapped array beads are hidden in the void cracks, and they can''t be found by the masters of the formation path or the power above the peak of the saint? Not to mention, even if it is a master of formation or the peak power of a saint, within two or three breaths, it is impossible to find the formation beads! " "metropolitan¡­" A group of elders looked at Yang Ling in a daze. Yang Ling''s face was green and red, and then he flushed completely and cursed. "Slot! It must have sold counterfeit and shoddy products to this seat, paralyzed! Fuck! I''m like his grandma''s lungs!" Everyone: "..." This should be the case, this trapped horse is of inferior quality. Otherwise, at first their Elder He was too accurate to be punched by Su Ba. And it was impossible for Su Ba to hear what they were saying. "Damn, why am I so unlucky!" Then Elder He was speechless. "Okay guys, I don''t think you have any real skills anymore. How are you going to die? How about all headshots? I''m the best at this." At this time, a faint voice rang from Su Ba''s mouth. In the words, madness was revealed. All headshots? ! "Slot! This kid is too crazy, not to mention the tens of thousands of disciples of my Ling Bingzong, there are more than a dozen masters at the Saint level and above, and the peak of the quasi-sacred level is almost dead!" Among the Ling Bingzong high-level officials, the most aggressive elder at the early stage of the Saint Realm peak immediately rushed towards Su Ba with a knife, "Aren''t you very eaglet, let me be Huang Batian to learn and teach you how good you are!" I rely on silly beep! Yang Ling glared, cursed in his heart, and quickly winked at some of the elders around him. This Su Ba even Yang Fan could do it, and that sage elder at the early stage of the Saint Realm rushed up by himself, what a silly beep, he is so old and hot-headed! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhqh Under the instructions of Yang Ling''s eyes, the remaining dozens of sage-level experts in Ling Bingzong rushed forward and besieged Su Ba! Boom~! Suddenly, the aura of many saint realm powerhouses burst out together, causing a wave of vitality around the sky to roll freely, and terrible pressure swept the audience! The nearby warriors who were watching the battle changed their colors, and kept backing away, exclaiming, but Su Ba still looked calm, stepped on the void, with one hand behind his back, and one hand in front of him with a random stroke, and he appeared. A thunderous wall. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom..." The endless horrible offensive came, and the Thunder Wall continued to resist, but the offensive was still too violent and powerful. The Thunder Wall supported it for a few breaths before bursting into pieces, and the remaining large aftermath carried a terrible impact like a sea tide. It rushed in, completely submerging Su Ba''s body. "Hit! Hahaha!" The three elders with long ears laughed wildly, with contempt in their eyes, "This kid is not ashamed, and one person dares to challenge so many of us who are strong in the saint state. He can''t die... uh..." Just halfway through the words of the third elders with long ears, Mo Ran stared at him with old eyes, and so did the others, each with his eyes widened, looking forward. I saw a figure slowly appearing in their sight at the center of the explosion that was submerged by their violent combined offensive. This is Su Ba with his **** body, sturdy and sturdy. The skin color shows a perfect bronze color, the muscle lines are obvious, the chest and abdominal muscles are well-defined, with a slight force, the muscles all over the body are squirming, and it exudes a thrilling luster, giving people an indescribable visual shock! The faintly beating fine golden lightning on the skin and the faintly faint indigo cyan brilliance, combined with the previous heroic handsome face, if you add golden eyes and golden hair, it is just like the **** of heaven! however! It was not Su Ba''s superb figure and compelling handsomeness that shocked everyone! What shocked countless people was that Su Ba had no injuries at all on his body! Yes it is! No injuries! Even if it frays a little bit! It seems that after the terrible attack just overwhelmed Su Ba, it just scratched Su Ba. Oh, there is more. An assist gave Su Ba a perfect figure. "hiss-" There was a sound of air-conditioning at the scene! "God! What''s the situation? Why isn''t Su Ba injured?!" "Unbelievable! Obviously the attack hit! I thought the overall situation was settled!" "Yeah, I think so too. I thought this Su Ba was going to burp, but I didn''t expect it to be safe and sound!" "Horrible youth!" "Wow, but let''s not say, this Su Ba has a good figure, he is the type that people like!" "Excellent." "Um~ masculine." "..." Among the many warriors onlookers, there were many female warriors who were young and beautiful, mature and charming, or pure and lovely. After seeing Su Ba''s body, their beautiful eyes lit up and their pretty faces turned red. Because Su Ba¡¯s body muscles are not as exaggeratedly strong as some body repairs, the proportions of his body are very good, slender and stylish, every inch of his body muscles are as if they have been polished by the sky, the proportions are even, perfect, combined with the bronze skin, one strand Male hormones are coming. Not to mention that Su Ba himself is cold and heroic, with a magnificent and enchanting look, and his eyes are as deep and charming as a starry sky. It is really easy to be liked by girls, which makes many women feel happy. "Slot! It''s too prettier!" When some male warriors saw this, their teeth tickled with jealousy. "Damn, how could this happen, I don''t believe it!" In the high altitude, after elder Ling Bingzong was shocked and regained his senses, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, isn''t it just a quasi-sacred peak guy? What if you can leapfrog and challenge the late masters of the saint-level? Kill him! Strike with all your strength!" At this moment, the elders of Ling Bingzong were about to go all out to attack and kill Su Ba, but Su Ba didn''t bother to consume them any more. "Huh!" As soon as the somersault cloud body technique opened, Su Ba''s figure instantly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of an early peak elder of the saint stage. This elder was screaming and rushing to follow him alone at the beginning. Su Ba is so hard. what? ! Seeing Su Ba who suddenly appeared in front of him, this sage elder of the early stage peak was taken aback. His whole body was surging crazily. He was about to lift his hammer and hit Su Ba''s head fiercely. However, at this moment, he saw a big hand. In his pupils rapidly enlarged! A slap on his face! "Snapped!" The field of vision in front of you began to rotate continuously, the sky, the earth, the white clouds, the many warriors... The head of the peak elder in the early stage of the saint stage turned around his neck seven or eight times, and his neck was twisted into twists. In the end, the twist returned, and the elder peak of the sage realm''s early stage had already turned and stared, and there was no sound. Randomly took away the storage from the elder, without looking at his falling figure, Su Ba slowly turned around, looking calmly at the remaining Ling Bingzong high-levels. what? ! Ling Bingzong''s senior officials were taken aback at the scene! An elder at the top of the semi-sacred stage was actually shot to death by Su Ba under their noses in an instant, and he was killed with such an easy blow, this kid was useless even the artifact! In shock, Su Ba''s figure flickered, somersault clouds started, and his figure disappeared again. This time Su Ba appeared in front of a mid-sage elder. The elder stood upside down in an instant, and his strong sense of crisis made him The whole person is tense to the extreme! The strength of this mid-sage elder was much stronger than the previous tiger elder who was shot to death by Su Ba, and he was more vigilant. At this moment, he reacted. "Slot! Go to hell!" The eyes of this mid-sage elder burst into Li Mang, and the big sword in his hand turned into a huge sky sword, carrying a terrifying aura like a mountain and the sea, tearing the void, fiercely slashing towards Su Ba! It¡¯s just that Su Ba¡¯s face in front of him was indifferent, and he didn¡¯t even blink his eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to care that his surprise attack was reacted, nor did he care how powerful this elder¡¯s attack was. Just like before, he extended his hand. Slap lightly down... Chapter 1282： Hunted! The seemingly fluttering palm of the hand, at the moment when it touched the terrifying black blade light, there seemed to be a series of glass shattering sounds in the void, but the black blade light shattered, and it didn''t even hold it for ten minutes. "What?! This is impossible!" The mid-sage elder just yelled out such a word in horror, and his head began to rotate with a ¡®pop¡¯ in the next instant... He randomly took away the elder''s storage ring and discarded others. Su Ba slowly turned around again, his eyes calm and deep, and indifferently glanced at the other dozen Ling Bingzong elders on the field. "Wow¡ª" Elder Ling Bingzong''s body immediately shook, feeling his scalp tightened, and an inexplicable chill appeared deep in his heart. He couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps, his expressions were shocked, as if he had seen an ancient beast. This... special! How could this kid be so cruel? ! The elders looked surprised and uncertain, and there was a huge wave in their hearts! Even if the peak elder in the early stage of the saint stage was killed by a spike, even the six elders in the middle stage of the saint stage were not the enemy of Su Ba Yihe! How could this happen, this kid is amazingly powerful and they are also prepared, but the point is that the horse hasn''t even used the artifact! When the elders were shocked, they suddenly saw Su Ba who was opposite and smiled! Next moment! Su Ba''s figure disappeared again! "Slot! Be careful!" An elder yelled! At this moment, almost everyone is in danger! Everyone''s spirits are tight to the extreme! However, even though these people were prepared, they... still couldn''t stop Su Ba from hunting. The consummation of the somersault cloud body technique and the thunder dragon flashing under the consummation of the thunder system law made Su Ba''s figure resembling a lightning, mysterious and unpredictable, without a trace! In addition, the Su Ba Shenlong Nine Transformation is immune to 90% elemental damage. The superb physical body can withstand a large amount of physical damage and is sufficient to resist close-body attacks. Therefore, as long as the elders targeted by Su Ba can react, they will escape. Not to lose the fate of death. Hunted! Keep going! Not long after, three more unlucky Ling Bingzong sage elders fell miserably from the sky. "Slot! A group of idiots! Gather together, defend together, attack together! Do you want this seat to teach you? Does this seat do it yourself?! A bunch of rubbish!" In just a dozen breaths, five sage-level elders fell. Looking at the panic and flaws of the group of elders in his own party, Yang Ling, the lord of Ling Bing Sect not far away, directly yelled. He is a master of the late Saint Realm and also the master of a sect. How could he casually shoot? Wouldn''t he let the people around to watch a joke and say that there is no one in Ling Bingzong? ! Yang Ling''s words awakened everyone! Suddenly! The remaining ten or so Ling Bingzong sage elders approached each other, watching and helping each other. As long as Su Ba dared to appear, he was bound to face the attack of their group. No matter how strong Su Ba was, it was impossible to withstand their attack and kill again! For a while, everyone finally had time to breathe, and no one died again. Seeing Su Ba retreat, the three elders, the third elder Long-eared, became angry and shouted, "Damn! Everyone fights with the ice and goes all out. , Kill him!" More than a dozen sage elders besieged one person, but they were hanged and beaten, and five people were killed. The others who killed were panicked and almost broke the Dao Xin. This made the rest of the many other Ling Bingzong elders who were breathing out angrily and corrupt! Next moment! With the explosion of the three elders with long ears! At the same time, the eyes of the ten saint-level elders around him began to bloom with dazzling divine light! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! A terrifying aura turned into an angry dragon and rushed straight into the sky! Almost at the same time! Every Ling Bingzong elder was shrouded in a layer of extremely cold blue radiance! This azure blue brilliance seems to communicate the world, with a trace of mysterious and mysterious power! Su Ba narrowed his eyes and pointed out with his hand. "Shit~!" A blazing golden thunder rushed forward with a crackling explosion! this moment! More than a dozen sage elders had cold faces, all beards and hairs, and they spoke in unison. "Ling Bing battle formation! Condensation!" Something weird happened! Under everyone''s shocked eyes, the bursting thunder power that Su Ba shot out suddenly stopped in mid-air! "Cracking~!" The thunder continued to explode, but it seemed to be caught by something invisible, unable to move. "Ling Bing battle formation! Destroy!" The majestic and majestic voices of a dozen sage elders once again sounded between the heavens and the earth! "Shit~!" Immediately, the strange invisible power appeared again, forcibly annihilating the blazing golden thunder power in the void. "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! The martial artists onlookers widened their eyes! "Damn, I feel so strong! The way the Fa moves with the sound!" "Nonsense! Ling Bingzong''s Ling Bing battle formation, the more the number and the stronger the strength, the greater the strength it exerts! Up to twelve people can combine attacks, which is much stronger than ordinary joint attacks! But Ling Bingzong''s signature killing skills! " "Twelve elders at or above the saint stage use the Lingbing battle formation, even the powerhouses at the mid-sage stage peak will be instantly killed! The late saint stage masters will be ready to fight, and if they are not careful, they will be hit hard!" "His-can''t you avoid it?" "Hide? Heh, will others give you a chance?!" Everyone is talking about it. Above the sky, a dozen elders Ling Bingzong condensed their eyes, looked at Su Ba together, and spoke loudly. "Ling Bing battle formation, condensate!" boom! An invisible and terrifying force was born out of thin air, and the void that was dozens of miles around Su Ba''s body seemed to have been poured into the concrete ground, completely stagnating! "Ling Bing battle formation, destroy!" Between the heaven and the earth, a dozen or so saint-level elders'' indifferent voices echoed. "coming!" "How can I hide this!" "Su Ba, it''s under control! He''s over! It''s hard to resist the joint attack of the battle line!" boom! A terrible, strange and invisible power appeared, acting on Su Ba in all directions, vowing to crush Su Ba''s body into powder! "laugh!" At the same time, the void on the side was suddenly torn apart, and a figure suddenly rushed out! He didn''t even have the slightest movement inconvenience in the seal of Ling Bing Battle Formation, obviously he has mastered some essentials! "It''s Yang Fan!" Someone exclaimed! At this moment, Yang Fan, who was tearing the void and rushing to Su Ba''s side, shot sharp light in his eyes, and the terrifying aura burst out all over his body! "Buzzing..." The ice silkworm sword in his hand began to tremble violently, and an unimaginable icy air escaped from the ice silkworm sword, and a large swath of hoarfrost instantly formed in the surrounding void. "Dragon Claw Qing Ming Sword!" Yang Fan screamed, holding the ice silkworm sword forward, and stab Su Ba fiercely! "crystal-" With one sword, the world is shocked! This move directly consumed more than 50% of Yang Fan''s vitality, and combined with the power bonus of the top fairy ice silkworm sword itself, the power is unimaginable! "Crack, crack, crack..." The terrifying icy blue sword aura contained a hint of green color, breaking through the sky, causing the void of the Quartet to tremble violently, making an overwhelming piercing sound! "Roar~!" At the same time, there seemed to be a faint dragon roar between heaven and earth. Then, under the shocking eyes of everyone, a huge black dragon claw tore through the void, carrying a power that seemed to destroy the world and merged into the ice. Lan Jian is angry! moment! The ice-blue sword energy is shining brightly, and the power soars directly! This move is Yang Fan''s strongest move! I have to say that Yang Fan¡¯s timing was really good. Taking advantage of Su Ba¡¯s attention was completely attracted, he was blocked by the Lingbing Battle Array and unable to dodge. Combining the Lingbing Battle Array''s offensive, he used his strongest. Attack, join forces, vowing to destroy Su Ba in one fell swoop! Everyone gasped, exclaiming again and again! "Bullish! Yang Fan is a **** assist!" "Don''t bear it, one shot is a killer blow!" "No wonder why I haven''t seen the first elder of Ling Bingzong appear just now. I thought I was running away, but I didn''t expect to hide in the void, ready to kill at all times!" "It''s over, this time, this Su Ba is going to be finished!" "A generation of outstanding wizards will fall today!" "He is too crazy, this is something that can be foreseen!" "..." Just when everyone thought that Su Ba was bound to die. Recruit Ran between. In everyone''s pity, grinning, or cheerful eyes, they actually saw that the corner of Su Ba''s mouth was slightly curved. "Ok?!" Everyone was shocked and felt ridiculous. Su Ba... is still laughing? ! Chapter 1283： Yang Lings true strength! Just when everyone thought that Su Ba was bound to die. Recruit Ran between. In everyone''s pity, grinning, or cheerful eyes, they actually saw that the corner of Su Ba''s mouth was slightly curved. "Ok?!" Everyone was shocked and felt ridiculous. Su Ba... is still laughing? ! He actually laughed, this...could it be that he was scared silly. "Definitely stupid." Behind, the Ling Bing sect lord Yang Ling looked arrogant and had the chance to win, and said with a sneer, "Under the Ling Bing battle line used by the twelve sage elders, plus Yang Fan, who has a wonderful timing, the two must be combined. , Even if I don''t dare to be arrogant, this kid will definitely die!" "Hahaha, elders, come on!" Countless disciples of Ling Bingzong also cheered. Just now, Su Ba''s methods and strength in hunting elder Ling Bingzong made them dumb and frightened, and now they are finally about to exhale. Rumble! In all directions, the terrifying void seemed to be compressed inward under the invisible and strange power! Above the head, there is an increasingly fierce and sharp approach! The corners of Su Ba''s mouth still hung a faint arc. Seeing that the offensive from both sides was about to come, the corners of Su Ba''s mouth squeezed, and his eyes bloomed with divine light! "Crack, click..." Only a faint sound was heard, and dense golden dragon scales appeared everywhere on Su Ba''s face, arms, chest, feet, and all over his body. Moreover, if there is a caring person carefully observe it. It can even be seen that under the golden dragon scales, Su Ba''s bronze skin seems to be smeared with an amazing deep copper color! That''s right! It is the top supernatural power, bronze head and iron arm! Fight and defeat one of the seven top supernatural powers handed down from the Buddha! After activating the transparent iron wall magical power, the defense power of the whole body will instantly soar to a level, especially when the magical powers are completed, it will soar several levels! Originally, Su Ba''s physical defense was strong, but now he uses the copper head and iron arm magical powers, and the hardness and toughness of his physical body is no longer known! Absolutely comparable to top fairy artifacts! In history, are there any examples of the destruction of top fairy artifacts? Yes, but it will not appear here. So, the result is obvious. "Zizzizi..." The force of the squeezing void acted on Su Ba, only to make a sound like sharp objects scratching the glass. Even though the golden dragon scales on Su Ba could not resist the squeezing force, the remaining power could not break through Su Ba''s skin defense at all. "Ding!" Yang Fan¡¯s attack also arrived in an instant, but that shocking super nirvana, the Dragon Claw Qing Ming Sword, smashed the golden dragon scales, and only the crisp sound of gold and iron strikes on the surface of Su Ba¡¯s body. After a burst of sparks, a white mark was left on Su Ba''s skin. There is only a white mark, and the skin is not scratched, nothing more. So far! The two nirvana techniques are all ineffective! "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar! Countless warriors were shocked and shocked! Oh my God! This...what kind of body is this special! Why, why can''t such a terrible attack damage Su Ba? ! It''s too fake! "you¡­" At this moment, holding the ice silkworm sword, Yang Fan''s imposing manner was completely dumbfounded! If Su Ba used a powerful single attack method to defeat him before, he was still in the acceptance range, but now, after only more than 20 days, Su Ba actually blocked his inevitable by relying solely on physical defenses. Killing skills! For this Nima, Yang Fan instantly put the Buddha with ten thousand heads of grass and mud horses galloping past. The dozen or so elders of Ling Bingzong who used the Ling Bing battle formation not far away, the expressions on their faces were as direct as hell. "No...impossible, how could it be so..." Many elders muttered to themselves, and they couldn''t believe it. "Is it impossible? Oh, that can only show that your knowledge is still too little." A faint voice suddenly rang from Su Ba''s mouth, the next second! boom! A tyrannical aura rushed out of Su Ba''s body like a volcanic eruption, directly breaking the surrounding restraints! "Go to hell!" Su Ba''s indifferent eyes were the first to stare at Yang Fan, who was close in front of him and still bewildered! "Roar!" Spiral Bahuang Jin sixty-four times increase, more than 400 billion catties of terrifying force burst out! The void collapsed in an instant, and the terrifying punch turned into a roaring dragon, hitting the head of Yang Fan, who couldn''t react at all. Under Su Ba''s tremendous power, even the heads of the strong body refiners in the late Saint Stage realm were as fragile as coconuts, not to mention the Qi refiners like Yang Fan. "boom!" The latter''s head suddenly burst like a big watermelon! Regardless of the corpse, take away the storage ring and do it in one go! Anyway, the cumulative upper limit of the enhancement point attributes is full, and it will be upgraded again in a few months. Then these people are living in the system space and it is almost necessary for Su Ba to spend a lot of enhancement points to support them. How can Su Ba bear it? It''s better to take their storage ring and put those resources for as long as you can, which is very trouble-free. Of course, the corpses of these saint-level martial artists, Su Ba will still receive the system space at that time. As for why it¡¯s not being accepted now, cough cough... He Su Ba just liked to see that when the saint realm powerhouse fell and fell, the group of onlookers around the martial arts stared, as if they had never seen the world. indeed. In the eyes of many ordinary martial artists, the saint realm powerhouse is aloof, like a god. It''s hard for them to imagine this kind of powerhouse falling so easily. Yang Fan is also dead? ! Not far away, the remaining twelve elders of Ling Bingzong were inexplicably shocked! Seeing Su Ba''s indifferent eyes again, it seemed that until now, a trace of fear was unavoidable in their hearts! This alien youth who didn''t know which universe came from was so powerful that it was shocking! How to fight this special? ! Even Ling Bing''s battle formation and Yang Fan''s nirvana double attack can''t do any harm to Su Ba, which makes people a little desperate. A deep regret came from the hearts of the elders. They faintly felt that they agreed with the decision to kill Su Ba as the worst decision in their lives! At this moment, there were only the last twelve elders of Ling Bingzong''s high-level elders. They consumed a lot of vitality. Although there was still room for fighting, they lost the courage to fight again. On the ground, the corpses of the six saint-level elders killed by Su Ba were laid out miserably. The death state made people unbearable to look directly at it, giving people a strong visual impact! After everyone returned to their senses, the gaze that looked at Su Ba completely changed, or fear, or shock, or fear, or awe, or worship... Su Ba at the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm, his strength is simply too terrifying, its combat power is completely surpassed by many times the power of the same rank, and even a dozen elders of the sage realm are not opponents. The gap is so big that it is totally invisible. Know where the limit of Su Ba is. At least I heard that Su Ba still has a magical tool, he hasn''t taken out a magical tool until now! day! It''s terrible! "Boy, Niubi, it seems that this seat is underestimating you." Yang Ling slowly volleyed over from behind, and the elders of Ling Bingzong quickly dispersed to make way for Yang Ling. Su Ba''s strength is beyond Yang Ling''s imagination. He can''t look like sitting still on the Diaoyutai. When the elders are all killed by Su Ba, then he is a fool. After all, six important figures in the sect had already died, which made Yang Ling feel distressed enough. "Oh? Are you finally able to give up? I heard that you are really good at the late stage of the Saint Realm, and you can be regarded as one of the best people in the Saint Realm peak power?" From a distance, Su Ba looked at Yang Ling from a distance, and spoke lightly. "Oh, that''s right." Yang Ling squinted his eyes and stared at Su Ba''s calm face, "Knowing the strength of this seat, you dare to come alone. It seems that you are very confident. Indeed, you are very strong and very strong. The elders of this seat will join hands. I can''t hold you down. If it was before, I would definitely turn around without saying a word, and dare not slap your edge directly, but now, I am afraid that everyone has overlooked a point! " Yang Ling paused, suddenly showing a confident smile in control of everything, "That is, the true strength of this seat!" boom! While speaking, Yang Ling suddenly opened his arms, and a terrifying aura as vast as the sea soared into the sky from his body, and his cultivation level soared to the peak of the late saint stage! It even seemed to touch the peak of the Saint Realm faintly! Rumble~! An unimaginable breath of terror swayed the sky, and the void trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse completely in the next second, Yang Ling just opened his arms and stood in the void, as if he was the master of this world, watching the world! "Sisi~!" Everyone gasped wildly and looked at Yang Ling in amazement. "It turns out that the Sect Master of Ling Bingzong is also hiding his clumsiness. His true cultivation is already the peak of the late Saint Stage! And it seems that he is only one step away from the peak of the Saint Stage!" "What a terrifying aura, Yang Ling may be able to match the weaker Saint Realm peak powerhouse now!" "incredible!" "..." "metropolitan!" Countless Ling Bingzong disciples shouted frantically, with extreme ecstasy on their faces! And the twelve elders around Yang Ling all looked at Yang Ling in unison, shocked and excited in their eyes! "Sect Master, you... have a breakthrough?!" "Hahahaha!" Yang Ling laughed loudly, his voice resounded through the audience! "That''s right! My Yang Ling has extraordinary luck. As early as 30,000 years ago, I went to the secret realm by myself and obtained the Heaven-defying Spirit Seed. Through 30,000 years of hard cultivation, I finally blossomed! Emperor Tian is worthy of his heart. After this seat is eaten, he only feels that the roots of wisdom, roots and vitality are constantly soaring, and eventually he will reach the peak level of the saint realm in half a step! Originally wanted to wait for the complete breakthrough of the peak cultivation base of the Saint Realm, and then pacify the Xiaoyao faction, shocking the world! Unexpectedly, today was forced to show his true ability by a kid at the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm! " Yang Ling was very meaningful at this moment, and even Su Ba described it as the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm. Obviously, Su Ba was no longer in his eyes. "Sect Master is awesome!" "The Sovereign is mighty!" Many children of Ling Bing''s sect began to flatter. The powerhouse who is about to step into the pinnacle level of a stranger, his status has skyrocketed! You know, the peak power of the Saint Realm, even going to the strongest Northern Heaven Region in the Saint Ruins Realm, can get a lot of treatment. And for the other three domains, only the Eastern Mongolian domain has a few sage-level peak powerhouses! Once Yang Ling breaks through the peak of the Saint Realm, then even the Ling Bingzong all will rise to heaven, so tens of thousands of Ling Bingzong disciples are so excited and happy. "Awesome! Today''s battle can be described as a twists and turns." "Yeah! At first I thought that Su Ba was about to end, but I didn''t expect to be so strong and violently abuse the elders of Ling Bingzong, and then thought that Ling Bingzong was going to be unlucky, but Yang Ling suddenly broke out his true strength..." "The Su Ba artifact is useless yet, I can''t hide it now!" "He has a magical weapon and cannot be Yang Ling''s opponent. After all, Yang Ling has half his foot in contact with the peak level of the Saint Realm! That level of realm is unimaginable!" "Yes! It seems that Su Ba will eventually be planted here!" Everyone talked and sighed. immediately. Many people looked at Su Ba with sympathy and regret. Su Ba is indeed abnormal enough, he can be called a demon-level masterpiece, but it is a pity that today he is destined to be killed by Yang Ling, who has cultivated at the peak of the saint stage. After Yang Ling laughed wantonly, he returned to normal, took a slight step, and came to a position less than a hundred meters away from Su Ba. at this time. High in the sky, Yang Ling raised his chin slightly, and looked at Su Ba from a high level, with a calm and confident expression, he said leisurely. "Boy, although I appreciate your strength, you killed so many elders from Ling Bingzong and Yang Dili. Today, you should know your tragic end and the farce should be over..." While Yang Ling was talking, a white robe was slightly fluttering in the wind, standing with his hands holding hands, quite a little proud and self-respecting. "Since you let me show my strongest side, so in order to thank you, this seat decided to slap you to death, but from a benevolent point of view, this seat will give you the opportunity to take out the artifact, okay , Hurry up, many people want to see you get on the road sooner." At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Ba, Yang Ling''s terrifying strength was revealed and shocked the audience, but on Su Ba''s face, they didn''t seem to be surprised or afraid. "Give me a chance to take out the artifact?" Su Ba''s lips trembled slightly, as if he was reminiscing about what Yang Ling had just said, his expression was slightly strange. "Oh, that''s right, this is a gift from this seat, I think you will be grateful to this seat after you die." Yang Ling looked down at Su Ba aloft, and smiled proudly. "I don''t know the so-called..." Su Ba shook his head slightly. Next second! Before Yang Ling could react, Su Ba thrust a palm in Yang Ling''s direction. "Roar~Roar~Roar~!" Quartet heaven and earth, it was like a long roar from a dragon that shook the sky and the earth, an astonishing and terrifying aura blasted out of Su Ba and rose into the sky! Terribly murderous, 30,000 miles in vertical and horizontal directions! With a palm out, the void burst, the terrifying thunder and golden light stabs Xiao Han, accompanied by an invisible force that suppresses everything and destroys everything, rushing towards Yang Ling! "town!" Su Ba''s majestic and indifferent voice echoed in the heavens and the earth. Yang Ling''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes widened unconsciously, as if he had seen something unbelievable. His figure trembled, the approaching coldness of the forest and the terrible pressure caused Yang Ling to roar and screamed frantically. fist! This fist blasted out, as if a glacier was rolling back, the mountains and rivers were cracking, the atmosphere was majestic, and the world was pale! However, this vast and terrifying boxing force was just beaten, and it was easily shattered by the oncoming golden palm power, as if a huge hammer hit the ice surface, the ice surface burst instantly! Rumble! The golden palm power continued to advance from the air, Yang Ling was horrified, and his whole body continued to explode, frantically punching the golden palm power! But no matter how Yang Ling strikes, how he bursts out his cultivation base, the dazzling golden palm of the thunder is pressing forward unmovably, pushing everything horizontally, nothing can be stopped! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Yang Ling yelled and kept backing away. With every step back, red blood would overflow in his mouth, as if he was under tremendous pressure. When he stepped back hundreds of feet, his body had been dyed red by the blood, and finally the dazzling golden thunder The palm strength is close at hand! "Do not!" Yang Ling''s eyes widened in horror, and the next moment, the golden palm of the thunder bombarded him mercilessly! "boom!" "Puff~!" Yang Ling was hit hard, and the whole person flew out quickly, vomiting dozens of blood in the air, and finally slammed heavily on the peak of Xuejian Mountain a few miles away. The mountain shook violently, and endless rocks fell down, slamming on the ground with dull roars. At this time, Yang Ling''s body was embedded several feet deep in the peak of Xuejian Mountain, and his body was dripping with blood. He did not know how many bones had been broken, his hair was messy, his face was pale, and his eyes were shocked and tranced. Such an embarrassing and miserable appearance is invisible at all. Before, he was so energetic and disdainful of the heroes. Su Ba stood in the air, pacing slowly with his negative hand. After a few steps fell, he had already come to the sky above Yang Ling, looking at Yang Ling, who was shocked and unbelieving, in a daze, Su Ba looked at him condescendingly, and said lightly. "I''m sorry, I don''t think it is necessary to have a magical weapon. Look, you almost got slapped to death by me..." Chapter 1284： Yang Ling, die! The scene is silent! Everyone seemed to be petrified at this moment. Yang Ling... lost? ! Lost like this? ! The picture of Yangling who is so solemn and indispensable seems to still be vivid, but in a blink of an eye, Su Ba slapped him down, his bones were broken, and he was seriously injured and wilted. The contrast between before and after is simply too great, and the speed of occurrence is too fast, almost countless people are sluggish, confused, many people do not believe, but open your eyes to see that Yang Ling, like a dead dog, is embedded in the rock wall. Among them, I have to ask them to confirm a little bit. Yang Ling, this half-step Saint Realm peak powerhouse, really lost! "Wow¡ª" After returning to God, it was the ultimate uproar! Everyone was in a huge shock, and countless eyes shot out from all directions, staring at Su Ba in the sky. At this moment, Su Ba didn''t have the slightest aura, he just stood in the void with his hands casually, but in the eyes of everyone, the figure of this black-clothed young man was constantly enlarged, like a giant standing on top of the earth! The figures of the crowd began to tremble slightly! A touch of super shocking color emerged in their expressions! terrible! This Su Ba is terrible! The quasi-sage realm peak cultivation base defeated the half-step sage realm peak master Yang Ling! Moreover, even the weapons have not been released? ! What is this concept? ! You know, when Yang Ling was young, he was also a generation of geniuses and talented. In the same realm, except for the Northern Heaven Region, few other three realms can defeat him! Yang Ling, who had a half-step cultivation at the peak of the Saint Realm, was almost comparable to the weaker Saint Realm Peak Martial Artist, right. but! Even so, Su Ba slapped him into a dead dog! If this Su Ba takes out the artifact... "Gudong~" Many people couldn''t help but swallowed the saliva secretly, with a look of horror! An unbelievable thought came to an individual''s mind. Damn. Groove! Is this Su Ba, Quansheng''s strength, comparable to a true Saint Realm pinnacle powerhouse? ! And it''s the stronger one! My mother! It''s too exaggerated! Everyone was short of breath, afraid to think about that kind of thing. "Impossible... How could this be... I''m a master close to the peak of the Saint Realm, and I will lose..." At this time, Yang Ling embedded in the rock wall recovered from the sluggishness, muttering to himself in disbelief. He can hardly accept his fiasco! Su Ba glanced at Yang Ling and said lightly. "It''s the same sentence, nothing is impossible, it''s just that your knowledge is too shallow." "you¡­" Yang Ling slowly raised his head and looked at Su Ba who was condescendingly looking down at him. His indifferent eyes made his heart tremble. At this point, Yang Ling felt deeply regretful. Why should he offend such a terrifying young man. Everything was too rigid for his own use, thinking that he could crush Su Ba with absolute strength, but on the contrary, they were crushed by Su Ba. Thinking about it now, it''s really ridiculous. Suddenly felt a sense of murderous intent, Yang Ling was shocked, he naturally knew where the murderous intent came from! How could he die? ! Recruitment! Thinking of something, Yang Ling suddenly raised his head, looking at Su domineering with a grim expression on his face. "Su Ba, this time I am here! But you can''t kill me. If you kill me, my Ling Bingzong tens of thousands of elites will definitely kill you!" Yup! He hasn''t lost yet! The disciples of his Ling Bingzong are all outstanding in the same realm, and they are all geniuses! Among the tens of thousands of disciples, the vast majority are semi-sage or even quasi-sage level powerhouses. Together, the human sea tactics can drown Su Ba! "Oh? Take my life?" Su Ba smiled playfully. "Yes!" Yang Ling exclaimed, sternly. "But, do they dare?" An indifferent voice came from Su Ba''s mouth. Next second. Su Ba calmly raised his head and looked at the many children of Ling Bingzong in the distance. "Humhhhhhhhhhhh..." Many people retreated ten feet directly and subconsciously, and more people bowed their heads in fear, not daring to make contact with Su Ba''s eyes. Su Ba''s terrifying strength has already scared their courage, and there is a shadow of fear in their hearts, how dare to attack Su Ba. "groove!" Yang Ling looked at this scene in disbelief, his face flushed angrily, "You bunch of trash! This seat has kept you for so long for nothing! shit! fuck!" But no matter how Yang Ling scolded, the Ling Bingzong disciples remained indifferent, and Yang Ling''s blood pressure soared! "Drafting, Lao Tzu..." "Okay, shut up!" As soon as Yang Ling shouted the words again, Su Ba''s eyes were cold in vain, and he punched out, directly blasting Yang Ling''s head! After the sky was full of white and red. Yang Ling''s headless corpse twitched, and there was no sound anymore. Yang Ling, die! "Oh, lonely." Su Ba searched Yang Ling''s storage ring, slowly turned around, slightly raised his head to look at the sky, holding his hand lightly, said so. Chapter 1285： To be developed! Yang Ling was beaten to death with one punch. Su Ba searched Yang Ling''s storage ring, slowly turned around, and slightly raised his head to look at the sky. In everyone''s eyes, he held his hand lightly, and said so. "Oh, lonely." Everyone: "..." For some reason, everyone felt that Su Ba at this moment was a bit too pretentious. It looks like a beating. but¡­ Who dares to beat Su Ba? ! There were six Ling Bingzong saint-level elder corpses lying on the ground, and there was a headless Ling Bingzong corpse hanging in the pit on the mountain! High in the sky. The remaining twelve elders of Ling Bingzong looked at each other, all nodded secretly, and began to back off slowly and prepare to run away. Su Ba''s strength is too abnormal, even Yang Ling can easily be killed, where they dare to make a move. What is the difference between this and death. Taking advantage of Su Ba''s distraction and pretending to be forced, it is a good time for them to escape! however. Everyone just stepped back a little, and a cold voice sounded like a sharp knife against their foreheads. "Everyone, did I allow you to go?" The elders suddenly stagnated, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Su Ba slowly turned around, looked at the twelve Ling Bingzong elders not far away, and said a word that changed their complexion. "Sorry! Today, you must die!" "Run!" The long-eared three elders yelled! The dozens of elders around have directly run all their vitality, and they must disperse and run away! "I can''t help myself!" Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and at this moment, he stretched out his hand to face the elders of Ling Bingzong a little bit. "Fifty-fold Hunyuan Hakata Fist & Big Sacred Cudgel Method Third Style, Divine Needle Hanhai!" Boom! The void exploded in vain at this moment! In the dark space, a dazzling giant golden energy club suddenly appeared and fell among the elders! The two elders were killed on the spot! "Crack!" "Crack!" "boom!" And at the moment when this dazzling giant golden energy stick fell, endless rushing thunder burst out of the parallel position within a hundred feet of a radius! Thunder swept wanton! This space has directly turned into a sea of ??thunder, submerging the remaining ten Ling Bingzong elders! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" High in the sky, a series of heart-piercing screams suddenly sounded! The screams come fast, go faster! After just a short breath, the huge golden stick disappeared with the endless sea of ??thunder, and the screams had stopped abruptly. Presented in front of everyone were two squashed corpses and ten scorched corpses. Without the support of Thunder Ocean, more than a dozen corpses suddenly fell from the sky like rag bags, slamming on the ground with dull noises. Of course, before that. The storage rings on them were all quickly collected by Su Ba''s eyesight. The third style of the big sacred stick! Divine needle Hanhai! Explosive group attacks in scope! This was the first time that Su Ba used it, and the effect was surprisingly good, killing more than a dozen saint-level elders at once. This is also the gathering of this group of people and gave Su Ba the opportunity to experiment this time. Otherwise, Su Ba would like to try the fourth form of the Great Sacred Cudgel Technique. The Divine Needle and the Sea is a range of damage, which is a big explosion, and the sky-splitting chaotic stick is a large-area damage, and it can be described as a wild bombardment! In terms of the range of attack, it must be much bigger than the chaotic stick, but in terms of damage, it is estimated that the magic needle is too high. "Ah! Elder He is dead!" "The Eighth Elder is also dead!" "Ah! The elders are dead!" this moment! In the direction of Ling Bingzong, there were bursts of shocking shouts, either stern or high! The voice attracted Su Ba''s attention, and Su Ba slowly looked at it. This look! It''s like coming from the ancient wilderness, the gaze of death! All Ling Bingzong disciples trembled, their eyes shivered, their foreheads were cold and sweaty, their backs were chilly, and many people even shivered because of fear. Before Su Ba first came, everyone thought that Su Ba was just a lamb to be slaughtered. Under the mighty power of their suzerain and elders, they would soon be killed by the town! But now, everyone knows that it is not a lamb who is here, but a savage tiger! Their suzerain and elders have all been wiped out! None survived! "Ah, run!" Someone recruited from the crowd screamed and turned and fled. Su Ba didn''t even look at it, and pointed out at random. The blazing golden light flashed across the sky, hitting the body of the fleeing disciple, and pierced it with a heart-warming feeling. . "Who wants to run? Continue." Su Ba said calmly. "Uh~" All Ling Bingzong disciples moved their dry voices, their bodies stiffened in place, and they dared not release their farts. "Very well, if you are obedient, you might still have a life." Su Ba said flatly. Ok? ! When many Ling Bingzong disciples heard this, their eyes lit up, and everyone stood straight, like a soldier waiting for the marshal''s inspection. All the initiative was captured by Su Ba. "It''s amazing." Among the onlookers, some of the strong showed awe and admiration. In the current situation, anyone can tell that Su Ba has already won! But obviously, Su Ba has a bigger plan! For example... the storage ring of the owner of Ling Bingzong! The total storage or resources of tens of thousands of Ling Bingzong elites is definitely not a small sum, and even more than the sum of Ling Bingzong''s more than a dozen saint-level elders! If Su Ba didn''t say that, he would kill him! With him alone, he can''t catch everyone in one go. With so many people scattered in all directions and fleeing, even among the onlookers, how could Su Ba kill? How many people can he kill? After all, judging from the deeds of the Colosseum, Su Ba was not a murderer of innocent people. What''s more! If this group of Ling Bingzong disciples suddenly overcome their fears, knowing that they are bound to die and are ready to fight Su Ba decisively, and tens of thousands of people work together, even if they are the peak powers of the Saint Realm, they will not necessarily retreat. Therefore, Su Ba said that, and completely eliminated the possibility of Ling Bingzong disciple''s last fight. After all, if you can survive, who wants to die? ! No one is so selfless, willing to be the leader, the captain of the death squad. Another example! Su Ba''s real purpose may be the treasure house behind Ling Bingzong or even Yang Ling''s private possession! If there is no one to guide and lead the way, these things are like finding a needle in a haystack if one wants to find them out! And these things are the real giants! This is so special. If a person gets the wealth of a sect, it''s going to go to heaven for a developed one! This Su Ba, with scheming and strength, is simply too terrifying! There are layers of analysis by the strong, the more you analyze, the more frightened you are, and in the end you can only marvel at it and feel ashamed! In the crowd, Laurie almost yelled out in excitement at the moment, looking at Su Ba''s gaze, it was an admiration, an admiration! groove! Cowhide! Lord Su Ba really deserves to be Lord Su Ba, the pinnacle of the quasi-sage has the strength of the pinnacle of the sage, and it forces the high-level Ling Bingzong and sweeps everything! And at this time. Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd. Some people were surprised. "Hey, look! Isn''t that the leader of the Eastern Mongolian Thousand New Sect, the master of the late Saint Stage peak! Why did he go out?!" "Who is he carrying." "Isn''t this the young master of the Thousand New Sect, why is he being carried like a chicken by his father?" "What''s the matter?" Some unreasonable warriors spoke suspiciously. However, many warriors who used to be in the Colosseum where Qianhe gathered, have reacted a little bit, seeming to know what the Qianxin faction leader is planning to do. Oh, this old guy is there? ! Now he is smart! Many saint-level experts sneered in their hearts. They are not stupid, they must have guessed that the leader of the Thousand New faction might come up with a trick to reap the benefits of the fishermen! However, the leader of the Thousand New faction might never have imagined that Su Ba would behead Ling Bingzong high-level leaders in a horizontal push! This kind of strength! Such overbearing! Such strength! It''s frightening! At this time, no matter how stupid the leader of the Thousand New faction was, he would not dare to fight Su Ba''s idea! Moreover, the lessons for the past are here. For the sake of the Qianxin faction, even if the master of the Qianxin faction loves his son again, he will definitely not be able to sit still at this moment. High in the sky. Su Ba, who wanted to say something, didn''t say anything for the time being. Instead, he turned around and looked over. He naturally saw the two who came over. He didn''t know the middle-aged person, nor did he know the young man he was holding, but it didn''t prevent Su Ba from knowing that these two people came to him. Oh. Su Ba already knew from the mouths of the four warriors, these two people. It turned out to be the master of the Thousand New Sect and the Young Master of the Thousand New Sect. I go! It turned out that in the unique box of the Colosseum where Qianhe gathered at that time, the late-breaking world aura that was discovered at that time was really the young master of the Qianxin faction. Is this really useless? ! Su Ba was a little surprised. "Niezha! Kneel down to Lao Tzu!" As soon as the Thousand New Sect master came to Su Ba, he dropped the Thousand New Sect Young Master in his hand, and then he kicked the young master of the Thousand New Sect before his knees before he could stand firmly in the air, causing him to kneel in the air. Come down! "Oh Huh, what are these Thousand New Pai masters doing? It feels like there is something to eat." Some unreasonable onlookers looked at the crowd with a chirping taste. "Mr. Su Ba, I''m sorry! It''s okay for me to teach my son that he has made such an ineffective fool offend you. Now I ask him to apologize to you. I hope Mr. Su Ba has a lot, and forgive this fool''s ignorance!" The leader of the Qianxin faction clasped his fists and arched his hands against Su Ba, and his words were full of humility. immediately. He turned his head to look at the young master of the Thousand New Sect, and shouted in a low voice: "Nie barrier, don''t you kowtow to admit your mistake?!" The young master of the Thousand New School flushed red. In front of so many people, kneeling down and kowtow to others, it was a great shame for him, but would he dare to resist? "I''m sorry! Mr. Su Ba, it''s Ben Shao...oh no, I have no eyes, but I don''t know that Taishan wants to threaten you. It''s really nothing! For the sake of being a waste of wood, forgive me!" The young master of the Thousand New School gritted his teeth, bowed his head in the air for a dozen times, and said while knocking. Made. Publicly acknowledging that he was a waste of firewood, it really made the young master of the Thousand New School almost spit out blood and died. Although, he is useless. "Okay, you can go away." Su Ba has always had no good impressions of this kind of domineering guy, and this guy was lucky and didn''t really do anything at the beginning. Otherwise, it would not be so simple to apologize. Speaking of. The young master of the Thousand New School would also like to thank Yang Fan. With a smirk, Su Ba shook his head and no longer thought about it. Finally, he looked at the Thousand New faction leader and said lightly. "Remember to take care of your son, he won''t be so lucky next time! Don''t think that you can be unscrupulous with the name of the Thousand New School. The world is so big that there are many capable people! Accidentally, the Thousand New Sect was destroyed by such a stupid son! " Although Su Ba''s words were plain, but the words were shining, the old face of the Qianxin faction master who taught him was flushed, and he wanted to find a place to get in. "Yes, what Mr. Su Ba said is that I will take care of this silly son!" Su Ba''s strength made the Thousand New faction leader afraid to resist, and he could only reverently say yes, if he were replaced by someone else, he would have been angry and beaten up. Such a humble and respectful attitude of the leader of the Thousand New School made people amazed at Su Ba. incredible! Of all the people present, I am afraid that only Su Ba dared to hold the face of the Thousand New faction leader, calling his son a silly beep, and dare to teach the Thousand New faction leader. This is the deterrence brought by strength! Chapter 1286： Three domains are shocked! The young master of the Thousand New faction carried the young master of the Thousand New faction and left in a desperate manner. Next. Just as some powerful people guessed, under the envious eyes of countless people, Su Ba collected the storage ring from tens of thousands of Ling Bingzong''s children. Immediately afterwards, under the leadership of some of the descendants of Ling Bingzong''s high-level descendants, they searched for the various resources and treasures left by the entire Ling Bingzong. It was a lot of money, and it was so jealous that they were about to die on the spot. But even if the martial arts onlookers far exceeded the total number of Ling Bingzong''s children, reaching hundreds of thousands. But at this moment, no one has the idea of ??getting a piece of the pie. Not to mention that the people are from different forces and different places, and their hearts are not aligned, and they are unable to exert their maximum combat power. But no one wants to be cannon fodder. After all, to threaten Su Ba, he would definitely not take this set, and want to take this Su Ba. Even though they were large in number, their military strength was uneven, and it would not achieve the goal without losing 70 or 80 thousand people! If you can''t get it, others want it. This is the mind of many people. Therefore, no one went out to negotiate terms with Su Ba at all. In the end, under the eyes of everyone, Su Ba destroyed the entire Ling Bingzong building, whether it was the place of cultivation or the place of residence! At this point, even if Ling Bingzong still has tens of thousands of disciples, the foundation of the sect has been destroyed, and all the high-levels have fallen. It can be said that they exist in name only! Su Ba left gorgeously, disappearing into the site of Ling Bingzong''s ruins with countless wealth. After Su Ba left, the news of what happened to Ling Bingzong and the death of all the senior members of the sect spread rapidly throughout the West Crane Region like wings, and the news became more and more intense. Soon, all the Eastern Mongolian Regions and the Southern Regions were also lost. I got the news. Three domains are shocked! In the streets and lanes, there are countless people discussing this matter almost every day. Ling Bingzong was actually destroyed? ! You know, Ling Bingzong, as one of the two superpowers in the West Crane Region, can be described as a mega power! Not to mention the West Crane Region, but many big forces in the Southern Region and East Mongolia Region listed Ling Bingzong as an unprovokable object. In terms of the number of saint-level powerhouses, the general power, there are four or five early-stage saint-level powerhouses, it is already very good! And Ling Bingzong is close to twenty powerful saints! What''s more, there are several elders above the mid-sage stage! This is an extremely powerful force! If the Eastern Mongolian Region, the West Crane Region, and the Southern Region are ranked by hundreds of great powers, Ling Bingzong is enough to be in the top ten! And after knowing that the cultivation base of Sect Master Ling Bing was not in the latter stage of the Saint Realm, but the peak of the half-step Saint Realm, Ling Bing Sect¡¯s overall ranking could even rank among the top six of the three great powers! However, such a powerful force fell apart in one day! Damn. Groove! This is incredible! Moreover, what makes countless people feel incredible is that! There was only one person who destroyed Ling Bingzong! An alien youth who didn''t know which universe came from! At the age of less than three hundred years old, he has reached the peak of the quasi-sacred realm in a perverted manner. What is even more perverted is the combat power of a peak power in the saint realm! When the news of the horse riding came, countless people''s brains were down, and there was nothing! I don''t know how many people have been stunned for an hour and haven''t recovered. It can be said. Countless people at this moment, their cognition has been subverted. What kind of talent and aptitude would it be to guard against the sky, when most of others are still in the celestial realm or even the celestial realm, some people can reach the strength of the peak power of the saint realm! Moreover, there is actually someone who can destroy a super power with one person''s power! After the stunned shock, Su Ba''s name is known in the three domains, and no one knows it! And Su Ba has also become countless people''s talks for a long time in the future. "Hey, have you heard that in the middle of the West Crane Region, the super power Ling Bingzong was destroyed!" "Does your village Netcom? Who doesn''t know about this now? I also know that Ling Bingzong was destroyed by one person. That fierce man is called Su Ba!" "Cut! You can''t. Not only do I know that the ruthless person who destroyed Ling Bingzong is Su Ba, he is still my distant brother-in-law!" "Nima! Fuck you, you are a foreigner, you are so stupid, besides, what kind of stuff are you, if someone Su Ba has a sister, he won''t look down on you!" "Slot! Pull the knife!" "..." Such dialogue can be heard everywhere in restaurants, tea houses and other places. What''s more, many people have begun to brag. Anyway, bragging doesn¡¯t have to pay taxes, and bragging doesn¡¯t have to be drafted. He just told some news from the hearsay, and began to process it on his own, as if he was immersively on the scene and had seen Su Ba deal with Ling Bingzong. Various combat versions have been circulated, and they are getting more and more outrageous. What Su Ba slapped his fist, the elder who stretched his arm, and hit an elder of Ling Bingzong who was hundreds of meters away with one punch, killing him. When Su Ba stomped his foot, the sky darkened, and then it began to rain with swords, smashing many people into sieves. Su Ba pulled out a hair on his leg and flew out at once, Sect Master Ling Bing was killed. All kinds of exaggerated combat versions, many people said that they laughed, but everyone was still happy. But in any case, Su Ba''s supernatural power has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of countless people, making countless people amazed! It is worth mentioning that. Later, many people learned that this Su Ba was the honorary elder of the Ye Family in the Southern Territory. Although it was only named, the prestige of the Ye Family suddenly soared! There are a lot of strong people, in order to get closer to Su Ba, even not far away from hundreds of thousands of miles or even cross domains to join the Ye family! Among them, there are not a few at the quasi-sage level, and there are several strong saints! At this point, the Ye family''s power has skyrocketed, and the rankings of the major powers have rushed upwards, making many Ye family members ecstatic! The old man of the Ye family couldn''t help feeling that Su Ba''s strength was growing fast, and their Ye family was a blessing in disguise. During this period, other major forces in the Southern Territory, especially the Water Family and Hai Family, who were once the three superpowers, couldn''t help shed tears of envy and jealousy after hearing about this incident. The Wu family and the owner of Jing Yu Auction House, Yi Zhong Tian, ??who had a bit of a disagreement with Su Ba in the South Territory before, shivered with fright, for fear that Su Ba would come back and find them. after all. Su Ba can destroy even a powerful force like Ling Bingzong, it shouldn''t be too simple to destroy them, it will be gone by sprinkling water. Of course, this is what they think too much. In the past, Su Ba would think that the Wu family or Jing Yu auction house had a lot of resources and resources, but now, after searching the wealth of Ling Bingzong¡¯s entire sect, he would not look down on the assets of the so-called Wu family or Jing Yu auction house. . He Su Ba is now a big man who earns millions of yuan stones every minute, he doesn''t even pick up a top-quality yuan stone on the ground. Keke, what I said is a bit erratic. Closer to home. The Wu family and Yi Zhongtian died down at the right time, and their hatred did not rise, so Su Ba disdain to pay attention to them. And when the news continues to ferment. In the middle of the West Crane Region, another place. Perks. The entire top level was shaken. They learned the news of Ling Bingzong''s destruction almost as quickly as possible. As a rival for tens of thousands of years, the Xiaoyao faction was a bit stupid when he was wiped out all at once. But after knowing that the person who destroyed Ling Bingzong was Su Ba, the senior leaders of the Xiaoyao faction became nervous instantly! at this time. In the main hall of the Xiaoyao School. "If I expected it well, after the Ling Bingzong was destroyed, the direction that Su Ba is coming from now is the direction of my Xiaoyao faction." A tall and white old man with a gray beard looked at the senior Xiaoyao faction and said. "Yes...Yes, Lord Pai, we have already inquired about the news, and someone on the way did see Su Ba heading to our Xiaoyao faction base camp." "We couldn''t do anything about the original thing. After all, if we don''t confess Su Ba, my Xiaoyao faction will suffer heavy losses." A middle-aged elder shook his head and said bitterly, "Who knows that Su Ba special is as perverted as a monster, and he single-handedly destroyed Ling Bingzong. From this point of view, we are probably not opponents." The leader of the Xiaoyao faction frowned, "Where are the few disciples who confessed Su Ba? We caught them all first. Oh, and also, Liu Haotian in our school seems to barely know Na Su Ba. Can get in touch with that Su Ba. Let him pass, with the sincerity of our Xiaoyao faction, maybe it can calm Su Ba''s anger, after all, we have never directly attacked Su Ba. " "Okay, send master!" Chapter 1287： The so-called condition! Watching the people under the door lead away. The leader of Qingqi Longbeard faction narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes! If it weren''t for this Su Ba''s arrival too fast, it is estimated that it would not take long to reach the Xiaoyao faction. He wanted to use the favor of the old ancestor and ask the Bei Tianyu one to take a shot. The one said that he would not interfere with the war between them and Ling Bingzong, but if you encounter something between the Xiaoyao faction and the individual, I''m afraid he won''t ignore it. With that person''s strength, isn''t it the same as playing against Su Ba? Unfortunately, there is no if. At present, it seems that only a certain price can be paid to make peace with Su Ba. "But this Su Ba came to the door without saying a word and wiped out Ling Bingzong. It is definitely not a good thing, and I don''t know if he will deliberately target us. Anyway, I will try my best to dismiss him this time, and then find the opportunity to ask that one to take action. Kill this Su Ba, once and for all! Hum, I want to take advantage from his Xiaoyao faction, do you think it is so easy to take? When Su Ba dies, his Xiaoyao faction will release the news. It will definitely be famous in the three domains, and resources and power will not flow continuously. Come? " The leader of the Qing Long Beard Party squeezed the white beard under his jaw with satisfaction. He felt that this idea was very good, and he deserved it. ¡­ the other side. In the clear sky of thousands of miles. A golden streamer turned into a figure is moving forward in one direction without rushing. It was Su Ba who came out of Ling Bingzong''s base camp and crossed the Xuejian Mountain Range. According to the information received from the children of Ling Bingzong, the Xiaoyao faction is also in the middle of the Western Crane Region, almost hundreds of thousands of miles away from Ling Bingzong. At Su Ba''s speed, even if he didn''t use his full strength, it would take a long time to reach the Xiaoyao faction. On the way at a constant speed, he happened to count his current assets. "System, how is it, is it counted out?" Of course, with free labor, how could Su Ba do the job counting by himself (funny). The system didn''t know the Xiao Jiujiu in Su Ba''s heart, and when he heard Su Ba''s question, he said. "Not yet, I rely on it! Host, this time we are developed, from the soil to the fat circle all of a sudden! It''s worthy of being a large sum of all assets, your system space for Nima''s host is almost running out! " You know that Su Ba¡¯s storage space is 10,000 cubic meters in size, which is much larger than many storage rings. It has been used since the lower realm and has never been installed to one-fifth! Because many resources can be placed in storage rings. However, it seems that after the cumulative upper limit of the strengthening points is upgraded, the warehouse will also be upgraded. After all, if you encounter special circumstances in the future, the storage is not enough, and there are a lot of resources that can''t be loaded in, then you will cry without tears. "Can you probably figure it out, how many enhancement points can be transformed?" Su Ba said with a smile. A lot of resources means a good mood. "A rough estimate, it will definitely exceed 200,000 trillion points of strengthening points! After upgrading again, it is estimated that the limit will be reached again soon, huh. Groove!" Oh? Su Ba''s eyes lit up! This is very nice! Even with 200,000 trillion points of reinforcement, it would take him at least half a year to recycle it forcefully. It''s still very exhausting to reclaim the journey without stopping. "Haha, not bad, not bad." Su Ba nodded, feeling better. 200,000 trillion points is just the basis, and the great possibility is even higher. Anyway, in a word, he Su Ba has become rich, if converted into inferior primordial stones, it would be at least 200 million yuan! The small goal of 100 million has doubled! "Actually... I don''t love money, really." Su Ba said with a light smile. "Go to hell." The system laughed and joked. The resources are full and the system is in a good mood. ¡­ Not long. An endless outline of the mountains appeared in front of Su Ba''s eyes. The base camp of the Xiaoyao faction is in these mountains. Su Ba narrowed his smile slightly and started to accelerate! Just when Su Ba was about to approach the Xiaoyao faction mountains, a figure quickly greeted him. Su Ba knew him, Liu Haotian. The master of the Xiaoyao quasi-sacred realm peak. "Hahaha, Mr. Su Ba came to my Xiaoyao School, it really made my Xiaoyao School shine." Liu Haotian humbly clasped his fists as he flew, "And I didn''t expect Mr. Su Ba to be so powerful. Killing the Flame Tiger King and Yang Dili that day was just a small test. Even Ling Bingzong can be killed single-handedly. It''s too powerful!" Su Ba hovered in the air, glanced at Liu Haotian faintly, and said calmly: "It was the Xiaoyao faction who asked you to come over? What else to say? Just talk about it." "Uh¡­" Su Bayan pointed out the center of gravity concisely, and Liu Haotian was embarrassed, then gritted his teeth and said directly. "Mr. Su Ba said that, in fact, we know your intentions, and you are right. The Xiaoyao faction betrayed you to Ling Bingzong in exchange for a chance for a truce. But Mr. Su Ba, I, Liu Haotian, swear by the heart of martial arts, it is absolutely I haven''t betrayed you, nor did my nephew Wang Quan say that the people who confessed to you were the other three, Zhang San, Zhang Si, and Li Wu." Talking. Liu Haotian sighed and continued with some helplessness, "Mr. Su Ba, this is something that I did not do right by the Xiaoyao faction. Although I am good at it, I still can''t reach the high-level position. I''m just the outer elder, so... There is no right to speak at all." "Talk about the key points." Su Ba said indifferently. "Oh, good, good." Liu Haotian didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly said, "When the Xiaoyao faction knew that you were coming, they worked out a plan to apologize. The plan is like this. The three of Zhang San and the others have already been arrested, let Mr. Su Ba deal with you, and then the Xiaoyao faction will give you 20,000 top-grade gems and 50,000 top-grade gems to you, Mr. Su Ba. Two hundred thousand medium-sized stones and one million low-grade stones. In addition, if Mr. Su Ba has thoughts about my female disciple of the Xiaoyao School, he can take it away as he pleases. " In fact, in terms of apologizing, the Xiaoyao faction did show a lot of sincerity. After all, the most powerful saints don¡¯t have so many family backgrounds, but it¡¯s a pity... Su Ba suddenly smiled and looked at Liu Haotian and said lightly: "You know, what Su Ba hates most in my life is people who don''t keep their promises." Ok? ! Liu Haotian was shocked! Does Su Ba mean... When I looked up, I saw a pair of calm and deep eyes with a touch of indifference. Before Liu Haotian said anything, he listened to Su Ba to continue. "Elder Liu, tell me, Su Ba, would you like to accept this condition?" "This¡­" Liu Haotian felt that his scalp was a little numb for a while. Although Su Ba''s eyes were calm, looking at him gave him the illusion that his back was like a glow! Yup! How could Su Ba accept it. Had it not been for Su Ba''s strong strength, he would have been killed by Ling Bingzong''s people long ago. In other words, he was Su Ba, and he was not willing to settle things down like this. "Mr. Su Ba..." Liu Haotian seemed to know what Su Ba meant, gritted his teeth and pleaded. "Mr. Su Ba, here I want to say that most people in the Xiaoyao faction are innocent. They don¡¯t even know about this matter. They are all high-level participation and decision-making, so Mr. Su Ba is asked not to It hurts the innocent." "I know this." Su Ba said lightly, "Xiaoyao Sect and Ling Bingzong are still a bit different in nature. The storage ring of innocent people of Xiaoyao Sect, I will not move Su Ba." Liu Haotian''s heart ¡®pumped¡¯! Su Ba said so clearly, obviously he was ready to use force, but Liu Haotian couldn''t say anything to persuade him. After all, he didn''t have any right to speak in front of Su Ba, and the relationship between the two was just a little familiar with strangers. Besides, Su Ba was kind enough to let go of all innocent people. If you meet those people with a more evil nature that can save you a dog''s life, you will have to thank God! "All right." Su Ba said lightly, "You just need to tell me, in the decision to betray me, whoever agrees and who opposes it will do." "I know¡­" Chapter 1288： After the matter is over, the goal is to the North Tianyu! On the main peak where the Xiaoyao faction is located, Su Ba walked up the spiral white jade stairs step by step with his hands on his back. Something different from Ling Bingzong is that the first point is that Xiaoyao School is quite beautiful in terms of architectural layout. The base of the whole school is white. Whether it is stairs, courtyards, halls and other buildings, they are all made of white jade. The second point is that the number of Xiaoyao faction is several times more than that of Ling Bingzong, and they are walking in quantity. Unlike Ling Bingzong, although there are only tens of thousands of disciples, all of them are elites. At this moment, I don''t know if it was ordered. While Su Ba walked slowly on the spiral white jade staircase, the disciples of the Xiaoyao faction stood on both sides of the staircase, and basically, they were all beautiful girls. These young and beautiful girls were standing on both sides pretty, everyone looked at Su Ba with curious eyes, and probably didn¡¯t know that the high-ranking sect asked them to come to the front row, which is almost the same as Su Ba¡¯s beauty pageant. You can take away whoever you like. The news of Su Ba''s destruction of Ling Bingzong, although the three domains had been mad, but when the Xiaoyao faction was here, the high-level officials immediately closed the news when they knew it, so the disciples in the door didn''t know it for the time being. This also caused all the disciples to look curious, not knowing what Su Ba was and why the senior sect leaders greeted Su Ba on such a grand scale. "Who is this young man in black?" "I do not know." "But it looks good temperament, so cool!" "Is it a new disciple? But why can''t I see his cultivation?" "Who knows, but how could the new disciple be so big..." The curious beautiful female disciples on both sides whispered. Su Ba hadn''t heard of the faint voice of discussion around. He walked up step by step with his calm hand, his face was cold and full of faint majesty, his temperament was extraordinary, his facial features were firm and angular, especially his eyes, as if the stars in the dark night were deep and charming, which made many Xiaoyao sects. As the female disciple whispered, all her pretty faces were slightly hot. A quarter of an hour later, the spiral white jade stairs came to an end, and Su Ba stepped up and saw a group of extraordinary people waiting there on the huge square platform in front of him. Seeing the arrival of Su Ba, the high-level spirit of the Xiaoyao faction was shocked. The headed old man with long beards immediately smiled and said: "It is better to be famous than to meet, Mr. Su Ba is really energetic, like a dragon among people, coming from afar, why don''t you let me? Wait for the friendship of the landlord?" Su Ba didn''t answer, but said lightly: "Ling Bingzong was almost destroyed by me. It has fallen apart and survived in name only. As for why this happened, you should know the reason." As soon as this opening remark came out, many of the senior leaders of the Xiaoyao faction in front of them were inexplicably jumped in their hearts, and the many disciples who quietly gathered in the back were shocked when they heard this sentence. Shrimp? ! Ling Bingzong was destroyed? By this young man in black? ! Damn. Groove! how can that be? ! Many disciples who heard the news looked dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. For Ling Bingzong, I am afraid that no one is more familiar than them. A while ago, their Xiaoyao faction had a **** battle with Ling Bingzong. Although Ling Bingzong suddenly invited foreign aid to fight them by surprise, their strength was already very strong, and one disciple could top Xiaoyao to send two or three. Moreover, as the two famous superpowers in the West Crane Region, were they destroyed by one person? ! Although many disciples couldn''t believe it, looking at the expressions of their elders and faction masters, I''m afraid it was true. For a time! The eyes of countless Xiaoyao disciples all looked at Su Ba, and the news soon reached the spiral staircase in front. The small mouths of those female disciples were open and they couldn''t close together, and many people showed their admiration in their beautiful eyes. Little star. at this time. After Su Ba finished speaking, he looked at the Xiaoyao faction leader, his eyes flat but faintly giving people a lot of pressure. The leader of the Xiaoyao faction is unhappy, but now he can only bite the bullet and smile and say: "Mr. Su Ba is brave and brave, and the old man admires it. That is indeed our fault. Elder Liu should have told you that we apologize. I don¡¯t know what Mr. Su Ba likes to the conditions? If you are not satisfied, you can talk about it again." While speaking, the leader of the Xiaoyao faction gestured, a disciple led the order, and then three tied tight youths were brought up, and then they were thrown on the ground of the square. The three of them were Zhang San who didn''t know how to be grateful, and instead betrayed Su Ba. When they saw Su Ba, their eyes were terrified, and they knelt before Su Ba and kept kowtow begging for forgiveness. "Sorry! Mr. Su Ba, we were wrong! We shouldn''t betray you!" "Yes, yes! We shouldn''t have given you out in order to get rewards from the sect at that time!" "Spare! Be spared!" Su Ba''s face was indifferent listening to the words of these people crying, and when they finished speaking, the corner of Su Ba''s mouth conjured up an icy arc. "Done? Then die!" "Shoo!" Three blazing golden electric lights shot out from Su Ba''s fingers and rushed directly into Zhang San and the three of them! "Ahhhhhhh!" Only a few short screams were heard! The three of them trembled violently, and then all fell to the ground with thunder and thunder, and their bodies were all scorched by the power of thunder! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Everyone was shocked, and the gaze at Su Ba was full of shock! This this¡­! Su Ba actually murdered directly at Xiaoyao faction? ! "Oh my God! Why can''t I understand a little bit?!" "What happened?!" "How did Zhang San offend this young man?!" "very scary!" "..." The disciples talked a lot! As for the senior members of the Xiaoyao faction, their scalp was numb, and many people looked at Su Ba''s eyes with vigilance and solemnity! This Su Ba is too simple! There is a kind of unsophisticated chase. "He...hehe, Mr. Su Ba is vigorous and resolute, and his decisive methods are admirable." Xiaoyao faction master showed a smile on his old face, holding on to his demeanor, looking at Su domineering. "Well, no more nonsense." Su Ba stood with his hands in his hand, staring at the Xiaoyao faction leader with a faint look, and said calmly, "I learned from Elder Liu that before I confessed me to Ling Bingzong, there will be another vote among your senior officials, right?" The old face of the Xiaoyao faction master suddenly froze, and his heart sank. At that time, the Xiaoyao faction was in a **** battle with Ling Bingzong. He was in the upper hand, but he did not expect that Ling Bingzong shamelessly hired foreign aid. The frontline of the Xiaoyao faction was defeated steadily. Seeing that the loss was going to be heavy, he got Zhang San and they confessed that Su Ba killed Ling Bingzong one hundred thousand yuan. A message from Yang Dili, a super genius who came out every year. Immediately he was overjoyed, thinking that this was a great opportunity to reduce the losses of the Xiaoyao faction. However, after a few high-level officials knew about this, they disagreed with the betrayal. There were also a few high-level officials who were full of blood. They absolutely did not compromise with Ling Bingzong. They wanted to fight to the end. There was no way. , Only one high-level vote was held. After all the elders voted, the votes for and against were even ten to ten, which was beyond the expectations of the leader of the Xiaoyao faction, but in the end the most critical vote was in his hands, and then it goes without saying what the result will be. Yu of it. "Uh, Mr. Su Ba, you can see that things are over. Our Xiaoyao faction has realized the mistake, and here is willing to give you a double compensation. What do you think? The leader of Xiaoyao faction suddenly said at this moment, his tone was extremely sincere. "Double apologize?" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a hint of playfulness. "Yes, that''s right! Double!" The face of the Xiaoyao faction leader showed the most friendly smile in his life. But this smile, at this age, looks like an old chrysanthemum in full bloom in the eyes of outsiders, which is extremely funny. "It sounds like it feels good..." Su Ba¡¯s words made the leader of the Xiaoyao faction feel relieved, and he immediately felt annoyed and paralyzed. He was accustomed to being so powerful. It was the first time to please a kid like this. After the incident, he absolutely let the adult kill Su. Tyrant. But the next moment! He feels wrong! He found that Su Ba''s face had become cold again, before he thought about it, he listened to Su Ba with a sneer. "Don''t bother, all those who voted for it at the meeting should stand up! Although I can understand that what you did was for the benefit of the sect, I''m sorry, my client, what I don''t like the most is to be a victim of benefit! But I, Su Ba, is not a murderer. You are not like those three who directly betrayed me, and you are not directly involved in the action that wants to kill me like Ling Bingzong. Then here, I Su Ba will give you a life. Opportunity! " Having said this, Su Ba stretched out a finger and said indifferently. "I can only make one move, and I can stop it. No matter how many people are still alive, Su Ba will never make another move!" what? ! Only one trick? ! Although it sounds like the high-level Xiaoyao faction has taken a lot of advantage, but from Su Ba, it seems that they can wipe out their contemptuous expression with one move, but it makes the high-level Xiaoyao faction angry! groove! Look down on people? ! The old face of the Xiaoyao faction leader was also flushed. When was he so despised in this life? ! Can someone who has the strength of a Saint Realm peak powerhouse despise others like this? ! "come out!" With a loud shout, and the Xiaoyao faction leader waved a big hand, ten elders walked out of the team, looking at Su Ba one by one, all full of anger! These ten elders were the ten who voted in favor at the meeting. "Su Ba, this is what you said. You can only make one move. As long as we block it, you won''t make any more moves. That''s it!" The Xiaoyao faction leader stared at Su Ba and said loudly. Mom compares! This is what you asked for! Although the Xiaoyao faction leader asked themselves that they were definitely not Su Ba''s opponent, the ten elders plus him, and the eleven saint realm powerhouses combined for defense, couldn''t stop Su Ba''s move. This kid must have swelled after extinguishing Ling Bingzong. Hahaha, silly beep! The Xiaoyao faction master thought with a mockery in his heart. "Yes, just one move." Su Ba said lightly, "You hurry up to prepare, everyone else will disperse." "fast!" "Quick! Stay away!" Liu Haotian waited for the elders and began to clear the field. Soon, there were only eleven people left in the entire big square, including Su Ba and Xiaoyao faction leader. "You don''t need to prepare?" The leader of the Xiaoyao faction frowned as he looked at Su Ba''s indifferent stance. "No, the real strong doesn''t need preparation." Su Ba put his hands on his back and said lightly. groove! Xiaoyao sent the host to other people who are not so popular, this. Ah simply didn''t put them in the eyes! "Om~!" A special talisman was suddenly thrown out by the Xiaoyao faction leader, and then a blue transparent mask was formed to cover the eleven people! Su Ba knew this thing. Once in the outskirts of Tianshan Forest, Xiaoyao sent disciple Wang Quan and they used this to resist the fierce offensive of the Flame Tiger King at the early stage of the Saint Realm. Compared with Wang Quan and the others, it is obvious that the blue energy masks used by the Xiaoyao faction masters do not know how much stronger it is! "Su Ba, come on! The old man wants to see how you can break the defense of this Yuanshi!" The leader of the Xiaoyao faction looked at Su Ba and laughed! A wave of powerful vitality madly poured out of the eleven saint-level masters and injected it into the blue energy mask. The blue energy mask is dazzling and its intensity is amazing! This is the support of the Xiaoyao faction leader! Rely on... If the eleven opponents are all masters above the saint stage, then Su Ba is tricky to ask himself. unfortunately. Except for the late saint stage of the Xiaoyao faction leader, most of the rest of the elders are only at the early stage of the saint stage. Ah. Su Ba smiled indifferently. The next moment. Su Ba activated the Azure Dragon Divine Body. then. The divine weapon, Lingxiao, the thunder stick, was slowly withdrawn from the system space... ¡­ The blue sky, clear sky. It''s sunny today. A golden streamer flew fast in the sky. The direction of the golden streamer is the direction from the West Crane Region to the west of the Tianshan Forest. And the owner of the golden streamer is Su Ba undoubtedly. This was the third day he was sent from Xiaoyao, and he was about to enter the Tianshan Forest. As for the last battle of Su Ba in the Xiaoyao faction, there is no doubt that facing Su Ba, who activates the Azure Dragon body and takes out the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, one move is enough to establish the victory! Eleven people from the Xiaoyao faction, including the leader of the Xiaoyao faction, all died! "After entering the Tianshan Forest, head north all the way to the goal, the North Sky Territory!" Su Ba galloping high in the sky, his black eyes are shining! Chapter 1289： The King of Tianjiao Tournament! Tianshan forest, deep in the north, gathering place in eastern Gansu. This is the largest gathering place in the vicinity of millions of miles, and it is also one of the strongest gathering places in the depths of the Tianshan Mountains. Because this place is the first site to go to the North Sky Territory! After passing this gathering place, keep heading north and travel 3 million li. From deep to shallow, you will reach the outer periphery of the northern Tianshan Forest, and the outer exit is the entrance to the northern heaven! So basically, the number of strong people in the Longdong gathering place is very large! Say something bad. In the gathering place of Longdong, the peaks of the Quasi-Holy Realm are as many as dogs. this day. On the streets of the Longdong gathering place, an eight-foot tall, slender and stern-faced young man in black clothes walked in front of him. At the feet of the young man in black clothes, he was accompanied by a handsome black and white little wolf dog. This combination is quite attractive. A lot of people''s attention. Of course, the main focus was on Xiao Erha, but no one came forward to strike up a conversation. After all, the person who can appear in the gathering place in Longdong is still a person, and he must have something extraordinary, even if Su Ba''s cultivation is only the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm, he will not be underestimated. "Find a place to rest first." Su Ba looked around indifferently, and just happened to see a well-decorated inn, so he walked in, then went upstairs and took a leisurely bath. By the way, he also took a bath for Xiao Erha, and then took him with him. Go downstairs. In Tianshan Forest, the more prosperous the gathering place, the better the infrastructure, and the closer it is to the outside city, as the inn in the east of Longdong gathering place, naturally there is also a dining area. Su Ba arbitrarily chose a corner position, ordered a few side dishes and a pot of spirits, and drank it by himself. Occasionally, he took an evil beast inner alchemy and threw it to the little Erha under the table to prevent it. As for gnawing the legs of the table like a pen. ¡®Finally here. ¡¯ Su Ba thought while drinking wine and eating vegetables. Judging from the news I heard before, as long as you leave this gathering place in the east of Gansu, you can see the entrance of the northern sky region all the way to the north for three million miles. Don''t say it yet. The Tianshan Mountain forest is really big. Su Ba came in from the entrance of the West Crane Region and drove almost non-stop. It took nearly ten days to get here, and the distance of the forest was probably over tens of millions of miles. It was also that the cumulative upper limit of system strengthening points was full and the formation materials were enough, so Su Ba didn''t bother to look for evil beasts or treasures of heaven and earth. Of course, Su Ba wouldn''t miss what he met on the way. The difference between the dead beasts and the undead beasts is really too big, unless the number is used to make up for it. But to be honest. Su Ba felt that his luck was too good. Before coming, the elder of the Ye family in the Southern Territory said that there were frequent outbreaks of alien beasts in the forests of the Tianshan Mountains, but Su Ba had heard of several outbreaks of beasts. Even if he encountered them, it was a small wave, no more than one hundred. The kind of evil beast. Maybe... I spent a relatively short time in the Tianshan Forest. Su Ba stroked his chin as he thought. now. When it was time for the meal, a lot of warriors who came and went to the gathering place in Longdong flooded into the dining area of ??the inn. "Have you heard that Haizong, the top big sect of the Northern Sky Region, held a super contest-the King of Tianjiao Tournament! It is said that those who get the title of the final King of Tianjiao will receive a mysterious award!" "The mystery prize seems to be qualified to get the chance to get in touch with the heavenly sacred artifact "Zhu Xian Sword". As long as the Zhu Xian Sword can be pulled out, then it will reward the top-grade Yuanshi with one million yuan!" "Fuck, trough! Is the Fantasy Sea School crazy! One million pieces of the best primordial stone?! As a reward?!" Someone exclaimed. "Hehe, compared with Zhu Xianjian, one million top-grade yuan stones are no more than that. You know, ever since the Phantom Seazong got the Zhuxian Sword, there was no way to get the Zhuxian Sword. There was a treasure, but it couldn''t be pulled out for use. It has been hundreds of thousands of years, and people are not tired and tired! " "But in other words, why only the King of Tianjiao is qualified? Why don''t you let everyone try it. If you can''t say it, you will succeed." Some people are not reconciled. Once this Nima succeeds, it will be a million top-quality gems, trough, many people may not spend their entire lives! "This is not clear. The contest is organized by the Sea of ??Fantasy. The rules are naturally set by others. There should be some reasons. We ordinary people will definitely not be able to reach it." "Hahaha, don''t talk about this!" Someone exclaimed, "It''s said that since the Haizong Phantom passed the news, the entire Northern Heaven Territory has undergone a big shock! I don''t know how many Tianjiao participated in this Tianjiao King Contest!" "Yes! Even if you can''t pull out the Zhuxian Sword in the end, it''s okay, as long as you get the title of King of Tianjiao, isn''t that an alternative proof of your strength!" "Speaking of this, as far as I know, the ruthless alien youth who came from the Eastern Mongolian Region not long ago also went to the Northern Heaven Region. It is estimated that he is going to compete!" "Sigh~! It is to easily defeat the strong man in the late saint state with the cultivation base of the early saint state, and then a few days later, defeat the foreign youth from the Eastern Mongolian region who once again defeated the top strong man in the late saint state?!" The scene began to gasp. "Yes, it''s him!" Someone nodded, "It''s too strong! It''s incredible!" "Is that strong?" At this moment, a horse-faced man on the other side shook his head and said, "Have you forgotten one thing? The most popular recently is the alien youth named Su Ba. He single-handedly killed Ling Bingzong and killed the Xiaoyao faction. The cruel man who killed the Xiaoyao high-level staff half and then left easily! If he can do this, he already has the strength of a Saint Realm pinnacle powerhouse, but his cultivation seems to be only for the Saint Realm pinnacle! " "Fuck! So Su Ba is absolutely abnormal, Nima! Leapfrogging challenge is too fierce, it''s not human!" Everyone exclaimed, "Recently, there have been a lot of strong people from foreign races!" "I don''t know if that Su Ba will go to the North Sky Territory, it will be interesting if he does." "I don''t know which of these two alien youths is more powerful! It seems that Su Ba is better now, but who knows if the alien ruthless man from the Eastern Mongolian Region has used all his strength!" "Tsk tusk tusk...Come on, let''s try our best to collect the formation materials, or else we won''t even be able to enter the Northern Sky Territory!" "..." Although the people''s words were noisy and a little noisy, all the important information was caught by Su Ba''s ears. in the corner. Su Ba looked a little surprised while eating. "Bei Tianyu''s top-tier fantasy sea sect, unexpectedly will hold such a competition? Pull out the Zhuxian Sword, and reward a million top-grade Yuanshi, what a big hand!" However, if Su Ba was to choose between Zhu Xian Sword and Million Yuan Stone, he would definitely choose Zhu Xian Sword! Yuanshi can be earned at any time, but there is only one Zhu Xianjian! "Su Ba, rush! Go! Go! Get down all the so-called Tianjiao from the Northern Heaven Region! And those other races in the Eastern Mongolia Region will also get on the ground, rush!" Suddenly, the sound of the system''s awkward sound appeared in Su Ba''s mind. Su Ba raised his eyebrows, playing with the taste. "I said the system, who hesitated before, made me keep a low profile, and even made me give up Zhuxianjian? Is it the wrong medicine now?" "Fuck you! This system is not for you yet." The system hummed, "But think about this system is invincible in the universe, even if it encounters ios, alas, just do it! Besides, the probability of the two major systems meeting is still very, very low, hehehe." "Then you are not afraid." Su Ba laughed. "Dog host, shut up, eh, by the way, now you have a pet pet, you are really a dog host, hahaha." "Your sister!" Su Ba stared. The system slapped haha, "Okay, let''s get back to business, no matter what the identity of the alien youth from the Eastern Mongolian Region, you must get this champion host of the King of Tianjiao. Didn''t this group of people mention it in the discussion? The Northern Heaven Domain''s top major Huanhaizong closes the mountain gate on weekdays, is isolated from the world, and rarely enters the world. Moreover, their protection of the Zhuxian Sword has always been the top priority, even if it is a disciple of the Illusory Sea Sect, who has been in the business for tens of thousands of years does not necessarily know where the Zhuxian Sword is. Therefore, this time the Tianjiao King Tournament is definitely a great opportunity to get close to the Zhuxianjian and know where it is! " "But there is a problem..." Su Ba raised his brows, "As the Northern Heaven Domain''s top sect, the sect must have an old fellow of the Supreme Realm. Even if I know where the Zhuxian Sword is, I am afraid I can''t take it away!" "That''s the truth." The system nodded and said domineeringly, "This time you can find out where the Zhuxian Sword is. When your strength improves in the future, you can go to the Magic Sea Sect to ask for it, and see if they can give it!" It sounds nice, isn''t this just ¡®robbing¡¯. Su Ba was speechless. But when necessary, this can only be done. Of course, Su Ba will still give a certain amount of compensation, but the value is definitely not as good as Zhu Xianjian. But if the Phantom Haizong''s bad attitude makes Su Ba unhappy, Su Ba doesn''t mind taking it away. At this time. In the lobby of the inn¡¯s dining area, someone shouted again. "Huh! Su Ba and the others are foreign races, I''m in the northern celestial domain, there are many talents, and the talents are infinite! I am afraid that you have never seen the real northern celestial talents!" This person is obviously a warrior who has come out of the Northern Heavens. He swept across the four directions and said boldly, "A hundred years ago, this gathering place in Longdong encountered a huge wave of beasts that has been rare for thousands of years. My Peerless Tianjiao of the North Horizons, Xiang Shao Hengkong, was born and outrageously shot! Killing a few big saints in the beast tide with the posture of thunder, leading to the beast tide group of dragons without a leader, and finally let the Longdong gathering place overcome the difficulties! " "Hiss~ Is it so fierce? Xiang Shao, who is Xiang Shao?" Some people were shocked. "I have been in the gathering place in Longdong for hundreds of years. I have experienced this. It turned out that the young man was called Xiang Shao." A middle-aged man at the peak of the mid-sage state exclaimed, "I remember that Xiang Shao was only the peak cultivation base of the mid-sage state, but the combat power was really too fierce, and even the beasts of the peak of the saints were amazing. !" "The mid-sage-level peak defeated the saint-level peak beast. Although it is very powerful, it seems that Su Ba is only at the peak of the holy land, and can be comparable to the strongest of the saint-level peak." Someone interrupted. "Huh, what do you know!" The warrior who came out of the Northern Heaven Territory before sneered, "There are differences between people. How can the backward land in the West Crane Region compare to the Northern Heaven Territory? The so-called half-step Saint Realm peak power Lingbing Sect Sect Master Yang Fan I don''t think so, the combat effectiveness of the same level is very low! Na Su Ba can kill Yang Fan, but it doesn''t mean anything. If you meet the peerless arrogant of my northern sky, you will know what the gap is! " Chapter 1290： Man of Destiny! The warriors who came out of the North Heaven Territory were born with a sense of superiority. They look down on the warriors of the other three domains. In the eyes of the warriors of the northern sky domain, the other three domains are just barbarians, and their strength is very limited, and the combat effectiveness of the same level is simply not good. by! Looking at the superior posture on the face of this Northern Heaven Territory warrior, many other warriors on the scene were furious. However, the comprehensive strength of the Northern Sky Territory was far more powerful than the other three territories combined, and everyone didn''t know how to refute it for a while. "Hahaha, well, let''s not talk to you anymore. I heard that Xiang Shao came to the Tianshan Forest to practice in order to prepare for the Tianjiao King Tournament three months later, as if he was here in the east of Longdong. He came here except that it was a deep gathering place, and it was the closest straight line to Beitianyu. The most important thing was that he liked the winery selling ¡®magma¡¯ in the west of the Longdong gathering place. I think other people should be there now. " "What?! Where is Xiang Shao? Go, go and see, I don''t know how graceful this Tianjiao is!" Many people listened to this and immediately checked out and started to walk outside the inn. After all, many people have the potential for curiosity, and when they hear or see something big, they will always understand and wait and see. It''s like in the world, even if you don''t chase stars, but you heard that a big star came to a local square to perform business, and not far from yourself, the average person would still go over and take a look. Why did it pass. Watching is secondary, mainly taking a picture, recording a video, and then posting a circle, faintly pretending to be forced, and showing off. In the same way, the warriors here used to wait and see what Xiang Shao is like, the most important thing is to increase conversations after seeing it, and brag about it with friends and passers-by who have never seen Xiang Shao. Not long. There were only a few people left in the huge lobby of the inn. Su Ba was still sitting in the corner, and he had no interest in the so-called Peerless Tianjiao of the Northern Sky Region. What makes him a little bit strange is that there are even wineries selling magma. Can magma drink? After pulling the shop, Su Ba asked curiously. "This guest official, it''s actually called''Liangyang Wine'', because it burns your mouth and looks similar to magma, so the alias is called''magma'' wine. This magma wine has a unique taste. Although thick, it is very silky, and especially has a strong belly-warming effect, so it is also very popular with many female warriors. If some female warriors are uncomfortable every month, and those with male companions are here, they will basically go to the winery to buy ¡®magma¡¯ for their female companions to drink. " It turned out to be so. Su Ba understands, and it feels quite interesting. Do you want to buy some so-called magma wine yourself? At that time, when Xiaoyi and their three daughters were uncomfortable, they smiled and asked them: "Come on, have a glass of lava?" "Host, if this is the case, if you don''t explain the situation in advance, it is estimated that you will be beaten by them in a group!" The system said jokingly. Ha ha. Su Ba smiled slightly, he had already imagined the scene a bit. this will. The remaining warriors in the dining area of ??the inn, who were still eating, started chatting on their own. "Hey, that day, the King of Pride Tournament will start in more than three months. I don''t know if I can collect enough materials for the formation to go to the northern sky during this period." "Why? Do you want to participate? If it''s not for the level of the Supreme Tianjiao, I''m afraid it''s not enough to watch the middle stage of the Saint Realm." "I know, don''t you just want to see the scene? By the way, if you can make a splash, that would be great." "Hahaha, too, but according to this progress, only a few beast tides can be encountered, and it is estimated that the harvest can be about the same." "I came to the gathering place in Longdong because of the number of outbreaks of the beast tide. It will appear several times a year. If it is a little big, and the array materials are collected all at once, it will be perfect!" "Hey, yes." Beast tide erupts from time to time in the gathering place of Longdong? Su Ba''s heart moved upon hearing this. In the beast wave that erupts here, the quality of the evil beasts must be quite high, and the more powerful ones will appear the peak-level evil beasts of the Saint Realm, and even the worse ones are in the late stage of the Quasi-Sacred Realm. Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at his system space. Because of Xiao Erha''s food, Su Ba''s evil beast inner alchemy inventory is almost eaten. If you don''t add...this Nima Suba has a black face thinking of Xiao Erha''s recent appetite. This little thing is too good to eat. If a tide of beasts comes and asks him to replenish the inner pill of evil beasts, it is excellent, otherwise Su Ba will have to reluctantly feed the primordial stone, the medicine or the treasure of heaven and earth. Furthermore. Although the dead beasts don''t have many enhancement points, they can be compensated by a number. If a large wave of beasts, it should be able to contribute a lot of enhancement points to Su Ba. Because the upper limit of the system''s accumulated enhancement points is temporarily full, and the system space is almost full, it is better to buy some storage rings when you have time. Thinking about this, Su Ba made some decisions. It doesn''t hurt to buy more storage rings, no matter whether there is beast tide or not. After eating all the rest of the wine and vegetables, Su Ba walked out of the inn after checking out. In the next time, Su Ba inquired about a few firms in the Longdong gathering place, chose one nearby, and then bought hundreds of ordinary storage rings. The space inside is hundreds of cubic meters. Although it is small, hundreds of them add up to tens of thousands of cubic meters, which is more than ten times more than the space capacity of the Suba system. Of course, the key is to be cheap! Buying a boutique storage ring with tens of thousands of inferior stones or even hundreds of thousands of inferior stones, even if the space is large, it is not cost-effective for Su Ba, and it would be a waste of money to buy it. On the way back, passing by the so-called winery that sells magma, it was already crowded with passengers. There were too many people, and Su Ba gave up his plan to buy magma. However, with excellent eyesight and through the dense flow of people, Su Ba saw the peerless arrogant Xiang Shao of the Northern Heaven Region. He shows talent, personable demeanor, strong vitality, and really good. Although the cultivation base is the peak of the mid-sage realm, it is more extraordinary than all the saints that Su Ba has seen so far. It is worthy of Beitian. The name of the domain peerless Tianjiao. But after reading it, Su Ba smiled and turned to leave. Ok? ! The moment Su Ba left, the handsome young man in the winery turned his head and swept toward the crowd. "Master Xiang Shao? What''s wrong?" Someone asked curiously. "It''s okay." Xiang Shao didn''t notice anything, turned his head to speak casually, and drank a glass of''magma'' wine, but he was very surprised. Just now, if he felt right. In the crowd, there seemed to be a very sharp look at him! Looking at him with this gaze, he suddenly had a great fighting spirit in his heart! But in the next instant, all the feelings disappeared. what''s the situation? ! Xiang Shao thought secretly in his heart. Is there any other peerless Tianjiao here in the Longdong gathering place... or is it my illusion? ... On the other side, when Su Ba returned to the inn to take a rest, he was about to leave the gathering place in Longdong. at the same time. Far in the middle of the Northern Skyland, the most prosperous super giant city-Fantasy Sea City. The top-notch Huanhaizong is located in the northern part of Huanhai City, a magnificent giant peak, above Qingruan Peak! now. On the top of Qingruan Peak, above the sea of ??clouds platform. There were two figures standing there, their bodies faintly engulfed by clouds and mists, their eyes looking into the distance, their postures ethereal, as if they were ready to become a fairy at any time. "Charlie, you feel right, that person... is about to show up." Standing in the forefront, an old man with the bones of a fairy wind road, with a strange light shining in his deep and old eyes, he faintly spoke with his hand. Behind the old man, an old man in coarse cloth bowed slightly. "Back to the Sect Master, the old man observes the sky by day and the stars at night, and he can see the dim Sirius, the crape myrtle retreats, the unknown stars are shining and the spirit is pressing, this is a sign of the arrival of the man of the gods of Zhu Xianjian! With his hand, he can definitely draw out the sword of punishing the immortal and slay the enemy of all ages! " As he spoke, the old man in coarse cloth slowly raised his head, his face was extremely old, like a wood, and the most frightening thing was that his eyes had no whites, no pupils, and were completely dark! "Very good, I can rest assured of your abilities, Charlie..." The bone-like old man squinted his eyes, staring at the clouds and mist in the sky, and said lightly. "In this way, it''s worth noting that I have spent a lot of time in hosting the Tianjiao King Contest." "Sect Master, don''t worry, the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny must be a superb generation, the title of the king of the arrogance, it is him!" "Ha ha." The old man smiled, "Come on, we have waited for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally we have to wait until the day Zhu Xianjian was born." "Sect Master, what if the person who fate that day pulls out the Zhuxian Sword..." The old man of coarse cloth asked in a low voice. Listen to this. The old man''s plain face suddenly showed a strange arc, low and low. "Pulling out the Zhuxian Sword is his mission. By then, the token is in my hand, and he will be worthless. The owner of the Zhuxian Sword, one is enough, hehe, **** ho ho..." "understood¡­¡­" The old man in coarse cloth bowed calmly. Chapter 1291： Giant, come! At five o''clock in the afternoon, the evening had just come, and the brilliance of the sun gradually began to warm up, revealing a faint touch of red. Longdong gathering place, on the main street. Su Ba took Xiao Erha and walked towards the south exit direction. As long as you leave the south exit of Longdong Gathering Area and go straight for 3 million miles, you will be able to reach the entrance of the Northern Heaven Region. It''s just that Su Ba just walked to the south exit and saw that at the exit, many warriors who had gone out turned around one after another, with unspeakable excitement on their faces! "Slot! Awesome! As soon as I went out, I got the news that the beast tide was coming. Now it''s fine, it saves a lot of trouble, and there is no need to go outside to hunt for beasts!" "It''s the intelligence transmitted by the alert formation, and I don''t know what scale the beast tide is. It''s too small to be divided!" "Yeah, haha, get in place first!" "Yes, we are in the front. If we find that the animal tide is not big, we should rush to make a few!" "..." Is it a beast wave? Su Ba raised his brows at the back, a little surprised. Just now, he was thinking about whether he would encounter a beast tide in the gathering place in Longdong, and then he would encounter it. The so many storage rings that I just bought are really useful. "Wang Wu~!" At this moment, Xiao Erha yelled from the side. Su Ba looked over, and saw the little thing sticking out his tongue, ¡®hahaha¡¯, looking at him flatteringly. Your sister! Su Ba has a black line! This. Ya just ate a lot at the inn, now you are hungry? "Take it, foodie." Su Ba silently took out the few remaining evil beast inner alchemy from the system space and threw it on the ground. "Wang~!" Little Er Hamid rushed forward, gnawing like a raging cloud. Such a bold and unrestrained appearance has surprised many warriors. Su Ba also secretly covered his forehead, got it, quickly raise this little thing, let it fly, and go out to find food by itself, otherwise, he has to be poor. After Xiao Erha finished eating, regardless of whether it was happy or not, Su Ba took it a few steps and reached the wall that was simply constructed in the gathering place. At this moment, many warriors have gathered on the city wall, all waiting for the arrival of the beast tide. For the general gathering place, it must be very nervous to hear that the beast tide is coming, and they are ready to flee at any time. But in a place like the Longdong gathering place, it''s a different attitude! As a resident super large gathering place, there are many strong people, and the general animal tide is ¡®shared¡¯ by the strong ones every minute, and the weaker soup can¡¯t be drunk. There are only slightly larger beasts, and basically many people can get some gains. For the attitude of the beast tide, all warriors are very excited, for fear that the beast tide is small and they will not be able to allocate resources. however¡­¡­ Just after Su Ba flew up to the city wall for more than a dozen breathing hours. Everyone on the scene was far away, as if they heard a thunderous tremor, and the earth began to shake slightly. At such a distance, the tremor was so great, that is not something ordinary beasts can do. . Everyone is surprised! Then, everyone on the city wall widened their eyes, and saw a very long black line faintly appearing on the horizon in the distance. The black line got closer and closer, and a beast with a hideous face appeared. Crazy rushing towards the gathering place in Longdong! "Fuck! Trough! The leaders are all the beasts at the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm, wow! How come there are so many?!" "Nima! This is over hundreds of thousands of levels, it''s a super-large beast tide once in 10,000 years!" Everyone screamed in horror! They are looking forward to the tide of beasts and inspiring the arrival of beasts, because they are very strong! but¡­¡­ No matter how strong it is, when encountering a super-large beast tide once in a million years, that one is careless, and even the gathering place is in danger of cracking, and the human life is extremely fragile! Quasi-Holy Realm Peak Beast...Early Beast in the Early Saint Realm...Evil Beast in the Middle Saint Realm... "what!" Someone screamed suddenly, with a trembling voice pointing at the huge height of the evil beast group, more than ten feet tall, with a mouth wide open, and a terrifying evil beast that looked like a tyrannical monkey, and said in shock, "In the peak of the saint ...The beast of the king-level bloodline, raging King Kong!" "God! There are nine blood pythons!" "Over there! Sky Splitting Eagle!" "..." Everyone was shocked, and many people''s feet trembled subconsciously. Six heads! A total of six sage-level peak king-level beasts, not counting other ordinary sage-level peak beasts, rushed in from all directions that the mega-horse tide struck! At the same level, evil beasts are generally inferior to warriors. However, the evil beasts are also divided into ranks, just like the ordinary Tianjiao, the superior Tianjiao, the top Tianjiao, and the peerless Tianjiao among the human warriors. The evil beasts with the king-level bloodline are far more powerful than the ordinary blood beasts, and are comparable to the level of the top talents! What a terrifying force with the six-headed beasts at the peak cultivation level of Saint Realm comparable to the top Tianjiao level! Not to mention, there are hundreds of thousands of powerful beasts behind! "Ah! Run! How do you stop this! This is several times more terrifying than the big beast tide a hundred years ago!" "A huge beast tide once in 10,000 years! It''s terrible! The gathering place in Longdong is probably over this time!" "This Potter monster tide has top-notch resources, but it must be fateful. It''s not of the same level at all!" On the side of the city wall, many warriors who came first were terrified, and the scene was full of riots! Su Ba also looked at his face solemnly, and without a word, he first received Xiao Er Ha from the system space. The king-level sage-level peak beast was very tricky. Although Su Ba was not afraid of one-on-one. Surrounded by six heads, there is no doubt that he will die! After all, Su Ba¡¯s cultivation base is only the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm. If you can break through the Saint Realm, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t reconcile Su Ba. If you can eat such a large wave of beasts, the benefits are self-evident. ! Xiao Erha will definitely not have to worry about food in the future, she can definitely raise it! In addition, there are countless evil beasts, all kinds of alchemy, medicine, and formation materials can be obtained a lot, even if Su Ba does not use it, it is a lot of money to sell it! Although Su Ba is very rich now, he should take precautions before it happens, right? The enhancement points for the subsequent upgrades are all astronomical! Speaking of the massive enhancement points that are needed to upgrade, then the enhancement points that this super monster wave can provide to Su Ba, can''t be missed. Not long. There was a lot of powerful aura gushing from the back of the streets of Longdong Gathering Area. They were all powerful men who came over when they heard the news. Three of them were very eye-catching. Walking in the forefront, they were full of terrible aura! The first person has a burly figure, a cold complexion, and his muscles are gleaming like steel, and his cultivation is at the peak of the Saint Realm! The second person is thin and small, but the joints of his hands are abnormally large, and unimaginable power erupts faintly, and his cultivation is also the pinnacle of the Saint Realm! As for this third person, with a handsome face and a personable demeanor, he holds a jade white sword and has a calm temperament. Although his cultivation is only the peak of the mid-sage realm, he inadvertently reveals a ray of vitality, giving a huge oppressive force! All the warriors on the city wall before, after seeing these three people, their eyes lit up, their spirits shook, and they shouted in surprise. "Look! The chief guest of the Long Family of the East Mongolian Domain, Lord Wan Ren, is here!" "Also! The third elder of the East Mengyu Second Clan, Lord Taihe, is also gathering in Longdong!" "That is the Peerless Tianjiao of Beitianyu, Xiang Shao!" "Oh my God! We are so lucky. With these three superpowers here, maybe we don''t have to run, we have a chance to eat this Potter monster wave!" "Let''s take a look, let''s see how these big shots decide!" The commotion soon subsided, as if everyone had taken a reassurance at once, countless eyes were focused on the three of Xiang Shao, waiting for them to speak. The chief Keqing of the Long Family of the East Mengyu First Family, the hard-faced middle-aged strongman Wan Ren stood up, looked at everyone, and said in a deep voice. "Everyone, this large-scale beast tide is a once-in-a-lifetime beast tide. The crisis is very big! But if you can eat it, it will definitely be rewarded! There are many strong people in the east of Longdong, especially the middle-level strong ones. So as long as we can solve the six king-level sage peak beasts, we have a half chance of winning!" Speaking of this, Wan Ren took a deep breath and condensed, "The king-level sage-level peak monsters that came this time are very strong. I can hold two at most, but it is very difficult to kill in a short time. !" Faced with the attack of a huge wave of beasts, the leading beast must be killed in a short time, otherwise it would be useless to wait for a large group of beasts to rush over! Not to mention that I am in danger, but the gathering place is almost submerged, and I''m still slapped! Here Wan Ren''s voice fell, and the third elder of the Dongmengyu Second Family behind him spoke indifferently. "Here, the old man can contain a more powerful king-level sage peak beast, and he is sure to kill it in a short time!" Then the Peerless Tianjiao of the North Tianyu said with a smile to Shao Dan. "I will choose the next king-level sage peak beast, I am sure to kill it in a short time!" "His--" As soon as these words came out, everyone secretly took a breath and looked at Xiang Shao in shock. Although Xiang Shao said that he chose the next king-level sage peak evil beast, he was sure to kill it in a short time! day! Xiang Shao is also the peak cultivation base of the mid-sage realm, he is indeed the supreme arrogant of the Northern Sky Region, amazing! "it is good!" Wan Ren nodded and said solemnly, "If you want to win, you must kill these six king-level sage peak beasts in a short time! But if the three of us choose to kill the evil beasts one-on-one, there will be three king-level sage peak evil beasts vacant, and the pressure on the gathering place is too great. But if we choose to contain it, we can contain five heads, as well as a king-level sage-level peak evil beast vacant, so..." Wan Renhu''s eyes exploded, he glanced at everyone in the room, and said in a deep voice. "Is there a strong one inside? Or is there a strong one who is willing to rush into the evil beast wave with the three of us and face the peak evil beast of the saint realm of king-level blood?!" Many people at the scene were originally excited and excited by the words of the three of Wan Ren, but suddenly heard that someone needed to rush into the tide of evil beasts with Wan Ren and them, and fight alone with the peak of the saint of king-level blood. All withered. joke! Not to mention how terrifying the beasts of the Saint Realm peak of the king-level bloodline are, but there are still a lot of little brothers around them! Those who were not strong enough were killed by other evil beasts before they got close. Seeing so many people all retreating, Wan Ren, Taihe, and Xiang Shao frowned slightly, disappointed, could they just give up. Too. It¡¯s rare enough to see three of their top powers in one gathering place at the same time. Others, even if they are both at the peak of the Saint-level cultivation base, want to contain the king-level pedigree of the peak Saint-level evil beasts in the huge beast tide. Hard, let alone killed! Moreover, knowing that the probability of falling is high, there is no great confidence, and I am afraid that no one will rashly go to death. Just when the three of Wan Ren thought about and decided to give up. "No one, then I''ll go." A clear and flat voice sounded slowly around. Ok? ! Who is speaking? ! The eyes of everyone quickly found the owner of the voice in the city wall, Su Ba. Seeing Su Ba''s aura calmed down and his cultivation level was no more than the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm, expressions of doubt and disbelief appeared on everyone''s faces. "Uh, who is this young man in black, sure he just said it?" "It''s funny, how come the Quasi-Sacred Realm Pinnacle is also talking, is he going to die? Why is life unsatisfactory?" The Peerless Tianjiao of the North Tianyu smiled to Shao, but he was polite and clasped his fist at Su Ba; "My dear friend, you can stand up against the beast of the highest sage of the king-level bloodline. You are courageous, but this A battle is about the lives of tens of thousands of powerful people gathered in Longdong! Therefore, if it is not necessary to be sure, it is better to cherish life, so as not to make a mistake and all of us are in crisis. " Talking to Xiang Shao still gave Su Ba a lot of face. Putting it on ordinary people, it was still good not to laugh at Su Ba''s self-reliance. "Master Xiang Shao is really polite to people!" "Yes, he is handsome and strong, and he is also a young man with good manners and no airs. It is really an excellent choice for a beloved man." "That is to say, in comparison, this guy in black is a little bit arrogant and low-handed, and he just talks nonsense without looking at his own strength!" "He is going to die, the appraisal is complete!" Many people whispered around, taunting Su Ba faintly. However, they forgot that they didn''t even have the courage to stand up. Su Ba didn''t bother to pay attention to other people at all, still standing on the city wall, staring at the front and said lightly. "If you are sure, I will naturally have no problem." Damn. Groove! So arrogant? ! Everyone was shocked. Who is this person! In other words, when Xiang Shao talks to you, you don''t even take a look at others. It''s a big deal! And where does this guy come from such a big tone, comparable to the three Xiang Shao? ! A slight displeasure flashed in Xiang Shao''s eyes. He thinks, is this guy deliberately making everyone play? I don''t know the current situation is very urgent, and every decision is very important! Xiang Shaozheng was about to reject Su Ba''s proposal, but at this moment, Su Ba on the wall gave him a faint glance. Ok? ! Xiang Shao''s figure was slightly shocked! A hint of surprise appeared on his face in an instant! This...this feeling? ! So familiar! It feels the same as before at the ¡®magma¡¯ winery! Could it be... "Young Master Xiang, what''s the matter?" Wan Ren keenly noticed Xiang Shao''s physical abnormality for a moment, then turned his head and asked. "It''s nothing." Xiang Shao took a breath, took a deep look at Su Ba, and smiled lightly. "If this dear friend is willing to help, perhaps the last beast of the Saint-level peak of the king-level bloodline. Give it to him, there should be no problem." That said, though. But Xiang Shao was surprised! He never thought that the peerless Tianjiao who gave him a strong fighting spirit had only the quasi-sacred realm peak in his cultivation base, two realms lower than him! This... simply incredible! But that feeling can''t be wrong. However, on the other side, as Xiang Shao''s voice fell, the audience was in an uproar! Everyone''s eyes widened! They all think they have heard it wrong? Why did Xiang Shao suddenly change the front, saying that the black-clothed youth at the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm is all right? how could it be possible! "Master Xiang, seriously?!" Both Wan Ren and Taihe looked at Xiang Shao in surprise. Xiang Shao looked at Su Ba and solemnly nodded to the two! That''s right! This is the induction of energy between two peerless Tianjiao! But who is this young man? ! At this level of cultivation, the Saint Realm peak evil beast can be comparable to the king-level bloodline. Doesn''t it mean that this person has a lot more talent than him? ! But there is no time to think about it at this moment! "Okay! Now, that''s all you can do!" Wan Ren, a middle-aged powerhouse at the peak of the Saint Realm, nodded condensedly, "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s allocate the few beasts of the Saint Realm peak of King-level blood!" Talking! Wan Ren, Taihe, and Xiang Shao moved onto the city wall beside Su Ba. Wan Ren took the lead in pointing his finger to the group of evil beasts, which was extremely tall, over ten feet tall, with a mouth wide open, and a terrifying evil beast that looked like a tyrannical monkey, solemnly said. "This violent King Kong, speed is not its strong point, but its destructive power is very terrifying, plus a very hard black scale armor, very difficult to deal with..." "Furious King Kong, leave it to me." Na Wan Rengang was about to say, I will deal with this violent King Kong, but I may not be able to help other people so quickly, a faint voice came from his ear. A few people saw that it was Su Ba. "You... against the violent King Kong?" Wan Ren and others were surprised! You know, although Raging King Kong is not the strongest of these six king-level sage peak beasts, it is the most difficult one, with thick skin and strong vitality. Wan Ren and the others would rather fight against a more powerful beast than waste their energy to slaughter this big guy. What a waste of energy! But even if Rage King Kong is not the strongest, it is still top-notch, Su Ba... can he do it. To be honest. Until now, Wan Ren and Taihe, the two great saint realm peak powerhouses, were a little bit skeptical. But based on the trust in Xiang Shao, and the temptation of huge gains after eating this big potter wave of big beasts, Wan Ren took a breath and looked at Su Ba in a deep voice. "Then please! Your Excellency, as long as you try to hold the Furious King Kong as much as possible, don''t let it come close to the gathering place. If we take the lead in solving the evil beast on hand, we will help you!" Without the entanglement of such a difficult big guy as the Berserker King Kong, Wan Ren is confident that even if one is two, he might have the opportunity to slay the other Saint-level peak beasts one by one! "Then, in order to make a quick decision, leave the weakest nine-headed blood python to me." Xiang Shao believes, "I will solve this guy in the shortest time possible, and then help this man to deal with the violent King Kong!" "It''s so good!" Wan Ren nodded, and then he and Taihe chose two Saint-level Peak Beasts of King-level blood. "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go first!" "Flush!" Wan Ren let out a low voice, and the whole person burst out in a terrifying air current, and his figure burst out! "Swish!" Su Ba, Taihe, and Xiang Shao also shot out of the city wall one after another, rushing towards the direction of the peak evil beast of the king-level sage realm selected by them. rear! Countless warriors gathered on all sides of the city wall, watching Su Ba and the others face the most terrifying evil beasts in the huge beast wave from a distance, and their minds were shaken! "Everyone, pay attention! As long as Lord Wan Ren can solve the six-headed Saint-level peak monster of king-level bloodline, it''s time for us to rush to fight!" "Come on! Lord Wan Ren!" "Come on! Master Taihe!" "Also, Master Xiang Shao, cheer up too!" "Oh, by the way, what... unknown person, don''t hold back!" "..." No matter what shouts came from behind. now! After more than a dozen breathing times, Su Ba was already close to Raging King Kong! "Roar~!" "Roar~!" "Roar~!" With a roar of a few evil beasts flying over the Berserker King Kong, they pounced towards Su Ba. Su Ba''s eyes were cold, floating in the air, shaking hands and forming fists were just a few invisible powerful fists bombarding them! Bang bang bang! With three explosions, the three evil beasts of the early saint stage were directly blown to the head and fell from the air. "Hey, that guy seems to be quite strong." Some warriors who were concerned about Su Ba, worried that Su Ba was dragging their legs, opened their mouths in surprise. However, they did not continue to speak, their eyes widened! boom! The huge and incomparably raging King Kong arrived in front of Su Ba in one stride, and a terrifying black fist that was several times larger than the millpan fell like lightning, directly hitting Su Ba''s body, smashing it down from mid-air! Boom! Great earthquake trembled! A human-shaped pit suddenly appeared! Bottomless! "Fuck. Groove!" Everyone exclaimed, "The Rage King Kong moves slowly, but the attack speed is not slow at all!" "That guy, won''t be killed!" "Roar! Roar!" The violent King Kong who smashed Su Ba into the ground instantly roared in excitement, and stretched out his two huge fists, tapping his steel chest continuously. Ok? ! Far away in several other directions, Wan Ren and Xiang Shao, who had just fought with the king-level sage, the peak evil beast, hurriedly glanced over here, and they suddenly felt a stun in their hearts! It''s over? ! How could this be? ! Several people look ugly! Rage King Kong is stronger than they thought! But this young man in black didn''t even hold his breath, he was a bit too silly! "Humble humans, you must die!" The violent King Kong turned his huge head at this time, his ferocious eyes fixed on the few people of Wan Ren, with a grinning smile on his face! Wan Ren''s expression became gloomy. And some warriors in the rear were directly angry! "Damn! Just asked that kid not to be overconfident. This is good, we can still run, Lord Wan Ren and their lives are in danger!" "That''s right! Obviously such a dish is to die! What a special, I am drunk! Harm others and myself!" Just when everyone scolded! next moment! I saw the ground on the side of the violent King Kong began to vibrate violently in vain! "Crack, click..." Countless horrible cracks spread out in all directions like a spider web, centered on the human-shaped pit! Boom! Immediately! The ground burst suddenly! Countless bright golden lights burst out from below! Under the dazzling golden light of the blockbuster, a giant more than ten feet tall suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone! Everyone was dumbfounded, and the mouths that were still opening to speak were always open, and the expression on their faces seemed to see a ghost. Damn. Groove! Giant... Giant? ! A giant of tens of meters? ! Chapter 1292： Thunder Dragon Form! Just when everyone scolded! next moment! I saw the ground on the side of the violent King Kong began to vibrate violently in vain! "Crack, click..." Countless horrible cracks spread out in all directions like a spider web, centered on the human-shaped pit! Boom! Immediately! The ground burst suddenly! Countless bright golden lights burst out from below! Under the dazzling golden light of the blockbuster, a giant more than ten feet tall suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone! Everyone was dumbfounded, and the mouths that were still opening to speak were always open, and the expression on their faces seemed to see a ghost. Damn. Groove! Giant... Giant? ! A giant of tens of meters? Still glowing? ! "Humans are not humble, you ugly monkey with black hair." The vast and indifferent voice came from the huge population and echoed in all directions. immediately. The dazzling golden light slowly dissipated, revealing the dignity of a giant. When seeing the giant''s face, everyone''s eyes widened! Shock! Shocked super double! This... Nima! The long one is exactly the same as Su Ba! "I''m stuck, how did this guy become so big?!" "Crazy, it''s not that fierce to fight growth hormone, right!" "Could it be that with one punch of the violent diamond hammer, you can evolve into a giant tens of meters tall?!" "What a joke! I''m stupid?!" "..." Not to mention that the tens of thousands of warriors who gathered in the back were dumbfounded, but Wan Ren and Xiang Shao, the three top powerhouses, were dumbfounded. They were almost attacked by the evil beasts around them because they were distracted, and they hurriedly jumped into the battle again! But from this point of view, the black-clothed youth really has some abilities. Maybe they can hold on and wait for their assistance. Several people have a lot of confidence! It''s just that they couldn''t even think of thinking about it. How could Su Ba become so big? ! It''s incredible! "Bastard! This king is a gorilla, not a monkey! Also! This king is the most handsome gorilla in the clan! Ugly, you are paralyzed! Roar!" At this time, a loud roar came from the mouth of the violent King Kong, and its eyes bloomed with terrible fierce light! Although Su Ba suddenly became about the same size as it, which shocked it, what Su Ba said caused it to directly stretch out a black fist several times larger than the millpan and hit Su Ba''s head fiercely! Humph! Su Ba let out a cold snort, and extended a huge fist to greet him! Before this guy''s attack speed, Su Ba was caught off guard and directly hit him, smashing Su Ba into the ground several tens of feet deep on the spot! As expected to be the peak of the sage realm with king-level bloodline, the Furious King Kong, the power of that punch should exceed one hundred billion catties! If it hadn''t been for Su Ba''s solid foundation and strong physique, he would have been smashed into a pool of fleshy mud by a punch if he replaced it with other quasi-sacred realm peak warriors! I wanted to rush out, activate the divine body directly, take out the artifact, and expand into the strongest state to go all out to deal with this violent King Kong, but suddenly heard the violent King Kong say something humble human. These words reminded Su Ba abruptly! He also has a top magical power that has never been used yet! That''s right! It''s ¡¾Fatianxiangdi¡¿! [Faculty of Heaven and Earth]: After use, the body quickly grows larger, from one or two meters to ten meters, 20 meters, forty meters or even higher. It is said that you can stand up to the top of the world by practicing to the peak! The larger the body of Fatianxiang Earth, the greater its strength, defense, energy, and other aspects will receive greater bonuses. The only drawback is that the body''s sensitivity and speed will decrease. It can be regarded as sacrificing the "little ego" and fulfilling the "big ego". And the larger the body, the greater the energy consumption. With Su Ba¡¯s current cultivation base, although the body can grow to 60 meters, the energy consumption is too large and the body can¡¯t support it. It will return to its original shape within a few seconds, so there is nothing The eggs are used. The height of 40 meters is just right, and it can last for a few minutes. After that, Su Ba''s physique and defense can reach the limit. Under normal circumstances, it can last longer. If there is a baby who is against the sky to transform the body and enhance the foundation, it will be able to go to the next level! "boom!" The huge black fists of the violent King Kong collided with Su Ba, making a thunderous sound! "Humhhhhhhhhhhh..." A strong force erupted from the center of the collision, and Su Ba snorted and retreated a dozen steps thumpingly. Each step back made the earth rumbling and the ground shook! Some unlucky quasi-sacred realm peak beasts, unable to dodge, were directly crushed. On the other hand, the violent King Kong didn''t move, and thumped his majestic black scaly chest muscles with excitement! Good guys! A hint of surprise flashed through Su Ba''s eyes, the same height as the Furious King Kong, the normal law, the heavens and the earth, plus the thirty-two times the power increase of the Spiral Bahuangjin, it was so much worse in terms of strength! Worthy of being a violent King Kong, it is simply a natural advantage of the species! Of course, Su Ba was afraid that he had forgotten that he himself was also a monster, and his cultivation base was only at the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred state, and the peak of the saint-state of the king-level pedigree of the heel raging King Kong was a big difference. "Roar! Humble boy, see how this king tears you up!" With a loud roar, the violent King Kong showed his hideous fangs, raised his pillar-like black scaly arms, and rushed towards Su Ba fiercely! Two bangs! Su Ba''s two palms were against the two palms of Berserker King Kong, because the Berserker King Kong''s attack was too violent. At the moment of resisting, Su Ba''s feet sank, the earth burst instantly, and countless huge rubbles splashed! However, after all, it blocked the attack of the violent King Kong! "His¡ª" The people in the gathering place behind watched inhaling again and again! Two huge creatures, fighting hand-to-hand, one of them is a human being, this sense is really exciting! "Roar~!" The eyes of Furious King Kong flashed scarlet, the muscles of his arms were creeping hideously, and his strength continued to increase. He gradually pressed Su Ba''s arm downwards, vowing to press Su Ba to the ground! "Humble boy, you are a little tenderer than this king!" The violent King Kong''s fierce state was revealed, and he said with a grinning smile. "Is it." The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a faint arc. Next second. Sixty-four times the explosive power of Helix Bahuang Jin, open! A terrible force suddenly spread from Su Ba''s arms, the violent King Kong monster screamed, and his arms were shaken on the spot, and he took a dozen steps back! "Fuck! Great! This giant has repelled the Rage King Kong!" Everyone exclaimed! Everyone also has a certain understanding of Furious King Kong. One of its biggest characteristics is power abnormality! The violent King Kong at the peak cultivation of the Saint Realm can surpass hundreds of billions of catties with a single punch, and it can smash a mountain with one punch. Even the same level of physical cultivation may not be able to beat it in strength. Before Su Ba was a small man, he was able to resist the next punch without dying. It was enough to surprise everyone. Now he almost lifted the Raging King Kong away. Is this something that the Quasi-Holy Realm peak martial artist can do? ! Uh, all right. This guy suddenly became so big, he didn''t look like a normal person. "Ok?!" As for Xiang Shaoji, their eyes lit up, and they only felt that a big rock had fallen to the ground in their hearts. As long as Su Ba can contain the Berserker King Kong, then all the plans can be carried out smoothly, then they are likely to be able to eat this Potter monster wave! "Young Master Xiang Shao, I''ll beg you here, and solve the nine blood pythons as soon as possible, and set the victory in one fell swoop!" Wan Ren was in the distance, while entangled with two king-level sage peak beasts, while shouting loudly. "Don''t worry! Everything has me, leave it to me!" Xiang Shao said confidently. Now it''s mainly his performance! Huh! A light flashed from Xiang Shao''s eyes, his face was full of confidence, and his sword surged sharply, rushing towards the nine-headed blood python like a whirlwind! "Naughty animal, ten breath time, solve you!" Yes it is! Xiang Shao set up a flag for himself, that is, ten breaths of time slayed this king-level sage peak beast neatly and once again became famous in the Quartet! "Roar~!" now! On the other side, the Furious King Kong, who was repelled by Su Ba a dozen steps, became irritable at that time! With its pride, it was absolutely unbearable, and was repelled by a humble human whose cultivation base was far inferior to it! "Om¡ª" The void made a faint sound, and then a dark gray light suddenly enveloped the Berserker King Kong, and the momentum of the Berserker King Kong''s entire body instantly changed! boom! boom! boom! A terrifying aura resembling a volcanic eruption burst out from its body. The original height of forty meters was raised again by a large amount, and the physique of the whole body also grew in a circle, which was produced in the huge body. With unimaginable terrifying power, the faintly trembling void began to tremble! The eyes of the violent King Kong turned from black to scarlet, his eyes were cold and tyrannical, his muscles were high and bulging, and the twisted and hideous blue veins were like green snakes, ugly and terrible! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The violent King Kong looked up to the sky and roared wildly, madly beating his black scale chest with his fists, making an explosive sound like ten thousand drums! In the bursting sound, it seems that there is also an alternative sonic attack! The group of evil beasts that rushed to the vicinity of the violent King Kong suddenly vomited blood and flew in all directions, banging to the ground, and then being trampled to death by a large number of evil beasts coming from behind! "hiss-" Everyone was shocked and exclaimed! "Not good! The Rage King Kong has gone mad, and his strength has exploded by at least ten times!" "This is terrible! I didn''t expect this beast to be irritated so quickly, and start the runaway mode!" Compared to everyone''s nervousness, Su Ba was much calmer. Moreover, Su Ba really couldn''t understand why gorillas like to punch his chest. If he was given two knives, would he stabbed himself to death. boom! At this time, the violent King Kong suddenly kicked the ground, and the ground with a radius of ten feet directly sank and broke! Next moment! With this huge reaction force, the whole person instantly came to Su Ba, opened his terrifying fangs, and roared and stretched out a terrifying black giant fist to hit Su Ba''s head! "Boom!" Void blasts! Then it burst like a mirror, revealing a large black trail behind! Everyone on the gathering ground was deeply shocked by the fierce and terrifying power that broke out from the violent King Kong at this moment. Someone''s eyes widened and said in amazement! "Oh my God! The aftermath of boxing power has broken such a large area of ??void, I am afraid that this power is no less than 400 billion catties!" "Fuck! Groove! This Nima punched down, and many body refiners at the peak of the Saint Realm will probably be beaten into meatloaf!" not good! At the moment when Xiang Shao cut off one of the heads of the nine blood pythons, he subconsciously glanced in the direction of Su Ba. Seeing this scene, he was shocked! The same was true for Wan Ren and Taihe. They found that Su Ba didn''t mean to dodge at all, and shouted in shock! "Hurry up!" I go! This kid is crazy! Facing the rampant King Kong, do you still want to be tough? ! hide? Haha, no need! Su Ba smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth, the next moment! "Om~!" There were fierce waves in the void under Su Ba''s feet, and in an instant a golden six-pointed star aperture appeared, and above the golden six-pointed star aperture, dense and strange patterns spread, as if they were all intertwined with tiny lightning links! Click! boom! Immediately above the sky, dark clouds clashed and rolled, and a huge, blazing golden thunder beam shot down into the sky, fast as lightning, directly connected with the golden six-pointed star halo under Su Ba''s feet! this moment! Su Ba''s whole person was instantly enveloped by this huge golden beam of light! "Roar!" With the majestic dragon roar in the tyrant, Su Ba suddenly broke out from Su Ba''s mouth, and Su Ba, who was in the golden circle, had an amazing change! A fluttering black hair was quickly rendered into gold, the shining golden hair was filled with lightning, the fragile lightning was slamming, and the face, chest, arms, legs and other whole body were growing up and down dense golden dragon scales. ! Each piece of golden scale is like a golden thunder cast, containing the extremely terrifying power of thunder! After covering his whole body with golden scales, Su Ba''s cold face suddenly showed two golden lightning dragon horns on his forehead, and behind Su Ba, a thick golden dragon tail grew out. Because of the hugeness, the dragon''s horns are all one meter long and one foot thick, and the thick dragon tail is more than 20 meters, and the thunder will explode when it is shaken at will, and the ground rumbling loudly! "Zizzi..." At this moment, Su Ba¡¯s huge dragon-shaped body seemed to be covered by lightning, and the bursting thunder force continued to flow. Many of the evil beasts that were rushing towards Su Ba were not even close to Su Ba. The power of the thunder radiating from his body was paralyzed by electricity, and he danced on the spot. Transform into a thunder dragon form! Chapter 1293： Humanoid Thunder Dragon VS Rage King Kong "Nima, crazy..." Everyone is dumbfounded! Isn''t this a human? Isn''t this Nima just a dragon, a human-shaped thunder dragon? ! Then what will be presented to them next is... the humanoid Thunder Dragon vs. Rabid King Kong? ! Damn. Groove! Why did you feel science fiction all at once? Boom! At this moment, everyone didn''t have time to think about it. The violent punch of the violent King Kong had already arrived in front of Su Ba, with an overwhelmingly terrifying aura, rumbling over! Su Ba, whose eyes were full of thunder, added endless majesty out of thin air. Seeing this scene, he smiled coldly and thunder fist outrageously! Sixty-four times the explosive power increase of Helix Bahuang Jin & Thunder Dragon King''s collapse of fist! Rumble! The void exploded instantly! Bright golden light bursts! "Roar~!" Su Ba''s black eyes are sharp, and his blazing thunder power bursts into his hands, as if he is holding a red golden sun in his hand. As soon as he punches it out, a thunderous dragon roars out! Black punches and thunder punches¡ª boom! An explosion like a hundred thousand thunders exploded, and an unmatched shock wave visible to the naked eye burst out from the two huge fists that collided! The terrifying impact caused a raging air current like a landslide and tsunami to spread out from both of them! "Chachacha..." The mud layer on the ground instantly burst like a terrifying attack like a meteorite explosion, and turned into countless arrows flying around. The two giant creatures were located in an area of ??hundreds of square meters in an instant. The pit of horror! Rumble! The unmatched impact broke out, and the screaming and screams of the evil beasts all around were lifted out! For a while, blood flowed across the board, and the stumps and broken arms flew in the air! moment! The Baizhang area around Su Ba and Berserker King Kong has become a vacuum zone, and countless evil beasts dare not approach! At this time, the two collided! The tip of the needle is to the Maimang! Chamber resists! "Roar~!" Rage King Kong is furious again! "Humble human, you..." As he spoke, Rampage King Kong was about to rush forward, but only felt a black shadow flashing in front of his eyes! A huge golden dragon''s tail appeared like lightning, directly hitting the face of the berserk King Kong! "Boom!" The violent King Kong cried out in pain, and the whole body immediately staggered, almost falling to the ground to make a shit! "Bastard! Ah ah ah ah!" The Furious King Kong was furious, but before it could take any action, Su Ba roared and rushed up in a big stride! Kill you while you are sick! The golden dragon scales covered huge hands against the violent King Kong''s body and launched a fierce attack! "Boom boom boom boom boom..." Fists like the wind, kicks like rain, accompanied by crackling thunder! The berserk King Kong yelled again and again in anger, and the sound was surprisingly loud, but that was all. Although Furious King Kong reacted at the last moment and launched a defensive counterattack in a timely manner, this guy had no strength and lacked skills. In the eyes of Su Ba, he could only make wild gestures and throw his fists indiscriminately. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The giant in the form of Thunder Dragon, Su Ba, pressed the berserk King Kong to violently beat him, his nose was swollen and his face was swollen, and he screamed. Everyone who watched was stunned and shocked! really! The orangutan can''t beat the dragon if you step on a horse! "Giant, come on!" "Go! Kill it!" Many people were so excited that they shouted. After another mad beating for breathing time, Su Ba felt that the aura of this violent King Kong was a little sluggish, and his defensive ability dropped drastically. It seemed that it was time to amplify and kill! And at this moment! Sudden change! Among the two king-level sage peak beasts that were in the hands of the third elder Taihe nearby, one of the gale eagle felt the crisis of the violent King Kong, and left the battlefield on Taihe''s side directly, turning into lightning! "Huh!" Gale Kuangying has a huge sharp unicorn on its head! During the flight, the unicorn lit up, and an extremely sharp aura gushed out! What Gale Wind Eagle is good at is speed, and although the speed of the huge Su Ba is still not slow, it is very difficult to avoid Gale Wind Eagle''s attack! "laugh!" Unexpectedly! Gale Kuangying rushed to Su Ba''s back fiercely with the huge sharp unicorn on his head! "what!" Everyone suddenly exclaimed! boom! The thick golden dragon''s tail slapped past with lightning, and the Gale Wind Eagle drew out its horns and avoided it in a few minutes. A blood hole the size of a human head, several feet deep, was pierced in Su Ba''s back! It seems scary, but Su Ba''s current body shape is skin trauma! Su Ba also has a strong defense force, otherwise such a big single horn, I am afraid that he will directly plunge into Su Ba''s internal organs! "Roar~!" Seeing the presence of foreign aid, King Kong screamed in excitement, but soon, a big mouth came down from the opposite side, and his brain buzzed. "Huh!" Gale and Kuangying couldn''t make a single blow, and didn''t give up! Hovering at high altitude, continue to dive, the speed is amazing! "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi..." The huge sharp unicorn continuously penetrated into Su Ba''s body, and in just a few breaths, five or six terrible blood holes fell in Su Ba''s body! It is clear! When Su Ba suppressed the Furious King Kong, he couldn''t touch the attack of the Gale Wind Eagle at all. This evil beast was too sensitive! On the other hand, Taihe was entangled by a frenzied attack by a king-level saint-level peak beast, and Wan Ren was still entangled with two king-level saint-level peak beasts. Xiang Shao had not completely killed the nine blood pythons. Can''t support Su Ba! "Huh~!" With a loud neigh, the Gale Wind Eagle attacked again, sprinting towards Su Ba''s body with the huge sharp unicorn on his head! "Not good! If this goes on, if the giant is not lucky to dodge and gets stuck in his head, he must be seriously injured!" "Slot! That animal flies too fast!" "The other three adults were held back!" Everyone exclaimed again and again, nervous! "laugh!" No surprises! The sharp one-horned horn of Gale Wind Eagle inserted into Su Ba''s back again, making a sound of piercing flesh! Boom! A huge golden hand shook the air and grabbed it back like lightning. The gale wind hawk showed a humanized mockery in his eyes, and he was about to pull out his unicorn and flutter his wings away! But at this moment! Gale Kuangying suddenly felt that the surrounding muscles of the huge sharp unicorn inserted into Su Ba''s back suddenly contracted, as if it turned into a large sticky net and firmly grasped its sharp unicorn. Ok? ! Gale Kuangying was taken aback, but he didn''t pull it out! In the next instant, it had no chance. A big golden hand fell from the sky and grabbed the body of Gale Wind Eagle! at the same time! A gloomy and cold voice rang in the ears of Gale Kuangying! "You bastard, really treat my body as a socket, just plug it in if you want?!" "puff!" As soon as the golden big hand pressed hard, the huge sharp unicorn of the cracked eagle pierced into the back muscles was pulled out! Haven''t waited for the gale eagle to react! I saw another big golden hand grabbing this huge sharp unicorn like lightning, and directly broke it severely! "Huh!" Gale Kuangying let out a stern scream! "dead!" Su Ba''s eyes were cold and stern, and he grabbed the two wings of Gale Wind Eagle and his whole body burst out. How could Gale Wind Eagle, an evil beast that was only good at speed and could not defend himself, withstand Su Ba''s violent anger? ! "Tear!" Directly, be divided! Blood viscera shot out instantly! Chapter 1294： Out of power! The Gale Wind Eagle, which is more than ten meters long, is considered big, but in the eyes of Su Ba now, it is not worth mentioning. "dead!" Su Ba''s eyes were cold and stern, and he grabbed the two wings of Gale Wind Eagle and his whole body power burst out. How could Gale Wind Eagle, an evil beast that was only good at speed and could not defend against Su Ba''s anger? ! "Tear!" Directly, be divided! Blood viscera shot out instantly! "Boom~!" Su Ba casually threw the two corpses of Gale Wind Eagle on the ground, the face mixed with the blood and internal organs of the evil beast slowly turned, looked at the Rare King Kong in front of him, and suddenly grinned, revealing two rows of cold eyes. tooth! "it''s your turn!" The icy voice is like the sickle of death, even the violent King Kong, who is known for his violent and brutality, shivered subconsciously at this moment! It has been beaten and scared. Rampage King Kong felt that the guy in front of him was not a human at all, but a monster in human skin! "Roar~!" Finally, with a little breathing time, the violent King Kong roared and gave orders! "Roar~!" "Roar~!" "Roar~!" "Roar~!" "Roar!" Countless evil beasts around heard the command, and they furiously attacked Su Ba frantically, and the violent King Kong took the opportunity to leave the battlefield. "Want to go, think too much!" Su Ba barked his teeth and smiled! Next moment! The figure disappeared in place! When he reappears, he has already come to the front of Rage King Kong! Even though the body is huge and slows down, compared with the already languishing violent King Kong, I don''t know how much faster it is! As soon as he appeared on the spot, Su Ba''s figure jumped into the air and used a Thunder Dragon kick! "Zizzi..." The violent golden thunder power spread arbitrarily on Su Ba''s right foot, Su Ba''s body is like a meteor! "Boom!" Thunder Dragon flew and kicked the violent King Kong''s chest, the violent King Kong screamed in pain, and spouted a mouthful of blood, the entire hill-like body flew out more than ten meters away, and smashed to the ground with a bang. , Splashing large swaths of smoke. The Berserker King Kong struggled to get up, Su Ba was already approaching with a stride, his majestic eyes bloomed with blazing electric lights, and his huge golden dragon scale hand grabbed the Berserker King Kong''s neck one after another! Turn around and get closer! Thunder Dragon fell back! All in one go! The huge body of the berserk King Kong was lifted, and then fell to the ground fiercely again! "Ohhhhhh!" The violent King Kong screamed loudly, his thick arms constantly waving frantically, trying to push Su Ba back, but what was waiting for it was a fast approaching big foot! boom! Thunder Dragon trampled! Su Ba''s expression was cold and stern, the golden thunder flickering with his raised right foot, lightning bolted through all the gaps in the attack, and he slammed his foot on the neck of the berserk King Kong! "Crack~!" There was only a clear click, and the huge scarlet eyes of the violent King Kong swelled terribly, and the whole body shook suddenly, and the crazy waving arms directly froze in the air. "Gurulu..." The big mouthful of blood suddenly flowed out of the violent King Kong''s wide-open mouth, and the blood soon stained a large area of ??the ground, exuding a strong **** air. immediately. "Boom" twice! The two thick black scales of the violent King Kong dropped weakly. Furious King Kong, die! "Roar! Roar! Roar!" "Master Mad Eagle and Master King Kong were killed by this guy. Come on, kill him, and avenge the two adults!" At this time, endless beasts flooded from all directions! The peak of the quasi-sacred realm, the early stage of the sage realm, the middle stage of the sage realm, the later stage of the sage realm and even the ordinary peak of the sage realm, the beasts, with blood red eyes, rushed towards Su Ba frantically and vowed to tear Su Ba into pieces! "Small, isn''t it so rude to the tyrant?" In the eyes of humans, the monsters that can be called giants are indeed different from the minors in the eyes of Su Ba! Su Ba barked his teeth, glanced condescendingly, and moved his huge legs to rush towards the crowd of beasts without fear. If this group of human experts at the same level rushed over, Su Ba would turn around and leave without saying a word! But now, this group of evil beasts, going crazy, can only savagely rush, attack indiscriminately, have no formation, no tactics, chaos and disorder, and the damage they cause to Su Ba is hardly fatal! The gigantic thunder dragon form gave Su Ba an increase in physical fitness and an increase in thunder that far surpassed the previous ones. Especially this feeling of breaking everything is really wonderful! Of course, the Azure Dragon form is more cocky, there is no doubt about it. However, starting the Azure Dragon Form consumes too much energy and will not last long. In this group battle, the Thunder Dragon Form can cause as much damage as possible with a certain degree of self-protection ability! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Su Ba let out a sky-shaking dragon roar, hurried forward and rushed directly into the beast tide! this moment! Su Ba is like a huge dragon-shaped bulldozer, wherever it rushes, there are screams and messes of flesh and blood! Twenty-meter-long thick golden dragon tail, a dozen evil beasts screamed and flew out in one sweep! When you step down, a few evil beasts that can''t dodge are trampled into meatloaf! "Ben Lei!" Su Ba let out a low growl, and stretched his hands to both sides! Booming~ A huge dark cloud spread over the head, and the terrible thundercloud rolled in the deep dark cloud! Next second! Click, click, click! The endless rush of thunder fell from the sky, with Su Ba as the center, the radius of a few miles was overwhelmed by the power of endless thunder! "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Xiang Shao, who was close to him, jumped wildly, constantly avoiding the falling lightning, and his heart was frightened. He shouted, "I said this buddy, you indiscriminate AOE attack, don''t accidentally injure your allies!" "Huh~!" There was a sudden screaming scream in his ears, and Xiang Shao turned his head to look, only to find that the nine-headed blood python, with only two heads left, was hit by two blazing golden lightning bolts. After a scream, he fell to the ground without a sound. Xiang Shao: "..." The corners of his eyes twitched, and an inexplicable sense of humiliation poured out of his heart. Nima, I worked hard for a long time, and finally got robbed of the head. Wan Ren and Taihe on the other two sides were dumbfounded when they saw the scene of Su Ba showing his power. Far away, they looked at each other, it felt a little weird! This kid! How can it be strong? ! The cultivation base was so much lower than them, but even faster than them, they killed the Saint-level peak beasts of the king-level bloodline. They were still two! This made them feel a little ashamed and a bit too embarrassed. As for the countless warriors in the gathering place at the back, seeing this, after a daze, Suran burst out with joyous cheers! "Giant, awesome!" "It''s too strong!" "Fuck! Great God, why are you holy?!" "Dare to ask the great **** to respect the great name, from now on, you will be my idol!" "Great God, I am willing to follow you, I am not afraid of being struck by lightning!" "I''m going to the bunker!" Exhilarating! In the excitement, someone waved a big hand and said loudly! "Everyone rush! The six-headed king-level sage peak beast is half dead, and the remaining three are also turtles in the urn. It''s not a worry. It''s time for us to go out and make contributions to a few adults! Half of the people confronted the rushing evil beasts in front, and the other half went to the last to stop the rout after the evil beasts! I believe that under the leadership of a few adults, our gathering place in Longdong will be able to eat all this once-in-a-million-year wave of huge beasts this time! " "Hahaha! Charge! Eat all, no one can run!" "Flush! Flush!" "..." Bursts of colorful escape light suddenly appeared in the sky, and the tens of thousands of powerful people gathered in Longdong began to take action! In a short while! The crowd and the beast meet! The fierce group battle broke out instantly! Chapter 1295： Northern sky, Genkai Castle! After an hour, all the fighting sounds stopped. Outside the Longdong gathering place, within a radius of thousands of miles, only human warriors stood there, and there was no living beast in sight. Blood flowed into a river! Floating corpse thousands of miles! The corpses are everywhere! In order to eat the hundreds of thousands of evil beasts in this huge tide of beasts, almost all human warriors have killed their eyes! However, fighting must be cruel! After eating this tide of hundreds of thousands of evil beasts, the human power has also suffered a lot, and 30% of the tens of thousands of horses have fallen! Almost all of the rest were **** and wounded! This is the cruel road of martial arts! In order to obtain more resources, in order to pursue a higher realm, I always pin my head on my waistband, never knowing who will come first, tomorrow or death! "Hachi~" "Hachi~" "Hachi..." Many strong men gasped for breath, recovering their exhausted bodies, but the eyes of everyone on the scene almost all stared in one direction! There. Standing a grim young man in black! Everyone''s eyes, looking at this young man, were all full of shock, admiration, admiration, admiration and incredible color! This huge tide of beasts is coming! The black-clothed youth of the alien race, who they didn''t know the name, turned out to be completely shocked! That huge height of more than 40 meters, incarnate in the form of a human-like thunder dragon, powerfully kills the two king-level sage peak beasts, the violent King Kong and the gale eagle, and harvests the nine-headed blood python, the king-level sage peak beast! One person killed half of the peak monsters of the king-level sage realm! Then, the huge body, like a bulldozer, ran rampant in the beast tide, madly advancing! From time to time, the golden lightning descends all over the sky, as if the end is coming! I don''t know how many evil beasts were crushed to death, thrown to death, or electrocuted! After a few minutes, the form of Subaru Dragon disappeared, and the huge body returned to its original appearance. Everyone thought that Su Ba was no longer good. But the next second! They discovered that Su Ba''s body was surrounded by mysterious indigo patterns, and then Tema took out a scary golden stick! People with eyesight saw the level of this stick on the spot! Artifact! This black-clothed young man actually took out the artifact! Then, under everyone''s dumbfounding and incredible attention, Su Ba rushed into the evil beasts group with the thunder stick of the High Sky God, and every time he shot it was a large-scale attack. The High Sky God in his hand The thunder stick is like a golden thunder dragon tossing in a sea of ??blood, wherever it passes, its limbs fly horizontally, and blood flows horizontally! The stick itself is the ancestor of a hundred soldiers, born for group warfare! But if you want a fierce group battle, you must have a strong physique, solid energy, and a steady stream of resilience, so that it can cause an unimaginable terrible killing speed! Although Fa Tianxiang consumed Su Ba''s large amount of spiritual power, he returned to normal in time, and his body''s resilience immediately followed, and then swallowed a top-grade pill at will to instantly support a high-intensity battle! In the eyes of ordinary people, swallowing the top-grade pill will result in a high-intensity breathing time of at most a dozen times, but Su Ba has surpassed a stick of incense! Moreover, in the eyes of countless people, the top-grade pill, which was extremely precious, appeared one after another in Su Ba''s hands, almost blinding their dog''s eyes! After that, the crowd watched with incomparable shock as Su Ba showed great power, the Lingxiao **** thunder stick swept back and forth, invincible, seeing the gods kill the gods, seeing the Buddha kill the Buddha, completely unstoppable! Within a range of several tens of meters near Su Ba''s body, a **** zone was formed. No matter what kind of alien beast, as soon as it rushed in, it smashed directly to death! too strong! Too, horrible! The most shocking thing is that Su Ba''s cultivation is only at the peak of the holy realm! Damn. Groove! When did the quasi-sacred realm peak have such strength? ! Even many peak powers of the Saint Realm are just so good! Compared with Su Ba, Xiang Shao, one of the most famous and famous arrogances in the Northern Horizons in their minds, was instantly eclipsed! This time the battle of the huge beast tide is also thanks to Su Ba''s great power. Perhaps among the hundreds of thousands of beasts, the beasts he killed alone can exceed the number of thousands of them! Only 30% of the human power has fallen, and Su Ba has contributed a lot! "A true and true peerless arrogant..." Many people looked at Su Ba with admiration and admiration, and murmured. And at this time. Wan Ren, Taihe, and Xiang Shao walked towards Su Ba with complicated expressions. The three of them bowed their hands to Su Ba at the same time: "Your Excellency/Xiongtai, thank you for your strong action. The gathering place is saved. It also reduces the death rate of the strong." The forces of Wan Ren and Taihe were the founders of the Longdong Gathering Area. Therefore, the Longdong Gathering Area was not captured, and their losses were greatly reduced. They are naturally grateful. As for Xiang Shao, it was pure admiration and respect for the Soviet hegemony''s combat power. "It''s nothing." Su Ba smiled casually, "If you really want to thank you, I can get more of the proceeds from the animal tide." Once in ten thousand years, a huge beast tide still occurs in the depths of the Tianshan forest. The worst beast cultivation is the peak of the quasi-sacred realm. Although the beast tide is very terrifying, the benefits that can be brought are very generous, even if Su Ba is very good Money is also quite greedy. "Uh¡­¡­" Wan Ren and Taihe stagnated, and then Wan Ren smiled while discussing. "This time the beast tide, your Excellency has given the greatest credit. It is normal to get some more income. Mr. Tai and I can contribute part of it. It¡¯s just other people, it¡¯s not easy for them to be born or die, so..." "It''s okay. Naturally, I won''t want the evil beasts they killed, and those strong men who died. If there are friends, please collect the corpses for them, and I won''t move their inheritance." Su Ba said lightly. This word came out. Obviously, the voices of many strong people could be heard secretly breathing out in the surroundings. They are actually nervous. Here, there is no doubt that Su Ba has the strongest strength. If he is tougher, no one else knows whether to oppose him or not, but if he offends such a character, he will be afraid to practice in the field afterwards. Fortunately, Su Ba was reasonable and made a big rock in their hearts fall to the ground, which made them a lot easier. at the same time. Everyone looked at Su Ba with increasing respect and awe. A wicked person with terrifying power may be feared, feared, and surrendered by everyone, but he will never be respected and admired. Only the strong with the distinction of good and evil and terrifying strength can win the respect and love from everyone''s heart. Obviously, Su Ba is such a person. Next, when everyone was preparing to harvest the spoils, Xiang Shao finally couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked Su Badao. "Dare to ask Xiongtai Zun''s name?" Ok? ! Everyone stopped, and all their ears were pricked up! Regarding Su Ba''s true identity, they had long been itching in their hearts. Now when Xiang Shao mentioned it, how could they not pay attention. It was Wan Ren and Taihe, the two great saint realm peak powerhouses who both breathed on the micro screen and looked straight at Su Ba. Seeing everyone''s expectant eyes, Su Ba smiled and said lightly. "Actually, it''s not a big deal, I''m a Su Ba, I''m a stubborn Su, a domineering Ba." Su Ba! It sounds very domineering! Xiang Shao nodded, before he could continue to speak. Recruit! In the crowd, many people shook their bodies, and their eyes widened in shock! Then someone took the lead to return to his senses, pointing to Su Ba and exclaimed. "Oh my God! Su Ba! Could it be that Su Ba?!" "what?" Because Xiang Shao had just arrived from Beitianyu not long ago, he didn''t understand what others were talking about, but many people at the scene were different! "Master Xiang Shao! He is Su Ba! The Su Ba who shocked the Three Realms recently! He single-handedly killed Ling Bingzong, killed the Xiaoyao faction, killed half of the Xiaoyao faction high-level, and then left easily. !" "It turns out that this young man is Su Ba! No wonder! So strong!" "The news is true! With such strength, it is really no problem to clean up Ling Bingzong and Xiaoyao faction!" "I saw a real person, so excited!" There was a commotion at the scene, and many young strong men looked at Su Ba with fiery eyes, it was a feeling of seeing an idol! He is Su Ba, no wonder. On the side, Wan Ren and Taihe looked at each other and smacked secretly. It''s just that this Su Ba is even more terrifying than imagined. Hearing everyone''s explanation, Xiang Shao''s pupil shrank slightly, and then he said with emotion. "It turns out that Brother Su already has such a proud record, so I admire him! In comparison, my so-called Peerless Tianjiao in the North Tianyu is much inferior." Su Ba smiled faintly and arched his hands. "Brother Xiang, don''t have to belittle yourself, Su also admires your strength very much." This Xiang Shao is kind and polite, and Su Ba also has a good sense of this person, so he doesn''t mind a few compliments to Xiang Shao. You know, there are very few people who can get praise and compliment from his Su Ba. After Xiang Shao listened, his eyes lit up and his smile was even brighter. He thought of something and said kindly to Su Ba. "In this way, Brother Su should be going to the North Sky Territory, right, and should he participate in the Tianjiao King Contest?" "Yes." Su Ba nodded slightly. "That''s right, I also want to prepare to go back, how about waiting for Brother Su to walk together?" Xiang Shao warmly invited. "it is good." Su Ba did not hesitate and agreed. He was unfamiliar in the Northern Horizons and had an acquaintance in the Northern Horizons to lead the way. ... A few days later. Su Ba and Xiang Shao walked out of the Tianshan Forest and came to the North Tianyu. As soon as he entered the Northern Heaven Territory, Su Ba couldn''t help sighing slightly. It is indeed the most powerful region in the Holy Ruins Realm. The vitality contained between the heaven and the earth far exceeds the other three regions, and this difference in cultivation speed is reflected. The vastness of the Northern Heaven Region is also far greater than the other three regions, and the two of them rushed for more than ten days before they arrived at the central part of the Northern Heaven Region, the most prosperous super giant city-Fantasy Sea City. The King of Tianjiao Tournament is held here. "Brother Su, let me take you to sign up first, then find a place to live, and just stroll around here when you have time. The Tianjiao King Tournament will officially start in more than two months." Xiang Shao walked along the road in Huanhai City. Su Ba heard the off-line and looked at Xiang Shao in surprise: "Take me to sign up? Brother Xiang, don''t you sign up? Or...have already signed up?" Xiang Shao smiled, shrugged and said freely. "Hurt, I originally planned to sign up, but after seeing Brother Su your strength, think about it or forget it, I don''t want to be abused by you in the competition, so my fans will be sad when they know. " "..." Su Ba laughed at once, "Brother Xiang also brought me and accompany me all the way?" "It''s not a big deal, and it didn''t take much time. Anyway, the practice is almost the same, and I have recently reached a bottleneck. It''s not bad to go out and relax." Xiang Shaohaha said, "Besides, I''m very happy to meet a hero like Brother Su, and I''ll show you a little favor. It''s a trivial matter." "Thank you very much, then." Su Ba smiled. "polite!" Xiang Shao led Su Ba in front. "Oh, right." What Xiang Shao thought of, suddenly said, "Brother Su, this time the Tianjiao Kings Tournament should be aimed at the first place?" "Ok." "Think about it, then, you have to be careful alone!" "Who?" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched. "An alien youth named Sai Lei came from the Eastern Mongolian Territory and had a mid-sage cultivation base, but as soon as he arrived in the Northern Heaven Territory, he defeated a few peak saints in a high-profile manner, and he was hailed as the biggest in this competition Dark horse!" Xiang Shao solemnly said. Oh? Su Ba squinted his eyes, and Xiang Shao said that he should be the same person he thought. Has that guy''s cultivation reached the middle stage of the Saint Realm... "Okay, I know." No matter who your opponent is, you have to be knowledgeable. In a few months, before the start of the competition, the cumulative upper limit of his system enhancement points should be able to be upgraded again. The corner of Su Ba''s mouth twitched faintly. By then, I don¡¯t know which one is strong and which is weak! Chapter 1296： Sign up for the competition! "Brother Xiang, besides that guy, are there other powerful roles?" Although Su Ba participated in the competition for the first place, it would be a joy to meet a few decent opponents during the process, right? "Other people, are there..." Xiang Shao thought for a while, and laughed, "There are a few peerless Tianjiao who came out of the big sect of the Northern Heaven Region, and they are all quite good in strength, but these people are as famous as me. I originally planned to meet them, but there is Brother Su. Now, other people are at best a foil." Although Xiang Shao''s tone was very humble, Su Ba still heard his own great confidence! Obviously, Xiang Shao didn''t pay much attention to the other so-called peerless arrogances. "Okay, let''s go and sign up, maybe there are other hidden Tianjiao powerhouses appearing." Su Ba smiled and said. "Yeah~" Xiang Shao nodded, "That¡¯s not true. This time Illusory Sea Sect''s handwriting is too big. I won the first place in the Tianjiao King Competition, and I can touch the legendary Zhuxian Sword, if I can pull it out. There is also a reward of 1 million top-grade Yuanshi! Tsk tusk, 1 million top-grade yuan stones, most people will not worry about it for a few lifetimes. In other words, I think my fate is pretty good, maybe it is the man who drew out the sword of Zhu Xian''s destiny. It''s a pity, only the first place has a chance. Alas, it''s a pity. " Su Ba laughed a little. After being in contact for a long time, I discovered that Xiang Shao turned out to be a silly talk. ¡­ An hour later. Su Ba and Xiang Shao walked out from the registration point, and Su Ba already had an additional entry voucher in his hand. "The competition will be held seventy days later, the most ambitious fighting arena in Huanhai City, which is divided into sea selection, group stage and final finals! There are a total of two major competition areas, one major competition area has several small competition areas, the sea election is held in all the small competition areas, the group stage first is also the first in the major competition area! The final final is the first of the two major divisions to compete for the throne of the King of Tianjiao Tournament! " Su Ba looked at the entry instructions behind the entry voucher in his hand, nodded and put it away. A and B two major divisions, he is in the A division. "Okay, Brother Su, the registration has been successful, just wait for the competition to start in seventy days. Because this is the first time that Beitianyu has held such a grand competition, it can be said to be highly anticipated by that time, hahaha, but I believe you will have no problem! I wish you victory and success! " "Thanks a lot." "Is there any arrangements for Brother Su over here? Newcomers, do you want me to show you around?" "Brother Xiangyi kindly received it from Su." Su Ba smiled, and politely declined, "Time is running out, I plan to find a clean place to understand martial arts, and meet the challenge in the best state." The Devil Ancestor crisis hadn''t passed yet, and Su Ba didn''t have the time to entertain. "Awesome, I really admire it." Xiang Shao gave Su Ba a thumbs up and smiled, "Then I will just stroll around and relax." "it is good." "Call me at that time, goodbye." Xiang Shao waved to Su Ba, and then walked quickly towards a winery from a distance. "This guy, I guess it''s an alcohol addiction." Su Ba shook his head with a smile, then turned and left. ¡­ Two months later. A luxuriously decorated inn in Dongcheng District of Fantasy Sea City. Among the best soundproof quiet rooms. Su Ba sat cross-legged on the ground, closing his eyes slightly. The body was constantly surging with the endless breath of wood attribute vitality, the breath overflowed, floating in the air around, making the whole quiet room bring an inexplicable fragrance of vegetation. After a stick of incense time. The wood attribute vitality surging on Su Ba disappeared, and it seemed to be absorbed by the body. At the same time, a wood attribute heaven and earth treasure placed on the ground also withered and dimmed. immediately. Su Ba slowly opened his eyes. Click! A dazzling white electricity seemed to flash across the void, and the entire quiet room was lit up for a moment! "call-" Su Ba let out a suffocating breath and smiled faintly. "After another two months, the opening of the Azure Dragon Divine Body has finally increased by 1%. It''s not easy." "It''s not easy at the moment. It''s all about preparing for the next awesomeness. Don''t you know the truth host." The system''s grinning voice sounded. Oh? Su Ba raised his brows, "It''s such a coincidence that you are also awake in the system. If you are not in a dormant state, can you absorb the Qi of the Great Meng faster?" "Nonsense, this system wakes up, of course it is ready to tell you good news." good news? Su Ba smiled, "Needless to say, I also know, the cumulative limit of system strengthening points has been upgraded." "Oh hello, IQ is good, worthy of praise." "your sister!" Su Ba rolled his eyes. The good news at this stage, I am afraid there is nothing else besides this, most people can guess it, let alone him. "Do you dare to scold this system?" "What''s the matter? I said the system, have you floated recently? I scold you for something, sometimes I want to squeeze you." Su Ba shrugged indifferently. Good guys! The system is a little bit happy, "Dog host, if this system can be transformed into a human form and absolutely bifurcated urinary tract, it will give you double happiness!" Su Bayou hesitated and said with a smile. "System, your courage is commendable, you are ready to compete with me, right, but I''m sorry, I don''t have time to fight with you." Finished. Su Ba sat down cross-legged again. There are still ten days left before the King of Tianjiao Tournament, which happens to be used to reclaim resources. Of course, the first to be recovered is naturally a large number of high-level beast corpses previously harvested from the huge beast tide in the east of Longdong. Even though the efficiency of individual recovery of evil beast corpses is very low, fortunately, this time the number is sufficient, and Su Ba has allocated nearly 100,000 evil beast corpses. Almost one-sixth of the harvest of that huge animal tide was taken by Su Ba alone, and the other five-sixths were harvested, tens of thousands of points. Just hundreds of thousands of evil beasts, tens of thousands of people, the average person has seven or eight, a little more than a dozen, even those who are the peak powers of saints like Wanren and Taihe can only get a few thousand. Compared with Su Ba, it was far worse. The lowest level of cultivation of these evil beasts during their lifetime was also the peak of the quasi-sacred realm. Recovering a corpse of a quasi-sacred beast can also be worth a piece of high-quality fairy stone. As for the corpse of the evil beast in the saint realm, there are also several pieces of high-quality stone. Strengthen the point. Nearly one hundred thousand corpses of evil beasts were all recovered, and it was estimated to be a few hundred trillion strengthening points, which was pretty good. "Dog host, wait a minute, I haven''t finished talking about this system." Just when Su Ba was about to take out all the storage rings containing the corpses of the evil beast, the voice of the system came in his mind again. "What''s the matter? It''s important, if it''s not important, I''ll talk about it if I have time. Don''t make a noise when I''m busy." "Hey, host dog, do you believe that this system will not let you take care of Xiaoer? Let it run freely in the system space." The system said with a smile. Let Xiao Er Ha run free? It soon appeared in Su Ba''s mind that his precious resources, such as immortal stones, medicinal pills, and heavenly materials, were ruined by Xiao Erha. Suddenly! Su Ba has a black line. "Okay, count you won, system master, just tell me something." "That''s right, hehe." The system is extremely proud, after all, it may be the first person to make Su Ba surrender. But the system also knew that Su Ba was short on time, so he said directly. "Well, this uncle doesn''t have much to say, just to remind you, remember to wait until all aspects of the quasi-sacred realm peak''s attributes have reached the limit before breaking through the saint realm." "Got it." Su Ba also knew that although the system was a bit long-winded, it was for his own good, so he nodded and agreed. Chapter 1297： Attribute limit, break through the saint! Ten days later. A luxuriously decorated inn in Dongcheng District of Fantasy Sea City. Among the best soundproof quiet rooms. After Su Ba recovered all the corpses of the evil beasts, and then recovered a half of his own assets, a notification of the upper limit of strengthening points appeared in his mind! This surprised Su Ba! You must know that after the upgrade of the cumulative upper limit of system strengthening points, the capacity has reached 4096 trillion. According to the previous use, there are still 2048 trillion that can be recovered and accumulated! These 2048 trillion enhancement points are equivalent to 204,800 trillion enhancement points! If we expand the unit figures of ¡®trillion¡¯, then Nima¡¯s series of duck eggs ¡®0¡¯ will probably be painful to readers! Unhappy? ! Hey, pretty nice! As expected of Ling Bingzong''s family of a large sect, awesome! Without too much hesitation, with the suggestions of the previous system, Su Ba started to strengthen his attributes without saying a word! And the three aspects of [Power], [Speed], and [Energy] have reached the peak limit of the quasi-sacred realm before, so this time only need to strengthen other attributes! Eyes are flashing, and the enhanced mode is turned on! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Physical +1, strengthening points -420 billion...Physical +1, strengthening points -450 billion...Physical +1, strengthening points -500 billion..." "Defensive +1, strengthening points-460 billion... defense +1, strengthening points-480 billion... defense +1, strengthening points-520 billion..." "Ding!" "Defense +1... Soul +1... Roots +1... Comprehension +1..." "Ding!" "Reinforcement point-400 billion... Reinforcement point -430 billion... Reinforcement point-500 billion..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the physique attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder that the defense attribute has reached the current maximum value, and it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder that the root bone attribute has reached the current maximum value, and it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, savvy attribute..." "..." quickly! Several distinctive notification sounds jumped up in Su Ba''s mind! Su Ba''s eyes burst with brilliant light! Reach out and flip. The properties panel on the second page appears! [Strength]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) [Physique]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) [Defense]: 2300 (Quasi Saint Peak Limit) [Speed]: 2300 (the limit of the quasi-sage peak) [Roots and Bone]: 2300 (Quasi Sage Peak Limit) [Comprehensibility]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) [Soul]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) [Energy]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) boom! All attributes have reached the limit of the quasi-sacred realm peak! When this page comes out, the visual effect is simply exploding! Ok? ! This feeling is really wonderful. I don''t know if it was Su Ba''s illusion. At this moment, after all his attributes reached the limit, he clearly felt that the world had become clearer. "This is a normal, foundation stage, for you to perceive the power of the world in the future, and condense the power of the world to lay the foundation for your use." The system''s voice sounded in Su Ba''s mind, "And after the Holy Realm, the full attribute limit feeling will be deeper." That''s it. Su Ba nodded. "Then next, it''s time to break through the Saint Realm..." Thinking of this, Su Ba''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and his heart was filled with inexplicable excitement and strange emotions. Regardless of other places, in the three realms of Xianwu Universe, a word has always been circulating. There are ants under the saints! Which force gives birth to a strong saint, it will become a big force in one fell swoop! If there are a few powerful saints, they are enough to rule the king and dominate in some places, like the Ye Family in the Southern Territory. before! The saint realm powerhouse, in the eyes of Su Ba, how lofty it is. After flying up to the immortal realm in his heart, he has been looking forward to one day that he can also break through to the saint realm! Although his current combat effectiveness, many sage realm peak powerhouses are no longer opponents, but after all, they are still the quasi-sage peak cultivation base. And now, I finally saw the dawn of breaking through the Saint Realm! Su Ba took a deep breath, feeling inexplicably excited! Say it. This Nima is also a bit fast. His 300th birthday has not arrived yet, and he is about to break through the Saint Realm. This...feel...this feels like... It''s really cool! Su Ba smiled and stroked his chin. He remembered the small goal he had set for him after he had defeated the Buddha Master and accepted him as a disciple. "Other disciples can break through the semi-sacred state within ten thousand years, and touch the threshold of the saint state within one hundred thousand years, my grandson is also quite satisfied. But if you cannot break through the semi-sacred realm within three thousand years, my grandson will beat you to death, believe it or not? " Cough cough, Master Sun, I''m sorry, I will break through the Saint Realm by accident, alas, don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised. "call-" After finally suppressing the various emotions in his heart, Su Ba let out a deep breath, calming his mood. Looking at my own strengthening point, all aspects of the body''s attributes reached the peak limit of the quasi-sage realm, and it took almost 1000 trillion to break through the saint realm. It takes 1000 trillion to break through the sage realm. So let''s get started! A gleam of light flashed through Su Ba''s deep black eyes! Next moment! He opened the property panel on the first page and clicked on the Xiuwei (+) sign. In an instant, his realm became the early stage of the saint realm! "Roar~!" Su Ba couldn''t help but let out a low growl with the indescribable terrifying power circulating throughout his body in a flash! "Damn, is this the power of the early stages of the Saint Realm..." Su Ba was shocked. He squeezed his bronze fist and felt the terrifying spiritual power that was constantly surging in his body like the roar of an angry sea. From inside, he saw that his whole body was surging like a tsunami like a tsunami covered in brilliant light. Buzzing! The condensed spiritual strength in the early stage of the Saint Realm is almost ten times more than the peak of the Quasi-Sacred Realm! "Really depend..." Su Ba''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, calming himself down as soon as possible. Now I don''t know how much my strength has reached. The Saint Realm invincible is estimated to be too early. This Su Ba knew himself well, like Master Fighting and Defeating the Buddha and Yang Jian, who are at the top of the sage realm with double cultivation of law and body, Su Ba is definitely far from being an opponent at the moment when he asks himself for it. If he reached the peak of the mid-sage realm and his attributes were full, Su Ba probably could challenge it. This day is not far away... "Now that seventy days have passed, the qualifiers of the Pride of the Kings Tournament will begin today. It''s time to go out." Su Ba muttered to himself indifferently, and then got up and walked towards the door of the quiet room. The champion of the King of Tianjiao Championship, he is bound to win! ¡­ Fantasy Sea City, Dongcheng District, Fantasy Sea Fighting Arena. This is the largest battlefield in Fantasy Sea City and is directly controlled by Fantasy Sea Sect. Nowadays! The fighting arena can be described as extremely lively! I don''t know how many powerhouses of various levels from the four domains have gathered. Hundreds of people! The voice is full! Sage, quasi-sacred, and semi-sacred martial artists can be seen everywhere. On the day of the competition, the vast and magnificent Fantasy Sea Fighting arena stopped other fighting events and only served the Tianjiao King Competition. At present, the area has been divided. The Magic Sea Fighting arena is bounded by the gate, the left is the A major division, and the right is the B major division. And the sea qualifiers. They are held in dozens of small fighting arenas on the first floor of the two major competition areas. Although this is the first time that Beitianyu has held such a grand competition, people''s enthusiasm is unprecedentedly high, and those who come to register are like crucian carp who crossed the river. However, one of the conditions for entry is the lowest level of quasi-sacred realm late stage, which is enough to screen out a large number of people who join in the fun and are weak. Of course, the number of martial artists is there, and after screening, there are still a lot of them, but the fantasy sea fighting arena is large enough to include all the participating players. This time. Fighting arena No. 6 on the first floor of Major A. Su Ba has come here. As far as the eye can see, it can be described as a mixed bag. Shirtless, colored braids, fried hair, etc. If it weren''t for the cultivation base, Su Ba would have thought these people were''little youths''. Thousands of warriors who participated in the sea elections are already standing on the small fighting field of more than 100,000 square meters, so the space for personal activities is not very large. This phenomenon made Su Ba frowned slightly. What are the rules and how are the so-called sea elections held? There is nothing in the entry description. Just thought about it. boom! The gate of the fighting arena was closed. at the same time! Not only Su Ba¡¯s No. 6 fighting arena, but dozens of other small fighting arenas heard a heart-warming voice. "First of all, you are welcome to participate in the Tianjiao King Competition held by our Huanhaizong. I think everyone already knows the rewards of this competition. That''s right! It is the reward that only the champion has, that is, it is qualified to get close to the legendary heavenly sacred weapon Zhuxian sword, and if it can be pulled out, my fantasy sea sect will reward 1 million top-grade essence stones! Of course, in order to thank everyone for their enthusiastic participation. Whether it''s the preliminary round, the group stage, or the final grand final. My Fantasy Sea Zong will present the best of everyone. The game will use a special projection method to allow everyone outside the Fantasy Sea Fighting arena and even in the Fantasy Sea City to see everyone''s wonderful performances! So, powerful Tianjiao, show off your strength to your heart''s content! I believe that after this competition, whether you win the championship or not, you can finally get your own glory! " have to say! The person who said the opening remarks is very capable of speaking, and in just a few words, almost all the enthusiasm of the contestants is driven! Just ask. Who doesn''t want to be famous? Who doesn''t want to be noticed? As long as you play brilliant points in the competition, you will definitely get the attention of outsiders. all of a sudden. Everyone, especially the strong ones, all geared up, with superior smiles on their faces, they couldn''t wait for the start of the competition. "Okay, let''s explain the rules of the sea selection." The voice spoke again, "The rules of the sea elections are very simple. There are basically two to three thousand people in every small fighting arena. As long as there are 10 people left in a single fighting arena within the next three hours, then these 10 people are the ones who qualify for this fighting arena! But there is one thing that needs special attention..." The voice began to stretch, saying every word, "If three hours later, if the number of people in a single fighting arena exceeds 10, then everyone in this fighting arena will be eliminated!" "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Among the two to three thousand people, only 10 are selected for promotion. This elimination rate is too exaggerated! Moreover, there are three hour restrictions. In such a place where the per capita space is less than a dozen square meters, starting the sea elections, that is to say, it is a total chaos! I rely on! In such a small space, it is absolutely chaotic when Nima is fighting! If there are friends in the same fighting arena, they may be injured by mistake! Amidst the noisy scene. "Om¡ª" A white mask appeared on the dome of the fighting arena and other surrounding walls, which was obviously a barrier. "Okay! The time has come, so I won''t say any more. Now I officially announce that the sea selection of the Tianjiao King Fighting Tournament will begin now! Good luck to everyone!" ¡­ at the same time. In the bounds of the vast universe, there is a boundless space, the Xianwu universe. In Xianwu Universe, a starry sky of inferior planes far from the immortal world is unknown. If Su Ba is here, you can immediately recognize it, this is the universe starry sky beyond the plane of Kyushu! And above this starry sky. There should have been five supreme powerhouses in the three realms of Heaven, Buddha, Taoist, Fengdu, and Nuwa Empress. However, at this moment, there is no one! In the entire starry sky, the silence is terrible! Looking down slightly, a huge crack appeared in the original seal at some point! And! In that small closed world, the demon ancestor in the altar cage was gone! Chapter 1298： Break the darkness with thunder! Shengxu Realm, North Heaven Territory. Fantasy Sea City. Fantasy sea fighting arena. After the rules of the sea elections were down, dozens of small fighting arenas in the AB two major divisions immediately caused a commotion and commotion. But then¡ª "Monkey picks peaches!" "Receive Huafa!" "Looking back!" "Wow! Sneak attack! Slot!" "I **** you to death!" After the commotion, it was the ultimate melee! All kinds of magical powers and all kinds of secret techniques were flying all over the sky, the scene of the fight was howling ghosts and wolves, and all kinds of screams continued. Of course, every small fighting arena has an array protection mechanism, which can not only offset the damage to the fighting arena buildings caused by the energy impact of the crowd, but also protect the warriors who have lost the ability to move away from the field. So if a death tragedy really happened, it would be bad luck too! The organizer of the King of Tianjiao Tournament will also not be held responsible. After all, it is stated in the pre-match participation instructions that death is at your own risk. Since you dare to participate in the competition, you must have a certain degree of psychological preparation! And at the moment when the qualifying competition started. The real-time broadcast phantom light curtain constructed by the formation method appeared in the high altitude of the buildings outside the Fantasy Sea Fighting Arena, and even the high altitudes of the entire urban areas of the Fantasy Sea City. The Northern Heaven Territory was already prevalent in the formation, and the Phantom Haizong was the top formation master. It was natural to come up with this kind of handwork. Even the countless warriors who raised their heads onlookers all had calm expressions on their faces, and they were obviously used to it. At this moment, in the real-time telecast phantom light curtain, a voice full of breath came out. This voice is obviously the same as the one who announced the rules of the sea election in the fighting arena. "Dear friends from all corners of the world, who have gathered in Magic City, the sea selection of the Tianjiao King Tournament has begun in full swing. Presumably everyone can''t wait to see the wonderful performances of those strong players in each small competition area. Then let''s not say much here, and start to switch scenes. Let''s choose a lucky number first... well... OK, it''s decided, first switch to the A6 division fighting arena! " The A6 division fighting arena is the No. 6 small fighting field in the A division. As this air-filled voice fell, five huge phantom light curtains suspended in the air began to flash from the gray screen. The warriors who were onlookers in the entire Fantasy Sea City raised their heads and opened their eyes wide, waiting for the scene of the battle in the fighting arena to appear. Only after one breath¡ª There is no image in the huge phantom light curtain, but a blazing golden light envelopes the entire phantom light curtain! "Huh? What''s the situation?!" "Where are the people participating?" "Why is there a golden light, and there are still traces of lightning?" "What''s the matter, there is a problem with the formation." "No, this is the formation constructed by the Fantasy Sea Sect, how could something go wrong!" "..." There was a lot of discussion, and many warriors showed doubts and surprises in their eyes. "Hey, my lord, let me explain what the situation is, can you see it!" Someone couldn''t help shouting loudly in the direction of the phantom light curtain. be quiet! The airy voice also paused strangely for a while at this meeting. Immediately, the voice suddenly appeared again, with a hint of surprise! "It''s amazing! In the A6 division fighting field, there should be a contestant covering the entire fighting field with lightning-type AOE means. This energy intensity is simply too amazing! Even my fantasy sea sect''s formation can''t capture the picture! " what? ! Someone used lightning-type AOE methods to cover the entire field and conduct large-scale indiscriminate attacks? ! Can''t even the magic sea sect''s formation method capture the picture? ! When everyone heard it, there was an uproar! "Fuck! It''s awesome! A strongman appeared from the beginning!" "It''s a bunker! This is to prepare one person to kill the audience in a flash!" "Horrible!" "Not necessarily, there are still a lot of strong people in the competition, maybe someone can take it down!" "..." Amidst everyone''s bluffing, on the second floor of a winery in Dongcheng District, a handsome young man was drinking while looking at the huge phantom light curtain suspended in the sky. Looking at the blazing golden light and the fuzzy picture of countless current surges, Xiang Shao secretly smacked his tongue. "A6, isn''t it the place where Brother Su is located? Looking at this phenomenon, AOE Thunder and Lightning covers the audience. There is probably no one in that fighting arena except Brother Su who has this kind of ability." "It looks like Brother Su is strong again. It''s only been a few months, Nima, is it just over when the battle started? Others are too miserable..." If you are outside, you still have a chance to avoid Su Ba''s attack range, but the small fighting arena is so big, and there are barriers, how to run, where to run, where is the lightning! Xiang Shao smiled, drank a glass of wine again, and shook his head. "Fortunately, not participating in the competition is a wise move. Brother Su is not a human being. I will not do it purely for abuse." A few more breathing times passed. Five of the five huge phantom light curtains suspended in the five-party sky of Illusory Sea City, the blazing golden light began to slowly dissipate, and finally, the scene in the A6 fighting arena slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. The huge fighting arena of hundreds of thousands of square meters is empty at the moment, and there are no scenes of crowded participants. Inside, only one person appeared in the camera. This person is dressed in black, slender body, cold complexion, extraordinary heroic, just standing casually, as if there is a good temperament spilling out, and you can feel this person''s extraordinaryness through the phantom light curtain. ! Sisi~ There is no one in the A6 Colosseum? ! Countless onlookers were shocked! Many warriors who know the rules of the qualifying competition through their own channels are even more inhaled! "I''m going! It''s amazing! One person really beats the audience!" "Yes, it is said that the contestants who lose their combat effectiveness will be sent to the safe area by the formation protection mechanism in the fighting arena. There is no one in this fighting arena, except for this black-clothed youth, everyone has lost their combat effectiveness! " "Cowhide! Aoli here!" "Wow, that''s amazing, what is this handsome guy''s name!" "Brother, look here!" I have never seen Su Ba making moves at all. Just seeing Su Ba''s appearance attracted the attention of many beautiful girls. "Excuse me, sorry, no one is there anymore, I can qualify early." At this time, because the huge phantom light screen that was broadcast in real time switched to the fighting arena A6, the voice of Su Ba''s words was also transmitted to the ears of everyone outside through the phantom light curtain. The clear and magnetic voice, coupled with a touch of indifference and coldness, invisible, makes this voice very ear-catching! "Wow, my little brother has a nice voice too!" "It''s absolutely amazing for one person in the audience in seconds!" "It''s the right time to come to Huanhai City this time, this handsome guy makes everyone''s eyes shine!" Unconsciously harvested another wave of fans. "Hehe, of course, congratulations to Su Ba player in the A6 fighting arena for being qualified for promotion!" The energetic voice reverberated. In the fighting arena A6, Su Ba nodded casually, and then walked towards the gate of the fighting arena. "Boom boom boom..." The door opened automatically, and Su Ba stepped out. As soon as he came out, an insider from the fighting arena quickly greeted him, saluted Su Ba politely, and then spoke. "Hello, players who have successfully advanced, please follow me and enter the battle preparation area." "Prepare for the war zone?" Su Ba frowned. "Yes it is." The insider smiled slightly and explained, ¡°The two major competition areas are conducted at the same time, but they will not be linked for the time being. All the players who pass the sea selection from the major competition area will enter the preparation area here first, where they will be assigned to the opponents of the group stage. The place." "Oh, I see." Su Ba nodded and followed the insiders of the fighting arena forward. After a while. Su Ba''s eyes were printed in a spacious and bright hall. There was no one inside, and Su Ba was the first. "Suba player, you can just find a place to sit for a while, and when all the players are ready, you will start assigning opponents in the group stage." "Ok." Su Ba found a spacious corner and lay down halfway. I felt a little helpless in my heart. He thought he would be able to go back once he qualified, but he didn''t expect to have to wait three hours. Yes, the cultivation here is not suitable, I can only relax for a while and take a break. "System, are you awake." Under the boredom, Su Ba suddenly thought of something and called the system in his mind. no response. "Hey, system, wake up, I have something to tell you." Su Ba increased his thoughts and spread the word. Next second. "What are you doing, can you let this system sleep well?" Su Ba''s very unhappy voice appeared in Su Ba''s mind. "Just ask you something, if I want to reach a realm while also reaching all the limits of this realm''s attributes, how can I do it?" The observant readers should be aware of this. Each time Su Ba''s realm is always higher than the limits of all aspects of his attributes, either partly reaching the limit, and partly because of the cumulative upper limit of the strengthening points, unable to continue to strengthen. It''s like now. Su Ba is the all-attribute limit of the quasi-sacred realm peak, and then the initial cultivation base of the sage realm! If there is no limit on the accumulation of strengthening points, with Su Ba''s resources, he can continue to strengthen his attributes! Unfortunately, it is now shelved. "This question..." The system whispered, "As long as the host always cultivates seriously and refines the cultivation level, then there will be less strengthening points when you break through the realm." correct! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! He remembered. Before breaking through the Breaching Heaven Realm, because I had absorbed the pure aura in the superior ascending celestial pond in the Divine Beast Holy Palace for decades, then breaking through the Breaching Realm did not use many strengthening points. "But this kind of thing, let it go with the situation, anyway, after that, it is enough to give priority to strengthening the attributes." Su Ba touched his chin and muttered to himself. Later, Su Ba thought of a few more questions to communicate with the system. In this process. People began to come gradually in the lobby of the war preparation area. obviously. Those who came over were unwilling to wait three hours or want to show the limelight. Even if there were less than 10 players left, they continued to fight until there was one player left in a fighting arena, and they were promoted early. Unconsciously, three hours passed. All the players who have advanced to the preliminary rounds in Division A have arrived at the lobby of the preparation area. There are about 30 people in total, much less than expected. "Okay, everyone gather here, and we are ready to randomly arrange the players in the group stage, but in order to get more support for everyone in front of the audience, please think about the declaration of the match." Su Ba jumped his eyelids behind the crowd. And this link? It was quite troublesome, but he wanted to go straight ahead and get the first place in Division A and enter the finals. Hearing the news from Xiang Shao, that Sai Lei seems to be in the B division, if not unexpected, this guy should be able to get the first in the B division! Su Ba squinted his eyes! Otherwise, it is definitely not an ios system adaptor! "The first group of matches below, player Su Ba vs. Han Duxiu, please come forward..." Ok? it''s me? Su Ba returned to his senses, then shook his head slightly and walked up. at the same time. In the five huge phantom light curtains outside, the energetic voice also echoed in the sky of Illusory Sea City at this time. "Dear viewers, the qualifier of the Tianjiao King Tournament is over in full swing. Everyone must have seen all kinds of wonderful duel battles, and they have their favorite strong candidates! The following is a declaration of the battle brought by the members of the first group stage of the A Division! On one side is the strongman Su Ba, who has shown great fighting power from the beginning of the game and cleared the field by violent lightning AOE, on the other side is the invulnerable, amazingly physique, and has the powerful light means of Han Duxiu! " The voice fell. Immediately, in the huge phantom light curtain, images of Su Ba and another tall young man, Han Duxiu, appeared. The crowd is boiling! "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" "Han Duxiu!" "Han Duxiu!" "Han Duxiu!" There are enthusiastic voices yelling the names of contestants in all directions in the entire Fantasy Sea City. Among them, it is obvious that girls account for most of the people calling Su Ba, and girls are born with a high voice. Later, they directly suppressed the voice of the person calling Han Duxiu. "Hehe, it seems that Su Ba player has an extraordinary personality. It attracted such a large number of fans so quickly. Don''t be discouraged by Han Duxiu players. I believe you can play your own splendid in the first group stage. Please tell me below. Your declaration of the battle." While the energetic voice reverberated outside, Su Ba and others in the lobby of the preparation area could also hear the voice coming from the lobby. This is the joint delivery effect of the formation. Of course, the cheers of the audience in Huanhai City outside can also be heard by everyone in the lobby of the preparation area. Han Duxiu was a tall, dark, and strong young man. He heard the voices of the girls shouting Su Ba''s name with enthusiasm in his ears, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Su Ba robbed him of the limelight. However, knowing that everyone outside could see them now, Han Duxiu''s facial expressions were still in good control. He looked at Su Ba faintly, raised his head slightly with contempt in his eyes, and said his battle declaration. "The nightmare comes, it will take everything from you, it will not give you mercy, it will not give you hope, it will only take you into a darker abyss, your nightmare, it is me!" Huh, the initial cultivation of the Saint Realm? Such a person can actually kill the audience in a second, so luck is too good, what kind of spicy chicken are there in that fighting field? Han Duxiu sneered secretly. Just give him food, so that the group of young ladies who support Su Ba out there should know that this guy is a silver-like wax gun head, which is not to be used, and instead is attracted by his powerful strength, haha! "Hehe, a very powerful declaration of the battle, it seems that Han Duxiu is very confident in himself! Okay, over here, player Su Ba is here for you. What do you want to say in the face of the powerful declaration of war by player Han Duxiu? ! " what you want to say? "Then my battle declaration is just one sentence..." Su Ba''s face was indifferent, thinking of what this guy said that nightmare was coming, and taking him into the darker abyss and other fancy words, shrugged casually, and said lightly. "...Smash the darkness with thunder!" As soon as this sentence fell, the young ladies outside were boiling! "Wow! What a personalized statement! It''s so handsome!" "Yes! Concise! Powerful! And domineering! Worthy of being someone''s tempting male god!" "That black guy, is it useful to say so long? I didn''t remember it!" "Not very insulting, but extremely harmful, hahahaha!" "Su Ba! Come on! Defeat that dark guy!" "Come on! Su Ba, I am optimistic about you, by the way, will you be free?" "Master Su Ba, I want your sound transmission mark!" The voices of a large number of girls throughout the city made Han Duxiu''s face darker. Your sister! What a black guy! Can speak no! great! As soon as the group match started, Lao Tzu beat up this little white face with a swollen nose and swollen face, and told him to kneel down and call Dad! "Okay! Su Ba player''s battle declaration is really powerful and targeted! Then we are looking forward to the performance of the two in the group stage afterwards. Next, please invite Yuyu player in the second group stage..." ¡­ When preparing for the group stage lively in the fantasy sea city fighting arena. the other side. In the north of Huanhai City, there is a magnificent giant peak above Qingruan Peak! now. On the top of Qingruan Peak, above the sea of ??clouds platform. There was a figure standing there, the bones of the fairy wind, the figure was faintly entangled by the clouds and mist, looking into the distance, the figure was ethereal, as if ready to be a flying fairy at any time. And in his old eyes, he seemed to be looking at the huge phantom light curtain tens of thousands of miles below, floating in the air, his face was calm and indifferent. Not long. There were footsteps behind the old man. He didn''t turn around, as if he knew who came, he said lightly. "Charlie, what''s the matter?" "Back to the lord." An old man in coarse cloth bowed slightly and said, "The horoscope shows that the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny has come to Fantasy Sea City. If it is not unexpected, it should be in our Tianjiao King Competition!" "this is normal." The white-bearded old man smiled lightly, "Since I am the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny, I can definitely sense the approximate location of Zhu Xianjian, even if our Huanhaizong uses a special formation to cover it, it may not help. The entrance and exit of the Gate of Nothingness has bone age restrictions, which means that the people of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny will definitely not have a high level of cultivation. However, in the King of Tianjiao Tournament, the condition is to get the opportunity to get close to Zhuxianjian. I think he will not miss this opportunity. " "Although the cultivation base is not much higher, among the same generation, the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny is absolutely extraordinary, and he must be outstanding. The final champion of the Tianjiao King Competition is inseparable from him!" Speaking of which. The old man with white beard turned slightly, looked at the old man in coarse cloth, and said lightly, "Charlie, the sea race is over, there should be information about people who need attention." "Return to Sect Master, yes." The old man in coarse cloth saluted, and then said, "Although it is not possible to see the full strength of a person in the sea elections, there are always signs of someone who is powerful. Here, the local Tianjiao in the Northern Heaven Territory and other regions can all be eliminated. After all, if the people of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny were among their people, the old will be able to figure it out long ago. So after removing these people, what is left are alien races from other universes in the last ten years! There are a total of 13 people from these aliens entering the group stage, and among them, the ones that need the most attention are probably three! " "go on." The old man with white beard said lightly. "The first person, his name is Han Duxiu, who is the peak cultivation base in the middle of the Saint Realm. He didn''t make too many shots in the sea elections, but he is strong and can block the attacks of the peak powers of the Saint Realm! And from his amazing light attack methods, it can be analyzed that this person is likely from the universe of light! " Ok? ! "The universe of light? That top universe?" The old man with white beard was a little surprised. "Back to Sect Master, if the old man''s speculation is correct, it should be so." Seeing the faintly flashing old eyes of the old man with white beard, the old man in coarse cloth continued, "The second person, the entry form says Sai Lei, the mid-term cultivation base of the Saint Realm, he is quite satisfactory in the sea elections. But as soon as he arrived in the Northern Skyland, he defeated a few high-profile sage-level peak powerhouses, and he was once known as the biggest dark horse in the Tianjiao King Tournament! unknown origins. " "Well, I have heard about this person. I have sent a Saint Realm peak powerhouse who is good at hiding to monitor him before, but he discovered it directly. This person is not easy." The eyes of the old man with white beard flashed with light! This Sai Lei has been noticed by the white-bearded old man from the moment he arrived in the North Sky Territory! In his heart, the old man with white beard was already more than 80% sure, thinking that Sai Lei was the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny! "There is a third person, his name is Su Ba." The rough old man Charlie said again, "This man used a powerful AOE to sweep the audience during the qualifiers, but there are very few powerful players in the audience, so the old man did not pay special attention at the beginning. But after a little investigation, it was discovered that this Su Ba still had a good record! Once at the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm, he destroyed a large sect called Ling Bingzong in the West Crane Region, and destroyed half of the senior members of the Xiaoyao faction of the same level. At that time, it was said that he was alone against a dozen powerful saints, crushing! The Sect Master of Ling Bingzong''s half-step Saint Realm peak cultivation base was also beaten to death by him! " "I know." The white-bearded old man nodded slightly and muttered to himself, "Su Ba, Sai Lei and Han Duxiu, among the three... there must be one. I can''t see much in the preliminary rounds, but after the group stage and even the final finals, I should be able to see what is coming..." "Charlie, pay attention to the dynamics of these three people, and after the champion comes out, bring him to see me!" "Yes!" Chapter 1299： I have three hundred years of skill in this punch! "metropolitan." Before retreating, the old man of coarse cloth paused, "There is something unclear about the old man." "Say it." "Our main purpose of hosting the Tianjiao King Tournament is to find the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny, so why the process is so complicated? Just let them fight all the way. Why let these contestants make a declaration of battle and set up a real-time spreading virtual shadow array, which is broadcast live throughout the city..." "Ha ha." The old man with white beard smiled, then said lightly. "Charlie, it''s good to be too purposeful, but sometimes you need to weigh the pros and cons. Anyway, this is the first time that my Fantasy Haizong held an event. If it weren''t grand and grand, wouldn''t it be a joke for outsiders. Besides, it is so complicated to deeply mobilize the emotions of the participants and the audience. When the group stage starts, I will send people to set up a gambling game in the city, and those who have the favorite candidate will certainly raise their bets. At that time, by our means, most of the gambling funds have not fallen into the pockets of my Fantasy Sea Sect. It takes me time and effort to hold the contest, of course I need some compensation, ha ha ha ha..." The old man with white beard flashed his old eyes and smiled strangely. The old man of coarse cloth paused, and bowed deeply, "The lord is wise, the old man retires." "Go ahead." ... at this time. Fantasy sea city fighting arena. All the players who qualified in the AB two divisions have completed the battle declaration. At the same time, the huge phantom light curtain suspended in the five-square space of Fantasy Sea City is divided into two, showing the situation of the AB competition area to the outside audience. The two major competition areas of AB are conducting group matches at the same time and live broadcast at the same time. The outside audience depends on the major competition area or the major competition area. "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s going on next is the battle of the first group of contestants in the two major competition areas of AB! Before, everyone showed their faces through the players, and you should know which group of matches the strong favorite is in, so please cheer as much as you can when the time comes! The arena of the group stage has been upgraded. It is held in two large fighting arenas on the second floor of the Magic Sea Fighting arena. I believe that the participants can exert greater strength and fight more exciting battles! Oh, by the way, friends, friendly reminders. When the group stage begins, my Fantasy Sea Zong will open an online gambling game. As long as there is a virtual shadow light curtain, everyone can communicate with the virtual light curtain mentally, and then place a bet. Afterwards, my Phantom Haizong will have disciples over to collect or distribute gambling funds. Friends who lose, don¡¯t be lucky. Once you place a bet, your mental power will be marked by the phantom light curtain. If you are shameless, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you when your soul bursts. I believe everyone is very clear about the formation skills of our Huanhaizong. Okay, let''s not say much. The group stage of the next Tianjiao Kings Tournament officially begins! " In the phantom light curtain, the energetic voice resounded through the entire Illusory Sea City. The crowd suddenly became a little excited! "What? You can still bet, it''s great! I think the strong men I fancy will definitely win!" "Nice, awesome! I like gambling best!" "Really, brother, then you must be very good." "Haha, okay, ten bets and nine loses." "???" The crowd was raging, and some people couldn''t wait. And at this time. In the two-divided phantom light curtain in mid-air, images of two large fighting arenas began to appear. Immediately, two figures appeared in each large-scale fighting arena image, for a total of four figures. "Haha! Look, Han Duxiu is here!" "It''s Su Ba!" "It''s on the stage, it''s on stage! Come on, Handuxiu will give it to you! Blow that little white face!" "Go! Su Ba is not a little boy! Just wait and see! A group of ignorant men!" "That''s right! Young Master Su, come on, people have pressed thousands of top-quality yuan stones on you!" "Fuck! Sister Bai Fumei, please know me." "Go, don''t you support that black guy Han Duxiu." "No, no, no, I have already defected, I support Su Ba!" "..." It is clear. There are a lot of people discussing and discussing in the first group of the AB competition area, and the popularity is very high. The organizer is also a little clever, so he took advantage of the trend and focused on the first group of the A division. "Well, most of the audience''s enthusiasm is in the A competition area, so take the lead in the broadcast of the A competition area." A full of breath sounded in the phantom light curtain, "Everyone has seen it, and the players have entered the fighting arena. Standing on the left side of the fighting arena is the invulnerable, amazingly physic player Han Duxiu who has powerful light means! " "Han Duxiu!" "Han Duxiu!" "Han Duxiu!" The crowd shouted loudly, cheering for the players they support! "Then the black-clothed youth standing on the right is a mysterious Su Ba player with a powerful AOE lightning method!" boom! The crowd is boiling! "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" There were enthusiastic screams yelling Su Ba''s name in all directions in the entire Fantasy Sea City. "Wow, it seems that the popularity of Su Ba players is really good. With so many girls'' support, I hope Su Ba players will not let them down." "Okay, then the group stage of Division A here, I announce that it has officially started! Next is Division B..." at this time. Fantasy sea fighting arena. On the second floor, a large fighting arena. "Om¡ª" As the organizers announced the start of the game, transparent defensive barriers suddenly appeared around the large fighting arena. This defensive enchantment seems weak, but it is enough to resist the fierce battles of the peak powers of the Saint Realm. "Crunch, crunch..." On the court, Han Duxiu moved his neck, looked at Su Ba with nostrils upside down, and indifferently ordered. "Come and hit me." Ok? Su Ba raised his brows, and he wondered if he had heard him wrong. "Oh, even at your level, can you be able to complete the audience in seconds? It''s really surprising, come on, hit me, otherwise, if I take the shot, you will have no chance. That would be too boring, my supporter. They will not be addictive." Han Duxiu spoke faintly, with a proud expression, "I will let you feel my invincibility from the depths of your soul!" "Oh Huo, did the show come on right from the start?" The energetic voice broadcast in time, relaying the information in the fighting arena, "The player Han Duxiu actually prepared to stand still and let the player Su Ba attack. It seems that he is very confident in his defense. It is true that Su Ba player AOE lightning means is very powerful, but if Han Duxiu''s defense cannot be broken, Su Ba player will fall into an absolute passive position! " Wow-- There was an uproar outside, and then there was an uproar! "Awesome! Han Duxiu! You deserve it!" "It''s awesome! This is a real man!" "My role model, Han Duxiu, I put all my wealth on you and killed that little boy!" "Come on!" Then Su Ba''s fans suddenly became unhappy. "What, so arrogant! Really a man? Bah~ Does that thing have bugs?" "I don''t know what I can do. The man my old lady is optimistic about will definitely punch this black guy to the ground. He is looking for death by himself!" "That''s right, Master Su Ba, come on!" Amidst the loud voices, the large-scale fighting arena in Area A on the second floor of the Magic Sea Fighting arena. "Come on, kid, hit me!" Han Duxiu''s eyes were contemptuous, his right fist punched in his chest, banging! It wasn''t until this moment that Su Ba realized that it was not his ear that had misheard. Give a little laugh. Su Ba stared at Han Duxiu with a sharp gaze, raised his fist, and said lightly. "Can you stop me with 300 years of skill in this punch?" Chapter 1300： Monkey Sai Lei! "Haha, three hundred years?" Han Duxiu laughed wildly, "Three hundred years, I am ashamed to say that I have lived for almost three thousand years, just a mere mere..." "Okay, then I will fulfill you!" Su Ba''s eyes suddenly became sharp! As soon as the whole person flashed, the distance of one hundred feet lost its meaning, and the person came to Han Duxiu in an instant! Sixty-four times the explosive power of Helix Bahuang Jin, open! The power of Thunder Dragon broke out! All the power of the whole body broke out! Boom! A fist covered with golden dragon scales slammed Han Duxiu''s abdomen with the ultimate streamer, and directly slammed Han Duxiu''s unspoken words into his throat! "vomit!" At this moment, Han Duxiu bowed like dried shrimps, his eyes protruding outward, his mouth wide open, and he flew out, and then slammed heavily on the boundary wall of the fighting arena, making a deafening explosion. ! ? ? ? Outside, the supporters of Han Duxiu were directly confused. what''s going on? How did this man fly? ! Isn''t it said that the defense is amazing and invulnerable? ! Didn¡¯t it say that you can resist the attack of the peak powerhouse of the Saint Realm? What''s the matter, got hit and flew? ! "you¡­" Han Duxiu knelt on the ground, his expression shocked, and the sharp pain in his abdomen made him feel a sudden turn of the river in his stomach. He never expected that the strength of this little white face was so great that he actually shot him internally? ! As soon as I raised my head, I saw a big foot falling from the sky! "What are you? Bye bye!" Su Ba sneered, his big feet accurately stepped on the back of Han Duxiu''s head, and his face directly touched the ground! boom! The earth split in an instant, and the entire fighting arena seemed to tremble slightly! As everyone knows, the back of the human head is very fragile. Even if Han Duxiu''s physique is different from ordinary people, he still suffered a severe shock under Su Ba''s strength! "Uh¡­" Han Duxiu, who was facing the ground, let out a dull uh, uh, and then passed out into a coma on the spot. ? ? ? The group of people outside was stunned again. "Oh, something very unexpected happened." The host¡¯s full-hearted voice seemed very shocked and said loudly, ¡°Han Duxiu, who has the top five strengths in the battle for the king of the arrogance, was knocked out in less than three breaths at the beginning of the group match. ! Even the good light method is useless! Although the player Han Duxiu has too much confidence and carelessness, it is undeniable that the fist of Su Ba player is much heavier than expected! day! It seems that Su Ba player is not just a player who is good at AOE range attacks, his single attack ability is even more terrifying! It''s amazing! This is definitely a **** horse! " With the sound of the organizer falling, many people in the entire Fantasy Sea City outside went crazy! "Nima!? Lost?! Damn. Slot! Han Duxiu, fight a fake match!" "Ah ah ah ah ah! I''m gone for all my belongings! Ah ah ah ah ah!" "Wow! Su Ba is amazing!" "Have you seen that, the old lady said, this black guy will get down with a punch by Su Ba! Yeah, Young Master Su, please ask for an appointment!" "Han Duxiu can''t do that! Spicy chicken! Mochi!" "Pay Lao Tzu''s money!" "..." For a time, the audience was commotion! Many warriors who bet on Han Duxiu are blushing and curse that there is insider information in the game! But what is more, the voice of cheering Su Ba was endless and overwhelmed! Next. Under the attention of everyone, Su Ba took his hands on his back and left the fighting arena faintly. Successfully advanced to the quarterfinals! It''s the original formula, the original war preparation hall. "Suba player, hello, congratulations on your successful entry into the quarterfinals. The quarterfinals will be held tomorrow morning, and you will be notified in time to participate." "Oh, then I can go back now, right." "Yes, but there are countless people watching outside. Mr. Su Ba is very popular. If you go directly through the gate, it may cause too much commotion. Please allow us to use the teleportation array to send you out of the city. Please trouble Mr. Su Ba to go to where he lives. ." "I know." Su Ba looked at the insiders of the Colosseum and nodded. Indeed, I seem to be very popular, and most of them are all kinds of young ladies. What should I do if these young ladies rush up frantically if they go out in a fair manner? If you don''t have a tune, just take off his clothes, and you can endure pulling his trousers. The most fear is to squeeze his hair. Nima, if he accidentally slaps his hair out, can he become a Superman with One Punch? "Okay, please..." ¡­ After half an hour. After Su Ba returned to his residence, on the other side, in an elegant and gorgeous guest room. A tall man with short golden hair and blue-eyed young men wantonly bare his strong upper body muscles, lying on the couch with a wicked smile at the corners of his mouth, and leisurely tilting his legs. Beside the blue-eyed youth, there stood a young man of medium build who looked like a housekeeper. The young man''s appearance is not good, but he seems to have a strange white instrument in his ear, and a green transparent screen extends out of the instrument to block one of his eyes. "Master Sai Lei, there is one thing I need to report to you." "Say it." The blue-eyed youth stretched casually. "The young man named Han Duxiu you looked for before was eliminated in the first game of today''s group match." Ok? A slight surprise flashed in the blue-eyed youth''s eyes, and he slowly sat up straight, said. "That''s not right, this Han Duxiu is good at strength, I want to kiss him. No matter how bad it is, it¡¯s okay to get into the top two in Division A, isn¡¯t it bad luck to run into the so-called Peerless Tianjiao in Beitianyu? " "No, he was also defeated by an alien from another universe, and that alien cultivation was only in the early stage of the Saint Realm, but I heard that it was Han Duxiu who was careless, and he was attacked by two tricks!" "Heh, even if it is careless, if you want to kill Han Duxiu in two seconds, and it is in the early stage of the Saint Realm cultivation base, you can''t do it without hard goods!" The blue-eyed youth flickered and became a little interested. "Although I will come here this time to see if I can get the Zhuxian Sword, but taking the opportunity to find a good teammate is also one of my goals. What is the name of the alien that defeated Han Duxiu?" "Su Ba." "Okay, is Su Ba? It happens to be free in the evening, you go to the fighting arena to find a staff member to come over and contact him. I can''t wait to meet him." The blue-eyed youth said with a wicked smile. "I see, Lord Sai Lei." The young man who looked like a housekeeper bowed slightly, and then left the room. Watching him leave, the blue-eyed youth lay leisurely on the table again, and leisurely lifted Erlang''s legs, his eyes looked at the ceiling, and he hesitated. "Hey, would you say that Su Ba excites me?" There was no one in the room, and it seemed as if the blue-eyed youth was talking to himself. just. In the next second, a cold voice came in his mind. "Don''t be hippie smiling, always remember your ultimate purpose! In today''s fighting field, why not kill those people and absorb their spirits? ! With so many people in the qualifiers, although most of them are spicy, they can accumulate less! " "Oh, it''s not an enemy, so I won''t kill it." The blue-eyed young man shrugged his shoulders casually, "If it''s an enemy, you don''t know about my swift and neat energy. Don''t worry, I understand the expectations of the organization. I will definitely improve my strength. I''m not looking for a reliable one. Teammate!" "Furthermore, this is a big game. So many people are paying attention. If you kill them to absorb the spirit, wouldn''t there be a risk of exposure? You know all day long, if it''s too boring, I can kiss you in the air! Hehehe! " "roll!" In my mind, the cold voice gave a cold cry. "Oh, boring." The blue-eyed youth shook his head. the other side. In Su Ba''s room. He had just fed Xiao Er Ha, and there was a flame of sound transmission note in front of him. I thought it was Xiang Shao looking for him. However, Su Ba narrowed his eyes when he heard the information inside. "That Sai Lei wants to see me?" "Host, go, anyway, you will meet sooner or later, you can also inquire first, and see if you can reveal any clues." The voice of the system rang out in Su Ba''s mind. "Fine." Nodded, arched his head under the bed, and the little Erha, who cocked his **** and didn''t know what he was doing, moved into the system space, Su Ba stood up, opened the door and walked out. "Sanjin Inn, Tianzifang No. A1..." After a few incense sticks, Su Ba arrived at his destination, Sanjin Inn. Not long. In front of a gorgeous room door, Su Ba was about to knock on the door. "Crack~" The door opens automatically. Su Ba''s face was calm, and he stepped in. At the same time, after entering, the door of the room closed automatically. At this moment, in the room. In front of Su Ba''s eyes, two figures came into view. The first is a handsome young man with short blond hair and blue eyes, barely exposed his strong upper body muscles, lying on the couch with a wicked smile on his mouth, and leisurely tilting his legs. Beside the blue-eyed youth, there stood a young man of medium build who looked like a housekeeper. The young man''s appearance is not good, but he seems to have a strange white instrument in his ear, and a green transparent screen extends out of the instrument to block one of his eyes. Saw Su Ba coming in. Huh! The blue-eyed youth instantly stood up from his position, and without seeing any movement from him, he appeared in front of Su Ba and said with a smile on his face. "Hey, you are Su Ba..." Su Ba was about to nod, but in the next second, the blue-eyed youth almost didn''t let Su Ba directly give him a big mouth. "...Let''s kiss." I rub! Su Ba only felt a bit of cold from the tail vertebrae rushing to the sky! The whole person instantly left the blue-eyed youth a few steps away, and looked at the blue-eyed youth with uncertain eyes! by! This guy, there won''t be Long Yang, right. By the way, this kind of weirdness should not be the owner of the system. "Are you... Sai Lei?" Su Ba looked at the blue-eyed youth with a vigilant look, for fear that this guy would suddenly kiss him forcibly. "Oh, I''m sorry, I feel that people of the same generation who are strong will have the urge to want others to kiss. Your feelings are particularly strong. It seems that Brother Su Ba is really good!" The blue-eyed young man explained haha, he didn''t feel embarrassed about his special habit at all, "Oh, I have introduced myself. Actually, my name is Sai Lei, but my last name is Monkey." "Monkey Sai Lei?" Su Ba almost laughed, "I said, why don''t you call Aoligi, or Thunder Gappa, or Hara Shao mercilessly?" "Brother Su Ba, I was joking. My name was also given by my parents. There is no way. My father''s surname is Monkey, and my mother worships a strong man named Sai Lei, so I am called Monkey Sai Lei." Monkey Sai Lei waved his hand indifferently. "Oh, by the way, Brother Su Ba, do you really want to kiss me?" Sai Lei the monkey asked shamelessly again, and he sniffed his nose with a somewhat intoxicated expression, "The smell on you is really intoxicating." "Sorry, excuse me, goodbye!" Su Ba felt a chill, and turned around without thinking about it. This is so special! Who, kiss? I kiss Nima! Rao is Su Ba''s calm and calm personality, and he has the urge to swear words. "Hey~" Without giving the monkey Seredo a chance to speak at all, Su Ba disappeared in the Sanjin Inn, faintly in the distance of the night outside, and there were traces of Su Ba leaving quickly. And this moment! The young housekeeper next to Monkey Sai Lei pointed at Su Ba who was leaving with the green transparent screen that was hidden in front of his left eye, and then reached out and pressed his hand on the small red button on the white machine near his ear. "Beep beep!" In an instant, the green transparent screen began to make a sound, and then a series of numbers appeared on the screen. The numbers start from 0 and jump up rapidly! 0¡­1000¡­3000¡­20000¡­100000¡­400000¡­6000000¡­ Beep! 1500 dollars! what? ! Seeing this final result came out, the young housekeeper was shocked violently, with an incredible color in his eyes, exclaiming! "God! 15 million potential value!" Chapter 1301： What is painful not wanting to live! "Hey~" Without giving the monkey Seredo a chance to speak at all, Su Ba disappeared in the Sanjin Inn, faintly in the distance of the night outside, and there were traces of Su Ba leaving quickly. And this moment! The young housekeeper next to Monkey Sai Lei pointed at Su Ba who was leaving with the green transparent screen that was hidden in front of his left eye, and then reached out and pressed his hand on the small red button on the white machine near his ear. "Beep beep!" In an instant, the green transparent screen began to make a sound, and then a series of numbers appeared on the screen. The numbers start from 0 and jump up rapidly! 0¡­¡­1000¡­¡­3000¡­¡­20000¡­¡­100000¡­¡­400000¡­¡­6000000¡­¡­ Beep! 1500 dollars! what? ! Seeing this final result came out, the young housekeeper was shocked violently, with an incredible color in his eyes, exclaiming! "God! 15 million potential value!" what? ! Monkey Sai Lei, who sighed that Su Ba was walking too fast, was startled. "15 million potential value? Are you sure?!" "Master Sai Lei, this is a super-tech product developed by our organization, do you think there will be a problem?" The young housekeeper still looks a little unbelievable. The strange white instrument around his ears is called the Potential Tester, which is a mature super-tech product. Its most important function is to instantly detect the potential value of a warrior with an error within 0.01%. This potential value contains several major parts: comprehension, physique, soul strength, speed, roots, energy strength, energy purity and other nine major parts! no doubt! This potential tester is used to test the level of genius! In general, the potential value of the warrior in the early stage of the Saint Realm is about 7 million, and the potential value of that Su Pa is as high as 15 million! A full 8 million more potential value! This is not as simple as doubling the ordinary! Just like, the average person''s potential value is about 1 to 3. But a person with 3 potential can deal with five or six people with 1 potential! At the Saint Stage stage, there is a certain gap for every 100,000 potential value, not to mention the 8 million potential value difference, it is incredible! If there is no certain reference, maybe the young housekeeper would not be so shocked, but... "Master Sai Lei, if I remember correctly, when you were in the early stage of the Saint Realm, your potential value was just over 15 million." The young housekeeper looked at Monkey Sai Lei and inhaled. Since Hou Sai Lei was secretly sent out by the organization hundreds of years ago, he has been with Hou Sai Lei as a housekeeper, but he knows the secrets of Hou Sai Lei! To know! Monkey Sai Lei has carried the essence of their organization for tens of millions of years of technology crystallization! With its assistance, Monkey Sai Lei grew rapidly, leaving all the so-called geniuses of the same age far behind! But now, I met a genius who was about the same! Although the potential value cannot fully represent the strength of combat effectiveness, the higher the potential value, the better the foundation, and its strength will not be worse. In other words. In the same realm, Monkey Sai Lei might not be able to defeat that Su Ba! how can that be? ! "No wonder..." Sai Lei the monkey touched his chin and exclaimed, "...I want to kiss him so much." The butler youth has a black line! "Master Sai Lei, it''s not a question of whether you kiss or not. The question is, this Su Ba is probably your rival in this competition for the King of the Journey! Although your cultivation base has broken through the middle stage of the Saint Realm, but this is just your clone. If your ontology is here, you can be sure of it, you can clone..." Although the young steward did not want to admit it, he still solemnly said, "Master Sai Lei, you may lose!" "Unexpectedly, there will be surprises when I come over this time. Compared with Su Ba, that Han Duxiu is not worth mentioning, great, I must let Su Ba be my person, oh, I¡¯m wrong, it¡¯s me. Teammate!" Monkey Sai Lei said to himself. "Hey, Sir Sai Lei, have you listened to me?" "Uh, what did you just say?" Sai Lei the monkey returned to his senses and looked at the young housekeeper with a grin, "Say it again." "..." The young housekeeper was helpless, and then he still said. "Master Sai Lei, you have to pay attention! If you are defeated in the competition, you will be disqualified. Not to mention seeing Zhu Xianjian, even the high level of Haizong, you are afraid you will not see it! How can you negotiate terms with them if you can''t see the seniors? ! If organized powerhouses are dispatched, there is no problem, but once dispatched, they will definitely be spotted by the ¡®great dragon¡¯ in the east. At that time, Lord Sai Lei, you may not be able to hide! Therefore, under the circumstances of all relying on oneself, first of all, you must see that the high-level of the sea of ??fantasy must win the first place, and then the conditions can be negotiated and everyone will be happy. I can. In this way, the Holy Ruins Realm would naturally come and leave when he wanted to! There is no need to pass through the so-called gate of nothingness at all! " "Defeat..." Sai Lei the monkey touched his chin and smiled evilly, "By the way, I haven''t tried the taste of being defeated by my peers." "Master Sai Lei!" The young housekeeper raised his voice. "Okay, I get it." Monkey Sai Lei waved his hand indifferently, "In a real battle, I won''t let the water go! The powerhouse of the same level, thinking about it is exciting! After I defeat Su Ba, I will ask him if he wants to go with me. ." "Go to the bath." While talking, Monkey Sai Lei wandered open the door of the bath room and walked in. "Master Sai Lei''s clone is less than one-half of the strength of the body, even if the cultivation base is higher, and you want to defeat a genius of the same level, that Su Ba! I am afraid it is very risky..." The young butler¡¯s eyes flickered, "No, to ensure that there is nothing wrong, it seems that only some means can be used." The voice fell. The corner of the housekeeper''s mouth showed a shadowy arc... ... the other side. Su Ba walked along the path towards his inn. It is late at night. The group stage of the Tianjiao King Tournament also ended for a while, so the entire Fantasy Sea City has recovered to its previous appearance. Despite the feasting and lively surrounding streets, it is much better than the grandeur of the crowded streets during the game. "System, I said that Monkey Sai Lei has a habit of breaking sleeves? Is it particularly sick? How can this kind of person be the master of the system?" Up until now, Su Ba felt a bit cold thinking about the short experience just now. "Hazard, the system chooses the host to adapt or not, it has nothing to do with personality, but the boy''s style makes the system feel a little hairy, and the habit is too strange. If it¡¯s a female, but it¡¯s a male, I ask if you want to kiss, Nima..." The system shook his head, "If the system has a body, pee directly in his mouth to make him happy and cool!" "But let''s not say, that guy is very handsome, if the host wants to get a base..." "Your sister! Shut up!" Su Ba yelled displeasedly, "I don''t have a hobby in this area." "Okay, okay, if you don''t have it, why don''t you be angry? It''s nothing," the system muttered. Su Ba Heimian shook his head, not wanting to bother with the system for now. You can reach your inn from this trail, and it doesn''t take a long time to stick an incense stick. At this time! Su Ba Curan narrowed his eyes and stopped. at the same time! A huge transparent enchantment shrouded it, covering the surrounding area, including Su Ba. "Hahaha, Su Ba! I didn''t expect it! I caught it!" An exaggerated laughter came from the small woods on the side, and then a tall, strong, dark young man appeared in front of Su Ba. "It''s you." Su Ba stood with his hands and said lightly. The black man in front of him is not Han Duxiu, who else would he be. "Yes, it''s me!" Han Duxiu looked at Su Ba with a sullen smile on his mouth, "Good boy! You attacked Lao Tzu in the fighting arena and made Lao Tzu lose such a big face. How could I give up! I specially spent a lot of money to find a local expert who is good at divination, and calculated that this path will be your only way. I have been waiting for you here! I want a shame, trough! Let you know, the tragic end that angered me, Han Duxiu! Tomorrow''s quarterfinals, you are doomed to miss! Give up struggling! " "I attacked?" Su Ba smiled and looked at Han Du Xiu Dao, "Hey, you asked me to come and hit you, right? By the way, is there something wrong with you here? Amnesia?" With that, Su Ba pointed to his head. "I came over and let you hit me, so you came and hit me? Why are you so obedient? Now I let you kneel and call Dad, are you going to call?" Handu Xiu said mockingly. After being stunned by Su Ba''s two moves in public, Han Duxiu suffocated his stomach and choked his breath! Hear the words. Su Ba''s face became gloomy. This guy is really annoying. "There is nothing wrong with this transparent barrier, right?" Suddenly, Su Ba asked lightly. If there is turmoil in Fantasy Sea City, not only will you be expelled, but the key is that you will lose the qualification for the game, so Su Ba asked such a question. "Don''t worry, I promise that you will be ineffective every day, and you shouldn''t be called to the ground!" Han Duxiu opened his mouth with a grin. This time, he wouldn''t be so thoughtful if he didn''t **** Su Ba out of shit. Of course, Han Duxiu was afraid that there would be too much movement when he beat Su Ba, and the master of the sea city would come to stop him from having fun. "That''s good." Su Ba smiled, a little weird, "Come here." While talking, Su Ba turned around and swept into the grove. "Want to run? You can''t run away!" Han Duxiu sneered, and rushed in as soon as he moved. After a few breaths. "what!" With a terrifying scream. In the small forest, Su Ba walked out faintly, with a smooth arc of the corner of his mouth slowly spitting out a word. "Cool!" immediately. Su Ba came to the edge of the barrier, spent a while, and after breaking it, he walked out of the barrier and swept away again in the direction of his inn. And at the moment. In the grove. There seemed to be a strange cry faintly. "Oh oh oh..." Chapter 1302： Desperate Demon Ancestor! The deep and dark grove. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" strange sounds one after another. Looking closer, I saw a tall figure in a clearing in the small forest, like a cooked shrimp, kneeling on the ground, buttocks rising, arching on the ground. Han Duxiu''s big hand was still placed on a certain position of his ass, and his whole body was shaking with pain, his face was already green and out of place. shame! A huge shame! With cold sweat on Han Duxiu''s forehead, his complexion was distorted and he stammered curses. "Slot...grass. Muddy horse! Su Ba! You...I...and you...are at odds with you! Wow...it hurts..." Halfway through, the sound of cursing was replaced by screams again. That''s right! For such an annoying person, Su Ba came to kill for a thousand years without saying a word! Those who have been killed in a thousand years will instantly experience the psychological and physical double crit. That kind of pain like the death of a thousand years, it is absolutely appropriate to reward Han Duxiu. "Host, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill him?" As Su Ba traveled, the voice of the system rang in his mind. "Don''t you think I don''t want to, just to be on the safe side, after all, it''s still the competition stage, if you kill someone, I don''t know if the Sea Fantasy Zong has the ability to notice. Anyway, the accumulative upper limit of the strengthening point is also full, and it cannot be recovered forcefully. Moreover, this guy''s storage ring was searched by me, and he was given another thousand-year kill. This guy is probably in pain. " Su Ba shrugged, narrowed his eyes, and sneered, "But if he doesn''t grow eyes anymore, he will die when the game is over!" ¡­ The next day! Early in the morning, the entire Fantasy Sea City became lively! Countless warriors poured out either from the inn, from their own homes, or from the retreats and practicing places, crowding the streets with water! "Haha! It''s finally the next day! The quarterfinals of the major competitions are about to play!" "Yesterday, I won ten thousand top-grade Yuanshi, and I was so excited that I couldn''t fall asleep! Let''s make persistent efforts today! "Brother, awesome! The pants I lost yesterday are gone!" "envy!" "Envy what, I heard that there is a Bai Fumei who overwhelms Su Ba, earning more than 10,000 top-grade Yuanshi! This is a dick!" "His~ terrible, then I am also going to crush Su Ba today, as if I heard that he killed Han Duxiu, who had the top five strengths in the impact, with two moves!" "Let''s take a look again, Su Ba''s quarterfinals, but with Zuo Wu, the top arrogant of the North Tianyu, Su Ba has no chance to meet Zuo Wu!" "Oh, brother, I''m going to mess with you, take me." "..." There was a loud voice outside. At this moment, in the preparation hall of the two major competition areas of the Fantasy Sea Fighting arena. Each of the eight advanced martial artists has gathered here. The preparation hall of the A major competition area. The insiders of the fighting arena were just about to assign the opponents to Su Ba and other eight people by drawing lots, and suddenly a surprised voice came from the formation loudspeaker in the hall. "Oh, my God! There was an amazing incident in the B competition area. The racer felt that the competition process was too long and prepared for a wheel fight. One person challenged the other seven! Awesome, really very courageous, worthy of being hailed as the biggest dark horse in this year''s Tianjiao King Contest! " then. There was a faint sensation outside from the array speakers. It seems that countless warriors are cheering for Sai Lei! To be honest, if this guy Ho Sai Lei is a little more serious, with his handsome appearance, tall body and powerful strength, he can indeed attract a lot of people''s attention. And when this voice fell, Su Ba raised his eyebrows and said in surprise. "What can the game process be speeded up? Is this wheel warfare?!" The insiders of the fighting arena looked at Su Ba, thought about Su Ba, and laughed. "There was no such procedure before, but since there are players over there who have used this mode, they must have been allowed by the above. Please wait a moment and I will ask." "Ok." Su Ba nodded. When the insiders were inquiring, Su Ba also noticed, and a few unkind eyes shot at him from the side. "Hey, you are Su Ba, you mean, if you can have a wheel fight, you want the wheel to fight us?" A slender, dignified young man looks like a young man, looking at Su domineering faintly. "Who are you?" Su Ba glanced over. The man staggered, a trace of anger flashed between his eyebrows. "Boy, don''t even know Zuo Wu? What about the Peerless Tianjiao of Beitianyu! You are really ignorant!" Someone sneered and laughed at Su Ba''s ignorance. "North Sky Territory Peerless Tianjiao Zuo Wu?" Su Ba looked over again. "Yes." Zuo Wu stood proudly. "Oh." Su Ba nodded casually, and then disappeared. rub! Zuo Wu''s heart is unnamed! Thinking of his reputation, whoever meets him usually greets him in a friendly or respectful manner. No one has ever despised him so much! Don¡¯t know his identity, but if he knows his identity, he just sent it away with a ¡®oh¡¯? ! Simply outrageous! "Good! Good! Very good!" Zuo Wu sneered again and again, "I hope you won''t draw lots to meet me in a while, or else I can''t kill you!" Su Ba glanced at him faintly, and shook his head: "The same is the Peerless Tianjiao of the North Tianyu, Xiang Shao is much more pleasing to you than you." Ok? Xiang Shao? Zuo Wu raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "You know Xiang Shao? By the way, why didn''t he come to the competition?" "Too lazy to care about you." Su Ba yawned and turned around. ? ? Zuo Wu''s eyelids twitched constantly, a pair of fists were already squeezed and made a clucking sound, and the veins in his arm burst! "That kid was done, and angered Zuo Wu." "Heh, I think I can kill Han Duxiu and I''m defiant, too arrogant!" Not far away, several quarter-final players laughed and shook their heads, and executed Su Ba. At this time, the internal personnel of the fighting arena seemed to have received the message, stopped the communication with the sound transmission, and walked over. "Hello, how do you say?" Su Ba smiled. The inside personnel of the fighting arena saluted Su Ba first, and then said. "Dear contestants, as mentioned above, if you are willing to use wheels to fight, you can also approve. Your opponents can''t refuse, and they will fight with you one-on-one by drawing lots to determine their order of play. However, because of the challenge to the existing rules of the game, the initiator of the wheel war has to pay a price, that is, there is no right to admit defeat! Either win! Or be beaten to death in the ring! So, contestant Su Ba, do you decide to go round or give up and go to the regular quarter-finals? " In the eyes of the insiders of the fighting arena, this rule is for people, there is no right to admit defeat, and no time to rest. Is this clearly a suicide? If it is a smart person, I guess... "Excellent, since I can save time and finish the race quickly, of course I choose wheel warfare." Su Ba said lightly. what? ! The insiders of the fighting arena were dumbfounded. And there are obviously a few tyrannical auras rising around! This guy! As soon as this was said, the other people on the scene instantly raised their brows! Made! I have seen an arrogant one, I have never seen such an arrogant one! Really choose to fight chaos, want one person to deal with the seven of them? ! Oh, it''s almost dead! The organizer got the news soon, and the full of breath became a little impassioned, and it resounded through the entire fantasy sea city through the five real-time array phantom light curtains. "God! It''s incredible! Following the Thunder contestants in Zone B who chose to fight on wheels and fight to the end, the Su Ba contestants in Zone A also made this amazing move! These two foreign talents from an unknown universe are surprisingly consistent in their tactics. They really didn''t put our Tianjiao from the Northern Horizons in their eyes! In the two major AB divisions, those who entered the quarterfinals are the best in Tianjiao. Among them are the peerless Tianjiao of my North Horizon! Well, whether the Sai Lei and Su Ba players are the masters of the world, or the madmen who don''t know the sky and the earth! The wheel battle will be held at the same time in two three-story large-scale fighting arenas in the two major AB competition areas after one stick of incense time! Please wait and see! " "Wow¡ª" All of a sudden it was boiling outside! Calling Su Ba, the voice of Sai Lei is endless! However, some other players'' supporters all sneered, threatening that their supporters would teach Su Ba/Sai Lei to be a man! Anyway, the atmosphere is completely quarreled! Fantasy Sea City, more than millions of warriors, all began to look forward to the start of the battle between the two major competition areas after a stick of incense! ¡­ at this time. Xianwu universe. In some distant starry sky, there is a dark black planet. From a distance, the dark black planet looks very calm, but the surface of the planet is dark and terrifying, and there is an endless evil spirit that is raging on the surface of the planet! You can also see that it is full of large and small pits, hideous and terrifying, it seems to have witnessed what tragic battle has happened! That''s right, this is where the devil world is! And in the devil world. The place where a large number of enchantments were sealed had all disappeared. The evil spirit of the entire Demon Realm is more intense than before. This is a sign of the explosion of Qi Luck in the Demon Realm! In the Demon Realm, where the original combat area No. 33 is located, it is also the relic of the former Demon Ancestor''s bedroom! this moment. In this ruin, there are a lot of figures standing! As far as I can see, there may be more than thousands of people in rows, each of which is very powerful, more than half a holy! among them. The three people standing in the front, their cultivation bases are above the supreme realm! And the headed person with a pale face and a cold-eyed youth image reached an astonishing peak of supremacy! However, depending on the situation, the face of the headed youth is not very good at this time, with the ultimate gloom and viciousness waiting to happen! The people behind him, including the two supreme realm powerhouses, were silent and dare not say anything. "Who! Who is it!" Finally, a terrible rage rose up from the leader of the young man, his eyes were ferocious and crazy, and he roared. "How could the countless secret hidden treasures that this demon buried millions of years ago disappear?! Ah, ah! Who did it? Who did it!!" Chapter 1303： Between silly A and silly C! Devildom, in the ruins of the devil''s bedroom. "Who! Who is it!" Finally, a terrible rage rose up from the leader of the young man, his eyes were ferocious and crazy, and he roared. "How can the countless secrets buried by this demon a million years ago disappear?! Ah! Who did it? Who did it!!!" Demon ancestor is almost vomiting blood! The secret store he buried contained countless magical evil stones (equivalent to immortal stones), countless treasured medicines, heavenly materials and earth treasures, as well as some of his powerful and powerful jade slips! That is the wealth he has converged for hundreds of thousands of years! At the beginning, I was going to fight against the fairy world, so to be on the safe side, I buried most of my property in a special way under my own palace! If his things were not for him, no one would have noticed them, let alone stolen them! "Mom sells batches, is it possible to get Alzheimer''s disease? Isn''t things buried here?" The Mozu began to doubt his IQ. Perceivable sweeping the entire field, even radiating 30,000 meters underground, without any discovery. at last. Mozu, had to admit one thing. The huge wealth he buried was stolen! "Slot, what a hell." The face of the demon ancestor was distorted, the violent demon evil spirit surged wildly, and the terrible aura suppressed everyone''s face pale, almost suffocating! "Ahhhhh! Bastard! Whoever dared to steal the devil''s things on horseback is bold! If you let the demon know, the demon will put you in pain and torment for life after life, and you will not be able to reincarnate! Ahhhhhhh! " The demon ancestor roared in anger! boom! The terrifying aura rushed straight into the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky were instantly shattered by the impact! Many powerful demons in the back dared not let go, all of them bowed their heads. After a few breaths. The terrible aura on the Demon Ancestor''s body converged in. It''s already happened. It''s not worth it if he gets angry again. If he makes himself angry, it''s funny. "Master Demon Ancestor!" "Master Demon Ancestor!" At this time, the two powerhouses of the Supreme Realm Demon Race and the children of the Demon Race more than a few thousand and a half sage behind them respectfully saluted the Demon Ancestor. "Forget it, if you lose something, just accumulate it. Now is not the time to think about it." The demon ancestor let out a sigh of indifferent relief, then turned around, and scanned the audience with cold eyes. Under the awe and fear of the powerful demon clan, the demon ancestor swept the two supreme realm demon clan powerhouses beside him. His expression was a little slow, and he said to the two. "Ginwata, Kurt, thanks to both of you this time. You are very good. After the fiasco of the Immortal Demon Battle against the Demon Race a million years ago, you can break through the Supreme Realm even though the cultivation environment is bad after you escaped from the Demon Realm! Although the two of you are not the opponents of the five old guys, it is enough to disrupt their formation. In this case, this demon can take the opportunity to break out of the formation! To help the devil get out of trouble, you should remember the first work! " "Master Demon Ancestor has a good reputation. It is my honor to be able to help Master Demon Ancestor get out of trouble." Two Demon Race Supreme Realm powerhouses respectfully salute. "Hahahaha!" The Demon ancestor laughed wildly and patted the shoulders of the two of them, "You two have good potential and strength. From now on, they will be the left and right arms of the demon. When the demon dominates the world, you will be under that one person, ten thousand people. Existence above!" "Thank you Lord Demon Ancestor!" Jinwata and Kurt, the two supreme demon powerhouses, exclaimed. Immediately, Jin Wata smiled and complimented. "The strength of Lord Demon ancestor is the best in ancient and modern times. Once born, these great powers of the supreme realm, the immortal Demon Ming, were severely injured and fleeing, each of them resembling a bereaved dog!" "You two have also contributed to the demon world''s Nuwa." As he said, there was a look of sorrow on the face of the Demon Ancestor and he sneered. "The three old undead, the emperor, the Buddha, and the Taoist ancestor, are still unhealed. They want to contend with the more powerful demon. They are dead! In addition, the little brother of Fengdu can''t help himself! In desperate death, although the demon was also injured, in comparison, those old guys might not be able to do it! Ho **** ho! This mana is boundless, and now among the ten thousand realms, who can be the enemy! Hahahahahaha! " The Demon Ancestor stretched out his hand arrogantly and looked up to the sky with a long smile. "I wish Lord Demon Ancestor will unify all worlds and stay forever!" Behind, thousands of powerful demons shouted in unison, their voices resounding 100,000 miles in the sky! "Okay, wait until this demon completely controls the world, then shout again." The demon ancestor narrowed his smile and said coldly, "The most important thing now is to wipe out all the so-called Holy Land-level forces of the Fairy Yaoming! Whether it is a veteran powerhouse or a potential top Tianjiao, etc., you can''t let it go! Chopping the weeds must get rid of the roots! Otherwise, the resurrection will increase the trouble! This demon will not make that kind of low-level mistake! " "Gold Watt, Kurt!" "in!" "You take the remaining members of the Demon Realm first to restore the order of the Demon Realm, the houses that should be built, the training places that should be built, etc., all get together! After this demon recovers from his injury, you two will follow this demon and go out to flatten the Holy Land of the Three Realms of Immortal, Demon and Ming! By the way, declare to the Three Realms that the coming of the demon, Jie Jie Jie..." "Yes!" ... When the demon ancestor of the demon world was preparing to make waves. at the same time. Su Ba, who was far away in the Saint Ruins realm, didn''t know that the crisis of the three realms was about to come! The final division A wheel battle of the Tianjiao King Tournament he participated in in the Northern Heavens Huanhai City of the Saint Ruins Realm is about to begin. now. "Dear contestants in the quarter-finals of the division, it''s time for the wheel war to begin. Before that, you must have a lot to say in your heart. So in front of countless audiences, what do you want to say, talk about your thoughts on participating in the wheel war. " The four directions of Huanhai City echoed with the full-hearted voice of the organizer. And the huge phantom light curtain in the five positions also showed images of the top eight players in the two major competitions. Subsequently. The voices of the strong sounded one by one, and the smell of gunpowder was full. "Haha, Wheel War? I''ll let the fellow Sai Lei know how great it is later on my big foundation dam!" "Su Ba? This kid swelled up after defeating Han Duxiu. In my opinion, it''s nothing. It depends on how he turns us!" "It is undeniable that they are very strong, I am not sure about one-on-one, but they will definitely die in a wheel fight!" "Su Ba, don''t be afraid!" "Saray, he will definitely be stepped on by me and become my stepping stone!" "..." "Hehe, it seems that the players are all aroused. Then the draw starts now, and after it is completed, it will be the first round of the wheel battle!" The full of breath resounded throughout the audience. After a few breaths. With the eager expectation of the audience in the city, the voice full of breath came out again from the phantom light curtain. "Well, I think everyone can''t wait to wait. The draw is officially over, then the wheel battle will begin now! Now let¡¯s invite Su Ba and Sai Lei, the initiators of their respective wheel battles in the two major competition areas, to enter the fighting arena! " Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei appeared on both sides of the phantom light curtain. boom! The audience is boiling! "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" "Sai Lei!" "Sai Lei!" "Sai Lei!" The entire Fantasy Sea City was everywhere, and all kinds of voices were overwhelming, resounding throughout the city. After a few games, Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei both accumulated a lot of popularity. In addition, they made amazing moves and started a war of wheels, which aroused the enthusiasm of many viewers! To know! Most of the warriors who come to Huanhai City are watching the excitement! no doubt! One person singled out seven of the other top eight players in a row, which greatly aroused people''s emotions in watching the game! The initiator of the wheel war has no right to admit defeat! Either win! Or be beaten to death in the fighting arena! It''s very exciting to think about it! This kind of courage also allowed Su Ba and Monkey Sai Lei to get more people''s support. "The following is an announcement of Division A, Su Ba player''s first opponent, wow, it seems that Su Ba player is not good enough. The first person to play in the draw by the challenger is Zuo Wu! Zuo Wu, that''s the peerless arrogant of our North Tianyu, he is famous outside! I think there should be no warriors in the North Tianyu who don''t know Zuo Wu. " "Zuo Wu!" "It turned out to be Zuo Wu!" "Hahaha, that Su Ba is dead! Kneeling at the start, with such bad luck, this is no one!" "Zuo Wu is the first! Zuo Wu is the strongest!" "Roar! Zuo Wu is awesome!" "..." "The following is an announcement of Division B, Sai Lei''s first opponent..." When it''s boiling outside. Fantasy Sea Fighting arena, the third floor, a large fighting arena. Zuo Wu stood in front of Su Ba, his chin raised high, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Boy, is this really a present-day report? You didn''t seem to put me in your eyes before. In the first game, you didn''t expect me to be caught, hahaha." "Everyone is the same." Su Ba held his hands on his back and looked at Zuo Wu faintly, "But since you know that I don''t put you in your eyes, are you still smiling very happily." "what did you say?!" groove! Zuo Wu is not good, this kid is still so arrogant? ! "What''s wrong? Don''t understand?" Su Ba pretended to be surprised, and then shook his head and sighed, "It''s terrible to have no education. At your level, it is estimated that you will be rejected when you go to kindergarten." "Some people always think that they are between cow A and cow C, but they probably don¡¯t know that they are between stupid A and stupid C. Oh, I almost forgot, you are illiterate, so to put it simply , You are actually stupid B." Due to the upgrade of the event, the Phantom Seazong also upgraded the Lianxun formation in the fighting arena, and the voices spoken inside can also be transmitted through the real-time broadcast virtual light curtain. Yes. After Su Ba''s voice fell, countless people watching the battle outside were shocked. On the one hand, they were stunned that Su Ba was so provocative and angered Zuo Wu, on the other hand, the ability of Nima Diren was too strong. After a short silence. Zuo Wu just broke out as everyone expected! boom! A heart-trembling suffocation erupted from Zuo Wu''s body, his eyes staring at Su Ba like a poisonous snake, his grin revealed Senhan''s teeth, and he said every word. "Excellent! For so many years, no one dares to be so arrogant in front of my Zuo Wu! Su Ba, you are done! You will regret irritating me! I will let you be the nourishment for the ghosts in my Zuowu hand, hahahaha! " "Roar~!" A loud roar! Zuo Wu''s originally handsome face suddenly appeared in addition to a large amount of black energy, his face was distorted, and his whole body trembled violently! "Huh!" A strange black scroll suddenly appeared in Zuo Wu''s hands! And the moment this picture appeared! Countless black yin airs rose from the ground of the fighting arena, and the whole fighting arena was blew with inexplicable yin breeze, whining! Even if it is behind the phantom light curtain, it makes everyone feel chilly! Many people exclaimed directly! "Fuck. Groove! Zuo Wu is crazy! At the beginning, he made a big move!" "The fearsome mad demon is coming out soon! God! Are you planning to swallow Su Basheng?!" "Haha! This Su Ba is also self-inflicted, if he doesn''t anger Zuo Wu, maybe he can leave a whole body!" "No! Impossible! How could Su Ba lose!" Su Ba''s fan girl retorted loudly. "Hehe, just watch it, you guys come from outside, don''t know the terrifying nature of Zuo Wu, the Peerless Tianjiao of Beitianyu!" "Crazy demon was born, but even the Saint Realm peak powerhouse has eaten a few!" "In other words, Su Ba is dead!" the other side. The other top eight players in the A Division who followed the game also shook their heads and smiled. It''s really easy, without them. "I will surrender when I meet Zuo Wu, I don''t want to be eaten accidentally..." "It makes sense..." The top eight players have already made a decision with each other. Chapter 1304： Who is the little one! Seeing Zuo Wu suddenly soaring, Su Ba narrowed his eyes slightly. His attention was placed on the black weird scroll in Zuo Wu''s hand, if nothing else... "Appear, crazy demon!" At this moment, Zuo Wu roared to the sky, and with a flick of his hand, the black weird scroll in his hand was thrown into the air by Zuo Wu. Wow! The black weird scroll unfolded out of thin air, and in the center of that huge scroll, a deep pitch-black vortex was revealed. This pitch-black vortex slowly rotates, as if it contains some strange array power, connected to a certain mysterious space. in vain! "Roar!" The wind was irritable, the black air was surging, and a terrible low roar sounded from the deep black whirlpool in the scroll. This sound resembles the roar of a demon from the depths of the Nine Nethers, and it resembles the howling of a ghost in the abyss of hell. It is compelling, and it makes people feel cold and sweaty, and the back is cold! this moment! Almost all the people watching in Fantasy Sea City have their eyes widened! Regardless of whether you have seen or not seen Zuo Wu''s martial artist, all of them are highly concentrated! boom! boom! boom! I saw countless black spirits rolling recklessly in the entire fighting arena, and then skyrocketed! "Hoho Ho Ho Ho..." In the weird picture scroll, in the black whirlpool, the roar of the devil was getting closer and closer, and then under the horrified eyes of countless people, a fierce black sharp claw stretched out from it! immediately! "Tear and pull¡ª" It''s like the sound of a picture scroll being torn apart! A huge jet-black creature emerged from the whirlpool. It was more than three feet tall, its big face was covered with lumps, it looked terrifying, and the eyes with two fists were shining with scarlet and violent light! "Roar!" As soon as the mad demon came out, he screamed to the sky, then fell from the air and stepped heavily on the ground! Boom! The entire large-scale fighting arena trembles violently! "Buzzing..." On the ground that had been blessed by the formation, the force of the formation was shaking quickly, unloading! "hiss--" Everyone gasped and exclaimed! "Oh my God! What a big devil! Ten meters high, like a hill!" "It''s so terrible! Is this a mad demon?! Children will be scared to cry when they see it." "Zuo Wu actually raised such an ugly and terrifying ghost in the formation space, Si Si~" "Fuck! Groove! Such a big crazy demon, Su Ba can''t stuff it enough!" "..." As everyone exclaimed, that energetic voice also sounded at this moment. "Oh, I saw it! Player Zuo Wu unexpectedly used Wang Zhan''s hole cards at the beginning of the game and called out the crazy demon! It is said that the strength of this crazy demon is extraordinary, and the most glorious record ever was to fight one enemy two two peak powers in the saint state without falling into the wind, and finally tore all the two peak powers in the saint state to pieces! Zuo Wu was able to get the name of Peerless Tianjiao thanks to the power of the crazy demons he cultivated! Although Su Ba''s strength is also very strong, he has the ability to fight against the peak powers of the Saint Realm, and also has the ability to defeat some peak powers of the Saint Realm! However, whether he can resist the terrible attack of the mad devil is still unknown! Ahaha, as the initiator of the wheel war, Su Ba cannot admit defeat. If he loses, today will be his anniversary of death next year. What a pity! " "Young Master Su..." Outside, when many girls heard this, they were already worried about Su Ba. "what?" At this time, the host''s full-hearted voice uttered a whisper, and many people onlookers also showed very strange expressions on their faces. They saw that after the terrifying mad demon appeared on the fighting arena, the face of Su Ba opposite the mad demon was as calm and faint as before. Everyone felt through the phantom light curtain as if they felt that Su Ba''s body seemed to radiate. The spirit of looking at the world! This feeling is like the ten-meter-high horrible monster in front of him. In Su Ba''s eyes, he is like an ant. Su Ba is facing the crowd with his hand, invisible, like a **** of war! This...what is the situation? ! Everyone looked at each other, feeling a little shocked! Why do they have such an illusion. And this time! A large-scale fighting arena in the competition area. "Hahahaha!" Zuo Wu''s face was strangely black, haha ??laughed wildly! Suddenly turned his head! Zuo Wu stared at Su Ba with gloomy eyes, and said grimly: "Su Ba, have you seen it! In front of the ten-meter-high mad demon, you are a small one! But although you are a little smaller, you have good blood, give it to the mad demon. Supplementary nutrition is also eligible!" "Small? Huh, are you sure?" The corner of Su Ba''s mouth showed a touch of sorrow! Zuo Wu sneered: "I will pretend to die when I die, okay, then the next thing is..." Before Zuo Wu''s words were finished, Zu Ran''s eyes widened, as if he had seen something unbelievable. It is the entire Fantasy Sea City outside, and the countless warriors who followed Su Ba¡¯s game also opened their mouths in a daze at this moment! Su Ba¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into blazing electric light, and then with a ¡®boom¡¯, an extremely dazzling golden light burst out of Su Ba¡¯s body. The bright thunder and golden light flashed wanton and directly enveloped Su Ba! And Su Ba, who was shrouded in this brilliant golden light, started to grow taller and bigger quickly! Two meters... Five meters... Ten meters... Twenty meters... Forty meters... boom! Sixty meters! After a short breath, Su Ba has soared to 60 meters from his previous height of eight feet! Become a giant! You know, the height of the entire large-scale fighting arena is only seventy to eighty meters. Under the visual dislocation, you almost think that Su Ba''s head is going to pierce the dome of the fighting arena! "Fuck...fuck. Groove!" Zuo Wu''s shocked eyes are about to fall out! Nima! What the **** is this? ! Why did this Su Ba suddenly become so big? ! Even before, he looked at Su Ba with a grinning smile, and the crazy demon who treated Su Ba as food, his big ugly face, the smile disappeared, and the eyes with the big fists were directly stunned! Although the mad demon was tall, more than ten meters, compared with the current Su Ba who was sixty meters high, it suddenly became a little bit smaller. It''s like a baby standing in front of an adult. "Stupid guy, destroy it!" An indifferent voice came from Su Ba''s mouth, and a rumble resounded throughout the audience. The 60-meter-high Fa, the heavens, and the earth, Su Ba can''t maintain it for a long time, but it''s enough to destroy a little crazy demon! There was no time for Zuo Wu to react at all! this moment! I saw Su Ba''s stomach ups and downs, his entire mouth bulged like a toad, and then the power of the bright golden thunder exploded in his mouth! The screaming shout turned into a rolling sound wave, rising into the sky! "The roar of the Thunder Dragon King!!!" boom! A huge golden thunder beam of horror sprayed out from Su Ba¡¯s mouth. The power of the billowing thunder was like a volcano erupting and a hurricane roared. ! The terrifying huge thunder beam of lightning flashed quickly, and almost instantly came to the front of the mad demon, and directly submerged it! Boom! There was only a deafening explosion! Countless lightning golden light shines! "Crack, click, click..." Outside the scope of the golden light, countless dense cracks can be seen to the naked eye that stretched out, and then ¡®boom boom boom boom¡¯, the fighting arena ground exploded, and large tracts of floor tiles were lifted off! Even the periphery has been so terribly damaged, God knows what the place covered by the thunder golden light looks like! After a few breaths of time. Countless golden light of thunder dissipated. In the center of the venue, under everyone''s horrified eyes, a terrifying hole appeared, and apart from this terrifying hole, there was no figure of that crazy demon at all. "Oh, sorry, give it a shower, I didn''t expect it to wash away." At this time, Su Ba recovered to his original state, stood with his hand held, and said lightly while looking at Zuo Wu in the distance. "My... mad demon... no... no more?" Zuo Wu stood there blankly, his eyes blank. Next second! "Puff~!" A mouthful of blood spurted from Zuo Wu''s mouth! Because of the blood contract with the mad demon, the mad demon was killed, and Zuo Wu was directly beaten! "Puff~!" Zuo Wu knelt on the ground with his eyes on his knees, and then fell face to the ground with a thump. Chapter 1305： Accident! silence! The audience is silent! There was no other sound except for the slight pulsating sound of small electric lights faintly remaining on the ground. Those viewers who supported Zuo Wu seemed to have been used to hold the body, their eyes widened, and their mouths opened exaggeratedly, as if they had seen something incredible. Zuo Wu... just so defeated? Since Zuo Wu debuted, he has been very high-profile, pushing all the way, defeating all the Tianjiao in the world, and rushing to the throne of the peerless Tianjiao, he is famous! This time the King of Tianjiao Tournament, even if there are a few dark horses, many people feel confident that Zuo Wu has the strength to beat the championship! But the reality is so **** cruel. In the first round of the team''s quarterfinals, Zuo Wu was defeated! Lost to an alien youth who didn¡¯t know which universe came from... "God! It''s amazing! Su Ba player''s strength is really amazing! The game that I thought was going to die was so easily cracked! I don''t know how much strength Su Ba player used? 80%, 90% or all? This sudden huge increase must be some kind of extremely powerful secret technique or magical power. It feels that the energy has increased by a large amount. It should be Su Ba player''s trick to press the bottom of the box! But in any case, Su Ba defeated Zuo Wu, which means that among all the arrogances of the Northern Skyland, he can be called the well-deserved king! No wonder he would choose wheel warfare, because he was fearless at all! Full of confidence! " The energetic voice of the organizer of the contest came out with impassioned light from the five phantom light curtains in Illusory Sea City. Next second! The scene is boiling! "Wow! Young Master Su, you are so handsome!" "That''s amazing! Young Master Su, please ask for a sound transmission mark!" "Young Master Su, can you go to my house after the game! There are so many good-looking clothes for you to see~" Suddenly, a young man screamed excitedly with a thick neck. "Su Ba, I want to give you a monkey!" "Puff~!" A group of people was killed on the spot. Some fans are unhappy, disgusted. "Who are you, a big man, why do you **** Su Ba with us?" The young man was not convinced: "What''s wrong with a man, can a man not be a mother?" As he said, the young man began to scratch his head, and winked at the scene, "Ah~Ouba~ um~ Sarah~ oh~ yah~" "Puff~" Another group of people was instantly''dead''. Real Nima, spicy eyes. When there was speechless at the scene, and many people wanted to kill this perverted youth, a surprised voice came from the phantom light curtain. "Everyone! Announce one thing, in Division A, the wheel fight of the Su Ba players may come to an end." what? ! There was a commotion in the audience. "Why terminate?!" "Under what circumstances, how could the game not be played? It''s about to be exciting!" "Stop Mao! Protest!" "That''s right, my old lady hasn''t seen enough of my mate yet!" "..." The crowd was very excited, many people showed extreme dissatisfaction, and the scene was noisy! "Oh, dear viewers, don''t get excited, why the game is terminated, it''s all because the Su Ba player has no opponents to play." Ok? ! No opponents fought? As everyone was stunned, a mid-air voice sounded again, shouting loudly with high emotions. "That''s right! I just got the news that the remaining six opponents of the Su Ba player unanimously chose to abandon the game and give up! Therefore, now the prospective champion of Division A has come out, and it is Su Ba player! Friends who support Su Ba, please cheer to your heart''s content! " Damn. Groove! Everyone else abstained? ! Is it so shameless? A soldier who succumbed to others without fighting? ! Many people froze for a moment, and then the scene burst into flames, and the voice of the whole city calling for Su Ba echoed in all directions for a long time... Dongcheng Area. A window on the second floor of the winery. After sipping a large glass of wine, Xiang Shao shook his head when he saw a lively scene outside, listening to the loud cheers in his ears. "Sure enough, it''s Brother Su, he made it to the final so soon. The guy Zuo Wu couldn''t think of losing so quickly. This time, the crazy demon was killed. He was afraid that his strength would drop by a large amount, and he would never return to the past. From this point of view, it is really wise for me not to participate in this competition. Cheers to my wit! " Xiang Shao smiled complacently, raised his head and bored another glass of wine. "Haha, refreshing!" the other side. In the crowd. A tall, strong, and dark young man wore a hood. He looked at the back of Su Ba, who was slowly leaving the fighting arena on the phantom light curtain, with a deep resentment in his eyes! "Dog. Day, you are dead. If you **** Lao Tzu''s storage, don''t tell me, you still treat Lao Tzu... oh oh~" Han Tuxiu couldn''t continue. As soon as he said, he couldn''t help but think of the dark experience in his life, and he started to faintly aches again in a certain position, and almost screamed. Once this particular sound is made, and then recognized by others, the fame of Nimata I will directly become a chicken feather. "However, this guy is a bit outrageous..." Although Han Duxiu was very unwilling and wanted to kill Su Ba, through two contacts, and then observed Su Ba''s battle today, he had to admit one thing, it seemed that he really couldn''t beat Su Ba. Even if I used the magical power of light from the very beginning, it was probably the end of a loss for the huge thunder beam that was sprayed from Su Ba''s mouth just now. groove! hateful! Han Duxiu gritted his teeth! But soon, he recovered his calm, with an inaudible grin at the corner of his mouth, muttering to himself insidiously. "Fortunately, I was prepared, boy, wait, you will pay a painful price for your bad behavior..." Finished! Han Duxiu turned around, twisted his hips in a weird posture, left the scene, and walked towards the exit of Illusory Sea City. Zhu Xianjian, he can''t get it, and there is no reason to stay here... ¡­ It''s the original formula, or the original preparation hall. "Suba contestant, congratulations on your winning the semi-championship of Division A. The final champion of the Tianjiao King Tournament will be held on time tomorrow morning. Please know." The inside personnel of the fighting arena bowed slightly to Su Ba and said with a smile. "Okay, I know." Su Ba nodded. "Um~ old rules, there are countless people watching outside. The popularity of Su Ba players is now overwhelming. If you go out directly from the gate, there will be a lot of commotion, so please allow us to use the teleportation array to send you out of the city. Please trouble Su Ba players to go by themselves. address." "okay." Although Su Ba can use the seventy-two change to disguise easily, but since it is the organizer''s request and suggestion, then it is their intention. Just when Su Ba was teleported out by the organizer''s staff using formations. the other side. From the five-party shadow light curtain, the host party¡¯s energetic voice came again, and the voice was full of excitement! "Oh, my goodness! Everyone has seen it! After the Sai Lei contestant learned that the Su Ba contestant had won the semi-championship in Division A, he seemed to be a different person. His strength soared, one move, one opponent, less than ten breathing times, and six consecutive challengers. They were all **** up! It seems that under the cynical attitude of Sai Lei players, terrible strength has always been hidden! Worthy of being the biggest dark horse ever known as this competition! Now, there is only the last person left in the wheel war, but this person is another peerless arrogant in my North Tianyu, Yucaiyan! Yujia, one of the three major families in the North Tianyu, is younger than Zuo Wu, but his strength is hidden above Zuo Wu! The show is here! If Sai Lei cannot solve the Yucai Yan simply and neatly, then this time the Tianjiao Kings Tournament, the championship battle, the final winner will probably be known in advance! " "Sai Lei! Come on!" "I''m optimistic about you! Defeat Yu Caiyan and defeat Su Ba!" "Come on! Sai Lei! Na Su Ba looks a bit difficult to approach, people still like you, a more irritating man!" "..." Outside, the audience who supported Sai Lei shouted one after another, and many bold girls even took out their bellybands and waved to cheer Sai Lei. at this time. In the three-story large fighting arena. Sai Lei, a tall monkey with blond hair and blue eyes, stood on the ground casually. In the passage in front of him, there appeared a thin, blue-haired young man with sharp eyes. "Da da." Yu Caiyan stood still a hundred meters away in front of Hou Sai Lei, glanced at Hou Sai Lei with a slightly dignified look, then clasped his fists and said simply. "Yucaiyan, please advise!" "The last one, I finally feel a little bit." Monkey Sai Leixie smiled and looked at Yu Caiyan, and then sighed, "It''s a headache. If I saw you before, I would also like to kiss you, but since meeting Su Ba brother, I feel that the threshold is suddenly too high. Raised a lot, ah, what a pity, what a pity." Yu Caiyan has a black line! Your sister, who is going to kiss you, **** gay! "Stop talking nonsense, come on! Let me see how powerful the so-called strongest dark horse is!" While Yu Caiyan was talking, a diamond-shaped golden flag one foot in size appeared on both hands, looking at Monkey Sai Lei coldly. "Well, since Brother Su Ba has gone back to rest, I will finish the game soon and go back and rest." Monkey Sai Lei shrugged his shoulders casually and looked at Yu Caiyan''s position, "Oh, I should be about 300 meters away from you." "Maybe." Yu Caiyan frowned, what is this guy doing, forget it, then take the initiative to attack! Just when Yu Caiyan was ready to attack. "Oh, that''s just right." The faint voice of Monkey Sai Lei sounded in his ears. But the next moment! But seeing Monkey Sai Lei''s lazy blue eyes burst into **** in vain! "bass-" A big flaming sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Monkey Sai Lei held the handle of the knife like lightning, and the long knife came out of its sheath, and it quickly slashed out in the air in the direction of Yu Caiyan! "Boom!" An indescribable force of flame burst out, and the long sword turned into a 300-meter huge flame blade and fell from the sky, instantly crossing the distance from Yucaiyan, and fell fiercely! what? ! This knife... why is it so long? ! Yu Caiyan was taken aback! At this moment, he only felt a terrifying chill in his heart! It''s just a matter of time! "Ahhhhhhh!" He burst into a shout, and the two diamond-shaped golden array flags in his hand shook frantically, and the golden array talisman quickly floated out of the array flag, forming a golden array talisman shield in front of Yu Caiyan. Gilt shield! Super defensive formation! Enough to match the peak powerhouse of the Saint Realm...Boom! "Crack, click, click...boom!" The gilt shield directly exploded when it came into contact with the terrifying flame blade, and the strong shock wave instantly lifted Yucaiyan away, vomiting blood in the air, and then fell to the ground without knowing the life or death! Boom! The terrifying aftermath of the horrible 300-meter flame knife gang continued to sweep, and the ground blessed by the entire battlefield formation was directly torn into a horrible knife gas trench that was hundreds of meters long! Almost a knife cut the entire large fighting arena! Damn. Groove! The eyeballs of the person in charge of the magic sea city fighting field are almost shocked! This Nima was made of special metal and blessed by the formation, and the fighting field created by it has suffered such terrible damage! day! This Sai Lei''s strength is probably in the forefront position among the peak powerhouses of the Saint Realm! Just now, Su Ba took a breath of dragon and almost penetrated the fighting arena, but now this Sai Lei almost split the fighting arena of the same specification! These two people are simply monsters! In particular, more than 90% are peerless geniuses from the top universe! Still a top peerless genius! As the peerless genius in the top universe, compared with the peerless genius of the Holy Ruins Realm, the latter is simply incomparable. In fact, it is! All were killed by a single move! "Oh, sorry." At this moment, looking at Yu Caiyan who was lying on his back in the distance in the distance, and Yu Caiyan who was still breathing, Monkey Sai Lei stroked his chin and smiled awkwardly. "My big sword has long been hungry. I''m too thirsty. I didn''t control it when I hacked it out, hehehe." "Host, kill him! I sucked him! This kid is pretty good! Hurry up! Kill!" A cold voice suddenly rang in Hou Sai Lei''s mind! "Kill your sister, in the game, how many times have I told you, you are not afraid of exposure, I am afraid of exposure!" Monkey Sai Lei curled his mouth. "Huh! Your kid is not aggressive enough! I don''t know how to match this system. If you change to another person, the potential and strength of the same level will definitely exceed the current you. It''s a waste of the system''s ability!" The cold voice yelled dissatisfiedly. "Oh, angry?" Sai Lei the monkey seemed to be used to this situation and smiled, "Then let''s kiss, you shouldn''t be angry." "£¤%£¦@!#(&..." The system was really going to explode, so I stopped talking. The communication between the two was completed in an instant. Monkey Sai Lei didn''t care about the system, and said to the sky above the fighting arena. "Okay, the result should be out." "Out!" The organizer seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and then the full of breath and impassioned voice echoed through the five-party phantom light curtain throughout Illusory Sea City. "Everyone! The prospective champion of Division B is also born at this moment, and that is Sai Lei, the initiator of the wheel war! Sai Lei is truly an unfathomable young man, and he is shocked by a single shot! In the same level, no one can stop it! Oh no! Almost forgot, another player, Su Ba! So far, Su Ba players have been able to solve the powers simply and swiftly, even more so without a fight! Two top-notch peerless geniuses will collide on time tomorrow morning! Whether the Suba player is the best player, or the Sai Lei player is better, let us all wait and see! I believe that tomorrow will definitely be an amazing visual battle feast! finals! The battle of champions! Grand opening tomorrow! " boom! The voice fell, the whole city was boiling! "Su Ba! Must win!" "Sai Lei! King of Tianjiao!" "Su Ba! Champion!" "Sai Lei! First!" "..." The whole city is cheering the names of two people! The sound is mighty, resounding everywhere! Although Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei are aliens, they have won the respect and awe of everyone with their performance! Millions of people in the city are already looking forward to tomorrow''s finals. ¡­ In the north of Huanhai City, there is a magnificent giant peak above Qingruan Peak! now. On the top of Qingruan Peak, in the sea of ??clouds platform. An old man in a white shirt with the bones of a fairy-wind road closed his eyes and crossed his knees on a gossip lotus platform, with a trace of the power of heaven flowing faintly throughout his body. Some time. The white-shirted old man opened his eyes slightly, his old eyes seemed to be able to see through the void, and a faint voice sounded at the same time. "Charlie, are you here?" "Sect Master, tomorrow is the finals of the Tianjiao King Competition." An old man in coarse cloth slowly walked closer and saluted the old man in white shirt. "Oh? So soon, the prospective champions of the AB two divisions will come out?" The old man in white shirt was a little surprised. "Yes it is." The old man of coarse cloth said respectfully, "Before the Sect Master, you just entered the cultivation state, and the old did not bother you. The reason why the quasi-champions of the two major divisions appeared so quickly was entirely because the players of the two sides had adopted the method of wheel warfare, so the competition process has been accelerated a lot. " Wheel battle? ! The old eyes of the white-shirted old man flashed a light! "It seems that the wheel battles should have been successful, so who are the prospective champions of the AB two major divisions?" "It''s Su Ba and Sai Lei." The old man said, "Sect Master, one of these two is definitely the son of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny! According to the report from the person in charge of the Fantasy Sea Fighting Arena, these two people were all the peerless arrogant talents in the North Sky Territory on our side with a single move, and they almost broke the three-tier large fighting arena! To know. The three-story large-scale fighting arena itself is in accordance with the specifications, and is a venue for fierce battles against the top martial artists of the saint realm! It can be seen that the strength of the two is probably both strong in the peak of the Saint Realm! " "Two of them, one is in the early stage of the saint state, and the other has just broken through the middle stage of the saint state, right..." The white-shirted old man squinted his eyes and nodded, "Such a talent, I really dominate the Saint Ruins Realm for a long time! But there are two at the same time, the probability is really low and terrible! I originally thought that Sai Lei was the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny, but now it seems that Su Ba is also possible. It depends on who will win the finals tomorrow. " "Charlie." The old man in white shirt suddenly looked at the old man in coarse cloth and said in a deep voice, "Are you sure, the champion must be the man of the Heavenly Jade Sword?" "Back to Sect Master, eight or nine will never leave ten." The dark cloth old man looked at the sky with extremely dark eyes, and there seemed to be swirls in his eyes, "The sky tells the old man, in this holy market world, there is no Tianjiao stronger than the man of Zhu Xianjian destiny, but..." "But what?" The old man in white shirt raised his eyelids. The old man in coarse cloth frowned slightly, his dark eyes looking towards the sky, and the whirlpool inside it began to spin faster and faster, "I don''t know if it is an illusion of old age, the edge of that nameless star shows signs of convergence." "What do you mean?" "It''s weird, maybe it''s accumulating strength..." The old man coarse cloth came to a conclusion unsurely. "Well, this thing is your strong point. Since you said before that the people of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny will win, then wait until tomorrow, you can bring the champion over to see me." After speaking, the white shirt old man re-entered the cultivation state. "Old...I got it." The old man of coarse cloth hesitated for a moment, and finally bowed and quit. ¡­ Under the expectation of countless people. The next day is coming as scheduled, and the finals of the Tianjiao Kings Tournament will also begin at this moment! this moment. The streets and alleys of Huanhai City are crowded with people, and it is not an exaggeration to describe them as crowds of people. Countless people, regardless of the heat wave caused by the crowds around them, raised their heads one after another, looking at the huge phantom light screen that was broadcast in real time above their heads. Because of the opening of the finals. The phantom light curtain that was originally divided into two was reunited. In the phantom light curtain, there is an extremely grand and huge fighting arena! Yes it is! This is the best fighting arena in Huanhai Fighting Arena, located on the fourth floor! There is only this giant fighting arena on the entire fourth floor. This giant fighting arena is an enhanced version of each of the three large fighting arenas. Regardless of the size, the protection ability is greatly improved. Even the supreme realm will take a lot of time to destroy! Enough for Su Ba and Sai Lei to fight fiercely! It can be said that for the stunning visual feast of battle in the finals, the organizer has made enough preparations! This time, it''s time! The host''s energetic voice sounded with high interest. "Everyone, the first thing I will introduce is the prospective champion of Division B coming out of the left channel, and there will be Sai Lei players on the stage!" The tall and handsome guy with blond hair and blue eyes, Monkey Sai Lei raised his right hand from the left passage to the giant fighting arena, which immediately caused a lot of cheers in Huanhai City! "Sai Lei!" "Sai Lei!" "Sai Lei!" "Sai Lei!" "..." "Haha, everyone is very enthusiastic!" The energetic voice laughed and continued to speak loudly, "Then below, please come out from the right channel, the prospective champion of Division A from the right channel, and the Su Ba player will appear on the stage!" boom! It''s boiling outside! Before Su Ba came out, countless people began to cheer, mixed with the screams of a lot of girls! "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" "Su Ba!" "..." "Oh, it seems that the popularity of the Su Ba players is even more popular than the Thunder players, and the proportion of girls is very high." The host''s full-blown voice stimulated the activity of the outfield. One breath... Two breaths... Three breaths... but. What makes everyone strange is. After a few breaths, there was still no movement in the right passage of the giant fighting arena, and Su Ba could not be seen. what happened? ! The person in charge of the organizer immediately went to the A area to find out the situation, and then announced through the five-party phantom light curtain in shock. "Uh~ something seems to have happened! Player Su Ba, he didn''t come to the fighting arena today!" what? ! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Didn''t come to the fighting arena? ! The game is about to start! not coming? ! Could it be that Su Ba... escaped right away? ! Chapter 1306： Siege! One breath... Two breaths... Three breaths... but. What makes everyone strange is. After a few breaths, there was still no movement in the right passage of the giant fighting arena, and Su Ba could not be seen. what happened? ! The person in charge of the organizer immediately went to the A area to find out the situation, and then announced through the five-party phantom light curtain in shock. "Uh~ something seems to have happened! Player Su Ba, he didn''t come to the fighting arena today!" what? ! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Didn''t come to the fighting arena? ! The game is about to start! not coming? ! Could it be that Su Ba... escaped right away? ! Many people had consternation on their faces, and then there was a lot of noise. "I''m going! The finals, I didn''t come?! It''s so disappointing, I''m especially watching this Su Ba being abused." "It should be scared! Yesterday, Na Su Ba must have also secretly seen Sai Lei''s horrible power of drawing a knife, and felt that he must be defeated. He knew that he was going to be abused, so he could not come!" "It makes sense, it makes sense, I guess that''s it, alas, a waste of everyone''s feelings." "The behavior of abandoning the game really wastes the goodwill of passers-by. I think that Su Ba''s achievements are just like that. I don''t even dare to fight. I must be afraid." "Who said that! Young Master Su won''t be afraid! Can you see the limits of Young Master Su''s strength? Just kidding, he must have no use cards!" "Sai Lei is the same, I am optimistic about Sai Lei, his hole cards are definitely more powerful!" "Cai Run, okay, I''m so courageous, I sing against me, and when I go home, I will kneel durian for my old lady! And! You are not allowed to come to bed at night!" "Ah, lady, I was wrong..." Because of Su Ba''s suspected abandonment of the game, countless people in Huanhai City were excited and indignant. Many viewers who supported Su Ba felt very disappointed! Some people even directly stated that they no longer support Su Ba and turn their fans. As for those warriors who supported Sai Lei, they kept contempt and ridicule. "Friends..." The host¡¯s full-hearted voice sounded again, "According to the rules of the competition, if the Su Ba player does not appear in the fighting arena after the time of a stick of incense, then he will give him the default and give up the game and give up!" boom! The crowd is restless! "Damn! Coward! Come out!" "Su Ba, come out quickly!" "Take wool! Made!" "The **** that caused Lao Tzu to pay in the last game are gone. I finally borrowed money to get the money back. Your sister turned out to be a deserter. Come out!" "Spicy chicken!" "..." The crowd is in constant commotion, and there is a growing trend! Dongcheng District, a window corner on the second floor of a winery. Xiang Shao frowned slightly and said to himself. "Something''s wrong. Although I haven''t been in contact with Brother Su for a long time, I''m sure Brother Su is definitely not the kind of person who flees! He dared to rush even in the extremely dangerous scenes of the huge beast tide, let alone the finals showdown, it was not a fight between life and death! It doesn''t make sense to give up if you don''t fight! " Thought for a while. Xiang Shao threw a sound transmission note past, and the sound transmission note fluttered in the air, and fell again without burning. Ok? ! Xiang Shao''s heart stunned! The sound transmission talisman can''t be transmitted, it seems that there is a problem! "What shall we do then?" Xiang Shao stood up, his expression fluctuating, "It should be someone playing tricks, the purpose is to prevent Brother Su from participating! But, does Sai Lei seem so despicable and engaging in insidious moves?" Xiang Shao can only be anxious. I can''t get in touch with Su Ba, and I don''t know where he is. But the only thing that can be assured is that Su Ba''s life should be no problem. But it was a pity that someone got involved and missed the champion of the Tianjiao King Tournament. Outside the fighting arena. "Coward!" "Spineless" "Desert" and other indignant voices were endless. And in the four-story giant fighting arena. The evil smile that Monkey Sai Lei had originally hung on the corner of his mouth disappeared, and his brows were slightly furrowed. To know. He was extremely looking forward to meeting Su Ba again. The battle final is a trivial matter. The key is that after this match, he wants to invite Su Ba to join his team and go with him! after all! The place he plans to go is a cosmic battlefield suitable for killing! There are countless strong people inside! He is not sure about being alone, so find more reliable teammates, and the safety will definitely be greatly guaranteed! But Ning Que Wu Lian! His Monkey Sai Lei is preparing to build the strongest team. By that time, the team members are all first-class peerless powerhouses. After returning to the organization, they can also expand the power of the organization! why not! Unexpectedly, at the crucial moment, Su Ba didn''t come to the fighting arena and was caught off guard when he hit Hou Sai Lei! "its not right¡­¡­" Sai Lei the monkey touched his chin, feeling a little strange. Do not! There must be weird! A peerless genius like Su Ba, who is firm in martial arts, and has an unparalleled heart of being a strong man, how can he be a deserter? ! Think about it in another way. If you are yourself, even if you know that your opponent is very strong, you are likely to lose, but you will never back down! The real powerhouse is always brave and not afraid of death, going forward courageously, and stimulating his potential in the fight between life and death. Without such a fight, he will be counseled, and it is impossible to reach the current height! Ok? ! Recruit! What did Monkey Sai Lei think of. If he remembers well, he didn''t seem to find Bei Dong (the butler youth) when he got up this morning. Because the game was about to start, he didn''t care and thought Bei Dong was out to have fun. But think about it now, is it... Monkey Sai Lei''s heart sank, and his eyes became slightly cold. "Hey, Bedong, where are you? I heard it, reply me!" Sai Lei the monkey stretched out his index and middle fingers, put them together on his temples, and began to communicate. They came out in the same place, and they had a special way of transmitting their thoughts. As long as Bei Dong was in this magic sea city, they would surely receive his thoughts... ... at the same time. Su Ba stood in a huge metal room, looking at the empty surroundings, except for the ground, only the strange place on the wall, his expression condensed. Not long ago, he came out of the inn and flew high in the sky to the magic sea fighting arena. Just when he was about to arrive, Hu Ran was instantly sucked into this metal room by a strange suction force. "This is not a phantom formation, and it doesn''t seem to be any formation..." After scanning for a few times, Su Ba, with his fiery eyes, frowned and moaned. "Damn! Crazy! I''ll run into it here!" Recruiting Ran, Su Ba''s mind sounded a systemic exclamation. "What''s wrong? System, do you know what this is?" "Yeah, if this system doesn''t feel wrong, this is exactly what the system created by the super-tech in the super-tech top-level universe!" The system screamed. what? ! Su Ba was slightly surprised! This thing is produced in the super-tech top universe? ! Next moment! Su Ba''s eyes gleamed! With his wisdom, it is of course not difficult to guess that the appearance of this thing is precisely someone who is preparing to prevent him from participating in the finals of the Tianjiao King Contest! At this juncture, who is the most threatening to yourself, the answer is self-evident! Combined with the things produced in this super-tech top-level universe, an amazing idea popped up in Su Ba''s mind! "I said system, then Monkey Race Lei won''t really be an ios system adaptor!" Su Ba spoke with the system in a deep voice in his mind. "This... still can''t be sure!" The system said, "After all, only the other party can be sensed by this system if they use the system''s capabilities. For example, if the host, in the presence of the ios system adaptor, performs a strong recovery or ordinary recovery, then you will be sensed by the ios system! In this case, it is impossible to say that Monkey Sai Lei is a tianjiao who has come out of the super-tech top universe to experience it. " "such." Su Ba nodded, and then said, "Forget it, don''t care about this, the game is about to start, and if you don''t go out, you will be abandoning the game!" Abandon the game! It means that Su Ba missed the champion, so he couldn''t get in touch with Zhu Xian Sword, and couldn''t determine where Zhu Xian Sword was. It was a big trouble for his future plans! "Since this broken room can''t find an exit, then smash it!" No hesitation! "Huh!" Su Ba''s eyes flashed brightly, he stretched out his hand to make a fist, his whole body''s power was gathered in his right fist, a stride approached, and then he slammed his fist toward the gray metal wall in front of him! "boom!" The gray metal wall made a huge tremor, and the entire gray room began to tremble, but after a few breaths, everything was quiet. The gray metal wall in front of him remained motionless. Even a gap did not appear. what? ! Su Ba''s eyelids twitched, feeling a little surprised. He didn''t think how strong this metal wall was, but even though he didn''t turn on the spiral force, he didn''t even break out a gap in the wall under the concentration of his whole body, which was surprising. "What about this time..." Su Ba''s eyes were sharp! Spiral Bahuang Jin, sixth layer, sixty-four times the explosive power increase, fully open! "Boom!" The gray metal wall made a deafening explosion, and the entire metal room vibrated violently! however¡­¡­ After a few breaths, the wall remains unscathed. The gray metal glowed with a strange halo, shimmering slightly, as if mocking Su Ba''s overconfidence. Ok? ! At this time, Su Ba was a little surprised. Although this wall is not strong, it is full of toughness, and it feels like it has the attributes of cotton in it. No matter how strong it is, it will be unloaded by a great deal of force and cannot cause much damage! "Hey hey, this silly beep, if our organization''s special super titanium A metal can be destroyed so easily, it would be too embarrassing." At this moment, somewhere on the ceiling above this huge metal room, a piece of gray metal suddenly became transparent, silently revealing a plain face. This face is Bei Dong, a young butler. Bei Dong secretly looked at Su Ba underneath, and the corners of his mouth showed a proud arc. "Who?!" However, as soon as he appeared, a cold drink sounded in the metal room! Su Ba suddenly turned and raised his head, looking towards Bei Dong! At this moment! The transparent gray metal immediately returned to its original shape. But Na Bei Dong was in a gloomy space, shocked! This kid! What a strong sense of ability! He had been silent, but he was noticed in such a short period of time. Regarding the level of perception, this kid has to faintly surpass Master Sai Lei''s clone here! really. He was correct in making this decision. Otherwise, Lord Sai Lei may have a lot of risks if he wants to win the championship. Chapter 1307： dilemma! "Hey, Bedong, where are you? I heard it, reply me!" At this moment, a serious voice suddenly appeared in Bei Dong''s mind. Bei Dong was taken aback for a moment, then stretched out his index finger and middle finger, placed the **** close to his temple, and said with a heartfelt thought. "Oh, Lord Sai Lei, the time has come, the game should start." The voice of a young butler also appeared in Monkey Sai Lei''s mind. "Where are you? Now, come back to me right away." Sai Lei the monkey said solemnly. "Oh, Sir Sai Lei, wait a while, and I will congratulate you for winning the championship after a while." "Chan your sister, say! Su Ba didn''t come to the fighting arena, did you make a ghost? Who told you to act without authorization?! Ah?!" There was a trace of sullen in the voice of Monkey Sai Lei, "Don''t you know that after this game, I will invite Su Ba to join my team?! He is the super player I''m looking for, don''t you know?! Hurry up, come back! " "Master Sai Lei, didn''t I say it, wait a moment, I remember that after the game started, the contestants did not show up, they entered a countdown to the incense stick. By then, the contestants have not come, it is equivalent to abandoning by default. Match, right." "To your sister! Do you dare to violate my instructions?! Huh?!" "Sorry, Sir Sai Lei." Bei Dong smiled respectfully, "All of his subordinates are based on the highest expectations of the organization. The whereabouts of Zhu Xianjian is something that Sir Sai Lei has finally found out. It is important to get it first. The improvement of Zhu Xianjian''s strength to Lord Sai Lei is tremendous! With it, it is the backbone of the Zhuxian Sword Array. If you gather the Zhuxian Four Swords and the Zhuxian Array at that time, you will be able to form the Heavenly Dao''s First Killing Array, which is unstoppable! It is extremely beneficial to Sir Serei and to the organization. " "Damn! What you mean is that I will still lose to Su Ba? You don''t believe in my strength so much?!" "No, no, I certainly believe in the true strength of Lord Sai Lei. It''s just that Su Ba is not easy. Lord Sai Lei is a clone here, and his strength is less than half of the body. To be on the safe side, I still follow my method to easily let Lord Sai Lei win the championship! " Bei Dong still replied with a respectful smile. Sai Lei the monkey was a little angry. "Then have you ever thought that with Su Ba''s wisdom, you can''t think of who moved the hands and feet? What would he think of me?! Your sister, how do I invite him to join the team afterwards? ! Isn''t this blowing! A genius like Su Ba will grow up in the future. How much help will it bring to me and the organization? Don''t you want to think about it? ! " Bei Dong said calmly. "A genius will always die. Besides, if Su Ba''s potential is used up in advance, so, in comparison, getting the Zhuxian Sword is the most important thing!" "Well, Sir Sai Lei, you just wait for the champion to start, don''t worry about the others." Bei Dong said with a smile, and cut off the connection. by! This guy! Monkey Sai Lei was suddenly frustrated in the fighting arena. "I''m sorry, Sir Sai Lei, everything is for organization. Although Su Ba is good, it doesn''t seem to be easy to control..." In the gloomy space, Bedong muttered to himself silently. The exchange of ideas between the two was also completed in a short time. at this time. In the huge metal room, Su Ba looked at a certain ceiling above his head and narrowed his eyes. He is very confident in his instincts! If you didn''t feel wrong, someone really peeped at him secretly in that direction! Ah The corner of Su Ba''s mouth slowly revealed a cold arc. "Gummies, I know you should be hiding in a crack in this weird room at this moment, and secretly cheer." Su Ba spoke faintly, "It''s your purpose to trap me in this place where I can''t find an exit and have a strong defense force, so that I can''t participate in the Tianjiao King Tournament." "but¡­" Su Ba suddenly smiled, "You made a logical mistake, Old Tie." "Why did you wait until, I was about to reach the fantasy sea fighting arena, and then suddenly attacked me and trapped me in this metal room? If this metal room is really so invincible, it can be when I just came out of the inn. Time to count me, so..." Su Ba stretched out a finger and said calmly, "There is only one possibility, that is, you are not sure to trap me for too much time! What do you think?" Bei Dong, who was hiding in the gloomy space, shivered in his heart! This kid! So calm! If the average person encounters the current situation of the competition, unable to find an exit, and the attack is invalid, he will be anxious for a long time, and this will provide a great opportunity for delaying time. But Su Ba did not seem to have any influence, his thinking was quick, and his calm mood was shocking. "in other words." At this time, Su Ba spoke again, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "This thing is not impossible to break!" "In that case, let you see my strongest attack method, and see if this so-called metal-breaking lump can stop Lao Tzu''s strongest stick!" While talking, Su Ba slowly withdrew the Thunder Stick from the High Heaven God from the system space, and the bursting power of thunder continued to beat on the Thunder God Thunder Stick, and the terrifying thunder aura permeated everywhere! at the same time! At the moment when he took out the Lingxiao **** thunder stick, Su Ba had already activated the azure dragon body, surrounded by mysterious indigo patterns, and burst into the sky like a landslide and a torrent of terrible aura! boom! boom! boom! Just the impact of the momentum caused the violent shock of this gray metal room! unimaginable! At this moment, what terrifying power is in Su Ba''s body! Bedong was shocked immediately! Good... such a strong breath! Although he admitted that he was inferior to Su Ba, he asked himself how he could stick to Su Ba''s hands. But now it seems that it will be crushed! This young man is definitely the rival of Lord Sai Lei! day! Will such a terrifying arrogance really appear in this world? If it is the mid-stage cultivation base of the Saint Realm, I am afraid that it will not be much worse than Lord Sai Lei''s body! But you have to know! Although the Monkey Race Lei they organized was not very killing, it was broken after all! A super power in a top-level universe, tens of millions of years of hard work and technology, is it a joke? ! But at this moment, I encountered an alternative! Bei Dong was thinking in shock, and suddenly saw Su Ba raising the High Sky God Thunder Rod, a strong burst of destruction aura rose from Su Ba''s body, the gray metal room trembled violently, Bei Dong''s heart There was a shock, and he quickly jumped out of the dark space! "stop!" Bei Dong shouted. Su Ba turned his head to look, the demon''s cold eyes narrowed, and he sneered: "Sure enough, it was you, the monkey Sai Lei who made you come? Unexpectedly, he would still use such despicable methods!" "No, I acted on this matter arbitrarily, and it has nothing to do with Lord Sailei." Bei Dong said solemnly. "It doesn''t matter what you want!" Su Ba waved his hand coldly, and the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel pointed directly at Bei Dong, and said coldly, "Stop talking nonsense! Since you are out, take back the broken iron knot!" "Sorry! This won''t work for the time being." Bei Dong looked into Su Ba''s eyes and said, "Mr. Su Ba, as long as you stay here for another thirty breathing hours, I will take it back." "Heh! Are you qualified to make terms with me?!" Su Ba smiled coldly, "Since you don''t take back the iron knot, then I have to smash it! Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you stop it, die!" Immediately, Su Ba turned around, and the surging aura began to rise again! "No, you can''t do this!" Bei Dong said loudly. Seeing that Su Ba did not respond, he continued, "I know now that with your strength, you can definitely open this super titanium A grade metal room very quickly, but I am on a certain street in Fantasy Sea City. In the gap of the space, this super titanium A-grade metal room is placed. If you smash it, the super titanium A grade metal will have a chain reaction, and it will all burst in an instant! At that time, Mr. Su Ba, you may be fine, but because of this large-scale super-titanium-grade A-grade metal explosion, it will definitely tear the void and set off a huge space storm! This means that the large number of people watching the battle on the streets of Huanhai City will definitely die more than half! If Mr. Su Ba is willing to hurt the innocent, then please feel free! " "You threaten me?!" Su Ba''s deep black eyes flashed with a sharp look, and his eyes stared at Bei Dong instantly like a sharp sword! Murderous! Bei Dong had a chill in his back, but he kept calm and smiled. "Mr. Su Ba, to remind you that I have a blood connection with this super titanium grade A metal. If you kill me, it may explode in an instant." Su Ba was furious! boom! A terrifying murderous intent burst out like a tiger, and hit Bei Dong''s body! "Puff~" Bei Dong directly vomited a mouthful of blood, and he took a few steps back, his face suddenly pale! However, there was a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. Because, he knew, he would be fine. Su Ba wanted to kill him, he had already started, instead of attacking him with murderous aura! This is just a vent of anger! "Mr. Su Ba, I know that you are a love-hate, honest-hearted person, and I am not hostile to you. I just hope that Mr. Su Ba stays for more than a dozen breathing hours. Thank you for your cooperation." Bedong smiled and gave a gentleman''s salute. Su Ba''s face is gloomy! He could feel what Beidong said was true. If you break this metal room or kill Bedong yourself, I am afraid it will affect the lives of a large number of innocent passers-by outside! hateful! Should you give up the game, or be more unfeeling? ! Chapter 1308： Here comes the magic sea sect! Su Ba suddenly fell into a dilemma! Abandoning the game means that without fighting the champion of the King of Tianjiao, he will give up! If you don''t get the number one, you won''t be able to get in touch with the high-level of the Phantom Sea Sect, and you won''t be able to get the specific position of Zhuxianjian, which will bring great trouble to the implementation of future plans. But once this super-titanium-grade A-grade metal room is smashed and the space storm triggered, it will naturally be fine to resist the space storm in the holy ruins world with your current physique, but it will spread out to the large number of innocent passers-by on the street outside. Caused great casualties! Su Ba is not an unprincipled bottom line of tolerance and forgiveness. In the face of enemies and gangsters, he has always been merciless and decisive! But facing innocent people... Su Ba slowly clenched his fists. He is still cruel! But at this moment, if you are not ruthless, it will greatly affect your own interests! It can be said that this is a huge test of human nature! But what is unusual is that when facing Su Ba at the moment when he is fighting between heaven and man in his heart, the system ¡®looks¡¯ at Su Ba very quietly, seemingly waiting for Su Ba¡¯s final decision. After a few breaths. Su Ba exhaled a suffocating breath and asked in his mind. "System, since this super-titanium-grade A-grade metal is something in your super-tech top-level universe, is there a way for you to open it safely?" "Oh? Host, listen to what you mean, are you ready to give up the game?" The system said calmly. "if not." Su Ba looked calm, "Although Su Ba asks myself that he is not a good person, I am definitely not a bad person. I have a clear conscience." "it is good!" Suddenly, the system smiled in relief. Before Su Ba could say anything, the system said. "Anyone who is growing up, is exposed to more and more information from the outside world, and when his age, strength, and other aspects are constantly changing, he himself will be imperceptibly affected. When encountering small things, you may not see much. But when something big happens, a person''s potential character and behavior can be truly exposed. Yes, Su Ba, you are very pleased with this system. All along, in addition to your pious awe of martial arts and the innocent heart of pursuing the peak of martial arts, you can still stick to your heart as always. Integrity, magnanimity, and clear love and hatred are the reasons why this system looks at you. Congratulations, you have passed the test of this system. " "test?" Su Ba frowned slightly, "What do you mean?" "The meaning is very simple." The system smiled faintly, "Growing to a stage like the host you, this system does not need to urge you to promote you, but this system, I especially want to know if you are the same you used to be. So, have been waiting for an opportunity! The former Ling Bingzong also has the Xiaoyao faction''s way of dealing with things. Although it also reflects the host''s conduct of not killing innocents indiscriminately and being fair and upright, the intensity of this ¡®stimulation¡¯ is not strong enough! but now! The Zhu Xianjian incident is an extremely important part of the host''s interests! The value of a top-level Heaven-Spelling artifact is enough to surpass that of the entire Ling Bingzong, not to mention that the Zhuxian Sword will be the main sword of the Heavenly Dao''s first killing array in the future! This is a huge temptation! Especially for the strong, and it is the ultimate temptation for those who want to pursue the peak of martial arts! In this case, the humanity test encountered is the most real! Whether you choose to participate in the competition or ignore the lives of a large number of people is all in your mind! Fortunately, the host can stick to your heart and not let the system down. Here, you must like it. This system doesn''t want to, because its host is the kind of selfish and profit-seeking people. This kind of people is very easy to behave for personal gains, fake public interests, and even if they are strong, they are not the people needed by the organization! " "Oh?" Su Ba said calmly, "Then if I choose to participate in the competition, kill Na Bei Dong or smash this gray metal room, what would you do?" "Hey, that means the test failed. As a result, this system doesn''t want to talk about it for the time being." The system ignored this topic lightly, "Anyway, from the perspective of this system, it must be correct, hahahaha." Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and then he laughed. "Forget it, don''t talk about it, you haven''t told me, is there any way you can open this super titanium A grade metal room." "A way, of course there is. When the host is about to smash this super titanium A grade metal room with your fists at the beginning, this system will scan all of it." "Damn, there is a way, didn''t you say it earlier?!" Su Ba stared. "Isn''t this to test the host, to see if the system has selected the wrong person." The system said grinningly. "It''s done, you can tell me the method quickly, how to get out?!" Su Ba urged. "Uh, there is a way, but this system hasn''t thought of it for the time being." The system was a little embarrassed. "This knowledge, this system seems to have not been activated yet..." Your sister! Su Ba almost vomited blood in depression. After a long time, he was still happy. Got. It seems that the matter of Zhuxianjian needs to be discussed in the long term. Su Ba shook his head and sat cross-legged on the ground. On the opposite side, seeing that Su Ba seemed to be compromising, Bei Dong finally breathed a sigh of relief secretly, the corners of his mouth showing a trace of triumph. He was right! Since he heard about Su Ba''s various deeds in the Saint Ruins Realm, he knew that Su Ba was very principled and could not do indiscriminate killing of innocent behaviors, even if it was caused indirectly. Therefore, he put the super-titanium-grade A-grade metal room in the gap of the space above the street, in order to make Su Ba cast a mouse! Humph! What is the use of justice? ! The weak are all ants! Kill it! Self-interest is the most important! This kid still doesn''t understand this. Be Dong shook his head and thought with a laugh. at this time! suddenly! The entire super-titanium-grade A-grade metal room shook violently, and then it seemed to hear the sound of ¡®pop¡¯, as if flying out of a gap in a certain space. Ok! ? what''s the situation! Bei Dong was surprised! Su Ba also stood up directly. Next moment! I only felt that a white light enveloped the two people, and then the sky revolved. When Su Ba opened his eyes again, he was slightly startled. at this time. He was in the air, and there was a crowded street below. Many people looked at him with wide-eyed eyes, and then someone exclaimed! "I''m going! Isn''t this Su Ba?! Why is he here!" "Su Ba, what are you doing! How about playing?! Go to the game now!" "Go, it''s too late!" "Look, Sai Lei is here too!" "What''s the matter? It''s just strange, why Sai Lei suddenly disappeared from the fighting arena, and appeared here after a few breaths!" "Today''s affairs are quirky everywhere!" "By the way, Sai Lei left the game without authorization, and the countdown to the end of the game is over. If there is no one on the fighting field, wouldn''t it all be considered abandonment?! Below, the crowd is noisy and noisy. Su Ba listened to the voices of all parties, and after a glimpse, he saw the figure of Monkey Sai Lei in the sky not far away. Beside him is the young butler Be Dong, and Monkey Sai Lei is holding a small gray cube of metal on his right hand. "Master Sai Lei, why are you here?!" At this moment, Bei Dong stared at Monkey Sai Lei. "What do you mean, why did I come?" Monkey Sai Lei threw the gray cube metal in his hand to Bei Dong, and said displeased, "Who makes you mess up all kinds of things? You are my housekeeper. Do you think I can''t find you? That''s too small for me. !" Bei Dong counted the time, and said in surprise, "The countdown to the incense stick is about to end, Lord Sai Lei, are you stupid? You are like this, didn''t you waste my effort?!" "I''m Selei doing things, I have my own measures! From now on..." Sai Lei the monkey is here. The organizer''s surprised voice came from the five-party virtual shadow light curtain. "Unbelievable, there was a dramatic scene in the competition! Just before the end of the countdown to the final incense stick of the competition, the Sai Lei players disappeared from the fighting arena! At this moment, the countdown has officially ended, no matter whether it is Sai Lei or Su Ba player, none of them have appeared in the fighting arena! This means that the two prospective champions have all abandoned the game! " "Wow¡ª" The whole city was in an uproar! "Ah, this..." Countless people are dumbfounded! They never expected such a thing to happen. The two prospective champions have all abandoned the game? ! And where Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei were, the crowds in the streets below were a sensation! "I''m going! What are these two people doing!" "Play, I report, two people are here! There is also a strange third party!" "Are you blind, did you hear Sai Lei and the others talking? How do I feel that it was the strange third party with the instrument who calculated Su Ba, and then Sai Lei came to the door?" "Damn, it feels like you are close to the truth." "..." The streets are noisy, no, the whole city is noisy. But at this time. Su Ba had arrived in front of the monkey Sai Lei and frowned slightly. "It seems that it''s really not your ghost." Su Ba looked at Monkey Sai Lei and said lightly. "Brother Su Ba, don''t get me wrong, the people under me are ignorant, please forgive me." Monkey Sai Lei quickly said, "I am also very interested in playing against you. After all, before becoming my person...oh no, before becoming my teammate, I should know more about it, and it should be." "teammate?" Su Ba frowned. "Yes, yes, I originally wanted to tell you after the game, now that I have asked, let''s just say it." Sai Lei the monkey chuckled and cast a wink at Su Ba, "Brother Su Ba, I attach great importance to you. I am going to form the strongest team to go to a cosmic battlefield and experience it there. It will definitely improve my strength quickly. Yes, how is it, are you interested?" Space battlefield? Form the strongest team? Su Ba''s eyes moved, but he quickly shook his head and faintly refused. "Sorry, I still have something to do, so I won''t go." There is still the scourge of the Demon Ancestor on his side that has not been resolved, so how can Su Ba have time to go to the cosmic battlefield. Furthermore. Su Ba always felt that the look in his eyes was something wrong with Monkey Sai Lei. Thinking of a guy who seems to have a special habit always staying next to me, I feel inexplicably uncomfortable. "Something? What is it, do you need help?" Sai Lei the monkey enthusiastically said, "It doesn''t matter, I can wait for you." "No, I think I should be able to solve it by myself." Su Ba said coldly. This time, the meaning of rejection is already obvious. Bei Dong immediately spoke to Monkey Sai Lei. "Let''s see! Lord Sai Lei! I said, this Su Ba will definitely not agree. If you don''t believe it, this is all right, even the champion has given up, and it is for nothing!" Sai Lei the monkey immediately became angry and said, "It is not a good thing you did!" "Me? What am I." "If it weren''t for you, you had calculated Su Ba at the critical moment and made him lose the finals. He would definitely be annoyed in his heart. Otherwise, according to the normal process, with my personality charm, how could Su Ba reject my kindness?" Your personality charm? Bei Dong looked speechless. In other words, Lord Sai Lei, you have selectively blocked Su Ba''s dislike of you. Monkey Sai Lei didn''t want to pay attention to Bei Dong, just when he was unwilling to say anything. far away! A white streamer flew quickly, and came to the front in an instant! So fast! Both Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei were shocked! now. In the air in front of the two, a figure appeared. This is an old man with coarse cloth who is no more than six feet tall and slightly squat. What is shocking is that this person''s eyes are completely black, even the white of the eyes are black, and they look terrifying. An old man who appeared suddenly made the chaotic streets quiet. Immediately, someone seemed to recognize the old man, shocked all over, and exclaimed! "God! This is... Master Charlie! The celebrity next to Sect Master Illusion Sea!" Chapter 1309： qualifications! oom! After the whole street was silent for a short time, there was a commotion suddenly! Master Charlie! The big celebrity next to Sect Master Fantasy Sea! It is said to be very good at astrological deduction, able to measure the past and pass the present, and is very powerful! Even the Zhu Xian Sword seemed to be obtained by Master Charlie after calculating where it was born. Don''t talk about this. Master Charlie is still an authentic supreme powerhouse! Although it is only the early stage of the Supreme Realm, I don¡¯t know how much more powerful than the peak of the Saint Realm. Combined with its powerful deduction ability, it can be described as highly respected in the entire Northern Horizons! Moreover. The entire Northern Heaven Territory Supreme Realm powerhouse is only ten fingers, and Master Charlie is already a high-level combat power. But at this moment, Master Charlie is here, not knowing what happened. In the air. Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei narrowed their eyes slightly. If they hadn''t expected it to be wrong, the old man in coarse cloth should have been directed at them. "Two, briefly introduce yourself." Sure enough, the old man of coarse cloth took a step forward, came to Su Ba and the others, smiled and said, "I am Charlie, the chief guest of Huanhaizong." "Su Ba." "Sai Lei." Su Ba and Monkey Sai Lei both clasped their fists. "Hehe, the names of the two handsome talents have long been known." Charlie smiled slightly, "The King of Tianjiao Tournament is held by My Haizong, and the purpose is to choose the King of Tianjiao! I just heard that in the finals, both of them abandoned the game, so I came here specially. " "Oh, this, there is a small misunderstanding." Monkey Sai Lei smiled and said tentatively, "Since Master Charlie is here, or else, the finals will continue?" Su Ba''s heart moved. This will bring Charlie over, there must be something wrong. However, why do they care so much about the champion of the Tianjiao King Tournament? Before thinking about it, just listen to Charlie. "No, the two are worthy of their abilities, which can be called the unparalleled arrogance of the generation. This kind of talent, this kind of aptitude, is enough to be qualified to contact Zhu Xianjian." "Oh? So, both of us can go directly to the high level of the Haizong, and then go to the place where Zhu Xianjian is located?" Monkey Sai Lei''s eyes lit up! "Yes it is." Charlie said with a smile. "That''s really great!" The monkey Sai Leixie smiled, and then glanced at Bei Dong, who was not angry, and the voice of dissatisfaction said. "Beidong, have you seen it! This big fan is very lucky, if it weren''t for it, if it weren''t for you to engage Su Ba, maybe I would have double happiness this time and kill two birds with one stone. In the future, if you do not agree, you will go back to the organization by yourself Right!" Bei Dong''s face flushed red and opened his mouth, unable to refute for a while. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s go, the lord is already in the main hall, waiting for the two." Charlie smiled slightly, then turned into a streamer to lead the way. Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei immediately followed quickly. As for the young butler Bedong, because he was not invited, he naturally had to stay where he was. Shoo! Three dazzling streams, one in front and two behind, swiftly broke through the air and headed towards the direction of the Sea of ??Fantasy Sect. In the process of marching, Su Ba''s expression was calm as the clothes were hunting and hunting in the high wind. It''s pretty good to get this result. The only pity is that he didn''t fight against this monkey Sai Lei. after all. The strength of this guy is definitely the top existence among his peers, so he should be able to give full play to it! "Hi, Brother Su Ba, don''t you think it''s a pity?" At this time, the monkey Sai Lei on the side suddenly came over, Su Ba turned his head and looked over, the monkey Sai Lei cast a look at Su Ba, smiled evilly, "If Brother Su Ba feels regretful, we can fight afterwards. ." "Is it." Su Ba glanced at Monkey Sai Lei faintly, and said, "What conditions?" "Hehehe, as expected to be Brother Su Ba, he is really smart!" Monkey Sai Lei said with a smile, "The condition is that after the fight, Brother Su Ba will go with me." "I said I have something." Su Ba shook his head. "Well, then a kiss on the mouth will do." Monkey Sai Lei retreated to second place. Your sister! Su Ba has a black line. In this way, he would rather not fight against Monkey Sai Lei. "I said Brother Su Ba, you really don''t join my team? By the time my team gets up, it will absolutely sweep all opponents, and it will shock all the universe." "I really have something, sorry." Su Ba said seriously. It seemed to be true. Monkey Sai Lei took a deep look at Su Ba, and then handed Su Ba something, saying: "Okay, here, Brother Su Ba has an idea in the future, you can click on the above. Button to contact me. This thing is more powerful than any sound transmission talisman or even a sound transmission array. Its propagation speed exceeds the speed of light, and it can be quickly connected even at the two ends of the two distant universes. " Su Ba looked down at the things in his hands. Rectangular, palm-sized, silvery white, with Arabic numbers from 1 to 9 on the front, a red button and a green button, and a few small antennas at the front. "Remember, you can contact me by pressing the five numbers 10086 and then pressing the green button." Sai Lei the monkey enthusiastically ordered. "Got it." Su Ba put the suspicion away and put away the things, and at the same time asked in his mind, "The system, there really is something, can it communicate in the two universes?" "The special upright formation can do it, and so can the things that Monkey Sai Lei gave you. In other words, this thing is high-end goods, and it is very valuable on our side, so I gave it to you. It seems that this monkey Sai Lei really cares about your host. " The system grinned. Is it valuable? Su Ba frowned slightly, he didn''t want to accept valuable things for no reason. Just when he was about to return, Monkey Sai Lei seemed to see Su Ba''s meaning and quickly transmitted the voice. "Brother Su Ba, this is just a tool for you to contact me. If you don''t use it then you can return it to me. I believe in your character." Fine. Now that Monkey Sai Lei said so, Su Ba put it aside for now. Seeing that this guy knows a lot about the universe, you can also call Hou Sai Lei on 10086 for consultation. then. No words on the way. Originally, the Fantasy Sea Fighting Arena was in the Dongcheng District where the Fantasy Sea Sect was located. Therefore, starting from nearby, at the speed of the Su Ba people, even if the area of ??the Dongcheng District is comparable to the top big city in the Southern Region, it will soon reach its goal. Ground. Above the Qingruan Peak, the hall of the master of the sea of ??fantasy. After Charlie opened various formations layer by layer, several people finally came to the large square in front of the main hall. "Come with the old." Charlie smiled and put down a sentence, and walked to the main hall in front, Su Ba and Monkey Sai Lei followed. now. There are many disciples of Huanhaizong who are practicing martial arts in all directions in the square. I saw Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei walking by the Plaza Avenue. Many people stopped their actions, looked at Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei surreptitiously or squarely, and whispered. "Look, these two people have heard that they both came from the top cosmos, and they are invincible in the competition. Both of them casually killed the peerless talents of our northern heaven." "Horrible! A saint realm early stage cultivation base, a sage realm mid-stage cultivation base, the combat power is already in the forefront of the Saint realm peak power!" "Originally, these two people didn''t know what was going on, so they both abandoned the game. Then, Master Charlie personally went out and invited the two over here. This is really too much face!" "Hey, by the way, you said, among the two of them, will anyone pull out the Zhuxian Sword? Zhu Xianjian! The famous artifact from the ancient universe period! Even if there is only one, if it can exert all the power of Zhuxian Sword, it can easily leapfrog! " "I don''t know! Hundreds of thousands of years, Zhu Xianjian seems to have taken root, no one can pull it out. Don''t talk about pulling it out, if the strength is not enough, the sharp sword aura of Zhu Xianjian will be able to cut people. " "Oh, envy, I have been in the business for 30,000 years, and I have not even seen the hair of Zhu Xianjian, and I don''t know where it is." "Don''t mention it, I haven''t been the same for fifty thousand years..." Many disciples shook their heads and sighed. "Here, please come in." In the distance, at the entrance of the main hall, Charlie stepped down, turned and smiled at Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei. "Ok." Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei nodded, took a deep breath, and walked into the hall of Huanhai Sect Master. Finally, I was about to see Zhu Xianjian. Both of them were a little excited in their hearts! Chapter 1310： Fengjian Temple! Fantasy Sea School, the main hall. Broad and magnificent. The huge hall was empty, and only an old man wearing a white robe and a fairylike bone stood in the center of the hall, with his back facing Su Ba and Monkey Sai Lei. "Sect Master, people are here." Behind him, Charlie''s old voice sounded. The white-robed old man turned around slowly. The face is white and long beard, the cheekbones are slightly high, and the breath is well converged. He looks like an ordinary old man, but the inadvertent light in his eyes will make people''s heart beat! Is this the Sect Master of Huanhaizong? Su Ba''s face was calm, and he stepped forward and clasped his fists: "Senior, hello, I''m Su Ba." "Sai Lei." Monkey Sai Lei on one side also held his fists, his attitude looked a little lazy, but it was also Monkey Sai Lei''s personality. The white-robed old man nodded slightly and didn''t care about anything. He turned to look at Su Ba and the two, and said with a faint smile. "If you don''t hold a competition, the old man still doesn''t know, it turns out that there will be two such amazing talents in the world. In comparison, the peerless Tianjiao of my Northern Sky Territory is a joke, the Saint Ruins Realm is too small after all..." "The predecessors are polite, the precious land Tianjiao, they are all outstanding." Su Ba replied neither humble nor arrogant. "That''s right." Monkey Sai Lei smiled and agreed, and immediately said, "Your lord, where is the sword of Zhu Xian, can you let me wait to see it, but I have been admiring the name for a long time!" "Sai Lei is really anxious, hehe." The white-robed old man Ma Shao smiled faintly, "Okay, then don''t talk nonsense, I will take the two to the place where Zhu Xianjian is." then. Ma Shaoyan didn''t see any movement, just snapped his fingers out of thin air. "Om¡ª" Under the feet of several people, a hexagonal aperture appeared in an instant, and within the aperture, a strong atmosphere of spatial formation exuded. What a powerful array method! Su Ba was secretly frightened. Sect Master Illusion Sea can set up an array in the void with his gestures. Although it looks like a miniature teleportation array, his accomplishments in the array have already surpassed the level of the so-called great master of the array! It''s worthy of being the Northern Heaven Region, which is well-known for its formations, and it''s worthy of being the best of them, the Great Jade Sea School of Formation. It really has extraordinary means! Just one breathing time. The breath of the hexagonal aperture array method has reached its extreme! "gone." Sect Master Ma Shao of Huanhai Sect sternly left a sentence. Next moment! Swish Swish! The four figures were directly wrapped by the dazzling white light of the formation aperture, and then disappeared into the main hall of the main hall. When Su Ba and the others opened their eyes again, they came to other places. There are dark black stones all around, and there are faint water droplets on the tip of the stones. The quality of the air around is not good, but the content of the vitality of the heavens and the earth is astonishingly high! And here... it''s more like an underground cave! "Your lord, did we come to the underground space?" Sai Lei the monkey slammed his mouth and said. "Yes, on the main peak of My Fantasy Sea, Qingruan Peak is a thousand feet below the ground." Sect Master Ma Shao faintly replied, "Come with me, remember to walk in my own footsteps, otherwise, an alarm will be triggered." With that said, Ma Shaoyan began to walk forward on the ground of the cave in a strange trajectory. Charlie followed behind him unhurriedly, apparently he knew everything here. "The Sect Master of Illusory Sea Sect is really cautious. Not only did he hide the Zhuxian Sword at a depth of a thousand feet below the main peak, but there were also various formation alert mechanisms around him. I don''t know if there is an attack mechanism, tsk." Monkey Sai Lei spoke to Su Ba, and then curled his lips and said, "Let''s go, Brother Su Ba, you or me first?" "up to you." "Oh, thanks to Brother Su Ba for being generous, I''m not welcome, hahaha." Sai Leixie the monkey laughed and followed with a swagger. This guy is a weird thing. Su Ba shook his head speechlessly, and followed up. Under the leadership of Ma Shaoyan, Sect Master of Fantasy Sea, the area of ??the cave suddenly expanded after a dozen breaths, and a huge platform appeared in front of them! On the platform, there is a magnificent building. The building is entirely black with an inexplicable luster, and there is still a strong atmosphere of formation on it. Su Ba''s eyes gleamed! Based on his understanding of the formation, it can be quickly seen that there are three layers of defensive formations on it, and each formation is very lean and interconnected. If you don¡¯t open the formation correctly, you want to crack it. , Even for him, I am afraid it will take more than a few days! The Magical Sea School has a specialization, and it really wasn''t a joke. Moreover, this outermost defensive formation also has the effect of devouring perception. If you don''t pay attention, the monkey eagerly probes with perception. People with insufficient strength may directly cause shock damage to the sea of ??spirit! Even the strong and powerful people who don''t pay attention to it will suffer a small loss. Subconsciously. Su Ba glanced at Monkey Sai Lei. really. "Fuck! What the **** is this!? He actually swallowed my perception and wanted to attack the sea of ??spirit of the uncle?!" Monkey Sai Lei jumped in surprise, cursing. "Haha, I''m sorry, Lord Sai Lei, forgot to remind you just now, don''t use perception to detect this Sealed Sword Palace, otherwise there will be risks." Sect Master Ma Shao said with a faint smile, but he was surprised in his heart! This monkey Sai Lei is indeed a mastermind of the world, so casually using perception to explore the Sealed Sword Palace, he was able to withdraw his perception in time, without causing any damage to the sea of ??spirit. It seems that it would be wise to let these two people come at the same time. Even Charlie has a little unpredictable astrology, no matter what, one of these two people should always be the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny! Thinking that he would soon get the Zhuxian Sword, Ma Shaoyan couldn''t help but feel a glow in his heart. Thinking of his peak cultivation in the mid-term of the Supreme Realm, if he had the help of Zhuxianjian, he would definitely dominate the entire Northern Heaven Realm, control the entire Saint Ruins realm, and become the king of all ages! After all, the strongest cultivation base of the North Heaven Region of the Saint Ruins Realm is not in the late Supreme Stage! Zhu Xianjian is in hand, I have it in the world! Ma Shao Yanqiang suppressed the enthusiasm in his heart, and looked at Su Ba and Monkey Race Lei Dao with a faint expression. "Two princes, the Zhuxian Sword is in the Sealed Sword Palace, and the reason why the protective array is set up on the Sealed Sword Palace is because the sword aura spilled by the Zhuxian Sword is too sharp! Furthermore, the addition of an alarm mechanism to the protective array can also prevent some emergencies. " A casual explanation. Ma Shaoyan took the lead to walk towards the magnificent Fengjian Temple ahead. In the process of walking, Ma Shaoyan appeared golden light in his hand, and then a series of talisman began to fly up and down beside his hand, looking like a clever golden butterfly. "go with!" After a few breaths, Ma Shaoyan finished a certain battle, and stretched out his hand to point to the Fengjian Temple in front of him. "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo..." The hundreds of golden array talisman flying up and down at hand shot out in an instant, and in a mysterious trajectory, they sank into the Fengjian Palace. Suddenly! "Rumble¡ª" The closed door below Fengjian Palace vibrated violently, and then slowly opened to both sides. In the center of the gate, a white vortex passage appeared, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. "come in." It seemed that he was deliberately testing the strength of the two, Ma Shaoyan didn''t say much, and stepped into the white whirlpool passage. Charlie followed in unhurriedly. Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei looked at each other, and Hou Sai Lei was about to ask with a smile as before. Next second. Su Ba walked past Monkey Sai Lei with a flat face, and walked into the white whirlpool passage first. by! Don''t play cards according to the routine! The smile on Monkey Sai Lei''s face suddenly stagnated, then he curled his lips and immediately followed. The feeling of entering the white vortex passage is like being swept across by a layer of water, but the next second, the moment you enter the inside of the Fengjian Palace! "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo!" Countless sharp swords lased! Su Ba''s eyes flashed without a trace, even though countless sharp sword auras came to him, he seemed to have not heard it, holding his hands on his back and standing in place. The sword energy that can make a lot of saint realm late powerhouses hurriedly, and even some saint realm peak powerhouses will treat each other seriously, it is so easily blocked by Su Ba''s body, unharmed! It''s not just Su Ba. After noticing the countless sharp sword qi in his body, Monkey Sai Lei, who followed immediately, dug his nostril with his little finger, and stood on the ground casually. No matter the sharp sword qi stabbed at the body, there was no trace of energy fluctuation on the surface of the body, and it was completely resisted by its own defensive power. Ok? ! What a strong defense! Ma Shaoyan and Charlie, who have been paying attention to Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei all the time, were slightly surprised! Although they knew that the sword aura from the outside had no effect on such arrogance as Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei, they did not expect that the two would directly fight against each other physically! The physical attainments of the two have reached a very high level! Are they all peerless geniuses with dual cultivation of law and body? ! terrible! No wonder the combat power is so unmatched! Of course, Ma Shaoyan and the others are afraid that they are not sure. The Su Ba and Monkey Sai Lei in front of them are both unprecedented martial artists of the spirit and spirit of the universe! If you know it, I''m afraid the shocked eyeballs will fall out of the eye sockets! "Brother Su Ba, that''s okay, the flesh is not bad!" Monkey Sai Lei turned his head with a smile and looked at Su domineering. "You''re good too." Su Ba spoke lightly. Immediately, he stopped paying attention to Monkey Sai Lei, looked forward, and his eyes lit up! Chapter 1311： Murderous intentions just around the corner! A hundred meters away in front of everyone, the center of Fengjian Palace. There is a stone platform that stands tall, and the stone platform is not known what kind of metal it is made of. Profound and strange are its pronouns. On the stone platform, there seemed to be a sword completely submerged in the stone platform, leaving only the pale gold hilt outside. On the light gold sword hilt, there are delicate and complicated lines entangled, which faintly contains the principles of heaven, but what is especially shocking is that the chaotic overflow of the sword energy around the sword hilt has stirred up a radius of three feet. The void is in chaos! The sharpness far exceeds the periphery! Even if it is the peak powerhouse of the Saint Realm, if you are not careful, I am afraid you will be directly injured! "You two, see it." At this time, Sect Master Ma Shao of Huanhai Sect sternly spoke, pointing to the stone platform in front of him, "Zhu Xianjian is there." Almost at the same time! The eyes of Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei became fiery! It can be said! Both of them came for Zhu Xianjian! Unlike Su Ba, Monkey Sai Lei asked himself about his luck and fate, and he was the son of destiny. Since the sword of Zhu Xian could be heard by him, it would definitely be in his pocket. As if seeing the fire in the eyes of the two, Ma Shaoyan flashed an inaudible light under his eyes and smiled lightly. "The two princes, originally only the champion of the Tianjiao Tournament can get the chance to get in touch with Zhu Xianjian, but because of the special circumstances, you are all qualified. The reward for pulling out the Zhuxian Sword will remain unchanged for 1 million top-quality gems. If you two can pull it out, I will redeem the reward on the spot. " "Oh, ask a question." Monkey Sai Lei thought for a while and said, "Although this probability is unlikely, what if Brother Su Ba and I can draw out this Immortal Jade Sword?" Can it be pulled out? Ma Shaoyan was taken aback, looked at Charlie, and Charlie shook his head without a trace. "Hehe, there is only one person who has the destiny of Zhuxianjian. Whoever pulls it out first will do." Ma Shaoyan continued, "Well, the two of you have to be in order. It''s up to you to decide who will go first." The voice falls! Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei looked at each other. Su Ba hadn''t said anything, but Monkey Sai Lei was generous and generous. "Brother Su Ba, it''s not that I''m blowing to you, this immortal punish sword has been waiting for me for a long time, so why don''t I let you pull it out first!" "you sure?" Su Ba asked in surprise. "Of course, go ahead." Monkey Sai Lei patted his firm chest and said with a smile. Anyway, it''s time. When Su Ba regrets to leave, it''s time for him to perform. Of course, as long as he can pull out the Zhuxian Sword, he will first prepare to negotiate with Ma Shao. Although 1 million pieces of the best yuan stone is greedy, but after all, it is not as valuable as the Zhu Xianjian, and Monkey Sai Lei is not stupid. "Alright, since Brother Sai Lei is so generous, it''s better to respect your fate." Su Ba smiled lightly. With that said, Su Ba carried his hands on his back, and walked towards the stone platform where the Zhu Xian Sword was located a hundred meters away in front of him. "Host, haven''t you noticed something wrong?" Suddenly, the voice of the system sounded in Su Ba''s mind. "You mean Ma Shaoyan, Sect Master of Fantasy Sea..." Su Ba walked slowly while communicating with the system''s thoughts, "If I didn''t feel bad just now, when Hou Sai Lei confidently said that Zhu Xianjian waited for him for a long time, then Ma Shaoyan had a feeling of eagerness! Although the breath was fleeting, at that time Ma Shaoyan had just finished speaking, and my attention had just shifted from him. At that moment, I was vaguely aware of it. Since you have said so in the system, it is definitely not my illusion. " "Just about to move, why does Ma Shaoyan react like this..." Su Ba thought to himself. "Host, it''s a murderous intent just around the corner!" Suddenly, the system speaks surprisingly! what? ! Su Ba''s heart shuddered and his figure almost shook, but in the end he controlled it abruptly, and continued to advance slowly without moving. He could feel that Ma Shaoyan was also watching him at this moment, and if his figure vibrated, even if it was just a trace, Ma Shaoyan would be aware of it. "System, did you make a mistake?!" Su Ba solemnly said in his mind. "What do you mean, this system has absorbed the breath of the Harmony for so long. Actually, the accuracy and sensitivity of detection are not worse than the perception of the host. This system is boring. I want to see the ability of the supreme realm to control the breath. I think of unexpected joy." Listen to such a sure answer from the system. Su Ba couldn''t help narrowing his eyes! to be honest. Indeed, take a closer look. There seems to be something wrong with the Sect Master Ma Shaoyan of Illusory Sea Sect. Even though he looks very gentle and free and easy like an immortal wind, he can vaguely look at him and the monkey Sai Lei, as if there is such an elusive greed! Why is there a greedy expression? Su Ba''s mind turned sharply! My mind quickly flashed through the various discussions of the people when I met Charlie in Fantasy Sea City before, and the whispers of the disciples of Illusory Sea Zong''s disciples when they came to the large square before the main hall of Fantasy Sea Zong. infer! The first point: Since the Zhuxian Sword was acquired by the Huan Haizong, it has not been pulled out for hundreds of thousands of years! The second point: that Master Charlie is a person who is good at astrological deduction ability, and he has a lot of accomplishments! The third point: The King of Tianjiao Tournament, the purpose is to find the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny! boom! As if a thunderbolt was smashed in Su Ba''s mind out of thin air! What did he understand! Greed itself is not wrong, the fault lies in the combination of murder! mean! This Sect Master Ma Shaoyan of Illusory Sea Sect is especially prepared for the empty glove white wolf! Good guys! A drop of cold sweat appeared unconsciously on Su Ba''s forehead. I almost didn''t get myself in! Originally, his idea was very simple, because with his current strength, he wanted to take away Zhuxianjian, that would be idiotic dreams! Even Charlie Su Ba in the early stage of the Supreme Realm is not an opponent, let alone the magic sea sect master Ma Shaoyan who is good at the formations at the peak of the intermediate stage of the Supreme Realm! Yes. Su Ba was about to pull out the Zhuxian Sword and get a 1 million best-quality yuan stone for a while. In the future, when the strength is enough, I will come to Huanhaizong to talk about the ownership of Zhuxianjian. But so far it seems! Those 1 million pieces of the best primordial stone are simply bait! The man who attracted the destiny of the sword of death took the bait! Su Ba is certain that as long as he pulls out the Zhuxian Sword, he will be determined to be the man of the Zhuxian Sword''s destiny. At that time, before he wants to get 1 million of the best essence stones, he should first worry about his own life! "The host''s analysis is very reasonable. This old guy''s system is not a good thing at first sight! Don''t steal the chicken and lose the rice. According to the system, this time you just pretend to draw the sword! " The system opened the mouth and said, "Anyway, where the Zhuxian Sword is, we already know that we will have enough strength by then. Even if they fail to threaten them, we can come over and take the Zhuxian Sword ourselves!" "Got it." Su Ba said in his heart. With this level of analysis, Su Ba would naturally not take risks. now. The stone platform where Zhu Xianjian was located was already less than ten feet away. The sharpness of the surrounding sword qi was more than ten times that of the outer edge. At this time, Su Ba would not use his body to force it to resist. Although he could resist it, he would still receive a small injury, which was unnecessary. The spirit power of the thundering nine suns in the body is running, forming a tough protective film on the surface of the body, using the spiritual power to continuously consume the sword energy of the stinging body! Ten feet... Eight feet... Five feet... Three feet! It''s this time! Su Ba keenly sensed that in the system space, that Zhu Xian''s "Little Wooden Sword" began to jump frantically! even! It also has a tendency to break out of the system space! But this was futile. Without Su Ba''s permission, nothing in it could come out of its own accord. Of course, the sudden change of Zhuxian''s "Little Wooden Sword" scared the system space to be controlled in one place, and Xiao Erha, who was boring, jumped! Suddenly! "Bow bark bark bark..." Xiao Erha jumped three feet high, his two front feet were on the ground in an instant, and the two retreated and kicked straight, the dog¡¯s buttocks were lifted up high, and a pair of blue dog eyes stared at the "Zhu Xian" Xiaomu who was flying around in the system space warily. Sword, started barking frantically! "Om¡ª" The small wooden sword of ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯ buzzed, perseveringly looking for an exit in the system space. It didn''t pay attention to Xiao Erha. But this buzzing sound was regarded as a provocation by Xiaoerha. direct! Xiao Erha raised his front foot and began to jump. After a few jumps, he began to yell at the small wooden sword of "Zhu Xian" in the sky. "Wang Wu~Two hundred and five! Two hundred and five!" You stupid dog. You are only two hundred and five. It''s been a while, and it''s still as stupid as before. After feeling the stupid behavior of Xiao Erha, Su Ba secretly slandered himself, and then stopped paying attention to the situation in the system space. Shitai''s radius of three feet, the sword spirit! Void was stirred into chaos by the endlessly spilling sword aura! Rao is Su Ba''s amazing body and strong spiritual power. At this moment, when he was approaching Zhu Xianjian, the skin all over his body was tingling faintly! But the more so, the more excited Su Ba is inside! Wuzhu Xianxian Sword, the sword aura that escapes randomly from the gap in the hilt is so amazing, if the Zhuxian Sword is pulled out and the master is recognized, what brilliance will it bloom? ! Worthy of being a top-notch artifact! Three feet...Two feet...One feet... Su Ba resisted the attack of Zhuxian Jianqi and finally came to the stone platform, and then slowly held the pale golden sword hilt with both hands. this moment! In the distance, Sect Master Ma Shaoyan focused on the extreme! Charlie and Monkey Sai Lei also stared at Su Ba. Compared with the seriousness of Ma Shaoyan and Charlie, Monkey Sai Lei is as lazy as ever. Although he thinks Su Ba is also good, but in terms of luck, he is definitely better. Who makes himself open? It''s super hard. Under everyone''s gaze, Su Ba''s face was calm. It''s just a look. But pretend to be a little bit like, anyway, Zhu Xianjian''s token can''t come out in the system space, and Su Ba''s hard work is futile. boom! In the next instant, Su Ba exploded with all his aura, the spirit power of the thunder and nine suns running wildly, the azure dragon divine body was activated, and the power of the azure dragon was turned on! "Rumble rumbling..." The momentum of Cyclonus instantly made the entire magnificent Fengjian Palace start to shake, and it also surprised Ma Shaoyan and others at Su Ba''s mighty strength! Hou Sai Lei''s eyes were more vigorous, and his thoughts of wanting Su Ba to join the team became more and more hot in his heart. After a few breaths of time. The vibration stopped, Su Ba frowned, reduced all his momentum, and released the hilt of the Zhuxian Sword. Zhu Xianjian still went deep into the stone platform, motionless. "Hahaha, Brother Su Ba, did I just say, Zhu Xianjian has been waiting for me for a long time, next, please start my performance!" Sai Lei the monkey laughed, and immediately walked towards the Zhuxianjian Stone Platform. Chapter 1312： Goal, supreme realm! "Please start your performance." Seeing the monkey Sai Leixie walking over with a big smile, Su Ba smiled, made a please gesture, and walked to the side. "Sect Master, from this point of view, this Monkey Sai Lei must be the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny!" In the back, Charlie, an old man in coarse cloth, spoke to Ma Shaoyan. "Well~ I guessed this person before, but when he finally pulls out the Zhuxian Sword, let''s look at it again." Ma Shaoyan suppressed the urge in his heart and spoke lightly. now. Hou Sai Lei had already arrived in front of the Zhuxianjian stone platform, and his eyes were fiery looking at the pale golden sword hilt in the center of the stone platform. "Hey!" Monkey Sai Lei let out a sigh of relief, then moved his neck, hands and feet, twisted his waist, and began to stretch his muscles and bones. The action is irritating, making people unable to look directly. "You are a big man, can you not twist your hips like this?" Su Ba couldn''t stand it anymore, frowned and said. "Brother Su Ba, you don''t understand that, this is my personal style, hehehe." Hou Sai Lei shamelessly stiffened his hips in front of Su Ba and twisted his waist. Finally, with Su Ba''s black face, he slowly turned around and faced the hilt of Zhu Xianjian. "Yeah La Suo, I''m ready, Zhu Xianjian little boy, let''s go!" Sai Leixie the monkey laughed, stretched out his big hand and grabbed the pale gold sword hilt. "Get up!" Monkey Sai Lei''s eyes gleamed, and an extremely tyrannical momentum rushed forward, and the big hand holding the hilt of the sword slammed hard! The light golden hilt does not move at all. "Oh Huh, is it so naughty." Monkey Sai Lei smashed his mouth. In the next second, his forehead appeared with bulging blue veins, and his arm muscles swelled violently. The whole arm was trembling constantly because of the force! But the pale golden sword hilt in his hand still seemed to have taken root, not even a single bit of movement. Ma Shaoyan frowned slightly. Su Ba smiled and raised his eyebrows. Hou Sai Lei''s face blushed, and he felt that he couldn''t hold on to his face. Just now, he was forced to pretend, and he was slapped in the face instead? ! "Damn! You little thing, don''t you look down on this uncle?! Give it to me!" Monkey Sai Lei yelled! boom! A scorching flame burst out from Monkey Sai Lei, burning wantonly! this moment! Monkey Sai Lei was surrounded by red flames, and even his eyes seemed to turn into a fire red, like a flame war **** from ancient times! at the same time! A soaring aura erupted from Monkey Sai Lei, like a hurricane roar! Flood! The endless sharp sword energy that originally spilled around was all rushed away at once, forming a vacuum zone with a radius of three feet! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Monkey Sai Lei yelled frantically, his eyes burst into red flames, his thick arm muscles were fiercely knotted, and his whole body''s strength exploded! however-- After a few breaths of time. "Hachi~Hachi~Hachi..." The monkey Sai Lei was completely retracted into his body, half-bended, his hands resting on his knees and gasping for breath. wipe? ! What''s the situation! ? No, no, isn''t this uncle really the son of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny? ! Monkey Sai Lei watched quietly staying in the center of the stone platform, leaving only the Zhuxian sword with the pale gold hilt, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "Charlie, what''s the matter?!" The corners of his mouth twitched, as well as the Sect Master Ma Shaoyan, who immediately turned his head and sent a serious voice to Charlie. "This¡­¡­" Charlie''s old face showed a trace of astonishment, and he wondered, "Sect Master, according to the old calculations, the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny has indeed come to the North Tianyu. Isn''t this Su Ba and Sai Lei? How is it possible?!" Charlie couldn''t believe it. The talents of Su Ba and Hou Sai Lei are already against the sky, and there is still a guy more powerful than them that has not appeared? ! What is this Nima kidding? ! Ma Shaoyan was a little irritable at this time. Having engaged in such a big battle and looking forward to it for so long, in the end it was a splash of water and a joy in nothing? ! groove! Ma Shaoyan''s chest continued to rise and fall, a wave of anger began to ignite in his chest, and then quickly spread! "Uh, the lord calmed down~ this... in the middle, there must be a small mistake." Feeling Ma Shaoyan''s surging anger, Charlie''s forehead sweated slightly, and he quickly opened his mouth to appease Ma Shaoyan. Ma Shaoyan took a deep breath, then spit it out, suppressing his anger. Had it not been for Charlie, who was the chief guest of the Haizong, he was very powerful and capable, and there would still be many places to be used in the future. If this matter ran into other people, he would have been scolded by Ma Shao a long time ago. And over there. After being unwilling to try to pull another fruitlessly, Monkey Sai Lei gave up. "It shouldn''t be, it''s too fake, my uncle can''t pull it out..." Shaking his head, Monkey Sai Lei had a toothache. If you can''t pull out the Zhuxian Sword, how can you negotiate with Ma Shao, Sect Master of Fantasy Sea? In other words, do you really want to force Zhu Xianjian to surrender when you have enough strength? ! However, not to mention that this kind of godlike sword is not easy to conquer, but when the cultivation base is reached, I don''t know how many young people will be. I wiped it, it really hurts. "Brother Su Ba, it seems that neither of us have this blessing, nor do we know which little cricket will be able to pull out the sword of death, ahh~!" Monkey Sai Lei took a bite unhappy. "Brother Serei, I think it''s possible that the one who can pull out the Immortal Jade Sword can be a small yakusan, it must be the only one in the sky and the earth who can surrender to the world." Su Ba said calmly. "Uh¡­¡­" Sai Lei the monkey choked, then touched his chin, his eyes rolled and said, "Hahaha, it makes sense, but it''s a pity that I didn''t meet it, otherwise, I will kiss him too!" "..." Su Ba was speechless for a while. At this time, Ma Shaoyan''s somewhat indifferent voice sounded in place. "Well, the two princes, since no one can pull out the Immortal Punishment Sword, please go back, this Sect Master still has important things to deal with!" It has obviously changed from the friendly and gentle attitude before. Su Ba sneered secretly, Monkey Sai Lei looked indifferent. "Well, it''s really a pity, come here for nothing, oh, it''s also a reward." Said the monkey, casting a wink at Su Ba, "Brother Su Ba, remember, if you think about it clearly, you can call me at 10086." "Got it." Su Ba said calmly. "Two, come with the old man." Charlie took a step forward and spoke lightly. "Trouble, old man." Monkey Sai Lei said with a smile, and then followed Charlie, Su Ba calmly followed. Zhu Xianjian. Su Ba said silently in his heart. The first step plan has been reached. The next goal is to increase strength quickly! In the shortest time... breakthrough! Supreme Realm! ! Chapter 1313： A place of refuge! A few days later, Hou Sai Lei and his butler, Bei Dong, left the Northern Tianyu and went to the Eastern Mongolian Region, intending to go back. Su Ba and them parted ways deep in the north of Tianshan Forest. of course. Next, Su Ba will not go anywhere. For him, the Tianshan Forest is definitely an excellent place to upgrade at this stage! Ahead, the gathering place in Longdong is in sight. In order not to cause too much sensation, Su Ba changed other appearances with seventy-two changes, and walked into the gathering place in Longdong without anyone paying attention. If Su Ba enters the Longdong gathering place in his original appearance, a sensation is inevitable! after all. Once the Peerless Tianjiao Xiang Shao of the North Tianyu came to the gathering place in Longdong, many warriors ran over to watch. Not to mention Su Ba''s astonishing performance in that huge beast tide, it is presumably that the game situation of the Tianjiao Kings Tournament is now spread out. The Peerless Tianjiao Zuo Wu of the North Tianyu was defeated by Su Ba in seconds. Considering Su Ba''s current topicality and popularity, I don''t know how much it surpassed Xiang Shao. Enter the gathering place in Longdong. After Su Ba found an inn at random, opened a superior room, and arranged a simple circle to isolate perception and sound, Su Ba entered the room. Huh! White light flashed. Xiao Erha, who had been detained for a long time, was released by Su Ba. "Wow, bark, bark, bark, bark..." As soon as he came out, the unsurprisingly little Erha began to yell at Su Ba. Before the stupid dog scolded him, Su Ba had already prepared and lost a handful of evil beast inner alchemy. "Wang Wu~" Xiao Erha''s eyes lit up, and he instantly forgot to swear, and rushed to eat the evil beast''s inner alchemy with a blissful rush. Today''s Xiao Erha, his cultivation has entered the initial stage of the Celestial Realm, and it is worthwhile for Su Ba to serve this little ancestor with delicious food. Judging from this growth rate, within a few months, it will be able to break through the middle of the celestial realm. This growth rate is already amazing enough, almost surpassing all top geniuses. In addition to Su Ba''s willingness to cultivate, Xiao Erha''s top beast attributes should not be underestimated. Ignoring the little Erha who was eating crazy, Su Ba found an open space, threw a futon and sat down cross-legged. Reach out! The property panel on the second page appears. [Strength]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) [Physique]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) [Defense]: 2300 (Quasi Saint Peak Limit) [Speed]: 2300 (the limit of the quasi-sage peak) [Roots and Bone]: 2300 (Quasi Sage Peak Limit) [Comprehensibility]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) [Soul]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) [Energy]: 2300 (the quasi-sage peak limit) "System, how long will it take to upgrade the cumulative limit of strengthening points again?" Su Ba looked at the numbers in the property panel on the second page and asked in his mind. "About three months." The system guessed. So... Su Ba groaned and nodded. "Okay, in the past few months, it will be used to refine the wood attribute heaven, material and earth treasures, and to remove toxins. After the accumulation of strengthening points is upgraded again, go out and hunt the beasts!" "Host, you want to break through the supreme realm. Although you have this system, there is no bottleneck for breaking through. The consumable strengthening points are definitely there. I am afraid that you need to stay in this Tianshan forest for many years. But no matter how long it takes, it will definitely be faster than other people''s cultivation, not to mention that many supreme arrogances may still be stuck in the Supreme Realm. " "I know, as soon as possible anyway." Of course Su Ba knew this in his heart. Strong people like Fighting Victory Buddha and Yang Jian have been trapped at the peak of the Saint Realm for a hundred thousand years before seeing the Supreme Path. Although it is due to the dual cultivation of Dharma and Body, it is enough to see the threshold of the Supreme Realm! In millions of years, the three realms of Xianwu Universe, Fairy, Demon and Netherworld, have no more than five Supremes. And the Saint Ruins Realm seems to have only a dozen Supreme Realm powerhouses for millions of years. "Then let''s start..." Su Ba didn''t hesitate, and when Xiao Erha had almost eaten it, he collected it into the system space again to prevent him from making trouble while practicing. The ultimate goal! Practice to the supreme realm! All attributes are limited! Get the Zhuxian Sword! Back to Xianwu Universe! "call¡­" Su Ba exhaled and emptied his mind, the wood-attributed heavenly material and earth treasure appeared in front of him, and he immediately entered a state of refining and cultivation. Time, day by day... ¡­ the other side. Xianwu universe. This is a dark world, the sky is shrouded by countless dense black clouds, dark clouds are dense, deep and terrible, just looking at it makes people feel that there is no reason to gush out of depression. The boundless earth, dark, without a hint of green, between the heaven and the earth, there is a quiet wind. Desolation and silence are synonymous with this world. In the center of this world, there is a magnificent and majestic huge colorful palace. The palace is more than a hundred meters tall, majestic and majestic, and its walls are made up of four colors: cyan, white, red, and blue! Although there is no plaque, in the center above the palace, there are carved totems of the four great beasts: Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu! The blue dragon totem is mighty, the white tiger totem is fierce, the Suzaku totem is noble, the basalt totem is thick and lifelike, full of inexplicable terrifying aura, even if it is thousands of meters away, there will still be a kind of shocking feeling. This huge four-color palace covers an area of ??more than tens of thousands of square meters. The pillars of the palace cannot go down a hundred, and the roots of the pillars are as strong as the trunk of an ancient giant tree. The vast and wild aura hits his face. That''s right. This is the ultimate trial space for the four mythical beasts. The ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts is opened once every hundreds of years. Under normal circumstances, it is really dead and empty. However! At this moment, in the vicinity of the huge sacred beast palace, countless people gathered, the number of people continued to radiate outward, almost occupying most of the space of the ultimate trial of the four sacred beasts! Look at it at a glance! Probably no less than a million people! And if you observe carefully, you can see that the people here have gathered all the children and high-level people of the three realms of the fairy, demon, the underworld, and the eight great sacred places! this will. Although there are many people, the atmosphere is very depressing. Almost everyone''s face, whether it is a young man such as Emperor Venerable Realm or Celestial Realm, or a strong person above the Quasi-Holy Realm or Saint Realm, has deep worries and a trace of tension. The front of the crowd. The closest circle of people from the Holy Beast Palace. Everyone standing here has a strong sense of vitality. It is either a high-level cultivation base of the holy land or above, or a talented person with extraordinary talents and great potential above the top of all circles! Some old faces can be seen. Fight against Buddha, Yang Jian, Zhu Bajie, Li Jing, Avalokitesvara, the third most powerful man in the demon world, the first ghost king of the underworld, Yincheng, the dragon lord... Shi Tian, ??Fengxuejian, Mingzi, Crescent Moon Princess, Huozha, Zhuying, Fan Qingyi, Lei Zhen, Yang Wu, Tengwagu... Everyone is worried. What are waiting for. I don''t know how long it took. finally- "Uncle, Uncle Tiandi and their ten-year agreement has arrived. Why haven''t they come out yet, will there be any surprises?" The cool-looking, heroic Huozha couldn''t help but ask Yang Jian. "You kid, don''t talk nonsense! The Emperor and the others will not aimlessly, they should come out soon." Yang Jian slightly blamed Huozha, but his eyes focused on the closed gate of the Divine Beast Holy Palace not far away. Obviously. Yang Jian''s heart was also not calm. Not only Yang Jian, but the many high-levels and countless children around him stared at the closed gate of the Divine Beast Holy Palace with all nervousness and expectation, and some people even prayed secretly. The premature birth of the Demon Ancestor shocked everyone, and the terrifying strength made everyone panic and horrified! The five supreme immortal demon Ming, fought against the demon ancestor, and returned seriously injured! Although two new Supremes suddenly appeared in the Demon Realm, the Demon Ancestor was one enemy four and still had the upper hand! Terrible! terrible! The five supreme desperately fled back, perhaps because they foreseeed an astonishing crisis, they immediately began to transfer the children of the Holy Land decisively. If it is among these ten thousand realms, where is the safest place, it can only be said that it is the ultimate trial space for these four divine beasts. As the secret space left over from the ancient universe, it has been unbreakable so far. Unless there is a correct way to open the secret space, otherwise, even if it is discovered, it cannot be broken with brute force! The correct way to open the secret realm requires the presence of the four great beasts and saints above the powerhouse at the same time. However, now all the high-level children of the four great beasts have moved into the ultimate trial space of the four beasts. Therefore, the safety of this place can be guaranteed, and the five supreme ones of the three major realms led all the members of the holy land to escape here to prevent possible disasters in the future! It is not that the five supreme powerhouses do not want to bring the high-levels and children of other forces from all walks of life into the ultimate trial space of the four gods. Even with the magnanimous permission of the Holy Palace Spirit, the space for the ultimate trial of the four beasts is really limited, and it can''t accommodate too many people at all. And there are places where gravity is very strong! Ordinary disciples or ordinary strong people, I am afraid that over a long period of time, it will not be able to bear it. Being blamed by Yang Jian, Huozha''s face showed a slight unhappiness. He was about to say something, and Hu Ran''s spirit was shocked! at the same time! All the sacred seniors and millions of children of the three realms opened their eyes wide. "Rumble¡ª" The gate of the Holy Beast Palace opened rumblingly at this moment. Immediately, five stalwart figures came out from inside. "It''s the Emperor of Heaven, they are out!" The crowd couldn''t help exclaiming. Then there was a voice of respectful salute. "See Lord Tiandi/ Lord Buddha/ Lord Daozu/ Emperor Fengdu/ Empress Nuwa!" The sound was deafening, and went straight into the sky! The Emperor and the others faintly waved their hands, and quickly calmed down. Fighting to defeat the Buddha has long been unable to wait, stepping forward, a pair of monkey eyes blooming with divine light, after sweeping over the Buddha and others, the pupils shrink slightly! "Buddha, you guys..." "Yes, this time it really hurt the origin..." The Buddha spoke calmly. "Ten years, we just want to see if we can suppress it, but it''s a pity..." The emperor on the side shook his head, and said a sentence that made everyone''s heart tremble, "...or might not be able to return to heaven!" "How is this possible! Is there no way?!" Yang Jian clenched his fists and said in a deep voice. "Nuwa and Fengdu can be cultivated back, but the old man, the emperor, and the Buddha have not healed from their original injuries. The demon ancestor broke through the peak of the supreme realm, and the strength has reached a terrifying level, even if you work hard..." The Taoist ancestor next to the Emperor sighed, "A few of us can come back. Without falling on the spot, it would have been a re-creation of God''s grace." The Buddha and the Emperor of Heaven were silent. Empress Nuwa and Emperor Fengdu were also silent. how so? ! This news is like a bolt from the blue to everyone! Many high-level faces turned white, and the figure couldn''t help but sway slightly. And countless disciples from various holy places, even more desperate appeared in their eyes! Originally, the five supreme realm powerhouses had already been unable to defeat the Demon Ancestors. If the Heavenly Emperor were to die, it would be hard to imagine what they would face in the future. Is the demon ancestor overwhelmingly overwhelming? Could it be! They want to stay in this dark place all their lives and grow old! Desperately die under endless fear and anxiety? ! Even though, the security of the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts is guaranteed. However, the vitality of the world is thin and the resources are scarce. Even if the sacred palace of the beasts can be opened and the ladder of the sky can be opened, it can only satisfy a very small number of people. Moreover, the Shengxian Pond in the Holy Beast Palace also takes a lot of time to accumulate. Without resources, the improvement of strength is slow, which is simply a huge torture for the strong who pursues the pinnacle of martial arts! It can be said. Staying here is just lingering. What''s more, so many people crowded in a closed environment is really suffocating! Quiet! The scene fell into silence for an instant! Faintly, desolate and desolate emotions spread among the crowd... After a few breaths of silence. The Emperor and the others glanced at each other, as if they had finally made up their minds. "You don''t have to despair, we don''t have no hope of defeating the Demon Ancestor." The gentle and majestic voice of the Emperor of Heaven came from his mouth. The sound was not loud, but it passed into everyone''s ears clearly. what? ! Everyone was shocked! There is hope! really? ! this moment! Everyone''s eyes turned towards the Emperor of Heaven, with strong hope in their eyes. However, after fighting against the Buddha and Yang Jian and other top saints, they thought of something, and Yang Jian whispered! "God, are you ready to..." "correct." The emperor nodded lightly. "But, you will fall directly in this way!" Yang Jian excitedly said, "What''s more, we are not completely hopeless! As long as the monkeys and I can break through the supreme realm, and even Su Ba and the others can grow up, they will definitely be able to contend against the demon ancestor!" "It''s too late." The emperor shook his head, "The Devil Ancestor has not suffered much damage, at most a hundred years, he will definitely come violently! Within a hundred years, will you and Dou defeat the Buddha have the confidence to break through the supreme? " "This¡­" Yang Jian hesitated, Douzhe Buddha scratched his head, and said nothing. At the critical moment, it has been a lot more serious. Even though they have already reached the threshold of the Supreme Realm, they have to cross it, and they will really not be able to get it within a hundred years. "As for Su Ba and them..." The emperor smiled and said in a low voice, "Other people don''t know how long it will take to grow up. Although Su Ba is a great rider, within a hundred years, how can he break through the supreme realm..." Chapter 1314： Treat death as home! "It''s too late." The emperor shook his head, "The Devil Ancestor has not suffered much damage, at most a hundred years, he will definitely come violently! Within a hundred years, will you and Dou defeat the Buddha have the confidence to break through the supreme? " "This¡­" Yang Jian hesitated, Douzhe Buddha scratched his head, and said nothing. At the critical moment, it has been a lot more serious. Even though they have already reached the threshold of the Supreme Realm, they have to cross it, and they will really not be able to get it within a hundred years. "As for Su Ba and them..." The emperor smiled and said in a low voice, "Other people don''t know how long it will take to grow up. Although Su Ba is a great rider, within a hundred years, how can he break through the supreme realm..." Supreme Realm! For all the warriors in the Xianwu universe, it is like a huge moat! Unfathomable chasm! Even the talented and peerless generation, it is possible to be trapped in the peak of the Saint Realm and regret for life! Want to break through the supreme realm! Talent, aptitude, potential, luck, and opportunity are indispensable! But the most important of these is the illusory opportunity. When you encounter a machine, you have an instant epiphany, once the supreme! If the opportunity is not there, you will be struggling to pursue it, but cannot ask for it! For millions of years, there are not many people with outstanding talents, but the entire Xianwu universe has only given birth to eight supreme realm powerhouses, three in the fairy world, one in the demon world, one in the demon world, and three in the demon world, which proves how difficult it is to be supreme. breakthrough! Su Ba''s talent, potential and other aspects are indeed an unprecedented existence in the history of Xianwu Universe! But more than ten years ago, Su Ba left Xianwu Universe and went to the Saint Ruins Realm alone. His cultivation was only half-sage in the early stage. Want to break through to the Supreme in the next hundred years? I don''t dare to make cosmic jokes like this. after all. If so, what is the concept? How about a supreme powerhouse who is less than five hundred years old? ! Go and dream, there is everything in the dream. When the Emperor of Heaven said this, Yang Jian and Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha were all dumb, and everyone else was silent. really. They believed that the threshold of the Supreme Realm could not stop Su Ba, but they couldn''t believe that Su Ba could break through the Supreme Realm within a hundred years. This... I''m afraid that novels are afraid to write that way. But when it comes to Su Ba, Fighting Victory Buddha couldn''t help but worry. "I don''t know how the good disciple of my old grandson is now... The Saint Ruins Realm, after so many years, I don''t know what it has become. Will Su Ba''s semi-sacred initial cultivation base be difficult for him? " "Master Tiandi, I request to go to the Saint Ruins Realm!" The Fengxue Sword not far away suddenly stepped forward, his face condensed and he hugged his fists and saluted the Emperor, "The speed of practicing here is still too slow. Since there is danger outside, then go to the Saint Ruins Realm to experience it, maybe it can be fast. Improve your strength!" "The little monk has the same intention." Shi Tian also stood up and smiled at the Buddha and said, "Father, I have been cultivating very hard in the past ten years, so I promised the little monk that I would chant." "Can not." The Buddha shook his head and refused. He looked at Shi Tianhe Fengxue Sword and said in a deep voice, "Although you have had the guidance and help of the Holy Palace Spirit Senior and the Bingjie Temple Spirit Senior in the past ten years, your strength has improved by leaps and bounds! But the cultivation base just broke through to the peak of Breaching Heaven Realm! Did not reach the semi-holy! Don''t forget the warning from the predecessor of the Holy Palace Spirit. At this stage, passing through the gate of nothingness here, the cultivation base is less than half holy, and the probability of falling is very high! Even if you have the power to surpass the semi-holy late stage, it is still very dangerous! " Yes. I have to mention something here. After Shi Tian came to the ultimate trial space of the four gods and beasts, he was unexpectedly favored by the holy palace spirit. According to the meaning of the Holy Palace Spirit, it was a great turmoil in the ancient period. After the fall of the body, when the soul suffered a catastrophe, it was rescued by the four powerful beasts of the ancient universe. Then, he became the spirit of the palace of the gods and beasts under the agreement with the four powerful beasts of the wild ancient universe. After endless years of loneliness, the agreed time has already arrived, but it is also used to it. Before there is a suitable sender, it can''t leave the ultimate trial space of the four gods. But afterwards, the four gods and beasts Tianjiao who came to trial in batches, no one could get into its eyes. The only thing that made her heart beat once was the child Su Ba who had been here once a hundred years ago. Unfortunately, after a violent heart struggle, the Holy Palace Spirit still gave up choosing Su Ba as the sender. Until the arrival of Shi Tian, ??the Holy Palace Spirit''s eyes lit up! Because of its predecessor, it was originally a super-powerful person who learned from the kitchen! Shi Tian''s obsession with cooking and his amazing talent in cooking are like a piece of uncarved top quality jade in front of the Holy Palace Spirit! In addition, Shi Tian''s talents, potential and fate in the martial arts are all extremely high, so without too much hesitation at all, the Holy Palace Spirit chose Shi Tian as its sender! From then on, it is equivalent to acting as the mentor of Shi Tian, ??letting Shi Tian inherit his mantle! If it wasn''t for this relationship. Others wanted to enter the ultimate trial space of the four gods to take refuge, and they had all been driven out long ago! What does the life and death of others have to do with it! In addition, the temple spirit of the military world in the Buddha''s mouth is actually the temple spirit that has awakened in the military world of Tianxu! He has a similar experience with the Holy Palace Spirit, but the predecessor of the Bingjie Palace Spirit is a strong swordsman! Because of Yang Jian''s relationship, the Fengxuejian used the Buddhism to make an exception to enter the Heavenly Ruins Soldier Realm once due to the lack of a handy magic weapon, and then... he was favored by the Soldier Realm Palace Spirit! Although the predecessors of the two great hall spirits were super powerhouses in the ancient times, their physical bodies were annihilated. After hundreds of millions of years of soul power loss, their strength has actually fallen to the supreme level. Moreover, they can only use their abilities in the Divine Beast Palace and the Heavenly Ruins Soldiers. However, their experience and insights on martial arts and great avenues are all there, far surpassing everyone in the Xianwu universe! Even the Emperor of Heaven and others are far less than one ten thousandth of the Spirit of the Holy Palace and the Palace of the Army! Not to mention, the countless top-level magical powers, profound meanings, and other knowledge in the minds of the two great hall spirits suddenly widened the gap between Shitian and Fengxuejian and other peers! And this gap will get bigger and bigger as time goes by! This is something Mingzi, Queen Crescent Moon, and Lei Zhen cannot envy. "But¡­" Here, when he heard the words of the Buddha, when Shi Tian was about to speak, he was interrupted by the Buddha. The Buddha looked at Shi Tian and the slightly unwilling Fengxue Sword, and said in a low voice: "You don''t need to mention this matter. If it wasn''t for Su Ba''s unauthorized actions, we would not allow him to go to the Holy Ruins Realm. However, with Su Ba''s amazing luck and steady heart, it should be fine. Don''t talk about this now. Okay, next, what we want to do is also related to the two of you. " "US?" Shi Tianhe Fengxuejian was startled. "Um." The emperor talked to the side and said in a deep voice, "The Demon Ancestor''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Supreme Realm, and his strength is extremely terrifying. Now no one in the Ten Thousand Realms can compete against him! The first battle ten years ago completely severely damaged the origins of me, the Buddha, and the Taoist ancestor. The fire of life would burn for tens of thousands of years at most. And the coming of the Demon Ancestor will surely cause turmoil in all worlds, and the souls will be charred! We don¡¯t want to see the disasters of the world! Rather than linger and surviving, it is better to burn out the last rays of light and heat, and fight for a bit of vitality for countless people in the Three Realms and even the Ten Thousand Realms! so¡­" Speaking of this, the Emperor of Heaven''s majestic gaze slowly scanned the audience, especially when he paused on the many high-levels of the Holy Land, and then said in a low tone. "... Wu, Buddha, Daozu, and Nuwa and Fengdu. After consultation, the five people decided to sacrifice themselves, burn all the origin and blood, and perform the special initiation secret technique-the magic of the fairy spirit! Through this special empowerment secret technique, the empowered person is given all the energy, the empowered person''s cultivation is greatly improved in a short period of time, and the body is fully transformed and baptized! This fascinating technique is powerful, but the side effects are extremely powerful, and you have to sacrifice yourself, so I have always forgotten it. But now, at this critical juncture, it is the only way to have a bit of quick victory over the Demon Ancestor! " "Master Tiandi!" "Father!" "Emperor Fengdu!" "..." At this moment, everyone present trembled and couldn''t help but scream! "Quiet!" The Emperor waved his hand to calm the scene. He looked at the absent-minded Shi Tian and Fengxue Sword, and said seriously. "Shi Tian, ??and Fengxuejian! You two are currently the greatest arrogant talents with the greatest future potential of Xianwu Universe! So we decided to apply the magic of the fairy spirit to both of you! You are also dual cultivation of Dharma and Body, and also possess extraordinary top-level physiques. There are also the cultivation of the Saint Palace Spirit Senior and the Soldier World Palace Spirit Senior. If your cultivation level can be upgraded in a short time, then the future will definitely be two extremely terrifying powers. By! Demon Ancestor Great Tribulation, hope lies with you two, are you...willing to take on this important responsibility? " "It is indispensable for the little monk to ward off demons and defend the Tao, Buddhism''s own duty." Shi Tian draped his chest with one hand together, bowing in salute. "It looks the same as mine, one is enough!" Feng Xuejian said blankly. But then, Fengxuejian frowned slightly, and said to the Emperor of Heaven: "But Lord Heaven, even if we have the teachings of the predecessors of the Temple Spirit, if we talk about talent, potential, and luck, the status of Junior Brother Su Ba is still worthy of the number one. Why..." The Emperor of Heaven smiled and said. "The Demon Ancestor is bound to be born within a hundred years, and based on my understanding of Su Ba, when he is not sure, he will probably not come back. After all, it is a matter of time. But that''s okay, if...you also lose, Su Ba is the last hope! Although by then, the three realms may have been completely unrecognizable and suffered heavy casualties, as long as Su Ba is still there, the Human Race has hope! The demons and ghosts also have pillars! " "I understand." Fengxuejian slowly clenched his fists. Let me take care of the Hand Blade Demon Ancestor, so Junior Brother Su doesn''t have to take any risks. As long as he comes back, it will be a happy situation for everyone! At this time. The Emperor of Heaven looked at the powerhouses above the Saint Realm in the holy places around him, and after a few breaths of silence, he slowly said word by word. "I can connect up to eighteen people with the art of fairy tales. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the strength, the better the effect. In order to enable Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian to ensure that the cultivation level reaches the supreme level, so... I need everyone s help!" Everyone was shocked! This help, everyone knows, is sacrifice! Many times, warriors practice martial arts, overcome obstacles, and strive for progress. In addition to pursuing the illusory peak of martial arts, it is more the temptation of that endless long time! The quasi-sacred realm powerhouse can live more than 300,000 years, and the sage realm powerhouse can live more than a million years! Although most of the strong are ready to fall in the middle of the martial arts, but that is also for their own chance! Fight for benefits! Fallen in the process of fighting for fate! In this way, I just give up my good life and sacrifice my own affairs... "I know that this request is indeed a bit embarrassing for many people." The emperor''s voice is low, with a gentle smile on his face, sweeping across a group of strong men above the saint level, "Among you, there are many people who have a lot of time to spend. Even if the real demon ancestor is in trouble, the world is turbulent, and you hide outside from the wanderings of Tibet, the probability of surviving is the highest among all warriors. Everyone is responsible for his own life. Here, neither I nor the Emperor Fengdu will force you, it''s all voluntary. Who wants to be with us depends on what you want. If no one wants to, it doesn¡¯t matter... Let¡¯s try our best..." The low and majestic voice of the Emperor of Heaven slowly echoed in this space. The powerhouses above the saint level of the three major realms and eight sacred places looked at each other, and many people had entanglement and complexity in their eyes. However. It was just a time that could not breathe, a sonorous and powerful voice sounded in place! "Me! Yang Jian! Willing to go!" Wearing a silver armor, Yang Jian, the imposing **** of Erlang, has a firm complexion, and walks straight out! boom! Everyone was shocked! Fengxuejian trembled even more, and whispered: "Master!" Before everyone came to their senses, a lazy and awkward voice sounded again. "Hey, I said three eyes, my old grandson was just about to say it, so you slapped it off, this first limelight was snatched away by you, which made my grandson a bit unhappy." Wearing a golden chain mail, the mighty and sacred fighting over the Buddha came out lightly. Although the fight against the Buddha was not explicitly stated, it stood with Yang Jian, but it also represented the determination to fight and defeat the Buddha. Everyone was shocked! They thought that there might be strong people who regard death as home and selflessly would stand up, but they would never think of it. It was just the next moment when the emperor''s voice fell. Yang Jian stood up one after another when he defeated the Buddha! Don''t hesitate! Persevere! To know! These two are invincible powerhouses at the peak of the Saint Realm! The two are in the same age and very young, not to mention that they have an endless long life to enjoy, but they are very likely to break through the supreme realm in the future! Even if the Demon Ancestor is in trouble, with Yang Jian Hedou''s strength in defeating the Buddha, it is not easy for the Demon Ancestor to just want to get rid of the two. After all, if other demons go out, they are afraid that they will be killed directly. Unless the demon ancestor is dispatched in person, but Fighting Victory Buddha and Yang Jian each have supernatural powers to escape, prevent them in advance and avoid the demon ancestors, maybe they will let the demon ancestors be caught. mad. It can be said. Yang Jian and fighting against the Buddha is definitely the best chance of survival! However, these two pinnacle powerhouses, at this moment, are willing to die generously with the Heavenly Emperor and others, and sacrifice themselves! What a grandeur this is! What a heart-shaking greatness this is! "Yang Jian, fight against Buddha..." The Emperor Fengdu all shrank his pupils and looked at the two men in a deep voice, "You have to think about it. Actually... I don''t want you to stand up because you are one of the last pillars." Yang Jian did not change his face, and said loudly: "Emperor Fengdu, you and Nuwa Niangniang are not injured seriously, and you will soon be able to return to their prosperous state. At this moment, I am willing to dedicate myself to my people, to the peace of the demon world and the underworld. What fear does Yang Jian have?!" Fighting and defeating the Buddha''s teeth with a smile, said: "It''s not that the emperor said, the higher the cultivation level and the stronger the strength of the person who comes out, the better the effect of the fairy psychic technique. My old grandson and the dead three eyes are two people, one of the same level and eight is not a problem, two people are sixteen peak powers in the saint realm! This effect is leveraged! " "you¡­" Emperor Fengdu was silent. Yang Jian and Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha looked at each other, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on their faces. They competed for a lifetime, overtly and secretly. At this time, I can finally put it down. "Master!" Fengxuejian couldn''t help but called out again. Although the relationship with Yang Jian''s teacher and apprentice only lasted more than ten years, Yang Jian taught him wholeheartedly and unreservedly over the past ten years, which brought Feng Xuejian a lot of touch. In his heart, besides Su Ba and Ji Ce, Yang Jian was said to be his most important person. But he was not good at expressing feelings, so he could only clenched his fists and stared at Yang Jian tightly, his body trembling slightly. Yang Jian''s eyes softened, he stepped forward and patted Fengxuejian on the shoulder, and said slowly. "It is also the pride of being a teacher to find a disciple like you in your lifetime. From now on, you must live with the will to be a teacher!" "I know!" As if feeling Yang Jian''s determination, Fengxuejian suppressed the grief in his heart and nodded heavily. "Well, the teacher believes that you can go further in the future!" Yang Jian smiled slightly. Fighting victory over the Buddha looked at this scene between Yang Jian and Feng Xuejian, and he seemed to think of something, his eyes trembled. "Fight against Senior Buddha, you... are you thinking about Su Ba." A soft female voice suddenly appeared in Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s ears. In front of the Fighting and Victory Buddha, stood a woman in a white willow-leaf dress, her skin was snow-soft, she could be broken by a bomb, she was exquisite and beautiful. It is Wang Xiaoyi. "It''s Girl Xiaoyi." Fighting defeated the Buddha and regained his senses, he grinned and said, "Yes, at this time, it''s really a pity that I can''t see Su Ba for the last time. Girl Xiaoyi, come, take this one..." While talking, Fighting Victory Buddha handed his storage ring to Wang Xiaoyiyu''s hands, and began to explain the funeral. "There are resources that my grandson has not used up for many years, as well as my grandson¡¯s wishful golden hoop. I also ask you to hand it over to Su Ba and let him take care of it for my grandson. Oh, yes, you Remember to tell him." Douzhe defeated the Buddha''s eyes with a flickering expression, "Su Ba is the pride of my grandson''s life. The only regret is that my grandson can''t personally watch Su Ba become the world''s strongest man, and he will come to the world..." "Fight against Senior Buddha..." Tears appeared in Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes, "Don''t go, okay, if Su Ba doesn''t see you when he comes back, he will be very sad." "Silly boy, don''t cry." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha lightly patted Wang Xiaoyi''s small head, his tone was light and free. At this moment, Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha really seemed to have thousands of Buddha''s light on his body, with the world in mind. "There are difficulties in the Three Realms. Someone must come forward. It is incumbent on me to fight and defeat the Buddha as a strong man at the pinnacle of the Saint Realm! I believe Su Ba will understand my grandson. When Su Ba is from my old grandson''s perspective, he will definitely go through fire and water, and at any rate, my grandson understands him. He is a really good disciple. My grandson is very satisfied, very satisfied..." Fighting against the Buddha smiled happily, and finally slowly said, "Speaking of which, there is actually no regret, because my grandson will exist in another way to witness the future of Su Ba." "Fight against Senior Buddha, woo..." Wang Xiaoyi finally couldn''t help but shed tears. "Master!" A beautiful shadow ran from not far away, and Fan Qingyi plunged directly into the arms of Douzhe Sheng Buddha, crying bitterly! "Ouuuu, Master..." There was a sorrow at the scene. immediately. As a result of Yang Jian He Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha''s righteousness that feels like death, which shocks the soul. The eyes of many saint realm powerhouses gradually became firm! "In that case, how could it be possible that there is no Yincheng, the first ghost king of the underworld, without my king following, I am afraid it will be very lonely to fight against Buddha and Erlang, hahaha..." His skin was as pale as an ancient corpse, and Yin Cheng, who was surrounded by a cold and ghostly spirit, came out with a big laugh. "Yincheng, you are too narcissistic, I should be the one, the master is lonely." Wearing a black cloak, Mansi, the peak powerhouse of the Demon Realm Saint Realm with fierce eyes, stood up unwillingly. "Heh, don''t forget the old man. I haven''t done anything for many years, and the majesty is still there." Tota Li Tianwang Li Jing came over calmly. then! Avalokitesvara, Zhu Bajie, Nezha, Dragon Lord, Xuanwu, White Tiger, Suzaku...all the peak powers of the Saint Realm burst out laughing. There are more sage realm powerhouses who resounded on one side came forward! For a time! Almost all the high-level sacred places of the three major realms, hundreds of powerful saints, all came out! Their faces were free and easy and indifferent, as if they were not going to die, but going to play. Tragic! Excited! this moment! An unspeakable arrogance of surrendering one''s life agitated among the people. "Hahahahaha..." The strong men above the sage level looked at each other and smiled. "Everyone¡­" The Emperor of Heaven, Buddha, Taoist, Emperor Fengdu, and Empress Nuwa, seeing this scene made their minds tremble slightly! I felt like my chest was pressed by something. at the same time. An unspeakable pride rises from the hearts of several supreme realm powerhouses! These are the powerhouses of their three major realms! At this critical moment. Everyone gave up their lives. Together! One heart! The Great Tribulation of the Demon Ancestor will surely be able to destroy itself without attacking, and celebrate with everyone! Chapter 1315： Supreme realm, attribute limit! "Thank you for being willing to make such a sacrifice in such an emergency..." The Emperor of Heaven took a deep breath, forced himself to soothe the trembling emotions in his heart, and looked at the strong ones one by one, as if to remember everyone, and then warmly said. "At this moment, I firmly believe that as long as the hearts of all the three realms are connected together and the same hatred, then we will definitely not lose! Everyone¡¯s kindness is appreciated, because my abilities here are limited, so I can only connect 18 people with the faerie art. In order to ensure the best effect, so here, I will choose the strongest among you. Thirteen people remain. Next. If you hear the name, please step forward..." The Emperor of Heaven was silent for a moment, and his low voice began to reverberate between the world. "Yang Jian, fighting against the Buddha, Guanyin... Yin Cheng, Li Jing, Qinglong... Mansi, Nezha... Baihu, Xuanwu... Pig Bajie..." The emperor''s voice was low and slow. Every time a name is reported, a corresponding strong person will come out. Not long. The quota of the thirteen powerhouses is over, all of them are the peak powerhouses of the Saint Realm! "Well, before I officially start to cast the spell, I will give each of you a time to stick incense, and tell your friends and family individually." The Emperor of Heaven looked at the thirteen selected powerhouses and said softly. The strong nodded. Aside. "Son, you can see it. Although your father is usually lazy and almost female, but at the critical moment, even if he was born into a pig by mistake, he is still a real man upright!" Zhu Bajie watched his son Zhu win, patted him on the shoulder, and smiled, "Remember, no matter what you do, you can keep a low profile, but you can never be a boob!" Zhu Bajie''s big fangs were exposed, and his smile was ugly, but in front of Zhu Ying at this moment, it seemed to be the most beautiful smile in the world. "Father, I know! I will definitely practice hard in the future! I! Pig wins! I will definitely be your pride!" Zhu Ying resisted the tears, and said with a choked voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t make you worry... I won''t make you... worry... Dad... I..." In the end, the pig did not hold back the tears, and the two lines dazzled with tears. the other side. "Master, Qingyi, no...don''t you go...don''t...oooooo..." Fan Qingyi fluttered on Douzhe Buddha, her jade hand was holding Douzhe Buddha''s sleeves, her pretty face was pear blossomed with rain, her beautiful eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she couldn''t cry! "I won''t leave as a teacher, because I believe that the spirit of being a teacher will always be by your side..." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha calmed Fan Qingyi while looking at his other disciples, and said gently. "You, Que Yi, are the first disciple my grandson received 170,000 years ago. You have a very active personality and love to get into trouble. It is very similar to me before. Now I have changed it. It''s a pity that my talent is not top-notch. It¡¯s only in the late stage of the Holy Realm... You, Sun Yu, is the second disciple of my grandson 130,000 years ago. You have a domineering way of doing things, but you have a sense of justice and justice. You are gifted and appreciated by my grandson. You are currently at the pinnacle of the quasi-sacred realm. Pretty good... You, Mi Leiren, is the third disciple that my grandson received 80,000 years ago. You are the most docile of all the disciples, and you are personable. There are also many buddhist brothers and sisters, and I don¡¯t need my grandson to practice. worry¡­ And you..." Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha one by one disciple clicked over. Each disciple watched Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha with tears in his eyes, tightly pressing his teeth. this moment. Yang Jian, Qinglong, Baihu, Yincheng, Mansi... Each sage realm peak powerhouse took advantage of the last time to say goodbye to their clansmen, disciples, and family members. The time for a stick of incense is very short. "Well, you thirteen, all come with us, the time is up." The Emperor of Heaven said in a low voice. Then. He turned and walked towards the gate of the Holy Beast Palace. "Shi Tian, ??Fengxuejian, you two will come here too..." then. Under the gaze of countless people, the Emperor Tian and other 18 people, the 18 strongest people in the three realms of Xianwu Universe, left everyone a tragic and solemn back, and entered the gate of the Holy Beast Palace. Holy Palace of Mythical Beasts. The largest colored light gate, where the Supreme Shengxianchi and the Supreme Enlightenment Monument are located. Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian were all immersed in the Supreme Ascension Pond, and eighteen people including the Emperor Tian were sitting around them. "It shouldn''t be too late, then let''s start, let our minds be empty, and be prepared to guard Xuangu, and when I''m ready, I will start to cast the spell." The Emperor looked at the crowd and said in a low voice. "Sure." Emperor Fengdu condensed. "The old man is ready." Dao Zu smiled lightly. "My palace is fine too." Nuwa smiled. "I''m fine too." Buddha said. "My grandson is fine." "And this king..." "..." A dozen other strong men above the peak of the Saint Stage spoke one after another. After speaking, everyone slowly closed their eyes. "it is good." The Emperor of Heaven nodded, and finally he looked at Shi Tian and Feng Xue Jian, and said in a deep voice. "You two, you must hold on to it. The process may be very painful. After all, it is a fairly thorough baptism and body transformation, and a substantial increase in cultivation level! And the time may be a bit long, it depends on you! Digesting the remaining energy afterwards also requires your efforts. " "The little monk and the wind brother will hold it on." Shi Tian''s gaze flickered brightly as formed, and his tone was firm. Feng Xuejian frowned slightly and glanced at Shi Tian, ??as if he was unhappy that Shi Tian was making a decision for him, but he still didn''t say anything, and nodded to the Emperor of Heaven. "Um." The Emperor didn''t say anything any more, and slowly closed his eyes. After a few breaths of time. "Om¡ª" In this space, there was a strange buzzing sound inexplicably. Under the gaze of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian, the Emperor of Heaven was suddenly enveloped by a dreamlike white light. Immediately! The emperor''s breath became flaming and violent in vain! boom! A sky-like white energy came out from the top of the heavenly emperor''s head! "Buzzing..." In the square space, the strange buzzing sound became clearer and clearer. "Wow!" After reaching the highest point of the space, the white energy that rushed straight out from the top of the heavenly emperor¡¯s head burst out like fireworks in full bloom, turning into seventeen radiant brilliance falling from the sky, one after another sinking into the other ten. The bodies of seven strong men! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! this moment! The body of the seventeen powerhouses suddenly shook, and a thunderous sound erupted in everyone''s body! Space is shaking endlessly! at the same time! Everyone''s body was suddenly enveloped in a circle of dreamlike light. These rays of light are of different colors and colorful. Available in red, gold, white, black, purple... The light of various colors seems to represent the energy attributes of the strong counterparts, either bursting, or cold, peaceful, or sharp... Just as Shi Tian followed Feng Xuejian''s attention to this change. boom! Next moment! Those lights all turned into flames! The bodies of the eighteen powerhouses above the peak of the Saint Realm were surrounded by flames of various colors in an instant! But the strange thing is that those flames of various colors have no heat, and some are just an indescribable sense of vagueness. With these misty flames of various colors appeared. All the auras of the eighteen saints above the peak seemed to be stagnant, and their vitality began to decline rapidly. And in this process. An unimaginable turbulent force was stripped from their bodies, forming chaotic spheres in mid-air, which are terrifying energy spheres containing all the origins and blood of many powerful men! The energy of the eighteen chaotic spheres grew more and more, while the vitality of the emperor and the others became more and more sluggish! Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian couldn''t help but clenched their fists, their eyes were full of sadness and sorrow. at the same time! Their hearts became extremely firm. Be sure to hold on later! must! Otherwise, the eighteen strong men would have died in vain. Not only that, they must also defeat the Demon Ancestor and restore peace to the Three Realms! Time passed, and several breaths passed. The terrifying energy contained in the eighteen chaotic spheres in mid-air seemed to have accumulated to the extreme. At this moment, the eighteen powerhouses such as the Emperor of Heaven completely disappeared, and everyone lowered their heads weakly. "Master..." "Daddy..." "There are other seniors..." Shi Tianhe Feng Xuejian''s heart trembled, and the grief in his eyes was beyond words. However, in the next moment, their expressions stagnated, and both of them opened their eyes wide, as if they had seen something incredible! In front of them. The eighteen top powerhouses who had no vitality around them, who should have turned into cold bodies, turned into eighteen drops of bleak blood under the open gaze of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian. Immediately, the blood slowly dissipated and melted into the air. "This¡­" Shi Tian shook with Fengxuejian''s expression, and his face was shocked! Why, why do all the bodies of all people turn into a drop of blood? Could it be... An incredibly shocking thought suddenly popped up in the two of them. only. Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The eighteen chaotic orbs in mid-air that contained endless energy were combined and turned into two blazing energy beams, falling from the sky, and rushing into Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian like lightning. The bodies of the two! "Ah! Ah!" Two loud screams of pain came in an instant... ¡­ at the same time! Holy market, Tianshan forest. A superior room in an inn in the gathering place of Longdong. "Teng~!" Su Ba suddenly got up, his black eyes opened, and a fine cold sweat appeared abnormally on his forehead! "Host, what''s the matter with you?" The system was taken aback by Su Ba''s behavior, and asked suspiciously. "I have no idea¡­" Su Ba shook his head, stretched out his hand to touch his heart, and muttered, "It''s just that suddenly it feels...a bit painful..." "No, you are young and good in all aspects. How could it be heartache." The system looked suspicious. "It''s true, it feels like something important has passed away." Su Ba whispered to himself, Su Ran''s figure was shocked! Su Ba''s entire back was suddenly wet with cold sweat, and he widened his eyes and said uneasy. "Could it be that what happened to the master of Douzhansheng Buddha?! He came out of the devil ancestor?!" "Impossible. You have only been in the Saint Ruins Realm for more than ten years. How could that old fellow of the Demon Ancestor come out? Isn''t it the defense of the three big realms and five supreme lords." The system curled his lips and said, "You must have made a mistake. Have you been cultivating too often and tired recently?" "Are you kidding me, a warrior of my level won''t get tired if I don''t eat, drink or sleep for ten years, let alone I have food that replenishes vitality to speed up my practice!" Su Ba rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction, and then frowned. no! That feeling of restlessness can never be wrong! Something must have happened in Xianwu Universe! But think about it, even if the Demon Ancestor was born early, with the three realms and the five supreme beings as the head, and the many saint realm powerhouses as the supplements, even if it is lost, there should be no problem with self-protection. Su Ba''s expression is condensed! In any case, he wants to raise his cultivation to the supreme state as soon as possible, get the Zhuxian Sword, and then go back! "System. How long will it take to upgrade the upper limit of accumulated attributes for the enhancement point for the seventh time?" Since the sixth time the cumulative attribute upper limit of the strengthening points was upgraded, the time required to upgrade again has also been greatly increased. Ten years have passed since the sixth upgrade! "Come on, it''s just two days, but it''s estimated that the host will have to wait 20 or 30 years for the eighth upgrade." The system estimates, "Anyway, if the fastest is anyway, you should be able to achieve your goal, be promoted to the highest level, and reach the limit of attributes within a hundred years!" "I see!" A gleam of light flashed through Su Ba''s eyes! Within a hundred years, I will definitely return to Xianwu Universe! ¡­ Time flies, and the eighty-eight years is gone in a blink of an eye. Tianshan Forest, a dark canyon deep in the north. "Moo moo moo..." Amidst a miserable cry, a bull and evil beast with a Saint Realm peak cultivation base fell and lost its life in the powerful recovery of Su Ba. "Finally... almost..." In the decades since the eighth upgrade of the cumulative limit of strengthening points, Su Ba has been hunting in the wild in the natural forest. Su Ba, who rarely takes care of his clothes, looks shabby. There are many dark mud stains on his body, especially his black hair, which has grown beyond the waist. The front bangs completely cover his eyes, and he looks It''s like a savage deep in the mountains. But this savage in the deep mountains, occasionally raised his head, and when the wind blew, he would reveal a pair of extremely sharp eyes! The terror and indifference in those eyes make people shudder when they see it! Wave it! "boom!" There was an explosion from the canyon rock wall in front, and a huge pothole appeared in front of him. Su Ba''s expression was indifferent and he walked at will, then came into the pothole and sat down cross-legged. He doesn''t care if the loud noise just now attracts prying or attack, as long as they don''t want to die, just come. Look at it. At this moment, Su Ba''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the Saint Realm! Sitting cross-legged on the messy pothole ground, Su Ba closed his eyes slightly, keeping his mind in an ethereal state. I don''t know how long it took. Su Ba''s horror and evil spirit that was permeated by decades of killing was quickly purified. When he opened his eyes again, Su Ba''s black eyes were already as calm as a starry sky. "call-" With a sigh of foul breath, Su Ba''s body and mind had been restored to its best state. The cumulative upper limit of strengthening points for the eighth upgrade reached its limit again, and Su Ba glanced at his strengthening points. [Strengthening point]: 32768 trillion. 32768 trillion, which is equivalent to 3276800 trillion point enhancement points! It''s not in vain that I have been doing ordinary recycling and powerful recycling for decades, and this is almost numb. Open the second page properties panel at hand. [Strength]: 2700 (the peak limit of the Saint Realm) [Physique]: 2700 (the peak limit of the Saint Realm) [Defense]: 2700 (the peak limit of the Saint Realm) [Speed]: 2700 (Sage Realm peak limit) [Roots and Bones]: 2700 (the peak limit of the Saint Realm) [Comprehensibility]: 2700 (the peak limit of the Saint Realm) [Soul]: 2700 (the peak limit of the Saint Realm) [Energy]: 2700 (the peak limit of the Saint Realm) The eight attributes have all reached the level of the peak limit of the Saint Realm! Although the Supreme Realm is an insurmountable battle power gap! But. Su Ba slowly clenched his fist, feeling the terrifying power surging in his body like a volcano. Asking himself, the average late supreme realm powerhouse shouldn''t be his opponent! However, in the face of those powerful mid-term supreme realm powers, Su Ba was not sure. The specific details will not be known until after the actual fight. At this moment, the most important goal is to break through the Supreme, and then advance to the limit of attributes! "Didi! In the early stage of promotion to the Supreme Realm, it needs to consume 10,000 trillion enhancement points. Do you continue?" After Su Ba clicked on the Xiu base (+), this prompt popped out of his mind. 10,000 trillion! Previously, the promotion of the Saint Realm peak was only 2200 trillion, and this time it directly jumped nearly five times the strengthening point! It''s really scary! It is no wonder that the strength of the Supreme Realm powerhouse will crush the Saint Realm peak powerhouse, this gap is really huge, and the probability of wanting to be promoted to the Supreme Realm is also very low. So... it''s great to have a system! Su Ba said quietly, then, without hesitation, he chose to continue directly! "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host, it consumes 10,000 megabytes of strengthening points, and the cultivation base becomes the initial stage of promotion to the perfect supreme realm!" boom! The blood is boiling! Energy roar! A wave of unmatched power was born in the body, quickly flowing through the limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Su Ba firmly suppressed the raging and terrifying power in the body, but a trace of energy leaked inadvertently, which made the place where Su Ba lived The huge high rock wall collapsed! "Bang~!" Countless rubble was lifted off, and a slender body came out from it. Shaking his body randomly, shaking off all the gravel on his body, Su Ba raised his head slightly, through the dense bangs, you can see that Su Ba''s eyes are very bright! "Is this the power of the Supreme Realm..." Su Ba muttered to himself, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter! Just as soon as he broke through, he felt that his strength might have been directly increased by more than ten times! The world became clearer and clearer, and even Su Ba could feel the power of the mysterious and mysterious Dao appearing in the void. There was a sudden movement in my heart. Su Ba raised his hand and slowly slapped his palm towards the sky. "Om¡ª" The infinite power of thunder was formed in Su Ba''s palm, and the bright electric light burst out with a strange rhyme, and it quickly formed a mysterious pattern. In the pattern is the endless blazing thunder flashing, the power of heaven sweeps through, and the terrifying thunder breath can suppress everything! "This is the road map of thunder!" The system was satisfied and said, "That''s right! A good foundation is good. Just breaking through the supreme realm, you can evolve a ruled road map." With a smile at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, he slowly patted his palm again. Rumble! Endless murderous intent is condensed in the palm of the palm, and a deep and dark pattern appears, like a golden iron horse, and the terrifying killing intent seems to penetrate the sky! Killing road map! then- The infinite blood evil spirit shook the world, a crimson pattern appeared in the palm of the palm, red dripping blood, red infiltrating people, the evil spirit permeated, like the vast sea overthrowing! Swamp! Destroy the Quartet! Shura Road Map! The power of the three Consummation Level laws that Su Ba controlled was finally reborn at the moment Su Ba was promoted to the Supreme Realm! From now on, Su Ba once again had a few more methods to kill terror! "Okay, although you have just formed the Law Dao Map, the host yourself is the perfect foundation and promotion to supreme. All of a sudden, the power of the Law Dao Map has reached the mid-stage! It saves countless efforts!" The system smiled and nodded, "With this step alone, you are ahead of the vast majority of supreme realm powerhouses, and even many supremes are still the rudiments of the law, some of which may not be understood." Su Ba smiled and nodded. He is very satisfied with the improvement of his strength. After a sigh of relief, Su Ba''s face returned to calm again, and said lightly. "Then next, the attributes are strengthened. This time the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points is upgraded. The amount is good, and it should be able to reach the limit!" Next moment! Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and the enhanced mode was turned on! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Physical +1, strengthening points-620 billion... Strength +1, strengthening points-650 billion... Defense +1, strengthening points-700 billion..." "Energy +1, strengthening point 660 billion...speed +1, strengthening point 680 billion...soul +1, strengthening point 720 billion..." "Ding!" "Defense +1... Soul +1... Roots +1... Comprehension +1..." "Ding!" "Reinforcement point-700 billion... Reinforcement point-730 billion... Reinforcement point-750 billion..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the physique attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder that the defense attribute has reached the current maximum value, and it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder that the root bone attribute has reached the current maximum value, and cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, savvy attribute..." "..." soon! Several distinctive notification sounds jumped up in Su Ba''s mind! Su Ba''s eyes burst with brilliant light! Reach out and flip. The properties panel on the second page appears! [Strength]: 2800 (initial limit of the supreme realm) [Physique]: 2800 (initial limit of the supreme realm) [Defense]: 2800 (initial limit of the supreme realm) [Speed]: 2800 (initial limit of the supreme realm) [Gen Bone]: 2800 (initial limit of the supreme realm) [Comprehensibility]: 2800 (initial limit of the supreme realm) [Soul]: 2800 (initial limit of the supreme realm) [Energy]: 2800 (initial limit of the supreme realm) boom! All attributes have reached the limit of the initial stage of the Supreme Realm! "Roar~!" The horrific state of his body soared, so Su Ba couldn''t help but roar to the sky! The incomparable sound waves rushed into the sky, surging endlessly! this moment! A hundred thousand li! Wan Lai is dead! Countless evil beasts bow their heads and crawl, shivering! "Go take care of your body and take a bath, and then go get the Zhuxian Sword..." Su Ba restrained all his breath and spoke calmly. Then. Turned around and fell into the forest. Chapter 1316： Demon ancestor advancement! (Big oom! All attributes have reached the limit of the initial stage of the Supreme Realm! "Roar~!" The horrific state of his body soared, so Su Ba couldn''t help but roar to the sky! The incomparable sound waves rushed into the sky, surging endlessly! this moment! A hundred thousand li! Wan Lai is dead! Countless evil beasts bow their heads and crawl, shivering! "Go take care of your body and take a bath, and then go get the Zhuxian Sword..." Su Ba restrained all his breath and spoke calmly. Then. Turned around and fell into the forest. More than an hour later. On the main street in Longdong gathering place, an eight-foot tall and slender young man in black slowly walked towards the north gate. He walks steadily and his face is cold. Although there is no breath overflowing, he seems to merge with the whole world while walking with his hands. It is natural and full of mysterious and mysterious Taoism. People passing down the street, for some reason, gave way to the black-clothed youth. Frightened! The discussion started quietly. "This...what''s the situation? Why hasn''t this black-clothed youth approached me yet, at a distance of tens of feet, made me involuntarily frightened, and subconsciously walked away?" "I don''t know! It feels like facing the sky and the earth, with awe from the heart!" "What a weird young man, he...Huh? Why can''t I even notice his cultivation?" There was a warrior in the late saint realm who whispered in surprise. You know, his strength is not weak, he can perceive the cultivation of many sage-level peak experts, but he stumbles on a young person, how can he not be surprised. "Yeah, I can''t perceive it either, it''s weird." "It is estimated that he is very good at hiding his cultivation..." Someone said confidently. "No, I''m proficient in this industry, this black-clothed young man didn''t deliberately hide it..." A sage realm peak powerhouse stopped, his eyes flashed with a strange brilliance as he spoke, and he looked at Su Ba carefully. At this sight, he was shocked and shouted in shock. "Fuck. Groove! Supreme Realm powerhouse!" This man at the top of the Saint Realm was originally five big and three thick, and his voice was also loud. Under this shock, his loud voice was almost about to break through the sky! "Wow¡ª" As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! What? ! The Supreme Realm? ! This... is the black-clothed youth a supreme powerhouse? ! Everyone looked shocked, their eyes were bigger than bull''s eyes, and their expressions were completely unbelievable! Supreme Realm! The existence of the food chain at the top of the Holy Ruins Realm! High above, looking around! Not to mention that there are almost no supreme powerhouses in the forests of the Tianshan Mountains. It is obvious that the young man in black is not very old. I am afraid that he is not five thousand years old. This... the supreme realm less than five thousand years old? ! I will believe it if you are a silly beep. However, at the moment when everyone didn''t believe it, the next moment, that saint-level pinnacle man looked at Su Ba''s face, as if he had recalled something. direct! He opened his mouth exaggeratedly, stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Ba tremblingly, stuttering. "Whhhhhhhhhh! I got a big grass! Everyone, look carefully, he...he...isn''t he Su Ba?!" Although nearly a hundred years have passed, the martial artist''s memory is good. After such a reminder, many of the''old people'' who had participated in the once-in-a-million-year-old beast tide in the Longdong gathering place at the time all opened their eyes and looked carefully. Immediately! On this street, almost half of the people were shocked and shocked! "Nima, it''s really Su Ba!" "Oh my God, Su Ba is back!" "He disappeared for nearly a hundred years, and he actually appeared in the gathering place in Longdong at this moment!" "My mother, the idol has appeared!" There was a commotion in the crowd, and many people gathered in excitement. But because the invisible awe was still there, most of the people gathered around three feet away from Su Ba, looking at Su Ba with excited and fiery eyes. Then there was a young man in the early saint stage who thought of something and couldn''t help but speak to Su overbearing. "Master Su Ba, some people say that your cultivation has broken through the Supreme Realm. Is this true?" Su Ba''s face was calm, and he smiled lightly when he heard the words. Why didn''t he pretend this time, and walked out in an upright manner? Isn''t it because he wanted to pretend to be a small force before leaving? Having been low-key for so long, I can''t pretend to be too much. Next second. Su Ba opened his hands, and the outrageous aura of the supreme realm swept the audience! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom..." In an instant, countless people sat on the ground in shock! Damn! it is true! Su Ba... actually broke through the supreme realm! However, a hundred years ago, wasn¡¯t Su Ba¡¯s cultivation base at the early stage of the Saint Realm... Seeing the shocked and horrified expressions of everyone around, Su Ba waved his hand casually and walked away calmly, leaving only a word floating in the air. "You should never be shocked to me, because you will find that anything I do by Su Ba can become a legend..." Su Ba is gone. With a shocking halo like a god, he left everyone''s sight. The supreme who is less than five hundred years old... Everyone sighed. This is no longer a legend, this is clearly a legend! ... Ten days later. One of the most prosperous giant cities in the central part of the Northern Skyland, Magic Sea City. At this time, Dongcheng District. Su Ba stood on the main street of Dongcheng District, raised his head slightly with his hands, and looked at a magnificent and tall mountain in the distance, with an inaudible arc at the corner of his mouth. The next moment. Su Ba took a step forward, and his whole person instantly disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared before. Several people passing by next door were taken aback! Look around, look suspicious! "I said, just now there was someone nearby, why did he disappear all of a sudden?" "Yes, there seems to be someone who disappeared silently!" "Take a horse, you won''t see a ghost in broad daylight..." "Go, go..." Su Ba, who was already thousands of miles away, naturally didn''t know, because one of his own small actions almost didn''t scare people out of a heart attack. He at this time. Already approaching the location of the Fantasy Sea Sect, Qingruan Peak! Su Ba didn''t go to the top of Qingruan Peak, where the Huanhaizong was located. But at the position about halfway up the mountain, stepping on the void, paused in place. "System, if the estimate is not bad, the Fengjian Temple should be in the underground space of a certain part of the Qingruan Peak mountainside." "Well, almost." The system thought about it for a while, and then grinned, "Let the master of the system scan it, you can find the clues, and you can find the right place right away." "Okay, the strongest tool man, please." "Huh?! What did your kid just whisper to?!" the system suspiciously asked. "It''s nothing, I said the system is big. Lord, it''s up to you." Su Ba smiled without changing his face. "Yeah, acquaintance! This system likes it!" The system smiled triumphantly, "The master of this system will definitely succeed!" "Om¡ª" There seemed to be an invisible wave radiating from Su Ba''s mind, and then passing through the void at a very fast speed, sinking into the Qingruan Peak not far away. Less than a breath time. "Hey, I found it!" The system¡¯s screaming voice sounded in Su Ba¡¯s mind, ¡°Take the host¡¯s location as the pivot point, fall thirty feet southwest, and then go straight ahead, running through the mountain''s belly for hundreds of feet, where the underground space sealed sword palace is located NS." "Okay, I know." Su Ba smiled faintly, and then his body changed, turning into a feather, drifting towards the belly of Qingruan Peak along with the wind. When running through the belly of the mountain, the formation can be arranged to block the sound. By the time Fengjian Palace was in the lower space, Su Ba had already figured out the formation mechanism for warning and attack there, and had a way to crack it. It was the three-layer protective array on the surface of Fengjian Palace that was a headache. If Su Ba came to do it, it would take at least a few days. But... The corner of Su Ba''s mouth curled up, don''t we still have the strongest tool man? The system is definitely more than Su Ba''s **** in terms of formations, and the time can be greatly shortened by letting this strongest tool man go out. Nice. Look, I am really a witty yuppie. After a stick of incense time. The feathers of Su Ba''s incarnation didn''t disturb anyone, but floated somewhere under the mountainside of Qingruan Peak. "Okay, let''s start working..." Since Ma Shaoyan, the Sect Master of Illusory Sea, wanted to empty the white wolf, I would be embarrassed. I, Su Ba, who has the sword of Zhu Xian, should be directly included in the bag! ... at this time. Above Qingruan Peak, in the main hall of Huanhaizong. After the regular meeting, Sect Master Ma Shaoyan stood on the spot with a calm face, and beside him was Charlie, who was less than six feet tall. "Huh! It''s almost a hundred years, this **** Zhu Xianjian destiny man hasn''t shown his head yet, and it makes my liver hurt, Charlie!" Ma Shaoyan turned to look at the old man in coarse cloth behind him, displeased, "have you been diligent in the astrological art in the past hundred years? Can you accurately calculate, where is the **** guy?" "Back to the lord." Charlie took a step forward, saluted, and said, "The old man has limited talents. Although it has been improved, it has not reached that level. It just knows that the man with the sword of Heaven''s Destiny seems to have come to the northern sky again." "That guy, what''s up there?" Ma Shaoyan frowned, "I held such a grand Tournament for the King of Tianjiao before, and offered generous terms. That guy actually dismissed it? Later, I tried to release information and lure the man of Zhu Xianjian''s fate to appear, but there has been no progress. Somehow, I always feel something is wrong..." "metropolitan¡­¡­" As soon as Charlie spoke, he was interrupted by Ma Shaoyan waved. "Don''t talk, let me think about it, calm down and think about it, what''s wrong..." "What''s wrong..." Ma Shaoyan was lost in thought. This meditation is a day''s time. Until there is amazing news outside! "What did you say?!" Ma Shaoyan''s old eyes widened, he looked at Charlie in front of him incredibly, and said in a gaffe, "Charlie, you said that Su Ba is now in the early stage of the Supreme Realm?!" "Su Ba! Is it the Su Ba who participated in the Tianjiao King Competition a hundred years ago?!" "Yes, Sect Master, some of the magic sea city Tianjiao who came back from the Tianshan forests said so, and now it is estimated that they are going crazy in the North Tianyu." Charlie said. "Nima! Lie to ghosts!" Ma Shaoyan was stunned, "So, wasn''t Su Ba a hundred years ago in the early stage of the Saint Realm cultivation base? You tell me that after a hundred years, his cultivation has soared to the early stage of the Supreme Realm! A whole realm! Not to mention this, where is the threshold of the Supreme Realm so easy? ! Should he drink water, and Gulugulu will rise up? ! " "But the Sect Master, although the old people can''t believe it, they all say so from the outside. Many people still see Su Ba coming from the gathering place of Longdong to the North Tianyu." Um? ! and many more! Ma Shaoyan''s figure was shocked, he was stunned for a few times, and Su Ran stared! "Charlie, you said yesterday that the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny has come to the northern sky again, isn''t it..." If Su Ba''s breakthrough to the Supreme Realm is true, then his talent is absolutely unimaginable! It''s beyond everything. Okay! How could such a sky-defying evildoer still exist stronger than Su Ba? ! The man of Heaven''s Destiny...and Su Ba''s trajectory are also surprisingly consistent...so, the obvious point is... groove! The faint anxiety in Ma Shaoyan''s heart became more intense! "Charlie, come with me to the Fengjian Temple." The voice falls! Ma Shaoyan snapped his fingers out of thin air. "Om¡ª" Under the feet of the two, a hexagonal aperture appeared in an instant, and within the aperture, a strong atmosphere of spatial formation exuded. Next moment! Ma Shaoyan and Charlie disappeared in the hall of the main hall of Huanhaizong. immediately. In the underground space a thousand meters below Qingruan Peak. Swish! Two formation apertures appeared out of thin air, and then Ma Shaoyan and Charlie came here. As soon as he arrived, Ma Shaoyan saw the hinterland of the mountain that had been opened up not far away. From a distance, it seemed that he could still see the light at the entrance of the cave hundreds of feet away. The light flickered slightly, with a hint of mockery. direct! Ma Shaoyan has a black line! His face also became gloomy in an instant. Then he discovered that the early warning and attack formations he had arranged around had been destroyed. paralysis! Ma Shaoyan''s figure flashed, and instantly came to the center of the underground space, where the Fengjian Palace was located. Seeing that the three-layer defensive array above Fengjian Palace was still in an orderly operation, Ma Shaoyan''s expression was slightly slower. "Sect Master, it seems that the people who broke into here are helpless with the formation on the Fengjian Palace." Charlie said. "That''s natural." Ma Shaoyan raised his chin slightly, with a proud color on his face, and said lightly. "This triple-spirit guardian formation is the proud work of my life. It took three months and a lot of formation knowledge to build. Even a top formation master, who has not studied for more than half a month, has no clue at all! Not to mention other people, the knowledge of formations involved in it is completely the heavenly book. As for wanting to break through forcefully, ha ha..." Ma Shaoyan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and snorted, "It takes a lot of energy and time for the mid-level supreme realm to consume a lot of energy and time, not to mention that a forcible breach will cause the Qingruan Peak to tremble, and I will have discovered it long ago. "The Sect Master''s ability in the formation is indeed one of the best in the Northern Sky Region, and the old admire it." "Well, since it''s here, let''s go to the Fengjian Palace and take a look at Zhuxianjian." Ma Shao waved gently. Next second. A golden light appeared in Ma Shaoyan''s hand, and then a series of talisman began to fly up and down in his hand, looking like a clever golden butterfly. "go!" After a few breaths, Ma Shaoyan finished a certain battle, and stretched out his hand to point to the Fengjian Temple in front. "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo..." The hundreds of golden array talisman flying up and down at hand shot out in an instant, and in a mysterious trajectory, they sank into the Fengjian Palace. Suddenly! "Rumble¡ª" The closed door under Fengjian Palace vibrated violently, and then slowly opened to both sides. In the center of the door, a white whirlpool channel appeared, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. "go!" Ma Shaoyan took the lead and plunged into the white whirlpool channel, followed by Charlie. After a breathing time. "what!" A terrifying scream resounded throughout the Fengjian Temple, accompanied by Ma Shaoyan''s desperate voice! "My Zhuxian Sword! Why is my Zhuxian Sword gone?! Ah! Ah!" In the Fengjian Temple. On the stone platform at the center, the light gold sword hilt that should have been inserted has disappeared, leaving only a three-foot-three-inch deep sword hole inside the stone platform. With the disappearance of Zhu Xianjian, the raging sharp sword aura disappeared. Empty and quiet. A lonely wind blew slowly across Ma Shaoyan. "This... how could this happen?!" Charlie behind was taken aback! Obviously, the triple spirit protection array outside is functioning normally, safe and sound, but the sword of Zhu Xian inside is missing? ! Could it be that the abilities of the incoming man in the battlefield are more severe than that of Marshall? ! Do not! It''s so amazing! It''s not a good grade! How long had passed since, not only opened up the mountainside, but also cracked several warning and attack formations outside, and then broke through the triple spirit protection formation silently, then pulled out the Zhuxian Sword and left. The top Array Dao Grand Master can hardly describe the strength of the people here, I am afraid that only the legendary Array Dao Grand Master has this ability! incredible! If the person who drew the Immortal Punishment Sword was that Su Ba, wouldn''t it mean that Su Ba had not only broken through the Supreme Realm, but also had the rank of the Grand Master of the Dao in the Formation Dao? ! Nima! How is this possible! How old is that guy? ! You must know that the cultivation of the Array Dao is definitely not simpler than the martial arts, and the rarity of the Divine Array Dao is definitely more than that of the Supreme Realm powerhouse! Even if Na Su Ba began to practice frenziedly while he was in the womb, it was impossible to achieve such high achievements in both aspects. "Sect Master, according to the old man, there must be two people who came here, one is the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny, and the other... this person has reached an incredible height in terms of formation!" Charlie firmly said, "As for the man of Zhu Xianjian''s destiny, is it the Su Ba..." Charlie''s words have just come to this point, and the recruitment is stagnant! In the sight of Ma Shaoyan and Charlie, on the ground below the stone platform, a few lines of small characters were written: When Su Ba visited here, Zhu Xian Jian Ba ??was laughed at. Here I really want to praise myself, Ba Ba¡¯s acting skills were really good before, Madam, don¡¯t you think. Okay, Ba Ba is gone, goodbye. quiet! The scene fell silent all at once! After a few breaths of time. Ma Shao jumped into thunder, angrily attacked his heart, and snarled frantically! "Ahhhhhhh! Su Ba! I can''t help you! Lord! Ahhhhh! You bastard! Give me the sword!!!! Puff!" "Ah! Sect Master, what''s wrong with you..." "I...want to die! My dignified generation of supreme mid-term peak power, the supreme sect master of the sea of ??fantasy, was calculated by a child... I...puffpuffpuff..." "Sect Master! You have to be strong...Have you heard that the pig is strong..." "Ah! You said I''m a pig?! Puff puff..." "No, there is a pig that has been buried for 36 days and is dug out and is still alive. That''s why it is called the pig strong. Even the pig is so strong. Sect Master, you... Sect Master? Why are you dizzy..." ... At this moment, Su Ba, who had already left Illusory Sea City and headed for the exit of the North Heaven Region, would not have thought that Ma Shaoyan was almost killed by him. "System, let alone, your level of formation is really awesome, in a short time, even if the Triple Spirit Guardian formation of the Sealed Sword Palace is broken, it can be restored." While flying high in the sky, Su Ba exclaimed in his mind. "Just kidding, this system has the first ability in the universe, well, these are all trivialities." The system''s face was red and heartless, boasting loudly. Su Ba smiled, this system is also the kind of dyeing workshop that can be opened by just a little bit of color. But it''s really amazing. The forest of Tianshan Mountain is in sight ahead. Su Ba''s smile narrowed, his eyes flashed with a light, and he said lightly. "Well, the goal of this trip has been successfully achieved. It''s time to go to the Gate of Nothingness on the Southern Territory and go back..." ... at the same time. Xianwu Universe, Devildom. The cold evil wind was blowing, and the rich demon energy spread wantonly on this Demon Realm Continent. The originally messy and broken Demon Realm Continent had already undergone brand-new changes in this meeting. One hundred years. Various dark-style buildings stand one after another and stand tall. Cities, streets, and training grounds have everything you need, and countless demon martial artists shuttle back and forth across the mainland. Devildom. The order of the past has been restored. Although the state of prosperity is far from before, but they are all developing in a good direction. now! In the middle of the Demon Realm, there is a huge black palace! The entire black palace covers a radius of thousands of miles, uninterrupted, the project is vast, magnificent and magnificent! It is the most spectacular building in the entire demon world! The Mozu lives here! And after a hundred years of silence, at some point. "boom!" I just felt that the ground in a radius of thousands of miles shook fiercely! Immediately! All the demon warriors nearby saw that in the huge black palace, a terrifying figure that was extremely brutal and violent rose up into the sky! "Hoo¡ª¡ª" "Hoo¡ª¡ª" "Hoo¡ª¡ª" This moment! A terrifying vitality surged in the void, and then it turned into a torrent and rushed into that terrifying figure. "Hahahaha, this demon is healed from his injuries, and the invincible power is back, hahahaha!" The demon ancestor looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, his red hair dancing wildly in the air! "Ginwata! Kurt!" "Subordinates are here!" Swish twice, two supreme mid-term demons appeared beside the demon ancestor, bowing and saluting. Demon Ancestor''s dark and terrifying eyes bloomed with sharp light, and he waved his hand and said coldly. "You two, first go with the demon to step down the great sacred places in the Three Realms of the Immortal, Demon and the Underworld! Then go and order the preparation of the demon army, and then the demon will rule the Three Realms! "Yes!" Chapter 1317： Sorrowful! A few days later. The sky above Daleiyin Temple in Lingjiu Mountain, Xiniuhezhou in the fairy world. Three silhouettes exuding terrible aura stood in the void, and the headed Demon Ancestor''s face was gloomy! "Master Demon Ancestor, according to the spies we secretly sent to the Demon Realm and the Underworld to report, there are a total of five holy land-level forces in the Two Great Realms of the Demon and the Underworld, and all of them go to the building! You can''t see a single figure at all!" "Yes, just like the Heavenly Palace, Buddhism and Dao Sect in the fairy world, there are no ghost shadows, it''s clean!" Kurt opened his mouth, "The spies quietly pretended to ask the nearby warriors, and there seemed to be no abnormal reaction. Those who knew seemed to be saying that these holy places seemed to be closed for cultivating, and even the recruitment of new disciples was temporarily stopped. Wait for notification." "Huh! Shit notice!" The Demon Ancestor sneered, "It seems that the old guys of the Emperor of Heaven had a foreboding. They transferred all the disciples of the Holy Land in advance!" groove! The corners of Mozu''s mouth twitched fiercely! The momentum came violently, trying to sweep the three holy places and shocking the world, but it was completely empty. This feeling was like a punch on cotton, and the feeling of being weak made Mozu feel uncomfortable and almost vomit blood. "Master Demon Ancestor, what shall we do next? Do you send the Demon Realm army directly to conquer the three realms?" Jin Wata asked for instructions, "Speaking of which, without the obstacles of the holy places of the three major realms, our demon warriors are simply pushing everything horizontally! This is also very good." "What do you know!" The demon ancestor glared at Jin Wata, and said coldly, "In the eyes of this demon, other forces are simply chickens and dogs, not worth mentioning! Fairy world! Demon world! Underworld! Eight holy places! In addition to the five supreme sages, the powerhouses above the saint realm accounted for almost 80% of the three realms. This is a powerful fighting force! Besides! The Eight Great Sacred Lands almost include more than 90% of the outstanding Tianjiao! Those indispensable arrogances, without exception, are all in the Holy Land! This group of people, everyone has the posture of a saint, and even a few people have the supreme posture! Unimaginable talent! Especially that Su Ba beast! It seems that he has broken through the semi-sacred realm when he is less than two hundred years old! and! When that little beast was in the early half-holy stage, he even killed the night king in the early stage of the quasi-holy stage. The leapfrog fighting ability is so strong that the devil world is hard to come out forever! Once this little beast breaks through the supreme, it is definitely a confidant of the demon! In the eyes of this demon, the three old things of Heavenly Emperor, Buddha and Taoist ancestor whose origins were damaged before are not as important as Su Ba Xiaosheng alone! " At this moment, when Su Ba was mentioned, the Demon Ancestor suddenly recalled that a hundred years ago, Su Ba bombarded him on the small world starry sky outside the mainland of Kyushu! He was so dumb and speechless, he almost suffered from internal injuries! Besides! Hundreds of years ago in the Kyushu World, Su Ba disdainfully challenged his clone in Kyushu World, and then destroyed a trace of his origin! Mom compares! This is definitely the combination of new hatred and old hatred, making the Demon Ancestor want to find out Su Ba immediately, and slap him all over the floor looking for teeth! "Yes, Master Mozu has a long-term vision, and his subordinates admire it!" Seeing the demon ancestor being very angry, Jin Wata immediately bowed and agreed. "Then Master Demon Ancestor, what do you do next?" Kurt on the side has experience, so he no longer makes suggestions, but asks the demon ancestor to make a decision. "How to do it, this demon has its own plan!" The corner of Mozu''s mouth showed a cold arc, "Hidden, right?! Haha! The demon is too lazy to find all over the world, just slip the demon to play! snort! Didn''t the three old things of the Celestial Emperor pretend to be just and benevolent? ! Isn''t the demon world Nuwa and the underworld the belief of the people of all the worlds? ! The demon wants to see, when can you hide? " Speaking of which! The Demon Ancestor''s voice screamed, and he ordered Jin Wata and Kut on the side. "You two, use the expedited long-distance sound transmission talisman to pass on the order, so that all the Array Masters in my Demon Realm will be dispatched, and all of the three realms of the Immortal Realm, the Demon Realm, and the Underworld will all set up a simple projection message communication matrix! The more the quantity, the better! Time is within three days! Strive to cover every place in the Three Realms of Immortal, Demon and Underworld! " "Yes! Subordinates do it now!" Jin Wata and Kurt took orders one after another. "Good show, it will start soon!" The Demon Ancestor stood in the void, his eyes squinting, and the corners of his mouth showed a cold arc. ¡­ When the demon ancestor ordered Jin Wata and Kurt to do errands. Fairyland. Beiju Luzhou, Snow Valley. In the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. The gate of the huge sacred beast palace in the center of the world has been tightly closed. Around, there are countless disciples who are cultivating, while they are concerned about the gate of the Holy Beast Palace. There were also some disciples who were too distracted to concentrate on cultivation, so they simply gave up and sat on the ground, staring blankly at the gate of the Holy Beast Palace, expecting it to open in the next second. Eighty-eight years have passed since the Emperor of Heaven and the others entered the Holy Palace of Divine Beasts. There is no audio. Everyone didn''t know what happened inside, what happened to the two of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian, or whether they had successfully absorbed all the mighty energy. If it fails... everyone dare not think about it! "No, with the aptitude and strength of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian, since Lord Tiandi and they selected two people, Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian will definitely be able to survive!" Some disciples couldn''t help but speak in a low voice. "Yes! We just have to wait patiently. All the energy of the eighteen peak powers is used for empowerment, and the effect is outstanding! But it will not be able to absorb it for a while." "It should be possible for Shi Tian to follow Fengxuejian''s cultivation to the supreme level, or else..." "It''s okay, even if energy spills from the empowerment technique, it still gathers the body origin and blood energy of five Supreme Realm and 13 Saint Realm peak realm powerhouses." "I hope so, the hope of the three realms depends on Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian..." Everyone murmured to themselves. this moment. Whether it is the fairy world, the underworld or the demon world, everyone''s hearts are connected together. after all. They can be said to be grasshoppers on a rope. The previous competition or something has long been left behind. If the Great Tribulation of the Demon Ancestor cannot be passed, everyone''s future will be gloomy and desperate. Just when everyone''s moods are uncertain. Suddenly. The void space above the sacred palace of the beast fluctuates. A dark figure appeared. This figure was completely black, without a body, even a nose or mouth. In the white face, there were two green eyes like fireflies. It is the Holy Palace Spirit. "It''s the predecessor of the Holy Palace Spirit!" Someone had sharp eyes and whispered immediately. Suddenly, many of the students who were cultivating in the holy places stood up one after another, and the remaining high-level people in the holy places also jumped in their hearts and looked at the past. "Senior Saint Palace Spirit, Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian are both of them, okay." Lei Zhenzi of Tiangong stood up and saluted and asked. "Everything goes well, don''t worry too much..." The old and hollow voice of the Holy Palace Spirit echoed in the space. As soon as everyone relaxed, the old and hollow voice of the Holy Palace Spirit sounded again. "I, this time I came out, there is something to let everyone know..." matter? whats the matter? When everyone heard it, they were taken aback, and they hadn''t reacted yet. Next second! The dark shadow claws of the Holy Palace Spirit slightly pointed at the void above the four gods and beasts'' ultimate trial space. "call out!" An invisible wave shot out from the inky black shadow claws of the Holy Palace Spirit. soon! Under everyone''s attention. The void slowly fluctuated over there, and then a huge mirror-like thing appeared. There seems to be a picture in the mirror. "this is¡­" Countless people opened their eyes wide. In their sights, it seemed to see a lot of Array Masters wearing uniform costumes constantly busy in the sky. Through the reflection that flashes from time to time. Everyone recognized that the geographical location below the sky where these Array Masters were located was Beiju Luzhou. That is, the area where they are currently located. "What are they doing?" "It''s such a big battle, in so many places, it seems to be building formations!" Everyone is amazed! What the Holy Palace Spirit shows to everyone is almost the scene of the sky over Beiju Luzhou in a 100,000-mile zone with Snow Valley as the center. However. In this sky of 100,000 miles, there are at least a dozen Array Masters constructing an array! "They are Array Masters from the Demon World..." Everyone was still wondering, and the old and hollow voice of the Holy Palace''s spirit echoed faintly. what! ? The magician of the demon world? ! As soon as the Holy Palace Spirit said this, everyone in the audience was shocked, and there was an uproar! "Why are the formation masters of the devil world here? What are they doing to build a large number of formations over Beiju Luzhou?" "Has the Devil Ancestor healed from his injuries?" "Where is the devil ancestor now?!" There was a commotion at the scene! There was a trace of tension and panic on many people''s faces! "Quiet!" "It''s all quiet!" The senior officials of the three holy sites frowned and screamed to maintain order on the scene! "Listen to the predecessor of the Holy Palace Spirit!" The scene quickly quieted down. this moment. The millions of children in the ultimate trial space of the Four Divine Beasts and the high-level powerhouses above the Holy Land Saint Realm are all looking at the holy palace spirit floating in the air. it''s here. The vision, experience, and strength of the Holy Palace Spirit are undoubtedly the strongest, far surpassing everyone. The green eyes of the Holy Palace Spirit slowly swept across everyone underneath, and the old hollow voice was indifferent, slowly speaking. "Although I can only exert my abilities in the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts, my spiritual thoughts can barely radiate to the outside world for nearly a hundred thousand miles. If my perception is not bad, the formations constructed by the magical masters are not offensive formations, but simple formations that project onomatopoeia. " Not an offensive formation? Is it a simple array for projecting onomatopoeia? When everyone heard it, they felt something incomprehensible. What do you want to do with this group of magicians in the Devil Realm? ! Before I had time to think about it, the old and hollow voice of the Holy Palace Spirit continued to say indifferently. "Looking at this scene, if there is no accident, the Demon Ancestor should have been born, and I am afraid that in other places of the three major realms, there are demon masters who are constructing simple projection onomatopoeia arrays." boom! Everyone shook suddenly! Even though many people present had already guessed something faintly. But after being so bluntly spoken by the Holy Palace Spirit, many people took a deep breath and clenched their fists unconsciously! Mozu! Out! The three big circles are going to be in chaos! But... everyone still couldn''t understand. What is the purpose of this simple projection onomatopoeia in all places of the three major realms? Only some of them, the supreme arrogances and a small number of powerhouses above the saint level, sank! They seem to have a foreboding. And, what they don''t know is. This hunch soon became reality... Chapter 1318： Do you doubt the IQ of the devil! "Master Mozu, the three realms of the immortal, the demon, and the six continents and nineteen lands, all have been set up with a simple projection and communication array." In a certain emptiness in Xiniu Hezhou of the immortal world, the great power of the demon world Jin Watta in the middle of the supreme realm respectfully saluted the demon ancestor in front of him. "A little more than two days, are you finished? Very good! All Demon Array Mage, let them go back to receive the reward! Each person will reward 10,000 high-end Demon Spellstones!" The Demon Ancestor waved his hand, and said Yin Jie. "Yes, Lord Demon Ancestor!" Jin Wata nodded. "Then Lord Mozu, are you going to use this large number of simple projections to force the turtles to come out by themselves?" The mid-level supreme realm powerhouse is not a fool, everyone has a high level of understanding and wisdom, and Kurt has already faintly guessed what the demon ancestor is about to do. "Yes!" Demon Ancestor''s white face showed a look of sorrow, and said with a sneer. "The three old things, the emperor, the Buddha, and the ancestor, have always advertised justice! They pretend to be the generation of benevolence and righteousness! This demon hates it! Also, the demon world and the underworld are unified under the control of both Nuwa and Feng, and the people of the demon and ghost tribe are all citizens of Nuwa and Fengdu. For example, today the emperor, the capital city, and Nuwa brought a small number of elites from all walks of life who did not know where the turtle was hiding, and could not escape from the world. The remaining tens of billions of people in the three major realms were exposed to the edge of the demon, which made people laugh! The demon wanted to see if, in this case, would it force those old guys to look hypocritical! If so, they will lose their hearts! All the foundations will be in vain! The demon felt that they would not be so stupid! " "But Master Demon...If the Heavenly Emperor really ignores them and doesn''t come out, what shall we do?" Jin Wata said hesitantly. But what greeted him was a fierce and cold sight! "Are you... doubting Ben''s IQ?" Mozu looked at Jin Wata coldly. Jin Wata was shocked, and quickly lowered his head and said: "Don''t dare, Master Demon Ancestor, please calm down!" "Huh! It seems that you have helped the demon to be born, and you have done a lot, so let''s forget it this time, let''s not take it as an example!" Mozu snorted coldly. Immediately, the Mozu no longer paid attention to Jin Wata and them, but began to use the power of the sky to communicate with the thousands of simple projections of the three realms. After more than ten interest time. The fairy world, the demon world, the underworld. Over the three major realms, six continents and nineteen places, all the simple projection communication arrays were activated. Above the void everywhere, a huge projection appeared. "All the warriors and mortals from the Three Realms of Fairy, Demon and Underworld, hello..." In the huge projections above the void everywhere, there appeared an image of a young man with a cold face, a slender figure and a black shirt. "I will introduce myself briefly, because there must be someone who doesn''t know me." "I come from the Demon Realm, and I am the greatest master of the Demon Realm, Demon Ancestor..." The dark voice of the Demon Ancestor spread across the Three Realms, Six Continents, and 19 Places through thousands of simple projection communication arrays! this moment! In the three major realms, countless people have noticed this scene. While they were shocked at how this projection array appeared in the sky, they listened to the self-introduction of the demon ancestor. The mortals in countless secular borders didn''t respond much, they were just amazed at the lofty identity when the demon ancestor was introduced. However. The countless warriors of the three major realms, especially those with a certain level of strength, changed their expressions one by one! Mozu! That legendary magic ancestor with monstrous mana, cruel and inhumane, fierce and terrifying! He actually came out? ! The crowd hadn''t recovered yet, the cold and gloomy gaze of the Demon Ancestor seemed to be able to scan through thousands of simple projection communication arrays, sweeping everyone in the three realms, and it was frightening. at the same time. The arrogant voice of Mozu''s yin and compassion also spread through thousands of simple projection communication arrays throughout the three realms and all directions. "The demon knows that a simple self-introduction is probably not enough to make everyone aware of the terrible nature of the demon. It is very simple. The demon will show off its strength and let you three ignorant races pass their eyes..." Talking. Above the sky across the Three Realms, the huge projected image quickly zoomed out, and then everyone saw that the cold young man wearing a black shirt moved, and shot a random palm towards the distant sea. This moment! The world has changed! The calm ocean instantly set off turbulent waves, and endless waves rise to terrifying heights, straight into the sky! Like the Milky Way inverted, the sea is almost connected to the sky! This feeling is as if the whole sea is lifted up all at once! Cover the sky! Half of the world has changed from light to darkness! Horrible! Everyone in the three major realms who saw this scene suddenly gasped! Countless mortals have already looked dull, their mouths are exaggeratedly wide, and they can almost fit two eggs! And the high-levels of those big sects, some of the strong men who have also broken through the Saint Realm in their cultivation, are shaking in their bodies, showing horror! A great distance apart, a palm shot almost capsized the sea! It is definitely not something an ordinary supreme realm powerhouse can do! This! Is it the strength of the demon ancestor? ! Little tests are so terrifying, then once the Demon Ancestor exerts all his power, what kind of terrifying situation will it be? ! "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie!" The projection in front of everyone in the three realms zoomed in again, turning into the big head of the Demon Ancestor, and saw him grinning open, revealing white teeth with a smirk. "See it! All the ignorant ants in the three realms, the magic is boundless, the world is invincible! If this demon is willing, it will take less than ten days to level your fairy, demon, and underworld! " The Demon Ancestor spoke arrogantly and arrogantly, and countless people in the three major realms who listened to them were frightened and frightened! If the Demon Ancestor had not shown his strength, some people might not believe it. But! After seeing the scene where the devil ancestor can cause such a horrible phenomenon, everyone believes it! "Jie Jie Jie..." The Demon Ancestor spoke again, and Yin Jie''s voice slowly sounded over the three realms. "...Originally, the demon was born ahead of schedule, and I was in a good mood. He was ready to chat and communicate with the top powers of the three realms of the Supreme Realm and the high-levels of various sacred places, but the demon was very upset. After the demon came over in person, he found that the people from the eight great holy places of the three realms went to the building, and they didn''t see a single piece of hair! This! Is it disrespect for the demon? ! The demon came with kindness, but was not respected. Although the demon was very angry, he was still willing to give you a chance to the seniors of the three major realms and eight sacred places. The demon knows that you can definitely hear what the demon says..." The Demon Ancestor smiled gloomily, stretched out a finger, and slowly said: "One hour time, this demon will give you one hour time. If an hour later, there are no high-level officials and children from the Holy Land to come out to meet the demon, it is equivalent to explaining that there is no respect for the demon! Then don''t blame the demon for being angry. Every hour, a big state or a large area will be destroyed, Jie Jie Jie... Oh, by the way, the current coordinates of the demon are above the high altitude in the fairy world, Xi Niu Hezhou, not far from the Great Leiyin Temple of Lingjiu Mountain. You think carefully, if you don¡¯t have time to come over, you can send a sound transmission note first, the sound transmission mark of this demon is XXXXXXXX Okay, wait for your decision, consider it carefully, hahahahahahahaha..." The arrogant and arrogant laughter of the Demon Ancestor reverberated in the three realms, six continents and nineteen places. And with the passage of this passage! boom! Whether it''s the fairy world, the demon world or the underworld, it''s as if countless bombs have been dropped, and countless people will be fried in an instant! "What''s the situation?! Listen to the meaning of the demon ancestor, there is no one in the holy land on our side?! Didn''t the holy land inform us about retreat before?" "No way! The Devil Ancestor was born, did the Empress Nu Wa escape silently with everyone in the Holy Land? Abandon all the rest of us?!" "Emperor Fengdu, he wouldn''t do this, we are his most loyal people." "Master Tiandi! Master Buddha! Master Dao! Where are you?!" Countless warriors of the human race, monster race, and ghost race are flustered and pale! As for the countless mortal people from all the worlds, they knelt down one after another, praying for the supreme supreme realm gods to come out quickly and save them! After all, they all heard it. There is only one hour! If more than an hour, the Demon Ancestor does not get any echo from the Holy Land, then he will brutally kill! Every hour, a big state or a large area is destroyed! This is a population of more than one billion or even billions! With the terrifying power of the Demon Ancestor, this can be done easily! this moment! The three realms are in chaos! At the same time. In the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. Through the mirror radiation method of the Holy Palace Spirit, everyone in the three major realms and eight sacred places inside also saw and heard the words of the demon ancestor. For a moment! Everyone''s heart screamed, and their complexion changed drastically! Chapter 1319： Su Ba is back! At the same time. In the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. Through the mirror radiation method of the Holy Palace Spirit, everyone in the three major realms and eight sacred places inside also saw and heard the words of the demon ancestor. For a moment! Everyone''s heart screamed, and their complexion changed drastically! This Demon Ancestor, what a vicious method! Using the lives of countless people in the three realms as threats, forcing them to go out! If the Demon Ancestor silently launched an offensive, killing wildly, then even if they didn''t go out, they wouldn''t actually attract too many people''s attention. But now! This Demon Ancestor sent people to set up a simple projection and communication array above the sky in the three realms, six continents and nineteen places, and then started the live broadcast. In an instant, they moved the eight holy places of the Three Realms to the table! At this time, almost everyone in the three realms knew that the eight sacred places of Immortal Demon Ming had already been evacuated under the leadership of the five great sacreds, and they didn¡¯t know where to avoid disasters, and left them out for their own survival. . certainly. This is still in doubt. It''s just that if there is no holy land-level power to come forward after an hour, it is undoubtedly that the five supreme abandons everyone else, and this will be a real hammer! It is conceivable that the faith in the hearts of countless people will collapse! The reputation and popularity of the five supreme will cause great damage! However! People outside will not know how great the Five Supremes are! For the lives and future of countless people, they are willing to give their lives! More than the five supreme ones! There are other thirteen epic powerful saints! so! No matter how! The many high-level sages above the eight sacred places, absolutely do not allow the Heavenly Emperor and their reputation and popularity to be harmed at all! "What should I do?! The Demon Ancestor has already spoken, and only gives us one hour to consider!" A late saint-level expert in the demon world anxiously looked at the other high-level experts in the Three Realms Holy Land, "How long will it take for them to come out?" "Yeah, if you don''t come out again, in an hour, countless people will suffer!" A powerful ghost king in the late sage stage of the underworld frowned, "Moreover, the demon ancestor is at the Da Leiyin Temple in Xi Niu Hezhou, the immortal world. I am afraid that the first one to suffer is Xi Niu Hezhou! It is the realm of Buddhism..." An old Buddha from Buddhism stood up and said solemnly. "If it doesn''t work, let us Buddhism come forward. At least, the old monk must let the world know that the Buddha did not abandon the believers and warriors who believed in him and respected him..." "no!" Some experts in the demon world stopped him, "The devil ancestor called for the high-level officials and children of the holy land to go out to greet them. This way, you will make Buddhism annihilate the inheritance!" "What should I do?!" Buddhism old Buddha closed his eyes in pain, "Don''t go out! Xi Niu Hezhou may be afraid of bloodbath! Go out, Buddhism inheritance is not guaranteed..." This time. I''m afraid that only the Holy Land-level forces on their own side can protect their own realm, and the others are barely able to come. The result of going out is indeed imaginable! Mozu! This insidious, treacherous and fierce generation is definitely not the so-called good-sounding chatter with the high level of the Holy Land. Everyone fell silent! Many strong men clenched their teeth and clenched their hands! This demon ancestor came too soon! Moreover, it is too vicious and sinister! what to do? ! One hour, just one hour, where is there any reliable way. To deal with the Demon Ancestor, all of their hopes lay in Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian! But because the energy absorbed by Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian is too large, I don''t know when it will be digested! now! Who else can solve this desperate situation? ! Just when everyone was extremely anxious, urgent and helpless. Recruitment! "Buzzing..." In the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts, a strange sound was produced between heaven and earth. "what sound?" "Huh?! Where did the voice come from?!" "Look! Above!" A late saint realm powerhouse near the sacred beast palace suddenly pointed at the void thousands of feet away and whispered. Suddenly! Everyone looked in that direction. Then, under the gaze of everyone, above the void, a white light door that was one foot high and three feet wide appeared. There was a misty rainbow light around this white light gate, like chaos, a mysterious, primitive and vast aura passed from afar. "this is¡­" Countless people opened their eyes wide. Because they had never seen this white light gate before, and they didn''t know what it was. I just feel that looking at this light door gives them a very heavy and awe in their hearts. However, there are still people who know, such as the four great beast races, such as Tielong, Yi Kuang, and Yan Qingwu. They have seen this white light gate during the trial process. direct. Tie Long urn exclaimed in excitement. "It''s the gate of nothingness!" What? ! The door of nothingness? Many people froze for a moment, but did not react. Void waved, and the spirit of the Holy Palace that had disappeared appeared again. Its pair of green eyes like fireflies stared straight at the door of nothingness in the distance, and its hollow and old voice slowly said with a hint of surprise. "The appearance of the gate of nothingness means only one thing, that is, someone has to pass through the passage of time and space, open the gate of nothingness, and come out. Generally speaking, the one who knew the direction and path of the Void Gate here should only be known to Su Ba, who had once left the ultimate trial space of the Four God Beasts. " Um? ! Everyone was shocked! Then one by one opened his eyes wide! According to the meaning of the Holy Palace Spirit, could it be said that Su Ba is coming back? ! "No, isn''t Su Ba going to the Saint Ruins Realm for a hundred years? Why is he coming back so soon?!" "It may be that the things in the holy ruin world are non-human, there is no value of experience, so Su Ba is back." "Oh! What a pity! Su Ba came back too late. If he came back earlier, with Su Ba''s talent and potential, I am afraid that he will get a greater improvement and a faster energy absorption rate than the two of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian. It''s not allowed to break through early!" "Fortune is bad, good luck is tricking people!" The strong man above the Holy Land Saint Realm sighed with emotion. In their minds, Su Ba, whether it is luck, talent, potential, aptitude, etc., is naturally the well-deserved number one in the Three Realms! But now, only a hundred years have passed. How much can Su Ba grow even if he is outstanding? I''m afraid I won''t be of much help to the immediate crisis of the Demon Ancestor. "Su Ba..." In the crowd, Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face showed deep surprise and expectation. She doesn''t care how much Su Ba has grown, or whether Su Ba can help. As long as Su Ba returns and sees him safe and sound, Wang Xiaoyi will be satisfied. These centuries. Her longing for Su Ba was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it. In countless people''s minds are different. Void in the distance. The white light door Kaka Kaka opened from the inside to the outside, revealing a deep black space vortex. Are you coming! Everyone was shocked! Although the Holy Palace Spirit had speculated that Su Ba had returned, everyone was still a bit uncertain without seeing the real person. Even some people are still worried about whether other evil people will come out through the door of nothingness, and this space will no longer be peaceful. A few breathing times after opening the gate of nothingness to reveal the deep dark space vortex passage! call out! A dazzling golden light shot out from the inside, and then turned into a figure standing in the void. The man wore a strong black suit, stood in the air with his hands in the air, and his black hair was like ink, fluttering arbitrarily! His long heroism is extraordinary, and his face is as sharp as a knife, and under his sharp sword eyebrows are a pair of eyes that are as deep as the starry sky! He just stepped on the void so casually, faintly, as if an unimaginable terrible aura seemed to be hidden in this man''s body, like hiding an ancient beast, which made people feel like suffocating. "It''s Su Ba!" "It is indeed Su Ba, he is back!" Everyone took a closer look, and then yelled out one by one. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh In all directions, many people immediately greeted the past. Undoubtedly, most of these people are Buddhists, whether they are Buddhist seniors or Buddhist children, one after another. "Why so many people..." As soon as Su Ba stepped out of the gate of nothingness, he frowned when he saw the densely packed figures covering almost half of the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. Especially when I noticed that there seemed to be not only the warriors of the fairy world, but also the warriors of the underworld and the demon world in the crowd, a bad premonition rose from the bottom of my heart! At this moment. Many Buddhist children and senior officials also came to the front. Just as Su Ba wanted to ask something, a beautiful shadow suddenly rushed over, like a swallow returning home. Su Ba seemed to know who it was, his eyes softened, and his arms opened slightly. The next moment. The warm fragrant nephrite came into her arms, accompanied by the murmur of affectionate joy. "Su Ba, you''re back, you''re back safely, so good..." Su Ba felt Wang Xiaoyi''s soft body, and gently touched Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face with his hands, his eyes were soft, and he smiled. "Well, Xiaoyi, I''m back." "Su Ba, I...I miss you so much~" Wang Xiaoyi buried the head deeply in Su Ba''s chest. After a brief period of warmth. Su Ba didn''t forget the business, looked down at Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes, and asked softly. "Xiaoyi, tell me, did something happen? Why, why are the many princes of the three realms and the high-level officials of the Holy Land here? My master fights and defeats the Buddha?" This word came out. The scene suddenly became quiet. Even Wang Xiaoyi became silent without consciously, her pretty face inadvertently revealed a trace of sadness and sorrow. "You guys...what''s this look?!" Su Ba swept across Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face, and his gaze slowly swept towards the Buddhist children and the warriors of the Quartet Holy Land in front of him. Seeing the slightly silent and sorrowful expressions on everyone''s faces, Su Ba''s heart screamed! The smile on his face gradually narrowed, and his eyes became deep. at the same time! A breath of horror that made everyone unbelievable began to awaken from Su Ba... Chapter 1320： The Fury of Su Ba! "This...this is..." Some of the strong men above the Saint level in the Buddhism closest to Su Ba, their eyes widened, and their expressions became horrified! And as Su domineering aura dissipated, his own cultivation base was no longer hidden, all exposed to everyone''s perception! Suddenly! All the high-levels above the Saint Realm in the Holy Land are shocked! A saint in the demon realm late stage can''t help but utter a horror, his voice stammered! "In the early stage of the Supreme Realm! Su Ba, you...you...your cultivation base actually broke through to the early stage of the Supreme Realm?!" boom! It was like a hundred thousand meteorites falling on the scene! Those Tianjiao children from the Eight Great Holy Lands of the Three Realms and the Eight Great Sacred Grounds who were unable to perceive Su Ba''s cultivation level due to insufficient cultivation base, the crowd exploded directly after hearing the words of the power of the late stage of the Demon Realm Saint Realm! "Supreme realm?! God! Su Ba is already a supreme realm?!" "My god! This... isn''t it true!" "unbelievable¡­" Everyone looked shocked! The entire four mythical beasts'' ultimate trial space, millions of holy land children and high-levels, were completely blinded at this moment! Supreme Realm! Xianwu Universe''s well-deserved pinnacle powerhouse realm! High above, looking around! For millions of years in the entire Immortal Realm, there have only been three Supreme Realm powerhouses, and the Demon Realm and the Underworld have only one Supreme Realm powerhouse! Want to be supreme is as difficult as the sky! The Supreme Realm is like an unfathomable sky moat, and the diaphragm is desperate in front of countless Tianjiao experts! Even if it was once a battle to defeat Buddha and Yang Jian, the two great masters of the sage realm with dual cultivation of law and body, they have been stuck for more than 100,000 years before the threshold of the supreme realm! And Su Ba! In the minds of many people, he, who is still a very young generation, has already broken through the supreme realm! How old is Su Ba! The supreme less than five hundred years old! boom! Everyone shook again! This... is incredible! In the past, the princes of the same generation who have fought side by side with Su Ba, Mingzi, Queen Crescent Moon, Yang Wu, Lei Zhen, Tielong, Yi Kuang, Yan Qingwu, Lei He, Huo Zha... These three top geniuses were already dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Even if they knew that Su Ba was very perverted, to such an extent... it has exceeded their imagination! Even Tengwagu, who was confident in Su Ba''s honey juice, was completely stunned. When his Ba brother left the fairyland a hundred years ago, he was only at the beginning of the semi-holy state, and he returned a hundred years later, it was the beginning of the supreme state... Damn. Groove! A hundred years will be worth tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years for others? ! No, ninety-nine-nine martial artists can''t even touch the threshold of the Supreme Realm in their lifetime! Do you want to be so cruel? ! Do you want to be so scary? ! "Gudong~" After all the holy places and the high level above the saint level came back to their senses, they swallowed with difficulty. Originally, in their minds, Su Ba, whether it was luck, talent, potential, aptitude, etc., was naturally the well-deserved number one in the Three Realms! But thinking that it has only been a hundred years, how much Su Ba can grow even if he is outstanding? I''m afraid I can''t help much with the immediate crisis of the Demon Ancestor. But now. However, Su Ba appeared in front of them with his cultivation at the early stage of the Supreme Realm alive! How powerful is a masterful Tianjiao-level powerhouse at the early stage of the Supreme Realm? ! "Su...Su Ba..., what have you done in the past hundred years?" Rao has always thought that Su Ba is the most powerful Wang Xiaoyi. At this moment, he was completely stupid. He looked at Su Ba blankly and said blankly. "Xiaoyi!" Facing Wang Xiaoyi, Su Ba barely suppressed the surging horror in his body, put his hands on Wang Xiaoyi¡¯s soft shoulders, his deep black eyes fixed on Wang Xiaoyi¡¯s beautiful eyes, and said in a deep voice. . "Tell me, my master fights to defeat the Buddha?! And Brother Shi Tian! What about Brother Fengxuejian and others? ! And Yang Jian-senpai? What about Senior Yincheng and Senior Mansi in the underworld and demon world? ! " Su Ba''s chest kept rising and falling, and said hurriedly. "Xiaoyi, don''t tell me, there are so many holy land children and high-level people present, but those sage-level peak experts don''t know where to go! Is something wrong? tell me! " Because of the urgency, even if Su Ba tried his best to suppress the anxiety in his heart, he still used a little bit harder unconsciously. Although only a little bit harder. But with Su Ba''s strength at the moment, and Wang Xiaoyi has not broken through the semi-sage, Su Ba''s big hand grasping Wang Xiaoyi''s fragrant shoulders suddenly made her cry out in pain. "Su...Su Ba, you hurt me..." "Huh? I''m sorry, Xiaoyi, I didn''t mean it." Su Ba was shocked and quickly calmed down the aggrieved Wang Xiaoyi, who was sore and tearful. "Su Ba, let me explain to you. They finally used time to suppress their inner grief. This is raised by you again, and the emotions must be very heavy and complicated..." An old hollow voice rang in Su Ba''s ears. Su Ba looked back and hurriedly bowed slightly. "Senior Holy Palace Spirit." Even though Su Ba felt that the Holy Palace Spirit had not put too much pressure on him at this moment, the qualifications and seniority of the Holy Palace Spirit were enough for Su Ba to treat each other respectfully. soon. The unsentimental voice of the Holy Palace Spirit slowly narrated. After the demon ancestor was born, the five supreme beings were defeated and severely damaged, and then for the future of the three realms, the five supreme realms were willing to sacrifice themselves. By the way, they were willing to give up their lives with the battle against the Buddha and others, just for the special initiation secret technique, the fairy spirit to reach it. The technique achieves the best effect for Shi Tian to follow the wind and blood sword... As the Holy Palace Spirit narrated the matter in an orderly manner, Su Ba''s face became more and more ugly, and the terrifying murderous intent filled his whole body suddenly made countless people''s hearts be frightened! Originally to greet Su Ba, the Buddhism high-levels and children who were very close to Su Ba had their scalp numb under the terrifying murderous intent swayed by Su Ba! He hurriedly retreated far and wide, even those who were strong above the Saint level. If it weren¡¯t for Wang Xiaoyi in Su Ba¡¯s arms and being well protected by Su Ba, at such a close distance, Wang Xiaoyi¡¯s cultivation base would be directly assassinated by Su Ba¡¯s horrific murderous intent. The meridians ruptured and died! Supreme Fury! Be a million corpses! The blood is drifting! "That''s it..." The Holy Palace said indifferently. "How could this be... Master, he... just left like this..." Su Ba slowly clenched his fists, his black eyes were a little dazed and sad, and even his body began to tremble slightly. All the time. Su Ba has deep gratitude and love for fighting and defeating Buddha. Not to mention the other blessings, it means fighting over the Buddha to help him but regretting it. Letting Wang Xiaoyi break through the fate of his fate again and reuniting him with Wang Xiaoyi has made Su Ba grateful from the bottom of his heart. "Su Ba, I''m sorry... I couldn''t persuade aggressively to defeat Senior Buddha..." Seeing Su Ba''s distressed look, Wang Xiaoyi''s eyes were reddish, and water mist appeared in her beautiful eyes, but she hadn''t finished speaking, but listened to Su Ba''s low voice. "It''s okay, it''s not your fault, I can understand Master. He seems to be frizzy, hot-tempered, and rebellious, but he is a truly indomitable and strong man. I have such a master, I am very proud of it, yes, extremely...proud! " "Su Ba, you..." Wang Xiaoyi was stunned. Su Ba really did the same as Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha said, and he could understand it. Moreover, the words of the two are so similar... Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoyi immediately remembered the last request to fight against the Buddha, bit his red lips, and watched Su Ba whispered. "Su Ba, this is all the resources of the fighting and defeating senior Buddha before his death, and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel is also in it. He hopes you will treat him well and save it, and..." After Wang Xiaoyi handed a delicate and gorgeous storage ring to Su Ba, he continued. "...Senior fighting and defeating Buddha said that you are the pride of his life. The only regret is that he can''t personally see you become a powerful man and reign in the Quartet... But it will witness your future in another way..." "Master..." Su Ba closed his eyes sadly, holding the exquisite and gorgeous storage ring tightly in his hand, with blue veins bulging on his arms. Everything was silent. Fighting to defeat the sacrifices of Buddha and others is indeed a pain in the hearts of countless people, beyond words. After a long silence, Su Ba opened his bloodshot eyes of grief, looked at the exquisite and gorgeous storage ring in his hand, and said in a low voice. "Fight against the Buddha, Master, please rest assured, your disciple is back, although it is a bit late, but...your expectations, the disciple will not live up to it! And...the culprit that indirectly caused your fall, I will definitely not Let it go!" "Magic Ancestor!" A roar like a wounded beast came from the depths of Su Ba''s throat, and his eyes suddenly became blood red! "Su Ba, you..." Wang Xiaoyi and others were shocked! "Xiaoyi, and everyone!" Su Ba''s indifferent eyes scanned the audience, his black hair was windless, and his cold words echoed in all directions! "I already know the demon ancestor''s sound transmission mark and the location, very good. Since he is so eager for someone to go out to meet him, then I will give him a surprise!" boom! There is no chance for anyone to react at all! With a violent roar, Su Ba''s whole body went away like a comet! Almost instantly! Then disappeared in front of everyone! Everyone was shocked! ¡­ at the same time. Xiniu Hezhou, a great sky not far from Da Leiyin Temple. The demon ancestor stood still in the void, arrogant and arrogant at the corner of his mouth. By his side, Jinwata and Kurt, the two supreme sacreds of the Demon Realm. "Golden Wata, how long is one hour away?" The Demon Ancestor asked casually. "Master Hui Mozu, there is still a quarter of an hour!" "A quarter of an hour? Oh, the group of tortoises have not considered it yet? The five supreme beings are so boring. It''s really boring." A touch of sorrow appeared on the face of the Demon Ancestor, shaking his head in contempt. "Master Demon Ancestor''s mana is overwhelming, and the world is invincible. It is normal for them to be afraid." Kurt said respectfully. "Hahahahaha..." The demon ancestor heard this and laughed wildly, "Yes, this demon is the world..." Before the Mozu finished speaking, a dazzling sound transmission talisman fire exploded in front of him, and immediately, visible to the naked eye, the Mozu''s face became extremely gloomy! "What''s wrong, Lord Demon Ancestor?" Jinwata and Kurt were puzzled. "The note just passed by Su Ba Xiaosheng sent it over." "Su Ba? What did he say?" Mozu''s eyelids twitched, and said gloomily. "He said, he will come and kill the demon now!" Chapter 1321： See you soon! "Master Demon Ancestor''s mana is overwhelming, and the world is invincible. It is normal for them to be afraid." Kurt said respectfully. "Hahahahaha..." The demon ancestor heard this and laughed wildly, "Yes, this demon is the world..." Before the Mozu finished speaking, a dazzling sound transmission talisman fire exploded in front of him! There was a sound coming into the ears of the demon ancestor. Immediately, visible to the naked eye, the face of the demon ancestor became extremely gloomy! "What''s wrong, Lord Demon Ancestor?" Jinwata and Kurt were puzzled. "The note just passed by Su Ba Xiaosheng sent it over." "Su Ba? What did he say?" Jintava and Kurt questioned. Mozu''s eyelids twitched, and said gloomily. "He said, he will come and kill the demon now!" What? ! The Mozu''s voice fell, and Jin Wata and Kurt on the side looked dumbfounded! immediately- There were very strange expressions on their faces. "Master Demon Ancestor? Did Su Ba''s brain be struck by thunder? Haha, he wanted the life of Master Demon Ancestor so boldly?!" "Egg hits a rock, you can''t help it!" Watt laughed and said, "Master Demon Ancestor, this kid doesn''t need you to take action. His subordinates can send him to Xitian with a slap! Oh, Xitian happens to be here. It''s best to serve as Na Su Ba''s grave here. " In their eyes, Su Ba is not at the same level as them! Even if Su Ba''s talent is against the sky, that guy seemed to be in the early half-holy stage a hundred years ago! Now that a hundred years have passed, Su Ba is overestimated. Jinwata and Kut both felt that predicting Su Ba''s cultivation base in the mid-to-late semi-sacred realm would give him a lot of face. Humph. What about the late semi-sacred stage? ! In front of the Supreme Realm powerhouse, a single hair can be crushed to death! Don''t be too simple! After returning to God, the gloomy color on the face of the demon ancestor was replaced by aggression! "This little beast of Su Ba absolutely forced his brain to be kicked by a donkey! He still thinks that the demon is the original demon ancestor clone with a trace of original power?! Want to kill the demon? What a joke!" Demon ancestor grinned, "If he dares to come over, this demon doesn''t mind catching him on the spot, and then broadcast it live in front of everyone in the three major realms, so that Su Ba will be cramped and skinned! Exactly! Isn''t this kid the number one arrogant in the fairy world! Taking this opportunity, the Emperor, Daoist, and Buddha should also be brought out to rescue Su Ba! Nothing! The old Buddha should appear! Killing a masterpiece of the world, and then killing a supreme realm power, in front of countless people, presumably, those three major realm ants will be extremely scared and afraid! Hahahahahaha! " now! Thousands of simple projection paper communication arrays over the three major realms, six continents and nineteen lands have also been in operation. Countless mortals and warriors outside the fairy world, the demon world, and the underworld all saw the devil ancestor''s grinning look and heard the voice of the demon ancestor. Suddenly! Many people were startled. Su Ba passed? Who is Su Ba? He told the Demon Ancestor to kill the Demon Ancestor? Really? ! The eyes of countless mortals lit up, and hope was ignited in their hearts! sky! Is that Su Ba a **** of the Supreme Realm? The gods of the Supreme Realm came out to rescue them, great! Countless mortals all over the Three Realms began to cheer. Many warriors of the small sect are also inexplicably excited! but. Some of the children and seniors of the Great Sect of Fairy Demon Ming, they had been to the three major realms to fight for battle, and they had heard of the title of Su Ba in the Demon Realm Trial Ground. Upon hearing this, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they were taken aback! "Su Ba? The demon ancestor said that the number one arrogant in the immortal world is that Su Ba! He...he is going to come and kill the demon ancestor?! This...how is this possible?!" "God! Just kidding! If I don''t remember it badly, Su Ba became a semi-sacred man at the age of less than 200 years old, and then stayed in Buddhism for a hundred years, and then disappeared for a hundred years without knowing where he went. Su Ba is less than 500 years old now! Even if Su Ba''s talent is against the sky and he is less than 500 years old, what realm can he reach? Is it the late semi-holy stage? ! This is scary enough! You know, five hundred years old is actually like a little boy for the warrior children of our big sect, many people have not even broken through the celestial realm! But if it is only about the strength of the semi-sacred stage late stage, if you want to deal with the devil ancestor, then it is simply seeking a dead end! " "But... I don''t think Su Ba is that kind of impulsive person. The night king catastrophe was settled by him alone..." "Furthermore, Su Ba''s talent is peerless, not only the first heavenly arrogant of the Immortal Realm, but also the number one arrogant of the Three Realms. Even if he intentionally died, the Emperor of Heaven would definitely not let Su Ba go to die!" "But having said that, three quarters of an hour have passed before, why didn''t the Emperor and the others react at all? Could something happen?" "Impossible! The five supreme beings are the pillars of the Three Realms, how could something go wrong?! I think that the Celestial Emperor, Buddha, and Daozu of the Immortal Realm would suppress the Demon Ancestor. If the five supreme beings are now on their way, there is absolutely no problem! They should have delayed something..." "But if the Supreme Realm doesn''t come out to fight the Demon Ancestor, we will be over!" "Masters, where are you!" "It really doesn''t work, let''s run, run to the starry sky, and then go to other small planes..." "Heh, do you think the Demon Ancestor will give us a chance? I am afraid that as soon as we go out, we will face the crazy and terrifying demon army!" "What should I do then!" "..." The warriors of various sects from all over the Three Realms discussed anxiously, and most of the warriors spoke with great anxiety and urgency. And at the moment! In the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. Following Su Ba''s sudden departure, and hearing the clamoring words of the Demon Ancestor, all the children and high-level people of the three realms and eight sacred places were also very nervous! Admittedly. Su Ba''s cultivation base broke through to the early stage of the Supreme Realm, shocking and horrified everyone! Moreover, with Su Ba''s talent, the combat power must not be underestimated! Can! The Demon Ancestor is already the cultivation base of the Supreme Realm peak, and his strength is so strong that it makes people feel desperate and fearful! It was the emperor, Buddha, Taoist, and Fengdu who once joined forces and were defeated by the demon ancestor. It was still desperate to finally escape! Although the Heavenly Emperor, Buddha and Taoist ancestors were wounded and were not in their heyday, they were somehow old-fashioned powerhouses in the late Supreme Realm, plus the newly promoted Emperor Fengdu in the late Supreme Realm, but they were still not opponents of the Demon Ancestor! Enough to see! The strength of the Demon Ancestor has reached an astonishing height over the past million years! "Su Ba... will be fine..." In the high sky near the Holy Beast Palace, Wang Xiaoyi had a pretty face with a trace of panic, and his little hands unconsciously grabbed the hem of his clothes, and said nervously. "It should be fine..." An old Buddha in the late saint stage of Buddhism pondered for a moment, and said, "His Royal Highness the Ninth Saint Son is the strongest arrogant in the world. His cultivation has already broken through the Supreme. With his aptitude, the benefits once he breaks through the Supreme are beyond our imagination. Even if he is not the opponent of the Demon Ancestor, it shouldn''t be a problem to escape with his life. " "But Su Ba is still a bit reckless. None of us knows the true strength of the Demon Ancestor, just in case..." A demon realm saint realm might hesitate for a moment, then sighed and said nothing. Everyone''s worries are also reasonable. At this stage, the Demon Ancestor is definitely the strongest existence in the Xianwu Universe. Su Ba single-handedly passed by, the risk factor is still too large! "In any case, Su Ba has passed. We can only pray that Su Ba can protect himself. In this way, if he can hold the Demon Ancestor, maybe we still have a chance!" "Yes! As long as Su Ba can hold the Demon Ancestor, if he can persist until Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian leave the gate, then the three of them will join forces, and there is no need to fear the Demon Ancestor!" "Yes!" A saint-level ghost king strongman in the underworld focused his head. "After leaving the customs, the Shaotian and Fengxuejian have all been transformed and baptized by the eighteen peak powers, and their cultivation, talent, potential, and aptitude will be greatly improved! At that time, Su Ba, Shi Tian, ??Fengxuejian! Xianwu Universe''s three masterful Tianjiao level supreme realm powerhouses will surely protect our Three Realms and lead all of us in the Three Realms to glory! " "call-" Many people secretly clenched their fists and exhaled deeply. Now, it depends on whether Su Ba can persist in the hands of the Demon Ancestor. Think about it this way. In the ultimate trial space of the Four Divine Beasts, millions of children and high-level people from all walks of life and great holy grounds all raised their heads and looked at a huge void mirror above the ultimate trial space. This was the method of the Holy Palace Spirit before. Through this virtual mirror, they could see the projections displayed by the simple projection telecom array that the Mozu sent from the outside to Luzhou Snow Valley near Beiju, and then noticed Su Ba''s dynamics and conditions. After a few breaths! An old Buddha in Buddhism gleamed his eyes and shouted in a low voice. "Attention everyone! Su Ba has arrived near Da Leiyin Temple in Hezhou, Xiniu, and will soon meet the Demon Ancestor!" boom! this moment! Everyone was shocked inadvertently, and their eyes were fixed on the surface of the void mirror. The shadow of Su Ba, who was rapidly cutting through the sky in the projection, was breathing slightly! Are you coming! Su Ba, finally meet the Demon Ancestor! I don''t know what the result will be! At the same time. Countless people in the three realms, six continents and nineteen places, also saw the extremely bright golden light in the projections on their respective voids at this moment... Chapter 1322： In the name of the mad emperor! Xi Niu Hezhou. The great sky not far from Da Leiyin Temple. Mozu, Jinwata, and Kut stood there. at this time. Jin Watta still thought of the previous Demon Ancestor''s words,''Su Ba is going to kill the Demon Ancestor,'' and couldn''t help but speak to the Demon Ancestor. "Master Demon Ancestor, if Su Ba is silly to come over, the task of capturing alive will be given to his subordinates. It''s too stupid. Let Master Demon Ancestor take action. It really insults the identity of Master Demon Ancestor." "Ho ho." A sneer appeared at the corner of Demon Ancestor''s mouth, "Besides, that little beast doesn''t feel like an impulsive mental retardation. The demon''s real body is here, he dare to come over? Oh, if he dares to come..." That''s it. Mozu suddenly moved his brows! Jin Wata and Watt also showed weird colors. "Master Demon Ancestor..." "That little beast, really has the courage..." The Demon Ancestor smiled grimly! The three great powers of the Demon Realm, at this moment, all turned around slightly, looking into the distance. Thousands of feet away. It seems that a dazzling golden light appeared on the horizon. This dazzling golden light just appeared on the horizon. However, after a few flashes, it instantly crossed a distance of thousands of meters and came to the sky in front of the demon ancestor and others. Um? ! What a fast speed! Jintawa and Kut were slightly surprised, as for the devil''s ancestor, slightly narrowed his scarlet eyes. now. At a height of hundreds of feet in front of the three of them, there was a tall and tall young man in a black suit standing in the sky. Eight feet tall, with a cold face, sword eyebrows and star eyes, face like a knife, black hair flying in the wind freely, between the eyebrows, the blazing lightning mark exudes a terrible aura! With the arrival of the grim young man in black clothes, all the hidden thunder elements in the void seemed to be controlled by him, just like the arrival of the ancient thunder god, majestic and majestic! "God! It''s Su Ba!" "It''s Su Ba, he''s here!" "Lone hero! Isn''t he afraid of death?!" "..." In three realms, six continents and nineteen places, the children and high-level people of those big sects, through the huge projection in the sky, they all exclaimed at the moment they saw Su Ba. However. They were still exclaiming when they saw Su Ba, the next second! Under everyone''s horrified gaze, Su Ba''s eyes shot in vain as soon as he arrived at the scene! boom! The aura of the initial stage of the Supreme Realm suddenly broke out from Su Ba''s body, like the roar of a mountain torrent, and the terrifying aura swept across the west! Then in an instant! All the aura was rolled up by an invisible terrible force, and turned into an invisible angry dragon rushing into the sky! Visible to the naked eye, a huge and terrifying invisible wave of air rushed into the clouds of thousands of miles high, breaking the large clouds of hundreds of miles in a radius to pieces! boom! boom! boom! Unmatched momentum continues to erupt! Su Ba was holding one hand behind him, and he was hunting in black! Looking at the wide-eyed Demon Ancestor, who seemed to feel very ridiculous, Su Ba suddenly pulled out the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod, and pointed the stick directly at the Demon Ancestor, his voice resounding hard and tyrant! "Mozu, are you ready to be beaten to death by me!" "...Are you ready to be beaten to death by me!" "...Have you beaten to death by me!" "..." The cold and domineering voice constantly echoed between the heavens and the earth, rolling across the void like a muffled thunder. this moment! Although there was no one around Su Ba. But it was the moment when Su Ba''s voice fell. The immortal world, the demon world, the underworld, and the countless people in the six continents and nineteen places who paid attention to the projection of the sky, after a long silence, aroused huge repercussions in all aspects! The children of the big sects and the higher-ups stared in amazement one by one, and their faces were full of incredible colors! "Boom boom boom boom boom..." Many people were even shocked and a slippery kneel came on the spot! Fuck... Fuck. Slot! What the **** is this Nima? ! What a terrible momentum is this? ! Although the formation is simple, it can still project more than 80% of the real situation. Even if you don¡¯t feel this, just seeing the terrifying invisible angry dragon rushing into the sky, shattering all the clouds in a radius of hundreds of miles. The picture is more than shocking! To know! The suzerain in their large sect, the power of the late saint realm, seems to be far from able to do this step! Su Ba''s explosive aura is actually stronger than the power of the late Saint Realm? ! And is it much stronger? ! How can this be? ! The children of the Dazong Sect were dumbfounded, and the higher-ups were even more incredible! If you want to do this, unless... A horrible thought came out of their minds. Could it be... Many children and high-levels of the great forces of the Three Realms looked at each other face to face, and then moved their Adam''s apple with difficulty. Supreme Realm! OMG! Is this Su Ba already a super power in the Supreme Realm? ! Shock! Shocked! Immediately afterwards, there were endless exclamations one after another, resounding in all corners of the three major realms! "Ah! I''m stupid! In a blink of an eye, I am still breaking through the late stage of the world-breaking realm. Su Ba, who once participated in the Three Great Realms Tournament, has already broken through the Supreme!" "My God! The youngest supreme in history! The supreme less than five hundred years old! This is unimaginable!" "I thought of Su Ba''s most logical saying after he came out of the Demon Realm Proving Ground, ah? The cultivation base? Actually, it''s nothing, just like that, the cultivation base skyrocketed, unknowingly it''s the beginning of the semi-sage." "This time it was unknowingly, just like that, in the early stage of the Supreme Realm." "No humanity! Kneel, I really kneel!" "..." Compared to the shock and shock of the children and senior leaders of the major forces in the Three Realms. Countless other mortals and warriors of Xiaozongmen, their faces bloomed with amazing excitement, and countless people cheered! "Su Ba! What a young supreme powerhouse!" "Ah! Is this the new Supreme Realm god, great! It''s really here! The Supreme Realm **** is really here to save us!" Excited! Excited! joy! And the various situations of different three realms one after another. now. In the immortal world, Xiniuhezhou, a certain ten thousand feet above the sky near Daleiyin Temple. The expressions on the faces of Mozu, Jinwata, and Kurt are very exciting, just like a ghost. This kid... isn''t it a hundred years ago in the early semi-sacred state? How did this early supreme state come from? Is it a gift? ! Jinwata and Kurt are unbelievable! A hundred years of breaking through from the initial stage of the semi-sacred realm to the initial stage of the supreme realm is simply impossible! Supreme Realm, the supreme realm dreamed of by many warriors in the Ten Thousand Realms, for millions of years, the threshold for the despair of countless outstanding arrogances. The two of them can be regarded as arrogant and talented, they are once the most famous arrogance of the demon world, but they have been stuck on the threshold of the peak of the saint realm for 300,000 years before breaking through the supreme realm! They have a deep understanding of the difficulty! Without the opportunity against the sky and the sudden insight, it would be difficult to reach the threshold of the Supreme Realm! In the past, they thought that they were also the darlings of the heavens. After all, they could break through the Supreme in their lifetime, and they broke through in their prime of life, and now they have reached the middle stage of the Supreme Realm! But now. They ran into a supreme who was less than five hundred years old! What is this concept? This kid is absolutely the youngest supreme in the history of Xianwu Universe! Do not! It is very likely that in the past million years in Xianwu Universe, no one can reach the record of Su Ba! The most powerful demon ancestor in their minds, when breaking through the supreme realm, looked like...Forget it, don''t mention it. It''s...it can''t be compared! Jin Wata and Kurt both felt shocked, and felt that their hearts were greatly impacted! but. Recalling Su Ba''s clamor of wanting to take the life of the Demon Ancestor, Jin Wata and Kut, who had always respected the Demon Ancestor, suddenly turned black! "Boy! In the early days of the Supreme Realm, he dared to be disrespectful to the Demon Ancestor, it was almost..." Jin Wata rushed out, before he could finish what he said, he was forcibly interrupted by a cold word! "Noisy! The emperor wants to kill your master, what are you doing for the fun!" Su Ba gave a cold drink. Before Jin Watta could react, Su Ba punched in the direction of Jin Watta without expression! "Roar~!!!" A punch blasted out, and the four directions of heaven and earth suddenly heard a long roar of earth-shaking dragons, an astonishing and terrifying aura blasted out of Su Ba and rushed straight into the sky! Rumble! The void shattered, revealing large traces of pitch black. The terrifying thunder light pierced Xiao Han, accompanied by an invisible force that pushed everything horizontally and suppressed everything, rumblingly toward the Jinwata! "die!" Su Babing''s cold and indifferent voice echoed in all directions. What? ! This punch came too suddenly! The figure that Jinwata had just rushed over came to a halt, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He seemed to have seen something incredible. The coldness that rose in his heart caused Jinwata to be surrounded by a jealous spirit, and then roared fiercely. Come up with a palm! This palm is the palm of Jinwatta''s life-and-death crisis to realize its potential. The terrible ghost spirit surges all over his body. When he pushes it out, it is like the sea against the current, the sky and the earth are cracked, and the world is eclipsed! It''s just that this terrifying palm that surging turbulently eclipsed the heavens and the earth has just been launched, and the oncoming golden horror fist roars! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." The golden horror punch is like a heavy punch from the gods, unstoppable, tearing everything apart, and driving straight ahead! "This is impossible!" Jin Wata roared in anger, just about to fight back again! "boom!" The golden horror fist accelerated in vain and hit Jin Wata''s body heavily! "puff!" Jin Wata only felt that his chest was hit by a huge rock mountain, his body was shocked, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out like a meteor! "Gold Wata!" Kurt on the side was surprised, and quickly stepped forward to catch Jinwatta. Um? ! The moment Kurt caught the Jinwatta, he immediately felt the terrible excess power from the Jinwatta body, his complexion changed slightly, he increased the input of ghost power, and finally steadily caught the Jinwatta. But even taking his own body back ten feet away. Kurt''s face sank! This kid! What a terrible power! But the next moment! After feeling the serious damage to the internal organs of Jin Watta, and almost losing his combat effectiveness at this moment, Kurt suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Ba in amazement! This...this guy, with a single punch, beat Jin Wata in the mid-term Supreme Realm into a state of serious injury? ! "Master Demon Ancestor..." Kurt felt it at this moment, I am afraid that this is not a sheep, but a tiger! The Demon Ancestor looked gloomy and waved to interrupt what Kurt wanted to say. He squinted at Su Ba with sullen eyes, and said coldly. "The emperor?" The Demon Ancestor naturally heard what Cai Su Ba called him. "Yes!" Su Ba stood proudly in the wind with his hand held in his hand, and his black hair went without wind, his icy black eyes pierced the Demon Ancestor like a sharp blade, and said indifferently. "I, Su Ba, is a mad emperor! After you are killed, the name of the mad emperor will surely become a megaphone! " Chapter 1323： Head-to-head! (Big Su Ba''s voice is down! "So courageous!" Kurt shouted, "Facing Master Demon Ancestor, dare to be arrogant! This king..." However! Next moment! Su Ba''s indifferent and ruthless eyes gave Kurt a cold look, and Kurt''s voice came to an abrupt end! I just felt a pressing chill from the tail vertebrae rushing to the sky! "Humhhhhh..." Subconsciously, after Kurt withdrew and went ten feet away, his scalp was numb! Groove! Kurt was secretly surprised! I almost forgot that this kid is a fierce man. Just a punch, Jin Watta was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness. He is still holding on to it. He is similar in strength to Jin Wata, that is to say, Su Ba can also severely wound him with a punch. If he is lucky, I don''t know if he will belch with a punch. How can this guy be so strong? ! Kurt couldn''t believe that their veteran mid-term supreme realm strength was crushed by a young man in the early supreme realm... "You retreat, this little beast is not something you can contend with!" At this time, the stern voice of the Demon Ancestor rang in Kurt''s ears. immediately. The Demon Ancestor slowly soared into the air, walking towards Su Ba''s direction step by step! The boundless terrifying demon energy lingers around the demon ancestor, making the demon ancestor''s whole person as if possessed by the demon god, full of cold and violent aura! "Su Ba little beast!" The demon ancestor¡¯s eyes were gloomy and cold, staring straight at Su Ba like a poisonous snake, and said coldly: "It looks like you are very contented?! Ho ho, thinking that you can compete with the demon in the early stage of promotion to the highest realm. Huh? I thought I could defeat the subordinates of this demon''s supreme realm with a single punch, so I became arrogant, right?! Jie Jie Jie, this demon will only send you two words, ignorance! This demon is a super power at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, invincible in the world, Su Ba, a beast, you will see the true strength of this demon, how terrible it can be! " "Is that so?" Su Ba''s face was indifferent, and his eyes shot in vain in the next instant! In an instant, the endless mysterious indigo pattern entangled Su Ba''s body, and the thick wild aura filled the audience, and the high-level **** thunder stick outrageously in his hand! Rumble! Thundering! Endless rush of thunder! Among the dazzling golden sticks, there seemed to be an earth-shattering dragon roar, like an ancient savage cyan dragon opening its blood basin, and at the same time, thousands of golden lights dazzled the world! This stick of light shines brighter and brighter than the blazing sun in the sky, the power of thunder is endless, the bright golden light shines in all directions, and countless people are blinded by the excitement! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" At this moment, whether in the three realms, six continents and nineteen places, or in the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts, seeing this dazzling golden light, countless people exclaimed and closed their eyes subconsciously! Then. Everyone just heard a low muffled hum from the huge projections of the sky from all quarters, and when they waited for the glaring golden light diffused in the projections to dissipate, everyone opened their eyes and noticed the location of the demon ancestor at this moment. It seems to be miles away than before! The sharp-eyed expert noticed that a blood-red halberd in the hand of the demon ancestor was standing horizontally, which seemed to block the attack from just now, but the entire blood-colored halberd was still buzzing and trembling, as if it had just endured the terrible. Attack is average. "Sisi--!" There were countless chilling sounds from all over the Three Realms! In the ultimate trial space of the Four Divine Beasts, the millions of heavenly arrogances in the three realms and eight holy places and the high-levels above the Saint realm were all stunned and shocked! This¡­¡­ Just before Su Ba went down, he forced the Demon Ancestor a few miles away? ! Yigan Holy Land Saint Realm looked at each other at a high level, and swallowed subconsciously. Just before Su Ba met the enemy, they also prayed that Su Ba could protect himself, so that if Su Ba could hold the Demon Ancestor, perhaps they would still have a chance. After Shi Tian followed Fengxuejian came out, the Demon Ancestor was not afraid. Can be in a blink of an eye! Su Ba gorgeously appeared on the stage, and severely wounded Demon Ancestor¡¯s number one mid-level supreme subordinate Jin Wata with a fist, and frightened off another mid-level supreme power of the demon world, Kurt, and finally hit it directly under the clamor of the demon ancestor, Lian Mo The ancestors were forced to retreat a few miles away! This kind of majestic performance is almost blinding their eyes! Damn. Groove! This is so fierce! Countless holy land children took a deep breath. They thought that after Su Ba broke through the Supreme Realm, he might be very strong, but never expected that he would be so strong? ! I''m a big brother in society, but there are not many people who are ruthless! With just one punch, one glance and one stick, the three giants of the Demon World were forced into embarrassment. "Brother Ba, awesome!" After Tengwagu returned to his senses, he opened his eyes and laughed loudly! "Hahahaha, my bully is a dick!" "Cock Cock Cock!" More and more holy land children shouted! Mingzi, Yi Kuang, Tielong, and other top heavenly prides of the three realms, their eyes are complex and shocking... The arrogant women of the Three Realms, including the Queen of Crescent Moon and Yan Qingwu, have complex and blurred eyes... At this moment, through the huge array projection outside, everyone saw Su Ba slowly retracting his stick, a calm and calm expression, that heroic posture had a look-up light shining! And the other side. The children and high-ranking powers of the three major realms, six continents and nineteen places, all their eyes protruding in shock! "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Fuck. Three grooves! "This this¡­¡­" The children and high-level leaders of the great powers were completely stupid, their mouths were speechless, and their shocked minds went blank. "The mad emperor...the mad emperor..." Someone muttered to himself, and then his eyes brightened. Someone among the great forces somewhere in the Three Realms of Moran was screaming with their necks stubborn! "Crazy Emperor, mighty!" This seems to be the fuse in the dark, the next second! The voices of the screaming mad emperor from all over the Three Realms, one after another! "Crazy Emperor!" "Crazy Emperor!" "Crazy Emperor!" "..." The crowd is exhilarating, even crazy! Su Ba''s good start has given countless people great confidence and hope! Even! Later, countless mortals shouted the mad emperor, and the voices of the warriors matched each other, resounding everywhere! Faintly. In the place where Su Ba was, the Buddha could hear the name of Crazy Emperor coming from far away. "This little beast!" At this moment, the demon ancestor stood high in the sky, shocked and angry in his heart, and frightened blue veins appeared on his forehead! Even if he had a nightmare, he wouldn''t be able to do this. His dignified supreme master of the demon world, a super powerhouse at the peak of the supreme realm, would be forced back several miles by a junior in the early stage of the supreme realm? ! However, the stick came over just now, and it brought him a very heavy pressure, and even the Demon Ancestor didn''t dare to arrogantly hold it with his bare hands! groove! The combat effectiveness of this little beast is simply not something that can be exerted in the early stage of the Supreme Realm. Thinking that I had just clamored for Su Ba, but that, if I wanted Su Ba to see how terrible he was, in a blink of an eye, I was embarrassed by Su Ba''s cudgel to retreat! The slap on the face is like a bang! Demon ancestor is furious! Can! Before I could think about it, a blazing electric light flashed, and the mysterious and strange indigo pattern lingered all over his body. Su Ba, full of wild aura, came to the front of the demon ancestor with a cold and enchanting expression, and crashed with a stick! Rumble! The endless thunder blasted wantonly, the void constantly burst, and the thunderous breath swept across! "Little beast! Really is getting more and more arrogant!" The demon ancestor roared, and a monstrous black ghost gas gushed out of his body, the blood-colored halberd in his hand pierced the void sternly, and he fought with Su Ba like lightning! For a moment! The world has changed! The sun and the moon are dull! The earth-shattering sound of fighting continued to roar in the sky near the Great Leiyin Temple! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The earth is shaking violently! The void is screaming sorrowfully! The figures of the two seem to have completely disappeared from everyone''s sight! All the people in the Three Realms, Six Continents and Nineteen Lands can''t keep up with the fighting movements of the two supreme realm powerhouses. They can only hear the deafening sound of the sky all over the sky! Rumble! The distance between the two players is getting higher and higher! Ten thousand feet... Twelve thousand feet... Fifteen thousand feet... Twenty thousand feet! Wherever you pass along the way, large swathes of void collapse, and an endless, deep and terrifying dark space emerges! Kurt had already left this battle area with Jinwata far away! Jinwata was able to breathe a little at this moment. He looked up at the endless void in the distance. Like Kurt, the eyes of the two of them showed deep shock and horror! With their strength, they can naturally see the battle between Su Ba and the Demon Ancestor. But even if they can see clearly, they are more than amazed! Because! The most powerful Demon Ancestor in their hearts, the invincible Demon Ancestor, is actually at a disadvantage! Tens of thousands of feet above the sky! Su Ba¡¯s clothes were hunting, his eyes were cold and stern, like a dragon like electricity, and he was holding a magical instrument, Lingxiao¡¯s thunder stick, and drawn out one after another burst of terror in the void. Every attack was as fast as lightning, and every attack was heavier than Taishan, as if the thunder pillars are constantly rumbling down! The Azure Dragon''s divine body with 65% divine body development is all activated! The strength of the Azure Dragon has all erupted! Compared with the previous 50% Azure Dragon Divine Body Development, Su Ba''s growth rate in all aspects has soared again! Coupled with the perfect breakthrough in the early stage of the Supreme Realm, all the attributes of the whole body have reached the limit! Whether it is in terms of physical strength, defense, speed or energy concentration, it is not a vain demon ancestor at all! What if there is a difference of three realms from the early stage of the Supreme Realm to the peak of the Supreme Realm! If the Demon Ancestor is an absolute powerhouse in the Demon Realm once in a million years, then Su Ba is placed in the Demon Realm, at least at the level of tens of millions of years! In front of this level of Tianjiao. If you want to use your age''s advantage and force it, it''s just asking for trouble! Mozu just lost his first opportunity because of his arrogance, and Su Ba instantly seized the opportunity! Su Ba''s eyes are like electricity! The look is arrogant and domineering! I dare to be distracted in front of this mad emperor, I can''t kill you! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom bomb Su Pa''s offensive is like a tide, continuous, like a torrential rain! Like a torrent! It doesn''t give people any breathing time at all! The Lingxiao **** thunder stick seemed to have turned into a phantom, continuously turning into a bright golden arc in the void! The brilliance of the artifact is all blooming, the dense and mysterious lightning pattern on the stick is all lit, and an unimaginable thunderous air is constantly transmitted from the stick! "Zizzi..." Countless golden thunder and lightning flashes wantonly, and the power of thunder is constantly exploding around the red golden stick! The terrible thunder breath swept wanton! Furious! Tyrant! Unmatched! The Demon Ancestor lost his chance and was beaten by Su Ba. He wanted to counterattack, but found that Su Ba''s attack was fast and dense, and the damage was high. So he could only resist passively and was a little confused. After a while, the Demon Ancestor became angry and embarrassed. NS! He is the lord of the demon world, the invincible demon king who is destined to dominate the world, how can he be so embarrassed? ! However, he was shocked in his heart. This Su Ba little beast''s cultivation was only in the initial stage of the Supreme Realm, and he was three realms behind him. However, the strength, defense, and energy were not under him? ! Even at such a young age, he not only possesses an amazing sense of combat, but also possesses a beast-like combat intuition. The key point is whether this kid on a horse is a tick. Once he bites it, he will die and fight back. I can''t catch the opportunity! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The demon ancestor was extremely angry, roaring up to the sky, the scarlet halberd in his hand burst out with a terrifying sharp aura, forcibly forced Su Ba back! Swish! With a blow back, the demon ancestor used the supreme body technique, and after a few flashes, he moved away from Su Ba, his eyes were gloomy, and he stared at Su Ba standing in the distance with a stick! Su Ba didn''t chase him either. He held it behind him with one hand, and made a semicircle in the air with the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick in one hand. His posture was chic and indifferent. Looking up at the gloomy Demon Ancestor, Su Ba said indifferently. "Yes, the old demon ancestor can forcibly break free from this emperor''s stormy offensive, and sure enough, as a big figure in the demon world, there is still merit in strength." groove! There was a strange look on Mozu''s face! "Little beast, can you tell me the strength of this demon?!" Being criticized by a boy who is far less than his own age, the demon ancestor is instantly furious! "Su Ba little beast! Let you see the terrible methods of a real supreme powerhouse!" The violent voice fell! Next moment! "call--" The tens of thousands of miles in the void suddenly began to gather large tracts of dark clouds. The dark clouds were dark and weird, and air-conditioned! The light was swallowed by darkness in an instant! Mozu''s blood-red hair was dancing freely in the wind. He looked at Su Ba with a cold face, and then the blood-red halberd pointed to the sky! In an instant! In the void above the blood-colored halberd, among the dark clouds, there appeared a huge mysterious and treacherous pattern, and the rich blood was tumbling freely in the pattern, and there were horrible skulls floating up and down! "go!" The Demon Ancestor used the scarlet halberd to face Su Ba a little bit! Above the void! The blood-colored pattern with the infinite cold and cold atmosphere, with the terrifying aura that ruined the world, slowly pressed down towards Su Ba! Rumble! Where the blood-colored pattern passes, the world is constantly shaking, and the endless blood is surging wildly, as if the end is coming! Sisi~ Countless people in all parts of the three realms watched this scene, even if they were across the projection of the sky, they felt a panic. This horrible feeling that seemed to crush the sky made countless people''s hearts tremble and their palms cold! Ok... terrible! Is this the power of the Supreme Realm peak powerhouse? It''s hard to look up! The ultimate trial space for the four mythical beasts. The old Buddha, the surviving saint-level peak of Buddhism, shrank his pupils, and whispered: "Blood Dao Map! It is the Blood Dao Map! One of the magic ancestor''s cards, I didn''t expect to be used so quickly by Su domineering! " "Su Ba is indeed amazing! Looking at the way the Demon Ancestor looked, even though we couldn''t see the movements of their fight just now, it is estimated that Su Ba has the upper hand, so the Demon Ancestor became angry and furious." Demon Realm, a saint in the late stage, nodded, and then worried, "The **** road map! Seeing that the demon ancestor has cultivated it to a certain level, it is not the prototype of the law road map at all, how can Su Ba resist it?!" "I don''t know, even if Su Ba has just broken through the Supreme Realm, but his foundation is there, there should be other good cards!" A strong man in the late saint realm in Tiangong firmly said. However, he didn''t speak loudly, and he seemed a little lacking in confidence. Everyone can''t think about it! The blood path diagram above the tens of thousands of meters above the Great Leiyin Temple has enveloped Su Ba with a terrifying power! The wind blew up! Remnants of the wind! Su Ba''s hair and clothes were trembling crazily by the strong hurricane, but Su Ba looked up and watched the blood road map fall, his face was calm, and he didn''t seem to have any intention of avoiding it. "Is this... ready to head-on?!" This idea just emerged in the heart of a strong man. Next second! They saw Su Ba moving. I saw it. Su Ba raised his hand and slowly slapped his palm towards the sky. "Om¡ª" The infinite power of thunder was formed in Su Ba''s palm, and the bright electric light burst out with a strange rhyme, and it quickly formed a mysterious pattern. In the pattern is the endless blazing thunder flashing, the power of heaven sweeps through, and the terrifying thunder breath can suppress everything! "this is¡­¡­" The moment they saw this mysterious thunderbolt pattern forming in the center of Su Ba''s palm, many powerhouses in the three realms opened their eyes! There seemed to be a group of grass and mud horses in my heart! but! Can''t think about it! The mysterious pattern that swept the endless thunder power in Su Ba''s hand shot out, welcoming the blood path map falling in the void! "Chichichichichichichichichichi..." The blood is overwhelming! Thunder lasing! The Dao of Blood is aggressive, as if to drown everything and swallow everything! However-- The mysterious pattern containing the power of endless thunder, the terrifying thunder breath breaks through all obstacles! Visible to the naked eye! The Dao of Blood diagram quickly dissipated, but on the contrary, the energy of the mysterious pattern containing the power of endless thunder dissipated very slowly. Set a verdict on top of one another! what! How can this be? ! High in the distance, the face of the demon ancestor was frightened! There is also a deep unbelievable color in his eyes! "Su Ba little beast! You actually comprehend the road of thunder map! And your power of the road of thunder map has reached the mid-stage!" Mozu can''t believe it! As early as when Su Ba was able to display the Dao Tu of Law, he was a bit dumbfounded. But when he discovered that the power of the Dao Tu of the law that Su Ba had displayed was several times stronger than his Dao of Blood, the Demon Ancestor was completely shocked! And with the words of the devil ancestor fell! In three realms, six continents and nineteen places, countless experts who knew some of the supreme territory were in an uproar! Among the eight sacred places, the high-level powers above the saint level looked at each other, their faces were shocked, and an astonishing wave was set off in their hearts! Thunder Road Map! The road of thunder map in the mid-stage! Appeared on a warrior in the early stage of the Supreme Realm! Damn. Groove! This Nima! It''s too abnormal! The crowd shook their tongues and couldn''t help themselves. To know. The power of law is the use of the rules of heaven, and it can be regarded as an excellent means of fighting under the realm of the emperor. After that, there is a blank period of use, which will be replaced by magical powers. But when the realm of the martial artist reaches a certain level, such as above the supreme realm, he can directly use the rules of heaven to suppress the opponent, this is the condensation of the law of the Tao! But! The law road map is not so easy to condense! To many masters of the Supreme Realm, the Daotu of the Law is like a heavenly book. Even after breaking through the Supreme Realm, they still can''t touch the threshold even after cultivating for tens of thousands of years. Even the best in the supreme realm, it takes some luck to be able to comprehend the law of Dao Tu. But even if you enter the threshold of the law road map, the cultivation of the law road map is a difficult journey like a marathon. From the rudimentary form of the law road map to the initial stage of the law road map, it takes countless time, effort and energy from the Supreme Realm powerhouse! basically. At the peak stage of the supreme realm, being able to enter the initial stage of the law road map is amazing enough! Like the devil ancestor, walking a certain distance on this road is even more powerful! But now. There is actually a warrior in the early stage of the Supreme Realm who has walked farther than others on the law road map, and has directly reached the mid-stage! Super powers who have surpassed almost all the supreme realm stages! This is definitely a matter of ten separate spectra! Nima! This is like a newborn baby racing against an adult. After the preparation begins, the baby does not crawl, but runs wildly. The key is to run much faster than the adult. Can it make people lose their teeth? "Fuck. Groove!" Countless people screamed excitedly again after being dumbfounded! "Crazy Emperor, awesome!" "Crazy Emperor, Oli here!" "Crazy Emperor!" "Crazy Emperor!" "Crazy Emperor!" "..." The void not far from the Great Leiyin Temple. now. Jin Wata and Kurt, who retreated, looked at Su Ba with horror in their eyes, and swallowed hard! This Su Ba! It''s a monster! Jin Watta was already very regretful in his heart. At first, he rushed up to find the abuser like a beep. Fortunately, his ancestor''s grave was smoking and he was still alive. "Little beast Su Ba, how did you get to this step!?" After the Demon Ancestor was shocked and regained his senses, a pair of Yin Jie eyes stared at Su Ba firmly, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice. He doesn''t believe it! I don''t believe that there is such a perfect warrior in this world! The supreme, who is less than 500 years old, is not inferior to the peak of the supreme realm in all aspects in the early stage of the supreme realm, so forget it, the law road map is still in the middle stage! Grass! He has lived for more than a million years. Has he lived for so many years for nothing? Seeing Demon Ancestor''s suspicion of life, Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, majestic and indifferent, and said: "Old Demon Ancestor, want to know? Haha, let''s talk about it if you win this emperor." mad! Arrogant! This obvious attitude of contempt made the face of the Demon Ancestor instantly become hideous! Chapter 1324： Is this going crazy! "Su Ba, little beast, you think that you can show off in front of the devil! This devil has eaten more salt than you have eaten! Death!" As the demon ancestor''s voice fell, a terrifying aura like the eruption of ten thousand volcanoes rose from the demon ancestor''s body! The Demon Ancestor''s face was grim and violent, and the blood-colored halberd in his hand once again pointed to the void, the blood-colored halberd neighed sternly, trembling crazily, and a touch of coquettish blood shot out and sank into the depths of the void! "call-" The sun disappeared in an instant, and the sky with a radius of 100,000 miles was completely shrouded in darkness! at the same time! An incomparably terrifying breath rose in the dark night, faintly, and another mysterious pattern formed in the darkness! In the pattern is endless deep pitch black, so gloomy to the extreme, as if time has swallowed it, the weird dark black heavenly power swept all over the place, and the depressed breath can instantly stagnate human blood! "Wow¡ª" Seeing this scene, all around was shocked and uproar! "It''s another law road map! God!" "It is a map of the dark road! Among the three thousand maps, the top-level existence!" "It feels so depressing, it makes people unable to breathe!" "Oh my god! Looking at it, my soul seems to be swallowed!" "It''s terrible! The power of this dark road map is a lot stronger than the blood road map, I am afraid it is not far from the middle stage of the law road map!" "..." this moment. Numerous powerhouses in the three realms, six continents and nineteen places kept exclaiming. And those warriors who are weak in strength have their scalp numb, just looking at the projection, there is a breathtaking pressure, making them tremble. As for the countless mortals in the three major realms, those who didn''t have time to divert their attention, screamed and collapsed. "Unexpectedly, this demon ancestor actually understood the second law of Dao Tu!" In the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts, the old Buddha at the peak of the Buddhism sage realm was horrified, "Moreover, it is still a dark road map, regardless of its quality or power, it must surpass the blood road map!" "Is this the magic ancestor''s killer..." The power of the demon clan-saint stage late stage has a solemn expression, "At this moment, Su Pa¡¯s road of thunder map and the road of blood map are still entangled, although the road of thunder map has the upper hand, but the foundation of the demon ancestor for many years is still there, in a short time Unable to defeat the road of blood map!" "Facing another killer move of the Demon Ancestor, how does Su Ba stop it?!" A strong man in the late saint stage of the underworld worries, "Su Ba is still too young. Comparing with the devil ancestor who has more than a million years of age..." The powerhouses above the saint level in the Holy Land secretly clenched their fists. The Demon Ancestor was caught off guard at first and was pressed by Su Ba, making him angry. Later, he was unable to pretend to be forced by a single blow, and he was pretended by Su Ba. After pretending to be, Su Ba still despised him and even let The demon ancestor was angry! direct! Showed an amazing killer! "See if Su Ba can have other powerful moves to block this dark road map..." "However, although this dark road map has not reached the mid-stage, its quality is at the top level of 3,000 Dao maps. I am afraid that it will not accept more than the mid-stage thunder road map. Su Ba still has such a powerful move. Come to resist?" Everyone shook their heads. In the early stage of the Supreme Realm, there was a Dao Tu that reached the mid-term stage. It was already appalling, and it was probably Su Ba''s strongest method. "What to do? Will Su Ba lose?" Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t help getting nervous and asked the senior Buddhist monk. "I don''t know, Su Ba itself is just like the mist, we can''t see through..." The Buddhist old Buddha gave a wry smile, "Let¡¯s see now, how does Su Ba deal with it..." "Su Ba..." "Crazy Emperor..." Countless people slowly tightened their hearts, staring closely at the image revealed in the huge projection of the sky. this moment. Except for everyone in the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. In the three major realms, all the warriors who can barely endure the breathtaking pressure from the projections also watched intently at the projection of the battle scene brought out by the formation in the sky. Before Su Ba''s domineering opening, it made countless people''s hearts surging, but now this Demon Ancestor seems to be mad, I don''t know if Su Ba can stop it... nervous! Hold your breath! expect! Various emotions continue to breed in everyone''s hearts. Great Leiyin Temple. Tens of thousands of feet in the void not far away. At this time, the demon ancestor was full of energy, his eyes were stern, and he looked down at Su Ba with a yin gaze high, and sneered: "Su Ba, little beast, how can the demon''s background be comparable to yours! Have you seen! Among the three thousand Tao maps, the Dark Tao map at the top level! This demon is more surpassed in the understanding of the Dark Road Map, and with its top quality, although it has not reached the mid-stage, how can it compare to your Thunder Road Map? ! Ho ho, Su Ba, the little beast, can let this demon display the Dark Way to suppress it. You should feel proud if you die! Hahahahaha! " The demon ancestor looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, a long blood-colored hair danced arrogantly in the wind, coupled with the black monstrous demon qi that was surging all over his body, there really is a kind of arrogance that is so solemn and invincible! "Look at how you can stop it, Su Ba, little beast, die for this demon!" The demon ancestor''s eyes burst into the terrifying spirit, and he shouted, stretched out his hand and pushed in the direction of Su Ba. In the void, the strange and dark dark road map rumbling towards Su Ba with the power of the deep and gloomy Heavenly Dao. Suppress it! Unimaginable terrible power swayed the sky, amazing destructive power swept the sky and the earth, and large swaths of the void were cracked along the way, giving rise to an endless dark space. vast! Majestic! Unmatched! "I''m coming!" In the ultimate trial space of the Four Divine Beasts, everyone''s hearts almost touched their throats at this moment! This trick can be called the killer of the Demon Ancestor! Powerful horror, shaking the earth! "I guess that the Four Supremes joined forces to deal with the Demon Ancestor and lost to the Demon Ancestor. I am afraid that the Demon Ancestor has issued two laws to suppress it!" The ghost king of the late stage of a saint in the underworld said with a solemn expression. "It''s very possible. After all, as far as I know, the Five Supremes have not yet reached such a high level in the cultivation of the Dao Tu of Laws, especially the Dark Dao Tu of the Demon Ancestor, which is far more powerful than the ordinary Dao Tu! " "Oh, it was all the trio of Heavenly Emperor who suppressed the Demon Ancestor, which not only consumed a lot of origin. It''s a pity that the cunning Demon ancestor put one another, so that the time flow of the small world can be used by the Demon ancestor, making the Demon ancestor practice twice the result with half the effort! " "Well, it''s not good!" The powerful people were talking, and the face of the old Buddha at the peak of the Buddhism Saint Realm changed. He looked at the projection on the sky outside and exclaimed. "The dark road map is afraid that it will swallow the power of the surrounding space. See, at this moment, the void within a hundred miles of Su Ba''s body has violent ripples. Obviously, this is a sign of spatial instability!" "Oops!" Tiangong Lei Zhenzi''s pupils shrank and said anxiously, "The surrounding space is affected by the Dark Dao map. I am afraid that Su Ba will not have the chance to hide if he wants to hide!" "God! Can I just fight it hard?!" "But Su Ba''s Thunder Road Map is still entangled with the Demon Ancestor Blood Dao Map, and it won''t be able to destroy all the blood Dao Map energy for a while!" "Is the mad emperor still attacking?" "There is definitely there, but it must be comparable to the law of Dao Tu. The key to this terrorist attack involving the power of the Dao of Heaven is not the general law of Dao Tu attack, even the top and top supernatural powers are not enough!" "Then what to do?!" Many people are getting anxious! Cold sweat broke out on Wang Xiaoyi''s anxious forehead, and his little hand gripped the corner of his clothes tightly. "Don''t panic everyone!" The old Buddha at the peak of the Buddhist sage realm suddenly shouted. His expression was a little surprised. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he took a deep breath and said slowly. "Attention everyone, look at the expression on Su Ba''s face, he...seems to be very calm." What? ! When everyone heard it, they quickly looked at the image of Su Ba in the projection. This look! Everyone was shocked! At this moment, Su Ba''s hand stood standing above the tens of thousands of feet of void, his complexion was calm and there was no change in his face, and his black eyes were as quiet as the pool water of an ancient well, calm. This calm expression didn''t seem to care about the violent changes in the surrounding space, nor did he care about the horrible dark road map attack that was directed at him in the sky. He seemed to be a bystander, watching everything happening around indifferently. This¡­ Everyone was stunned. Why is Su Ba still so calm in this situation? Isn''t he... not afraid of falling? or¡­ Su Ba has sufficient self-confidence? ! boom! Thinking of this, countless people are shocked! sky! So Su Ba¡¯s confidence comes from... Everyone didn''t have time to think about it. Su Ba finally raised his head slightly, took a light look at the horrible dark road map above his head, and then slowly patted a palm towards the top. In an instant! Endless murderous intent is condensed in the palm of the palm, and a deep and dark pattern appears, like a golden iron horse, and the terrifying killing intent seems to penetrate the sky! Rumble! Unmatched killing intent rages wildly in the deep and dark patterns! There seemed to be several tornadoes of killing intent purely condensed from killing intent! Murderous! The stimulating, unstable void completely collapsed! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." The void collapsed, and countless space fragments swept around! Su Ba stood in the center of this collapse, with a coquettish and cold expression! A black hair is dancing wildly, his eyes are like electricity, his body is as tall as an out-of-the-sheathed **** soldier, and his sharp edge is bound to appear, like a terrifying **** of war descending into the world! this moment! All parts of the three worlds are horrified! "Where...Where...Where. Groove! Is this... another rule of the road map?!" The eyes of a saint-level powerhouse were protruding, exclaimed! "What a terrifying murderous intent! Bone-thin and cold! God! Could it be the killing road map?!" "I rub! One of the top law road maps in the three thousand road maps, the killing road map! It is not inferior to the quality of the dark road map at all!" "It''s crazy! Su Ba has even realized the slaughter road map! It''s crazy!" The high-ranking people above the Saint Realm in the Eight Sacred Grounds looked at each other, and they were all a little silly! This¡­ They were all worried about what means Su Ba would use to resist the horrific Heavenly Dao killing attack like the Dark Dao Tu, but he took aim, and in the next second, Su Ba directly took the Slaughter Dao Tu and it was shocking. I''m going to lose my voice! "Su Ba little beast, you!" The Mozu was even more startled and angry, looking at this scene with a face full of ghosts. Killing road map! How could this kid like Su Ba? ! Even if he comprehends the Tao of Thunder, where is the time and energy to comprehend the Tao of Slaughter? ! However, there was no opportunity for the Demon Ancestor to speak. "go!" Su Ba indifferently stretched out his hand and pushed, and the pattern full of endless murderous intent greeted the fallen Dark Road map. "Chi Chi Chi Chi¡ª" Two unimaginable terrifying forces collided with each other and annihilated each other. The horrible aftermath completely shattered and collapsed the void in all directions! After the two held a stalemate for just a few breaths, it was possible to see that the energy of the Dark Dao Diagram began to dissipate, and then it could be described as defeated and quickly disintegrated. "This is impossible!" Mozu''s face was distorted, his eyes widened, and he screamed! "The killing road map in the mid-stage?! This...how is it possible!" "Impossible? In the hands of the emperor, nothing is impossible!" Su Ba''s clothes were hunting, his eyebrows were sharp, then he glanced at the crazy Demon Ancestor and smiled. "Is this going crazy? I''ll add more stuff to you, so what!" The voice falls! Boom~ The infinite blood evil spirit shook the world, a crimson pattern appeared in Su Ba''s palm, red dripping blood, red infiltrating people, evil spirit permeated, like the vast sea overthrowing! A great deal of disaster! Destroy the Quartet! "this is¡­" Feeling the rich heavenly evil spirit and heavenly blood aura in the crimson pattern, the eyes of all the powerhouses above the sage level such as the demon ancestor were wide-open, and their faces were full of thick unbelievable colors, shocked. "The third rule of the road map, the mid-stage Shura road map!!" Chapter 1325： Death consciousness! "this is¡­" Feeling the rich heavenly evil spirit and heavenly blood aura in the crimson pattern, the eyes of all the powerhouses above the sage level such as the demon ancestor were wide-open, and their faces were full of thick unbelievable colors, shocked. "The third rule of the road map, the mid-stage Shura road map!!" boom! It''s like a hundred thousand meteorites falling from the sky! Three realms, six continents and nineteen places, and many powerful men above the Saint level, the whole person''s brain roared, completely shocked! Amazed! Horrified! incredible! Everyone is stupid, their minds are blank, dumbfounded, dumbfounded! today! In just a few short breaths, the sense of turbulence brought to them is beyond the sum of this life! Law road map! The Heavenly Way killing means that can only be reached in the Supreme Realm, and only the best in the Supreme Realm can go higher and farther in this regard! Owning a law of Taoism is already awe-inspiring and respectable, and it can be described as extraordinary talent! Having the two rules of Taoism is even more unparalleled, making people breathtaking and looking up deeply! But! They saw the person who possessed the Taoist Map of the Three Laws, this person was still in the early stage of the Supreme Realm! The key is! Thunder Road Map! Killing road map! Shura Road Map! The three-door rule road map, all have reached the mid-stage! Two of them are among the top ones in the Three Thousand Rules Dao Chart! Oh my! Everyone was horrified! They either looked directly at Su Ba or through the projection, and a monstrous wave was set off in their hearts! Is there really such a person against the sky in this world? It''s not an exaggeration to call it the darling of the sky! At this moment, in the sky near the Great Leiyin Temple, tens of thousands of miles in the void, the demon ancestor was stunned, really stunned! He had some doubts whether Su Ba was disguised by some old monster, otherwise, how could it be so perverted? ! However! Did not give too much time to the devil''s stunned. Rumble~! The endless blood of evil spirits smashed the world, and the Asura Daotu rushed to the demon ancestor with the terrifying power of destroying the world and destroying the earth! groove! The demon ancestor was an agitated spirit, and his face changed drastically, and his figure retreated violently. At the same time, the devilish energy on his body was roaring like a mountain torrent! The power of the two laws and Daotu are still being used. Even if the magic power is strong, the Mozu can no longer play similar powerful moves. He can only retreat violently while setting off a monstrous magic power, playing top magical powers one after another. ! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The demon ancestor yelled frantically, and the blood-colored halberd in his hand turned into blood-colored angry dragons, constantly impacting on the Asura Dao map to dissipate the energy in the Asura Dao map. It wasn''t until the Demon Ancestor retreated dozens of kilometers away and sweat beaded on his forehead due to the massive consumption of magic power in his body, that the energy of the Asura Daotu was finally eliminated. Feeling the instability of the body''s breath and the drastically reduced magic power, but Su Ba still looks like a calm wind, the Demon Ancestor''s face instantly sank! Eyelids jumped fiercely! As for the three major realms, everyone who watched the battle through the huge array projection in the sky, all quieted down! The needle drop can be heard! This is the second time that Su Ba has repelled the Demon Ancestor, and this time, the repulsion was more thorough, and the Demon Ancestor was defeated by a full dozens of kilometers! To know! I saw the dreadful dark road map displayed by the demon ancestor before, and even the light was swallowed, and it seemed to swallow the void! Everyone squeezed a cold sweat for Su Ba. However, the final result is really shocking! Su Ba, the strongest talent in the world, showed unparalleled strength! For many supreme realm powerhouses, there are unpredictable and incomprehensible rules and Tao maps, Su Ba shot three in succession! Not to mention that the quality of the road map of the thunder is also high-quality in the road map of the three thousand rules, the road map of the asura and the road map of the killing are the top law road map! Such three rules of Tao Tu are understood by one person, and people no longer know what to use to describe their inner shock. Three big circles. It was quiet for a while. "Crazy Emperor! Monkey Race Lei!" I don''t know where in the three big worlds, who is the first to shout! The people around this person instantly laughed, but after reacting, they also began to roar! "Crazy Emperor! Mighty!" "Crazy Emperor! Cowhide!" "Crazy Emperor! I love you (broken tone)!" "..." This thing really seems to have a chain reaction. As time passed, more and more people came back to their senses, and then screamed in excitement! "Crazy Emperor!" "Crazy Emperor!" "Crazy Emperor!" "..." Over the three realms, six continents and nineteen places, over hundreds of millions of kilometers, a series of earth-shaking cheers and shouts rang out. This kind of sound based on hundreds of billions of people is so loud and the scene is shocking. Rare in all ages! Ups and downs! Blood surging! Everyone is very excited! "Oh my God! Have you seen it! This is the mad emperor from our fairy world! This style is simply unmatched!" "Peerless Tianjiao is not enough to describe him! I have a hunch that Crazy Emperor will become the strongest existence in Xianwu Universe!" "At the beginning, the emperor, Buddha, and Dao ancestors united to reluctantly suppress the demon ancestor. Now Su Ba has defeated the demon ancestor twice with one person and a stick, and the demon ancestor has been embarrassed. This does not mean that Su Ba''s strength has surpassed. Are the Heavenly Emperors and their veteran supreme realm powerhouses?" "Horrible! Unimaginable!" "My mate is great!" "???" Can I have a face..." "The mad emperor is too strong, a national idol, not too much!" "Fun him! I want to fan him!" "Master Mad Emperor, long live!" "..." All parts of the Three Realms, no matter it is the warriors of the big and small sects, or ordinary mortals, all cheered at this moment. And in the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. The millions of Tianjiao and the high-level officials of the Holy Land in the three realms and eight holy places are also excited! Many Buddhist young Tianjiao, with a frenetic look, clenched their fists in excitement, jumping and shouting loudly for His Royal Highness Su Ba, invincible! "Su Ba, so amazing!" Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face flushed with excitement, her beautiful eyes glowed, and she instantly added a lot of stunning beauty. "Su Ba is really surprising and surprising!" The old Buddha at the peak of the Buddhist sage realm was amazed, "In this way, can the devil ancestor''s calamity be destroyed by Su Ba alone?! "It''s hard to say! As long as Su Ba can defeat the Demon Ancestor, we will have the backbone of the three major realms, even if the Demon Realm is invading, we are worthy!" In the demon world''s saint realm late stage, the powerful heart fluctuates, and it is very exciting. He already felt it. Because of Su Ba''s peerless demeanor and the powerful performance of the powerful demon ancestor, everyone''s previous depression and tension were wiped out, and everyone was very energetic! "It''s great!" A strong saint in Tiangong tears, "If Su Ba can turn the tide, then the Emperor of Heaven and the others know about it, and they should look down." "Definitely! Su Ba has always been creating miracles! This time, it is also possible!" Everyone has a lot of confidence in Su Ba inexplicably! This time. In Hezhou, Xiniu, there is the Great Leiyin Temple. The cheering voice of the "Crazy Emperor" still faintly echoed in the four directions. Hearing in the ears of the demon ancestor, like sharp thorns piercing the body, the corners of the demon ancestor''s mouth twitched, his face turned blue and white, and then gradually became hideous! Although he has been fighting for such a long time, there is no injury on his body, at most he used more magic power, but who he is, the most powerful demon ancestor in the devil world, the super powerhouse at the peak of the supreme realm! I thought I could easily take Su Ba down, and then live broadcast the torture and cramp Su Ba, so that everyone in the three realms could see how terrible he was, but now, he was beaten and suppressed in the live broadcast! groove! For the Demon Ancestor with extremely strong self-esteem, this is definitely the scene of a huge disaster! "Good! Great! Very good! Hahahahahaha!" During the recruitment, the Demon Ancestor laughed grimly, his eyes became blood red, and he stared at Su Ba firmly, with a touch of madness, and said coldly. "Little beast Su Ba! You are fine! This demon would never expect to be forced to this level by you! Now, your threats have surpassed the five supreme beings. Even if the demon loses the power of the source, he will kill you completely! you! Have you done a good job of death awareness! " Chapter 1326： Excalibur slaughter the devil! What? ! I heard the devil ancestor say so! Countless powerhouses in the three major realms were shocked! When the cultivation base is above the sage, it will nurture the dantian whose origin replaces the previous martial artist. The importance of dantian to warriors is self-evident. Since the practice of martial arts, whether it is the guidance of Qi in the Yun body or the guidance of other energies, and the rotation of the week, it has been inseparable from the help of dantian. If the dantian is damaged, it means that the road to martial arts is cut off! Therefore, the origin after the evolution of the same principle is the foundation of martial arts above the saint realm powerhouse! Losing a trace of the original power will have a lot of influence on the foundation of the strong above the Saint Realm, which will greatly reduce the strength and it will be difficult to exert the combat power in the heyday state. However, after the power of the original source is depleted, it takes a lot of time and energy to recover, unless it is moisturized by the heavens, materials and treasures. But this kind of heaven, material and earth treasure that can restore its origin, it is needless to say that it is rare for a large world to appear in a million years. This has led to the fact that no strong person is willing to spend the power of the source, unless there is a certain extreme situation, such as...extreme hatred! Although Su Ba was young, he was not even 500 years old. But the fetters of hatred with the Demon Ancestor can be said to be out of control! As early as when Su Ba was less than a hundred years old, in the world of Kyushu, Su Ba disdainfully provoke the clone of Demon Ancestor in Kyushu World, and then destroyed a trace of the origin of Demon Ancestor! At that time, the Demon Ancestor deeply hated Su Ba in his heart! immediately. A hundred years ago, Su Ba was in the starry sky of the small world outside of the Kyushu Continent, blessed by the mouth-cannon god, frantically bombarding the Demon Ancestor, almost vomiting blood for the Demon Ancestor! The hatred escalates madly! It can be said! To talk about who the Demon Ancestor ranks first in the Ten Thousand Realms to be destroyed is not the old opponents of the Emperor, but the little **** Su Ba! Although the power of the original source dare not squander freely, but the terrible strength of Su Ba caught the demon ancestor by surprise. The key is that the talent and potential of Su Ba make the demon ancestor deeply jealous. If you do not establish the chance of victory with a single blow, if you let Su If you ran away, you would regret it! Therefore, even if you lose some of the origins and use immature moves, you must rectify Su Ba on the spot to avoid future troubles! Anyway, after solving Su Ba, relying on his own strength, those few senior realm old creatures who still don''t know how severe the injuries were definitely not able to beat him. Thinking of this, the face of the demon ancestor suddenly became cold and sullen! "Hoo¡ª¡ª" "Hoo¡ª¡ª" "Hoo¡ª¡ª" The surging black demon energy that spilled over three feet of the whole body was dragged, and quickly rolled up into the body of the demon ancestor, and then, under the shocking eyes of everyone, the demon ancestor''s whole person burst into swelling! "Crack, click..." The bones are growing, the height is growing, and in just one short breath, the devil''s ancestor has grown from a thin body that is less than eight feet, and has become a nine-foot strong man! This is not over yet! "Ho **** ho **** ho **** ho **** clam..." The demon ancestor roared up to the sky, his mouth made an unknown voice, the voice was infiltrating and there was a shuddering feeling, and at the same time an unimaginable horror aura exploded from his body. boom! boom! boom! The demon ancestor¡¯s aura continued to soar, and the black demon energy that originally contained within the body whizzed out. The demon energy was like a tide, surging wanton, and the blood-colored hair became a few feet long, dancing wildly in the air, like a swarm of snakes, evil spirits and evil spirits. Weird! this moment! The demon ancestor is like a demon roaring out of the forbidden land of the deserted ancient abyss, ferocious and fierce, terrifying! "Su Ba!" A sound like a roar of a fierce beast came from the throat of the demon ancestor, his fierce, bloodthirsty eyes stared at Su Ba, and he moved his neck slightly, making a crackling explosion. "Do you think, what kind of threat can you pose to me now, little beast! Ho **** ho clam!" While talking, the demon ancestor stretched his hands to both sides! boom! In an instant! The whole body of the Demon Ancestor was ten feet away, and the vast void was easily shattered by the overflowing aura. After consuming the power of the original source and performing an unknown secret technique, the Demon Ancestor''s aura was so deep and terrifying that it was indescribable! "Crack, click..." The shattered void was completely shattered into small pieces of space fragments, and then by an invisible strange force, the space fragments were crushed into powder! "Wow¡ª" People from all over the Three Realms who noticed this scene were all in an uproar! Countless people are shocked! "God! What kind of strength is this?! Even the shattered space debris has turned into powder?!" "It''s terrible! Is this the real strength of the Demon Ancestor!" "The power of the supreme realm, the peak power, consumes the power of the source, and the increase in strength is unimaginable, I am afraid it will be ten times or even higher! Obviously, the devil ancestor has completely moved to kill the mind! It is necessary to completely kill Su Ba!" "It is estimated that Su Ba can only deal with the burning source, otherwise, he may be in danger of life!" "But, once the original source is worn too much, it will be abolished! Su Ba is the strongest arrogant talent in Xianwu Universe. If he can''t restore his original source, he will suffer a heavy loss!" "That''s better than losing your life!" "..." In the three realms, six continents and nineteen places, countless strong people exclaimed. And in the ultimate trial space of the Four Gods Beasts, the expressions of all the seniors above the Holy Land Saint Realm changed! "what to do!" There are demon world saints who are powerful in the late stage, "From now on, the strength of Su Ba is not necessarily worse than that of Demon Ancestor. The Demon Ancestor feels a deep crisis in Su Ba''s growth rate, and he will kill on the spot at the expense of the origin. Su Ba! Facing the demon ancestor in this state, there is no other way but to burn the original source! After all, the demon ancestors with a strength increase of ten times or more, it is difficult to use other means to close the gap! And if Su Ba burns the origin, even if he kills the Demon Ancestor, it will be a great loss for us Xianwu Universe! But once the Demon Ancestor is not killed, and only loses out, and even if the Demon Ancestor has the advantage, then our Three Realms will not only lose a masterful prodigy against the sky, but the Demon Ancestor¡¯s calamity will still exist! With the wealth of the demon ancestor, there might be the kind of natural treasure that restores its origin! " "Hurry up and send the emergency sound transmission note, and let Su Ba retreat temporarily! As long as Su Ba is here, there is hope for everything!" Some experts in the underworld sage realm eagerly shouted. "no." Buddhism frowned and said in a low voice, "Lao Na just tried, but the current space over there has been affected by the aura of the demon ancestor, and the sound transmission talisman can''t pass!" What? ! Everyone was shocked! Immediately, many strong men took out the sound transmission notes and tried it. really! The sound transmission talisman couldn''t reach Su Ba at all in the palm of his hand. "Now, what should I do?" Everyone is anxious! No one would have thought that this demon could be so decisive and so cruel to himself! at this time. Tens of thousands of feet in the void near the Great Leiyin Temple. The demon ancestor was surging with monstrous black devilish energy, his eyes were ferocious and ferocious, like an ancient demon, his black robe slapped, **** hair flying all over the sky, and he was holding a blood-colored halberd. He was outrageous! Jinwata and Kurt had already retreated far. they know! The Demon Ancestor is about to launch the most powerful move to kill Su Ba! If you don''t hide far enough, the shock wave of the big move, even if it''s them, is enough to eat a pot. "The Demon Ancestor who burns the origin is really terrible, Su Ba will definitely die!" At the same time as he retreated, Jinwata opened his mouth low and a hint of joy flashed in his eyes. He was beaten up all of a sudden before, but fortunately, he took his life back. At this moment, he knew that he could not take revenge. As long as the Demon Ancestor could kill Su Ba, he would be very comfortable. boom! boom! boom! Tens of thousands of feet in the void! The Demon Ancestor unbridledly exuded his monstrous horror aura, his blood-red eyes stared at Su Ba fiercely, grinning with cold teeth. "Su Ba little beast, you are dead, Jie Jie Jie!" Finished! The Demon Ancestor didn''t want to talk any more nonsense, everyone didn''t know what the Demon Ancestor had done, and his whole person instantly disappeared from where he was and came to the sky above Su Ba''s head. "Buzzing..." The scarlet halberd in his hand began to scream, and a terrifying aura that turned the universe upside down and galaxy swirled crazily from the scarlet halberd, and the scarlet halberd fiercely stabbed Su Ba out of nowhere! "Su Ba, little beast! The demon uses the half-type taboo profound meaning while burning the original source, even if it can barely exert the power of the taboo profound meaning fragment, it will be more than enough to destroy you!" That''s right! The ultimate trump card of the Mozu is this half-type taboo! This is the taboo secret left by a certain shocking power in the era of the ancient universe at the price of almost falling into a Jedi by mistake! Although the Mozu only got half style, it was fragmentary. But its power still surpassed all the means of the Demon Ancestor! Demon ancestors can barely display their magic power only by burning the origin and greatly increasing the strength of the magic power, which shows the terrible meaning of this taboo! Even if it can only exert some power, it is still less than one percent! Boom! A deep pillar of fire shot out from the blood-colored halberd. As soon as this deep pillar of fire appeared, all the elements of fire in the tens of thousands of miles in the void seemed to be drawn. The destructive power of the deep fire pillar instantly increased to an incredible level! "Crack, click, click..." The deep fire pillar blasted, and there was a seeping explosion in the void along the way, and countless space fragments agitated out. Before they splashed out, they were instantly burned into nothingness! "How is this possible! The Demon Ancestor even held a half-taboo profound meaning?!" In the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts, countless saint-level powerhouses have a look of astonishment! Taboo Profound meaning! The word ¡®taboo¡¯ alone shows the problem! The complete taboo secrets can arouse heaven''s jealousy, and even heaven will destroy it and prevent it from appearing! Its power has surpassed the categories of ordinary exercises, supernatural powers, and so on, and it is not even as good as the top-level law and Tao! Even in the ancient times, the forbidden secrets are in the hands of a few shocking powerhouses! Everyone can''t think of it when they break their heads, the demon ancestor has a forbidden meaning! Even if it is half-form, it is enough to make people horrified and terrified! What is even more frightening is that the Demon Ancestor can still exert this taboo profound power! "It''s over! Su Ba has been locked at this moment, and he can''t hide it if he wants to!" The complexion of the seniors above the sage realm became pale directly! Under the taboo, any resistance is futile! The gap is too big! "how so¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t believe it with his beautiful eyes open, a pair of jade hands clenched tightly, his nails pierced into his palms and it seemed unheard of. "Hahahahaha..." this moment. The demon ancestor looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, his eyes staring at the deep fire pillar triggered by the half-taboo profound meaning he had displayed, carrying the terrifying power of the subversion of the vast sea and the destruction of stars, and rushed towards Su Ba! "Su Ba, give up resistance! This demon can still leave you a whole corpse!" The arrogant voice of the Demon Ancestor''s Yin Jie sounded in the void, spreading across the Three Realms through numerous simple communication arrays. At this time, everyone''s hearts were raised. From the exhilaration and hopefulness of the past to the despair of the present, the rapid change in emotions almost made many people''s hearts collapse! "Master Mad Emperor!" "Crazy Emperor!" "Brother Su Ba!" Numerous mortals, warriors, and many Buddhist talents from the three realms, six continents and nineteen places exclaimed nervously! "Su Ba!" Wang Xiaoyi even screamed out of silence. This time. Standing high in the sky, Su Ba stands with his hands in his hands, his eyes are deep and indifferent. The deep pillar of fire that comes from the oncoming lasing has not yet got close. With Su Ba''s elemental defense, the skin on the whole body feels blazing heat, almost eager. Melting hot! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed slightly. immediately. He raised his hand and slapped a palm towards the sky. "Om¡ª" The infinite power of thunder formed in Su Ba''s palm, and the bright electric light burst out with a strange rhyme, quickly forming a mysterious pattern. In the pattern is the endless blazing thunder flashing, the power of heaven sweeps through, and the terrifying thunder breath can suppress everything! However-- Lei Zhi Dao Tu rushed to the deep fire pillar in the distance. When the two met, the Lei Dao Tu did not agitate even a single wave, and was almost instantly engulfed by the deep fire pillar. Su Ba frowned slightly. Take two palms again. In an instant! Endless murderous intent is condensed in the palm of the left hand, and a deep and dark pattern appears, like a golden horse, and the terrifying killing intent seems to penetrate the sky! Rumble! Unmatched killing intent rages wildly in the deep and dark patterns! There seemed to be several tornadoes of killing intent purely condensed from killing intent! Murderous! Boom~ The infinite blood evil spirit shook the world, a crimson pattern appeared on Su Ba''s right palm, red dripping blood, red infiltrating people, evil spirit permeated, like the vast sea overthrowing! A great deal of disaster! Destroy the Quartet! Killing road map! Shura Road Map! The two mid-stage top-level law road maps that made countless supreme realm powerhouses feel ashamed and awed, rushing towards the deep fire pillar above. but-- There is still no volatility! That deep pillar of fire is like a terrifying fire dragon that regrets the world, roaring and opening its mouth, annihilating and devouring all obstacles! "Ha ha ha ha!" The demon ancestor looked down on Su Ba from above, with a sullen and arrogant smile on his face, and his words were arrogant and arrogant, "This demon is invincible in the world. If you want to die, you have to die! Su Ba, a beast, just you? Oh, what are you fighting with this devil?!" "Jie Jie Jie, Su Ba, little beast, don''t you know how to be poor, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?!" The arrogant voice of the demon ancestor echoed across the three realms through the simple communication array, and the expression of words was beyond the limit. The warriors of the three big and small sects, countless mortals, countless Tianjiaos of the Eight Great Sacred Lands, and the high-levels above the sage level, all showed desperate expressions. The Demon Ancestor had already shocked the Three Realms as early as a million years ago. Such an old monster really has a background that ordinary people can''t imagine. It is too terrifying and cannot be resisted. Even Su Ba...not even it. After all, he is too young to live. Is it impossible to change the ending of this battle... And at this time. "Kneel down and beg for mercy? By you?" A faint voice rang from Su Ba''s mouth. In the sight of countless people, Su Ba is still as indifferently as before, with no panic on his face. He held his hands in the void, his eyes were as deep and bright as the morning stars in the sky, and the black clothes on his body were constantly agitating in the wind, with an inexplicable and strange demeanor. Then, Su Ba raised his head, looked calmly at the Demon Ancestor in the distance, and said: "Sorry, old Demon Ancestor, this emperor''s hole card is more than that, let you see the emperor''s strongest method. ." What...what? When Su Ba''s words fell, many people were stunned. This means... Does Su Ba still have a hole card that can resist the semi-taboo? ! How can this be? ! The demon ancestor was startled, then smiled sullenly! "Hahahaha, Su Ba is a little beast, and his mouth is still stubborn when he dies, then don''t blame the demon for making you fly into ashes and annihilate, die!" Rumble! The terrifying deep pillar of fire rumblingly fell with the terrible power of destroying everything and destroying everything, and the emptiness along the way spread out endless traces of pitch black. Su Ba was tall and straight, with a calm complexion, as if he didn''t care about the horrible and deep fire column that had approached, but his eyelids were drooping, as if he had given up resistance. The corner of Mozu''s mouth showed a touch of sorrow. He knew that Su Ba was pretending to be forced, haha! finally! This kid will be destroyed by him! "Master Mad Emperor!" "Crazy Emperor!" "Su Ba/Senior Brother Su Ba!" At this moment, countless people were horrified and screamed. Everyone was sad and hopeless. Is Su Ba really going to fall here... The deep pillar of fire quickly approached, and the surrounding void of hundreds of feet was completely burned into nothingness, and the terrifying heat swallowed everything! Just before covering Su Ba. Su Ba''s eyelids moved slightly, and he spoke lightly. "I have a sword that can open up the sky, open up the earth, kill gods, kill immortals, kill demons, and kill demons..." A calm and indifferent voice came from Su Ba''s mouth, slowly echoing between heaven and earth. Countless people are a little confused. I don''t know what Su Ba is talking about at this time. "Silly beep, gibberish." In the distance, Jin Wata and Kurt, two demon supreme realm powers, showed a grin on their faces. As for the Demon Ancestor, he almost laughed. "Hahaha, the little beast of Su Ba, the demon you said is so scared, come on, slay the demon, right? You have the ability to except the demon!" "as you wish!" Su Baburan raised his head, his eyes shot with blazing electric lights! At this moment! The Mozu and the others discovered with surprise that time seemed to have stagnated, and above Su Ba''s head, there were circles of light golden radiant ripples, and then amidst the radiant ripples, there seemed to be a strange picture showing up. In the picture, it looks like the eternal darkness, and the night sky does not even have the brilliance of the stars. It is faint, like the ancient and boundless singing, drifting slowly under the endless darkness of the night sky. Deep, gloomy, and treacherous. At a certain moment, the ancient music disappeared, the world began to tremble, the night began to twist, and a faint golden light lit up from the depths of the void. immediately. The light golden brilliance grew more and more, until it filled the whole picture! "Boom~" Between heaven and earth, something seems to be broken. Immediately afterwards, countless people''s eyes widened. They saw the void above Su Ba''s head. The picture disappeared. Instead, a pale golden divine sword moved out from the depths of the void. This is a three-foot-three-inch long divine sword, the whole body is pale gold shining with strange brilliance, and the hilt has exquisite and complicated patterns entangled, which faintly contains the truth of heaven! What''s more amazing! At the moment the Excalibur appeared! Overwhelming, the terrifying sharp aura spilled out of it! Endless sharp sword energy hits the sky! The sharp edge of the sword energy, even if it is separated from the projection, it will make countless people''s souls pierced like a knife, and they will tear their souls to death! "this is¡­¡­" Mozu''s eyes widened. For some reason, this pale golden divine sword caused him a deep anxiety! Recruit! His pupils shrank! On the central spine of this pale golden divine sword, Mozu faintly saw two sharp small characters ¡®Zhu Xian¡¯! Zhu Xian? Could it be... An unbelievable thought rushed into my mind! "Slot! Zhu Xian Sword! Su Ba Xiao Beast, you...you actually have Zhu Xian Sword?!" The scream of horror broke out from the mouth of the demon ancestor! boom! At first, many powerful people thought this sword was terrifying, but the overwhelming sharp sword aura through the projection made them afraid to look at it! But now the words of the demon ancestor came out! direct! The three major realms were in an uproar! Countless people were shocked, and even many strong men fell to the ground in shock! This news is like a bolt from the blue! Everyone was shocked! Oh my! Zhu Xianjian! The most famous artifact from the ridiculous ancient times¡ªZhuxian Sword! Su Ba obtained this class of peerless divine sword! Through the projection, countless powerful men forcibly endured the horrible sword aura spilled from the Zhuxian Sword, and looked at Su Ba standing in the void with a thick unbelievable color in his eyes! The pride of heaven! Really proud of heaven! Not at the same level as other people! now! The smile on Mozu''s face had long since disappeared, and his body trembled slightly, not knowing whether it was shocked or angry. "go!" Haven''t waited for the demon ancestor to react. Su Ba indifferently stretched out his hand and pointed upwards. Above the void, the pale golden Zhuxian sword moved! "crystal--" A sharp and unwavering sword cry! The sword of Zhu Xian swept across the sky, and wherever it passed, the void exploded sharply. No matter what, all the elements contained in the air were instantly evaporated and annihilated! The monstrous sharp sword aura suffocated everyone! Immediately! Under the gaze of countless people, Zhu Xianjian met the falling deep pillar of fire! "Chichichichichichichichichichi¡ª¡ª" The incomparable sword aura violently stirs wantonly, as if it has turned into a sword light that breaks the ground and tears everything apart! The deep fire pillar only persisted for a few breaths, and then he was severely torn apart from the middle by Zhu Xianjian! Sword Qi is like a rainbow, fast as lightning! The one who greeted the demon ancestor was the Zhuxian Divine Sword that tore through the deep pillar of fire! Do not! Today''s Zhu Xianjian! Coming soon, slaughter the devil! "No, this can''t!" The face of the demon ancestor changed drastically, and he screamed in surprise. The next moment- "what!" ... At this point, I actually want to say that the big universe chapter behind the fairy world chapter, in fact...I haven''t thought about it, because this big universe chapter is a temporary addition not long ago... It just happens to be the end of the month, so let¡¯s take a break and write about it. Thank you everyone. Chapter 1327： Cheers to the ocean! "what!" The heart-piercing scream with a ferocious beast-like roar made everyone''s heart cold and their bodies shocked! However! Everyone''s eyes were quickly attracted by the scene on the sky projection, and then they exaggeratedly opened their mouths! On the endless void. The majestic body of the demon ancestor floated there, his eyes were bulging dead at the moment, his eyeballs burst out with dense bloodshot eyes, and rough blue veins appeared on his forehead, looking hideous and terrifying! What is even more terrifying! A huge blood hole appeared in the chest of the Demon Ancestor! In the blood hole, no matter the heart, spleen, kidneys, blood vessels, muscles, meridians, etc., all disappeared! Zhu Xian Jian Qi, sharp and boundless! Piercing the chest of the demon ancestor, instantly strangling everything around it into powder! This is because Su Ba¡¯s cultivation base is not enough, and the power of the Zhuxian Sword is limited, coupled with the protection of the Supreme Realm peak energy after the demon ancestor burns the source. Completely annihilated, there is no scum left! Mozu''s seven orifices bleed, opening his mouth is a torrent of blood flowing out, falling down like no money, his bloodshot evil eyes staring at Su Ba, with the ultimate unwillingness to scream. "Little beast Su Ba...you...you can get the Immortal Slaying Sword and make it recognize you as the master. This is something that this demon never expected. I knew this...cough cough..." The demon''s face became more and more terrible and distorted, and he roared in regret, "As early as hundreds of years ago on the Nine States Continent, the demon should have spent enough of the power of the original source to completely kill you! Ah ah ah Ahhhhhhhhh!" The demon ancestor roared up to the sky with resentment and unwillingness. "Huh!" The pale golden Zhuxian sword flew back to Su Ba with extreme sharpness, and then sank into the void again. Su Ba looked at the Demon Ancestor indifferently, and said lightly with his hands behind. "Old Demon Ancestor, where did you know so much and regret it now? Haha, it''s too late." "Ah, this demon hate! Poof~!" The demon ancestor opened his mouth and spouted a big mouthful of blood. The blood flow of Qiqiao also became more and more rapid, and the vitality of the demon ancestor began to fade quickly! Anyone with a discerning eye can see it! The Demon Ancestor is not far from death! "Why... how could this... Lord Demon Ancestor... unexpectedly lost!" In the distance, Jinwata and Kurt, the two great mid-term powerhouses of the Demon Realm, looked at this scene with a dull expression, with a trembling tone. They can''t believe it. The most powerful King Demon Ancestor in the Devil Realm will actually fall one day! The devil ancestor''s glorious goal of reigning over the Ten Thousand Realms seems to be vivid, but at this moment, he completely died! "This...this mad emperor...really terrible..." Jinwata and Kurt swallowed hard, regretting deeply in their hearts. They should have fled quickly while Su Ba and the Demon Ancestor were fighting, but they never expected that the Demon Ancestor would lose. After all, the Demon Ancestor had mastered the semi-forbidden secrets! But now. Want to run... The two looked at each other with a trembling heart, and nodded quickly without moving. If you don''t run now, you won''t be able to run away after a while! "go!" Jin Watt shouted in Kurt''s mind! Next moment! Kurt, who was still in his heyday, exploded with a sharp shot in his eyes, suddenly hard! "Tear!" The void was directly torn apart. Swish! The two plunged into the void like lightning, and wanted to cross and leave! quick! very fast! The speed of the two is almost to the extreme at this moment! Almost...well, I still haven''t escaped Su Ba''s perception. "Want to leave? Did you get permission from the emperor?" An indifferent word rang in their ears. "Shoo!" What greeted Jinwata and Kurt were two brilliantly dazzling, blazing thunder sticks with a strong aura of destruction! The power of Qinglong! Hunyuan Hakata has a 100-fold increase! Kill the iron rod! burst! "Roar~" The glow of the blazing thunder stick faintly carried the roar of the green dragon, smashing the sky brilliantly and rapidly, and fiercely shot into the void gap that was about to heal. "Ah! Ah!" In an instant, two screams like killing pigs came from within the gap of the void! immediately. The void cracked silently. Two broken bodies appeared in the crevices of the void, staring at the deadly eyes, falling from the sky in a swift manner, blood was spilled into the sky! The two supreme mid-term powerhouses in the devil world, die! "Boom boom~" Until the corpses of Jin Wata and Kurt fell on the ground, the dull sound exploded, and many people in the three realms suddenly recalled from the shock and sluggish look that Su Ba took out the Zhuxian sword to penetrate the body of the demon ancestor. God comes. This look! Everyone''s figure was shocked again, and their mouths opened blankly. sky! The two powers of the supreme realm of the devil are dead? ! So fast! They were killed before they didn''t react? ! Sisi~ Plus the dying Demon Ancestor... mean! The Demon Realm will not have a supreme realm power, and it will be devastated from then on. It is impossible to pose a threat to the Three Realms. Instead, they have to worry about their own safety and whether they will be annihilated! unexpected surprise! As early as the arrival of the demon ancestors aggressively and vigorously, showing their terrifying strength in front of everyone in the Three Realms, and announcing their arrival, everyone was panicked and nervous. They dare not imagine the dark future after being ruled by the Demon Ancestor! Fear and fear were the true portrayal of the mood at the time! But now, the demon ancestor has failed miserably, his life aura quickly faded, and he is about to perish. His two supreme realm capable subordinates have already fallen. All the restlessness, panic, and fear will go away with the wind. And the person who brings stability to everyone is the tall and tall black-clothed youth who stands in the void, Su Ba! this moment! Countless people who came back to their senses, whether they were mortals, large sects, or even the children and high-levels of the holy land in the ultimate trial ground of the four gods, all looked at the projection in full, standing in the sky. Su Ba in the void. Although just looking from a distance through the projection, Su Ba''s body is not tall, but in the eyes of everyone, it looks very stalwart! "Master Mad Emperor, long live!" In the three major realms, some people have already begun to shout loudly at some point. This time. The frequency is also surprisingly consistent! boom! The crowd started to boil! The three major realms of mortals, warriors, and hundreds of billions of people, almost at the same time, shouted excitedly! "Crazy Emperor! Invincible!" "Master Crazy Emperor! That''s amazing!" "The most handsome Mad Emperor in history!" "Master Crazy Emperor, longevity is boundless!" "..." The fairy world, the demon world, the demon world! All of the three races were shouting the name of Su Ba at this moment. There is a sea of ??cheers over every place in every big world! Chapter 1328： Crazy Demon Ancestor! Beiju Luzhou, Snow Valley. In the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. At this moment, all the children of the three big realms and eight holy places inside also cheered loudly one by one, and everyone''s face was filled with excitement and excitement! Even those high-levels above the holy land saint level, who were originally staid, serious, and majestic, were all smiles and couldn''t help themselves. Ha ha! Passed! The Great Tribulation of the Demon Ancestor, it just passed! It really surprises everyone! Originally, many people were prepared to wander, die, and even die in depression, but they didn''t know that the surprise came too fast, just like a tornado! All worries and disasters will be gone. When the sun rises again next time, the new and peaceful days will still exist! All of this was brought by the mad emperor Su Ba, who was born out of the sky and swept all the dirt and darkness in the world with endless brilliance at the moment of people''s darkest! The old gods fall, the new gods rise! no doubt! Now the number one powerhouse in the world is Su Ba! "It''s so great! The Mad Emperor''s battle today is destined to be recorded in the annals of history! Immortal for thousands of years!" "The Savior of Ten Thousand Realms, an incomparable supreme realm powerhouse!" "The new human leader!" "My God, Lord Mad Emperor is less than five hundred years old!" "..." There was a lot of excitement among the people, and one of them, the old Buddha at the peak of the Saint Realm, sighed. "Buddha and they have spirits, and they must be very pleased..." Everyone nodded slowly. Just when everyone began to enjoy the joy of victory, they were ready to welcome Su Ba''s return with the most enthusiastic attitude. in vain! Sudden change! The old Buddha at the peak of the Buddhist sage realm inadvertently glanced at the empty mirror made by the holy palace spirit above, and saw the projection made by the simple formation outside through the empty mirror, his eyes widened in horror, and shouted! "Not good! Look at that Demon Ancestor!" what! ? The people who shared the joy were all shocked by the thunderous shout, and then they all looked up at the Void Mirror! This look. Everyone''s heart tightened in an instant! ¡­ Xi Niu Hezhou. The great sky not far from Da Leiyin Temple. The devil''s ancestor, who had been dying of vitality, slowly raised his head at this moment with his head down. The bloodshot eyes were full of madness and sordid expressions. With the twisted and hideous facial features and the bloodstains flowing out of the seven orifices, they looked even more terrifying than the scariest demon in the world! At this moment, in everyone''s unbelievable eyes, the devil ancestor''s aura started to climb again! rising! rising! rising! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom¡­ The unparalleled violent aura swept across the world in just a short breath of time, and the terrifying demon aura scattered, shaking the void wantonly like the hammer of the devil, shaking countless space fragments into powder! Everyone is stupid! "This...what''s the situation?! The Demon Ancestor is still alive!" "Not only is it immortal, but the momentum is even more majestic than before!" "God! Are you okay with such a severe injury?!" "..." In the panic of the Three Realms, Su Ba turned around, looked up at the demon ancestor in the distance, squinted his eyes, and then his face became a little ugly. "Magic Ancestor, you old thing has lived for more than a million years, you really can''t underestimate it." "Ho **** ho..." The Demon Ancestor disregarded the gurgling blood on his body, whipping up his monstrous devil qi wantonly, and staring at Su Ba with his bitter, bitter, bitter eyes, cruelly said. "As early as the moment you took out the Zhuxian Sword, Ben Mo had already made this preparation! But what I didn''t expect is that you just stabbed the demon with the Zhuxian Sword, instead of tearing the demon under the incomparable Zhuxian sword aura on the spot, so that you and all the ants in this immortal world can live a little longer. ! But that''s it! This demon uses all the remaining magic power, essence and blood, and even the origin, to infuse the taboo secrets, and inspire its terrifying power to detonate itself! Even if the taboo profound meaning mastered by the demon is only half-form, all the power of the demon can be used to inspire and detonate, the entire Xianwu universe will be unstoppable! Even if a strong person above the supreme level is alive, I am afraid that he would not dare to face the madness of the demon! Hahahahahaha! You are the one who forced this demon to this level, Su Ba, the little gangster! This demon is not easy to live, so don''t even want to leave alive! Also, all the ants in the entire fairy world will be buried with the demon, hahahahahahahaha! " At this moment, the demon ancestor''s red hair was flying in the air wanton, his face full of resentment and ferocious distorted, crazy laughter spread through the simple virtual shadow array to the three realms, six continents and nineteen places! "Wow¡ª" The three big realms were in an uproar! Everyone''s eyes widened in shock, and countless people in the immortal realm were even more horrified, their hearts trembled, and their faces showed deep fear! This demon ancestor is completely crazy! He is about to detonate himself! He actually wanted all the creatures in the fairy world to be buried with him! Demon ancestor, he wants to destroy the entire fairy world! Chapter 1329： Bleak wind "Ah! How could this happen, I''m so scared!" "Run! I don''t want to die, ah ah ah ah!" "How to run?! The entire fairy world is about to collapse and burst into pieces, no matter where you go, you are dead! Unless you can run out of the fairy world and into the starry sky of the universe! Didn''t you hear that? There is no chance to run away, who else has this ability among us?!" "No! Don''t!" After countless people in the immortal world were frightened, every place panicked instantly! Fear! fear! Horrified! In the beginning, the demon ancestor was incomparable, but then Su Ba appeared and defeated the demon ancestor. Now the demon ancestor is hysterical and blew himself up! Panic, overjoyed, and compassionate! All kinds of emotions change quickly within a day, and many people can''t help but cover their chests, a little can''t bear such big ups and downs! "What to do? I didn''t expect that the Demon Ancestor would have this terrible means equivalent to extinction! The entire fairy world collapsed, and we definitely can''t save it here!" In the ultimate trial space of the Four Divine Beasts, many high-level officials from the three holy grounds said with sweat on their foreheads. The millions of holy land disciples around had already turned pale, and their bodies with some weaknesses couldn''t help trembling slightly. That''s it! It''s all over! The Demon Ancestor will never give anyone a chance to escape! Perhaps in the next moment, with a bang, the entire fairy world will burst like fireworks and fall apart! Under the terrifying force of the plane explosion, no matter who it is, they will be treated equally, and their body will be torn apart by the terrible energy shock wave, and the ashes will be wiped out! How many people are really not afraid of death? ! Even people who really regard death as home will inevitably have strange fluctuations in their hearts at the moment of death. panic! fear! An unspeakable breath of despair quickly swept the entire fairy world. this moment! The sky in the entire fairy world was darkened, and a bleak red color appeared faintly, which seemed to indicate something. "Hahahahahaha! Are you scared?! Know how terrifying this demon''s ultimate means is! This demon can exchange the lives of tens of billions of creatures in the immortal world. This is really worth it! Moreover, this demon can feel that the old things, the Emperor of Heaven and the Buddha, must be hiding somewhere in the fairy world! I''m sorry, you don''t have any chance to stay and breathe, you will all be buried with this demon, Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Not far from the Great Leiyin Temple, the blood of the demon ancestor danced wildly, and his body was full of demonic energy. After feeling the desperate aura of the people in the world, it was even more frantic and madly laughing! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The aura on the Demon Ancestor''s body became more and more terrifying, and the whole person gradually began to swell, and an unimaginable terrible power appeared in his body. "Ho **** ho, immortal world, goodbye!" In the second before the final explosion, a weird smile appeared on the distorted and hideous face of the Demon Ancestor! He lowered his head, looked at Su Ba who was standing in the distance, and slowly mocked. "Su Ba, young gangster, see it! You brought all this, this demon wants you to fall with countless people''s heinous sense of guilt because of your death! Jie Jie Jie! The first arrogant of the ten thousand worlds? Will no longer exist!" Seeing Su Ba hanging his eyelids slightly and slowly clenching his fists, the demon ancestor was mad. "Are you unwilling? Unyielding? Aren''t you convinced?! Hoho, it''s useless! The demon admits that you can kill the demon, so what?! Nowadays, even if the king of heaven comes, I can''t change the tragic ending of the explosion in the fairy world and the charcoal of life! This is the end of rebelling against the demon and doing the right thing with the demon, hahaha! Die! All to the devil! ! " "If you die, it''s not you who have the final say!" At the moment when the Demon Ancestor was about to explode, Su Ba suddenly raised his head, his deep eyes shot a terrifying golden light! boom! boom! boom! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Su Ba snarled up to the sky, and endless golden light of thunder burst out from his body! The origin, all burned! Essence and blood, all burned! Soul, all burn! Rumble! Su Ba''s entire body was completely annihilated! With Su Ba so amazing, and the potential of Xianwu First Tianjiao is all burned, how much power will it produce? ! unimaginable! A terrifying momentum soaring into the sky rushed straight into the sky, and the haze between the sky and the earth was dissipated in the blink of an eye! "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" The endless golden lightning pierced the void, gathered back from all directions and rushed into Su Ba''s body. this moment! Su Ba seems to have become the lord of the thunder, surrounded by the golden thunder ocean, vast and mighty, and the horrible aura seems to be able to break through the eternity! Um! ? It seemed that he did not expect that Su Ba would burn all the origin, soul, and blood, and produce a terrifying huge power. The Demon Ancestor was shocked, his face looked ugly, but he sneered in an instant. "Ho ho, Su Ba young gangster, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of courage, and the burning potential is so great that you can produce such majestic strength! Now you can indeed penetrate the immortal realm in an instant, reach the starry sky of the universe and escape the catastrophe. But you who survived will be a useless person from now on, and you are the only one left in the fairy world, live alone and endure the endless torture of guilt! Hahahahaha! " Su Ba was surrounded by gold and electricity. He ignored the words of the Demon Ancestor. Instead, he slowly turned around, and his deep gaze swept across the fairy world, his gaze was like a torch, as if he could see everyone in the fairy world. at this time. Everyone passed through the simple virtual shadow formations in the sky everywhere, and they saw Su Ba''s eyes looking at them with a trace of determination and determination. It seemed that he had a premonition of what Su Ba wanted to do. Countless people trembled, and they couldn''t help crying out in mourning. "Master Crazy Emperor..." "no, do not want¡­" "No¡­" "Master Crazy Emperor, hurry up..." "..." However, Su Ba couldn''t hear the sorrows of the crowd, and even if he heard him, he would not change his mind! "Om¡ª" At this time, a terrifying black light suddenly appeared on the Demon Ancestor''s body, and his whole person was completely inflated, turning into a black balloon about to burst! "Jie Jie Jie... die... die..." The vaguely vented cold voice of resentment and hatred came out intermittently. Next moment! The moment the terrifying black energy burst out! An indescribable flash of lightning pierced the void, Su Ba instantly came to the black ball of light that the Demon Ancestor had turned into, grabbed the black ball of light fiercely with both hands, and then disappeared in the same place in an instant! Boom! The earth-shattering big bang suddenly erupted in the distant starry sky outside the fairy world! I don''t know how many tens of thousands of miles in the universe starry sky has been exploded out of terrifying vortex pits! Infinite waves of light spread across the sky, sweeping the starry sky! The tiny meteorite celestial bodies floating endlessly in the starry sky are all in ashes! this moment! The entire fairy world is in violent shaking, bright as day! Between the sky and the earth, it is completely shrouded by a blazing white light, the dazzling white light makes people blind! One breath...two breaths...three breaths...four breaths... Ten interest time passed. The world slowly returned to calm, the immortal realm no longer oscillated, and the white light between the heavens and the earth gradually dissipated, and the beautiful scene of the mountains, rivers and the earth reappearing in front of everyone in the fairy realm. But. At this time, everyone''s body seemed to have been exercised with the fixation method. They raised their heads, their eyes were dull, and their expressions were dull. Quiet! All parts of the Three Realms are deadly quiet! The terrifying demon ancestor who can destroy the fairy world blew himself up, exploding in the starry sky far away. The immortal world is safe and sound, but Su Ba burned the soul and essence and blood, and exchanged it with his body... Just now such a terrifying explosion scene, you can imagine its power, Su Ba''s close contact, even if he is already the first person in the Xianwu universe, I am afraid that it will not be able to withstand the engulfing of this world-destroying energy. "call-" Between heaven and earth, a bleak wind gradually blew. "Master Mad Emperor, is he... dead?" People''s body and mind trembled slightly. "Do not!" "Master Crazy Emperor will be back!" Someone cried hoarsely. Countless people were silent in sorrow. "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" "..." One after another. Many people even began to kneel and pray. They waited, waited... However, what was waiting was a black shirt with blood stained, slowly drifting down from the sky... Everyone cried. Chapter 1330： Reshape the flesh! Fairyland. Xiniu Hezhou, in the center of the largest square outside of Da Leiyin Temple. There stands a huge statue! The statue is three feet tall, and the whole body is meticulously made of the finest thunder metal in the fairy world. The golden electric current is constantly flowing around the statue, and there are faintly pulsing electric lights. The statue has a majestic appearance, with a cold and majestic face, holding a thick golden iron rod, and a black hair that seems to be flying recklessly. Yes, this is a statue of Su Ba. now. The statue is surrounded by dense wreaths, flower baskets, and even the entire square is full of wreaths. The word ¡®dian¡¯ in the center of the wreath is particularly eye-catching! The devil''s ancestor is terrible, and the whole people are trembling! The invincible demon ancestor, Megatron Quartet! At the time of wind and rain. A generation of Tianjiao, turned out! Su Ba is invincible against the Demon Ancestor! In the last moment when the Demon Ancestor blew himself up to destroy the entire fairy world and let countless people be buried with him, Su Ba burned everything, doing his best, and took the Demon Ancestor to the stars of the universe, sacrificing himself in the unparalleled violent explosion! It was Su Ba who had traded his life for the peace of the fairy world! It was Su Ba who gave new life to tens of billions of sentient beings in the fairy world! It was Su Ba who sacrificed himself and fulfilled everyone! hero! Su Ba is the greatest hero in everyone''s mind! Later, beside the statue of Su Ba, there were 18 more statues. Heavenly Emperor, Buddha, Taoist, Fighting Victory Buddha, Erlang God... Everyone gradually learned that in order to protect the people of the Three Realms from the poison of the Demon Ancestor¡¯s tea, the Emperor and others had sacrificed themselves and their souls had returned to heaven... How can there be any years of quietness, there are people who are carrying the weight for them. The Three Realms were crying and full of condolences. Countless mortals knelt down and burned incense, countless warriors buckled their heads one step at a time, praying sincerely. The Great Square of Da Leiyin Temple. Powerful people from all over the Three Realms came one after another, and each powerful man bowed deeply with solemn and respectful face on his face. "Brother Su Ba, sigh..." After Lei Zhen, Mingzi, Yang Wu, Huo Zha, Xuanyue Princess and others worshipped the surrounding 18 statues of the Emperor of Heaven and others, they all looked at the statue of Su Ba in the middle, showing deep regret and pain. . "I was born in the same age as Brother Su Ba. It is our misfortune and our luck. I wanted to watch him go higher and higher. I expected him to break through the barriers of the Xianwu universe and create myths. It''s a pity that the ways of heaven will trick people. what¡­¡­" Lei Zhen lowered his head and sighed. "No, it''s more than just the way of heaven to trick people, it''s simply an injustice of the way of heaven! Heaven is jealous of talents!" Tengwa gritted his teeth and said, "My elder brother is amazing and beautiful, he has never failed since his debut, and he has never failed. At each stage, he has created one miracle after another! The half-holy who is less than two hundred years old, the supreme who is less than five hundred years old! unprecedented! It must be the stunning powerhouse of Xianwu Universe who opened the legendary chapter! How could such a character, with overwhelming luck and amazing fate, fall? ! " "No one is perfect. Brother Su Ba treats his enemies as cruel as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, but treats his friends as warm as the spring breeze. He is pure, compassionate, and has the world in his heart. This led to his final fall. He... ...For us, for everyone..." Huozha sighed deeply, showing pain in his eyes. "Ugh¡­¡­" A group of the world''s top arrogance of the Three Realms remained silent for a while, and then bowed deeply. suddenly. Everyone had a pause, and turned their heads slightly to see, a beautiful and beautiful woman in a white dress slowly walked towards this side. The woman is very beautiful, but her pretty face is pale, her beautiful eyes are dull and desolate, and her lips are not a trace of blood. Her gaze has been gazing deeply at the mighty statue of Su Ba and the people around her. No response. "Girl Xiaoyi..." Everyone opened their mouths, and then walked away silently one by one. Step by step¡­¡­ Ten steps later, Wang Xiaoyi stood in front of Su Ba''s statue and stood quietly with his head up. Qiuhuo''s wind still has a hot breath, but it blows on Wang Xiaoyi''s body, but it seems to have an indescribable feeling of ice and cold. "Su Ba..." Wang Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes gradually misted up, and she whispered softly in her mouth. "You said that after all the good things are over, you will marry me, but... you just left... I... what to do..." "But I don''t blame you, I...how can I blame you..." Wang Xiaoyi stretched out her slender jade hand and gently stroked the sealed blood-stained black shirt under the statue of Su Ba. Tears had already fallen unconsciously. "You are a hero, not just everyone''s hero, but also the great hero in my mind..." Wang Xiaoyi whispered softly, "...It''s just that the beauty of my world is linked to you. You are gone, I actually don''t mean anything..." "Girl Xiaoyi, don''t do stupid things." "Yes, Sister Xiaoyi, if Brother Su Ba has the spirit of the sky, he definitely doesn''t want you to do that." Feeling the sadness, desolation, and freedom in Wang Xiaoyi''s words, everyone was afraid that Wang Xiaoyi could not think about it, and finally couldn''t help but talk to each other. "Don''t worry, everyone, I''m not that vulnerable." Wang Xiaoyi said softly, "Su Ba is everything to me, my heart has followed him, and I will live, because Su Ba once did not finish the things and the regrets left over, I will try my best to make up for..." Wang Xiaoyi knows. Su Ba still has two wives and two children in the Lower Realm. If nothing else, they should be coming soon. Alas, I hope they can be stronger after learning the news of Su Ba''s fall... ... at this time. Outside the fairyland, the distant cosmic starry sky. Where the Demon Ancestor blew himself up, the starry sky within a radius of a million miles was empty, and only a deep gloom and the coldness of the starry sky could be felt clean. There is no light, no wind, no celestial bodies. Quiet as the deepest part of the Nine Nethers of Hell. After the endless darkness, I don''t know when, a little starlight formed out of thin air. At first, the starlight was only the size of a grain of rice, and then the light gradually increased, the starlight continued to grow, and gradually the apple-like urine and urine stopped. This starlight is very peculiar, and what is even more peculiar is that it seems to contain an extremely rich breath of life! "His grandma, Su Ba boy, the energy stored by the uncle of this system for many years was almost exhausted in order to save you! If it weren''t for you to be the preferred host of this system, uncle, I would have ran away long ago, no matter what you are!" "You are really mad when you step on a horse. You have to bear the self-detonation under the activating Taboo Upanishad Demon Ancestor at close range, and there is no more dregs left. Fortunately, you used the special supernatural power of [Jedi Fengsheng] before, otherwise, With the ashes wiped out, even a bit of life origin cannot be gathered, and this system can''t save it no matter how powerful it is!" The system''s cursing voice resounded in the apple-like starlight, accompanied by twinkling lights. "System, thank you very much, but you also know that, in that case, I would definitely not give up the common people and escape alone." Su Ba¡¯s weak voice came, with a hint of freedom and ease, "I am only a small life, but the entire Immortal Realm has tens of billions of lives. Even if I sacrifice myself, everyone can be saved. It''s worth it." "Grandma''s, you seem to be not ruthless enough, but from the standpoint of this system, I still appreciate you very much." After the system scolded, it calmed down. Having been with Su Ba for so long, he has already tested the character of Su Ba. It is precisely because of the appetite that the system will spare no effort to consume its hard-earned energy to revive Su Ba. "Speaking of the system, how long will it take me to reshape my body?" Su Ba suddenly said, "There are also the relics left to me by the master of my fighting and defeating Buddha, shouldn''t it be okay, how about Xiaoerha?" The system ¡®rolled¡¯ his eyes, and shouted with arrogance. "What are you talking about? This system is okay. Naturally, there will be nothing wrong with the system space. It''s just that your embryo-like state can''t sense the system space." Don''t worry, Xiao Erha is still screaming in the system space, urinating while running. As for some of your things and the storage ring given to you by the Fighting and Victory Buddha, they are all well. " "As for how long it will take you to reshape your body, this system has insufficient energy and cannot be estimated, probably within ten years. It is also thanks to your good foundation. As long as the life energy is rich to a certain level, it will explode in geometric numbers, and the speed of condensing the physical body will soar. " "That''s good." Su Ba listened and felt relieved. Within ten years, it is not too long. But that little Erha was really joyful, he didn''t know that his owner almost belched. Chapter 1331： Bad premonition! Three years passed quickly. The sentient beings of the Three Realms are gradually on the right track, but there are still some powerful people going to Da Leiyin Temple in Hezhou, Xiniu every day, to worship Su Ba and other 19 powerful people who sacrificed for the sentient beings of the Three Realms. This time. In Dongsheng Shenzhou, Yunyang Town. There are four figures walking in from the entrance of Yunyang Town. One man and three women. One of the women wore a beautiful golden floating fairy dress. She was graceful and luxurious. Her black and supple hair was curled into a bun, and her beautiful face had a hint of coldness. The woman next to her has long black hair like a waterfall. The melon seeds have a beautiful face and blush patches, her skin can be broken by blows, her figure is generous and beautiful. It is Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue two women. As for the two young men, one man and one woman, who followed them, the answer was self-evident. Daughter Su Xi has grown up now, and with her outstanding genes and unremitting efforts, her cultivation base has now successfully reached the peak of the emperor''s realm! Although the peak of the 200-something emperor realm in the immortal world is not outstanding enough, after all, the foundation potential lies there, and with more resources in the immortal world, it will be sooner or later that the cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds. Su Xi has a good figure and a beautiful face. She inherited the advantages of her mother Tang Ruoxi, like a peony in full bloom, exuding a different kind of charm. As for the young Su Qin beside Qin Jiuyue, he perfectly inherited the advantages of his father Su Ba. He is eight feet tall, slender, with a cold and straight face, and his complexion is leaning towards bronze. With a strong black outfit, he looks like Su Ba when he was young, just like a mold carved out! But if you look closely, Su Qin still lacks a trace of domineering and gaze at the world than Su Ba, slightly affected by Qin Jiuyue''s soft and quiet aura, but overall, it is as if Su Ba is alive. Su Qin''s cultivation has also reached the peak of the emperor''s realm. With this, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue led their children to successfully break through the barriers of the Great Realm of the Profound Sky Continent and soar into the fairy realm. "Mother, is this the immortal world? What a rich aura, more than ten times richer than our best practice chambers in the Xuantian Continent! If this were the top secret chambers in the immortal world, how majestic and rich aura would be!" Su Qin took a deep breath as he walked, feeling the spirit of the fairy world, and said in amazement. "Yeah, my brother is right. If this is the disciples of those big sects, the place where they practice is definitely stronger than the aura of the outside world several times stronger." Su Xi nodded, her mouth slightly opened with weirdness. She also understood this. What''s the matter with people walking to high places, in an environment like the fairy world, even if the martial artist is much worse than them, I am afraid that under the same age, the cultivation base may not be much worse. "I heard that Uncle Fuhu Luohan said before that the immortal world is full of arrogance, and the strong are like clouds. I don''t know how my father is now." Su Qin''s eyes shined, "Before, my father became the number one arrogant of the immortal world, and he is also a Buddhist saint-class figure. Now that more than two hundred years have passed, he must be stronger!" "That''s sure, Dad is the best." When Su Xi heard that Su Ba''s name was also beautiful, she still regarded it as the most powerful idol in her mind even if she hadn''t seen it for many years. "By the way, mom, the immortal world is so big, how can we find dad?" "That''s right, people can''t wait." Su Qin and Su Xi are talking about each other. Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue looked at each other, and the two women were rather helpless. Only when Su Ba was mentioned, the two children became much talkative. "Your father, as the number one arrogant of the immortal world, must be very famous. When we enter the town and ask the villagers, we may know something. This place seems to be too far away from the Buddhism where Su Ba is located. If you don''t go out, it will be easier to handle." Tang Ruoxi smiled and said. "Then let''s go to the villagers quickly." Su Xi took the lead and ran into the small town. "Hey, wait for me." Su Qin hurriedly followed. "These two children, be too anxious." Qin Jiuyue laughed. "Hehe, doesn''t Sister Jiuyue don''t want to see Su Ba soon?" Tang Ruoxi glanced at Qin Jiuyue, Qin Jiuyue immediately blushed, "Sister Ruoxi, you still tease me." "Okay, let''s go." "OK." ¡­ Soon, Tang Ruoxi and the four walked into Yunyang Town. Su Qin took the lead to find a villager and asked politely. "Hello, excuse me, where is this place? How do I go to Buddhism?" "Buddha? It''s in Xiniu Hezhou. We are Dongsheng Shenzhou. It''s more than tens of thousands of miles away. If you want to go, you have to go to the teleportation station of the big country..." The villager was an honest middle-aged man, turned around and smiled and looked at the inquirer while answering. However, the moment he turned to see Su Qin, his eyes went wide, his mouth closed up and down, and he couldn''t close together, and the words stopped abruptly. "Uncle? What''s wrong?" Su Qin asked strangely. "Crazy...Crazy..." The middle-aged villager opened his mouth and his tongue was knotted, and his whole person trembled slightly when he saw something unbelievable. "Uncle, what''s the matter? What madness?" Su Qin was dumbfounded. Not only Su Qin, but Su Xi, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue who came here all looked confused. "Ah! Lord Mad Emperor! Lord Mad Emperor is alive! God! Lord Mad Emperor is alive!" After just a few breaths, the middle-aged villager finally recovered, screaming heartbreakingly, and the loud voice quickly spread from the place! "What?! Lord Mad Emperor is alive?!" "Where is Lord Mad Emperor?!" For a moment! The entire Yunyang Town was boiling. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." There were sounds of opening and closing doors everywhere, and then a series of dense footsteps came from all directions, coming straight toward the middle-aged villager. The moment I saw Su Qin! Almost at the same time! There was a sound of kneeling one after another, and at the same time it was an excited voice of admiration. "Oh my God! It''s really Lord Mad Emperor!" "Hahaha, Lord Mad Emperor is alive again!" "It''s great!" "See Lord Mad Emperor, Lord Mad Emperor has no boundaries!" "..." Tang Ruoxi was surrounded by four people, three circles inside and three circles outside, completely surrounded by a group of fanatical villagers. The momentum was beyond words. "this¡­" Seeing countless fanatical and excited villagers surrounding them, Tang Ruoxi was a little stupid. But soon, Tang Ruoxi''s pretty face changed, and she keenly caught the information points in the mouth of the villagers before. "Don''t worry, everyone, you just said that the mad emperor is alive again, what do you mean?" For some reason, Tang Ruoxi''s heart shook her heart, and she had a faint premonition! Chapter 1332： no, I can not! "Don''t worry, everyone, you just said that the mad emperor is alive again, what do you mean?" For some reason, Tang Ruoxi''s heart shook her heart, and she had a faint premonition! The same is true for Qin Jiuyue and others. After all, the title of Crazy Emperor was unique to Su Ba on the Xuantian Continent. No, it''s impossible! Su Ba... how could he die? ! Although Tang Ruoxi''s voice is not loud, his cultivation is only at the peak of the celestial realm, but in the worldly Yunyang Town, it is inevitably superior to everyone. Therefore, many villagers heard Tang Ruoxi''s voice clearly. Um? ! At this moment, the villagers in the frenetic state gradually calmed down, and then someone looked at Su Qin calmly and carefully, and was suddenly surprised. "Uh~ it seems something is wrong, this... Lord Mad Emperor is not so young, and he is even more domineering than this young man... You are not Lord Mad Emperor?!" "Not Lord Mad Emperor?!" There was a commotion in the crowd. "Is the mad emperor in your mouth called Su Ba?" "Yes, it''s Master Su Ba." "My name is Su Qin, and Su Ba is my father." "Ah! It turned out to be the son of Lord Mad Emperor, no wonder it looks like this!" "It''s too much! You can''t tell if you don''t look closely!" "It''s almost as if carved out of a mold!" "..." Everyone exclaimed again and again, but Tang Ruoxi couldn''t wait anymore, and said a little anxiously. "Everyone, can you tell me what you said before that Lord Mad Emperor is alive again? We are Su Ba''s wife and children, who have just ascended from the lower realm to find Su Ba." "..." The scene quieted down instantly. Many villagers were silent. "You guys, what''s this expression?" Seeing this, Tang Ruoxi and others feel more anxious. After a while, an old man similar to the mayor came out with a cane in the crowd. He looked at Tang Ruoxi and the four of them sighed deeply. "Master Mad Emperor, is a true hero, he..." As the mayor''s old man narrated more and more, Tang Ruoxi''s four faces became paler and paler. At the end of the talk, after Su Ba sacrificed himself for tens of billions of people in the immortal world, and died with the demon ancestor, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue only felt that their strength was exhausted, and they staggered to the ground. . "Mother!" Su Qin and Su Xi hurriedly went to help. "No, no, how could Su Ba die?! How could he die!" "Su Ba..." The beautiful faces of the two girls were pale and desperate. They waited for so long, and finally waited until their children grew up and could cross the border. They were looking forward to reunion with Su Ba again in their hearts. But I never thought that the meeting more than two hundred years ago was the last time. Nowadays, heaven and man are separated. "dad¡­" Su Qin and Su Xi also showed deep sorrow and hesitation on their faces. The pillars in their hearts collapsed, and they couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Four adults, sorrow and change... Lord Mad Emperor cares about the common people and cares about the world. He is like an ancient sage. I wait for the immortal world to do nothing. We can only enshrine the tablet of Lord Mad Emperor in the ancestral hall. Hold incense and pray every day to show sincerity and admiration." The old mayor said, suddenly remembering something. "Oh, yes, there is a decree issued by the Great Immortal Realm Quanxian Realm, and once he encounters the dependents of Lord Crazy Emperor, he will immediately report it. Don''t the four adults want to go to the Buddhist shrine in Hezhou, Xiniu? There will be immortals going down here to bring four adults over, and the statue of Lord Mad Emperor is also in Buddhism. I heard that there are still many immortal adults going to worship every day. " "Well~ Then I will trouble you." Tang Ruoxi resisted the sadness in her heart and stood up and said to the old mayor. Su Ba is gone, it doesn''t make sense to go anywhere, but Tang Ruoxi and the others still have to think about their children. If there is an opportunity for Su Qin and Su Xi to enter Buddhism, the future help for their development will definitely be immense. otherwise. With the strength of the four of them, in the realm of the immortal world, where the powers are everywhere, I am afraid it will be difficult. But Tang Ruoxi thought so too much. Relying on the identity of Su Ba''s family and descendants, let alone the major martial arts sect, even the major sacred places, they will rush to invite several people to join. Countless people have been blessed by Su Ba, and it is too late to repay the kindness. Tang Ruoxi and the others have reported their status. In the immortal world, who dares to move them? ! That really became the enemy of the whole people! Even the most wicked villain, it is estimated that Tang Ruoxi would not be attacked. It can be said. When the four of Tang Ruoxi came to the immortal world, she already had the strongest backstage! The old mayor hurried to contact the strong man in the fairy world. ¡­ At the same time. The ultimate trial space for the four mythical beasts. The sky here is densely covered with dark clouds, dark and deep, and at first glance it gives rise to a sense of depression and heaviness for no reason. Between the heaven and the earth, only the quiet wind drifts. And in the center of this space, there is a magnificent and majestic huge colorful palace. The colorful palace covers an area of ??more than tens of thousands of meters, and is carved with ancient totems of the four gods and beasts. From a distance, there is a vast and terrible breath passing out. Because of the fall of the demon ancestor, the millions of children and high-levels of the Holy Land of the Three Great Realms who were originally in the ultimate trial space of the Four God Beasts have all gone back, except for a few who stayed behind in the Holy Palace of the God Beasts. In the silence, at a certain moment. The sacred beast sacred palace shook violently, and two unimaginable two beams, one red and one gold, shot out from the top of the palace and rushed straight into the sky! Rumble! Wherever he went, the heavens and the earth kept making thunder-like sounds! The entire space for the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts was suddenly rendered into two colors of red and gold! Chapter 1333： Devil, collapse! In the silence, at a certain moment. The sacred beast sacred palace shook violently, and two unimaginable two beams, one red and one gold, shot out from the top of the palace and rushed straight into the sky! Rumble! Wherever he went, the heavens and the earth kept making thunder-like sounds! The entire space for the ultimate trial of the four mythical beasts was suddenly rendered into two colors of red and gold! "What happened?!" "what''s the situation?!" The several immortal experts who stayed behind the sacred palace of the sacred beasts were taken aback, one after another volleyed up, looking up at the amazing red and gold beams above! A wave of majestic and vast coercion rushed to his face, even if they were separated by dozens of miles, they felt a huge pressure as heavy as a mountain! "What a terrible pressure!" "Hiss~ Such a change, could it be said..." The complexions of several immortal experts changed, and then they blurted out in surprise, "It''s Master Fengxuejian and Master Shitian, are you coming out?!" The voice just fell! "call--" The bright red and gold beams between heaven and earth disappear instantly! At the same time, with the sound of''Boom Rumble,'' the gate of the Holy Beast Palace slowly began to open to both sides. The spirits of the few immortal experts who stayed behind were shocked, and in the wide-open eyes, two figures walked out from the depths of the sacred palace of the beasts. The first thing that catches the eye is a young man in a red shirt, with an extremely cold face, sharp eyes like a sword, and a sharp aura that can''t be seen, like a sword that opens the sky! Another person has sword eyebrows and star eyes, thin nose and lips, and a pair of eyes as bright as stars. His eyes are clear without a hint of tackiness, and gentle as if to contain everything. He walks steadily, with graceful demeanor, and there is a hint of lightness in his body. It was Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian. After more than a hundred years have passed, after absorbing all the powers of the essence, energy and spirit above the pinnacle of the 18 strongest saints of the Three Realms, earth-shaking changes have taken place in both aspects! Originally, Fengxuejian and Shi Tian were the most arrogant of the Three Realms in terms of talent, potential, aura, understanding, and roots. Nowadays, it is impossible to describe their potential! And their cultivation base has already soared from the peak of the Heaven-Breaking Realm to the latter stage of the Supreme Realm! Such an improvement is really appalling! In addition, all the essence of the eighteen powerhouses has not been completely absorbed by the two of them. In time, breaking through the peak of the Supreme Realm will be achieved! Fengxuejian and Shi Tian were completely worried about the great troubles of the demon ancestors, so after they were able to resume their actions, they stopped absorbing the body essence of the powers and came out of the sacred palace of divine beasts in advance. "Huh?! Here, where''s the people?" As soon as they came out, they saw the empty space for the ultimate trial of the Four Divine Beasts. Many disciples and high-level officials of the Three Great Realms and Eight Great Sacred Grounds were gone, and Fengxuejian frowned. "Master Fengxuejian, Master Shitian." At this time, several powerful people who stayed behind in the fairy world also hurried over to greet them and salute them respectfully. Seeing the two people wondering, one of the immortal experts who stayed behind immediately said. "Two adults, because the devil ancestor''s catastrophe has disappeared, and the Three Realms have restored peace, so everyone has returned to their respective sites, leaving me to wait for the two adults to leave." What? ! The Demon Ancestor''s catastrophe has passed? ! Upon hearing this, both Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian were slightly surprised. The Demon Ancestor''s greatness is not just casual talk. At the beginning, the three great realms and five supreme lords joined forces and all were killed and escaped. There was a risk of death first! They couldn''t think of anyone else who could fight the Demon Ancestor after the eighteen strongest powers of the Three Realms stood up and sacrificed themselves! "Who repelled the Demon Ancestor?" Shi Tian blinked. The two of them didn''t even absorb the essence, and the part of them contained in the body came out ahead of time because they were afraid that the demon ancestor would mess up the common people. It''s simply hidden. "No, the demon ancestor and the other two demon realm supreme realm powers were all killed." scare! Shi Tian''s eyes widened suddenly, and Feng Xuejian''s face with a paralyzed face was also shocked. "Who?! Killed the Demon Ancestor and them?!" The two looked at each other, and they all felt unbelievable indescribable! It doesn''t matter if you kill the other two mid-level powers of the Demon Realm Supreme Realm, but the Demon Ancestor, this Demon Realm tycoon, the powerhouse who exists at the peak of the Super Supreme Realm, was also killed? ! The end is incredible! In the past 100 years, has the world changed so much? wrong! Fengxuejian and Shi Tianburan were shocked! Immediately, Fengxuejian narrowed his eyes, and a sharp light flashed through his cold eyes! Xianwu universe, the world is big! Not to mention the peerless Tianjiao, it''s not without it! But at this juncture, the one who can fix the universe and create miracles, if there is, can only be one person! Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian both had a domineering figure that looked like the world! Before the opposing immortal world left-behind strong man could speak, Shi Tian said with bright eyes. "Amituofu, the little monk thinks that Junior Brother Su must be back, right?" Feng Xuejian thought of that person, and the glacier face that hadn''t changed for thousands of years couldn''t help showing a soft smile. "Master Crazy Emperor did it, but..." At this time, the immortal experts in charge of staying behind felt big for a while. I hesitated in my heart, should I tell the news to Fengxuejian and the others, but with the relationship between Fengxuejian and Su Ba, if they know about the fall of Su Ba, I don''t know what will happen on the spot. To them... "Just what?!" Fengxuejian keenly noticed the slight hesitation in the eyes of this immortal world left-behind strong man, and his cold mouth opened. The immortal realm powerhouse sweated on his forehead, and turned his head to look aside subconsciously, as if he wanted other companions to speak, only to find that the few immortal realm powerhouses who stayed behind had their eyes drifted away and did not look at him at all. And even quietly. Mi backed away a bit. groove! The immortal realm powerhouse is so angry, a group of unrighteous guys! Fengxuejian''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and the coercion belonging to the supreme realm was gradually released. The immortal realm powerhouse with a cultivation level of no more than half-sage could still bear it, and quickly said nervously. "The two adults, Lord Mad Emperor and the Demon Ancestor...will die together..." Quickly and concisely exploding the Demon Ancestor to destroy the immortal world, Su Ba burned all his efforts to bring the Demon Ancestor to the starry sky of the universe, and then said the explosion. Su Ba... is dead? ! this moment! Visible to the naked eye, a terrifying pressure began to rise from the Fengxuejian, and it burst out, like countless angry dragons sweeping across the sky! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The few immortal world powerhouses who stayed around had no time to run, and were directly impacted by the imposing momentum, vomiting blood and screaming and flew upside down. Shi Tian waved his hand immediately, releasing the soft Buddha light to cover the people, protecting them, and at the same time healing their injuries. If it weren''t for Shi Tian''s eyesight and quick hands, these few immortal left-behind powerhouses would be destroyed by the innards of the violent momentum in the next instant, and belch on the spot! "Brother Feng!" Regarding the news of Su Ba''s death, although Shi Tian was also uncomfortable and painful, he still restrained his inner emotions for the first time, because he was originally a restrained personality, and his usual control of emotions and temperament had reached the top. But Fengxuejian is different. It is usually full of aggressiveness. He is full of sharp edges and full of vigor. In addition, he regards Su Ba as a brother of brothers and feet. When he learns that Su Ba has fallen, his emotions are really like a landslide, like a tsunami. ,Uncontrollable! "Junior Brother Su, how could you die?!" Fengxuejian had a head of blood and no wind, and his eyes were full of sharp sword lights. The terrifying sword aura violently violently violently broke the ground within a radius of several meters! This is still in the ultimate trial space of the Four Gods. The ground is made of special stones, and the hardness is amazing. If it is outside, I am afraid that the ground will be pierced directly. Facing Fengxuejian''s fierce muttering to himself, those who stayed behind in the immortal realm did not dare to let go, and were silent. After all, if it agrees, the ghost knows whether it will be affected. "Crack, click, click..." The incomparable sword aura became sharper and sharper around the Fengxue Sword, a sharp scream resounded throughout the audience, and the void was drawn out in deep darkness! Shi Tian shook his head and didn''t say anything for the time being. Instead, he waved his hand to let the few immortal world powerhouses who stayed behind to go back first. It seems that it will take some time before Fengxuejian''s emotions come down. "Thank you Lord Shitian." Several immortal world left-behind powerhouses were relieved after hearing the words, and before the injury was completely healed, they quickly got up and fled. However, those few immortal realm left-behind powerhouses just returned not long. Suddenly! "Bah~!" Fengxuejian turned into an extreme red light, and in a flash shot towards the exit direction of the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts! "Hey, Brother Feng, what are you doing?" Shi Tian was taken aback, just about to catch up. "crystal--" A terrible red sword light shot out, tearing the void and rushing towards Shi Tian fiercely! Shi Tian''s eyes bloomed with golden Buddha light, and he stretched out his hand to push, and the Buddhist handprints pushed out horizontally, colliding with the red sword light! "boom!" Shocking explosion! The red sword glow and the golden bergamot burst open one after another! "Stop following me!" From a distance, the cold voice of Fengxuejian came, and his figure disappeared in front of Shi Tian in the next second. "Brother Feng, so angry and scary." Shi Tian smacked his bald head. Although he didn''t follow, he quickly moved towards the exit of the Four God Beast Ultimate Trial Space. Also because this space is special, otherwise, with their current cultivation base strength, they can directly tear the void and shuttle across the void. Soon, Shi Tian returned to Buddhism, which caused a great shock! The newly born supreme realm power is born again! Give countless strong people a powerful reassurance! then. Among the Buddhism, even though Shi Tian was very reluctant, he finally took the position of Lord Buddha, inherited the great lineage of the Buddha, and became the leader of the new generation of Buddhism! And after the Great Tribulation of the Demon Ancestor, the great sacred places of the Three Realms have become extremely united. Although other sacred places do not have the power of the supreme realm, the senior officials of the sacred places have no meaning to be jealous. Instead, they congratulate the Buddhism and wish the Buddhism to return to its peak Dawn! Seven days later, Fengxuejian returned. He came back with blood stains all over his body and full of evil spirits. The strong evil spirit and the terrifying killing intent have made countless powerful people fearful and frightened! After Shi Tian asked, I found out! Fengxuejian disappeared without a trace in the past seven days, and went to the Demon Realm, bloodbath! Hundreds of millions of children of the demon clan left behind from the demon world, none of the ten who escaped the demon world! That is the dark sky and the dark earth that kills, the sky is turned upside down, and the blood is flowing into a river! In the end, the Fengxue Sword was fighting against the huge risk of backlash, using superb swordsmanship and the profound meaning of it, and it was abruptly and sleeplessly for three days to destroy the core of the Demon Realm! The Demon Realm plane completely collapsed! At this point, the four major planes of the Xianwu universe, the devil world disappeared and became history! When this news came out, the world was shocked! Demon Realm, it''s just... so gone? ! The return of Fengxuejian meant that Tiangong had regained its backbone. Ascend to Taoism and become a new emperor of heaven, codenamed¡ª¡ª Sword Emperor! Chapter 1334： Who can be the enemy! Da Leiyin Temple, Buddhism. The main hall of the main square. At the moment, order is in order. A large number of foreign warriors who came to worship Su Ba and other powerful men were separated around the square, unable to approach the central statue area. But everyone did not complain at all. Everyone has sincere piety on their faces, as well as deep awe and respect as they can see. This time. In the middle of the main square, two figures stood. One person dressed in a blood shirt, holding a blood sword, his face was cold, his momentum was sharp and he couldn''t be seen! The other is gentle, full of Buddha spirit, handsome and full of affinity. It was Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian. Fengxuejian overturned and destroyed the devil world. After inheriting the Taoism of Tiangong, he went straight to Buddhism without stopping. As the new Lord Buddha, he naturally wanted to do his best to be a landlord. Furthermore, after dealing with the various affairs of Buddhism, Shi Tian did not properly worship those heroes who passed away. The arrival of Fengxuejian was just in time. The two looked solemn, holding three long incense sticks, one statue at a step, and bowing deeply and respectfully. After a lap, I returned to the original point. The eyes of the two finally focused on the middle of the statue, the electric light shining, holding a thick lightning long stick, like a domineering statue of a real person alive. "Junior Brother Su..." Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian murmured slightly with their eyes hesitating. An unspeakable feeling spread in the bottom of my heart, bitterness, heartache, regret,...extreme reluctance! The two stood still, and time seemed to have stagnated at this moment. In my mind, the scenes of getting along with Su Ba flashed through like a movie. The feelings of sourness and unwillingness in my heart are getting stronger. They can''t believe it. A world-shattering arrogant like Su Ba will fall, which can be said to be good luck! At the same time, I also hate myself for not being able to live up to it. If we can come out a few years earlier, under the three people''s joint efforts, maybe the ending will not be like this. However, time cannot go by. Those who have passed away can''t be returned after all... One breath... Two breaths... Three breaths... During the period when Fengxuejian and Shitian worshiped Su Ba, Tiandi and other powerful men, there was silence all around. Many strong men stood around the square, bowing their heads in silence. Even after so many years have passed, everyone still maintains the most sincere respect and admiration in their hearts. Heroes should be so, never forget! After a stick of incense time. Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian slowly returned to their senses, their expressions returning to their previous expressions. They took a deep look at Su Ba''s statue and wanted to leave. At this time! A dazzling flame exploded in front of Shi Tian''s eyes, and it could be seen that after Shi Tian heard the message in the sound transmission note, his whole body was slightly shaken! The originally kind face seemed a little shocked and excited. "Monk, what''s the matter?" Feng Xuejian asked coldly. He didn''t want to bother at first, but Feng Xuejian still hadn''t seen Shi Tian show such an expression before, so he couldn''t help asking. Shi Tian took a deep breath, seeming to be digesting something, and then slowly said the words of Fengxuejian. "Brother Feng, Junior Brother Su''s wife and children are already on the way to Buddhism." What? ! Fengxuejian was taken aback, then the whole person instantly turned into a **** light and disappeared in place. For Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, Fengxuejian is naturally known. Su Ba¡¯s children, Su Qin and Su Xi, are also very familiar with Fengxuejian. When he was still in the Xuantian Continent, he almost watched the two little babies grow up day by day! Fengxuejian didn''t have a few relatives or friends. For Su Ba''s children, he almost treated him as his own child. Now that Su Ba has passed away, the flesh and blood he left behind can be said to be the person that Fengxuejian cares most about. So, how can Fengxuejian not be excited when he hears that Su Qin and the others are coming to Buddhism? ! "Uh, brother Feng is also true, scorching in a hurry..." Shi Tian slapped his tongue, but in the next second he also turned into a golden light and disappeared in place, not much slower than Fengxue Sword. As for the descendants of Su Ba, he hasn''t seen him yet. A quarter of an hour later. The arrival of Tang Ruoxi and others caused a huge sensation. All four of them enjoyed the highest welcome treatment. After several people paid homage to Su Ba, Fengxuejian announced in public that it would accept Su Qin and Su Xi as righteous sons and daughters. He wanted to take Su Qin and the others to the heavenly palace, but was stopped by Shi Tian. Shi Tian also wanted to accept Su Qin and Su Xi as his righteous sons and daughters, and asked them to stay in Buddhism. At that time, Fengxuejian was strongly dissatisfied, and the two almost fought for this. In the end, they followed the advice of Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue''s two mothers. They wanted to live in the Buddhist school where Su Ba lived, so Su Qin and Su Xi stayed in the Buddhist school. On that day, they made an exception and became the tenth son and eleventh saint of Buddhism! It broke the pattern of the nine saints in the Holy Land. In this regard, the other senior officials in Buddhism did not have the slightest opinion. The heirs of the mad emperor, even if they receive the best treatment, they are well deserved! Seeing the proud arc at the corner of Shi Tianyin''s mouth, Fengxuejian couldn''t wait to hit Shi Tianguang''s slippery forehead with a sword. Later, Wang Xiao followed Taoism and came to Buddhism. The three women finally met. ... At the same time. Far away from the Xianwu Universe, I don¡¯t know how many light-years of the deep cosmic starry sky. There is a light spot moving forward at an incredible speed! Look carefully, this is like an extremely exquisite and gorgeous flying boat, and its speed through the universe has exceeded the speed of light! Within the flying boat. In the spacious control room. A blue-haired coquettish young man was lying halfway on the sofa in the back in a very comfortable posture, squinting. In front of him, a tall, strong, dark young man was looking around the window of the control room to observe the position of the flying boat in the starry sky. After confirming that he was correct, his dark face finally showed a grinning smile. "Hey, the positioning point can''t be wrong. In one or two months, you will be able to reach the universe where that damned guy is." "Made! Bastard! Lao Tzu spent several years specially for you, and it should be an honor to be half-dead by Lao Tzu by then." If Su Ba still has an impression of this tall, black young man, it is definitely Han Duxiu! The guy from the top universe-the universe of light. Once in the competition in the Northern Heavens Fantasy Sea City of the Saint Ruins Realm, Su Ba fisted for three hundred years and fought for three hundred years. After returning from the Northern Territory, Han Duxiu felt pain for several months before he came back. Hearing Han Duxiu''s self-talk, the blue-haired coquettish young man who was half-lying on the sofa at the back still had his eyes closed, but his mouth moved slightly. "Finally, it''s coming. Ask me to come out with you this time. It wastes me so long, Master Han, remember what you promised me." "Don''t worry, Brother Gu, as long as I break through the Supreme Realm, my father will give me greater authority. I can also mobilize a lot of family resources at that time. Brother Gu, the promotion resources you need will be guaranteed. Bring it out for you." Han Duxiu turned around and quickly said with a smile. This blue-haired coquettish young man, named Gu Daoliu, was a super genius-like figure in Han Duxiu''s family. Although his aptitude was not as good as Han Duxiu, it was not much worse. Because the age is much older than Han Duxiu, so the strength is naturally far from what Han Duxiu can compare! If you faintly observe it carefully, you can find that the aura on this Gu Daoliu''s body, as if it is above the Supreme Realm, has reached the realm of a demigod unexpectedly! That''s right! It''s a demigod! Although it is only in the early stage of the Demi-God Realm, the strength is very different from that of the Supreme Realm! This is the realm that can really come into contact with divine power! And at this level, if you want to improve, you need a lot of resources. However, Gu Daoliu''s identity is too marginal, and it is a sideline of the family line. Therefore, even if he is talented, he cannot enjoy the family to the full. H. So when Han Duxiu came to the door, hoping that he could help teach someone a lesson, he proposed the exchange of resources. Otherwise, he would not waste such a long time if the starry sky crossed for several years. After all, cultivating on a flying boat is far less effective than cultivating in the holy land of family cultivation. "Well, just remember, the direction is confirmed, it''s resolved sooner, go back early, the journey across the starry sky is boring." "okay." Han Duxiu smiled, "Brother Gu, please close your eyes and practice first. The position is naturally not wrong. With the unique light mark of my family, you can get a rough position even if it is hundreds of light years away. . Not to mention, the universe where the **** is located is less than tens of light-years away from our universe of light, which is a pleasant surprise. Otherwise, it will take more than ten years to kill him, which is really troublesome. . " Gu Daoliu smiled faintly, and was about to close his eyes to meditate, suddenly thinking of something, and muttering. "By the way, I almost forgot one thing, Master Han, you are also sure, that Xianwu Universe is only a medium-sized universe, right?" "confirmed." Han Duxiu nodded and said, "I checked the family classical books. Although this Xianwu Universe was once a top-level universe with one of the overlord universe-level existences, it was not called Xianwu Universe before, but Hundred Universe. However, as early as tens of millions of years ago, this primordial universe had undergone drastic changes, the world collapsed, the universe collapsed, and the volume of the entire universe continued to decrease. The great powers of the primordial universe once did not know where they had gone, so far they seemed to have disappeared in the torrent of history. Not to mention our family, the top powers who existed like a real royal family in the universe of light, and they have never seen those great cosmic powers. Tens of millions of years have passed, and the current Xianwu Universe, which is the level of the Intermediate Universe, is nothing to worry about. " Han Duxiu was full of self-confidence in his words. "That''s good." Gu Daoliu smiled evilly and said nothing more. It''s nothing more than a medium-sized universe, a universe of this level will never give birth to a strong god, and reaching the peak level of the supreme realm is already the peak. And the probability is still very low, most of the medium universes will not have the Supreme Realm peak powerhouse. With his demigod realm, one could crush everyone in the Xianwu universe! After all, he is a man who masters the profound meaning, coupled with the suppression of cultivation base, who can be the enemy? ! Chapter 1335： Glowing blood! "That''s good." Gu Daoliu smiled evilly and said nothing more. It''s nothing more than a medium-sized universe, a universe of this level will never give birth to a strong god, and reaching the peak level of the supreme realm is already the peak. And the probability is still very low, most of the medium universes will not have the Supreme Realm peak powerhouse. With his demigod realm, one could crush everyone in the Xianwu universe! After all, he is a man who masters the profound meaning, coupled with the suppression of cultivation base, who can be the enemy? ! ¡­ Xianwu universe, fairy world. At the same time that Han Duxiu took the family powerhouse and flew quickly toward the destination in the Need for Flying Boat. Da Leiyin Temple, in the main square of the main hall. Many people gathered around the statue of Su Ba in the center of the square, all of them looked surprised and shocked. In front of everyone, the **** black horns that were originally sealed on the statue of Su Ba were emitting a slight light! This phenomenon is not the first time it has occurred. But with the passage of time, this light frequency flashed faster and faster, and even the light began to gradually grow stronger. It feels incredible to be a buddhist senior and other strong people! "This is...what''s the situation?! Why did the little blood left by the mad emperor suddenly shine?!" Hearing the news, the peak power of a saint in the underworld has an incredible face! "I don''t know, I haven''t found it before, but someone suddenly noticed this phenomenon when they were worshipping a few days ago, and it has continued to the present." A senior Buddhist monk frowned slightly and said. Suddenly, there was a powerful idea, and he gaped, and threw a terrible idea that shocked the audience! "My Nima, you said... Could this be a sign that... the mad emperor is about to come back from the dead?!" As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar everywhere! One of the many powers around is one, all of them shocked and their eyes widened. "This... isn''t it impossible!" "Yes, what kind of person is the mad emperor, that is a terrifying existence that has reached the supreme in less than five hundred years old, and can kill the peak demon ancestor of the supreme realm! The means of the mad emperor are beyond our estimation." "Yes! It is very possible that the mad emperor has left behind! In our eyes, the mad emperor may not be able to do things that cannot be achieved and cannot be done!" "He is a man who performs miracles!" "..." For a time, opinions were divergent, and the atmosphere was faintly excited. If the mad emperor resurrected from the dead, what a shocking event would be! Absolutely shocked the Three Realms! In addition, I am afraid that the three realms of hundreds of billions of people will be boiling all over the world! Compared with the silent sacrifice of the Emperor of Heaven and others, for countless people, the psychic shock brought by the mad emperor Su Ba is unparalleled! Whether it is born out of desperation, sweeping across the world! Or at the last critical moment, abandon yourself, burn your life, and die with the devil ancestor! Every move is deeply engraved in the hearts of countless people in the Three Realms, that stalwart posture and the momentum of rushing into the sky, I am afraid that it will not be erased until death! If Su Ba really resurrected, it would really be the most joyous prosperous age in the world. The more people talked, the more excited they became. In front of the crowd, the three women Wang Xiaoyi, Tang Ruoxi, and Qin Jiuyue couldn''t help but look forward to it, clenching their hands on their hearts, their delicate bodies trembling slightly. Su Ba is too important to them. If it weren''t for Su Ba''s offspring, the three daughters couldn''t help but accompany Su Ba to death. But even so, their moods are filled with sorrow and sadness every day, and every time they think of Su Ba, they feel a pain in their hearts. If Su Ba really resurrected, they would probably die happily. Aside. Shi Tian and Feng Xue Jian, the only remaining supreme super powers in the Immortal Martial Universe, are also there. Regarding Su Ba''s affairs, it is estimated that no one is more concerned than them, except for Tang Ruoxi''s daughters. "Bald head, what do you think about this matter?" Fengxuejian''s cold eyes quietly looked at the blood-stained black corner of the Su Ba statue that was sealed and exuding the light, and Zhenyuan passed the sound to Shi Tian. Shi Tian rolled his eyes. "I said, Brother Feng, don''t call me bald, OK? You can call me Shitian. If you don''t mind, you can call me Heavenly Brother." Before he finished speaking, a cold and sharp light shot directly at Shi Tian''s forehead! "Bald head, just say if you want to die, I will fulfill you!" Fengxuejian said coldly. Shi Tian shook his head helplessly. This little facial paralysis knows to kill, to kill, to death, without the slightest taste, Shi Tian no longer teases anything, touched his chin, pondered for a long time, and said in a serious tone. "The little monk can''t figure it out for the time being. The blood stains left by Junior Brother Su on the corners of his clothes have not dried up until now, showing strong vitality. If it was possible to avoid the self-detonation of the Demon Ancestor in time, even if the limbs were blown up and the smoke disappeared, as long as the heart and head could be left, it would not be impossible to restore the powerful vitality of Junior Brother Su. But we also went to see the exploding cosmic starry sky, and it is now full of unimaginable energy radiation. With our current cultivation base, we can still bear it on the periphery. If you go to the center of the explosion, I am afraid there will be a great risk. In such a situation, Junior Brother Su couldn¡¯t have left in the explosion center even after thinking about it..." "Too much nonsense, talk about the point!" Fengxuejian frowned. "have to!" Shi Tian curled his lips, and it was because of his good temper that other people estimated that the Fengxuejian would be angry with him in a few words. certainly. At this stage, the entire Three Realms can say more than two sentences to Fengxuejian, and that is probably him. "So, if it is judged that Junior Brother Su is still alive, he must be in another place, and he can use such a large-scale energy impact from the explosion of the Demon Ancestor. It is not sound, in fact... the little monk is not optimistic that Junior Brother Su is still alive... Presumably, Brother Feng felt the same in his heart. " Feng Xuejian''s face was cold and silent, and he was silent. Shi Tian took a sigh of relief and continued. "It''s just that the drop of blood left by Junior Brother Su now shines, but it inevitably gives everyone unlimited expectations and hopes. We can''t bear to break everyone''s thoughts, so we are silently facing each other. At present, the luminescence of this fallen blood is obviously abnormal, and there seems to be something that we still don''t understand. " Speaking of which. Shi Tian suddenly remembered something and said solemnly, looking at Fengxuejian. "Brother Feng, do you still remember that Lord Tiandi once used the method of connection, and after sacrificing themselves, their body turned into a drop of blood?" "of course I remember." Fengxuejian nodded and said coldly, "It stands to reason that after burning the origin, blood, and soul, no matter how powerful people are, they should all exist in the form of corpses. Adults, they are not dead at all! Could it be that they in this Xianwu universe were transformed from a drop of blood? " "Thinking about it, it makes people feel incredible. Does a drop of blood have such a powerful strength? What terrifying cultivation and strength does the body have?! Where did the real Lord Tiandi go? ! What happened to Xianwu Universe in the ancient period? ! " Shi Tian slapped his tongue. "Forget it, we can''t understand this matter at all with our current vision and strength. Don''t forget, Senior Saint Palace Spirit and Senior Bingjie Palace Spirit do not seem to understand the things of Xianwu Universe in the Desolate Period." "Yes." Shi Tian nodded. Fengxuejian said coldly: "Regardless of this, since there is currently no way to understand the vision in Junior Brother Su''s blood, let''s do this first, let people pay more attention to it, maybe there will be some clues in the future." "Well, you don''t even know the little monk." Shi Tian nodded slightly, and then his figure quietly disappeared from the crowd. Fengxuejian also suddenly disappeared. Only the other powerful people on the scene are still discussing with great interest. Time goes by day by day. The blood-stained black corner of the Su Ba statue, the light spots on the blood stains became stronger and stronger, and the light gradually transitioned from white at the beginning to gold. Although everyone can''t understand this situation, it seems to be a good sign. Most people even felt that Su Ba was really going to be resurrected. With this excitement in my heart, many people feel like they are assisted by gods when they cultivate. Chapter 1336： Han Duxiu is here! Just when everyone was thinking about Su Ba''s resurrection and was excited. at this time. Only ten million kilometers away from Xianwu Universe, there is a blue flying boat with a small scale but a strange shape, which is hovering there. "Is this Xianwu Universe? The overall blue elliptical sphere complements our flying boat." In the control room of Feizhou, Han Xiufan looked at the huge blue oval universe tens of thousands of kilometers away through the windows of Feizhou, and said with a smile. Behind him, Gu Daoliu had already awakened from the state of cultivation at this meeting, rose up, and came to Han Xiufan''s side, his eyes also fixed on the distant Xianwu Universe, and said lightly. "It looks pretty good. It was said that when it was in the Primordial Universe, the color of this Universe was earthy yellow. I didn''t expect it to shatter and shrink into the Xianwu Universe, and it turned into a magnificent blue, like a gem." "Hey, Brother Gu, you should be able to open the cosmic barrier of the Xianwu Universe? So you don''t have to waste the energy of X-Star Origin Flying Boat for piercing breakthroughs." If you want to enter a universe, you must break the barriers of the universe, just like you want to eat an egg and smash the egg shell. The difference is that the breaking of the cosmic barrier is only temporary, and it will automatically recover. And the more powerful the universe, the thicker the barriers of the universe. Without sufficient strength, it is not easy to get in from the outside. If Han Duxiu and the others return to the top universe-the universe of light, they still need to contact the cosmic patrol team of the universe of light, and they will open a temporary cosmic channel. Of course, this kind of orderly cosmic environment, I am afraid that only the higher cosmos will appear. Considering the middle-class universe of Xianwu Universe, and the worse inferior universe, it is estimated that there is no concept of space patrol group yet. anyway. If there is no strong person to break through the barriers of the universe, you need to rely on external forces. There are some rare and precious spacecraft that carry extremely powerful piercing beam capabilities and have a unique ability to break down barriers. The thicker the barrier of the universe, the greater the energy consumption of the flying boat. Under normal circumstances, the stronger one can break the barrier of the universe, but the energy of the flying boat will not be used. After all, the energy lost by the strong can come back quickly by practicing on their own, and the flying boat can replenish this special energy, but it has to go to a special place to replenish it, which is very troublesome. "Of course, what are you talking about? It''s a mere medium-sized universe. Although the general demigod might still have some difficulties, who am I?" Gu Daoliu carried his hands on his back, a king-like aura spontaneously emerged, and said lightly. "My Gu Daoliu is one of the best geniuses in the Han family. Although the talent is still inferior to the young master, but the experience, age and ability are there. It is easy to break through the barriers of the immortal universe!" Han Xiufan smiled. "Of course I believe the strength of Senior Brother Gu, otherwise, I won''t ask you to come here alone, so I have to ask Senior Brother Gu to use it." "Well, be optimistic." Gu Daoliu smiled lightly. In the next second, the door of X-Star Origin Flying Boat opened. Gu Daoliu had already appeared in the starry sky of the universe, lasing towards the Xianwu universe at an incredible speed. Han Xiufan immediately controlled the flying boat to keep up. "Hmph, Su Ba, I didn''t expect it! I will find here! You... are dead!" In the flying boat, Han Duxiu usually manipulates the flying boat, and while speaking, his dark face gradually becomes atrocious. Chapter 1337： Goal, Da Leiyin Temple! Xianwu universe, fairy world. A place high above a certain area of ??Nanzhan Buzhou. A strange, exquisite and gorgeous flying boat was suspended there quietly, and no one seemed to have discovered the flying boat for a quarter of an hour. "Too bad! This is one of the highest planes in the Xianwu universe, Immortal Realm? We stayed so upright for more than ten minutes, and no one has come over yet. Tsk tsk, it seems that the strength of the strong in this universe dare not dare. Compliment?" Gu Daoliu was lying halfway on a soft sofa behind the control room, drinking red wine, and exclaimed loudly. Han Duxiu also smiled. "Brother Gu, that''s natural. There is no decent warning system in the medium-sized universe. They don''t have this concept yet, hahaha, poor! Anyway, it was once a prestigious top-level universe, the primordial universe, tens of millions of years have passed, it has become so unbearable, pathetic, and pathetic! " If it is in the universe above the advanced level, in addition to the space patrol group, which is a regular organization of strong men who maintain the security of the universe, it also possesses a lot of high-end and subtle warning formations. Once an external force forcibly breaks through the barriers of the universe, it will inevitably trigger the alert system, and the strong of the cosmic patrol team will rush over. Therefore, even many dark and evil forces are honest at this step. Only when they enter the universe and then reach a certain plane, will they gradually show their hideous fangs! "Okay, it seems that there are no martial artists of the late supreme stage or higher in this universe, or there are no such martial artists in the area where we are. Otherwise, with our arrogant landing state, someone will always find out. " Gu Daoliu waved his hand and said, "Master Han, where is the specific position of that guy named Su Ba? It''s solved now." While talking, Gu Daoliu''s face was a bit boring and boring. Originally. He thought that although he wasted a few years of coming over this trip, he helped Han Duxiu deal with a trivial guy. After Han Duxiu was promoted to the Supreme Realm, he could get the advanced training resources he wanted, and the price was still very good. High. Furthermore. The predecessor of that Xianwu Universe was Honghuang Universe anyway. You know, in the Great Universe Desolate Period, the Primordial Universe was one of the top universes of the Big Mac with a lot more leather than their universe of light. Such a powerful top universe, even if it gets lonely and becomes a medium-sized universe, it might be a bit greasy. I don''t know, there seems to be no strong person. Just kidding, for so many years, there hasn''t even been a strong person above the supreme stage. It can be imagined that the inheritance and resources of this Xianwu universe have been so bad. With his half-god realm, even for those treasures that are very attractive to those martial artists below the supreme realm, he would not dismiss it. After all, he can''t improve his strength too much. It takes time to absorb, and the gains outweigh the losses. "Okay, I know." At this time, after listening to Gu Daoliu''s words, Han Duxiu closed his eyes for a while and raised his eyebrows. However, the place where we stayed for the longest time was a place several million kilometers away from us, and it will be there soon. " At the speed of the X-Star Origin Flying Boat, it can fly in the universe and the starry sky at a speed exceeding the speed of light, covering a mere millions of kilometers. It is estimated that the speed does not add up. "Well, let''s go!" Huh! X-Xingyuan Feizhou rushed into the void in an instant, turning into a blue light and swiftly heading towards Da Leiyin Temple in Hezhou, Xiniu. ¡­ at this time. Xiniu Hezhou, Da Leiyin Temple, the seat of Buddhism. There is an endless stream of pilgrims and worshippers, stretching from the foot of Lingjiu Mountain to the top of the mountain. It can be said. Except for those mortals and ordinary warriors who can''t cross borders and across states, they only worship Su Ba and Tiandi on their own side, and burn incense and pray during the festive season. All powerful warriors with identity, status, and strength show their sincerity and personally come to Buddhism to worship the many powerful men who sacrificed themselves for the sake of the Three Realms. This has always been the case for several years. In particular, it was recently discovered that the blood stains on the sealed black corners of the statue of Su Ba glowed brightly, showing a vision. Many people have speculated whether Su Ba is going to resurrect against the sky. As a result, the number of powerful men who come to Buddhism every day to worship is more than that of the same period a few years ago. Nowadays. As usual, the main hall of the Great Leiyin Temple is the main square. In the huge and wide square, there was an endless stream of people and order. The atmosphere is solemn and solemn. With the utmost sincerity, everyone bowed deeply to the nineteen mighty statues in the center of the square with the most respect. This time. Far in the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts in Luzhou, North Ju. Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian are in it to learn martial arts with each other! Full of fist energy, sword energy raging! Pieces of dazzling golden brilliance and coquettish red sword light are constantly stirring in this space! The space for the ultimate trial of the Four God Beasts is special, and the ground hardness is amazing. Moreover, the space is full of gravitational magnetic fields. The higher the height, the greater the external gravity. High-intensity battles under the pressure of fierce external gravity are self-evident for the martial artist''s own benefits. In addition to this, the sacred beast palace also has the Shengxianchi and the Enlightenment Monument, and there is a white jade staircase outside. This comprehensive gravitational magnetic field can be said to be a perfect trial site. With the realm of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian, there are very few treasures in the Three Realms that can allow them to practice well. And the ultimate trial space of these four mythical beasts is the most suitable. The average person does not have this treatment at all. It was the Holy Palace Spirit who looked at Shi Tian''s face and reluctantly agreed, and let the Fengxue Sword and Shi Tian cultivate in the ultimate trial space of the Four Gods and Beasts. After all, think about it, only when there is competition, will the strength increase rapidly. now. Shi Tian stood high above 30,000 feet in the space, and the high air was blowing like a gust of wind, blowing Shi Tianyi in a white shirt hunting and hunting, one...er, he had no hair, and the other bald head shone in the sun. However, Shi Tian''s eyes were brighter than his head, he laughed, and slowly rolled out a palm at the Fengxue Sword in the distance. "Hahaha, Brother Feng, taste the profound meaning of the palm technique that the little monk has just understood-Tianyuan is the world!" Rumble! The violent shock of the void! A huge golden palm with orange lace energy light appeared in the air, and then fell like a sacred mountain, heading towards the wind and blood sword. "Crack, click..." Along the way, the void began to burst with harsh cracking sounds, almost bursting! Terrifying energy swept the world! You know, the space for the ultimate trial of the Four Gods is very special, not only the ground hardness is amazing, the space is even more stable and outrageous! The general supreme realm powerhouse, even if the origin is burned, the release of the big move will not necessarily tear the space. It can be seen that the power of Shi Tian''s palm is terrible. "The new insight of the master''s righteousness? But so!" The blood and blood sword danced wantonly, his cold eyes looked at the golden-orange giant palm that enveloped him, his face was disdainful, and he smiled coldly! "crystal-" An unspeakable stunning sword light soared into the sky! Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo! The coquettish red sword light turned into hundreds of small red small swords in the void, as if they could shuttle through the void, facing the golden orange giant palm like lightning. Every small red sword carried an unparalleled sharp aura, and the space made bursts of harsh sound like a sharp knife scraping through the glass! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff!" Numerous small red swords were so sharp that they pierced the golden-orange giant palm in an instant, making a series of tofu-like noises like acupuncture. Visible to the naked eye. The majestic golden-orange giant palm was pricked and riddled with holes, turning into pure energy and dissipating in the void. The remaining dozens of small red swords are chasing after victory, and the target is directed at Shitian''s body! "Yo-yo-yo, is Brother Feng''s sword trick more profound? It''s amazing, amazing." Shi Tian smiled slightly, praised, but his body remained motionless. When these dozens of small red swords came to the front, they slapped them in fear, like a mosquito slap. A terrifying force directly turned all the small red swords into an energy state, and then disappeared. "Wow, amazing! Amazing! It seems that the little monk will use energy to protect his body next time. The pure physical collision is a bit too much." This exaggerated and careless appearance is simply a provocation for Fengxuejian! Looks cold! "laugh!" An unimaginable horror sword aura was in vain aroused from Fengxuejian, forming an invisible sword aura, and the angry dragon hovered around Fengxuejian. "Crack, click...boom!" Fengxuejian''s three-foot-a-thousand-square-foot void finally couldn''t bear the unstoppable horrible sword aura on his body, and at this moment burst like glass one after another! "call-" The Four Divine Beasts'' ultimate trial space was 30,000 feet high in the sky, and the energy and vitality of the four directions were drawn, and they quickly gathered towards the blood sword in the hands of the Fengxue Sword. The blood sword murmured in excitement, and the terrifying sword aura rose to the sky! "I''m going~" Shi Tian was taken aback, and cried out strangely, "I said Brother Feng, are you going to be true?!" Fengxuejian''s face was cold, his eyes were sharp as swords, and the hand holding the blood sword suddenly tightened, carrying a terrifying sword force like a raging wind, and he was about to push toward Shi Tian! Shi Tian''s expression was solemn, no more hippie smiles, his hands quickly made a few seals in the air. This moment! The pure and vast golden Buddha light shines in all directions, enveloping Shi Tian. At the same time, a majestic and indifferent ancient Buddha phantom appeared behind Shi Tian, ??faintly surrounded by the sound of Buddha. Rumble! The sky is shaking endlessly! Seeing, a shocking battle is about to break out. Sudden! Both of them were shocked, and the aura on their bodies instantly dispersed, revealing an incredible shock of shock on their faces! Chapter 1338： Demigod, everyones tremor! Shi Tian''s expression was solemn, no more hippie smiles, his hands quickly made a few seals in the air. This moment! The pure and vast golden Buddha light shines in all directions, enveloping Shi Tian. At the same time, a majestic and indifferent ancient Buddha phantom appeared behind Shi Tian, ??faintly surrounded by the sound of Buddha. Rumble! The sky is shaking endlessly! Seeing, a shocking battle is about to break out. Sudden! Both of them were shocked, and the aura on their bodies instantly dispersed, revealing an incredible shock of shock on their faces! "what?!" Unanimous voices emerged from the mouths of both parties. Of course, not talking to each other, but communicating with their own temple spirits. For a long while. Shi Tian followed Feng Xuejian, both fell from a high altitude, his face uncertain. "Brother Feng, you should have also received news from your senior military palace spirit, right." Shi Tian said solemnly. Feng Xuejian nodded and frowned, "Senior Bingjie Palace Spirit told me that someone from an alien universe has entered your Buddhism realm and should be at Da Leiyin Temple soon!" Because the Saint Ruins Soldier Realm is in Buddhism, so the sensor range of the Soldier Realm Hall Spirit is very wide, and Han Duxiu can be spotted in time. And the holy palace spirit in Shi Tian''s body, when Shi Tian returned to Buddhism earlier, he used magical powers to make some warning barriers around the Buddhism, so he could also find Han Duxiu and the others in time. "People from the outer universe? This... where did they come from?!" Shi Tian was a little surprised. The barriers of the Xianwu Universe were like a huge gap for everyone in the Xianwu Universe, including the Emperor of Heaven, that could not be crossed. but. In Shitian and Fengxuejian, they obtained all the essential powers of the Heavenly Emperor and other eighteen people, and their respective temple spirits taught more powerful secret combat skills, plus the cultivation base of stepping half of their feet into the peak of the Supreme Realm. Even though he has never tried to break through the barriers of the Xianwu universe, Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian already have sufficient confidence in his heart to break it! It was only because they had no news about the big universe and starry sky outside the Xianwu Universe. It was a place full of unknowns, so the two of them went out to explore without any trouble. But, after all, it was a barrier of the universe, and it was broken by outsiders at this moment. It shows that the strength of this outsider is probably not much worse than that of the former Demon Ancestor, and it may even be much more powerful! "No matter where they are from, since they are here, why did they go to Buddhism? At present, it is still unclear whether they are friends or foes. To be on the safe side, let''s go and have a look!" Fengxuejian said coldly. Shi Tian touched his chin, "Brother Feng said it was right. It seems that the foreigner acts purposefully..." Shi Tianhua hasn''t finished speaking yet. Huh! The Fengxue Sword turned into an extreme red light and rushed towards the exit direction at the end of the four mythical beasts ultimate trial space. "Hey, Brother Feng is waiting for me!" Shi Tian patted his forehead helplessly, and quickly followed. ... at this time. The sky above the Buddhism is extremely empty. An exquisite blue flying boat with a strange shape is quietly suspended there. "Master Han, is Su Ba in the sect below? This sect looks pretty good, much more magnificent than the sects that I saw briefly along the way. However, in terms of strength, it is still not worth mentioning. It feels that there is no decent strong person, and they are all too spicy. " Standing on the ground of Feizhou''s control room with his hands, Gu Daoliu looked at the Buddhist gate below through the windows of Feizhou, and opened his mouth suddenly. "It''s really not worth mentioning, but to be able to give birth to Su Ba''s level of Tianjiao, it is still out of luck." Han Duxiu smiled lightly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it seemed that Su Ba was much younger than him, but a group of people who were indeed perverted in strength could easily challenge him by leapfrogging, which really made him irritated! Gu Daoliu said indifferently without comment. "Okay, Master Han, since we can''t sense the specific location of Su Ba, then we just go down and ask someone to ask. I hope they know each other, otherwise..." Gu Daoliu showed a coquettish grin at the corner of his mouth, "Let them know how invincible geniuses from the top universe are!" "Hahaha, Brother Gu is afraid that some aura will escape, which is enough to make them **** out of fright." Han Duxiu laughed, and immediately controlled the flying boat to fly in the direction of Buddhism. Thinking about it, he was also a little excited. After being exploded for so many years, I finally got rid of a little psychological shadow, and now I finally have revenge! How fast is X-Xingyuan Flying Boat? The speed rises, but the existence can exceed the speed of light. The acceleration in a short period of time is also unparalleled, and the mere distance is almost a start, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the main hall square of the Great Leiyin Temple! Why choose here is purely because of the large number of people here. "Chih~Boom!" With the rapid sprint and the rapid stop, the X-Star Origin Flying Boat was so fast that after a few breaths of time, a terrifying sonic boom was heard after arriving at the location! And this terrifying sonic boom also instantly attracted the attention of many powerful people in the square below. Seeing that X-Star Origin Flying Boat, everyone was taken aback. "Huh? What kind of shape is this? Is there a flying boat in this shape? It feels too cool, right!" "Have you seen it, this flying boat is so fast, far exceeding the speed of sound!" "But now we are not discussing the issue of flying boats, okay, who is this?! It''s so rash?! All of us stopped flying if we weren''t within the scope of Buddhism, and walked autonomously to the main hall square to show respect for the passing powers. The guys in the flying boat rushed here directly. It''s too ignorant! " "Yes! It''s boring!" "..." While a strong man in the Three Realms frowned and discussed, a few strong saints from Buddhism had already flew in the direction of X-Star Origin Flying Boat with dissatisfaction. They want to see where is it sacred, so bold! But it is not waiting for them to approach. "Crack~" The door of X-Xingyuan Feizhou opened, and two figures swaggered into the sight of everyone. They stood in the void, their eyes high and proud. Their eyes were extremely superior, and they swept across the people in the square below, with undisguised disdain and contempt. wipe! All the people present are not weak, and with the fact that Han Duxiu and the others are not far away in the air, it is obvious to everyone that they are despised. All of a sudden, many people exploded! "Slot, who are these two guys?! So surprising?!" "The nostrils are up to the sky, who can I show you how I look like the best in the world? Do you want to die!" "It''s so rude!" However, what quickly made the crowd even more explosive was that they saw the blue-haired coquettish young man in the sky taking a step out, looking at the crowd condescendingly, and lightly speaking. "Weak chickens of this plane, hello, I am Gu Daoliu, from the universe of light, you definitely don''t know the universe of light, because you don''t have a level of contact with that point. Well, seeing me, I am very compassionate, so I don''t need you to kneel down to greet me, but I ask you a question, and I hope you can answer it quickly. " The voice full of superiority came out from the mouth of the ancient road, and after the impetus of the divine power, it resounded in all directions and spread clearly to everyone''s ears. All of them flushed with anger. Numb! Have seen someone arrogant, never seen such an arrogant one? ! Let them kneel to meet! If the mad emperor said such things, they would be willing to abide by it, after all, the prestige of the mad emperor and his contribution to the Three Realms were there. Especially, this blue-haired coquettish young man, who do you think you are, it is a joke to let them kneel down to greet you! "Oh? You seem to be very unconvinced?" Gu Daoliu''s high above Ling Li Void, glanced down below, and saw that many people''s complexions were gloomy, and the energy surged all over, as if they were about to launch an attack at him in the next second, Gu Daoliu suddenly smiled. "It seems that the vision is so low that you still don''t know what kind of existence you are facing." As he spoke, an unimaginable breath of terror began to spill from Gu Daoliu''s body. Gu Daoliu spread his hands toward both sides, and the unparalleled momentum burst out like a huge wave, sweeping in all directions! boom! boom! boom! The momentum was turbulent, and the terrifying power of the overthrow of the vast sea broke out! What? ! this moment! Everyone''s complexion changed wildly! What kind of momentum is this...? ! Many people did not react at all, and were directly swept by this momentum, vomiting blood and flew out! To know! At present, on the square of the main hall of the Great Leiyin Temple, they are basically the powerhouses of the three realms. But even so, except for a few strong men at the peak of the Saint Realm who gritted their teeth and persisted, everyone else vomited blood and fell to the ground! horrible! The long-distance imposing impulse will blow up and seriously injure thousands and a half-sage or more powerhouses in an instant, and the end is shocking! "What kind of strength is he...?! Is he supreme realm mighty?!" "It''s too strong! It feels like he hasn''t exerted any power!" "I can''t feel his cultivation, it''s unfathomable!" "Heaven! What on earth is this outside cosmic powerhouse going to do?!" "..." At this moment, all the strong people on the scene were frightened, and the foreheads of several Saint Realm peak strong people were full of fine cold sweat, and their minds were tense! They are also awake! Being able to break through the barriers of the Xianwu universe and enter the Xianwu universe is at least a super existence at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm! This guy! Probably not inferior to the demon ancestor who made countless people in the Three Realms fearful before! At this time, Han Duxiu smiled and did it, despising the Quartet Dao. "A group of weak chickens who don''t know anything, what kind of supreme realm power, this one next to me, but a semi-divine existence!" ! ! As soon as this statement was made, the scene suddenly became silent! One of them is one, his eyes widened, and his body began to tremble in shock without consciously! Half... half god? ! Existence beyond the supreme! Chapter 1339： Group sentiment is indignant! sky! This is so scary! What are they going to do when these powerful people come to the immortal world and even find Buddhism? ! In other words, they are not qualified to be exposed to this level of existence. A strong god, Xianwu Universe has never appeared since it was recorded! The super power surpassing the devil''s ancestor is simply unimaginable! Countless people have been honest at this moment, one by one quietly! Seeing this scene, Han Duxiu and Gu Daoliu were very satisfied with everyone''s attitude. "Well, no more nonsense." Han Duxiu lazily swept the crowd around, and said lightly, "Weak universes like yours don''t have any good resources. We generally don''t bother to come. It''s a waste of time. However, since it is here, it is natural to find someone. Come on, is Su Ba from your sect or family? What about others. " As early as when Han Duxiu arrived at a great distance above the Buddhism, he quickly scanned the entire Buddhism with the X-Star Origin Flying Boat''s detection ability, and did not notice Su Ba''s figure. I just noticed that a trace of aura appeared in the square of the main hall of Buddhism, and found that there were many people here, so I came here. Now that I swept through the crowd, but still didn''t find Su Ba, Han Duxiu sneered. Feelings are afraid that Su Ba feels dangerous, so is it hidden? As Han Duxiu''s voice fell, everyone on the square was shocked! This... they are here to find the mad emperor? ! "Are you... looking for the mad emperor, what''s the matter?" Buddhism, a strong sage, stood up and asked. Mad Emperor? Han Duxiu was taken aback, before speaking, the Gu Daoliu beside him smiled with undisguised mockery. "Oh, what a mighty prestige, mad emperor?! I don''t dare to use the title of emperor, a weak chicken is so shameless, if it is placed in my universe of light, I am afraid that it will be laughed to death if I say it!" "Shut up! Crazy Emperor is not a weak chicken, he is a hero!" Being insulted is a weak one to bear, but Gu Daoliu dared to insult the hero Su Ba in people''s minds. Soon many people gritted their teeth and stood up and yelled at Gu Daoliu. Um? ! The impassioned momentum of the people united made Gu Daoliu look slightly, but immediately, his face became cold. Oh, a group of weak chickens in the medium universe, dare to confront him, Master Gu Daoliu? ! "Humph!" A cold snort, like a morning bell drum blasted in everyone''s ears! "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff ~" Directly, the many Three Realms powerhouses who stood up snorted, clutching their chests and vomiting blood and withdrew. "If you dare to be disrespectful to Lord Bengu Daoliu, I will let you kneel down!" Gu Daoliu stood with his hand in his hand, sweeping at everyone in contempt. groove! The popularity is not good, this guy is simply deceiving people too much! But there is the difference in strength, that is a demigod beyond the supreme, let alone make them kneel, I am afraid that they can be wiped out in seconds with a single breath. "Well, let''s quickly tell the whereabouts of Su Ba! I have limited patience!" Gu Daoliu opened his mouth with some impatience. "Crazy Emperor, he... has fallen!" Although they don''t know what Gu Daoliu and the others are looking for Su Ba, but the situation is not as good as people at the moment, the peak power of the saint in Buddhism still gritted his teeth. What? ! Su Ba is dead? ! Gu Daoliu was taken aback, turned his head to look at Han Duxiu, his eyes slightly questioning. This Nima. If the kid Su Ba is dead, isn''t he coming in vain. "impossible!" Han Duxiu motioned to Gu Daoliu to stay calm, then turned his head, his dark face looked at everyone uncomfortably, and sneered. "My family''s ability to track the Mark of Light is unique and will never sense errors. Su Ba must still be alive! And, the breath is here! Come out! Su Ba! You can''t escape today. If you wear out Lao Tzu''s patience, believe it or not that Lao Tzu destroyed your sect? ! " boom! At the same time, a powerful aura erupted from Gu Daoliu again and enveloped the audience, suppressing everyone at the main hall square, avoiding waiting for Su Ba to fish in troubled waters and wasting their time by fleeing in chaos. But Han Duxiu''s words caused a commotion below! What? ! Mad Emperor is still alive? ! And in their crowd? Seeing that black-faced monster is so determined, is it true? ! Everyone looked at each other, and they all felt incredible! "Are you the mad emperor in disguise?" "is it you?" "It feels like you are fascinated, Mad Emperor, is it you?" "Don''t pretend, Lord Mad Emperor, come out." "..." All of a sudden, the crowd exploded after being stunned for a while. Many people started to catch people and asked, all of them excited. Han Duxiu: "..." Gu Daoliu: "..." Seeing that the voices of the people in the square below are getting louder and louder. Han Duxiu and Gu Daoliu''s eyelids throbbed, and their expressions became gloomy involuntarily. On horseback! Ignored them? ! An unspeakable murderous intent swept the audience, causing countless people below to shudder! When I saw Gu Daoliu''s murderous expression inadvertently, all the voices stopped abruptly! "Stop acting! I have completely run out of patience!" Gu Daoliu''s voice was cold, "Su Ba, since you can''t come out by yourself, don''t blame me for slaying! Kill everyone here, you should not escape the fate of death!" boom! The terrifying murderous intent began to rise! Everyone looked pale suddenly! "No, the mad emperor has really fallen. The statues standing on the square were built by us to worship the mad emperor and them." The strong man in the fairy world couldn''t help pointing at a tall statue in the center of the square, and said to Gu Daoliu. "Hehe, do you think I will believe such a despicable reason? For protection, then you go to die first!" Gu Daoliu sneered, raising his hand to slap it. "Wait! Senior Brother Gu." Han Duxiu suddenly wondered. "What''s wrong, Master Han?" Gu Daoliu turned his head in surprise. "It seems something is wrong." Handu Xiu touched his chin, looked carefully in the direction of the statue of Su Ba, frowned and turned around. Suddenly! Under the front of the statue of Su Ba, the sealed **** black corner caught Han Duxiu''s eyes. The blood stains on the above, flashing with golden brilliance, looked very strange. Um? ! Han Duxiu''s eyes stared! "Damn! Is this guy really dead?!" "How to say?" Gu Daoliu raised his eyebrows and asked, and at the same time slowly retracted the palm that was about to be shot, causing the immortal world powerhouse below to swallow with lingering fear, and hurriedly backed away. Just now, he almost thought he was going to be wiped out instantly, and the feeling of death was extremely strong! "Brother Gu, you also know that a secret technique unique to my Han family, the imprint of light, can track everything, the distance can be calculated in light years, and it can ignore the perception and exploration. It is extremely concealed and has very powerful functions. The high-level leaders of the big powers are too enthusiastic. Before, I borrowed the detection capabilities of the X-Star Origin Flying Boat and detected that Nasuba was in this square, but the breath was very weak at the time. At first I thought it was Su Ba who deliberately hid it, but now it seems that the aura is from the blood on the corners of the black clothes. " Is there anything else? ! Gu Daoliu''s face was a bit ugly. Slot, so to speak, is he really coming for nothing this time? ! The condition with Han Duxiu is to help Han Duxiu teach a kid named Su Ba, and then Han Duxiu will give him the promotion resources he wants after he is promoted to the Supreme Realm. Now that Su Ba is dead, the lesson is impossible! Think about it, even if Han Duxiu is willing to compensate some, it is impossible to have as many resources as originally promised! "Say! What''s going on!" Gu Daoliu immediately stared fiercely at a senior Buddhist monk and scowled. "Yes... it''s like this..." As if being stared at by an irritable wolf, the senior Buddhist scalp was numb, where did he dare to resist, and tremblingly, he quickly said what happened after the demon ancestor invaded. "Haha, die with that demon ancestor? No bones left? Ahaha! Dashou beep! Can run but don''t run, and take his own life for others, it is really Dashou beep!" Hearing the narration from the Buddhist monk, Han Duxiu was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but laugh wildly! In his opinion, his life is the most important. As the saying goes, people don¡¯t kill themselves for their own sake! When it comes to the critical moment, how can he care about other people''s life and death? That is how far and how far he can run and save his own life. "It''s okay to die! It''s just that Ben Shao didn''t have a lot of fun, it''s a bit boring." After Han Duxiu laughed, he frowned. "Mad, Su Ba that trash!" Compared to Han Duxiu''s unhappy, Gu Daoliu directly sullen his face, cursing in a low voice! "You are not allowed to say that about the mad emperor!" Many people subconsciously glared at Gu Daoliu! "Oh, you all want to die, don''t you?" Gu Daoliu looked at everyone gloomily, and everyone was short of breath. With a cold snort of disdain, Gu Daoliu felt uncomfortable no matter how he looked at the statue of Su Ba, and suddenly he took a palm! "do not want!" Everyone realized something and immediately exclaimed, but there was no time to stop it. "boom!" In the center of the square, the huge black statue of Su Ba was attacked by a huge force, and it exploded directly, turning into pieces of metal rubble and scattered on the ground! Even though the Buddhism seniors chose the special thunder-type metal that is extremely hard and tough for Su Ba, it is not worth mentioning in front of the demigod. "Crazy Emperor!" "Master Mad Emperor!" "Do not!" Watching Su Ba''s statue torn apart in front of them, it collapsed suddenly, and countless people were desperate to split their eyes and screamed loudly! The statue of Su Ba stands here, just like people''s beliefs. now! This foreign bastard, actually did something to their faith? ! It is tolerable, which is unbearable! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Made! It''s so deceptive, I fight them!" "Fight!" Group sentiment is indignant! this moment! Everyone on the scene burst out with all their auras, flames, thunder, Buddha''s light, ice and cold, and other auras soared into the sky! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The Quartet World began to oscillate continuously! Countless vigorous auras merged in mid-air, forming an invisible but terrifying phantom of the ancient giant beast! "Roar!" The phantom of this wild ancient behemoth opened its scarlet eyes, opened its mouth and roared like a mighty thunder, the vast expanse of void wrinkled, and the terrifying voice resounded everywhere! What? ! Han Duxiu was immediately taken aback! Even Gu Daoliu, his pupils shrank slightly! Chapter 1340： The Wrath of the Wind and Blood Sword oom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The Quartet World began to oscillate continuously! Countless vigorous auras merged in mid-air, forming an invisible but terrifying phantom of the ancient giant beast! "Roar!" The phantom of this wild ancient behemoth opened its scarlet eyes, opened its mouth and roared like a mighty thunder, the vast expanse of void wrinkled, and the terrifying voice resounded everywhere! What? ! Han Duxiu was immediately taken aback! Even Gu Daoliu, his pupils shrank slightly! He feels incredible! Nima! This is... a fusion of momentum? ! Obviously there are warriors of different races, different energy media, and different strengths, so many people have reached a resonance point in their aura? ! As a result, an imposing phantom far exceeding their own strength was born! To do this, what a synchronized mind collision and soul resonance! but¡­ After all, the imposing phantom is the imposing phantom! After Gu Dao returned to God, he just sneered. Although the imposing phantom is not without offensive power, none of the people underneath can mobilize this huge aura, so it shouldn''t be a worry! Flicked his eyebrows! Gu Daoliu''s blue hair was windless, and his clothes snapped under the agitation! A gloomy voice full of killing intent resounded everywhere at the same time! "Ho ho, dare to yell at Master Ben Gu Daoliu, so...you all go to death!" The word "dead" came out! A vast and majestic force was born in the void. "Kakka!" The void is torn apart! A terrifying black mountain appeared in front of everyone! Rumble! The terrifying black giant mountain is more than ten thousand meters tall, covering the sky and the sun, slowly pressing down on the people below! That pressure makes countless people feel terrified! "God! It''s terrible! I feel... I''m suffocating!" "Can''t stand it! The blood seems to be stagnant!" "The semi-god powerhouse can hardly resist..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" Before the huge black mountain was pressed down, many people spewed a mouthful of blood and knelt down on the ground bang bang! They don''t want to kneel, but they can''t control their bodies at all! Everyone''s imposing line of defense suddenly collapsed! "Wow~" In the void, the phantom of the ancient evil beast screamed and disappeared in an instant! "Huh! A group of chickens and dogs also want to resist my Gu Daoliu adults, it is ridiculous!" Gu Daoliu''s expression was cold and arrogant. He stretched out his hand and pressed, speeding up the falling speed of the black giant mountain. He wanted to turn this area into ruins! "No! Not good! If this goes on, the statues of the emperor must be destroyed!" "How to do?!" Many powerhouses above the sage level of the Three Realms panicked. As for those warriors below the Saint Realm, they were already lying on the ground by that terrible oppressive force, and it was even difficult to speak. The huge black mountain covering the sky and the sun is rumbling near! When they were less than a thousand feet away from the crowd, those powerhouses above the Saint level couldn''t support it either. They gasped for breath, their faces flushed with blood in the body, and their feet began to tremble violently. "Ridiculous!" Gu Dao Liuyin smiled coldly, stretched out his hand and pressed again, "Die!" Seeing this huge black mountain suddenly accelerate, it will crush everyone into meatloaf all at once! Between the despair of countless people! "Om~" Between heaven and earth, a strange sound suddenly appeared, and a huge golden palm carrying a monstrous Buddha energy flashed across the void, touching the huge black mountain¡ª Boom! The terrible shock! The golden palm is several hundred meters in size facing the huge black mountain of ten thousand meters in size, like a baby facing an adult. However, the actual situation shocked Gu Daoliu and Han Duxiu! Although the golden palm is small, its strength is amazing! It was as if an indestructible hammer hit the black giant mountain! At that moment, after the loud noise, the black giant mountain paused for a moment, and then under the gaze of countless people, it made a fine sound of "Kaka Kaka...". A series of terrifying cracks like spider webs spilled out from the center of the impact, and then quickly spread towards the entire black giant mountain! That is to say, the entire black giant mountain that covered the sky and the sun was covered with terrifying cracks in a few breathing time, and then burst into bursts! What? ! Han Duxiu''s eyes widened, and he whispered inconceivably. "How can this be?!" You know, Gu Daoliu is a powerhouse in the semi-god realm. Existence beyond the supreme realm is absolutely invincible in this Xianwu universe. Even if this move did not exert too much strength, it could not be destroyed by the warriors of Xianwu Universe. After all, Han Duxiu knew the power of this huge black mountain. Aside. When Han Duxiu was shocked, Gu Daoliu turned his head and looked into the distance, shouting with an iron expression on his face. "Who, get out for Laozi!" Without the oppressive power of the black giant mountain, everyone felt much better. The warriors of the semi-sacred realm got up one after another, and then all looked towards the direction Gu Daoliu was looking at. Quite a few moments. Two extreme streams of gold and red appeared in the sight of everyone. soon! Swish! Two figures stood in the air and came to the front. The first thing that catches the eye is a young man in a red shirt, with an extremely cold face, sharp eyes like a sword, and a sharp aura that can''t be seen, like a sword that opens the sky! Another person has sword eyebrows and star eyes, thin nose and lips, and a pair of eyes as bright as stars. His eyes are clear without a hint of tackiness, and gentle as if to contain everything. He walks steadily, with graceful demeanor, and there is a hint of lightness in his body. Seeing this, many strong men on the main hall square of the Great Leiyin Temple immediately brightened their eyes, and many people shouted in surprise. "It''s Buddha Shitian!" "There is also the Sword Emperor!" "Great! Here they are!" They all knew that Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian went to the Four God Beast Ultimate Trial Space for training. That place was too special. It would be very difficult to use the sound transmission talisman without the permission of the Holy Palace Spirit. I thought that Buddhism was going to end this time, and their group was going to be tragedy. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the two supreme realm powerhouses of the Xianwu Universe will come together! What surprised everyone more was that. With a palm of Shi Tian, ??he broke through the giant black mountain of ancient Daoliu, showing unparalleled strength and giving everyone a lot of confidence! Originally, Shi Tianhe Fengxue Sword was the masterpiece of the world, second only to Su Ba. With the baptism and absorption of the body essence of eighteen strong men such as the Emperor of Heaven, talent, potential, aptitude, and comprehension have soared across the board! In addition to the half-step Supreme Realm peak cultivation base, they don''t even know what level of strength the two are at! But occasionally the two of them fought in the outer space, and the shocking destruction caused by everyone was awe-inspiring. They deeply felt that the strength of Shitian and Fengxuejian might have surpassed the demon ancestor before he did not explode! After all, the demon ancestor blew himself up, and even the strong demigod could not hold it. in this way! If Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian joined forces and broke out across the board, even if they weren''t Gu Daoliu''s opponent, it would probably be the same. Although the strength of the ancient Daoliu was there, there was still a hint of respect for Han Duxiu, coupled with the name of his Han Young Master, it was obvious that Han Duxiu had a higher status. When the time comes, they will catch the thieves and kings, and catch the black-faced monster, which will surely let the old way fall into the mouse, and then victory will not be far away from them! Nice! Very good! The chance to stand up is finally here! Make that kid arrogant! Mom sells batches! How dare you break the statue of the mad emperor? Many strong people on the square are very angry and have already thought about it. If Han Duxiu is captured by then, so that the sword of Shi Tian and Fengxue can suppress Gudaoliu and even seize Gudaoliu, how are they going to vent their anger on Gudaoliu? . "Buddha Lord, Sword Emperor?" At this time, Gu Daoliu heard the people calling the two Shitians, his coquettish eyes narrowed, and he glanced at the two Shitians! "Oh? You two should be the strongest on this plane, right? Half-step Supreme Realm peak cultivation base, not bad." Gu Daoliu raised his brows, feeling a little surprised in his heart. Unexpectedly, this Xianwu universe is still a bit level. From his perspective, the two of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian are obviously not ordinary late supreme realm powerhouses, and their backgrounds are extremely deep! Furthermore. Even if you don''t look at its background, one of them just smashed his black giant mountain magical powers with a single palm, showing a strong combat effectiveness! "It should be you just now. Break through my black giant mountain." As Gu Daoliu was talking, he fixed his gaze on Shi Tian, ??without thinking about it, this bald head had a lot of Buddha charm, and it fits perfectly with the golden Buddha light palm before. There is no doubt about it. Shi Tian hadn''t spoken yet, the Fengxuejian on the side looked directly at Gu Daoliu with cold eyes, pointed at the broken Su Ba statue below, and said with no expression. "Hey, this...you broke it, right." Full of cold, aggressive tone makes Gu Daoliu very uncomfortable! He sneered at the wind and blood sword obliquely. "Boy! Do you know who you are talking to? Do you think that this plane is invincible, and you are invincible?! Oh, the statue of waste, I broke it, what can you do with me? ! " "very good." Feng Xuejian smiled coldly. He ignored Gu Daoliu, turned his head to look at Shi Tian, ??and said indifferently. "Bald head, don''t mix with this guy, I''ll solve him alone." "Uh, it''s not right, this guy destroyed my Buddhism things. Junior Brother Su was once a Buddhism person. In addition, he would also harm many Buddhist children of the little monk. The little monk is already angry and should let the little monk come and shoot him to death." Feng Xuejian did not speak, but stared at Shi Tian coldly! "Well, let you forget it, remember, I owe the little monk a favor." Fengxuejian''s eyes were too scary, and it felt like he would not agree in the next second, and he would fight you desperately. Shi Tian was also a little helpless. Thinking of the relationship between Fengxuejian and Su Ba, he could only shrug his shoulders and agree. This small facial paralysis is usually fine, but as soon as Su Ba''s matter is involved, the six relatives don''t recognize it. I also lost my generosity. Shi Tian thought with emotion in his heart. When the two came and went, they didn''t seem to put Gu Daoliu in their eyes at all between their words, killing him one by one and slapped him to death. Listening to Gu Daoliu''s ears made him angry! groove! Laozi was despised by the great power of the early Demi-God Realm? ! The boundless anger made Gu Daoliu''s face turn blue, and a strong evil spirit radiated from him! He has already decided! Today, we must bloodbath here! Let other people on this plane see how terrifying his ancient Daoliu is! The terrifying evil spirit on Gu Daoliu was naturally felt by everyone, and the many three realms in the square were frightened and frightened! But at this moment, the Fengxue Sword slowly pulled out the Blood Sword from his waist, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Gu Daoliu! "Hey, I''m going to kill you. Come on when you are ready!" Finished! call out! Fengxuejian''s figure turned into an extreme red light and shot into the high sky, and went to the Xianwu universe starry sky outside the immortal realm! "court death!" Such a provocation caused Gu Daoliu to jump like thunder, shouted angrily, and the whole person burst out, chasing Fengxuejian like lightning! Two figures, one red and one blue, disappeared into the sight of everyone in just a short time without breathing. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Next second! The eyes of countless people stared at Han Duxiu who was still standing there in the air. "What...what do you want to do? Haha, I would advise you to treat yourself well, I will show compassion later if you can''t tell me, let Senior Brother Gu let you make a living!" Han Duxiu was calm on the surface and panicked inwardly. Me. Fuck it! Gu Daoliu, your sister! Han Duxiu didn''t expect the old way to flow in anger, so he just left him and went outside to fight. He is a super arrogant and true talent, and his aptitude and talent dominate the crowd! Under the same realm, he can be called the first person below the supreme realm with his current cultivation in the late saint realm! Coupled with his family''s unique ability to escape, Han Duxiu is confident that he has fallen into the hands of a group of sage-level peak experts in Xianwu Universe, and will have the opportunity to escape from birth! but now- Others can leave it alone, but a bald head not far in front of him looked at him with a smile, which made Han Duxiu feel a chill in his back for no reason! Chapter 1341： My urine is yellow, let me come! "What do you...want to do? Haha, I would advise you to treat yourself well, and I will show compassion later if you don''t know how to let Senior Brother Gu let you go!" Han Duxiu was calm on the surface and panicked inwardly. Me. Fuck it! Gu Daoliu, your sister! Han Duxiu didn''t expect the old way to flow in anger, so he just left him and went outside to fight. He is a super arrogant and true talent, and his aptitude and talent dominate the crowd! Under the same realm, he can be called the first person below the supreme realm with his current cultivation in the late saint realm! Coupled with his family''s unique ability to escape, Han Duxiu is confident that he has fallen into the hands of a group of sage-level peak experts in Xianwu Universe, and will have the opportunity to escape from birth! but now-- Others can leave it alone, but a bald head not far in front of him looked at him with a smile, which made Han Duxiu feel a chill in his back for no reason! This Nima! Not to mention that this bald head is a late-stage cultivation base of the Supreme Realm, and even half of his foot has reached the peak of the Supreme Realm. It was just this bald head that hit the palm of the hand and shattered the black giant mountain of Gu Daoliu! This level of strength far surpasses Han Duxiu. Wanting to slip away under the eyelids of such a strong man is simply idiotic dreams! Therefore, Han Duxiu can only force himself to be calm, showing a fearless appearance. Make sense. He is not without confidence. With the strength of Gu Daoliu, it was a matter of minutes to get rid of the man with facial paralysis. Although the strength of the man with facial paralysis seemed to be too much to be underestimated, it was still not enough in front of Gu Daoliu. Soon, Gu Daoliu will kill Fengxuejian back. At that time, he will still be able to control the audience. Whoever doesn''t pleasing to the eye, kill whoever, who can resist? ! "Oh, is that so? So it seems we need to treat you well?" Shi Tian said with a smile. "That''s a must." Seeing the kind and affectionate look of Shi Tian facing, unlike the indifferent and ruthless man with facial paralysis before, Han Duxiu relaxed a lot and smiled lightly. "As long as you respect me, I don''t have too much murderous intentions, and it''s easy to save your life. I won''t say who I am, I will scare you to death when I say it! As long as you know that I am the young master from the top universe family! " While talking, Han Duxiu was full of pride. Although their Han family is not the top ten superpower in the Universe of Light, they are also a stunner, calling for the wind and the rain. It is absolutely impossible for any force at any level in the middle of the universe to be compared with their Han family! In fact, the same is true! Gu Daoliu in the early days of the demigod could already sweep this Xianwu universe, and Gu Daoliu was just a young and cutting-edge powerhouse of the Han family. "Well, it turned out to be the Han young master from the top universe, disrespectful and disrespectful." With a smile, Shi Tian arched his hands at Han Duxiu, with a gentle expression, and he was confused by the three realms in the square below. This... Lord Shitian seemed to be a little too kind to the foreign invader, Han Duxiu. Before thinking about it, everyone listened to Shi Tian''s smile and continued. "Since the young master of the Han family has come from afar, if the young monk doesn''t entertain you, I am afraid that he is a little rude. There is a special enhanced version of the refreshing water made by the young monk here. I guarantee that the young master of the Han family will drink more energy than you can stop!" While talking, Shi Tian juggled a large white jade porcelain bowl out of the storage space. Inside the large bowl, it was already filled with crystal clear refreshing water, and he enthusiastically handed it to Han Duxiu. Suddenly! All the three realms on the square became weird. Damn it! Buddha Lord Shitian is too black! This... The smile is deceptive, it''s definitely the essence! Although the previous Shuang Shuang Shui works well, the taste... is hard to describe. Almost no one can finish a bowl, even if one sip is taken, they are all heroes. The special refreshing water was recently researched by Shi Tian, ??although they had not tasted it, and did not want to taste it. However, according to Shi Tian himself, the effect is more than ten times that of Shuang Shuang Shui! Needless to say! That is definitely... the king of the dark cooking world! This Nima, now I am afraid that no one except the Sword Emperor Fengxue Sword can drink a whole bowl of enhanced refreshing water. "Special enhanced version of refreshing water?" Han Duxiu glanced at Shi Tian suspiciously, thinking that this bald head wouldn''t put poison in it. But seeing this guy is friendly, kind-minded, good-looking, and enthusiastic. If you think about Shi Tian¡¯s strength, if you really want to plot against him, you don¡¯t need to spend so much time and effort in front of everyone. ''with him. Um~ It seems that his own identity has played an absolute deterrent effect! Han Duxiu thought contentedly in his heart, very satisfied with Shaotian''s attitude. "Haha, since your Excellency is so kind, it is not polite for Ben Shao to decline. As a child of the top universe family, I still understand this." Han Duxiu laughed, and reached out his hand to take the white porcelain bowl in Shi Tian''s hand, and took a look at the liquid in the white porcelain bowl. Crystal clear, gurgling and flowing like jade, instantly beautiful. Oh, yes, this aspect makes people very appetizing at first glance. Han Duxiu''s eyes lit up, without hesitation, he opened his big mouth and took a sip. At this moment! The air let the Buddha stand still! Han Duxiu''s face was already dark enough, but now, a deep red color is visible to the naked eye! Next moment! "Puff~!" Han Duxiu spit out the refreshing water in his mouth, blushing and screaming! "I rub! What the **** is this riding a horse?! Lao Tzu has never drunk such a horrible thing! Made! This is murder! Murder! Ah ah ah ah ah! so spicy! So sweet! So sour again! Ah ah ah ah ah! " Handu''s trimmed face was a little distorted, and immediately slammed down the white porcelain bowl in his hand on the spot! "What dog stuff, spicy chicken stuff!" The crystal liquid was floating in the air, falling sparsely to the ground. As for the white porcelain bowl suddenly falling from the sky, it was not that the porcelain bowl made of high-quality materials shattered when it touched the ground. That''s it! This guy is done! Seeing this scene, a group of powerful people from the Three Realms on the square mourned Han Duxiu''s heart deeply. Although Shi Tian didn''t like fighting, he had a good temper and was almost non-killing. That''s just without touching his taboo. If he touches the taboo in Shi Tian''s heart, Shi Tian will let everyone know what it means to kill Buddha! From the beginning to the end, from the past to the present, no one has seen Shi Tian who has gone all out. It is estimated that even the former Buddha is not clear about how terrifying Shi Tian''s ultimate potential and strength will burst. Even if it is the Fengxue Sword, it is estimated that he has not really experienced the killing intent, and the suffocating, full of firepower! The love, perseverance and loyalty to food are what Shi Tian cares about most. You don¡¯t need to like the food he made, just spit it out, but throw away the remaining refreshing water and the white porcelain bowl containing the refreshing water. Disrespect the food so disrespectfully touches the scales in Shi Tian¡¯s heart. ! "Your Excellency, food is a very precious resource. Throughout the ages, people have relied on food as their heaven. Without food, people cannot survive. Without food, as a warrior, there is no strength for cultivation. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of you doing this? " The smile on Shi Tian''s face slowly diminished, and his expression calmly looked at Han Duxiu. "Bah! You bald head, you can drink this spicy chicken thing, and your urine is a hundred times better than it, do you believe it?" Han Duxiu took out the water from the storage ring and screamed at Shi Tian while drinking water frantically. "Oh, it seems that you have drunk pee, admire it." "I admire you..." Han Duxiu''s desperate curse hadn''t been spoken yet, but in vain he felt that a black shadow was rushing in front of him! Too late to react! "Snapped!" A slap fell from the sky and accurately slammed Han Duxiu''s right face. "what!" Han Duxiu let out a scream, several of his teeth flew off on the spot, and the whole person flew down from the sky like a meteor, and then slammed to the ground! "You...you hit me..." Han Duxiu got up from the ground tremblingly, clutching his mouth full of blood teeth, and pointed to Shitian''s trembling voice in mid-air. What''s wrong with this bald head? ! He was obviously kind, and he was very enthusiastic in the first second, but in the next second he was fanned by a big mouth? ! "Oh, I''m sorry. Generally speaking, I don''t hit people much, but because I want to hit you so much, I can only let you drink refreshing water to irritate the little monk, Amituofu." Shi Tian read the Buddha''s name, and said awe-inspiringly, "Otherwise, it''s really hard for the little monk to find a reason to beat you." Everyone: "..." Buddha Lord Shi Tian is really too black. This method is simply simple. Can''t afford to provoke. "puff!" But Han Duxiu only felt that his eyes were dark, and he vomited out with a mouthful of blood on the spot! Shi Tiandu''s fingers kept shaking with anger. I rub! What kind of person is this? ! I''ve seen something weird, never seen something so weird! "You...you''re done! Bald! And...you all here must be done!" Han Duxiu screamed out of embarrassment. "I don''t know the end, but what the little monk knows is that now you are over." Shi Tian stretched out his hand and pointed to Han Duxiu, and directly fixed it where he couldn''t move. "Everyone, do you want to vent your anger? Just do it, just keep a breath." "Ha ha!" Everyone''s eyes lit up and shouted in excitement! "Everyone, go on, beat him up!" "Chong! Let him arrogantly make him crazy, I''ve long wanted to irritate him when I had a pee!" "I have yellow urine, I want to come too!" "Don''t come if you have blood sugar in your urine, so as not to let him taste the sweetness..." "..." Everyone wanted to beat Han Duxiu a long time ago. There was no chance before, but now, the opportunity comes at the right time, haha! at once! A group of people rushed up, everyone with a sorrowful smile on their faces, so scared that Han Duxiu almost urinated, how can he maintain a calm state of mind now. "Ah! You guys! Don''t come here! Come again, I''ll make you look good later!" "Made! This guy is still arrogant and beat him to death!" "No!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" for the rest of the time. A brutal violent beating officially kicked off at this moment... ... at the same time. In a cosmic starry sky far away from Xianwu Universe. There is a very bright spot of light. The line of sight quickly narrowed, and the volume of the light spot also quickly increased. It was a dazzling brilliance from a golden object like a heart! Around this golden object, not only the thunder flickering, but also the faint sound of blood rushing, accompanied by a mysterious drumbeat. "Bang Bang~" "Bang Bang~" "Bang Bang~" It''s really like the beating of the heart. Chapter 1342： Su Bas chance! "Boy Su Ba, for more than three years, the most important heart of the human body''s circulatory organs has finally taken shape. The first step is difficult, but after entering, it is much easier later. Life energy is born from the heart. It is estimated that within a few years, you will be able to recover your human form. His grandma''s time wasted seven or eight years. Next time you pay attention and don''t die! Oh no, next time you die, the ashes of the bombing will be wiped out. No matter how powerful the system is, it is estimated that it will not be able to save you! " "understood." Su Ba smiled casually, completely ignoring the curses of the system. In this regard, the system is also speechless. "However, this new life is not without gain." Su Ba calmly said, "After years of precipitation, my understanding of martial arts has become more profound, and magical powers, law, Taoism, profound meaning, etc., have also been sublimated to a certain extent! The most important thing is that the rebuilt body is even more perfect than the previous one! If it is reborn, the strength must far exceed the past! " "That''s true." The system nodded and suddenly realized, "Every step uses extremely pure energy to build cells, meridians, blood vessels, organs, and bones. The legendary Innate Immaculate Spirit is probably not much better than you. Your body may be envious of those with strong gods, this time it is a catastrophe for you, it can also be said that it is a great good fortune! I rub! From this point of view, these seven or eight years have not only been wasted, they have also been profitable! " The system got excited all at once. "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoyi and the others, and the two children Su Qin and Su Xi have grown up a long time ago. If they come to the fairy world, they will know my situation..." Su Ba frowned slightly, "As fast as possible to resurrect, otherwise, I always feel a little uneasy." "It''s up to you, but this opportunity is rare. You must take good advantage of it and don''t give up shaping a perfect body for the quickest resurrection." "This one understands, don''t worry." After Su Ba finished speaking, he stopped to say anything, and settled down and started to mobilize the energy of the heart... ¡­ On the other side, in the fairyland Buddhism. On the main square of the main hall. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The screams that belonged to someone slaughtered a pig, which resounded through the sky one after another, and listened carefully, and there was a special melody. You have a sense of rhythm when you hit it, but you say it''s not enough. This group of people felt painful, and lasted for a full half of the incense. Under Shi Tian''s instructions, the crowd stopped their hands unfinishedly and spread out around them. At this time, somewhere in the middle of the square, Han Duxiu was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and there was no good place on his body. The original black skin and patches of black blood piled up. , They all seem to have tattoos. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhiya Han Duxiu lay on the ground and groaned intermittently. He didn''t dare to move, and it hurt his heart. "Young Master Han, how do you feel?" Shi Tian fell from the air, with five fingers of his right hand hanging together on his chest, slowly came to Han Duxiu, and said with a smile. "It feels...you...big...ye...ahhhh!" When Han Duxiu heard Shi Tian''s voice, it was a hate. He barely raised his head, hissed and gasped, and gritted his teeth. "Baldhead, you are completely finished! Beat me like this. When Gu Daoliu comes back, it will be the time when the sect you belong to is destroyed! I will not let Gu Daoliu kill you. I will leave you with a small life and make you. Slave Li, drink Laozi''s footwash every day like a dog!" Think of him as the three young masters of the Han family dignified. In the Han family, he is exceptionally talented and the junior is the first. He has always been valued by the family''s elders, and has been respected and favored by countless family children. It''s totally unreasonable to be beaten up to this point today! This matter was spread out on horseback, he would definitely be laughed to death, and the identity of the heir of the Han family was about to be questioned again. Hearing Han Duxiu''s threat, Shi Tian''s expression remained unchanged, and he smiled. "Amituofu, the little monk can''t agree with you, the young master of the Han family. If our previous cultivation bases, we may not be able to match the powers of the early demi-god realm who already possessed divine power. It''s just that we have already reborn and go further. This step is the distance between the earth and the sky, so... The little monk feels that your reliance, the so-called Gu Daoliu in the early stage of the demigod state, is probably not the opponent of the small facial paralysis. " What? ! Han Duxiu was angrily laughed, and said loudly. "Bald head, you mean, Gu Daoliu in the early stage of the Demi-God Realm will be killed by the cold-faced guy at the peak of the late Supreme Realm? What a cosmic joke! As you know, Gu Daoliu is not an ordinary demi-god early powerhouse. In our family, they are the reputable young top masters. It depends on you..." When Han Duxiu said this, he suddenly saw the sky far away, a faint light spot appeared, and it seemed that someone was about to come down! Suddenly, Han Duxiu''s eyes lit up, and then he glanced at the audience sternly! "Okay! You''re done, Gu Daoliu is back, and now I''m kneeling and kowtow begging for mercy, Ben Shao will give you a good time!" In the center of the square, a group of powerful people from the Three Realms made a commotion. If Fengxuejian loses to Gu Daoliu, then this group of people will explain here today. Compared to the restlessness of the crowd, Shi Tian''s complexion was indifferent, with a faint smile on his face, as if he was in his chest. For Shi Tian, ??Han Duxiu couldn''t help but ridicule when seeing this guy so calm. "Bald head, it''s useless to pretend to be calm nowadays, see if you will laugh later!" Shi Tian smiled and shook his head, looking at Han Duxiu like a fool. "I said, Young Master Han, you have some talents, which are very good, but your mind doesn''t seem to be much better. If the old road flows down, before he can deal with us, can the little monk hold you up? If you don''t want to die, our safety can be guaranteed. " ? ? ? Han Duxiu was stunned for a moment, then startled. Damn. Groove! Why didn''t I expect it? ! Is it... Am I really that stupid? ! Before Han Duxiu could think about anything, the original spot of light from the extreme distance quickly approached, and then turned into a bright blood in people''s field of vision, shooting towards the main hall square of the Buddhist temple! Seeing this **** light, the three world powerhouses cheered immediately! "It''s the Sword Emperor! He''s okay, hahaha!" "It''s all right, it''s all right!" "Yes, even if it doesn''t match that Gu Daoliu, but being able to retreat from the whole body is already very remarkable!" "Buddha Shitian and Sword Emperor join forces, and Gu Daoliu is definitely not an opponent!" "It''s worthy of being the peerless double pride of our Xianwu Universe!" "..." In the excitement of everyone''s discussion, the blood is getting closer and closer! In a flash! "Huh!" With a piercing sound, a figure appeared in front of everyone. Dressed in red, with **** hair and fluttering hair, his face is cold, and his vigor is pressing. "Brother Feng, I''m back." Shi Tianyan smiled and greeted him, "How are the results?" "Boom~" A black shadow quickly crossed a parabola in the air, and then was thrown on the square. Everyone looked at it, and immediately took a breath! "hiss-!" I saw in everyone''s sight, a head rolled down there, unwilling to look forward to death. The owner of this head is indeed the arrogant and incredible Gu Daoliu before! Damn. Groove! Gu Daoliu is dead? ! Killed by... by the Wind and Blood Sword? ! Everyone''s eyes widened, shocked! Although they don''t know how strong the Fengxue Sword is, after all, the opponent is a legendary demigod! To know! Among the millions of years of records in the entire Xianwu Universe, no demigod powerhouse was born! Even the most powerful Lord of the Demon Realm before, Demon Ancestor, is just the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm! The prestige that Gu Daoliu showed in front of everyone before was terrifying, making all the strong immortal realms on the scene fearful and unable to raise the thoughts of resistance at all. However, such a terrifying powerhouse was still beheaded by the Fengxue Sword in the end! On the other hand, the Fengxue Sword did not appear to be seriously injured, at most it was too exhausted. Too... terrible! "Sword Emperor... invincible!" "Sword Emperor, mighty!" The cheers came from the crowd of people who returned to God. All the Three Realms powerhouses at the scene were half-sacred and above. Now everyone looked at Fengxuejian in reverence and awe, faintly with enthusiasm and worship! "As expected, Brother Feng, amazing." Shi Tian also smiled and said, this kind of result was in his expectation. The inestimable potential, the half-step Supreme Realm peak cultivation base, and the mastery of multiple high and profound meanings, if you can''t leapfrog and challenge the powerhouse of the early demigod, then you will have failed the spirit of the heavenly emperor and others. At this time, Nahan Duxiu was lying on the ground, looking at Gu Daoliu''s unwilling head, but he was completely stupid. "How is this... possible? Senior Brother Gu... actually died?" Chapter 1343： Everyone was shocked by the appearance of Qinglong! At this time, Nahan Duxiu was lying on the ground, looking at Gu Daoliu''s unwilling head, but he was completely stupid. "This... how is it possible? Senior Brother Gu... actually died?" Han Duxiu muttered to himself stupidly, unable to believe it. How dare he believe it. Gu Daoliu is a high-tech genius from the top cosmic big family. How could he die in the hands of a man in the middle cosmos who is less than the realm of a demigod? ! "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "Nothing is impossible." Shi Tian turned his head to look at the desperate Han Duxiu, and smiled lightly, "I used to think that there were not so many possibilities in this world, but until I met someone, I watched him turn the impossible into possible one by one, creating One by one incredible miracles. Since then, the little monk has understood that for some people, things that ordinary people can''t do in the eyes of ordinary people are not a problem at all for those people. People, always have to be in awe of everything, arrogance, after all, is a road to destruction. " "..." Handu shaved his face like ashes, and he didn''t hear what Shi Tian was saying later. Gu Daoliu is dead. His support is gone. Now, in front of the powerhouses at the late peak of the two supreme realms, what does he run? Take the head? It can be said. Before coming here, Han Duxiu was so fascinating, how lonely and miserable he is now. Aside. Shi Tian ordered the people at the school to rebuild the statue of Su Ba, and then exchanged gazes with Feng Xuejian. Next moment! Shi Tian stretched out his hand and hooked. He and Han Duxiu on the ground had already disappeared in the square, and the Fengxue Sword also disappeared. The sky is spinning around. When Han Duxiu regained his consciousness, he found that he had come to a magnificent palace. In front of him, two people stood Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian. "Let''s say, what is your purpose in coming to my Xianwu Universe? Why do you want to destroy Su Ba''s statue?!" Shi Tian asked, but the Han Duxiu in front of him was in a trance, as if he was not listening, and the Fengxuejian expression suddenly slammed! "call--" A terrifying killing intent directly enveloped Han Duxiu. "what!" Han Duxiu shuddered violently, screaming that he had recovered his spirit! "Don''t... don''t kill me!" "Let''s say, what is your purpose in coming to my Xianwu Universe? Why do you want to destroy Su Ba''s statue?!" Shi Tianjiang repeated what he said before. "Purpose? Destroy the statue of Su Ba?" Listening to this, a spiteful color flashed in Han Duxiu''s eyes! "Su Ba, he used to ruin my good deeds in the Holy Ruins Realm, and he blew me up again, leaving me in the shadow of boundless pain for months, even walking is very strange! This hatred will not avenge the non-gentleman! However, Su Ba''s **** is dead now, which is really pleasing! Hahaha, what about his outstanding talent, how about his graceful appearance, is he still going to heaven? ! And you guys! " In vain, Han Duxiu looked at Shi Tianhe Fengxue Sword, his eyes were blood-red, and he cursed in a hoarse voice, "You can''t run! Killed the top genius of my Han family, the future quasi-shenzhen powerhouse, and took me Makes this miserable look. die! You are all going to die! " "Are you afraid that you still don''t know the situation?!" Fengxuejian''s eyes were sharp, and the sharp sword gas turned into a substantive murderous intent to lock Han Duxiu instantly! A blood-red sword of killing intent energy just hits Han Duxiu''s forehead. With just one thought, Han Duxiu will separate his head and die on the spot! "No! You can''t kill me!" Han Duxiu trembled all over, and quickly yelled in horror! "If you kill me, the entire Xianwu Universe will be buried for you! You are sinners of the ages!" Feng Xuejian smiled and said coldly. "Do you think I will believe this despicable excuse? Not to mention that now your whole person is under the control and monitoring of our wait, that is, what you call the universe of light is probably a very far away from our Xianwu universe, even if we kill you, who will know that it is? We killed it. Furthermore, you have said before that, in the name of experience, I came to my Xianwu Universe with the ancient Daoliu. So even if he died, he would be regarded as the unfortunate death of experience! " Fengxuejian sneered, "The road to the warrior is constantly crises, death is always accompanied, and always faces the risk of falling. Everyone is prepared accordingly. If you die, it is your bad luck, so it should be your fate!" Seeing that the murderous intent on the Fengxuejian became more and more serious, and the blood sword approaching his forehead was about to tear Han Duxiu''s soul, his figure was shocked, and he shouted frantically. "No! You are wrong! What if you can monitor my actions, but don''t forget, my X-Star Origin Flying Boat is still in the void, and it has not been taken back by me! Now, it has delivered the message to my family! Although the Universe of Light is separated from the Xianwu Universe by dozens of light years, with the performance of the X-Star Origin Flying Boat, even if the message transmission is not as fast as the flight speed, it is much faster than the flight speed of the so-called Supreme Realm! It won¡¯t be long before my family will know what¡¯s going on here, and then! My father must be furious, and he is bound to lead an army to crush him! " What? ! When Shi Tian followed Feng Xuejian, his expression changed slightly! Looking at each other, his face is a bit ugly. They have neglected this point. Do not. No wonder they are. Because the concealment of the X-Star Origin Flying Boat is too good, hiding in the void, I am afraid that many demigods cannot sense it. This thing can be regarded as one of the precious treasures of the Han family, that is, the future heirs of the family like Han Duxiu, have received such a reward. "Haha, be scared!" When Han Duxiu saw the gradual expressions of the two of Shi Tian, ??there was also a trace of sorrow on his face, and his heart was full of confidence, and he opened his mouth and threatened. "I''ll tell you the truth. Although my Han family is not the ten most famous forces in the universe of light, but it also controls one side, it is a powerful existence! For our family, the demigod is just an intermediate force, and the number is no less than a hundred people! As for the various elders, they exist at the level of quasi-god, and my father and a few family leaders, the cultivation base has reached the level of spirit-god above the quasi-god! " Han Duxiu sneered, "Do you know what strength the quasi-god is? What strength is the spirit god? Ha ha, the spirit **** will appear on the scene and destroy your plane, it''s a matter of minutes!" Seeing that Shi Tian followed Feng Xuejian''s increasingly ugly face, Han Duxiu was so happy, haha ??said grimly. "Quick! Get acquainted and heal Lao Tzu quickly, and then arrange ten beautiful women for Lao Tzu. Anything delicious and delicious will come up. If you serve me well, I might be angry, and the consequences will not be so serious! " "Serious? Humph! Die to the emperor!" With a cold snort, Fengxuejian''s eyes bloomed with blazing blood! A touch of blood flashed by! "Huh!" Han Duxiu''s smile froze, only to feel that his gaze began to turn around, and then the ground was getting closer and closer to his gaze. Bump to the ground. He was horrified to see that his body was actually behind him, unconsciously stretching his arms, as if to grasp something. The last moment when consciousness disappears. The thought in Han Duxiu''s mind was...my head...flew? The headless corpse struggled on the ground for a few seconds, and then crashed to the ground. "Amituofu, good and good." Shi Tian raised his brows, and he was expected to see Fengxuejian''s behavior. This guy is cold-blooded, ruthless, and decisive master. If you dare to threaten him, he doesn''t care whether your backstage is hard or not. not to mention. Han Duxiu hated them a long time ago. Shi Tian didn''t believe it. They treated Han Duxiu with courtesy. When the Han family appeared, the initiative would still be in their hands. "Brother Feng, I''m afraid the trouble will be big this time!" Disposing of Han Duxiu''s body casually, Shi Tian turned to look at Fengxuejian, frowning. According to Han Duxiu, there are more than a hundred strong demigods in his family, and there are no fewer than ten quasi-gods above demigods! There are several spirit gods above quasi gods! Such a force is definitely not something Xianwu Universe can contend! Among other things, just come to a demigod in the mid-to-late stage, and you will be able to sweep the entire Xianwu universe! The talents of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian are indeed superior, far surpassing Tongji, and their future achievements are limitless, but after all, it is the future, and they need time to develop now. "It''s really troublesome." Fengxuejian''s face was cold, "Even if they don''t send out the top powerhouses, a few demi-god early powerhouses will be enough for us to eat a pot! Now, I at most make sure to save my life in front of the mid-level demi-god powerhouse. It is difficult to kill if I want to kill! Unless the strength of this demigod mid-term powerhouse is at the bottom of the same batch. In the face of the demigod in the early days, it took me a lot of effort to kill that Gu Daoliu. It would be great if a demigod early powerhouse who was more talented than Gu Daoliu could remain undefeated. " "Um." Shi Tian nodded. Although he hadn''t tested his extreme combat power, he shouldn''t be much different from following the wind and blood sword. "Now what?" Even if Shi Tian usually sees everything plainly, his brain is a little numb at this moment. As a Buddhist master of Buddhism, he certainly can''t let the many children of Buddhism ignore it. Coupled with Buddhism''s compassion, taking the common people of the world as his own responsibility, Shi Tian could not leave Wu Hundreds behind and escape danger without authorization. But with his strength, even if you add all the people in Xianwu Universe, it would be a dish in front of the behemoth of the Han family. how to spell? Can''t fight at all! "I don''t know how fast the X-Xingyuan Feizhou sends messages, nor can I calculate when the Han family will bring people to the Xianwu Universe! As long as they arrive, we can''t compete, but we can''t just sit still. " Fengxuejian''s complexion was condensed. Shi Tian frowned, "Semi-holy or above strong people can survive in the universe for a long time, but other people don''t have this ability. Ordinary people can''t insist on more than a stick of incense in the starry sky of the universe! What''s more, we need to break the barriers of the Xianwu universe and go to the stars of the universe to escape disaster! But wandering with the countless people in the entire Xianwu universe is obviously too ridiculous, we don''t have this kind of ability. After all, we are the emperor in Xianwu Universe, no one can beat it, but outside, it¡¯s Xiaoyou. It¡¯s hard to take care of yourself, so why don¡¯t you talk about taking care of other people! " "After all, it is a matter of strength!" Fengxuejian hated, "If you have a strong strength, you have enough confidence, whoever comes, you can solve it with one sword! Damn it, just give me some more time! I don¡¯t know when the enemy will arrive, it feels too bad! If you give me another thirty years, no! Twenty years will be fine! I can completely absorb the essence of the heavenly emperor and the master''s energy source, coupled with hard practice, soaring strength, when facing the gods, it may not be without the power to fight! Security will be a lot more or less. " "Um." Shi Tian nodded and said in deep thought, "Now it seems that we can''t be complacent and go out of the Xianwu universe and go to a bigger place is the key. Otherwise, Xianwu Universe would not be able to stimulate us to grow faster. After all, the speed of cultivation will become slower and slower, and the improvement of strength will become less and less. " Fengxuejian raised his eyebrows, "But even if we can break through the barriers of the Xianwu universe and enter the universe, where will we go after we go out? It''s just headless flies. The distance between each universe is probably the lowest calculated in light years. At our current speed, I am afraid that we will spend half of our life on the road. With bad luck, he lost his way directly in the starry sky of the universe and wandered to death. " "It would be great if you could find the X-Star Origin Flying Boat that Han Duxiu said." Shi Tian touched his chin and sighed. "Will you drive if you find it? I''m afraid that things are not the same as the flying boats here." "I have to give it a try." Shi Tian said with a smile, "If you don''t try it, how can you know if you can use it." "Wait until you find the X-Star Origin Flying Boat." Fengxuejian curled his lips and said coldly. Shi Tian stopped talking. Fengxuejian also fell silent coldly. Both of them are a bit big heads. To run, the two of them would definitely be able to run away, and how much they could take some people out. But more than 99.9% of the people in the entire Xianwu Universe can only fend for themselves. "Anyway, the past ten years must be safe, after all, it took that guy several years to come here, plus the message transmission is much slower than that X-Star Origin Flying Boat." Fengxuejian condensed, "Take advantage of this time period, let''s practice desperately to see where we can go. To be on the safe side, we will set it for five years. After five years, we will make detailed plans!" "Okay, let''s do that first." Shi Tian nodded. ... Soon, three years passed. The collapsed statue of Su Ba in the main hall square of Buddhism had already been restored. Because of the secrecy of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian, everyone in the Three Realms is not clear about the upcoming crisis, so everyone is living the same life as usual. And this step-by-step life suddenly broke at the beginning of the fourth year! this day. People are similar to the past, and there are still a large number of powerful men from all over the Three Realms who come to worship at the main square of the main hall of Buddhism. Seven or eight years have passed since the death of Su Ba and others, but the piety and admiration in everyone''s hearts have not been wiped out. One by one, strong men lined up to worship, and when it was the turn of the middle-aged strong man Hu to pay homage to Su Ba, he was just about to bow. Recruit! "Bang~" A slight popping sound appeared in his ears. However, he saw that the blood-stained black cloth strip that had been sealed again in front of him broke through the seal and floated in the air! "Fuck. Groove!" Suddenly, the shocked Bazi Hu of the middle-aged strong man turned up, and he blurted out! The vision here also instantly attracted the attention of others on the scene. Everyone opened their eyes wide and exclaimed. "Huh?! What''s the situation?! Why did the relic of the mad emperor suddenly break through the seal?!" "I don''t know! My God! This energy intensity is amazing! You must know that although the blood is sealed, the blood retains a certain amount of liquid and does not dry up, but after all, there is only a very small part of the blood!" "Here, look! The light of blood stains is even more dazzling!" Everyone exclaimed. A touch of blood and golden light on the corners of the black clothes suddenly flourished! "Roar~" At this moment, a vaguely high and majestic dragon roar came from the depths of the distant void. soon! An illusory cyan dragon loomed out of the void, cruising around the blood on the corners of the black clothes. Chapter 1344： Incredible! "Here, look! The light of blood stains is even more dazzling!" Everyone exclaimed. A touch of blood and golden light on the corners of the black clothes suddenly flourished! "Roar~" At this moment, a vaguely high and majestic dragon roar came from the depths of the distant void. soon! An illusory cyan dragon loomed out of the void, cruising around the blood on the corners of the black clothes. "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Everyone was shocked! "A miracle! My God, a miracle appeared!" "Fuck! Isn''t the mad emperor really dead?!" "Unbelievable! Ahhhhh! Is the mad emperor going to be resurrected!" "..." Countless people got excited, and many of them were even a little incoherent! "Quick! Tell the news to the Lord Buddha!" "There is also the Sword Emperor!" Such a spectacular and bizarre sight is truly rare in the world! It can be said. No one has ever heard of it. After seven or eight years of death, the blood left behind can shine, but now there is a phantom of the blue dragon, which is outrageous! But people still retain a little sense. No hype out! After all, the fall of Su Ba is recognized by everyone. In such a terrifying self-destruction of the Demon Ancestor, even the starry sky in the universe was blown into a large piece of nothingness. In it, nothing can be left behind. The probability of Su Ba surviving is too low. too low. However, Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian must be notified. These two people are the strongest people in Xianwu Universe today, and they have already broken through the peak of the Supreme Realm! Maybe, Shitian and Fengxuejian could find some clues from this vision. "Tear!" Not long after the Buddhist disciples sent the news. The void was torn apart, and two figures appeared in the square of the main hall of Buddhism, it was Shitian and Fengxuejian. It can be seen that there is a hint of incredible and excitement on the faces of both people. When they came to the scene, they completely ignored everyone''s salute and quickly looked into the air. The huge majesty, full of wild aura of the Azure Dragon phantom hovered around the corners of the bloodstained clothing, and the corners of the bloodstained clothing bloomed with brilliant golden light, dazzling, as if even the sky light had been compared by it. Don''t need to explore too much. Even the martial artist below the half sage can feel that the energy of the bloodstain is still rising. With just a touch of blood, after seven or eight years, not only has the energy not decreased, but it is still getting stronger and stronger, and even the life energy and blood energy have surpassed the average saint-level powerhouse! This is simply incredible! "Uncle Shitian, Uncle Feng, is my father going to be resurrected?" Su Qin and Su Xi who heard the news immediately put down their practice and ran over from the practice site in a hurry. When they saw Shi Tian and Fengxue Sword, Su Qin quickly asked. "Yeah, yeah, two uncles, is Dad going to live?" Su Xi also asked anxiously and expectantly. Wang Xiaoyi, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue''s three daughters also came to the scene, and Meisou looked nervously and expectantly at Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian. "This is a bit beyond the understanding of the little monk." Shi Tian stayed attentively for a long time, touched his bald head, and slapped his tongue, "It is the little monk who inquired about the predecessor of the Holy Palace Spirit. His elders have never seen such a situation." Feng Xuejian didn''t speak, but nodded slightly in agreement. "Ah, this way..." Wang Xiaoyi''s daughters heard it, and Fang Xin was inevitably disappointed. The same is true for others. "However, this phenomenon must be a good thing. It is a sign of auspiciousness at first glance. Maybe, according to the little monk, Junior Brother Su is..." Shi Tian''s words were not finished yet. The blood-stained cloth floating in the air was in vain golden light! "Roar~!" At the same time, a loud and loud dragon roar uttered from the phantom of the blue dragon hovering in the void! Then, something that shocked everyone happened! The dragon eyes that were originally closed by the Azure Dragon phantom slowly opened! The majesty of the eyes! Grim! Sui! overbearing! Faintly, everyone seemed to have known each other before. Not waiting for everyone''s response. The Azure Dragon phantom dragon head scanned the square, and then focused on Fengxuejian, Wang Xiaoyi and others, and a familiar voice slowly came from the dragon''s mouth. "I''m sorry to make everyone worried. I am Su Ba. Now I am about to reshape my body somewhere in the starry sky of the universe. It will not take long, about three days later. Report peace..." After the words fell. The golden light of blood dimmed in vain, as if all the energy was consumed or the energy was drawn away by an invisible force. The Azure Dragon phantom behind him groaned finally, sank into the void and disappeared. Only a piece of black clothes fluttered down from mid-air. Wang Xiaoyi subconsciously took the corner of the black clothes, and the blood stains on it were already dry, but she murmured in her mouth blankly. "Su... Su Ba... is coming back? This... was he... talking?" "No way, is it...really?" Both Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue couldn''t believe their ears, and their bodies trembled slightly. Everyone around was stupid. Even though he is very eager for the resurrection of Su Ba and the return of the king, when things happen in front of them, everyone will have an unrealistic feeling, just like a dream. Even if it was Shi Tian following Fengxuejian, both of them stared with big eyes, and they got stuck for a while. Seven or eight years have passed, and a big one has come all of a sudden! Do you want to be so fierce? ! Do you want to be so surprised? ! Chapter 1345： Three days "Dad, Dad is coming back! Dad is coming back!" "Great! Dad is coming back, hahahahaha!" Su Qin was the first to come back to his senses, and his stern handsome face suddenly showed excitement, and he shouted loudly. "Okay, it''s Dad''s voice, it''s definitely Dad! He is still alive, people know that Dad is the best, how could he die!" Su Xi''s pretty face was full of joy, and she jumped up in excitement. The voices of the two people were like the fuse, the next second, instantly detonated the audience! Everyone woke up, everyone was excited! "Hahaha! I''m stuck, cowhide! The mad emperor deserves to be a mad emperor, and he won''t die like this!" "Just kidding! Who is the mad emperor! That is the first arrogant recognized by Xianwu Universe! Oh, still the number one strong! How can such a powerful character fall so easily!" "That is to say, such a person who is against the sky, with great luck and shocking fate, can definitely turn danger into a breeze!" "666, everyone shout 666 with me!" "666!" "666!" "No, I want to call 666666..." "Hahahahaha, just your skin!" "..." Excitement, cheers, like a tide, resounded everywhere! "Quiet everyone!" At this moment, a cold voice fell to the ground, the sword of wind and blood stood in the void, sharp eyes blazing the audience. All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. "Everyone present at the Three Realms, do this emperor a favor, and this emperor will use the simple phantom formation that was left by the demon ancestor to cover the three realms. At present, those formations have no energy, so everyone needs to replenish energy as quickly as possible. Then, the emperor will notify everyone in three days, that is, the news of the return of the mad emperor! Of course, don''t disclose this news first. At that time, this emperor will set off a climax! " Speaking of this, Fengxuejian''s cold face inevitably showed a slight arc. Knowing that Su Ba is still alive, Fengxuejian''s mood is suddenly so good, but the human set can''t collapse yet, so it just shows a little smile. But this picture is already stunned by everyone, and everyone doesn''t know that it turns out that the sword emperor Fengxuejian will laugh when stepping on the horse, it''s not facial paralysis! "Yes! Sword Emperor!" "got it!" Everyone took their orders one after another, and then excitedly flew in all directions under the distribution of Fengxuejian. They also had a hunch that countless people in the Three Realms heard the news that the mad emperor was alive, and even saw the appearance of the mad emperor''s return, they were about to explode! That scene, thinking about it, I feel passionate! ¡­ Three days passed quickly. this day. It''s just dawn. People and warriors from all over the Three Realms who got up early suddenly noticed that the huge projection that had appeared in the sky appeared again. Immediately afterwards. In the huge projection, a bald figure was revealed. Sword eyebrows and star eyes, nose and lips thin, with a pair of eyes as bright as stars, their eyes are clear without a trace of tackiness, and gentle as if they can contain everything. Um? ! Who is this? ! Among the Three Realms, countless ordinary people and ordinary warriors did not know this bald head at all, and felt a little puzzled and puzzled. But in light of the lessons learned from the past, they were a little scared in their hearts. No way. Has there been another demon? It''s just that this big demon doesn''t look scary at all. And other three realms powerhouses, seeing this bald head, directly shocked! Although he didn''t know what Shi Tian was going to say, all the powerful men who saw him subconsciously stopped their actions, paying attention to the past one by one. Chapter 1346： Su Ba, still alive! "Hi, gentlemen and ladies from the demon world, the underworld, and the immortal world, hello everyone, the little monk, Shi Tian, ??is the new buddha master of the sacred land of the immortal world, the supreme realm powerhouse. Today, it is a very special day, everyone who is awake, please wait to call out all the friends and family you know, and the sword emperor wind and blood sword will announce an explosive news to everyone! " After Shi Tianxiao said these words, the figure disappeared, and the huge projections in the sky turned white again. But Shi Tian''s move caused a tumult in the Three Realms. "Extreme powerhouse? Really?! Is this monk so awesome?" "The new Supreme Realm god! God! I feel so kind and kind." "It should be true. Buddhism is one of the three holy places in the immortal world. The new Buddha master must be the strongest existence." Countless mortals and ordinary warriors talked about it. Although there were doubts in their minds, it was only that Shi Tian''s words had a strong affinity and magic power, so that everyone couldn''t help but send people out according to Shi Tian''s instructions. Except for mortals and ordinary warriors, the major forces of the Three Realms did not hesitate at all when they heard Shi Tian''s instructions. Let everyone under the sect, whether they are eating, retreating, cultivating, baby-making, etc., let people come out within a stick of incense, waiting for the sword emperor Fengxuejian to announce some explosive news. However, there are still a lot of comments. "What''s going on? The Buddha Lord Shi Tian was so energetic, he actually activated all the simple virtual shadow circles in the Three Realms. This is a lot of expense." "I don''t know, wait for the sword emperor to come out, it seems that the sword emperor came to announce the news." "It must be a major event, but looking at the look on Buddha Lord Shitian''s face, it shouldn''t be a bad thing..." "have a look¡­¡­" this moment. All parts of the Three Realms became busy. In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone came outside and looked up at the simple phantom arrays high in the sky from all walks of life. And after a few breaths. In the sight of everyone, a blood-colored figure appeared. A young man dressed in red, with an extremely cold face, sharp eyes like a sword, and a sharp aura that cannot be seen, like a sword that opens the sky! "Sword Emperor!" "Sword Emperor, come out!" The experts of the Three Realms were shocked, affected by the inherent chill of Fengxuejian, their expressions became serious and tense. As for countless mortals and ordinary warriors, the moment they saw Fengxuejian, their eyes stared out! "Whhhhhhhhhh, trough! The big demon! The big demon!" "It''s over, the big demon is out again!" The panic had just begun, and Fengxuejian seemed to have known this scene a long time ago. Through the image of the shadow circle, he let out a cold snort! "Humph!" Even if it is projection, it still produces a great deterrent. The commotion stopped instantly. Before the mortals and ordinary warriors could react, the Fengxuejian faintly with a hint of cold voice resounded through the simple virtual shadow magic array throughout the Three Realms. "Introduce myself, many people probably don''t know me yet. My name is Fengxuejian, and I am the new Emperor of Heaven, codenamed Sword Emperor! Not the former demon ancestor. The guy who looks the same as me is dead! Therefore, those who confessed this emperor''s mistake, hope that you will correct it as soon as possible, and this emperor will give you the first chance. But let¡¯s not take this as an example, this emperor does not blink an eye to kill! I hope you don¡¯t know what is good or bad! " Shi Tian: "..." Three realms powerhouse: "..." Mortals and ordinary warriors of the Three Realms: "..." Niu batch! Worthy of being a cold-blooded and ruthless Sword Emperor Fengxue Sword, his words were merciless, even a good person felt like a bad person. The powerhouses of the Three Realms all smiled bitterly. But the cold action of Fengxuejian has an effect that can be described as extraordinary. The countless mortals and ordinary warriors of the Three Realms at this moment are like beloved babies, one by one standing in danger. "Well, the emperor will announce one thing next." Fengxuejian''s icy gaze penetrated the projection, and slowly shot the four directions, as if he could see everyone under the Three Realms. at the same time. The narrative sound of silence also resounded through the three realms and all directions. "There used to be a man, he! With peerless talent, he was overwhelmed by the mountains and rivers!" "He! He is from the lower realm, and he is invincible all the way through the barriers! As the youngest person in the history of the mainland, he has gone through the test of defeating the predecessors of the Buddha, and crossed the boundary to the fairyland in the early stage of the emperor''s realm! " "He! broke the immortal world Tiangong Dongxu Mountain Challenge Peak ten thousand years old record!" "He! Pretending to be a mortal body, but powerfully crushing all the same generations of divine bodies, and finally became the ninth son of Buddhism!" "He! Activate the divine body, become famous in the top battle of the young generation in the fairy world, look down on the heroes, become the number one arrogant in the fairy world, and shock the world!" "He! A half-holy who is less than two hundred years old! A sage who is less than three hundred years old! A supreme who is less than five hundred years old!" "He! He was born at the most critical moment of the Three Realms, and saved all beings in the world from fire and water!" "he¡­¡­" Although Fengxuejian''s voice was cold, it was firm and powerful! Hearing the narration of Fengxuejian slowly, the same figure appeared in everyone''s minds at the same time. It was a stalwart figure that seemed to stand on top of the earth. "Yes, everyone can guess it, he is Su Ba, our mad emperor, our hero!" Fengxuejian''s eyes gradually lit up, "Since the devil ancestor fought, the demon ancestor protected himself, and the mad emperor disappeared. There has been no news in seven or eight years. We used to think that the mad emperor was dead, but... Is he dead?" quiet! this moment! The deathly silence of the Three Realms! Everyone''s breathing was stagnant, each of them opened their eyes wide, and opened their mouths blankly. This Sword Emperor...what does it mean? Does he want to say... Mad Emperor Su Ba, he... is he still alive? Chapter 1347： The whole world is boiling! quiet! this moment! The deathly silence of the Three Realms! Everyone''s breathing was stagnant, each of them opened their eyes wide, and opened their mouths blankly. This Sword Emperor...what does it mean? Does he want to say... Mad Emperor Su Ba, he... is he still alive? "Yes! This emperor''s meaning is already very clear!" Fengxuejian''s eyes suddenly bloomed with dazzling light, and said categorically, "Su Ba is still alive! Everyone''s Mad Emperor is still alive! And, he immediately I''m coming back and seeing you all again!" boom! One stone stirred up a thousand waves! Fengxuejian''s words were shocking! The fairy world is boiling! The demon world is boiling! The underworld is also boiling! Countless ethnic groups all over the Three Realms are boiling! Oh my god! Mad Emperor is still alive? ! Is this true? ! real! Even the Sword Emperor came out, so solemnly in front of everyone in the Three Realms, spending a lot of energy to open all the simple virtual shadow circle to announce the news, it must be true! Incredible! The mad emperor is coming back! Underworld. Mingzi stood at the door of the training room, looking up at the large projection in the distance, listening to the words of Fengxuejian, his white face showed a look of awe. "The mad emperor Su Ba, really is the son of destiny, our role model..." On the other side, the Queen of Crescent Moon was in the exquisite attic of the Saintess''s Palace, her eyes could not help but a trace of confusion appeared, and she murmured. "The man who used to be, is about to return the king..." ... Demon world. Being receiving special training, Tengwagu, who had just finished, stood volley above the Pengwang Hall. After hearing the news, he was stunned and laughed in vain. "I''m in trouble! As expected of my bully, this is his grandmother''s Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten, cowhide!" "Come here, tell my father King Dapeng, I''m going to the immortal realm, and personally welcome my tyrant brother to return!" Huh! Next moment! Tengwagu quickly rushed towards the direction of the cross-border teleportation formation where the forces were located... ... Fairyland. Yi Kuang, Yan Qingwu, Lei He, and Tie Long stood together, looked at each other, and smiled heartily. ... "Brother Su Ba is awesome! I have made Xiaoye sad for seven or eight years. When I come back this time, I will definitely let him bleed and treat him for a month!" In Tiangong, Huozha stepped on the steamer and rushed to the sky in a hurry, followed by a **** dog. "Ah, wait for my dog, your sister!" The snarling dog chased after angrily! "Besides, what is a month, I want to eat him! Wang!" ... Lei Zhen, Yang Wu and other Su Ba''s old acquaintances all packed up and started to leave. Many powerhouses in the Three Realms are full of enthusiasm and excitement. And the countless mortals and ordinary warriors of the Three Realms were so excited that they couldn''t restrain themselves, yelling! "Master Crazy Emperor! I''m coming back!" "Master Crazy Emperor, not dead! Great!" "Master Crazy Emperor is still alive! He is still alive! Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" To countless mortals and ordinary warriors, Su Ba was like a savior, and he was completely deified in their hearts! Now that God is about to appear, how not exciting! How not exciting! That is an explosion of excitement! Passionate emotions spread in the sky above the Three Realms. And the next second! Everyone saw that the cold face of Fengxuejian flashed a strange light in the huge projection at high altitude, and then suddenly gave up his position. Everyone just puzzled. However, they soon noticed that there seemed to be a golden dot of light flashing in the ultimate void in the distance of the projection. This golden spot of light just seemed to be in the sky, but in a blink of an eye, it cut through the sky in vain, and came to the front like lightning! A figure slowly descended, appeared in the big projection of the void, and the entire Three Realms, all places, all became quiet at this moment. Immortal world, quiet. Underworld, quiet. Demon world, quiet. Breathe, hold your breath, drop the needle can be heard. People in the three major realms with more than one hundred billion people, this meeting will all pay attention to this figure. he. The black hair is scattered, and wanton! Eight feet tall, tall and straight! His face is cold, his face is cut! He just stepped on the void so casually, standing with his hands behind him, but he seemed to be the center of the world, dazzling, and more scorching, making people tremble and unable to look directly. An unimaginable terrifying aura seemed to be hidden in this man''s body, as if an ancient beast was hidden, it felt like a suffocation. Chapter 1348： The language is amazing! This...this is... Countless people looked up, looking at the black figure that suddenly appeared in the projection, and looking at the stalwart figure, each of them opened their mouths blankly, and their bodies trembled slightly. There can be nothing wrong, absolutely nothing wrong! This person, they can forget what they look like, but they will definitely not forget what this person looks like! "He is Su Ba and Mad Emperor!" "Master Crazy Emperor! Coming!" "Ah! Lord Mad Emperor has appeared!" "Crazy Emperor!" "Crazy Emperor!" "Crazy Emperor!" "..." The crowd suddenly entered the oil pan like boiling water, and it boiled violently! If you say that when Fengxuejian announced that Su Ba was still alive, everyone was excited, excited, and looking forward to it! And now. Seeing Su Ba appearing in the line of sight with his own eyes, the emotion was beyond words! this moment! Even in all parts of the Three Realms, a large number of people fell into a coma because of being overly excited. The whole world is boiling! Nothing more than that! There is a sea of ??cheers everywhere! The name of Crazy Emperor is shouted everywhere! the other side. Su Ba, who appeared high above the square of the main hall of Buddhism, was a little stunned at first, and didn''t know how to show such a big show when he came out. But Fengxuejian quickly explained to Transsion. Su Ba suddenly nodded to the people at the scene as a greeting, and then faced the high-altitude simple phantom circle and smiled at the people from all over the Three Realms. "Hello everyone, I am Su Ba, a real person, not the illusory shadow made by the strong to fool everyone, I really came back, so everyone can rest assured." When Su Ba spoke, there was no need for someone to maintain order. Everyone stopped their voices spontaneously and listened to Su Ba''s speech seriously. However, when Su Ba''s first sentence fell, everyone laughed unconsciously. Mad Emperor, it''s really humorous. "Well, thank you for your love for me, but from now on, if you come to worship, you can worship the other eighteen heroes. Don''t worship me. Everyone is at home and you can use my spiritual cards. Removed, otherwise I will be a little panicked, I always feel like you want me to die again." "Ha ha ha ha¡­" As soon as these words came out, many people couldn''t help it, and laughed loudly. "Master Crazy Emperor, too humorous." "Yeah, yeah, I like it so much." "Master Crazy Emperor, I love you!" "I love you too!" "And I!" Regardless of whether Su Ba could hear him or not, many people shouted in admiration! After speaking with the people from all over the Three Realms, Su Ba waved goodbye to everyone, and the large projections on the high altitudes in various places slowly disappeared. This makes countless people feel a little sorry. Everyone would like to see more of the demeanor of the mad emperor. But even if it was only a short time for a stick of incense, countless people were very satisfied. Su Ba did not die. Today, seven or eight years later, his return is very exciting! A large number of warriors who regard Su Ba as an idol are more motivated! They secretly vowed in their hearts that they must practice hard and strive for the opportunity to meet Su Ba face to face. Even if it is just a word of praise, they will be extremely excited! ¡­ at this time. The fairy world, the main square of the Buddhist temple. Su Ba finished speaking, and after closing the simple phantom circle, he slowly landed from the air. This time. The square of the main hall, which is tens of thousands of square meters, is almost full of people. Except for some of the powerhouses of the Three Realms who came to worship before, the vast majority of Buddhism students gathered around! Lines of blazing, scorching, fanatical, and worshipful gazes stared at Su Ba in the sky and watched Su Ba fall. "Crazy Emperor!" "Master Su Ba!" "Brother Su Ba!" The appellations came and went one after another, until Su Ba was about to land, everyone rushed to leave a big room for Su Ba. After greeting everyone, the crowd suddenly dispersed. Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian came together. "Junior Brother Su!" "Haha! Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??Senior Brother Feng! Don''t be unharmed!" Seeing the two, Su Ba''s stern face suddenly showed a smile, and he greeted him with a big smile, and gave them a big hug! "Don''t be a ghost! There has been no news for seven or eight years. I thought you were really dead!" Feng Xuejian glared at Su Ba, his expression was very dissatisfied, but his tone sounded with a hint of joy. Nothing made him more happy than Su Ba''s presence in front of him. "Ami TOEFL, Junior Brother Su, you are here too late, don¡¯t you know that, in order to improve your strength during your absence, Brother Feng, he often forced me to fight with him, really too It''s uncomfortable." Shi Tian said a weird Buddha''s name, and said helplessly with a smile. "You are here, Junior Brother Su, and the little monk can finally relax a lot." Listen to this. Su Ba took a closer look at the two of them, and said in surprise. "Yes, Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??Senior Brother Feng, both of you have reached the peak of the Supreme Realm!" In seven or eight years, because the body and soul almost collapsed, only a trace of the essence of the source and a trace of the soul mark were left, and then there was a long road to resurrection. During this period, he couldn''t cultivate, and after Su Ba was resurrected, his cultivation was already in the early stage of the Supreme Realm. but- "Junior Brother Su, the cultivation base is the cultivation base, but it cannot decide everything. Although you are still in the early stage of the Supreme Realm as before, this resurrection, I am afraid it will be reborn like a reborn!" Fengxuejian said meaningfully. A light flashed in Shi Tian''s eyes! With their current vision and strength, they naturally found it unusual. They could still feel a faint sense of oppression from Su Ba! What does this show. It all means that the Qi machine hidden in Su Ba''s body has already aroused the resonance of the two Fengxuejian, which is not something that ordinary strong people can do. I''m afraid that Su Ba can surpass the power of the Supreme Realm even with his cultivation in the early stage of the Supreme Realm! "Junior Brother Su, the little monk is considered to have taken it, you guy, even if you go to resurrection and waste seven or eight years, your strength is still growing abnormally!" Shi Tian shook his head, "Fortunately, the little monk has received a gift from eighteen powers such as the Emperor of Heaven, otherwise, the little monk would be ashamed." "This is called Zhizhi''s death and resurrection. You don''t know the ability of Junior Brother Su." Feng Xuejian said lightly. "Understand and understand." Shi Tian smiled and said, "This is all right, we have another top expert in Xianwu Universe. If time permits, maybe we can get through this catastrophe!" "Um." Fengxuejian focused slightly, "However, this matter still needs to be considered for a long time, but I am afraid that the time will not be much." "what are you guys saying?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows and asked puzzledly. There are many people with mixed eyes, and they are afraid of causing unnecessary commotion. Fengxuejian did not say it in public, but quickly transmitted the secret message to complete the message about the revenge of the two Han Duxiu before, and then Han Duxiu informed the Han family. The move told Su Ba. Um? Listening to this, Su Baying''s sharp eyebrows wrinkled slightly unconsciously. "Han Duxiu''s black-faced monster came to me to trouble me for more than a dozen light years? This guy is really small." [Han Duxiu: Your sister, look at your good deeds? Do not avenge this revenge, swear not to be a man! Uh...No, I''m already dead. ¡¿ "This is a lot of trouble!" Su Ba groaned, "Han family, there are hundreds of demigods alone, there are also some quasi-gods and a few more powerful spirits..." "Well, if the other party randomly comes with a few quasi-gods, or a super powerhouse at the level of spirit gods, it will be enough to sweep our entire Xianwu universe!" Feng Xuejian nodded and said, "So I made a two-handed plan with the bald head before, while working hard to improve my strength, if there is enough time, maybe the next wave of disasters can survive. Of course, the premise is that the Han family comes here this time. A strong man in the realm of quasi-god..." "Don''t worry about this." Su Ba thought for a while and said, "For a lonely medium-sized universe, if I were the head of the Han family, I wouldn''t let the family spirit come over. Isn''t that a sledgehammer! The more powerful the warrior, the more important it is to time! How could you spend your time on meaningless rushing. " "That''s true." Fengxue Jiandao, "So we still hope to survive a wave of catastrophes, but it''s hard to say the next time." Shi Tian suddenly interrupted, "If only we could find the X-Star Origin Flying Boat left by Han Duxiu, maybe we could get some more accurate data. For example, what is the speed at which the flying boat transmits news, so that we can calculate how long it will take to transmit the news from Xianwu Universe to the Universe of Light. The data is probably accurate, and we are not so at a loss and urgent. Furthermore, that X-Star Origin Flying Boat can be described as a good thing to travel through the starry sky of the universe. With it, it will be much more convenient for us to go out in the future. " Fengxuejian rolled his eyes and struck, "That''s what I said, the key is that the concealment of the thing is amazing, we haven''t found it, and we can''t find where it is hidden." "Uh¡­" Shi Tian smiled bitterly, "The little monk just said casually..." "It''s okay, I have found it." Before Shi Tian spoke, Su Ba raised his brows, and his words were astonishing! Chapter 1349： discuss! Fengxuejian rolled his eyes and struck, "That''s what I said, the key is that the concealment of the thing is amazing, we haven''t found it, and we can''t find where it is hidden." "Uh¡­¡­" Shi Tian smiled bitterly, "The little monk just said casually..." "It''s okay, I have found it." Before Shi Tian spoke, Su Ba raised his brows, and his words were astonishing! What? ! Found the X-Star Origin Flying Boat that Han Duxiu brought over? ! Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian were all blinded! "I said Junior Brother Su, really...false? You won''t...make a joke with the little monk." Shi Tian touched his bare forehead and looked at Su Ba with a look of stunned expression. Feng Xuejian didn''t speak, and stared at Su Ba with a slightly dumbfounded look. To know. At the beginning, they deliberately spent a day, exhausting their perception, not to mention the large square in front of the Buddhism Temple, but the entire Buddhism was carefully searched. He also used the secret technique that stimulated the strength of the soul, and had no clue. I don''t know at all where the X-Star Origin Flying Boat is hidden in the void, it is too concealed, I am afraid that some demi-god powerhouses may not be able to find it. But now. With a word of effort, Su Ba actually found the X-Star Origin Flying Boat, how could Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian not be shocked? You know, Su Ba''s cultivation is still in the early stage of the Supreme Realm, which is three realms lower than them! It stands to reason. After obtaining all the power of the essence of the eighteen superpower levels such as the Emperor of Heaven, they are all different from the past in terms of talent, aptitude, potential, comprehension, and luck. I don''t know how many levels they have improved! Even if Su Ba is the first arrogant of Xianwu Universe, they are not much different, and they may even surpass Su Ba. In this case, the X-Star Origin Flying Boat they couldn''t find was directly found by Su Ba in a short time... This... Nima, it''s too shocking. "Of course it is true. I also know what the message transmission speed of the X-Star Source Flying Boat is, about 0.8 times the speed of light." Su Ba smiled slightly, "In other words, it will take at least twenty years to send a message from the Xianwu Universe to the Han family of the Light Universe, and then send someone over there, hurry up, in a few years, that is, we have twenty years. Many years can be prepared. Four years have passed, and there are still nearly twenty years left. " certainly. To be honest, with Su Ba''s current level, it is naturally impossible to find where the X-Star Origin Flying Boat is hidden in the void. But who is he, he is trying to force him. Although he can''t, the system is capable. For such a long time, the system has almost absorbed the cosmic air on a chaotic stone wall, and various functional capabilities have been greatly improved. With the special function of scanning metal, take a special scan to find out where the X-Star Source Flying Boat is, isn''t it the system can find out at a glance. As long as it is in the scanning range, it cannot hide from the system''s detection. After detecting the flying boat, the system uses the ability of wireless magnetic field to invade the flying boat control system. Without the master''s control, even the X-Star Source Flying Boat can''t resist the invasion of the system! in other words. In terms of high technology, the system can be said to be at the level of its ancestors. After all, it was developed by the largest Eastern forces in the super-tech top-level universe, which took tens of millions of years to develop. Even semi-finished products, they stand proudly at the top of technology. Therefore, the information Su Ba wanted was naturally easily learned from the system. Shi Tian: "..." Fengxuejian: "..." Seeing that Su Ba''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, and Su Ba didn''t need to fake it, both of them were speechless. "Junior Brother Su, you are really hidden, so people don''t know what ability you still have." Shi Tian slapped his tongue. "Junior Brother Su, come and fight, I can''t wait!" Fengxuejian''s eyes were bright, and his body faintly exuded a strong fighting spirit. "Very good, very good, the little monk will be your referee next to you." Shi Tian clapped his hands and applauded. It is really good that Su Ba is here. He is finally going to be liberated and has more time to study culinary arts. It is said that he has already made quite a lot of achievements in culinary arts. Sometimes, when he was fighting, he couldn''t help but want to take out a spatula to shoot people. So, he can''t fight as much as possible. It''s the Lord Buddha anyway. People use knives, spears, and swords. He uses spatulas, iron pans, and kitchen knives. It feels ashamed to think about it. "If you have a chance, now I have an idea and want to talk to the two seniors." Su Ba transmitted the sound. Chapter 1350： Plans for the future! "Say it." "what idea?" Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian listened attentively. "Although the Han family is not a super family in the universe of light, it already exists as a giant to us. We killed a great genius and demigod of the Han family, the ancient Daoliu in the early days, and also killed Han Duxiu, the three young masters of the Han family. Therefore, regardless of whether the Han family knew the news that Han Duxiu had died, conflict was inevitable. " Su Ba groaned, "Fortunately, there are still about twenty years left for us. If we escape from the Xianwu Universe alone, with a small group of people, we can also survive in the starry sky of the universe for a long time. However, when the Han family arrives and finds that the culprit has run away from the capital, it is inevitable that we will not vent our anger and anger and other people in the Xianwu Universe. Therefore, as far as possible, we must develop in these two decades and at least be able to deal with the first crisis! As a last resort, this time-consuming and labor-intensive plan for the nationwide transfer is absolutely impossible. If it doesn''t work, you can only sacrifice most people''s lives..." Su Ba''s voice was a little low. He is not the savior, if he can do things desperately, he will do his best to accomplish things, but knowing that he cannot do things, Su Ba is not stunned and bumped up, it is really dead in vain. "But I will swear..." Su Ba''s tone slowly condensed, "If the Han family dares to cruel innocents and violently kill others, in the future, Su Ba will come to the universe of light and destroy the Han family! No one will be left!" Feng Xuejian nodded coldly, and then said, "So Junior Brother Su has any arrangements for the past 20 years?" "Holy Ruins Realm!" Su Ba faintly said a word. Holy Ruins Realm? Both Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian were taken aback. "Well, although Xianwu Universe has many good training places, there are also places suitable for the cultivation of the Supreme Realm powerhouse, but the most suitable for me should be the Saint Ruins Realm." Su Ba opened his mouth. Because of the existence of the system, Su Ba increased his strength, always accumulating strengthening points and upgrading little by little. Self-cultivation is also when it is necessary to comprehend some exercises or settle martial arts, and practice easily. Originally, Xianwu Universe also had a place suitable for Su Ba, and that was the Demon Realm. There are hundreds of millions of powerful demons over there, enough for Su Ba to gain massive strengthening points. It just seemed that as soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by the system. The reason was that when Su Ba was in deep sleep and activated his life energy, the system faintly sensed that the devil world seemed to be destroyed by humans. The only people who can do this are Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian. In this regard, Su Ba was both helpless and moved. He knew that the destruction of the Demon Realm was also related to him, and it was probably Fengxuejian or Shitian that they avenged him. so. If you want to quickly improve your strength, the Saint Ruins Realm is the first choice. The Tianshan forests over there are very high-level animals, and there are many heavenly materials and earth treasures. There are still many areas he has not explored. Compared with the experience of Xianwu universe, it is very valuable. Anyway, the gate of nothingness leading to the holy ruins world, as long as the warriors under three thousand years old can pass, Su Ba is less than five hundred years old, more than enough. Moreover, after Shi Tian received the assistance of the seniors of the Holy Palace Spirit, the ultimate trial space of the four gods and beasts might be a forbidden place for others, and they could not be entered. But for Su Ba, if he wanted to sell Shi Tian''s face, he would be allowed to come to the Holy Palace Spirit. Although there is still another way, that is to let the people of the Three Realms collect a large amount of immortal stones, magic stones, Yin stones, etc. for him, not to mention that Su Ba''s realm needs massive resources to increase his strength. This situation will waste countless manpower and material resources, and it will also have a relatively large blow to the resources and minerals of Xianwu Universe, after all, it will only take a short time. Moreover, recycling so many resources would waste a long time for Su Ba. It''s better to let the Xianwu Universe develop normally, and go to the Saint Ruins Realm to improve the strength better, and the efficiency is not slow. And when I was fighting the Black Dragon King in the Xuantian Continent, I was forced to do so, time was tight, and there was no such good function as strong recovery, so everyone was asked to help Su Ba to collect resources. "Senior Brother Shitian, Senior Brother Feng, you two should still be in Xianwu Universe. The environment in the ultimate trial space of the four gods is very good, and the speed of improvement is very good. For the supreme realm, it can be called an exquisite cultivation. Holy land." Su Ba thought of something and said. "Well, my bald head and I were cultivating in it before, and the effect was very good." Fengxuejian nodded, "In this case, we are limited to twenty years. During this time, we should be able to absorb all the essence of the Emperor and others." "Hey, Junior Brother Su, you won''t be guaranteed the title of the first arrogant of the Xianwu Universe at that time." Shi Tian interrupted suddenly, and smiled and glanced at Su Ba. "It''s so good. Only when there is pressure can there be motivation." Su Ba smiled. It would be great if Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian could keep up with him. Shi Tian wanted to say something more, suddenly his eyes moved. Feng Xuejian also noticed something, and Shi Tian took a step towards the two sides one after another, giving up a few positions. The three of them seemed to have a long time to communicate, but because it was an exchange of ideas, in reality, it only took more than a dozen breathing times. And this will. A few figures slowly came to the front with complex emotions such as tension, expectation, and joy under the gaze of the crowd. Walking in the forefront is Wang Xiaoyi''s three daughters. The three stunning women who were charming and charming, at this time, the closer they were to Su Ba, the more they were a little nervous and cautious. Not afraid of seeing Su Ba, but afraid of the scene in front of him, which is unreal and illusory. From the despair of learning about Su Ba''s fall, to the stubbornness of the three women, the misery in each heart is feared only by themselves. I thought that there was no color in life, and only children were the driving force for them to persist, but now, Su Ba is back. Their soul sustenance, their dependence, has returned. The huge surprise after desperation will inevitably make their hearts feel a little troubled, for fear that everything is fake. Even though many people have seen it and confirmed it, they are still a little nervous. "Su...Su Ba, is that you..." Wang Xiaoyi even said timidly. "call-" With a lightly relieved sigh, Su Ba didn''t say much, but took a step forward, took all the three women into his arms, smelled the faint fragrance on their bodies, and said softly and gently. "It''s me, I''m back, I''m sorry, I worried you..." "Really, it''s really you, woo...I, I''m so happy." Wang Xiaoyi cried with joy, deeply wrapped around Su Ba''s waist, and his head was buried in Su Ba''s chest. "Su Ba, I...I miss you..." "Me too¡­" Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue also unreservedly vented their longing emotions, with tears in their beautiful eyes, and then flowed down, soaking Su Ba''s chest. Su Ba''s black eyes were more tender, and he held the three girls tighter. In his life, he owed them too much, too much. a long time. Su Ba slowly let go of the three girls, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes, and then kissed each person''s forehead lightly. The three women suddenly lowered their heads a little shyly. After all, there are still so many people watching. At this time. Tang Ruoxi thought of something, and quickly raised her head and took Su Ba''s hand to it, "Su Ba, come and see your child." Actually, Tang Ruoxi didn''t need to say, after Su Ba released the three girls, he noticed the two figures behind. Even if Tang Ruoxi didn''t introduce it, Su Ba could recognize it at a glance. Su Xi and Tang Ruoxi look too similar, and Su Qin is even more like a mold made by him. Seeing Su Xi and Su Qin completely grown up, Su Ba felt a little emotional for a while. It''s been more than two hundred years since I left Xuantian Continent. My own children are already over two hundred years old. Think about Su Qin, who was stubborn and cute, and Su Xi when they first met. Su Ba smiled and greeted them. "Why, don''t you know Daddy?" "dad!" "dad!" Su Xi and Su Qin yelled, ran over immediately excitedly, and then pounced on Su Ba. "Dad, great, I finally saw you! I knew you would be fine!" Su Xi said softly with excitement. "Hey, I said Su Xi, you are not ashamed, you are such an adult, and you are so close to your father, so shameless." Seeing that Su Ba''s excellent position was preempted by Su Xi, watching Su Xi put his pretty face on Su Ba''s face with his arms around Su Ba''s neck, Su Qin was a little unhappy. "I want you to take care of it! I won''t come down, what do you think I don''t know? Also, call me sister!" Su Xi turned her head and gave Su Qin a ¡®stare¡¯, and then deliberately squeezed Su Qin out of the side with force, making Su Qin out of anger. Your sister! It''s really shameless to want to be alone in my father. I rely on. "Will you let me go?" "Called sister." "Call your sister!" "Hmph, go over there, Dad is mine." "Your sister!" "..." "Ha ha ha ha¡­" Around, there was a burst of friendly laughter. It was Fengxuejian''s cold face that showed a soft smile. Chapter 1351： Big wedding! Su Xi and Su Qin pushed and slapped each other on Su Ba''s body, and Su Ba almost couldn''t bear it out of enthusiasm. After finally separating the two children, they patted their heads to signal that they are a little restful, and Shi Tian smiled and walked up. "Okay, Junior Brother Su, are we coming as planned next." plan? Tang Ruoxi, who had just been immersed in the warm atmosphere of Su Ba and the child, her expression tightened when she heard it. Su Xi''s little hand immediately grabbed Su Ba''s clothes corner and watched Su Ba quietly and nervously said, "Dad, are you... are you leaving again?" Su Qin also looked at Su Ba nervously. They finally saw their father again, and they all wanted Su Ba to accompany them more, even for three days, no, one day. "Su Ba, has something happened...?" After Wang Xiaoyi''s expressions were tense, they seemed to smell something, and immediately Wang Xiaoyi looked at Su Ba with beautiful eyes and asked softly. If there is no major event, it cannot be so urgent. Just like before, Su Ba went to the Profound Sky Continent from the immortal realm, and finally saw them, so he asked for a leave of absence to accompany them for a few months. Although it was not long, it was obviously more hasty this time. "Master Crazy Emperor, are those guys from the outer universe coming here again?" Some experts from the Three Realms who had experienced Han Duxiu and Gu Daoliu descending on the Buddhism Square suddenly shocked and thought of this. Apart from this, there is no other crisis that can make the super powers like Shi Tian and Su Ba look so in a hurry. "Don''t worry, everyone, we will take care of it." Shi Tian smiled and came out to make a round. But at this time! Fengxuejian walked over, staring at Su Ba with slightly scarlet eyes, and said seriously, "Junior Brother Su, it is not easy for you to get together with your younger siblings. We gather little and divorce. Now, I think you should give them an explanation." Um? When Shi Tian moved his eyes, he also looked at Su Ba immediately. And the three daughters of Tang Ruoxi seemed to have thought of something, and her delicate bodies trembled unconsciously. They bit their red lips, a little cramped and lowered their heads, and some expectantly gave Su Ba a sneak peek. Su Ba was stunned. Immediately, there was silence. He knew what Fengxuejian meant. Yes. It should be an explanation to Wang Xiaoyi''s three daughters. They know their feelings very well, especially Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue. The two daughters also gave birth to a child for him, but he has not given them any status. Outsiders know that they are Su Ba¡¯s women and wives, but Su Ba has not held a decent wedding for the two women. The child was the product of an accident at the beginning, and Su Ba was very surprised at the beginning that he would hit it like this. It stands to reason that, as he has grown to the point where he has deep potential, talent, and background, it is not easy to give birth to offspring. But even so, the two women still stood behind him silently, waiting silently, there was no complaint, and they had never urged Su Ba. As for Wang Xiaoyi, the unforgettable first love in the previous life, after Su Ba''s efforts in this life, the two finally got together successfully. Wang Xiaoyi is also very well-behaved, knowing that Su Ba''s lofty ambitions will not cause any fetters to Su Ba, so that Su Ba can safely sprint to the peak of martial arts. After so many years, Su Ba hasn''t made a promise to Wang Xiaoyi... As a man, it really shouldn''t be. "call--" After a long while, Su Ba let out a deep breath, looked at the three women, and then said in a deep voice under the surprise and excitement of the three women. "Keep the announcement! Three days later, my Su Ba got married and officially married Xiaoyi, Xi''er and Yue''er!" ... Seven or eight years later, the mad emperor returned, and the whole world was excited! After that, the news that the mad emperor Su Ba was about to get married, the Three Realms boiled! sky! Who is Su Ba! ? It''s a living legend now! Su Ba''s righteousness and Su Ba''s great favor are unforgettable by countless people in the Three Realms! And it is the "God" in everyone''s mind, three days later, the wedding is about to be! That is definitely a sensational event in the three major realms, it can be said to be the most grand event in the entire Xianwu universe in millions of years! It''s just that countless mortals and ordinary warriors are excited and happy, but also greatly upset. Only three days. Give them eight legs, and they can''t come to the scene in person, go to Buddhism to congratulate Su Ba. But even so, the common capital kings of the Three Realms have issued new laws, and all the people in the country have a three-day holiday! To congratulate the mad emperor, all workers, peasants and businessmen will be exempted from tax by 50% within ten years, and three days later, on the day of the mad emperor¡¯s wedding, everyone will get a large red envelope! The small forces, the Xiaoxiuwu family and other high-level officials all gave their disciples a holiday, with lights and festoons at the door, red flowers all over the ground, and they dressed up in joy. He also organized all the disciples to record images of blessings for the mad emperor. As for the great forces of the Three Realms, all the high-level leaders are dispatched, leading the elite children under their sect to carry a generous gift money, and come toward Buddhism mightily. ... The place of the big wedding was held in the ¡®fighting¡¯ hall where the Buddhism once defeated the Buddha. After fighting to defeat the Buddha, Su Ba inherited this place. Of course, tending to respect and love the fighting and defeating the Buddha, Su Ba did not make any changes to the palace, and even the hall of ¡®fights¡¯ is still called the hall of fighting. As one of the landmark buildings of Buddhism, Douzhidian is grand and magnificent. There are endless gardens and pavilions. Among them, Qionghua is everywhere, spiritual grass is everywhere, and the spirit of the fairy is strong, as if you have come to heaven. The day of the wedding. The entire Buddhism is surrounded by golden light with fiery red colors, and even the sky clouds tens of thousands of miles around are rendered red with special techniques. There are also creative doormen who hang large ¡®Hi¡¯ characters from the clouds. The brilliance of ¡®Hi¡¯ is blooming. It is estimated that they can be clearly seen even if they are separated by tens of thousands of miles. With the sky as the festive background, it looks very pompous. As for getting to the main place of the ¡®fighting¡¯ temple, let alone. Red flowers, red carpets, red walls, and countless wedding candy scattered all over the corners, let the young children pick them up. The crowd is surging, and the stream is endless. The demon world, the underworld, the immortal world, and the three high-level sacred places came together. There are countless large sects and powerful forces. Everyone brought a generous gift and smiled. Even those who didn''t know each other were greeted with a smile, and there were all kinds of scenes. There are even some powerful casual cultivators hidden in the Three Realms, and many of the older generations of hermit figures who have been famous in the world have also come one after another. Above the sky, there are spirit boats everywhere, auspicious bursts, and Xian music singing, it is truly the world''s most prosperous age. The wedding in the previous life was very complicated, but the wedding of the monks, especially the wedding of the number one person like Su Ba, was even more complicated and many processes. The wedding was held for seven days, with no fewer than 20 banquets and evening parties. The people were too enthusiastic, and Su Ba almost nodded their heads when they were socializing. Of course, it is worth mentioning. When receiving gift money, it is really painful and happy. What''s more, it''s in the dead of night at night... Harm, happy hour is not enough for outsiders, if you know, you can make up for it by yourself. Chapter 1352： Twenty years of appointment! After all, the wedding was over, and all walks of life also left. Buddha. The Palace of Fighters, the square. Su Ba stood there and kissed the foreheads of Wang Xiaoyi, Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue one by one, and then touched the heads of Su Qin and Su Xi. "Husband, you have to be careful." Reunited after a long absence, and fulfilled her many years of wish. Coupled with the rain and dew for seven consecutive days, Tang Ruoxi''s whole face is radiant, cold and beautiful, and indispensable. "Husband, we are waiting for you to come back." Qin Jiuyue, who was also much more beautiful, resisted being shy, took the initiative to kiss Su Ba, and watched Su Ba speak softly. On the contrary, Wang Xiaoyi, who was originally lively and cheerful, became a lot shy after marriage, and whispered timidly. "Husband, pay attention to safety." "Well, don''t worry, I will be fine. There are three beautiful ladies in the family, I am very motivated, hahaha." Su Ba laughed and looked at the three women as if to adjust the atmosphere, "And if you are lucky, maybe, when I come back, there will be three more cute little girls in the house." "Husband~" "Hate~!" Wang Xiaoyi''s three daughters gave Su Ba a small fist one after another. Of course, compared with Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue, Wang Xiaoyi''s expectations are even greater. After all, Tang Ruoxi and the others had left an heir to Su Ba, and she also wanted to have a child that belonged to her and Su Ba. Su Ba smiled, and then came to Su Xi and Su Qin. "Xiao Xi, and Xiao Qin, you have to listen to your mother when your father is away, you know." "I see, Dad." Both Su Xi and Su Qin responded obediently. "Well, if there is anything you don''t understand in martial arts, you have told me both Uncle Shitian and Uncle Fengxuejian, you can send a message to them, and they will take the time to point you. However, as much as possible to find other senior officials in Buddhism, Uncle Shitian and Uncle Fengxuejian are very busy. Your current cultivation base, any high-level Buddhism is enough to teach you and solve your doubts. " "Okay, I understand, Dad." "Dad, I understand too." Su Xi and Su Qin nodded obediently again. "Okay, let''s be like this. I hope that when Dad and I come back, I will see you have made great progress, and your talents are not bad. The descendants of Su Ba, I have to stand up and do not ask for the first place in my generation. Want to be in the top ten of your peers! Remember to cultivate the magical powers that I have imparted to you, and I will check your progress when you come. " "Yeah, we will work hard, dad don''t worry!" The two chicks pecking rice as earnestly promised. Su Ba nodded in satisfaction, and then stopped saying much. After saying goodbye to his family, he turned into a bright golden streamer and disappeared into the sky. "Husband, I''m leaving...this time, it''s a long time, but fortunately, it''s only twenty years." Tang Ruoxi smiled. I have waited for hundreds of years, but 20 years are nothing. What''s more, they are now really getting what they want, and they have become Su Ba''s righteous wives. Under the witness of countless people in the Three Realms, Su Ba gave them an unforgettable wedding. "Husband, who is like a dragon in the sky, is always very busy. When we choose him, we are ready. As long as the husband has us in his heart, it will do." Qin Jiuyue looked at Su Ba''s leaving back tenderly, and said with joy, "Moreover, my husband really loves us." "That must be, there is absolutely no problem with the character of the husband. At his height, I don''t know how many people like him, but in the end, for so many years, he is still the only three of us." While talking, Wang Xiaoyi touched his stomach, and muttered, "I just don''t know if there will be surprises." Tang Ruoxi and Qin Jiuyue noticed Wang Xiaoyi''s small movements, and then heard Wang Xiaoyi''s whisper, Tang Ruoxi smiled immediately. "Sister Xiaoyi, my husband is very accurate. The first child is probably stable." After the three met, they were called sisters. Tang Ruoxi was the oldest, then Wang Xiaoyi, and finally Qin Jiuyue. It was normal for Tang Ruoxi to call Wang Xiaoyi his sister. "Sister Ruoxi, just make fun of me." Wang Xiaoyi made a big red face, but he was looking forward to it in his heart. "Hey, if Sister Xiaoyi also has a baby, what''s the name?" Qin Jiuyue curiously said. "That''s not easy." Wang Xiaoyi glanced at Qin Jiuyue and said with a smile, "I''ve already thought about it, and I will name it like you guys. If it''s a boy, then it''s named Su Xiao, if it''s a girl, it''s Su Yi!" Chapter 1353： Without further ado! "Sister Ruoxi, just make fun of me." Wang Xiaoyi made a big red face, but he was looking forward to it in his heart. "Hey, if Sister Xiaoyi also has a baby, what''s the name?" Qin Jiuyue curiously said. "That''s not easy." Wang Xiaoyi glanced at Qin Jiuyue and said with a smile, "I''ve already thought about it, and I will name it like you guys. If it''s a boy, then it''s named Su Xiao, if it''s a girl, it''s Su Yi!" ... When Wang Xiaoyi''s three daughters were discussing the names of their future children. the other side. Su Ba crossed the mountains and rivers, across the continents, and soon came to the snow valley of Luzhou in Beiju, and then asked the four gods to help open the ultimate trial space. The rules here are very powerful, even with Su Ba''s current strength, it is impossible to break through the rules and directly enter the ultimate trial space of the four gods. Still have to rely on the power of the four gods and beasts to open it together. After entering, Su Ba did not disturb the cultivation of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian. Perception is all on! The Dragon Lord at the peak of the Saint Realm was able to help Su Ba find where the Gate of Nothingness was. Su Ba can naturally feel it easily by himself now. soon! As the perception spread, Su Ba discovered the existence of the gate of nothingness, in the depths of the void hundreds of kilometers away from him! And at a speed of ten miles per second ¡®slowly¡¯ moving towards the northwest. For ordinary people, it was a rapid ten miles per second, for Su Ba, it was undoubtedly a snail. And hundreds of kilometers away can be reached within one breathing time! Huh! Not long after, Su Ba caught up with the Gate of Nothingness. Next moment! boom! Su Ba''s eyes bloomed with dazzling divine light, and an invisible terrifying magnetic field burst out of Su Ba''s body like a tide! The ultimate Asura domain turned into a violent beast, slamming directly into the void not far away. "Buzzing..." A strange sound was produced between heaven and earth, and then under Su Ba''s gaze. Above the void, a white light gate one foot high and three feet wide appeared. The white light gate was surrounded by misty rainbow lights, like chaos, a mysterious, primitive and vast aura passed from afar, it was the gate of nothingness! Zhu Xian Xiaomu Sword was also taken out of the storage space by Su Ba at the same time. This thing helped Su Ba find the Zhuxian Sword and successfully recognized the Lord, and now he can still open the gate of nothingness without the help of the Holy Palace Spirit. The moment Su Ba took out the Zhuxian Wooden Sword, Zhuxian''s Little Wooden Sword flickered, and a bright white light shot out of the Xiao Wooden Sword and plunged into the gate of nothingness. "Kakka-" Afterwards, the white light door in front of Su Ba opened from the inside out, revealing the dark space vortex behind him, and the passage opened. Without any hesitation. "Holy Ruins Realm, I am here again!" "call out!" As soon as his body moved, Su Ba rushed into the dark space vortex behind the gate of nothingness... ... As soon as he entered the space vortex, the familiar feeling returned. Su Ba once again noticed that an invisible force of terror drove him forward quickly, as if it was leading to a certain place, and the surrounding environment had also changed. The darkness turned into a colorful, all around like a kaleidoscope, splendid. The streamer was connected into one piece, flying past Su Ba continuously. Immediately afterwards, the distorted sense of time and space came quickly! More than two hundred years ago, Su Ba entered the Gate of Nothingness for the first time. His cultivation level was only in the early stage of the Semi-Holy Realm. And now, entering the Gate of Nothingness for the second time, Su Ba''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, from the early half-holy stage to the early stage of the supreme realm! More than a few hundred times the strength of all aspects? ! It is said that the bone age limit of the Void Gate is three thousand years old, and in this age range, most of the Tianjiao are hovering in the early and middle stages of the Saint Realm, even those who are more than two thousand years old, will not exceed the later stage of the Saint Realm! Most of these people can easily pass through the gate of nothingness. Therefore, relying on the Su Ba Supreme Realm''s initial cultivation base, the actual combat strength does not know where the strength is. Passing through the gate of nothingness is simply not too casual! Of course. In this relaxed state, Su Ba never fell into a coma and was rescued. Wait for the transfer to end. After the slight dizziness in his mind disappeared, Su Ba opened his eyes and saw that he had come to an empty plain. Looking up slightly, there is a high mountain not far away, and the gate of nothingness is moving within a radius of this mountain. "It seems that I was in a coma and fell out of the air before, and fell on the official road a little ahead, and then was rescued by the passing little sister Liu Jiayi." Su Ba nodded slightly, then stopped thinking about it. Many people and many things are just passing through in his life. His purpose in coming to the Saint Ruins Realm this time has been very clear. That is to go to the forest of Tianshan Mountain, combine powerful recovery with ordinary recovery by hunting and killing alien animals. By the way, you can also collect heaven, material and earth treasures. The wood attribute improves the development of the Azure Dragon''s body, and the others are converted into resources for efficient recovery! Nice! Ok, deal! Thinking of this, Su Ba didn''t hesitate at all, and he was about to turn his body skills towards the entrance of the Southern Territory to the Tianshan Forest. But the next moment! Su Ba stopped in shape, raised his brows, and said lightly. "Where is the rat, sneaking aside, what do you want to do? If you don''t come out, don''t blame the emperor for being rude." "Uh...sir, please be slow..." With a rustling sound, a middle-aged man who faces an ordinary man walked out of the grass on one side. After he came out, he took a closer look at Su Ba, and he bowed his hands in awe. "Dare to ask your lord... but Su Ba?" "What''s the matter?" Su Ba said indifferently. By this, he has already admitted his identity. "Sure enough, Lord Su Ba!" When the middle-aged man heard this, a touch of excitement suddenly appeared on his face, "I''m really lucky. I went out to the field to make a little comment. I was lucky enough to meet Master Su Ba, this..." "Without further ado!" Su Ba frowned and interrupted the middle-aged, "What''s the matter with you?" "Uh~" The middle-aged man was strongly interrupted, and he smacked his tongue at Su Ba''s domineering, but looking at Su Ba with cold eyes, the middle-aged man hurriedly sweated on his forehead and said in a hurry, "Master Su Ba, things are like this..." Chapter 1354： Be in control! As the middle-aged man said, Su Ba''s brows moved slightly. It turns out that things have a lot to do with him. More than a hundred years ago, he took away the Zhuxian Sword in the Fantasy Sea Sect in the Northern Heaven Territory, and even taunted Ma Shaoyan, the lord of the Fantasy Sea Sect. At this point, he began to frantically search for Su Ba''s whereabouts. However, because the Zhu Xian Sword was taken by Su Ba and was brought into the void, even Charlie, who was good at star divination under Ma Shaoyan''s command, could not accurately find Su Ba''s trace. The speculation about the fuzzy scope is also very erroneous. Nothing. At the beginning, Ma Shaoyan blocked the entire Fantasy Sea City and sent people to search wildly in it, and then the goal was expanded to the entire Northern Heaven Region. To this end, Ma Shaoyan also specially released a reward, as long as he finds the whereabouts of Su Ba, he will reward XX rare and so on. For many years, there was no result. Later, I heard that Su Ba had appeared in the Longdong gathering place of Tianshan Forest. Ma Shaoyan immediately sent his branch to various places in the Longdong gathering place, waiting for Su Ba to appear. pity. After a hundred years, Su Ba never came to the gathering place in Longdong, so Ma Shaoyan was so angry! Even if the giant Zhuxian Sword that I worked so hard in my collection was taken away, I was ridiculed by others. I couldn''t catch anyone for so many years, and it made me angry! If the real thing were to go out, his old face wouldn''t be able to take it, and he would definitely be laughed at by the people of the world. Even though Charlie speculated, Su Ba was probably in the Tianshan Forest. But the Tianshan Forest is too big, adding up to it is more than several times larger than the four domains of the Saint Ruins Realm. Not to mention the fact that everyone in the Sea of ??Illusory Sect goes out, that is, everyone in the entire Northern Heaven domain goes to the Tianshan Forest to find Su Ba, and they have to touch Let''s talk about luck. Originally, Ma Shaoyan was about to give up. After so hard work, he didn''t touch one of the hairs. It was not worth it, but by chance, he learned a major news! That is, Su Ba turned out to be the honorary elder of the Southern Territory Ye Family! This news is too valuable! Compared with a headless fly, looking for Su Ba''s whereabouts cluelessly, directly controlling the Ye Family, telling the world, and threatening Su Ba to come out is a good strategy! Even though Na Su Ba is just a named honorary elder, he may not be able to cast himself into the trap, but he has a little direction in the end. Yes. Ma Shaoyan immediately used thunder means to lead his masters to go out in person, across the Tianshan forests, and came to the Southern Region to easily control the entire Ye family. After all, the most powerful person in the Ye Family was no more than Ye Hu, who was at the peak of the Saint Realm early stage. It was really not challenging. Today is the third day that Ma Shao takes control of the Ye family and distributes the news. As for the ordinary middle-aged man in front of him, he is actually one of the eyeliners under the headhunting and rhyme of the Southern Territory genius. The Ye family is controlled, and all the lives and deaths of the Ye family headquarters are in the hands of Ma Shaoyan. It is extremely nervous. But because Su Ba went back to Xianwu Universe, she could not be contacted with the sound transmission talisman. She thought that Su Ba had changed the sound transmission mark. In anxious situation, she could only rely on her personal connections to secretly send someone to search for Su Ba¡¯s whereabouts. , And see if the cat can bump into the dead mouse. "Sect Master Huanhai, Ma Shaoyan, has been asking me for trouble? Did you control the Ye Family?" Su Ba whispered to himself when he heard the news. "Well, the cause is me, then I will take care of this result. By coincidence, this Ma Shaoyan should be a strong person above the supreme stage...Hey." A strange light flashed through the depths of Su Ba''s eyes. Next moment! "You can tell He Yun, I will take care of the Ye family''s affairs, so that she can get rid of them all." When the voice fell, Su Ba''s figure disappeared in place. Ok... so fast! Can''t see clearly! The middle-aged person secretly smacked his tongue, he was worthy of being a big figure in the early stage of the Supreme Realm, and it was not too powerful. Immediately, the middle-aged man hurriedly told He Yun the news, of course, he went back to Pidianpidian to receive the reward. ... the other side. In the middle of the Southern Territory, the giant city Luyuan City. The area where the Ye family is located. The originally lively Jinyou Street has undergone strange changes. Not to mention that there are no stalls and vendors on the streets, and there are many warriors who come and go, even those large shops, and the trading places are deserted and empty. It seems that in just a few days, the whole street has become a dead street. No one! suddenly. At the end of Jinyou Street, a majestic wild boar rushed in. It rammed the street wantonly, its nose shook, and it seemed to be looking for some food. And the next second when this big wild boar came in. The void above the entire Jinyou Street has changed. "bass!" A golden light shot out from the void! "Choo! Choo!" Immediately afterwards, dense golden light beams appeared in all directions of the void, as if a thousand arrows were fired, lightning-like blasting towards the majestic wild boar on the street below. "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff..." In just an instant, this majestic wild boar was attacked by countless golden lights, without even screaming, it turned into a pool of blood. After the wild boar was eliminated, the spatial fluctuation of the Quartet Void immediately regained its calm, as if nothing had ever happened. "Well, Sovereign, although it took only three days to set up the formation, it is also a simple and enhanced version of the offensive formation, and it can be more perfect and upgraded over time. Once the formation is touched, there is full energy to lasing continuously for more than half an hour, even if it is the mid-term powerhouse of the supreme realm, it may be difficult to resist. " In the emptiness above the Ye family, two figures stood in the air. One of them was dressed in a white shirt, immortal style, bones, old-fashioned, and it was Ma Shaoyan, the lord of the Huanhai Sect. The other person was short, but as strong as an ox, making it look like a bucket. This person''s name resides in the Great Master of the Magic Sea School. After listening to Yu Yu''s words, Ma Shaoyan said lightly while looking at the golden light array that was restored below. "The formation laid out by the elder Yu naturally has a good effect, but Na Su Ba is not an ordinary powerhouse at the early stage of the Supreme Realm. He can''t judge it by common sense at all. This golden light array is at best an appetizer." Not to mention that Su Ba got the Zhuxian Sword, and with the Zhuxian Sword in his hand, even ordinary supreme martial artists can have a huge improvement in strength! Not to mention, Su Ba was originally a masterful Tianjiao, and it was several grades better than the Peerless Tianjiao in the Northern Sky Territory. This kind of person has the ability to leapfrog and challenge, and with the Zhuxian sword, in the supreme stage, it is simply unstoppable! "Sect Master, there is one thing unknown to his subordinates." Yu Yu pondered for a moment, and said in amazement, "Since this Su Ba is unusual, he is also the honorary elder of the Ye family, or a foreign race, why don''t we Huanhai Sect contact him and use him for his own use? Has he offended the Sect Master in any way? Must kill him?!" In Yu Yu''s thoughts, even if Na Su Ba offends Ma Shaoyan, such a promising talent in the world is of great value. What sin can be worthy of such a young man to join the sect. "This doesn''t need to worry about Elder Yu. That kid is immortal, and the old man has no idea!" Ma Shaoyan glanced blankly. Naturally, Ma Shaoyan would not publicize the matter that Zhuxianjian was stolen and he was ridiculed. In fact, no one knows about this except for the absolute confidant Master Charlie. Think about it, Su Ba will definitely not return Zhu Xianjian, so he can only be killed, and his hatred has been dispelled! "All right." Seeing this, I no longer have any doubts about this issue. The suzerain must have his reason for doing things. As a subordinate, he only needs to execute the order. "But Sect Master, what if Na Su Ba doesn''t come? Then our plans are all ruined?" Knowing clearly that Sect Master Huanhai had to deal with himself, if Su Ba was not stupid in his mind, he would not come to die in vain. The honorary elder is nothing but the Ye Family. It is completely possible to think about your own life and ignore the demise of the Ye Family. "No, he will come, definitely!" Ma Shaoyan stood with his hands in his hands, speaking confidently. joke. He investigated it and found that Su Ba is a person who cares about love and righteousness, plus Zhu Xianjian in his hand, with Su Ba''s pride and temperament, perhaps he will not put anyone in his eyes at all. It had only been three days now. If Su Ba people rushed over from a distance, it would take at least half a month. Hmph, he Ma Shaoyan was waiting for Su Ba to **** himself. Zhu Xianjian is powerful, but it is not omnipotent. The old man will let you know what is **** or old spicy! Ma Shaoyan''s deep old eyes flashed with a gleam, and he sneered in his heart! "call--" When the wind blows, Ma Shao is hunting and hunting. He stands with his hand holding his hand, looking at the sky, full of the charm of everything under control. Chapter 1355： Goal, Ye family! Three days later. The rest of Luyuan City is full of people as usual, and it is very lively. As a giant city, it is undoubtedly the economic and cultural center of the entire southern region, with a large flow of natural people. only. The noisy and lively scene of the Quartet has not been maintained for long. At a certain point in time, countless people suddenly felt an invisible pressure coming from the direction of the city gate! The warriors and vendors walking nearby all lowered the sound of communication, and at the same time subconsciously turned their heads and looked towards the gate of Luyuan City. "Da da da¡­¡­" In such a quiet environment, there was a burst of footsteps for no reason, and the sound of footsteps was especially clear and heard. immediately. In the eyes of everyone, there was a shadow at the gate of the city, and he soon turned into a black-clothed young man with a slender figure and a cold expression. The young man''s sword eyebrows and star eyes are extraordinary, and the domineering side leaks between the eyebrows, and there is no aura from all over his body, but it is inexplicable and daunting! It was as if there was a terrifying evil beast dormant in the black-clothed youth, waiting for the moment when his fangs were revealed! quiet! It became quieter all around! The aura of the visitor was so great that even a row of guards at the gate of the city was stunned, and there was no courage to ask and stop them. After everyone was sluggish for a while, suddenly, someone seemed to recognize something, their eyes protruding directly, and they whispered. "Hey! This...this person...this person seems to be Su Ba! The first person in the Southern Territory, Su Ba! He is here!" This person once saw the scene where Su Ba killed Ye Wenyun and became the first person in the new Southern Territory near Ye''s house. The scene was too shocking, so it was not easy to forget. As soon as Su Ba appeared, the memory burst out, and he exclaimed on the spot. And this voice also began to awaken other people. "It''s Su Ba! He is here!" "I''m going! Ma Shaoyan, the lord of the Great Sect of the Northern Heavens, seems to be a bad person. He is definitely coming for Su Ba. Is Su Ba going to kill him?" "To say, that Ma Shaoyan is a super strong at the top of the Supreme Realm, and he is good at formation, and his strength is very terrifying!" "Su Ba is too confident!" "No way, I am a supreme who is less than five hundred years old! It is horrible! Such a arrogant, arrogant heart, self-confidence, and not afraid of challenges, it is very possible!" "Well, this level of Tianjiao, it''s really not easy to want to fall!" "..." Everyone was talking about it, and Su Ba was already close. "Wow!" The people in front dispersed in an instant, giving Su Ba a spacious avenue. Everyone looked at Su Ba''s eyes full of awe, admiration, fear, admiration and so on. It''s nothing more than that. Su Ba is too perfect. Not only is talent and potential leading the way. Sao, but also looks like a talented person and looks impressive. No matter who it is, if you want to compare with Su Ba, you will probably feel ashamed. "Su... Master Su Ba, you have to be careful, the people of the Sea of ??Illusory Sect have already emptied the Ye family''s area for a long time, and it is said that a large formation has been set up to deal with you." Although Su Ba is very strong, he accidentally fell into a plot, and even if he didn''t fall, he might fall into a disadvantage. But Su Ba had a clear purpose. No one would be able to persuade him to go back, so he could only remind him. "I see, thank you." Su Ba smiled and nodded at the person who spoke, then raised his hand, a white light shot out and fell into the palm of the person''s hand. "Reward you." Before the words fell, Su Ba''s figure had already moved forward hundreds of feet. The man lowered his head and saw that inside his hand was a flaming red medicinal material that resembled ganoderma lucidum, and a strong fire system vitality radiated from it, faintly affecting the fire element in the radius of three feet! "Fuck! Slot! It''s Fire Yang Ganoderma! The best fire element is a treasure of heaven and earth, it is worth a thousand pieces of the best primordial stone!" The person exclaimed directly! Everyone''s eyes widened all around, almost falling out of shock! They didn''t expect that Su Ba''s reward would be Fire Yang Ganoderma lucidum. This is too generous! Thousands of the best primordial stones, many of the quasi-sacred realm powerhouses, none of them have so many net worth! "Nima, it''s posted!" "This guy is lucky too!" "I wanted to remind Master Su Ba from the beginning, but this guy took the lead, **** it!" "Shit luck! shit!" "..." Many people beat their chests and feet, regretful, many people are even more envious and jealous Ding Fahong. Seeing that man happily put the Fire Yang Lingzhi into the storage ring, someone shook his head and said. "Forget it! Luck is also part of the strength. Vicious incidents cannot occur in Luyuan City in broad daylight, otherwise this guy will be unlucky." Everyone nodded. If it weren''t for the city, there would be a clear stipulation. In the wild, Huoyang Ganoderma is undoubtedly a hot potato in the hands of the warriors in the early days of the quasi-sage, and it will definitely be robbed by people''s jealousy. "Well, Su Ba can''t see it anymore, let''s go over and take a look!" "I feel something big is about to happen!" "More than a hundred years ago, at the same location, Su Ba killed Ye Wenyun and became the first person in the Southern Territory. Today, more than a hundred years later, what he is about to face is the supreme master from the Northern Heaven Territory''s super large sect, the power of the supreme realm peak! I don''t know how it turned out! " "If you fight, it will be exciting! It''s exciting to think about it!" "Go! Go and see!" "Set off!" Countless people hurried in the direction of the Ye family, and some of the warriors who were selling things also rushed away from the stalls and followed them happily. not only that. The news of Su Ba''s appearance was spread by many people, spreading from ten to one hundred. Soon, almost everyone in Luyuan City knew about this. boom! The whole city is a sensation! Countless warriors began to gather in the direction of Ye Family from all sides of Luyuan City. On the ground and in the air are dense streamers, that is the figure of countless warriors on the way... Chapter 1356： he came! The news of Su Ba''s appearance was spread by many people, spreading from ten to one hundred. Soon, almost everyone in Luyuan City knew about this. boom! The whole city is a sensation! Countless warriors began to gather in the direction of Ye Family from all sides of Luyuan City. On the ground and in the air are dense streamers, that is the figure of countless warriors on the way... ¡­ Ye family, a certain side hall. Originally this was a place to entertain guests. Today, the senior officials of the Ye family have been imprisoned and guarded by Ma Shaoyan. The discussion of the Phantom Haizong disciple guarding them outside was naturally heard by them. "Hey, little friend Su Ba really came...it was us who hurt him." The old-faced Elder Ye sighed, his voice full of guilt. If he hadn''t invited Su Ba to be the honorary elder of their Ye family, and Su Ba had no contact with their Ye family, then Ma Shaoyan would never come to the Ye family and threaten Su Ba to show up with the Ye family. Su Ba''s character is so affectionate and righteous, and the Ye Family is in trouble, and he will certainly not stand on the sidelines. Therefore, Mr. Ye also regrets his original behavior a bit. The addition of Su Ba really made Ye Family''s prestige soaring, and its power skyrocketed! But because of this, Su Ba was robbed, and he was in danger. Father Ye would rather not Su Ba become the honorary elder of the Ye family! I would rather Ye Family be removed from the three superpowers in the Southern Territory! "Su Ba...should be fine...I...trust him." Beside Mr. Ye, the handsome and beautiful Ye Yu bit his red lips and said firmly. "Su Ba never does things that are uncertain. Although I have not known him for a long time, he is a man who can give people full security. Since he is here, he must have the ability to deal with it. Sovereign who is less than five hundred years old, no one can underestimate him! " "Yu Mei is right, that guy is simply a monster! Even if the opponent is a super big sect in the Northern Sky Region, Su Ba is very likely to turn the danger to a breeze!" After Ye Wenyun''s death, he changed from the second elder to the great elder. Ye Hu is now the strongest person in the Ye family, and Ye Hu also nodded confidently. "Well, Little Friend Su Ba should be here soon. We are imprisoned and monitored, and we can''t go out to see him. Now we can only listen to the news." Elder Ye sighed with a sigh of relief. ¡­ Outside the Ye family, above the emptiness. Ma Shaoyan, the lord of the fantasy sea sect, and the great master of the formation stood in it. "Sect Master, you are really as expected, then Su Ba has really come!" Yu Yu came over to Ma Shaoyan and looked at Ma Shaoyan in amazement. "Haha, calm down, calm down, nothing more than a trivial matter." Ma Shaoyan touched his beard under his jaw and smiled faintly, "But this kid has only six days to come to Luyuan City. It seems that he can''t wait to come and die." "Hahaha, great, Sovereign, let''s take a look at how this kid deals with the golden light array laid by his subordinates!" Yu Yu said with a big smile. Although Ma Shaoyan spoke highly of Su Ba, he had never seen Su Ba''s power, so he still had a certain question mark on Su Ba''s strength. After all, Yu Yu was very confident in the Golden Light Array he had set up. Even though it was only six days, it was more than enough to deal with the average powerhouse in the early stage of the Supreme Realm. The top five great masters in the formation of the Northern Sky Region are not just for fun. "But speaking of Sect Master, apart from bringing his subordinates over, everyone else is just acting as a guard. Su Ba is up to you to solve it. Will it make a fuss?" Before Su Ba came over, Yu Yu thought of this and couldn''t help asking aloud. Although Ma Shaoyan brought a lot of sect elites this time, he was not a high-level man. There are very few in the Saint Realm, and there are not even the martial arts powerhouses in the Supreme Realm. Bringing him here also allowed him to assist Ma Shaoyan in speeding up the arrangement of a certain special formation. The Golden Light Formation covering the entire Jinyou Street was made by himself on a whim. According to Yu Yuyu, dealing with a young Tianjiao and letting the Sect Master go out in person is a sledgehammer. It spreads out and makes others think that Haizong is no one. In other words, they have four or five experts in the Supreme Realm of Illusory Sea Zong. "You don''t understand, just look at it." Ma Shao glanced at Yu Yu faintly, scolding this guy for being stupid. Na Su Ba has the Zhu Xian Sword, a top-notch heaven-reaching artifact, coupled with his unmatched leapfrog fighting ability, even if he has just been promoted to the top of the Supreme Realm, he can''t guarantee that Su Ba can be suppressed by normal means! To be on the safe side, he decided to use that one. As for sending other members of the sect to go out, one was killed by Su Ba. Nima, the supreme realm powerhouse was the pillar of the sect. If Su Ba killed one or two, he would be heartbroken. On one side, Yu Yu shrugged and was about to say something. Suddenly his brows moved. "That kid, here comes." A faint voice also came from Ma Shaoyan''s mouth at the same time. Chapter 1357： Too much contempt for people! "Excellent, let''s take a look!" With arms folded on his chest, the old **** is standing in the air, condescendingly looking into the distance. Over there, a slender and tall black figure was stepping forward, about to enter Jinyou Street. And once Su Ba enters Jinyou Street, that is the time to touch the Golden Light Array! Seeing that Su Ba didn''t stop at all, and walked straight into Jinyou Street, he couldn''t help but smile. "Hey, this kid is really bold. I don''t believe that he doesn''t know that his vision is tedious, but he still doesn''t stop. He doesn''t even have basic sensory exploration. Obviously he has sufficient confidence in his own strength!" The Golden Light Array is very concealed. I asked myself that Su Ba couldn''t find it, but there was no one in the whole street. It was obviously a bit weird. It stands to reason that most people would release their perception to find out if there is an ambush when seeing this kind of scene. But Su Ba didn''t do that, because he didn''t receive the soul power fluctuations feedback from the formation at all. Ma Shao is noncommittal. The Golden Light Array is good, but if you want to deal with Su Ba''s level of power, it will only be useful unless you move over the great guardian arrays of their Illusory Sea Sect. Yu Yu still wanted to taunt a few words, but the next second, his eyes widened suddenly! After Su Ba entered Jinyou Street, the golden light array was activated! The four directions were empty, and there was a wave of waves silently, and then lightning! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" There are countless golden lights shrouded like sharp arrows from all directions towards Su Ba! This golden light is denser than heavy rain! The benefits of golden light are even harsher than the cold wind! The stern sound of breaking through the air resounded everywhere! Each golden light has the attack power to penetrate the strongest of the Saint Realm! The sharp and sharp light makes countless strong people all smell it! Because Su Ba came here, and many powerhouses flew over quickly, after Su Ba entered Jinyou Street, a lot of powerhouses had gathered around this meeting. When they saw this scene, they were all sweating and inhaling! It turns out that there is such a terrifying offensive formation here, but fortunately, after they were driven out, they didn''t enter as a dead person, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more dead souls in this world. However, after countless golden lights that made everyone feel terrible shot at Su Ba, Su Ba didn''t even hide, even without squinting, still walking forward with a calm expression on his face. like. In his eyes, he did not see countless golden lights blasting towards him, or he simply ignored the attacks of these golden lights. Damn. Groove! Is it so brave? ! Everyone was stunned! Countless golden lights shot, all hitting the same target, afraid that the mid-term supreme realm could not hold it. Even if you don''t even hide, or even a little protection, I''m afraid those powerhouses in the late supreme stage will not dare to be so arrogant! Even if Su Ba is an unprecedented super Tianjiao Supreme, then he can''t ignore it so much. Next second! Numerous golden lights had already hit Su Ba, and the golden light completely enveloped him! However. Just when everyone thought that Su Ba was going to pay some price for his arrogant behavior. "Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding..." Everyone only heard the sound of a series of sharp instruments hitting steel. This sound continued for more than a dozen breathing times, until all the golden light dissipated, and Su Ba''s figure reappeared in front of everyone. Unexpectedly, the scene of riddled holes pierced by golden light appeared. On the contrary, Su Ba stood in place with good grace, changed a normal black shirt that was destroyed, and then continued to walk forward with a calm expression on his face. If nothing happens. As if nothing happened before. "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! This horseman is absolutely amazing! "It''s all right? Let me go, what is Su Ba''s body made of?!" "The physical defense is so high that it can be compared to the top fairy weapon?!" "Unbelievable!" "It''s worthy of a masterpiece, a supreme who is less than five hundred years old!" "Awesome, it''s really taken. You have to look at Su Ba to pretend to be a fork. People have this capital!" "..." Countless people sighed, many people looked at Su Ba, it was full of worship. And at the moment. In the emptiness above Ye Family. The Great Master of Illusory Sea Zong Formation lived there, his mouth opened blankly, and his expression was very exciting as if he had seen a ghost. "This Nima, this Nima...what the hell?!" Yu Yu was dumbfounded, with a face full of disbelief. To say that Su Ba could resist his golden light formation, he fell within the scope of his heart. After all, he was considered a talented arrogant highly respected by Sect Master Ma Shao, and he was prepared to deal with him personally. But...what does it mean to completely ignore his golden light array? Do you look down upon him? wipe! Feeling that his relatively proud work, the great master of formation, does not even have the qualifications to face it squarely in the eyes of others? What a **** contempt of people! Chapter 1358： Ma Shaoyans means! "Elder Yu, you can withdraw, he is here." When he was feeling uneasy about himself, Ma Shaoyan''s voice came from his ears. He was shocked. When he looked at him, he saw that Su Ba had reached the middle area of ??Jinyou Street, where the Ye Family Mansion was located. "Sect Master Ma, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I really miss it." Su Ba came to the gate of the Ye Family Mansion and did not go in. He knew where the Lord was, and slowly raised his head, looking at Ma Shao who was falling from a high altitude with his hand, and said with a faint smile. Missing so much? Miss your sister! Hearing Su Ba''s words, Ma Shao almost fell from the air in a solemn manner. Good things you did yourself, don¡¯t you know? I''m very familiar with you. Without waiting for the doubtful gaze, Ma Shaoyan paused in the air, looked at Su Ba condescendingly, and said indifferently. "Su Ba, the old man didn''t expect you to show up so quickly, but it was a little bit beyond the old man''s expectations." "That''s not it. Someone will send the experience. I''m naturally happy to receive the benefits quickly." Su Ba said lightly. Experience? What the hell? Ma Shaoyan didn''t understand, but it wasn''t a good thing for him to think about it. After scanning the surrounding area, he found that many experts above the quasi-sage had gathered in the distance and high in the sky. "Hehe, it seems that many people are ready to watch a good show, but they may be disappointed this time, because there won''t be any exciting battles at all." "Oh? So Sect Master Ma is about to surrender?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s not okay. Although you are old, you are still an old man. As a man, you must have spine. I know that I am strong, and it is easy for people to fear and escape. However, I hope Sect Master Ma is different from others, I am optimistic about you. " Be optimistic about your sister! This kid, think it''s taking me down? ! Ma Shaoyan''s face turned black, and a row of black lines appeared on his forehead! "The sharp-toothed kid, let''s talk to Lord Yan when he''s dead!" "Oh, I''m sorry, Lord Yan may not accept me. If I am willing, I think Lord Yan should be happy to call me brother. But Sovereign Ma, I see that your Yintang is black and your eyes are purple. There is a sign of evil. Shouldn''t you worry about the Lord Yan looking for you? Do not do to others what you don''t want! You bad old man is very bad! " Depend on! Ma Shaoyan felt that he couldn''t talk to Su Ba anymore. This guy is so good at talking, and if he talks more, he will be angered and sick. "Ah!" With a sneer, Ma Shaoyan waved his hand and removed the Golden Light Array below. This thing did not pose any threat to Su Ba, so he didn''t need to waste energy anymore. at the same time! In Ma Shaoyan''s hands, a very small white array appeared. The entire array was not made of commonly used special metal materials, but seemed to be made of bone powder, with strands of gloomy and cold breath radiating from it. People shudder! And the moment the white array appeared! "call--" A gust of yin wind generated out of thin air, blowing from all around. The air seemed to drop by a dozen degrees all at once! Everyone onlookers from afar stood upside down one by one, shocked! "This...what is this? Maad, when I look at it, I feel that my soul is frozen!" "It''s terrible! The distance so far has made my goose bumps stand up. I haven''t felt this way for a long time." "I heard that Huanhaizong is the top master of formations. As the lord, Ma Shaoyan has even faintly crossed the realm of masters of formations. Coupled with the cultivation of the highest level of supreme realm, this is simply...unimaginable. NS!" "Let¡¯s see how Su Ba reacted. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I think that Su Ba also killed Ye Wenyun in our opinion at an absolute disadvantage!" "Well, take a look!" "..." In the horrifying discussion. on site. Su Ba looked at the white array that Ma Shaoyan took out, and narrowed his eyes! For some reason, he faintly felt something bad about it! This is very unusual! It stands to reason that with one''s own physique, body energy, and exercises, they are very restrained against yin attributes. Since their debut, there has not been any yin attribute that can give Su Ba a feeling of such uneasiness! This old thing seems to be a bit of a charm. The expression on the surface did not change, and Su Ba was already a lot more vigilant secretly, with slight energy fluctuations in his right hand, and the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick would appear at any time! "Haha, Su Ba, the gift specially prepared for you by the old man, I hope...you will like it!" Ma Shaoyan looked at Su Ba aloft, suddenly a strange smile appeared on his face! boom! Formation Instant! A black halo suddenly appeared under Su Ba''s feet! Immediately! The white circle in Ma Shaoyan''s hand suddenly bloomed with unparalleled white light! boom! boom! White light! Black light! Intersect each other! Su Ba was shrouded in it in an instant. When Su Ba realized that something was wrong, it was too late! What? ! This, so fast! Su Ba asked himself to have a reaction power far surpassing the supreme martial artist of the same rank, but the speed of this white formation had reached an incredible level! Wrong! Ma Shaoyan, this old guy, deeply interprets what is called a surprise victory! Su Ba''s heart shuddered, only this thought appeared in his mind. Next moment! "Om¡ª" The black and white light disappeared, and Su Ba was gone. In front of the Ye Family Mansion, the empty appearance was restored... Chapter 1359： Forbidden land, extinction! Wrong! Ma Shaoyan, this old guy, deeply interprets what is called a surprise victory! Su Ba''s heart shuddered, only this thought appeared in his mind. Next moment! "Om¡ª" The black and white light disappeared, and Su Ba was gone. In front of the Ye Family Mansion, the empty appearance was restored... "hiss-" Around, there was a sudden sound of air-conditioning! All the powerful people onlookers widened their eyes one by one, their faces were shocked and blinded! I don''t know what happened! "This...what''s the situation? How come Su Ba disappeared in the blink of an eye?!" "Is it nothing? So fast?!" "The imaginary fierce battle didn''t appear, did Su Ba fall?" "Uh... I don''t know..." "What do I think, it seems that Su Ba was teleported away?" "Transmitted? Where did it go?" "do not know." "Damn, why don''t you know, what do you want you to do." "Your sister, you seem to know what you did, nothing!" "I see! Absolutely Su Ba was shocked by this strange light into nothingness!" "It makes sense, the bone formation is weird and terrifying!" "..." Everyone in the Quartet discussed fiercely, expressing their own opinions. And at the moment. Over the Ye Family Mansion. Yu Yu flew over and approached Ma Shaoyan and saluted Ma Shaoyan. "Sect Master, the special formation that your subordinates used to coordinate with you to accelerate the arrangement should be activated... In other words, what function is it, it should be a long-distance imprisoned teleportation array..." It is also at the level of a master of formation, although the level is not as good as Ma Shaoyan, but there is still a vision. Even though Ma Shaoyan didn''t say clearly, in the process of supporting, he also explored some names. "It is indeed a confinement-type long-distance teleportation array. It is strengthened by the bones of the old man''s spine array and super ghost. No matter how strong Su Ba is during the teleportation process, it will definitely be irresistible. It breaks through the constraints of the space array, **** ho. ." "Where did Su Ba go?" With a jump in my heart, the Sect Master is in trouble, isn''t it sure to kill Na Su Ba on the spot? But, if even Ma Shaoyan finds it tricky, why did Su Ba come over, spend great efforts to arrange a special magic circle, and finally send Na Su Ba away for what? Could it be... in vain! Yu Yu''s eyes widened and thought of a terrible thing! "Yes." Ma Shao glanced at Yu Yu faintly, "Presumably Elder Yu should have guessed it, you should know that Tianshan Forest has a terrible forbidden area!" It really is there! In the huge shock of his figure, when he mentioned the forbidden area, his eyes unconsciously showed a touch of sincere fear! "Exit!" The name of the forbidden area is called ¡®Mie¡¯. Rumor has it that in the barren ancient times tens of millions of years ago, the great universe had not undergone a catastrophe, and that terrifying forbidden land had been born when the master of the saint ruins world was still alive. It is said that there is a terrible prison set up to punish disobedient people! Some enemies of the masters of the Saint Ruins Realm were also thrown there, and they were cruelly tortured day and night! No one who entered has ever come out! Even if the master of the saint ruins world fell, there were some brave warriors who wanted to inquire about the secrets of''Mie'', and wanted to make a fortune because of this, but there was still no one who came out alive! ''Mie'' is like a huge mouth of a terrifying beast, devouring everyone who approaches! Without exception! Chapter 1360： No doubt he will die! "Exit!" The name of the forbidden area is called ¡®Mie¡¯. Rumor has it that in the barren ancient times tens of millions of years ago, the Great Universe had not undergone a catastrophe, and the terrifying forbidden land had been born when the master of the saint ruins realm was still alive. It is said that there is a terrible prison set up to punish disobedient people! Some enemies of the masters of the Saint Ruins Realm were also thrown there, and they were cruelly tortured day and night! No one who entered has ever come out! Even if the master of the saint ruins world fell, there were some brave warriors who wanted to inquire about the secrets of''Mie'', and wanted to make a fortune because of this, but there was still no one who came out alive! ¡®Mie¡¯ is like a huge mouth of a terrifying beast, devouring everyone who approaches! Without exception! "Heh, before that forbidden land, even a strong **** can''t escape. Su Ba is sent in by the old man, there must be death!" Ma Shaoyan stood with his hand in his hand, looked at a certain direction with a long gaze, and said confidently. "The suzerain is a good method, and his subordinates admire it! This is a wonderful''killing with a knife''!" Yu Yu smiled and complimented. Even after so many years, what the situation in that "destruction" has become is unknown to outsiders, and the forbidden land is still the forbidden land! No one can escape the curse of the forbidden land! Enter and die! "Okay, you''re done, much faster than the old man thought." Ma Shaoyan shook his robes and faintly ordered, "Allow everyone to evacuate and return to the sect." "Sect Master, what about the Ye Family?" "Ye Family?" Ma Shaoyan raised his brows, and the deep old-eyed Gujing Wubo swept around the warriors from all walks of life in the Southern Territory who had not left, and said lightly, "Forget it, the Ye family is just a chess piece of the old man. If you use it, you will throw it away. All right. As the supreme master of the super sect, the old man has always been clear about right and wrong, grievances and grievances, killing innocent people indiscriminately, and also adding to other people''s jokes. " "Sect Master is wise." Yu Yu slapped a little flattery. "Um." Ma Shaoyan smiled complacently, and said nothing, the next second, he tore the void and disappeared. Yu Yu took out a bunch of sound transmission symbols from the storage ring, lit them all and gave Ma Shaoyan''s order, he also tore the void and left here. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Immediately afterwards. The Ye Family Mansion went around, and successive waves of light rose up into the sky, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. And the actions of everyone in the Phantom Sea Sect also seemed to confirm one point. The matter has been resolved. The solution to this problem is undoubtedly killing Su Ba! "Little friend Su Ba...dead?!" Because the guards in the Ye family''s side hall disappeared, the old man Ye and the others came out anxiously to inquire about the news. After hearing about it, he immediately froze in place. "No, how could it be..." Ye Yumei''s entire pretty face turned pale, her delicate body trembled, and she muttered to herself. "Su Ba, how could he die, it''s impossible, he is so powerful, so powerful, how could anything happen!" "Unbelievable, is this kind of arrogant going to fall? Is it destined by the sky?! Or the people of the Sea of ??Fantasy Sect are too terrible to turn over?!" Ye Hu, the elder of the Ye family, sighed secretly. The other members of the Ye family''s high-ranking staff looked plain and didn''t say anything. After all, their relationship with Su Ba is like water. Su Ba is alive or dead, and there is not much psychological fluctuation. The only possibility that many people have in mind is. Su Ba is dead, and the Ye Family''s prestige increase is almost at the end, and the benefits may be reduced in the future, which is somewhat regrettable. People are so realistic. Chapter 1361： Ming Wu! the other side. When Su Ba opened his eyes again, he suddenly jumped up from the ground, his whole body surging with spiritual power, and the Lingxiao God Thunder Stick was born outrageously! only- "Well, where is this?" Su Ba was just posing in the fighting state, but suddenly he let out a startled suspicion. Looking around, what he could see was a vast expanse of desert. The strange thing was that the color of the desert was bloody! It''s a **** desert! In the air, the psychic energy is scarce and pitiful, which means that the difficulty of cultivation will become a nightmare level! Means again. After being injured and consumed here, it will take a lot longer than ever to restore spiritual power to its heyday! Su Ba was surprised and frowned. "Could it be that I was teleported into a small world?" "Yes, the host, this is a special small world, which was built by a great power in the past." The system''s words verified Su Ba''s conjecture. Su Ba''s pair of swords frowned deeper, "The old Ma Shaoyan has a strong heart to kill me, surely there will be no good intentions to send me casually, the environment here is worse than imagined, and it is not friendly to the monks..." However, unfriendly is unfriendly, and there is nothing unusual about the rules of the world, and there is no suppression of Su Ba''s strength. And let alone other things, he left some good cultivation primordial stones, spiritual stones, various top-quality restorations, and gaining elixirs in his original storage space. Fighting victory over the storage ring left to him by the Buddha, there is still a huge amount of resources Su Ba has not had time to use. Even before coming to the Saint Ruins Realm, I got married, and most of the countless gifts brought by many powerful people in the three realms were Su Ba''s body. It can be said that even if Su Ba is in the original world, does not rely on the vitality of heaven and earth to recover, cultivate, and use his own family background, it is enough to allow Su Ba to spend thousands of years in the early stage of the Supreme Realm without recycling. Both are more than enough. "But here it is always affecting my plan..." Su Ba touched his chin, then quickly asked, "System, is there a way to get out?" The system was silent for a while, not straightforwardly speaking, but changed the way. "Host, do you still remember the small world of suppression of the demon ancestor you entered when you were in the mainland of Kyushu?" Um? ! Su Ba''s heart stunned! The small world Su Ba naturally remembered that he was tricked into by the Demon Ancestor clone, but finally relying on his acting skills, successfully deceived the Demon Ancestor and asked the Demon Ancestor to send him out. "System, you mean, this small world is probably not exported? Or..." "Or someone with sufficient strength will send you out." The system took over, "However, it is obvious that the world here is more like an enhanced version of a huge prison. It is estimated that it is a place that can be used to eradicate dissidents or annihilate enemies. And it seems that this place has been deserted for a long time... the faint trace of ancient barbarians still remaining in the air shows that this prison is likely to exist in the barren valley period..." "The last time you came to the Holy Ruins Realm, you learned some background. The master who created the Holy Ruins Realm has fallen, so it can be explained. This place should also be abandoned." Depend on! Su Ba glared, "Well, I won''t say, I''m going to stay in this ghost place forever?!" "I don''t know." The system is also a little speechless, "Look first, explore this world, the heavens and the world, there is no absolute mortal place, and the death is only because of the lack of strength. Just like for ordinary people, falling off a cliff will undoubtedly die, but for a warrior with a cultivation level, not to mention that he can directly climb to the top of the cliff, even if he falls, there is a high probability that he will not fall to death. The world looks closed, but there is definitely a way out! " "Well, that can only be the case." Su Ba frowned and nodded, "What happened today makes me understand a little bit. At any time, even if I have the confidence to win, I can''t be careless. Salted fish also has a time to stand up. " Spit out a sulky breath. Su Ba recovered his calm and began to walk slowly in this **** desert. There is no star to shine in this special closed world, but there are still brilliant rays of light that illuminate the whole world. It''s just that the blood-colored sand, the barren land, and the rugged white rocks don''t make people appreciate it. "call out!" in vain! A red light made a sharp piercing sound in the air, swiftly shooting towards Su Ba''s body! Chapter 1362： Are you not sure about the situation! In the eyes of others, the red light attack as fast as lightning, in the eyes of Su Ba, it is no different from a snail crawling. He tilted his head at random, and the red light strayed past the side and shot into a white monster not far away. On the stone, it blasted a big hole. Miss a hit! Swish twice, two figures came out from the white strange stone not far away. One is slender and graceful, and the other is medium and thin. According to the physical signs, he should be a woman and a man. Of course, the possibility of the airport must be ruled out, and the two can''t see their faces clearly. It''s because both of them wear a strange mask on their faces, with some kind of pattern crookedly painted on it, like a tiger in the Chinese zodiac. After the two of them came out, they took out their weapons and surrounded Su Ba one after another. For some reason, this scene seems familiar. Su Ba was calm in his heart, with a smile on his face, his tone relaxed. "Robbery?" The two people who attacked him suddenly appeared, not only did not irritate Su Ba, but made him very happy. Now that someone exists, then maybe you can get in touch with the secrets of this closed and special world, and then maybe you can find a way out! otherwise. He was a living person in this world, and that was enough to make people crash. Even a nerve-tough person like Su Ba would be a little unbearable after a long time. Aside. The two looked at each other, as if they had seen each other''s accident through their masks. It should have been unexpected that the young man in front of them would be so calm when facing their double-teaming! Did you meet the strong? No, it''s impossible. The two of them instantly got rid of it in their hearts. After all, Su Ba looks too young to be more than three thousand years old. At this age, even the peerless Tianjiao of the North Heaven Region of the Saint Ruins Realm from the outside world, it is estimated that it will look like the early and middle stages of the Saint Realm. But will the peerless Tianjiao come to this world? It is impossible to think about it, this is a forbidden place in the legend of the Holy Ruins Realm! Even if they want to come, the elders in the family will never allow it! As for the other tianjiao, the top tianjiao is also in the early stage of the saint state, and the others basically can''t reach the saint state. And both of them are martial artists in the middle of the saint realm. Even if some of the top talents can leapfrog the challenge, there are too few such people in the entire martial arts group. How did they happen to run into it? The probability of foreigners appearing in the forbidden area is very rare. If you don''t grasp the opportunity, you regret it. Crisis is not directly proportional to opportunity. Since there is more than 90% of hope, how can anyone shrink at this critical time. "Host, it should be the long-term influence of the rules of this world, so that the perception level of the people living here will be greatly reduced, otherwise, with their cultivation base in the middle stage of the saint realm, you will dare to come out and rob when you see the early stage of the supreme realm. Got it." "Maybe." Su Ba smiled in his heart. But at this time, the masked man of medium build on the other side spoke, with a slightly hoarse tone. "Since I know it is a robbery, I still don''t hand over all the valuable things on my body. You should be thankful that you met us. If you meet other people, you will be killed or tied back to become slaves. Li, do things for them! " "Oh?" Su Ba smiled and looked at the two with his hands on his back indifferently, "Well, now I am in a good mood. If you can answer my question, I can give you some resources as a reward. The more comprehensive the answer, the more truthful the news, and the more generous the reward. This deal should be good. " ? ? "Are you still not sure about the situation?" The masked man of medium body and the slender and curvaceous masked man looked at each other, always wondering if they had met a fool. In other words, in the past ten thousand years, there have been fewer and fewer outside martial artists who have been inhaled in the forbidden area, and this person appears here, and it is estimated that his brain is indeed a bit awkward. "Don''t you cherish such a good opportunity for you? It looks like I think you are stupid?" Su Ba said lightly. Depend on! "You are a fool! You are stubborn, so don''t blame us for being rude to you!" A sweet drink came from the other masked population, and saw the graceful mask figure move, approaching Su Ba quickly like a spiritual snake, and the soft sword in his hand raised, making a hissing sound like a snake letter! A chill came in an instant! But Su Ba didn''t look at it, until the fierce attack was about to pierce the eyebrows, before Su Huaying''s pretty face showed joy. Next moment! She only felt a flower in front of her, followed by a sharp pain in her right hand. She couldn''t hold the soft sword immediately, and the soft sword fell to the ground. She staggered. Before she straightened up, there was a cold air around her eyebrows, stinging. Her nerves! "you¡­" Su Huaying stiffened her body and looked at her. The pretty face under the mask was full of shock. He watched Su Ba holding his soft sword to the center of his eyebrows, with a slight joking expression on his face. Chapter 1363： Twelve strong, king! "Ying''er!" The masked man of medium figure was taken aback! Such a change has taken place in the battle situation between electric light and flint! Even he couldn''t even see the shadow of Su Ba''s shot! quick! too fast! This...this...this guy...is it a rejuvenating old monster? ! How can it be so strong? ! What kind of cultivation is he! "Don''t move, otherwise, I don''t know if I will miss my hand and poked my head!" Su Baman said casually. This was first spoken to the woman who attacked him in front of him, and it was also spoken to the somewhat excited man with a mask of medium body. "This lord, there is something to say, and something to say..." Su Tu swallowed and quickly put down his weapon, expressing surrender, hoping that Su Ba would not be impulsive. Su Ba smiled faintly: "I said before, give you a chance and you don''t want to, now you know who the real fool is." "Yes Yes." Su Tu nodded repeatedly, not daring to refute. There was a wry smile in my heart. This luck is really incredible. He and Su Huaying and his daughter depended on each other, and finally met a young guy who didn''t seem very strong, but stepped on the pit. No, here is a pit, I just fell into the pit, okay. This young man is simply outrageous. After staying in this forbidden area for a long time, his sensing ability is useless at all. He can only judge his strength based on the opponent''s age and aura. In this way, it was Su Ba''s ability to keep interest rates too strong, so strong that people could not perceive his true strength. Su Huaying did not speak, but bit her red lips and looked at Su Ba nervously. "Forget it, let you go." Su Ba threw the soft sword in his hand to the woman in front of him again, shrugged and said indifferently, "You should also be thankful that before I finally stab my forehead, I have curtailed a lot of killing intent and strength, otherwise, now you already dead." For those who want to kill him, Su Ba always treats each other mercilessly! As for the others, Su Ba didn''t mind leaving a way for people to survive for the sake of being in a good mood. "Thanks...thank you." Su Huaying bowed to Su Ba very gratefully, and then quickly walked back to his father Su Tu''s side. Na Sutu also thanked Su Ba again and again, and then said. "My lord, just ask if you have any questions. As long as we know, we must tell the truth, regardless of the details." "By the way, dare to ask how the adults are called?" "Su Ba." "Uh, is it the Su from the initials?" "how." Su Ba glanced at the two in surprise, and then understood, "You don''t have the surname Su too." "Yes, my name is Su Tu, and she is my daughter Su Huaying." Su Tu nodded. Su Ba smiled faintly, "It seems that we are quite destined, ha ha, okay, I won''t gossip any more, I want to know some things." "Master Su Ba, just ask." Su Tugong said. "Where is this place? How do I feel like a small closed world?" Su Ba also had no ink marks, and directly raised his own question. However, this question surprised both Su Tu and Su Tu. Then Su Tu thought of something and looked at Su overbearing in shock. "Master Su Ba, are you a foreign race?" I am afraid that only the alien race is not clear about the forbidden area of ??the Holy Ruins Realm. At this time, the two of them also faintly felt that the energy in Su Ba seemed to be different from them, and they didn''t think much about it at first, after all, they had lived in the forbidden land for hundreds of thousands of years. "Well, but it doesn''t matter." Su Ba said lightly. Seeing Su Ba''s expression slightly displeased, Su Tu shook his body and said quickly. "It''s really not important, okay, Lord Su Ba, in fact, this small world is a cage full of death and desolation. It is said that when the master of the Holy Ruins Realm was still there. He often throws his enemies into this world, and then uses all means to torture, until the other party dies miserably! Sometimes, after he eradicated the enemy''s forces, the descendants of those forces were also thrown in by the master of the Holy Ruins Realm. The endless time of imprisonment allowed them to kill each other for entertainment and appreciation of the master of the Holy Ruins Realm! Master Su Ba, do you know why the desert sand here is bloody? " Speaking of this, Su Tu pointed to the red sand on the ground and inhaled, "It is said that the sand in the desert was originally the same color as usual, it was yellow, but it was because there were too many dead people. The blood of those warriors dyed the entire desert of the small world red!" Su Ba''s eyelids twitched. This desert is so vast that it can''t be seen at a glance, it''s definitely bigger than a continent in the fairy world! Such a huge desert area is all dyed red with blood and water. How many people are going to die? ! It seems that the original master of the Saint Ruins Realm is not a good thing! If the nature is not bad, then it is simply a murderer! "Then what''s the mask on your face? It looks like a marker of a camp." Su Ba looked at the tiger-shaped masks on their faces and asked again. "My lord, this is a long story." "Then you can simply say, organize a language meeting, right?" "..." Sutu paused, then slowly said. "It is said that tens of millions of years ago, a cataclysm occurred in the ancient period, and then a shocking war broke out. It involved a very wide range. We don''t know what exactly happened. It took too long. All we know is that since then, the master of the Holy Ruins Realm seems to have fallen. After this world cage built by the master of the saint ruins world was abandoned, the warriors who were still alive inside could only passively cultivate, multiply, and survive in the small world because they could not go out. Gradually, a new order was born. Among the descendants of various opponents captured by the master of the Saint Ruins Realm, twelve of the strongest at the time appeared, because of the extreme lack of resources in the small world, in order to obtain more resources. These twelve powerhouses competed and killed each other, and then established their own organizations, named after the totem of the zodiac. The force that the little girl and I belong to is the Yinhu organization. The strongest person in the force is called the king. " Chapter 1364： Chance! "Oh I got it." Su Ba nodded. at this time. "Cuckoo~" A strange sound rang in place. Su Ba looked over and found that Su Huaying was slightly pressing her abdomen with both hands. Although she was wearing a mask and couldn''t see the expression on her face, Su Ba could feel her embarrassment. "...Are you hungry?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Sorry, Lord Su Ba, I made you laugh. Actually, our father and daughter have not eaten for a long time." Food is the heaven for the people, and the warrior is the same. It''s just that the stronger the martial artist, the more resistant to hunger, because they can convert the vitality of the world into energy and reduce hunger in their usual practice. But the vitality of this small world is too scarce, and it is not enough for normal cultivation, and it is even scarcer to convert it into energy for human consumption. Even if it is a strong saint, it will not be able to hold it for a long time. Especially those who are strong in refining the body, need to extract a large amount of biological essence from the food, and the food intake is large, and the level of resistance to hunger is even lower. "It''s okay, I can understand." Su Ba smiled, then his right hand shook slightly, a dazzling white light flashed by, and a small white porcelain bottle appeared and threw it to Su Tu. "This is the first-class Yangyuan Bigu Pill, there are about a hundred in it, and each one is enough to make a saint martial artist last ten years without being hungry." The reason why Su Ba gave Bigu Dan, not food. On the one hand, Su Ba has a large appetite, and there is not a lot of food stored in the storage space. On the other hand, Bigu Dan is the best medicine for long-term anti-hunger. Although it has no taste, it is better than satisfying temporary appetite. countless. Superior Yangyuan Bigu Dan? One for ten years? ! There are a hundred? ! Su Tu took the small white porcelain bottle, his eyes lit up suddenly, and his body trembled slightly because of his excitement, and he quickly bowed to Su Ba ninety degrees, grateful. "Thank you, thank you Lord Su Ba for the gift!" They have lived a precarious life. For hundreds of thousands of years, they basically lived hungry. Their talents and aptitudes are actually very good, not inferior to some other disciples of Fighting and Victory Buddha, because they have no background, and secondly, most of the energy obtained in this small world needs to maintain vitality, which leads to diligence. slow. If he had these hundred bigu pills, he and Su Huaying would each have 50 pills, which would keep them in a state of not being hungry for five hundred years. In this way, the strength can definitely be improved a lot. And taking advantage of this time period, you can store more food. After the strength increases, the probability of getting food will increase, the food will increase, the practice will be smooth, the strength will increase... This is a virtuous circle! "Thank you, Lord Su Ba." Su Huaying on one side swallowed a bigu Tang that Su Tu handed over, and he was very grateful to Su Ba respectfully. "You''re welcome, it''s a small matter." Su Ba waved his hand casually, "But it seems that you people in the small world, wanting to get food, are really not very optimistic." "Yes." Su Tu smiled bitterly, "This forbidden land is a desert, severely short of water, there are too few areas for planting, and there are not many creatures that can survive, and everyone only dares to act during the day..." "Why do you only dare to act during the day? What happened at night?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. Hearing Su Ba mentioning this issue, even though they couldn''t clearly see the expressions of the two, Su Ba still felt a sense of fear and fear from the trembling bodies of the two. "Master Su Ba, this matter is related to how the Scarlet Desert was formed..." Su Tu''s voice trembled slightly, "Because the master of the Saint Ruins Realm used to be too cruel, countless warriors of hostile strength who were captured by him died miserably. Endless blood permeates! Endless resentment soars! As a result, when there is no suppression by the master of the saint ruins world, whenever night falls, scary desert underground, something terrifying will come out! They are formed by the grievances of countless miserable deaths and indignation of warriors. They are powerful, not afraid of pain, bloodthirsty and fierce, and most of them like to appear in groups! Injured by them, it will be contaminated with filth. In this small world, there is no cure at all! A weak warrior, after being contaminated with filth, will get sick in less than an hour, and his whole body will fester and die. Even those supreme realm powers, if they are unfortunately contaminated with filth, they can only survive by breaking their arms decisively. Except for a few super powers who can instantly force out these filth, everyone else will be disgusted by them! " "When this time comes, everyone will be in the camp. Near the camp, there is a large Yang Qi formation built by the king specially in conjunction with other strong men, which is enough to discourage the evil creatures, fear them, and dare not approach." Is it a monster of grievance? Also like to hang out in groups? Su Ba''s eyes lit up when he heard this! I go! Isn''t this just a chance for him? ! Chapter 1365： follow! Those evil spirit monsters are of no use to other people, except for threats or threats, but they are useful for Su Ba. As long as it is a creature with strong strength, there must be energy to maintain this strength in the body, then Su Ba can be used to recover a large number of strengthening points! Anyway, Su Ba originally thought that he would go to the Tianshan Forest to hunt and kill the alien beasts and collect them. Now in this small world, even if there is a shortage of heavenly materials and earth treasures, there are alternative monsters. Su Ba is always coming! After thinking about it, Su Ba said again. "Mr. Sutu, what is the strength of the king of your camp, do you know? Is it above the supreme level?" "How is that possible." Su Tu waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "Master Su Ba, you have also seen the vitality of this small world, and the lack of resources is not to say. Even though countless strong men have died here, and even the past opponents of the masters of the Holy Ruins Realm, their realm is unimaginable. After those people were tortured to death, they left countless wealth, but they have found such strong There are very few warriors who have inherited. Most warriors are extremely lucky to be able to find some resources left by other warriors. Thousands of years have passed, and there are fewer and fewer relics of warriors that can be found in the desert. Therefore, everyone is struggling to practice. It¡¯s our Yinhu organization, Master King, who is inherited from the super strong. Because the congenital conditions are far inferior to the outside world, the accumulation of millions of years is only the peak of the latter stage of the Supreme Realm, and I still want to reach the peak of the Supreme Realm. How easy is it to achieve the position of God! " "Yes, this is my negligence." Su Ba felt that it made sense. In a region as strong as the Northern Heaven Region of the Saint Ruins Realm, there had not yet been a powerhouse of God. This small world wanted to have a powerhouse of God. I don''t know how low the probability was. But even so, Su Ba heard what Su Tu said, the inheritance of those super powers from the previous opponents of the master of the saint ruins realm was still moved. Such a strong man must be one of the characters who once smashed the ancient universe. His strength is so terrifying that he can''t imagine, and he is not comparable to a demigod, a quasi-god, or even a spirit. If there is a heritage, there is no need for Su Ba to say how great the benefits are. Of course, Su Ba just thought about it. After so many years, if he could be found so easily, he would have been found by others a long time ago, so Su Ba would be his turn. At this stage, those ghost creatures who come out to behave at night are Su Ba''s main target! "Oh by the way, is there really no way to get out of this small world?" "this¡­" Su Tu hesitated for a moment, and shook his head, "As far as I know, there is no. Maybe I can''t reach that realm, but if I can get out, those kings will have gone out long ago, and they won''t stay in this barren state forever. place." "Master Su Ba, it''s getting late, why don''t you follow us to the Yinhu camp first? Every camp has friends and enemies, and unorganized people like Master Su Ba appear here, but all camps Will make up your mind. Of course, with the strength of Lord Su Ba, there is no need to be afraid of anything. Just after joining the camp, it would be much more convenient if Lord Su Ba wanted to inquire about the news, and even if Lord Su Ba''s strength could attract the attention of the top of the camp, it would be very possible to see Lord King. " Su Tu was naturally in awe of Su Ba''s strength, and felt that Su Ba would attract the attention of their Yinhu camp high-levels with a very high probability. Because of their inheritance, although they are not very strong among the warriors in the middle of the saint realm, the short battle before that is enough to show that the real combat power of Su Ba is probably above the later stage of the saint realm! If such a young powerhouse joins the camp, every camp is very popular. "Well then, let''s lead the way." Su Ba touched his chin, feeling that Su Tu''s suggestion was good. Go to the Yinhu camp first, and directly find the so-called kingly strong man. You should be able to know a lot of deeper information about this small world. "Um." Su Tu and Su Huaying quickly cleaned them up, and cherished the small white porcelain bottle with bigudan in their hands into the storage ring, and then led Su Ba in front. The endless desert has a very vague sense of direction. If you encounter a road idiot, you will definitely get lost in the desert. But for such a long time, the warriors here have their own ability to master the direction, at least, in places near their own camp, they are unlikely to get lost. "We have to arrive at the camp before night falls." Su Tu looked at the sky, and accelerated his pace as he spoke. Su Huaying followed by, while Su Ba was unhurried behind them. No matter how much they speed up, Su Ba''s step down will be able to get closer. Su Tu and Su Huaying were secretly shocked by such unpredictable methods. They occasionally looked at Su Ba, and the awe on their faces under the masks became stronger. Chapter 1366： conflict! The three of them traveled in the Scarlet Desert for more than an hour, but in the middle they encountered a few strange-looking lizard-like creatures. It was more than a foot long, covered in scales, didn''t seem to have much flesh, and its strength was not high. He didn''t feel much, but Su Tu and Su Huaying were obviously a little excited. "Swish!" The two performed their exercises and quickly killed several lizards, and then carefully filled the blood from their wounds in a small bottle. Then put the three lizards into the storage space. certainly. Before the release, Su Tu still wanted to give Su Ba one, but Su Ba shook his head and refused. Based on his excellent food-eating experience, this creature is not tasty at first glance, and the recovery enhancement point is low, so Su Ba simply doesn''t like it. On the contrary, it is better to give Sutu and the others a meager favor than nothing. Not long. After flying another stick of incense time. A huge shadow outline appeared in Su Ba''s line of sight. With his excellent eyesight, Su Ba can see that hundreds of kilometers away, there is a very simple and vast ancient city. The walls are all piled up with the most common white strange rocks in the blood-colored desert. Long. And above the wall of the huge gate, there stands a tiger-shaped statue carved from a white strange stone! The tiger-shaped statue is not angry or prestigious, it is lifelike and looks very domineering. Presumably this is the Yinhu camp where Su Tu is. "Master Su Ba, the battle ahead is now, let''s go." At this time, Su Tu also turned around and said to Su Ba. "OK." Su Ba nodded and withdrew his gaze. Although Yinhu''s position is large, Su Ba knows more about this kind of scene. There are more magnificent and magnificent ones. Su Ba has seen it, so there is not the slightest wave in his heart. He sighed casually, and followed Su Tu and the two quickly swept forward. ¡­ "stop!" Just when the two Su Tu and Su Ba approached the gate of the city wall of the Yinhu position, among the guards at the gate, the seemingly small-headed guy also stopped a few people with the Yinhu mask. Each faction in this small world has similar rules, but if you are outside, you must wear a faction mask. Only when you are at home, waiting in a private place, or when you are eating outside, are you allowed to temporarily remove the faction mask. "Captain Angri, this is a friend I have just made recently. He plans to enter my Yinhu camp, so I can trouble you Captain to get along." Su Tu took the lead and walked up, arched his hands at the captain of the guard who looked like a small head, and spoke in a humble tone. "It''s okay for newcomers to join my Yinhu camp, but understand the rules." Angri glanced at Su Tu at random, then placed his gaze on Su Ba, rubbing his right thumb and index finger slightly, which was self-evident. Su Ba looked at Su Tu, and Su Tu smirked and said with a voice. "Master Su Ba, every camp is like this..." "How much is the entry fee?" Su Ba didn''t ask much, and asked Angri casually. "Not much, not much, take out everything on your body, I''ll just pick some." Angri said grinningly. "No, Captain An, the rules are not like this. When newcomers join the camp, they must either provide ten kilograms of food or provide a little energy stone for cultivation." "Noisy!" Angri''s eyes widened, and he shouted at Su Tu low, "Do you know the rules more or I know more, ah?! Lao Tzu is responsible for managing the entry and exit of the warriors of the camp. Moreover! Don''t let this kid take out everything, if spies from other camps want to get into my Yinhu camp, isn''t this Lao Tzu''s dereliction of duty? ! " "you!" Su Tu''s anger is not good. This is. Isn''t it that he is dealing with spies, and he is also suspected of convicting the camp. Every camp has spies, which is true, but spies can only be useful to other camps if they get to the top level, and the top level is not so easy to mix. The king of each camp is not a fool, and his defense against spies has already been perfect! Besides, in the past, there were occasional newcomers who wanted to join the camp, and even warriors from other camps who wanted to leave the original camp to join, did not ask too much. to be honest. This Angri saw Su Ba''s good temperament, not like a shabby family who had just entered a small world, and wanted to make a fortune on Su Ba! This is also true. Didn''t they have this idea before, but it was a pity that although Su Ba was young, his strength was not low. I didn''t wait for Su Tuto to think about it. Su Ba suddenly smiled. "Let me take out everything, can you pick some?" "That''s right." Angri lifted his chin slightly, and looked at Su domineeringly, "Boy, although I don''t know how you came to this small world of the forbidden area. But since you are here, you have no chance of going out. What a precious status you are in the outside world, here, Mao is not! A newcomer like you, but all the warriors of the twelve camps are in the wild. When they meet, they are all eyeing and coveting Lord! Oh, joining the camp will get the shelter of our camp, as well as the shelter of the friendly camp. The benefits are self-evident. Besides, this small world is not as peaceful as it is outside. If you don''t enter the camp before dark, you will know what true fear is, and what is life is better than death! " Su Ba chuckled and clapped his hands: "Is blackmailing so literate now? It''s so powerful, you deserve to be the leader of a watchdog." Watchdog heads? Angri was taken aback for a moment, then furiously, staring at Su Ba! "Boy! What are you talking about?! You treat Laozi and your brothers as dogs?!" On the side, a group of city wall guards also drew their weapons and glared at Su Ba. Even though they were wearing masks, they could still feel a sense of anger toward Su Ba through the mask! "No, no, no, I didn''t say what other people meant, I just feel that you are more like a dog." Su Ba waved his hand indifferently, as if he didn''t feel the anger of An Ge and others in front of him! "Good! Good! Very good! Boy, now I feel like you are a spy sent by another camp!" Angri laughed furiously, and with a wave of his hand, seven or eight guards surrounded him. Chapter 1367： I just think you are like a dog "No, no, no, I didn''t say what other people meant, I just feel that you are more like a dog." Su Ba waved his hand indifferently, as if he didn''t feel the anger of An Ge and others in front of him! "Good! Good! Very good! Boy, now I feel like you are a spy sent by another camp!" Angri laughed furiously, and with a wave of his hand, seven or eight guards surrounded him. Su Tu and Su Huaying were surprised. Su Tu hurriedly stepped forward and took out a few pieces of fresh desert lizard meat from the storage ring, "The Captain An, a small point is not respectable, Master Su Ba is definitely not a spy, he..." "Go away!" Before Sutu finished speaking, Angri rudely pushed away, and the desert lizard meat in his hand was also thrown to the ground. "Master Su Ba?" Angri sneered, "This kid doesn''t have the same hair, and is still called an adult? You two should be in the middle stage of the Saint Realm cultivation base, you have the strength, and the brain is gone?" Depend on! Su Tu and Su Huaying were angry in their hearts. This Angri is only at the early stage of the Saint Realm, and is not as strong as them. If it were not for the special status of the guards and the official background, Sutu and the others would not be so low-pitched. "Master Su Ba, Angri can be the captain of the guard team. He has a good status and should not be in conflict with him. He is so difficult. Then we will take Master Su Ba to the friendly Ugly Cow camp nearby. Be kind." Seeing the sky, as long as you speed up the road, there will be time to go to the Ugly Cow camp before dark. In order for Su Ba not to offend Angri, Su Tu could only make this strategy, and he quickly communicated with Su Ba. "Want to leave? Is it too late? Lao Tzu will not let go of spies." Angri keenly sensed Su Tu''s intentions, sneered, and directly surrounded the Su Ba trio. "You two, if you get in the way of the team leader''s work, you will be convicted of being an accomplice! At your own risk!" Angri arrogantly pointed his finger at Su Tu and Su Huaying. In his capacity, the background of casual people like Su Tu is not in his eyes at all. To put it bluntly, Sutu and the others are more like the people of a country, but he is an officer and soldier, and his power is different! Facing Angri''s aggressiveness, Su Tu and his daughter were furious. Su Tu was about to say something, but Su Ba grabbed him and pulled them aside. "You say that I am a spy, but you just want the resources in my body." Su Ba took a step forward slowly, looking at Angri with an indifferent expression, and squinted, "If you have the ability, just let it go. Spicy Chicken is not qualified to get my resources." The indifferent tone, the contemptuous expression, the group of warriors who all ran over to watch were dumbfounded as they looked around and heard movement. Is this guy crazy? Where did the young man come from without putting Angri in his eyes. As for Angri and others, the angry nose is almost crooked. Depend on! So arrogant? ! "Really presumptuous, looking for death!" At this moment, a brawny man with short hair in the early stage of Saint Realm next to Angri took a step, with a large sword in his hand out of the sheath, until Su Ba''s head! boom! The broad knife bloomed with brilliant brilliance, and the flames billowed! The void seemed to be ignited at this moment! And at the same time! The six guards from the Quartet also attacked together! The worst cultivation level of the six is ??the quasi-sage late stage. They shoot together, the huge energy is intertwined, and the void is trembling endlessly! In addition, the seven people are originally members of the guards, and they learn from each other on weekdays, and they work together very tacitly! It can be said that as soon as the offensive came out, Su Ba was locked in all directions, and it was inevitable to avoid it! Chapter 1368： You are dead! "Haha, kid, it seems I don''t have to shoot anymore, you..." Angri crossed his arms and laughed wildly at this scene, but his voice had not yet fallen. "roll!" boom! Unimaginable terrible aura burst out like a stormy sea! Su Ba''s eyes were cold, his black hair had no wind, and his clothes snapped and his clothes snapped, his terrifying aura rushed out wildly, and that unparalleled aura condensed into a storm of invisible energy. ! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" At this moment, there was a scream of screams from all around. The seven guards including Ange, who was standing on the spot grinning, were rushed by the terrifying momentum storm of Su Ba, and his chest was suddenly hit like a heavy blow. Blood spurted wildly on the spot. People were thrown out in a crash! Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang... Everyone fell to the ground one after another, with their hands covering their chests, their complexions instantly pale! Looking at Su Ba again, standing in the center with his hands in the middle, his expression is cold and motionless! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Everyone around the audience opened their eyes wide in shock, and their mouths were dumbfounded! "I...I''m not mistaken, right? This young man...he...he only used his momentum to form a terrifying storm of invisible energy and knocked all the eight Angri into the air?!" "Fuck! How can this be done?! The aura can attack people?" "Yeah, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation. It''s not bad that the usual aura and coercion can oppress people, and it''s too exaggerated to lift people off." "What is the strength of this kid?!" "I don''t know, he doesn''t look too big. Could it be that he is already in the late saint stage or even the peak of the saint stage?!" "Heaven! Has the peerless Tianjiao of the Holy Ruins Realm come to this small world?!" "..." Countless people talked, watching Su Ba''s eyes full of incredible and unpredictable brilliance. "Father, Master Su Ba... he is so strong." Su Huaying''s little hand subconsciously covered the position of the mouth on the mask, her beautiful eyes glowed with brilliance, and she whispered to Su Tu. "Yes, fortunately we didn''t have much malice in the first place... Otherwise, we would never get away..." Su Tu swallowed, and then he looked worried, "But Master Su Ba, who is like this, must have offended Angri, this...oh, you can only take one step and look one step at a time." The two of them are humble and average, and they are not very familiar with Su Ba. How can they influence Su Ba''s thoughts? And this time. Seeing Su Ba slowly approaching, Angel who fell to the ground was vomiting blood, looking at Su Ba in shock. "You... why are you so strong?! What is your cultivation base?" The bias of perception made Angri also unable to judge Su Ba''s cultivation level. He thought that this kid was very young, a good dish, and delicious. But now it looks like it''s a hard bone, it can''t bite at all, and it hurts the body! "Why am I so strong?" Su Ba stood still ten feet in front of Angri, his eyes indifferent, and he said indifferently, "Heh, isn''t it because you are too spicy? I was wrong in what I said before? At your level, how can you be qualified to covet my resources? " Angri''s face was blue and red, and he gritted his teeth and looked at Su Ba, threatening, "Don''t be too proud of you. If you delay this period of time, it is impossible for you to go to another camp before dark! Hey, my Yinhu camp won''t let you in, just wait for the night to fall, and there will be no scum that has been swallowed up by the terrifying souls in the scarlet desert! " "Oh? What if I insist on coming in." There was a sneer at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, and he looked at Angri and the others contemptuously, "Only you, want to stop me?" "Who would dare to make trouble in the Yinhu camp?!" Just as Angri was about to say something, a deep and loud shout came from the distant void! Hearing this voice, Angri and other guards looked overjoyed! "Boy, you are dead! Haha!" Chapter 1369： Dont care! "Huh!" Soon, a burly middle-aged man appeared above everyone''s head, with his arms folded on his chest, standing in the air, his eyes fierce and vigorous! "Commander Wang! You came just right. I suspect this kid is a spy of the opposing camp. He doesn''t abide by the rules of the camp. He just wants to join the Yinhu camp. We block and beat us like this!" Angri jumped up immediately and pointed to Su Ba and said to the burly man in the sky. "Yes, Commander Wang, we are in charge, this kid is too arrogant!" The six or seven guards who were bombarded by Su Ba''s momentum also quickly complained. The commander Wang glanced at Angri''s few people faintly, and knew that Angri must have exaggerated, but the city gate guards were also under his control, and Angri was considered his person. The person who hit him was really reckless! Now! Commander Wang has swept his gaze to Su Ba''s direction. Without the camp mask, and being identified by Angri, it was obvious that Su Ba was making trouble. "Which camp are you from?" The commander Wang looked at Su Ba indifferently, and asked, "Recruit from the truth, so as not to ask for hardship!" A word! I believe that Su Ba is a member of the opposing camp! In this way, he was innately occupied with rationality, and it was only natural that he would teach Su Ba a lesson. Even killing a person is a good behavior for the camp. "I''m not from any camp." Su Ba''s expression was indifferent, and he looked at the leader of the king with his hand, "You can barely be regarded as a human being, you should have the right to report to the king of that faction. You tell him that Su Ba wants to see him. " This king commanded his cultivation to a half-step supreme state, and slightly touched the threshold of supreme, and he could slightly enter Su Ba''s eyes. "Shit~" The commander Wang laughed, and said loudly. "Boy, who do you think you are? Who can meet your lord? I''m barely considered a personal thing? Do you think that hiding the cultivation base of cowhide is real cowhide? ! " "Since you don''t report, then I have to go in and find him by myself." Su Baman said casually. With that said, Su Ba was about to walk into the camp gate. "So courageous!" The king leader looked angry! This guy is really arrogant! So don''t let him in the eyes! "Unauthorized, trespass into the camp, treat it as hostility, and die to Lao Tzu!" boom! A majestic aura burst out from the king''s body, and the half-step supreme aura was fully unfolded. The king''s clothes were hunting and hunting in the air, his eyes were arrogant, and there was a terrifying blue light wave in his hands! Next moment! In the exclamation of the crowd, the commander Wang disappeared in the air in vain, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Su Ba and slapped Su Ba with a fierce palm! Boom! A terrifying palm instantly exploded the void, making a harsh crackling sound! The people around were affected by the magic sound and screamed, covering their ears and backing away! "I''m going! So harsh!" "Too strong! Is this the power of the half-step supreme powerhouse?!" Everyone exclaimed. Immediately, they saw the opposite Su Ba facing the oncoming horrible giant palm, raised his head slightly, and then clenched his fists indifferently, and faced the king''s blue light wave giant palm straight! "Zizzizi..." At this moment, the dazzling golden light on Su Ba''s fist burst into bloom, and countless fine and manic golden thunder powers wrapped around the fist. In an instant, Su Ba''s fist seemed to have turned into a blazing sun in the sky, dazzling. People who are pierced by light cannot look directly! boom! The terrifying scarlet golden thunder fist that burst the void came to the commander of the king with a terrifying force! What? ! Wang Tongling''s face changed drastically, and a suffocating pressure made him almost unable to breathe! He had a premonition that he just wanted to withdraw his figure, but it was too late. The golden fist struck heavily on his blue light wave palm, and the unmatched terrifying power instantly exploded the palm of his hand. The energy, then impacted on his right arm! "Crack!" Wang Tongling''s right arm, which was as strong as black iron, broke immediately, and a sharp white bone pierced through his elbow. The blood burst shot, Wang Tongling screamed and flew out, hitting the gate of the city with a huge dull sound. ! Looking at Su Ba again, he didn''t even look at Wang Commander. After smashing a punch, he slowly closed his punches with a flat expression and stood with his hands behind. As for the scene where the commander Wang was severed by a punch and screamed vomiting blood and flew upside down, Su Ba didn''t care at all, as if he accidentally trampled on an ant just now. Chapter 1370： Who are you! quiet! The scene suddenly became quiet! The crowd around the audience widened their eyes in horror, and their faces were unbelievable. Angri and the other guards looked like a ghost, and almost fell out of their eye sockets! The silence was quickly broken, and there was a violent voice of discussion! "Damn! What''s the situation with Nima? Commander Wang was punched and flew by that guy?" "Are my eyes blurred? Still dreaming?" "He...what camp did he come from? I haven''t heard of such a perverted guy in other camps!" "It seems that he is not more than three thousand years old, he can easily defeat the commander Wang, you know, commander Wang is a half-step supreme powerhouse! In the camp, he is also close to the first echelon." "Yes, the king commander has the top 20 combat power in the camp, right? But, he still lost to a young man!" "Peerless Tianjiao! He is definitely a peerless Tianjiao! Since there is no such figure in the other camps, he must have just entered this small world from the outside world of Saint Ruins. In the world of Saint Ruins, he must be a super big figure in the world! " "too frightening!" "..." There was a lot of discussion, and they couldn''t help looking at Su Ba not far away. Wearing a black shirt, he is slender and tall, his face is stern, and his eyes are as cold as a knife! The facial features are stiff, the aura is mighty, and the domineering aura of me is faintly revealed between the eyebrows, standing there with the hand, like a sleeping dragon, hidden in the body of unimaginable terrifying power! "Horrible Tianjiao!" Looking at it, many people trembled slightly, and quickly shifted their eyes. "My God, Master Su Ba is really amazing!" Behind, Su Huaying, who was originally worried, was stunned with a pair of eyes. In their eyes, the guard leader, who could not be matched, was so vulnerable in front of Su Ba. "Yes, it''s incredible, Lord Su Ba is definitely from an extraordinary..." Su Tu muttered to himself. "Who are you?!" At this time, the leader of the king ate a restorative herb with a heartache, grabbed his broken arm and got up from the ground, looking suspiciously at Su Ba and shouted. This is so unusual, this kid is a monster! He is already a top 20 master in the Yinhu camp, a half-step supreme powerhouse! If he was defeated by a few hundred moves against Su Ba, although he was shocked, he could barely accept it. But under his full burst, he was hit by a punch, and he was directly injured! The key opponent is too relaxed, this kind of contrast makes Wang commander totally unacceptable! It is impossible for this kid to be a supreme realm power! Depend on! The Supreme Realm less than three thousand years old? ! How can it be! Moreover, the cultivation base at this age is already very impressive in the middle and late stages of the Saint Realm, and it is incredible to beat him so easily by leapfrogging! You know, he has touched the threshold of the Supreme Realm. The gap between the supreme and the sage is like the difference between the heavens and the sky, how can it be so easy to leapfrog! Faced with the question of the leader, Su Ba didn''t bother to bother now. Turning his head slightly, he said to Su Tu and his daughter who were still bewildered, "Let''s go, let''s go in." Su Ba can naturally enter the Yinhu position by himself, but Su Tu and the two brought him over, which everyone saw. Now Su Ba general Ange and others, even the leader of the king are offended. Naturally, there will be nothing wrong with him, but it is inevitable that the king will not let the anger out on the two Sutu. As a result of what he did, Su Ba would naturally wipe his butt. "Ah, thank you, Lord Su Ba..." Su Tu and Su Huaying are not stupid, and they quickly conveyed their thanks. only- They originally led the way to do good deeds, but they were involved in such a turmoil, which is very unfair to Sutu and his daughter who have no background. In this case, they still treated them with gratitude, and Su Ba couldn''t help but feel good about the two of them. "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything, and your life will definitely get better in the future." Su Ba thought for a while and made a rare promise. You know, Su Ba usually doesn''t make promises lightly. After all, once the promise is made, he will do his best to complete it! At Su Ba''s current level, except for those close to him, ordinary people in the past were not eligible to receive Su Ba''s promise. No longer caring about how flattered the two were, Su Ba took the lead and walked towards the entrance of the city gate. Chapter 1371： Enter the camp! "You...what do you want to do?! Do you want to break into the camp?!" As soon as Angri''s words came to his lips, Su Ba swept over with an indifferent look, and he closed his mouth immediately, and took a few steps back subconsciously. Nima. This kid is so scary! Even Commander Wang is not an opponent, he went up purely to look for abuse. The guards around did not dare to be presumptuous anymore, lowered their heads, and let Su Ba walk towards the gate of the city. Wang Tongling''s face was blue and white, and he was simply thrown down by others, and completely ignored by others, causing his self-esteem to be trampled severely in front of everyone. Seeing that Su Ba was about to walk into the city gate, the commander Wang couldn''t help feeling bitterly. "Boy, you''re done! You didn''t follow the rules, rushed into the camp, and injured the camp guards. The senior Yinhu will not let you go. Your good days are over..." Commander Wang hasn''t finished speaking yet! "Snapped!" An invisible slap slapped Wang Tongling''s face fiercely, and Wang Tongling suddenly screamed. The teeth in his mouth burst and became bloody. Seeing Su Ba slowly retracting his palm, he said indifferently, "Did I let you talk? Noisy." Commander Wang: "..." Angri: "..." Everyone: "..." This Nima is ruthless! Aside from anything else, just a big mouth! He completely offended the leader, but he still has no scruples! Such a person is not a lunatic, but has sufficient confidence in his own strength! The commander Wang has been beaten up. Seeing Su Ba swept his gaze over again, he quickly lowered his head, not daring to put a fart. Those who know the current affairs are handsome. Made! Bastard, you wait for me! However, the commander Wang had already imposed the death penalty on Su Ba in his heart! Aren''t you capable, huh, when the time comes, you will know what despair is! If Angri¡¯s backstage is ruled by his king, then his backstage is the existence of the top ten in the Yinhu camp! ¡­ Before entering the Yinhu camp, of course Su Ba unceremoniously took the Yinhu mask from a guard and put it on his face. Although this faction mask is bound to one''s own aura, a check will reveal anomalies. But after entering the city, there is a big difference between wearing a mask and not wearing a mask. Su Ba doesn''t like to be watched, so even if it is someone else''s mask, no one will notice if he doesn''t visit him seriously. For convenience, Su Ba still wears a mask. "Master Su Ba, is there anything to do next?" After entering the camp city, Su Tu and the two followed Su Ba. "Your lord, where is in the camp?" Su Ba asked casually. At present, he is not so anxious to find the powerhouse in this small world to find out if there is a way to get out. After all, after night falls here, it is said that countless ghost monsters will appear, wandering in the scarlet desert of this small world. For other people, the extremely dangerous monster of the evil spirit, the attraction to Su Ba can be described as very powerful. As far as he is concerned, he is not afraid of any filth or toxins, all of which can be filtered out, so there is no need to worry even if he is injured. Furthermore, he has sufficient resources to restore energy, so he doesn''t need to worry about being afraid of excessive energy consumption like other warriors in this small world, and calculating energy loss when fighting, and cowering. The most important thing is that the evil spirits here will not seem to be strong enough to pervert! Otherwise, from the perspective of Su Ba, as long as there is a leader in the semi-god realm, it is enough to break the so-called Yinhu camp''s protective Yang Qi formation. Since the twelve camps can continue to the present, it shows that no matter how strong the Wrong Soul is, there is a degree. Taken together, Su Ba should be the top presence in this small world! "Where is Lord King?" Su Tu''s heart jumped, in fact, he was very worried for Su Ba in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for the day to be dark soon, Su Tu would like to suggest that Su Ba should not come to the Yinhu camp. ! Especially wanting to see the king is really crazy. Isn''t Su Ba not afraid that the king will rectify Su Ba on the spot as soon as he meets. After all, the king of the Yinhu camp is very overbearing and a strong person who speaks one word. "Master Su Ba, Master Wang should have gone out to have a combat meeting with other big figures in the friendly camp recently, and I don''t know how long it will be back." For the sake of Su Ba''s safety, Su Tu subconsciously told a white lie. Of course, he was really not quite clear about the whereabouts of the king, but he did not cleverly answer the location of the king. "Oh, like this." Su Ba didn''t think much, and nodded. "Master Su Ba, it''s getting late, or if you come to our residence, I will make a delicious meal with the little girl to thank you." Su Tu opened his mouth while the iron was hot. As long as Su Ba does not take the initiative to expose it, it will not be easy to be discovered in the Yinhu position with a crowd of tens of millions. While speaking, Su Tu winked at Su Huaying calmly. Su Huaying woke up and quickly spoke softly. "Master Su Ba, come to our house. I''m tired after a long time on the road. I''ll make some delicious food for you." Say it. Su Ba didn''t feel good at all. The cost of rushing is still that he recovers quickly. However, seeing the warm and hospitable two of Su Tu, Su Ba couldn''t bear to refuse, anyway, the king was not there, and the sky was still dark. Let''s go to Sutu''s house as a guest. Of course, Su Ba didn''t ask the two fathers and daughters to make any delicious things. "I''ll go to your house and sit down. I don''t have to eat. I''m not hungry." "¡­also." Su Tu let out a sigh of relief. As long as Su Ba is willing to go with them, it will be much better, it should be safe. Think about it this way. Su Tu hurriedly made a gesture, and then enthusiastically led Su Ba in the front, but Su Huaying at the back suddenly felt embarrassed. In other words, it was the first time that the family invited someone over, and he was still a very attractive and powerful young man. Qiao''s face blushed a little, and followed with her head down. Chapter 1372： The surname Su, get out! "¡­¡­also." Su Tu let out a sigh of relief. As long as Su Ba is willing to go with them, it will be much better, it should be safe. Think about it this way. Su Tu hurriedly made a gesture, and then enthusiastically led Su Ba in the front, but Su Huaying at the back suddenly felt embarrassed. In other words, it was the first time that the family invited someone over, and he was still a very attractive and powerful young man. Qiao''s face blushed a little, and followed with her head down. ... The home of the two women of Sutu is in a relatively remote place to the west of the Yinhu position. Here are the places where warriors with no background live. Of course, with the strength of Su Tu and Su Huaying''s cultivation bases, they are considered upper-class people in this area, and they live next to a relatively prosperous street. Ordinary warriors are mostly one-storey houses built with white strange stones, while those that are a little richer are properly decorated and decorated with green plants. As for the two women of Sutu, they are two-story buildings, and besides the large green plants, there are flowers in the surrounding area. Compared with the surrounding houses, they stand out from the crowd. "Master Su Ba, the environment is rudimentary, I hope to forgive me." Su Tu opened the door and greeted Su Ba in, while bending over and laughing. He understands that with Su Ba''s strength, he must have lived in the luxurious palace in the Saint Ruins Realm, Luxurious Qiong Building, his two-story building, which looks good, is basically like a beggar''s den. "It''s okay, it''s good, it''s enough for two people to live in a spacious and comfortable room." Su Ba smiled slightly, and there was nothing like cleanliness. He found a stool at random and sat down. "Master Su Ba, just don''t dislike it." Seeing this, Sutu and his daughter both breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, the two took off the camp masks from their faces. When you get home, it''s a private place, and there is no need to wear a camp mask. Only then did Su Ba clearly see the appearance of the two of them. Su Tu is of medium stature, but with good looks. Although he is middle-aged, he can still see the handsome appearance when he was young, and he also looks very kind. As for Su Huaying, she is a beautiful woman who is alive and well. She has a slim figure, a well-balanced physique, a well-defined face, a healthy wheat complexion, a small nose bridge, long eyelashes, and a flickering flutter with a clever color. "Haha, Mr. Sutu, do your family members have very good looks." Su Ba smiled and praised. Of course, he didn''t ask about Sutu''s wife. Obviously, Sutu''s wife has passed away, and Su Ba may mention other people''s sadness again. Naturally, he will not make such a small mistake. "Thank you Master Su Ba for the compliment." Su Tu said with a smile. "Master Su Ba, you are also very cool." Su Huaying blushed and said in a low voice. Su Ba smiled and said nothing. "Master Su Ba, are you sure you don''t eat anything?" "No, do what you want to eat, do it yourself." "okay then." Su Tu thought for a while, and said to Su Huaying, "Daughter, since Lord Su Ba doesn''t eat it, we have also eaten a bigu Dan before, which can keep you hungry for ten years. After finally getting three desert lizards, food can''t be wasted casually. Let¡¯s clean up the three desert lizards. The inedible skins and internal organs can be sold. They are the materials that can be used to make weapons and equipment. As for the meat and part of the internal organs, we will separate them and store them in a vacuum for later use. Marinate some pieces of meat to adjust the taste. " "Okay, father." Su Huaying nodded his head, then walked to the kitchen, "Father, I will prepare the tools first, and then I will call you." "Um." Su Tu replied with a smile. The middle-aged man smiled gently and looked at his daughter full of affection. This made Su Ba inevitably think of his two children, Su Xi and Su Qin. Secretly made up his mind. If the vengeance of Handu and his family can be resolved smoothly, he must spend more time with his wife and children. Fortunately, this is the world of warriors, and Tang Ruoxi and the others have a deep love for him. If it were placed in the secular world, I would go out for more than a decade, or even go out for hundreds of years and never come back, I am afraid Nima''s wife would have run away with someone else. After returning to his senses, Su Ba suddenly remembered something, and was about to ask Su Tu again. At this time! A cold and stern loud shout blasted in vain over the west side! "Boy surnamed Su, I know you are here, come out now! Give you ten breaths of time, if you don''t get out numbly, hey! Don''t blame me for razing this place to the ground!" "Wow¡ª" There was a commotion outside soon. A large number of warriors living in this side of the West District ran out of their homes one after another. Some warriors originally had scorn on their faces, wanting to see where the sacred is so arrogant, but they opened their mouths to razed this place to the ground. But the next second! When everyone saw the figure exuding monstrous power in the sky, their expressions suddenly changed, and then they all became afraid and afraid! Sutu''s house. The father and daughter were completely panicked. "What to do, this...it seems to be looking for Lord Su Ba, but he came so soon." "It should be the king who leads them to know the approximate location of your residence. Thinking that I have a good relationship with you, it must probably be where you live." Su Ba got up from the chair and walked slowly forward, "Since someone has come to the door, just dismiss it. I''ll see who the person is, and if it''s enough to let me relax." "Master Su Ba..." Seeing Su Ba walked out of the room, Su Tu and Su Hua were anxious, and quickly followed out. Chapter 1373： Come to pay for life! After coming out. The two Sutu raised their heads and saw the figure in the air. This is a middle-aged man with an unusually burly figure. His physique is a bit larger than that of the previous king, and his muscles are exaggeratedly bulging, exuding a metallic luster. Holding a big knife in his right hand, this big knife is only one foot long and looks very scary. This burly middle-aged man stood in the void so casually, his eyes were cold and stern, his face was bold, full of the feeling of being superior. Su Tu and Su Huaying were shocked immediately! "Yes... It''s Hu Yu-sama, the top ten in the Yinhu camp! A true power in the early stage of the Supreme Realm!" "He has a good relationship with Commander Wang. It seems that Commander Wang must have found him and will report to Master Recovery Ba." Su Huaying''s pretty face was anxious, "Or, Lord Su Ba, you secretly..." Su Huaying was thinking about letting Su Ba leave secretly. After all, the true power of the Supreme Realm was too terrifying, but when she turned her head to look at Su Ba, she was taken aback. Su Ba stood calmly on the spot, his eyes were indifferent, and there was no fear or tension on his face, as if Hu Yu came to the door and it was not him. "Master Su Ba, you..." Su Huaying''s words were interrupted by Su Ba with a light smile. "It''s okay, you just look at it." "But¡­" "Do you think I am inferior to him?" Su Ba turned his head and looked at the two Su Tu faintly. "this¡­" Sutu choked. It is true that Su Ba is unparalleled in talent and powerful. But after all, he is still very young. It should be the cultivation base of the late saint realm. The king leader who can leapfrog and challenge the half-step supreme is already very exaggerated. But now we are facing the super strong in the early stage of the supreme realm! Supreme Realm! In the outside world is the realm that countless warriors crazily want to advance but can''t. In this small world of forbidden land, it is the realm that all warriors dream of! The difficulty is as great as the sky! With such a gap, Su Ba wanted to fight the supreme realm powerhouse, that really... neither of Su Tu knew how to comfort themselves. If it were given to Su Ba for thousands or tens of thousands of years, it would definitely be no problem, but now, it''s difficult. And this time. The tens of thousands of warriors who came out of Xicheng District were all talking privately. "This...Who offends Master Hu Yu? Make Master Hu Yu come out in person?!" "I don''t know, but why didn''t that guy come out yet, he made a mistake, don''t hurt us!" "Yeah! Although the house is not worth the money, but building a house requires approval, but it will cost money!" "The surname is Su? Huh?! Could it be...that of Sutu?!" Someone''s heart jumped and guessed something, "Speaking of us, Su Tu is the only one with the surname Su, and Su Tu and the others are above the middle stage of cultivation as a saint, and their strength is top on our side!" "It makes sense!" Everyone subconsciously glanced at the direction where Su Tu''s house was. And at this time. A stern figure in black clothes slowly rose into the sky with its hands behind it. Um? ! Everyone was taken aback. who is he? ! Although it is said, everyone usually wears camp masks, but after living for a long time, most of the nearby residents will know some of them. But Su Ba didn''t wear a camp mask first, and second, he was so stunned that many people showed bewildered glances. The moment Su Ba came out. Above the sky, Hu Yu''s scowling eyes had already fixed on Su Ba, and the corners of his mouth had a cold arc, and said lightly. "Boy, you beat the king to lead them? Still forcibly entering my Yinhu camp?" Damn. Groove! If the warriors around were still wondering who Su Ba was before, when Hu Yu said this, they were all dumbfounded! Nima, no way! This young man beat the leader Wang? ! Commander Wang is also famous in the Yinhu camp! That''s a half-step supreme realm master, a great power in the top 20 of the camp! Such a strong man was actually beaten by a guy who looked very young, how could he let everyone''s jaw drop without shock? Under the shocked gazes of everyone, Su Ba paused in the air and looked at Hu Yudao faintly with his hand in his hand. "Oh, did you say the spicy chicken before? It''s not wrong, I beat it." "Hehe, I''m very confident." Hu Yu grinned and seemed to admire Su Ba very much, but in the next second, his face became cold in vain, and the giant brown knife in his hand was unsheathed, and he slashed in the direction of Su Ba. , Yelled coldly, "Boy, then you will die!" Boom! A loud noise! An unimaginable terrifying and fierce aura came out overwhelmingly, locking all the hundreds of miles below, even in the air, it made the scalp of countless warriors numb and shocked! This momentum is simply too terrifying, Hu Yu''s knife fell down, like a sword of regret on the sky, pouring down, and crushing all the creatures below into dust! And because of Hu Yu''s arrival, it has already attracted the attention of the warriors outside Xicheng District. They floated in the distance and watched this scene. Seeing this, they hissed and gasped. "Oh my God! As expected of Master Hu Yu, a super powerhouse in the early stage of the Supreme Realm! A terrifying existence in the top ten of the Yinhu camp! With this cut, I am afraid that the sky can be cut off!" "Only the supreme realm power can squander the energy in the body a little bit like this. Other people are not willing to use big tricks. It takes a lot of time to recover." "Yes, most of the camp''s resources are concentrated in the hands of the Supreme Realm, and there is no way. The Supreme Realm sometimes has to solve hidden dangers from outside. It is the Dinghai Shenzhen level of the camp. Besides, the strong have many resources. It''s normal too." "Don''t say this, I don''t know who the guy who offended Master Hu Yu is." "Haha, don''t worry about it, anyway, this kid is bound to die today, whoever loves who is who." "Yes, he shouldn''t be able to take it with a single knife." "Be confident and get rid of it." "..." The many warriors onlookers in the distance all looked different, either mocking, or pitiful, or sympathizing, or gloating. After all, they didn¡¯t know Su Ba, and it didn¡¯t matter whether Su Ba died or not. They were just eating melons. . Nowadays! Su Ba must die! There is no doubt in their hearts. Hu Yu''s prestige is impressive in the Yinhu position, and the supreme realm power is in the eyes of all warriors, that is the existence of invincibility, destroying a young man, killing chickens with a sledgehammer. Chapter 1374： Still not bowing to the court! Rumble~! The sky was constantly trembling, and it made a sour squeak. Behind the brown broadsword, there seemed to be a ghost shadow standing, the sky was mighty, and the terrifying coercion continued to crush Su Ba! Just when everyone thought that Su Ba was about to drink hatred. Next second! Su Ba carried his hands on his back and slowly took a step forward. At the moment that this step fell, Su Ba''s indifferent temperament instantly became domineering! "laugh!" A dazzling divine light shot out from his black eyes, and an indescribable breath rose from his body. With a slight movement of his body, there was a burst of crackling and fried soybeans. In the sound of the explosion, the momentum rose in vain. Soaring into the sky! Spiral Bahuang Jin, fifth level, thirty-two times the explosive power! Boom! The void in front of Su Ba was shattered in an instant! After the rebirth of Su Ba, his body was almost perfect to the extreme. Even the system said that it might be comparable to the legendary Innate Immaculate Spirit Body. After being reborn, the power of the whole person directly broke through the tens of billions mark! Now, even the fifth Helix Bahuang Jin still made Su Ba''s power soar to 320 billion catties! This is almost the increase in physical strength that Su Ba received after activating the Azure Dragon Divine Body in the past! So going down with this punch, mighty power can be imagined! "Boom boom..." The unmatched horror fist constantly broke through the void, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, it collided with the brown sword in front of it! Boom! There was a majestic pressure in an instant between the two. After the pressure increased to the limit, it exploded. The terrifying roar was like the eruption of 100,000 volcanoes, like the roar of the vast sea, shaking the earth, and unparalleled energy shock waves. The flood came out of the box, and the mighty moment swept everywhere! Even though everyone was watching the streets below because of Hu Yu''s strength before, but at this moment, hundreds of feet away, the tens of thousands of warriors on the side of Xicheng were hit by the energy shock wave above their heads, and their scalp was still numb! When the impact was over, the sky returned to calm, everyone looked up, Su Ba still stood still in place, looking at Hu Yu, but he seemed to have stepped back some distance. "hiss--" There was a sudden air-conditioning sound all around! Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Su Ba, they all became shocked! this¡­¡­ Su Ba not only took Hu Yu''s horrible knife that seemed to tear the sky, but also seemed to knock Hu Yu back ten feet away with a punch. Nima! This is not true, is it! Everyone couldn''t believe it, and looked at each other, always feeling whether they were mistaken. "Interesting, really interesting." Above the sky, Hu Yu touched his chin, walked a few steps forward slowly, his eyes were like a falcon, and he looked directly at Su Ba! "No wonder you can easily suppress the leader of the king, it seems that the leader of the king did not excessively brag about your strength. Boy, while this seat hasn¡¯t gotten serious yet, if you now bow your head and beg for mercy, this seat will consider avoiding your previous crimes of disrespect and breaking the rules. A person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant, you know, if you provoke a true supreme realm power, the terrible consequences will be. " It seems that Hu Yu is cherishing his talents. After all, he knew that Su Ba had just entered the small world of the forbidden area from the outside world. As for the accusations made by Wang Commander and others, it was nothing more than a fancy to Su Ba''s resources. Since Su Ba¡¯s young age and good strength proves his extraordinary talents, such a character, if he joins the Yinhu camp, it can be regarded as greatly enhanced the strength of the Yinhu camp. In the future, the Yinhu camp may not be the first of the twelve camps. The presence. And he took Su Ba, which made his influence greatly improved, and in the future, he will control a large faction''s right to speak, and there will be no outsiders. Chapter 1375： You are at this level! However, in Hu Yu''s opinion, he had acted compassionately. A wise man would be grateful and even excited, but he saw Su Ba looking at him with a plain face, and then a sudden curve of his mouth appeared. "What''s your face?" Hu Yu''s face suddenly sank! "Ha ha." Su Ba shook his head, "I laugh at you ignorant!" "What did you say?!" "How terrible is the real supreme realm power?" Su Ba''s left hand was behind him, and his right hand stretched out **** to hook Hu Yu, and said lightly, "Small, let me go, let me see if you can make me enjoy it." groove! So arrogant? ! Hu Yu was completely irritated! He finally had the mentality of cherishing talents, this guy dared to provoke him, and he didn''t know whether to live or die! "Then you go to die!" Hu Yu shouted, and his body moved, like a tiger, slammed down towards Su Ba! "Om¡ª" At the same time, a slight buzzing sound was emitted from Hu Yu, visible to the naked eye, his body was suddenly covered with a layer of black scale armor, and even his face was covered by weird black scale armor! boom! As soon as the black scales came out, Hu Yu''s aura suddenly soared several times! "It''s the black rhino scales of Master Hu Yu! God! Master Hu Yu is crazy!" "The black rhino scale armor of the top supernatural power level, this is the inheritance that Master Hu Yu fortunately obtained from the corpse of an ancient and fallen strong man. It is very powerful! It is also this set of top supernatural powers, which has made the top ten of Master Hu Yu''s camp. The status of the person!" "The kid surnamed Su really doesn''t know what''s good or bad, Mrs. Hu Yu has already thrown out his olive branch. As long as he bows his head and admits a mistake, there will be people who will support him in the future. Now, hehe, die." "..." When everyone saw Hu Yu''s transformation, everyone cried out in exclamation. "What to do, father, Master Su Ba, will he..." Su Hua looked anxiously. Su Tu smiled wryly. If things have developed to such a degree, how can he do it? "Haha, kid Su Ba, under the black rhino scale armor, the strength, defense, speed and other physical attributes of this seat will be greatly increased! Seeing you punched out before, the strength is not bad, and it is also a physical training, haha, this seat is also a physical training, then let this seat to educate you, how to respect the predecessors! " Talking. Hu Yu''s speed soared again, and the whole person turned into a black lightning and rushed towards Su Ba. At the same time, the brown knife in his hand was put into the storage ring by him. He wanted to physically torture Su Ba. , If he smashed Su Ba to death too soon, then his transformation would be a bit too wasteful. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Hu Yu''s body is like lightning, and he constantly changes his position during the sprint. The speed and the agility of action make it impossible to keep up with Hu Yu''s figure. Everyone is shocked, but Su Ba chuckles slightly. Take a random step out, come to a certain position in the air, and strike out with a flat punch. "boom!" With fists and fists, there was an ear-piercing sound, and Hu Yu''s figure appeared in the void. He looked at Su Ba with a trace of surprise on his face, but soon disappeared again like lightning. However, no matter how Hu Yu changes his figure, before he hits Su Ba, Su Ba will always find the attack route in advance, come to Hu Yu first, and punch him. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! In the void, there are constantly amazing clashes! Hu Yu and Su Ba shuttled in the void, constantly carrying out physical collision attacks! The void of the blockbuster was beaten to pieces and turned into deep black marks! "That''s amazing! Is this the strength of the Supreme Realm?" "No, shouldn''t we pay attention to that Su Ba?! He actually seems to have the ability to predict, predicting the location of Master Hu Yu''s attack one step in advance, and then counterattack." "God! Where is this guy sacred! You can still behave like this against Master Hu Yu in the early stage of the Supreme Realm, and don''t let the wind fall!" "No, look carefully." A strong man at the peak of the Saint Realm came from the periphery, staring at the fierce battle that took place in the void, and said in a deep voice, "Na Su Ba just relied on the small world of the forbidden area, and his perception ability was not too much suppressed, so Only in order to predict the trajectory of Master Hu Yu''s attack. His advantage will soon disappear. After all, Master Hu Yu is not serious about fighting. Now that Su Ba is backing down every time he attacks, he obviously can''t bear it anymore. " Hearing the analysis of this sage-level peak powerhouse, many warriors with good strength also observed carefully and faintly discovered something. "Yes! Su Ba keeps backing away, it looks like it''s going to work!" "Haha, that''s a must, what level of power is Hu Yu-sama? When the black rhino scales come out, who will fight for it!" "But Na Su Ba has been able to persist until now, and he is indeed a peerless Tianjiao level." "Hmph, no matter how powerful, he will definitely fall today! Who makes him not long-eyed, arrogant and boundless!" The admiration, the jealous, the downfall, the warriors from all sides talked a lot. "Hahahaha, Su Ba boy, are you so poor? Your strength is nothing more than that." Hu Yu''s arrogant laughter was heard in the emptiness. boom! With the last punch, Su Ba blocked with both hands, and the terrible force swept through, and he drew Su Ba directly from this side of the sky, across a long arc, and hit the other side of the sky, the distance was more than ten miles! "Boy Su Ba, how? I have learned the power of black rhino scale armor possession after the transformation of this seat. Now, kneel and spare you not to die!" More than a dozen breathing times, suppressing Su Ba, Hu Yu''s mood is violent, and he swept away the gloom before! "Sure enough, this Su Ba is dead." "He is about to lose. He will be proud enough to hold on for so long. If he doesn''t want to die, he should kneel down!" "The outcome is determined!" When everyone was shaking their heads. Su Ba slowly lowered his blocking hand, holding his hand in the air, and his black hair was flying freely in the wind. He looked at Hu Yu who was clamoring indifferently. In his calm words, there seemed to be a hint of disappointment. road. "You are at this level?" Chapter 1376： Thats it! When everyone was shaking their heads. Su Ba slowly lowered his blocking hand, holding his hand in the air, and his black hair was flying freely in the wind. He looked at Hu Yu who was clamoring indifferently. In his calm words, there seemed to be a hint of disappointment. road. "You are at this level?" "what?!" The arc of Hu Yu''s mouth was slightly stagnant, his brows jumped slightly, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on his face. "Su Ba, it seems that you won''t cry without seeing the coffin. The obedient peerless Tianjiao is liked by everyone, but if you are not obedient, it is safest to destroy it!" "call-" Su Ba breathed a sigh of relief, "It seems that we can only stop here." "Yes, you can only stop here, do you want to die or..." Hu Yu spoke in a grimace, but just as he said his words, his eyes glared! It''s not just Hu Yu. The tens of thousands of onlookers who watched the martial artist at the scene opened their eyes one by one, and opened their mouths in shock! "Om¡ª" this moment. Suddenly, there was a faint buzzing sound between heaven and earth. Immediately, under Su Ba''s feet, the void suddenly began to rippling, and within a slight fluctuation, a golden six-pointed star halo appeared suddenly. "Ziss ZZZ..." Above the golden six-pointed star''s light circle, there are strange patterns all over, and at a glance, it is dense and thunderous, like small lightning intertwined. Boom! The sky above Su Ba''s head, the wind and clouds are changing, a thick golden thunder beam rushes down like lightning, and it instantly connects with the golden six-pointed star halo under Su Ba''s feet! "Roar~" Su Ba, who was wrapped in blazing golden light, suddenly let out a loud dragon roar. The dragon roar was majestic and majestic. The moment the sound was made, Su Ba''s body had undergone an astonishing change! The black hair was instantly dyed golden by the thunder, and the eyes bloomed with golden thunder light, and dense golden dragon scales began to grow up and down the whole body. On each golden dragon scale, there seemed to be quite terrifying thunder energy! After his whole body was covered by golden dragon scales, Su Ba''s forehead also appeared two lightning-wound dragon horns, and behind him was a thick golden dragon''s tail that was more than ten feet long. With a slight shake, it released an unparalleled thunder explosion. ring! boom! The visions between heaven and earth come quickly and go faster. The golden six-pointed star halo and the thick golden beam of light disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye, leaving only the dragon-transformed Su Ba standing in the void, with lightning crackling all over his body. The explosion! After the dragon has turned into a dragon, Su Ba has become more slender and sturdy. His whole body is full of unspeakable violent and majestic meaning. A pair of lightning-filled dragon eyes are stern and icy, as if the ancient gods and men cannot look at him. The breath that escapes is unimaginable, with horror and vastness and ferocity, as if the world is trembling under Su Ba''s feet at this moment! "Fuck...fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" The people onlookers who saw this scene were all bewildered and shocked! Almost everyone''s face seems to have "Fuck" written on it! Do not! Except for those who can''t believe it, there is more of a deep horror! What''s the situation with this Nima? ! How does Su Ba look like a dragon? ! Su Ba... will he also transform? ! Compared to everyone''s horror, the eyes of Hu Yu, who was possessed by the black rhino scales, stared out in shock. He looked at Su Ba in disbelief and said. "You... actually have such a powerful supernatural power! And you have cultivated it to such a high level!" Su Ba had top supernatural powers, and Hu Yu quickly accepted it after being shocked. after all! This guy is a peerless Tianjiao level, so young, so powerful, in the outside world of Saint Ruins Realm, he must be a top Saint Child-level figure of a super sect. Such a character, with top supernatural powers, it couldn''t be more normal. But what is not normal is. He clearly felt that after Su Balong''s scales possessed his body, his strength was improved much more than him! You know, it took him a hundred thousand years to practice the magical powers of the Black Rhinoceros Scale Armor and complete them! On top of the top supernatural powers, there is Dzogchen! Su Ba doesn''t seem to be more than three thousand years old, has he already reached this point? is that a lie! But the facts were in front of us, and Hu Yu had to believe it. It is true that there are geniuses in this world. Hu Yu himself is also a genius, but compared with Su Ba, he is simply infamous! I''m afraid this kid''s talent is already against the sky! "What''s wrong, persuaded? To be honest, you just let me have this strength, I have solved a lot of the supreme realm powerhouse, and it is more than enough to deal with you now." Seeing Hu Yu''s look of uncertainty in the air, Su Ba''s mouth showed a touch of sorrow, and he said lightly with his hand. Mad, arrogant! Hu Yu was furious! "Good boy, I have a sharp mouth. If that''s the case, I won''t play with you anymore." As he spoke, a black light flashed in Hu Yu''s hand, and a three-foot-long brown sword appeared again. In his hands! boom! boom! boom! this moment! Hu Yu''s momentum began to rise steadily, and the terrible storm stirred the wind and clouds, and the brown sword in his hand bloomed with dazzling divine light, just like an ancient **** holding a world-destroying sword, vowing to smash all the filthy and evil in the world! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Hu Yu looked up to the sky and roared, his black hair broke free from the shackles of the belt, and he danced wildly in the air with a terrifying aura, and the countenances of the warriors underneath changed wildly! Before everyone shouted in an uproar, Hu Yu''s momentum had risen to the apex, and he raised the brown broadsword in his hand and slashed at Su Ba fiercely! "Zhan Lijue, die!" boom! The majestic vitality gushes out of Hu Yu''s body, rolls in the void, and then turns into a terrifying giant brown sword light, the terrifying force that seems to cut the sky, directly shocking everyone Screamed! "It''s terrible! I can''t bear the pressure now, I have to run farther!" "Yeah! As expected of Master Hu Yu, the talented Hu Yu with a big knife is the real top ten in the Yinhu camp!" "That kid is done!" "No, but it seems that after Su Ba''s transformation, his strength seems to have become even more unfathomable, can Master Hu Yu do it..." "Your sister! Of course, you don''t know how strong Master Hu Yu is? You don''t think that Su Ba can really match the Supreme Realm?!" "Look! Su Ba punched again!" Under the gaze of countless people. In the sky. Facing the horrible brown sword light rolling down, Su Ba''s clothes were hunting and his complexion was calm, and then he slowly clenched his fists again. Thunder Dragon King Upanishad ? Thunder Destroying Fist! "Ziss ZZZZ~" Su Ba jumped up with countless dense and fragmented golden lightning all over his body, like a thunder god, he held Thunder in his hand, and slammed upward with a fist! At this moment, it seemed that a majestic and terrifying thunder dragon flew out of Su Ba''s fist, and the blazing golden light of thunder and golden light made Su Ba''s whole person incomparably noble! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." The terrible thunder dragon bursts into the void continuously, roaring and impacting on the brown blade, breaking it completely! Boom! Shocking explosion! The two energies turned into invisible shocks and shattered, shattering the clouds in all directions! "Hiss~" Everyone gasped. "Look! It''s blocked! It''s really blocked! Su Ba is simply blocked!" "Unbelievable! What kind of strength is he!" "Could it be that Su Ba is also a supreme realm power?!" "Impossible! A Supreme Realm less than three thousand years old, absolutely impossible in this world! How could there be such a arrogance?!" "No matter how bad it is, Na Suba definitely has a Saint Realm peak cultivation base, it''s scary!" "The peak of the Saint Realm is the enemy of the Supreme Power. Today is an eye-opener. I can''t think of a heaven-defending figure who can compete with the Supreme!" "..." "How? Brother Hu Yu, I don''t like you when I say you are." Su Baman glanced at Hu Yu carelessly and smiled lightly. groove! Brother Hu Yu? Brother, your mother! Being so despised by others, and possibly a little guy who is less than a fraction of his own, looked down upon Hu Yu''s anger. There was a fire in his heart, and the whole person seemed a little mad! "The horseman, die for Lao Tzu!" Hu Yu''s eyes became blood red, and he roared angrily, and the brown broadsword in his hand suddenly dropped! Chapter 1377： This is impossible! "Nanimate Tyrant Slash!" Boom! At this moment, at the moment when Hu Yu made the knife, hundreds of miles above his head, endless dark clouds gathered quickly. Among the dark clouds, scary **** lightning jumped, and the sky suddenly changed. It must be darkened, and the evil spirits are rolling! Tens of thousands of warriors around the street below, all of them quickly backed away in fear, feeling the unparalleled terrifying pressure on their heads, and their faces turned pale! "It''s over! Hu Yu-sama is really angry this time. With this cut, I am afraid that the hundreds of thousands of houses below will not be guaranteed!" "Run! Run further!" There were some riots on Thursday and Monday. "Su Ba, you slasher of the skull, come and see if you have the ability to resist this trick!" Hu Yu opened his eyes mad, with a sullen expression on his face, long hair dancing in the air wanton, and a red thundercloud above his head. , Like a terrible devil descended on the scene! Rumble~! The huge black blade light tore through the void, and unswervingly crushed towards Su Ba, wherever it passed, all the space fragments it set off were annihilated and turned into powder by the blade aura! "Master Su Ba, run away!" Su Tu, who had already ran far away, hadn''t heard of Su Ba, his heart was raised in his throat in an instant, and the subconscious voice transmission exclaimed. As for Su Huaying on the side, he was so frightened that he had lost his soul. As an early power of the Supreme Realm, Hu Yu, with this sword, went all out to fully show everyone what the terrifying power of the Supreme Realm¡¯s power is. In front of the Supreme, also retreat! Faced with the panic of the crowd and Su Tu''s exclamation, Su Ba was unmoved, standing in the void with his hand, slightly raised his head, letting the terrifying black sword light on top of his head roll over. at this time. Below Su Ba, within a hundred li, everyone was already empty. Everyone had ran farther away. Under Hu Yu¡¯s horrible knife approach, the houses with unstable foundations continued to grow. On the street, the ground paved with white stone was overwhelmed with terrible cracks, and they continued to spread around. Hu Yu''s knife is truly earth-shattering! Even among the strong at the early stage of the Supreme Realm, it can be used, but it is almost impossible for the strong at the Saint Realm to resist! However, Su Ba happened to be the possible person among the almost impossible. When countless people believed that Su Ba must die, Su Ba let out a sigh of relief. Next moment! His face suddenly became cold and severe! And in everyone''s sight, there was an amazing light! "Om¡ª" Su Ba suddenly clenched his right fist, and on top of the right fist, a blazing golden ball of light appeared! As soon as the golden ball of light appeared, it became bigger and bigger, and the bright golden light would surpass the sun in the sky! A wave of surging terrible energy spilled out from it, making people feel terrified! Increase! Increase! Increase! The unparalleled momentum soared wildly! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." The void in Su Ba''s body was constantly cracking open like it had been blasted, and countless small space fragments were immediately dispersed by the imposing shock wave! If it weren''t for the people who had already ran far, this one shot of space debris, like a rush of dense arrows, might have caused much casualties! What? ! What a terrible power! When Hu Yu saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank! He could have a foreboding that what Su Ba used this time was definitely a top-level supernatural power move, and the quality was even higher than the previous transformation! groove! He, why is this guy so many good things? ! The Thunder Dragon transformation before was not his ultimate move? ! Hu Yu was angry and angry, and didn''t wait to think about it! "break!" Su Ba''s eyes bloomed with divine light, and he opened his mouth and burst into a loud drink! One punch out! It''s like picking the sun in the sky and throwing it fiercely! Rumble! The golden ball of light carried a wave of terrifying energy that destroyed the world and rushed forward like lightning, and the void continued to emit ear-piercing roars! With this punch, even though Su Ba only played the Hunyuan Wave Fist with an eighty-fold increase in the state of the Thunder Dragon King descending, he was at the early stage of his cultivation to the Supreme Realm, and his background was so strong that he couldn''t be more vigorous. Even if it is only an eighty-fold increase of Hunyuan Wave Fist, fighting a warrior of the same level still has a crushing power that cannot be ignored! With his talent and potential, he is the king at the same level, who dares not accept it? ! "Chichichichichichichichichichi..." The golden ball of light was unstoppable and rushed towards the black blade light. When the two touched, there was no sound of earth-shaking explosion, but the black blade light was extinguished by the naked eye! What? ! Hu Yu was shocked, "This is impossible!" As he spoke, a sense of horrible crisis emerged from the bottom of his heart, and Hu Yu would retreat and flee where he didn''t even think about it! However! After the golden ball of light broke through the black blade, its speed soared again, almost surpassing lightning! "what!" As soon as Hu Yu turned around, he was hit by the golden ball of light. Even if it was consumed by the blade light, the golden ball of light still contained power that could not be ignored! Immediately! He heard Hu Yu scream and spouted a mouthful of blood, then he fell from the sky, slammed on the ground, and lifted up a cloud of dust. quiet! The needle drop can be heard instantly! In the distance, because of the huge movement, hundreds of thousands of warriors have been onlookers. At this moment, everyone is keeping the same action! That is dumbfounded! Lost! Hu Yu was defeated! In their hearts, the top ten superpowers of the Yinhu camp, the early power of the Supreme Realm, were simply defeated in this way. But the person who defeated Hu Yu was a very young man who was not more than three thousand years old! Ordinary warriors were all dumbfounded, even those who were in the top 100 of the camp nearby, who just rushed over, were all shocked and speechless. As for Su Tu and Su Huaying, who were originally worried about Su Ba''s safety, they were completely stunned. Su Tu desperately rubbed his eyes, Su Huaying covered her mouth with her small hands, her beautiful eyes widened. Lord Su Ba...he won? He won...! Shocked! Amazing! Unbelievable! The warriors on the west side of the Yinhu camp who gradually came back to their senses, their eyes unconsciously looked at the figure standing in the void in the distance. Wearing an ordinary black shirt, it is impossible to ignore Su Ba''s heroic temperament. Tall, tall and straight, cold and full of formidable sharp eyes! The eyelids opened and closed, the dim light faintly exuded, and the end was shocking! Chapter 1378： See if it really hurts! Ahead. Hu Yu, who was defeated by Su Ba, lowered his head deeply, not daring to look at Su Ba, lest he was caught by Su Ba''s gaze and attracted Su Ba''s attention again. He lowered his head, clenched his fists tightly, his palms were pierced with nails and bleeding, as if unknown. Fiasco! In this battle, he can be said to be a disastrous defeat! He has done his best, but the opponent defeated him, as if he was doing it at will. Su Ba is like a bottomless well, it is impossible for people to guess where his real combat power is. Damn it. Such a perverted guy, will he really exist in this world? ! Su Ba naturally didn¡¯t understand Hu Yu¡¯s self-interrogation about life, and he seemed to have ignored Hu Yu. It seemed that in the eyes of Su Ba, Hu Yu, the supreme early power in the eyes of others, also looked like an ordinary person. . Hu Yu noticed, his fists clenched tighter, and a trace of unspeakable humiliation flashed across his face. But he still did not look up. His confidence has been broken by Su Ba. "laugh!" At this time, a sharp sound of breaking through the sky came in vain from the world, and in the blink of an eye, a figure came to the front from the horizon. Everyone turned their heads subconsciously and looked over. Su Ba was no exception. In the eyes of everyone, a young man in blue appeared. He was thin, but strong, with beautiful and smooth muscles, and his eyes were calm and face. With a faint smile, a piece of delicate jade is pinned around his waist, which looks like a noble boy. But the faintly terrifying aura radiating from his body, like a dormant beast, was shocking and stressful. Su Ba looked at this person, his original indifferent face finally changed slightly for the first time, his deep black eyes were slightly narrowed, and the person here felt a faint sense of oppression, obviously his strength was good. After returning to their senses, everyone who saw this blue-clothed young man suddenly shook his body and exclaimed with wide-eyed eyes! "Ah! It''s Lord Lingdong!" "Master Lingdong is here!" "Oh my God! It''s been a long time since I saw Master Lingdong come to the West End!" Ling Dong, that is the second strongest in the Yinhu camp, a man second only to the king! The cultivation base has reached the late stage of the supreme realm! Don''t look at him as young, but he is already over 600,000 years old! But speaking of it, the six-hundred-thousand-year-old supreme late stage is indeed very young. Generally, the top talents have not even made a breakthrough in the supreme realm at this age. This also highlights from the side that Ling Dong''s talents are extraordinary, and he is definitely the top group among the top talents. His road to fame is also quite legendary. He has fought tens of thousands of battles in his life, with almost no defeat, and he was able to return safely after tens of thousands of miles across the scarlet desert after nightfall. He is known as the tiger camp once in a million years. Super genius! Even if the king does not have the opportunity to inherit the mantle of ancient power, and is more than a hundred thousand years older than Ling Dong, the number one master of the Yinhu camp is Ling Dong! Even the king attaches great importance to such a super strong, and the status can be imagined, it is a terrible existence under one camp and over ten thousand! When Hu Yu saw Ling Dong''s arrival, he stopped pretending to be an ostrich, and quickly got up from the ground and saluted Ling Dong. "Master Lingdong." Although he was also the top ten strong in the camp, compared with Ling Dong, the gap was too big. It was necessary to meet with respect and salute. "Um." Ling Dong nodded slightly, glanced at Hu Yu, raised his brows, and said lightly: "Failed?" Uh~ Hu Yu flushed, lowered his head and said nothing in embarrassment. Ling Dong smiled and didn''t force her to ask, but shifted his gaze to the other side. There, it was Su Ba''s location. Seeing Ling Dong sweeping his gaze, Su Ba stood up in the sky with his hand held in his hand, and looked at Ling Dong indifferently. Such a calm posture made everyone in the audience amazed. This style is simply amazing. It seems that there are no people or things that can cause psychological fluctuations in this black-clothed youth. This is truly calm, because everyone can''t even notice any change in Su Ba''s breath. "Um?" As for Ling Dong, this look is full of strange light. He stepped forward and said Lang Lang, "I''ve heard everything. Your Excellency is the one who broke into my position, did not follow the rules, and beat other people?" "So what, are you going to stand up for them?" Su Ba said lightly. Su Ba didn''t intend to explain anything, because if he explained it, no one else wanted to listen. That being the case, you can fight if you want. It seems that this guy is much stronger than Hu Yu. If you solve this person, maybe, the king of the Yinhu camp will appear when he hears the news. That''s not right, he didn''t bother to look for it himself. "No, no, no, this seat is a wise person, besides, you are a young and powerful person in the early stage of the Supreme Realm. I really amaze this seat!" Staying in the small world of the forbidden area for a long time, the perception ability will be greatly reduced, and the strength can only be judged by the approximate age and breath of others. Although Ling Dong was a powerful late-stage supreme realm, he was no exception. But what makes him different from others is that one of his talents is sensitivity! The sensitivity here is not just those few meanings, but keen perception! This is a natural ability, and the suppression of the rules will naturally not be great. Yes. Ling Dong came to the scene, and after seeing Su Ba for the first time, he saw Su Ba''s cultivation level at a glance! Amazingly, the early stage of the Supreme Realm! This look! On the surface, he is very calm, but inside his heart is set off a stormy sea! If his perception is not bad, he has a more sensitive and keen perception than everyone else, he faintly realizes that Su Ba''s true age may not even exceed a thousand years! sky! The supreme not more than a thousand years old! This Nima is simply incredible! If it weren''t for being very confident in his talents, and in the presence of the public, Ling Dong would want to lick himself a few big mouths to see if it really hurts. Chapter 1379： Gods favor! What does the supreme being less than a thousand years old mean? It means its talent and potential against the sky! Especially for people like Su Ba who have just entered the small world of the forbidden area. In the outside world, Su Ba''s status is self-evident! Such a arrogant, I am afraid that it is a little pale to describe it as a peerless. After so many years in the small world of the forbidden area, not many warriors from outside have come, but they can finally get some outside information from their mouths. Even the most powerful Northern Heaven Territory Peerless Tianjiao, at this age, reaching the middle and late stages of the Saint Realm, is already very abnormal. What''s more, it is a breakthrough to the supreme! Su Ba''s talent has surpassed Ling Dong''s imagination. If you say that you are a genius in the Yinhu camp once in a million years, then Su Ba is a genius in the entire Forbidden World! It is estimated that in the ancient period, you can meet a heaven-defying arrogant like Su Ba. anyway. These heaven-defying figures not only represent unparalleled talent and potential, but the ability to leapfrog challenges is even more unpredictable! With his strength in the late Supreme Realm, whether he can defeat Su Ba, he has no idea at all. Such people should not offend if they can''t be guilty, unless there is a certainty that they will kill, but...they don''t have any contradiction in what they say. Angri, Wang Tongling, and even Hu Yu, these people are all on the same line, and what kind of thoughts they have, Ling Dong can think about it. If it is normal, someone is looking for things, trespassing into the camp, unscrupulous, even if the people in the camp make a mistake first, Ling Dong will solve it, but now, in the face of Su Ba, such a **** arrogant, good friendship is the top priority. event! Nothing else is a problem! Think about it, if Su Ba can join, the strength of the Yinhu camp will definitely soar! In many cases, the right to speak of a faction in the small world depends on the top combat power! It can be expected that in the future the first master of the Yinhu camp, Lord Wang will give way, and Lord Wang, but among the twelve camp kings, the third strongest! At that time, there will be a more powerful Su Ba, their Yinhu camp is among the twelve camps, what will be the right to speak, you can imagine. Don''t say anything else. Even the strength of Su Ba now can provide a strong combat power in the crisis that is about to face. Now. After speaking, Ling Dong stepped forward, straddling a distance of several tens of feet, and came to Su Ba, folded his hands and smiled. "Your Excellency should be called Su Ba, right? My dear Ling Dong, I have seen Brother Su Ba so outstanding and such a young supreme. It is extremely lucky." "Brother Ling Dong praised." Su Ba also clasped his fists and faintly responded with a slight surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was another person with keen perception who could perceive his true cultivation. However, when Ling Dong''s voice fell again, Su Ba admitted again. At first, the Sifang warriors who felt that they had heard it wrong suddenly opened their mouths in amazement, and looked at Su Ba with shock! Fuck... Fuck. Groove! ! ! This Nima! Su Ba... turned out to be an early power in the Supreme Realm? ! Everyone seems to have been struck by lightning, and their minds are blank! unbelievable! Unbelievable! In other words, at first, everyone felt that Su Ba was the peak cultivation base of the Saint Realm, and he was already at the limit of his psychological endurance! after all! Such a young peak of the Saint Realm, the entire forbidden small world has not appeared at all for thousands of years! And now, this Su Ba dazzled and turned into a supreme realm power! Stepping on a horse is almost blinding everyone''s eyes! "God! This Su Ba turned out to be the supreme powerhouse... incredible!" "I can''t imagine it! It''s too abnormal!" "I... the shocked pants are about to fall..." "Su... Master Su Ba, he is a supreme power... this... this..." In the crowd, Su Tu and Su Huaying continued to be dizzy, and those who were hit by the news almost fainted on the spot. "No wonder... I would lose so badly..." And before a broken house in the distance, Hu Yu, who had just stood up, murmured in shock in his heart. All this makes sense. Such a young supreme powerhouse is simply appalling! He was only in the early stage of the Supreme Realm. Facing such an opponent, really, it is excusable for others not to put him in the eyes. After all, with Su Ba''s true combat power, I am afraid it can match the powerhouse of the late Supreme Realm! And he is also the top powerhouse in the late supreme realm! Even Ling Dong is not sure of defeating Su Ba, let alone the others? ! If he changes his position, Hu Yu is a heaven-defying arrogant like Su Ba. He can''t figure out where his nostrils are upside down, and he walks sideways. In the sky. Su Ba casually exchanged a few words with Ling Dong, and then asked about the situation of the king of the Yinhu camp. This made Su Tu, who were originally in the color of surprise, found that they knew the supreme realm power, their hearts instantly tightened. Because, Su Ba had asked him where the king was before, but Su Tu was afraid that Su Ba would be sent to death, so he told a white lie. But that is a lie after all! Who knows, after Su Ba knows the truth, will he be prejudiced against him and anger him. Su Huaying''s small face turned pale, and a pair of small hands gripped the corners of his clothes tightly, and a heart touched his throat. "Wang? A great person like Brother Su Ba, you just don¡¯t want to say, this seat will personally recommend the king, but the time is not coincident, a few days ago, the king will go out and go with the kings of other camps. The meeting has not come back yet. If the king comes back, this seat must inform you the first time Brother Su Ba. " Ling Dong had a gentle smile on his face and was personable. "Oh, yes, thank you so much." Su Ba thought for a while, it seemed that Su Tu had said that the king was out for a meeting before, so he nodded. "call--" Seeing this scene, Su Tu and his daughter looked at each other, and there was a kind of dumb happiness! This Nima, it''s a blind cat that has a dead mouse! A commoner like Sutu, how did he know the whereabouts and situation of the king, but he guessed it! What a blessing from God! Chapter 1380： Different treatment of strength! Subsequently. Su Ba and Ling Dong exchanged a few words casually. Ling Dong left with his fists. Before leaving, he asked Hu Yu to rebuild all the damaged houses in this city within three days. Hu Yu bowed his head and responded. A complaint. He knew that this was what Ling Dong showed to Su Ba, showing a certain degree of sincerity and kindness. What''s more, it was originally a misfortune caused by oneself, so it should be wiping the buttocks by oneself. Of course, the premise is that the other party is not easy to provoke. If it is an ordinary person, what Hu Yu does is to flatten the entire city, and others will also smash their teeth and swallow in their stomachs. This is the different treatment brought by strength! After Ling Dong left, Hu Yu respectfully stepped forward, arched his hands at Su Ba, and smirked. "I''m sorry, Lord Su Ba, I don''t know Taishan, I ran into you, Sir, I hope you forgive me." Since Lingdong took the initiative to make friends, Hu Yu certainly couldn''t offend Su Ba. The ghost knew whether Su Ba would stay in the Yinhu camp in the future. With Su Ba''s strength, it would not be difficult for him to become his immediate boss. "Well, just remember to fix all the destroyed buildings and streets here." Su Ba glanced at Hu Yu lightly, and said flatly. After speaking, he ignored Hu Yu and waved to Su Tu and Su Huaying. Then they watched them walk into Su Tu''s house under the envy and jealous eyes of countless people. "This... Sutu and the others are lucky!" "Developed! They are already pretty good at first, but they don''t have any background, which leads to the shortage of resources and not much allocation. They have to pay a portion of the resource tax every year, and their lives are also relatively tight. But now, knowing Su Ba, it is really the rhythm of being able to ascend to heaven alone! " "Oh my god, why didn''t I have such good luck? If I knew that Su Ba was so good, I wouldn''t be a cow and a horse." "Fate, this is fate! When luck comes, God can''t stop it." "..." Everyone outside sighed with emotion. On the other side, after entering the house, Su Tu quickly poured a glass of water for Su Ba. "Su...Master Su Ba, you...you drink water." "Ha ha." Seeing Su Tu and Su Huaying suddenly so nervous, Su Ba smiled, "Mr. Su Tu, Huaying girl, you don''t need to be so cautious, isn''t it good before." The previous was the previous, now is the present. Can the supreme realm be compared with the saint realm warrior? If Su Ba in the middle and late stages of the Saint Realm made Su Tu and two people extremely respected, then now that they have become supreme and powerful, they will almost kneel. So close contact with the Supreme Power, their lifetime series. Feeling uneasy, excited, and complex can be imagined. It suddenly occurred to them that at first they wanted to rob Su Ba, and the two of them wanted to smash their heads on the tofu. This Nima. Who gave them the courage to rob the supreme mighty power? Fortunately, Su Ba ignored the predecessors, or else... Su Ba shook his head. Knowing this situation, it is estimated that in a short time, Su Tu and the others will not calm down, and they will not say anything. They closed their eyes and began to meditate, waiting for the night to come. Seeing this situation, Su Tu and Su Huaying did not dare to disturb Su Ba''s meditation, they tiptoed to the side of the house. But, in any case, the two of them were very excited. Unexpectedly, they were able to come into contact with such a powerful supreme realm like Su Ba. It was really fortunate for the Three Lives. Chapter 1381： You wont bluff me! at the same time. Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the Yinhu camp. Here, there is also a towering and tall city, judging from its scale, it is even several times larger than that of the Yinhu camp! The end is a behemoth! And this camp is the Chenlong camp with the strongest strength among the twelve camps in the Forbidden Small World! The king of the Chenlong camp is the well-deserved and recognized first strongest among the twelve camps! The terrifying existence of the cultivation base up to the peak of the Supreme Realm! And this will. A solemn and solemn top-level meeting is being held in the Baishi Palace, the largest in the Chenlong camp! There are twelve people in total! The ones with the lowest cultivation base are all in the middle stage of the supreme realm! Ten of them are the kings of their respective camps, and the other two, one is the second strongest of the Chenlong camp, and the other is the second strongest of the snake camp! As for why the kings of the two camps did not attend the meeting, the reason is¡ª "Everyone, I''m really sorry, I have been in retreat at the critical moment of the double cultivation of King Chenlong and Queen Snake, so there is no way to attend the meeting for the time being, I hope you forgive me." Above the long table, a cold-faced middle-aged man sitting in the front seat looked at the others and clasped his fists. He is the second strongest in the Chenlong camp, with a cultivation base in the late supreme realm. Even if the King Chenlong is not present, with his strength and status, no one has any opinions when sitting at the chair of the conference table. "It''s okay, if Chenlong and Sishen break through in their strengths, they will be even more helpful for the next population crisis." On the left hand of the cold-faced middle-aged man, a sharp middle-aged man spoke in a deep voice. He is also a cultivation base of the late supreme realm, but there seems to be an extremely violent and terrible power hidden in his body. This oppressive force is among all people, and even ranks first! This vigorous middle-aged man is the king of the Yinhu camp, Quan Huang, and also the super powerhouse in the Forbidden Small World, besides the Chenlong King and the Snake Queen! "Brother Quan Huang, it''s good to understand." For King Yinhu, the cold-faced middle-aged man also expressed enough respect and nodded with a slight smile. "Brother Yu, the investigation is clear, hasn''t it? Among those evil creatures, another king is born?" Yinhu King Shang Quanhuang looked at the cold-faced middle-aged man, and said solemnly. "Um." The cold-faced middle-aged man nodded, then looked around at other people with a serious expression, "Everyone knows what the night scene is like in the small world of the forbidden area. And every millions of years, among those evil spirit creatures, there will be terrifying evil spirit kings evolving. The king of unjust souls, it is not afraid of the Yang Qi formation outside our camp, and it is extremely aggressive and destructive! Once it breaks the camp''s yang energy formation, countless souls will invade on a large scale! At that time, it will be a disaster as all our forces are wiped out! " The cold-faced middle-aged man paused and continued. "At this time, the hostile camps will lay down their grudges and reconcile temporarily, just like we have gathered for meetings these days. The Wrong Soul King must be solved, but if you want to fight at night, it is too difficult and the risk factor is too high! After all, those wronged souls are not good stubbornness. Once they are accidentally injured, the warriors below the sage level are afraid that they will not even have a good chance of saving themselves. Therefore, the focus of discussion in our meeting is how much of the percentage of warriors above the saint level will be dispatched by the various camps, and then quickly reach the Yinhu camp within a day. There, it is the closest to the birthplace of the new King of the Wronged Soul. Once the King of the Wronged Soul is born, the Yinhu camp will definitely be the first to attack! I hope that at this time, everyone will work together and don''t hide and tuck, because it is really a glorious glory, and a loss of everything, no fluke! It has been discussed for a few days, and it must be settled today. The idea of ??this seat is that everyone can reserve some high-level combat power in the original camp in case of accidents, and other warriors above the saint level will support the Yinhu camp! how? ! " "Please everyone!" King Yinhu Shang Quanhuang stood up and held his fist at the other camp kings. "I have no opinion." The king of the ugly cow camp that has always been better than the Yinhu camp stood up and said solemnly. "agree!" "agree!" Other neutrals, as well as the friendly king, also agreed to reconsideration one by one. "...Alright, then follow Brother Yu''s suggestion. After all, if the Yinhu camp cannot stop the collapse, it is indeed difficult for others to escape this crisis by then." The king of the child mouse camp pondered for a while, and nodded in agreement. Immediately, several camps that were usually unfriendly to the Yinhu camp also agreed to the cold-faced middle-aged suggestion one by one. Time is running out, and it will be no good for them to delay it. "Okay, then this meeting will end today! After everyone goes back, they will act immediately!" The cold-faced middle-aged man stood up and announced. Everyone nodded their heads, and then left each other one after another. ¡­ More than an hour after the Chenlong camp finished the meeting, Quan Huang returned to the Yinhu camp through the simple teleportation method. I should have got the news. Ling Dong had been waiting at the palace of the king of the Yinhu camp early. "Brother Huang, you are back." Seeing Quan Huang''s figure appearing in the palace, Ling Dong immediately greeted him. "Brother Lingdong, why are you here, are you waiting for this king?" Quan Huang was a little surprised. After all, Ling Dong is the second strongest in his camp. He spends most of his time meditation and cultivating. Even if it is him, he rarely sees Ling Dong except for business affairs. "Yes, Brother Huang, I am here exclusively, and when Brother Huang comes back, I will tell Brother Huang a great thing!" Ling Dong looked at Quan Huang with a gentle smile on his face. "Oh? What a great thing, it is worthwhile that Brother Lingdong is willing to spend time waiting for this king." "Brother Huang, let''s not hide it. Today, I met a rare talent! This person has been absolutely unprecedented in these thousands of years, and I am afraid that there will be no one to come!" "what?!" Quan Huang''s sturdy face was suddenly stunned, and his eyes widened! "Brother Lingdong, what do you say?!" You know, Ling Dong himself is a peerless arrogant who is known as the Yinhu camp once in a million years. And Ling Dong looks warm and moist like jade, like Young Master Pianpian, in fact, he has a very high vision and is extremely proud of his heart! Such Ling Dong, however, said such a high evaluation that could not be high, how could this not make Quan Huang shocked. Seeing the shocked expression on Quan Huang''s face, Ling Dong was not surprised. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Quan Huang and said very seriously. "The person I met today, whose name is Su Ba, is less than a thousand years old, and he is in the early stage of reaching the supreme cultivation base! It is easy to defeat Hu Yu, and if my perception is not bad, this person''s strength is definitely not below me! " Um? ! Quan Huang''s figure suddenly shook, and a pair of tiger eyes stared directly! "I said, Brother Lingdong, you won''t bluff this king. At the beginning of the Supreme Realm, less than a thousand years old, your combat power is no less than you? ! " Chapter 1382： The way to leave the small world! Seeing the shocked expression on Quan Huang''s face, Ling Dong was not surprised. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Quan Huang and said very seriously. "The person I met today, whose name is Su Ba, is less than a thousand years old, and he is in the early stage of reaching the supreme cultivation base! It is easy to defeat Hu Yu, and if my perception is not bad, this person''s strength is definitely not below me! " Um? ! Quan Huang''s figure suddenly shook, and a pair of tiger eyes stared directly! "I said, Brother Lingdong, you won''t bluff this king. At the beginning of the Supreme Realm, less than a thousand years old, your combat power is no less than you? ! " Quan Huang feels a bit ridiculous! Less than a thousand years old, what is the concept? A warrior of this age, ordinary people are still struggling in the king''s realm. It is a peerless arrogant such as Ling Dong, when he was a thousand years old, he seemed to have just broken through the quasi-sage, even the saint did not know how much! Suddenly I heard that someone has become supreme when he is less than a thousand years old! Nima! Supreme is not Chinese cabbage! It was their Yinhu camp, who had gone through tribulations in the past, and after millions of years, there were only a dozen Supreme Realm powerhouses in the camp. Less than a thousand years old, wiped, their fractions are not! "It''s true, Brother Huang, I didn''t know until today that there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the sky, what is the real God-defying arrogance!" Ling Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head, "By the way, Brother Huang, Su Ba seems to be looking for you too, would you like to see him?" "See? You have to see this! Come here! Put that Su Ba...oh no, this king will meet him in person!" Quan Huang originally wanted to summon Su Ba, but immediately changed his mind. When the Wronged Soul King was born, an unworldly arrogant appeared in their camp. This is simply a gift in the snow! It deserves his attention! "Okay, then I''ll take Brother Huang over." "It''s so good." ... Not long. In a certain area of ??Xicheng District in Yinhu camp. Sutu''s home. Quan Huang and Ling Dong visited. It is worth mentioning that when Su Tu was opening the door, when he saw these two, he couldn''t believe his eyes, and he was silly on the spot, and even forgot to salute. Of course, because of Su Ba''s relationship, Quan Huang didn''t blame Su Tu, and immediately entered the room on his own. Su Huaying came out from behind, also nervous and at a loss. The lord king of their camp, the highest authority, actually came to their home, making Su Huaying feel that the air seemed to be stagnant, and he was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe. Compared to Su Tu and Su Huaying''s sincere fear and embarrassment, Su Ba seemed calmer, on the contrary, he was a little surprised. Su Ba didn''t expect that the king of the Yinhu camp would come in person. Yes, sincerity is okay, but Su Ba thinks that the king of the Yinhu camp is pretty good, and he also has a slight favor. Now that they came to the door in person, Su Ba has always been aware of etiquette, stepping forward from his seat, holding his fists and taking the lead. "In Xia Su Ba, I have seen two of them." Since entering, Quan Huang''s eyes have been focused on Su Ba. Even if he does not have Ling Dong''s talent and keen perception, based on his experience and judgment of breath, he is still from Su Ba''s seemingly calm body. , Faintly felt an unimaginable terrifying force! This son, not bad! Quan Huang felt that he had come at the right time. This will hear Su Ba say hello, Quan Huang also has no arrogance, clasped his fists, and said in a deep voice. "This Wang Quanhuang, I heard from Brother Ling Dong before that Su Ba was an extinct arrogant heavenly arrogant. There were some doubts and questions, but when I saw it in person, it turned out to be a young hero! Brother Su Ba was born with a real dragon. Long Xiao for nine days!" "Brother Quan Huang praised." Su Ba responded with a light smile. The identities and ages of the two are vastly different, but the tone of voice is intersecting in the same generation. This seems extremely absurd, but the few people present did not feel any discomfort. In the world of warriors, the strong is respected! Su Ba''s strength is enough to get such a voice and status! After a few simple greetings, Quan Huang said. "Listen to Brother Lingdong, Brother Su Ba, when you come to my Yinhu camp, you are looking for this king? I wonder what''s the matter?" "Oh, since Brother Quan Huang asked, let''s say it by the way." Su Ba shrugged and said, "I don''t know Brother Quan Huang, do you know how to get out of this small world?" Leaving this small world of forbidden land? ! Quan Huang''s brows jumped when he heard it, and after a brief thought, he was stunned. Su Ba must have strayed into the small world of the forbidden area. With Su Ba''s strength and status in the outside world, it is conceivable that he should want to go back. Although he was a little bit regretful in his heart, he also knew that a true dragon-level figure like Su Ba, staying in the small world of the forbidden area, was really a little overkill. However, the change in the expression on Quan Huang''s face made Su Ba feel a little happy. Obviously, Quan Huang must know something. "Brother Quan Huang said it''s okay, I''ll talk about it separately if there is any difficulty." Su Ba asked. Chapter 1383： The land of the core! "Well~ It''s really not impossible to leave the small world of the forbidden area. According to the memory records in the inheritance of the ancient super powers obtained by this king, and the actual exploration of this king himself. If you want to leave this small world, you must find where the ¡®boundary core¡¯ of this small world is. " "Boundary core?" "Yes, by building a teleportation circle through the boundary core, you can teleport out of here." Quan Huang nodded, and then helplessly stretched out his hands, saying, "The core of the world is relatively easy to find, but it is not easy to get in. Around the core, it is said to be a huge maze. In the maze, a large number of patrolling mechanical warriors have been arranged by the master of the ancient saint ruins world. Those mechanical warriors didn''t know which civilization they were. They were so tight, invulnerable, and destructive. Let alone these, outside the maze, there is a huge barrier made of unknown metal! Just this huge barrier, we have tested it, the twelve kings of the camp, the twelve strongest people in the small world of the forbidden area, continuously launched the strongest attacks, consuming a lot of resources, and lasted for an hour, even a little gap in the metal barrier. Not typed out! This defensive power is simply desperate! Even if tens of millions of years have passed, it is still not the power of the supreme realm to be able to shake it hard! If the guess is true, there is the place where the most troublesome enemy has ever been imprisoned and tortured the master of the Holy Ruins Realm. We actually don''t expect to be able to leave this small world. I just hope that after breaking the metal barrier, I can be lucky enough to find the inheritance of those ancient top superpowers. In this way, in the small world of the forbidden area, it is not difficult to become a strong god, and there is no need to fear the invasion of evil spirits! " "Where is the "Boundary Core" of the small world?" Su Ba''s eyes flashed, and then he asked in a deep voice. "It''s about 3,000 miles southwest of the center of the small world in the Forbidden Land. If you start from my Yinhu camp, the distance is about 200,000 miles, which is pretty close." It''s really close. Su Ba nodded, and put it on a general early-stage warrior of the Supreme Realm. It would take several days for 200,000 li to arrive, but at the speed of Su Ba, it could be reached within half a day! Of course, if there is a teleportation circle, it will be faster. "I see, thank you Brother Quan Huang for letting me know." Su Ba clasped his fists and thanked him. This conversation turned out Su Ba''s concerns. As long as there is a way to go back, Su Ba will not give up even if it is difficult, but how difficult it is, you will know how difficult it is! The first thing after going out is to find Ma Shaoyan to settle the accounts! This old guy is looking for death by himself, Su Ba is willing to fulfill him well! "You''re welcome, all right, Brother Su Ba, this visit, this king also has something to do with Brother Su Ba." Quan Huang also quickly expressed his intentions. "Brother Quan Huang, what''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter if I can help Su Ba, I will definitely help." Su Ba said politely. Now that the King Yinhu gave him enough respect and respect, he solved one of Su Ba''s concerns. Lishang exchanges. In return, Su Ba was also willing to help, of course, it was something he could do. "It''s so good." A smile appeared on Quan Huang''s sturdy face, and he immediately informed Su Ba of the content of the previous twelve camp kings meeting. "Um?" Su Ba was taken aback for a moment, "Among the ghost creatures, is there a king who is about to endanger the survival of the small world in the forbidden area?" "Yes!" Quan Huang nodded solemnly, and his expression became serious, "The strength of the soul-injustice king is also very different. If it is a normal soul-injustice king, we don''t need to worry about anything. But in case you run into a very tricky big guy, that would be a catastrophe for all camps in the small world! Historically, the small world of forbidden territory has existed for tens of millions of years. And there have been a few times that almost everyone in the small world was wiped out! They are all powerful people from generation to generation, burning themselves and devoting their lives to make the seeds of life continue. It has been more than 8 million years since the last catastrophe, and there have been many disasters during this period, but in the end it is still strong. " "It turned out to be so." Su Ba nodded to express his understanding, and then said. "Don''t worry, since Su has appeared here, Brother Quan Huang has informed Su again. In any case, as long as the unjust soul king appears, Su must do his best!" Even if Quan Huang didn''t say anything, these evil spirit creatures Su Ba still wanted to kill. If there is a big guy, that would be great. The big guy is Su Ba''s favorite dish! After all, there is a limit on the number of times per day for strong recycling, and the stronger the strength, the better. "Haha, the king is relieved, with Brother Su Ba joining, our human resistance strength will be raised again, and hope will be even greater!" Quan Huang laughed heartily. In times of crisis, any top combat power is very precious. Based on Ling Dong''s description of Su Ba''s strength and his own aura, even if Su Ba''s strength is not comparable to them, it is at the same level as Ling Dong. Such a strong person, the help to the battle can be imagined. Here, Su Ba and Quan Huang communicated with each other. Ling Dong smiled and said nothing. As for Su Tu and Su Huaying, they were still nervously stuck in place. "Well, when will the Wronged Soul King send his men to attack the camp?" Su Ba asked. If time is not in a hurry, he will be ready to go out to warm up by hunting and killing evil creatures at night. Looking at the sky, it has already started to darken. "Soon." Quan Huang said solemnly, "The King of Wronged Soul is born, and his neighbours also need to be killed, otherwise, the King of Wronged Soul will draw energy from other creatures of the Wronged Soul, making it extremely difficult to kill! So there should have been many other camps who have sent masters above the Saint level here. By then, everyone will work together..." When it comes to this. "call-" Suddenly there was a flame of sound transmission note in front of Quan Huang! Immediately, I saw Quan Huang''s complexion slightly changed! Chapter 1384： The injustice strikes! "Brother Quan Huang, what''s wrong?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows and asked, already guessing in his heart. really! Quan Huang looked at Su Ba, sighed and stood up and said, "There are a large number of evil spirit creatures coming towards the Yinhu camp. This kind of organized and purposeful, the evil spirit king must be behind!" Are you here! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! "Well, this king will first arrange the battle plan at the camp headquarters. Brother Su Ba will act on the occasion." Quan Huang finally greeted Su Ba, and then quickly left with Ling Dong. As soon as Quan Huang and Ling Dong left, Su Tu and Su Huaying were relieved a lot, but the tension on their faces did not fade much. Regarding the invasion of the Wronged Soul Kings, although they have not experienced it at their age, they have naturally heard of it. It is really a catastrophic crisis of carelessness and the destruction of the human race! And every time at this time, basically the warriors above the saint realm have to fight! Who dares to back down, who dares to be a deserter, then the consequences of punishment may be even more terrifying than death! In the face of this upcoming super catastrophe that will happen once in millions of years, people who have not experienced it will be more or less scared. "Don''t worry, Mr. Sutu and Ms. Huaying, I will definitely not let you go just to die. Your cultivation base in the middle stage of the saint realm, the strength of the creatures you face should be similar..." Seeing the look of fear on the faces of Su Tu''s two women, Su Ba smiled and comforted softly. Thinking of something, he took out two small empty bottles at random, and then cut his wrists in the two small empty bottles. A dozen drops of blood were dripped. "Hold it." Su Ba calmly handed the two small bottles containing a dozen drops of his blood to Su Tu and Su Huaying. "Master Su Ba, this is..." "My blood can detoxify, decontaminate, and destroy evil spirits. If you are accidentally injured by the evil creatures during the battle, just take a drop of my blood to ensure that you will not be corrupted by the evil spirits." Su Ba faintly explained. "Ah, this!" When the two Su Tu heard this, their faces suddenly showed surprise, and then they quickly bowed to Su Ba''s gratitude. "Thank you! Thank you Lord Su Ba for the gift!" sky! This is really precious! Injustice creature, let''s not talk about its strength, the most fascinating thing is its filth! Injured by them, it will be contaminated with filth. In this small world, there is no cure at all! A weak warrior, after being contaminated with filth, will get sick in less than an hour, and his whole body will fester and die. Even those supreme realm powers, if unfortunately contaminated with filth, they can only survive by breaking their arms decisively. Except for a few super powers who can instantly force out these filth, everyone else is afraid of them! Originally, Su Tu and the two were also a little confident in their own strength, mainly because they were worried about being affected by the filth of the unjust souls, but now, Su Ba has relieved them of their worries! real. They really don''t know what to say. When fighting against the evil creatures, there is nothing better than the baby that can relieve the evil creatures! How can this not make Su Tu and Su Huaying excited! At the same time, they were shocked. Human blood can relieve the terrible side-effects of filth and filth. This is the first time I have heard of it! Blood can detoxify all kinds of toxins, decontaminate, and destroy evil. Isn''t that a magical medicine in the form of walking humanoids? I rely on it! It''s incredible! It''s worthy of being a heaven-defying arrogant that the small world of Forbidden Land has been difficult to produce for thousands of years, and the physique is also beyond the reach of ordinary people! at this time. Su Tu and Su Huaying both appeared in front of a sound transmission talisman fire, but Quan Huang collected the information of all warriors above the saint level in the camp, and gave instructions. "Master Wang, we have arranged the task." Su Tu looked at Su Ba. "Well, without further ado, let''s go." Su Ba nodded. Immediately, several people left the house and flew quickly toward the north of the camp. In the air moving forward, you can see a lot of dazzling streamers across the sky. Those are the warriors above the saint realm who have been ordered to summon battle... ¡­ Yinhu camp, north. At this moment, the sky will be dark, dark clouds will gather in the sky, and the cold wind will be bleak. On the large square of the camp to the north, on the city wall, a large number of warriors have gathered! Everyone is a cultivation base above the Saint Realm! A piece of Wuyangyang, the number is close to 100,000 people! These 100,000 warriors can be said to be the forbidden small world, the most powerful existence among the billions of people in the twelve camps! One hundred thousand warriors, ready to go, with a cold face and a deep momentum! A terrifying aura that is sharp, majestic, or heavy, converges from all directions and rises into the sky! Everyone is ready to participate in the war! Prepare for the fierce battle that is coming! Everyone made their sacrifices and exuded an aura of seeing death at home! They can''t return! The birth of the unjust soul king is a crisis of extermination of the human population in the small world of the forbidden area! Among the 100,000 strong people who participated in the war, many have their own families, their descendants, their relatives, and friends! They must fight for the people they care about! What''s more, the kings of the twelve camps will also come forward to face the unjust soul kings and their generals! The king is their faith! Is their spiritual support! If the pillars do not fall, the faith will last forever! ¡­ now. Su Ba stood on the city wall, at the forefront of the team. Here, apart from him, everyone else is a powerhouse above the supreme realm of their respective camps! Su Ba''s black hair fluttered faintly, his clothes fluttered slowly, his face was cold, standing with his hands behind him, he had a super strong posture that couldn''t be ignored, and the warriors of the rear team couldn''t help but look here. "This...who is he? Why is he so strange?" "The point is, this black-clothed youth is actually standing in the ranks of the supreme realm, Nima...what''s the situation? Is there any mistake?" There is a ugly mouse camp of the Saint Realm peak powerhouse blinded. "There is no surprise, because he has this qualification!" On the side, a sage peak powerhouse in the Yinhu camp who had witnessed the battle of Su Ba said sincerely with his eyes in admiration. scare! The strong nearby all turned their heads in amazement. "Qualified? This is the new supreme power of your Yinhu camp? Is he cultivating immortality or rejuvenation?" "No, his name is Su Ba. He is indeed the supreme power that has just appeared in our Yinhu camp, but he does not cultivate any youth-like supernatural powers. It''s just that everyone doesn''t want to admit it, the bone age he showed is indeed very young! And Master Ling Dong of my Yinhu camp, you also know that he is talented and sensitive, and he pointed out in public that Su Ba''s true age is actually less than a thousand years old! " Damn. Groove! Less than a thousand years old? ! This Nima didn''t make a cosmic joke? ! The saint realm powerhouses around here who heard this were all stupid. The supreme realm powerhouses who are less than a thousand years old, they have never dreamed of it before, so they can''t even think about it! In the worldview of everyone, the supreme realm is the realm of the king! More than ninety-nine percent of Tianjiao could not touch the threshold of the Supreme Realm for their entire lives! Among them, especially the top tianjiao who have been half-step supreme, can they deeply understand that even if they have entered half, the remaining half want to step out, what kind of effort and what opportunities are needed! Now there is a supreme power that is less than a thousand years old, and what is to burst their worldview! If it weren''t for the fact that many saint-level powerhouses in the Yinhu camp were determined, and the black-clothed youth stood among a group of supreme powerhouses and had not been expelled, they would not even dare to believe it! Incredible! It''s incredible! Countless people looked at Su Ba, secretly surprised and shocked. And not to mention these powerhouses above the saint level, those in front of the team, those supreme level powers, were completely stunned from the beginning! At the early stage of the Supreme Realm, who was less than a thousand years old, such a character was recognized as the strongest arrogant of their twelve camps, the king of the Chenlong camp, far incomparable to Su Ba! Needless to say, the others are completely rubbed on the ground, and the sky is far from enough to describe the gap between the two. at this time. Su Ba stood in front of the team, standing with his hands behind him. He seemed unaware of the various eyes that swept around from time to time. Su Ba''s gaze had been watching the distance beyond the city wall to the north of Yinhu, the misty world that had gradually become darkened by night. He is waiting. Coming from the Xianwu Universe to the Saint Ruins Realm, Su Ba¡¯s purpose is to rapidly increase his strength in a short period of time to deal with the invasion of the Han family in the universe of light! Although it was severely overcast by Ma Shao, he came to this small world of forbidden area, which was not biased with the original plan of going to the Tianshan Forest. But overall, fortunately, there hasn''t been much change. At most, it turned hunting alien beasts into hunting evil creatures. The most rare thing is that there are countless innumerable creatures of evil spirits, and whenever night falls, they will appear on the scarlet desert, so you don''t have to try to find them. Although the forest of Tianshan Mountain is large, hundreds of times or more than this forbidden small world, the alien animals are relatively scattered. In comparison, this kind of hunting method of waiting for the rabbit is also quite a time saving for Su Ba. It is nothing more than the fact that if you are not a good person, you know that it is not a blessing. It may also be a great opportunity to come to this small world of forbidden land! Su Ba''s mentality is very good, even if he is facing desperate situation, he will not give up lightly, and go back to explore the chance of survival in the adversity! So. Next, let''s enjoy the attack of the unjust soul king this time! Su Ba stood holding his hands, his face indifferent, his body upright as loose, and his whole body exuded a calm as cast, immovable as a mountain, standing in place is like a pin of dinghai god! Such a calm and calm performance can not help shocking countless people! Teams above the Saint level, many of the sage level powers are awe-inspiring. There are even many relatively young saint-level warriors who look at Su Ba with faint admiration and admiration! Look, this is the gap. They were a little nervous, but Su Ba was so calm, as if this battle was just a normal fight against monsters. There was no pressure. "This son is really good, this is not a pretended calmness, but a truly fearless feeling!" Among the supreme realm team, there is a supreme mid-stage great ability to take a deep breath and transmit the sound to other human beings. "Well, a mere less than a thousand years old, I have such courage, I think it is the kind of person who has experienced strong winds and waves. It can''t be a flower in a greenhouse." "It''s amazing! At our age, I''m afraid it''s still hard to cultivate." "In this way, this Su Ba''s combat effectiveness is definitely not bad, but it has added a great deal of strength to us." The king of the ugly cow camp groaned slightly, and then looked at the cold-faced middle-aged man of the Chenlong camp, the second in command of the Chenlong camp. "Brother Yu, when will the retreat end for Brother Tianhe and Empress Miyue? Two top combat powers are missing at this moment, and the pressure is not small!" Tianhe and Miyue are the king of the Chenlong camp and the queen of the snake camp. "Yes, Brother Yu, Tianhe and Miyue are the strongest two of us, and they are much stronger Supreme Realm pinnacles! Without the two of them, it would be very difficult for us to deal with the Wronged King and the Wronged Generals around him! It would be okay if the Wrong Soul King was ordinary, but if it was the rare kind of Wrong Soul King with the aura of the emperor, it would be awful! " "Don''t worry, the king knows in his heart, he will definitely come over in time." The cold-faced middle-aged man spoke to everyone. "That''s good." Yi Qian nodded his head in the supreme realm, relieved a lot. At the moment when everyone rested for a while, the next moment, night had come! Everyone was shocked! With their strength, they have naturally seen the dim sky, and under the dim night, a long shadow in the distance gradually came into view. Wrong soul creature, here comes! Chapter 1385： give it to me! "Don''t worry, the king knows in his heart, he will definitely come over in time." The cold-faced middle-aged man spoke to everyone. "That''s good." Yi Qian nodded his head in the supreme realm, relieved a lot. At the moment when everyone rested for a while, the next moment, night had come! Everyone was shocked! With their strength, they have naturally seen the dim sky, and under the dim night, a long shadow in the distance gradually came into view. Wrong soul creature, here comes! A large black shadow appeared in the sky. At first the shadows were only the size of rice grains, but gradually, they began to show their true faces. They were made of unknown black filthy energy, with hideous faces and eyes. Blood red, exuding an unparalleled tyrannical aura, as if to tear all the flesh and blood barriers close at hand! At the forefront are the evil creatures that are good at speed. They have evolved four legs and ran up to set off a terrible gust of wind, grinning, deep salivation, and a vaguely bloodthirsty roar in their mouths. The number is temporarily unpredictable. , As far as the eye can see, I am afraid it is more than tens of thousands! This is just the beginning. It is conceivable what kind of scale of the evil creatures army will be in the back. It can be said that the longer the stalemate, the evil creatures will continue to appear unless the king of the evil spirits is taken down. "Attention everyone, the first wave of evil spirit creatures is coming, and it is ineffective to deal with their pure physical attacks!" Yinhu camp king Shang Quanhuang glanced around and said loudly, "All members must use elemental attacks or the power of law to destroy them. Kill the unjust souls, do you remember!" "remember!" Everyone shouted loudly! "Okay, all staff are ready to go, this king gives an order and strikes across the board!" "Wait a moment!" Just as everyone drew out their weapons and waited in full battle, a clear voice rang in everyone''s ears along with Quan Huang''s voice. Um? Everyone was taken aback for a while, and then they looked over unconsciously, and saw Su Ba turning around and smiling at Quan Huang, "Brother Quan Huang, there is something Su wants to say." "Brother Su Ba, please speak." Although time is tight, Quan Huang still attaches great importance to Su Ba''s affairs. "I hope that if possible, I will solve the evil creatures, and you don''t need to intervene first." Su Ba said indifferently, "After all, this small world of forbidden area is very lack of vitality, even if everyone has the ability to absorb vitality from battle, the consumption will definitely be far greater than the supplement. In addition, because of the lack of resources, the restorative pills and medicines on your body are also used once, and once less, which is very precious. I must have heard of my origins. For some reasons, Su just fell into this small world of the forbidden area, and his family is still relatively OK, so let me consume it first to save everyone''s "ammunition" loss. " When Su Ba said this, everyone was stunned. Not to mention Su Ba''s selfless act of helping everyone save vitality and rare medicines. The main reason was that everyone was stunned by Su Ba''s going to face this first wave of tens of thousands of evil creatures alone. Su Ba told everyone not to interfere, that is, he is sure to eat this first wave of tens of thousands of four-legged evil spirits? ! The strength of these four-legged souls is not very strong, that is, around the early stage of the Saint Realm, if it is not for the filthy cause, even many quasi-sage powers can get on. Even if they were numerous, they could not cause any harm to Su Ba. Of course everyone understood. You can''t break the defense, and it''s useless no matter how terrible the filth is. But, with such a large area of ??four-legged creatures rushing over, can Su Ba stop him? Being strong has nothing to do with this aspect, right. In particular, the purpose of this group of evil spirit creatures is clear. It is to attack the camp''s Yang Qi formation and reduce the energy of the formation, so that when the subsequent evil spirit kings break through the formation and lay the foundation, the difficulty will be even greater. "Uh, Brother Su Ba, your strength is naturally very recognized by the king, but it is not easy to stop these four-legged evil spirits on a large scale, if it is a little bit worse..." The meaning of Quan Huang''s words is actually very obvious here. If Su Ba is too late to stop the four-legged evil spirits, the creatures behind the evil spirits continue to attack, which will increase the difficulty of the public''s defense. As for the other supreme realm powers, he cast a scrutiny gaze at Su Ba, with a hint of suspicion in his gaze. "Don''t worry, Brother Quan Huang, I will rush out right here, as long as there is a slight error, you can give any instructions to others." Su Ba didn''t care about other people''s eyes, looked at Quan Huang and said lightly, "Okay, that''s it." Finished! Don''t give Quan Huang a chance to speak! "Shit~!" A bright golden light flashed in place, and Su Ba''s figure turned into a flash of lightning and rushed into the night outside the camp, quickly approaching tens of thousands of four-legged souls! "Brother Quan Huang, this Su Ba is a bit arrogant. You made a decision before you finished speaking. People who don''t know think that the king of the Yinhu camp is him!" Next to Quan Huang, a middle-aged man with a long pointed mouth and monkey cheeks said yin and yang strangely. Quan Huang frowned slightly. Although the ugly mouse camp king is a little bit giao angry, it is really good. Su Ba is a bit arbitrarily calling the shots, and in front of so many people, not letting him finish his words, it is somewhat of a shame on him. "Forget it, since he is sure, let''s just wait and see what happens!" Quan Huang''s temperament is not bad, and he is not angry because of it. He waved his hand and said lightly, "You can understand being young and frivolous, but if you lose your head, the embarrassment is not so big!" "Young man, it''s time to suffer." "Look at how he responds!" There is a supreme realm Da Neng said with a sneer. In other words, these tens of thousands of four-legged evil spirits have drawn a line, more than dozens of miles away from things, and if they want to stop them all, even if they are capable of the supreme realm, they need at least seven or eight talents. Su Ba is indeed very talented and outrageous, and his strength is definitely not comparable to the ordinary power of the early Supreme Realm, but this situation cannot be solved by simply being strong. It''s like a person is very powerful, reaching out to block all the beasts on the way, but the key hand is not long enough, how to stop the beasts coming from other places? ! Chapter 1386： The hunt begins! And at this time, in just a short time to breathe, Su Ba has already rushed into the depths of the night, and is about to meet the four-legged souls! These evil spirit creatures are composed of unknown filthy energy. If other people are allowed to kill them, the dead spirit creatures will not even be left behind! For Su Ba, it would be a big loss! Although the strengthening points obtained by ordinary recycling are far from comparable to those of strong recycling, after all, the number is there and it can be accumulated. However, due to the characteristics of the evil creature, Su Ba could only kill it himself, and recovered it at the moment of killing the evil creature. This is also the reason why Su Ba proposed before, as far as possible not to let Quan Huang and the others take action. As for strong recycling, Su Ba will definitely use it. Only in a short period of time, he can only find a hundred powerful half-dead soul creatures with the upper limit and throw them into the system space, which will be used for powerful recovery at that time. After all, living creatures in the system space will consume Su Pa''s enhancement points, and as the number of creatures increases, the consumption of the enhancement points rises linearly! One hundred is the limit. Once more than one hundred, this strengthening point is consumed, and the strong recovery will lose money in a day, and it is really impossible to support it. This is still on the basis of ensuring that the ¡®prey¡¯ obtained is strong enough. Therefore, for some ¡®weak chicken¡¯ creatures, he Su Ba really looks down upon him, and he has already collected a hundred of them! now! Seeing that the tens of thousands of four-legged soul creatures were within a few miles of him, Su Ba suddenly stopped! This group of four-legged evil spirits are indeed distributed in a large range, but! Since he Su Ba said it, there must be a solution! Want to see him Su Ba get embarrassed? Oh, that''s too much! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly burst into ejaculation! Next moment! boom! A thick black iron rod suddenly appeared in Su Ba''s hand. This black iron rod was one foot long, with a pitch black depth in the middle, and golden hoops on both sides, shining with strange gods! As Su Ba took it out, the black iron rod could be heard humming excitedly, and a terrifying aura of destruction accompanied by the sound of trembling slowly rippling in the void! Ruyi Golden Hoop! That''s right! After hundreds of years, Su Ba took out the Ruyi Golden Cudgel again! And this Su Ba, not the other Su Ba! Today''s Su Ba, his cultivation base reaches the Supreme Realm, and his strength is tens of thousands of times stronger than that of hundreds of years ago! With his current strength, it is enough to give play to the power of the golden cudgel, a real artifact! And because of the "demise" of fighting and defeating the Buddha in the Xianwu universe, Su Ba became the only person to be recognized by the wishful golden hoop. Once summoned, the golden hoop was immediately cordial and he was constantly buzzing with excitement. The club head rubbed Su Ba''s face affectionately. "Haha, Golden Hoop Bang, I''ll talk again when you have time, do me a little favor first!" Su Ba laughed and threw the golden cudgel forward! at the same time! "DaDaDaDaDa!" "Long, long and long!" A clear and indifferent voice came from Su Ba''s mouth, and when the golden hoop was thrown out, it was full of black glow! Immediately! Just under the dumbfounded gaze of countless people behind. The Ruyi Golden Cudgel quickly grew bigger and longer, and almost instantly, it turned into a great cudgel that was hundreds of miles long and several miles long, and then crashed to the ground! The answer is self-evident what effect such a huge stick will have when it falls on the ground! In the sight of everyone, those four-legged creatures with evil spirits have been completely blocked! That''s right! This is what Su Ba thought of! Although the Ruyi Golden Cudgel is a top-grade artifact, and his Lingxiao God Thunder Stick is a low-grade artifact, it can be considered the fit of the gods. The Thunder God Thunder Stick fits perfectly with the Su Ba. In addition, it is true that the spirit is connected. With the burst of power, the combat power that can be provided to Su Ba is not much worse than that of the Golden Cudgel. But the one thing that the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod is still inferior to the Ruyi Golden Cudgel is the indestructible characteristics of the Ruyi Golden Cudgel and its ability to change the size at will. With this one move, tens of thousands of four-legged souls will be blocked instantly! Some people suspect that his hands are not ¡®long¡¯ enough, how? Now, they are ¡®long¡¯ enough! "Fuck! What the **** is this?!" In the rear, the ugly mouse camp king came back to his senses, and he exploded on the spot with a foul language, and his original small eyes were widened several times! "My Nima, are you dazzled?! What kind of weapon has such a function, it suddenly becomes thousands of times larger in size?!" "Fake it! I must be dazzled!" "Illusion! Definitely an illusion!" Good guys. The current situation has exceeded the expectations of these supreme realm powers, because in their concepts and experience, they have never encountered or heard of such things. The supreme realm great abilities are all stupefied. As for the 100,000 saint realm warriors and worrying about the safety of the camp, countless rushed to watch the warriors of the Yinhu camp, those who are shocked are almost stupid. suddenly! Ling Dong, the second strongest in the Yinhu camp, seemed to have thought of something, and his whole body was shocked. The handsome noble boy''s expression disappeared, and he came out with a foul language! "Fuck! This...this won''t be the legendary...super...super artifact!" Chapter 1387： This is not bad! What? ! As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! Super artifact? ! Everyone''s eyes widened in shock! In some supreme realm great powers, the memory of super artifacts gradually began to become clear. It is said. Among the artifacts, there will be more unique artifacts with special characteristics, such as indestructible, powerful or impenetrable, poisonous and misty, and so on. The artifacts with characteristics are called super artifacts. This kind of artifact may not be very powerful, but it will definitely be very unique, and it will have miraculous effects in some aspects! In this way! At the moment when Su Ba took out the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, they felt the terrifying and devastating aura exuding the Yinyin Cudgel after the Ruyi Golden Cudgel was activated, and they were shocked by some speculations in their hearts. Now that the black stick rose hundreds of miles into the storm, the answer was obvious. This Su Ba, the weapon he took out is a super artifact! boom! Like a sky thunder struck on the body, everyone''s mind was blank! Damn! This is incredible! This Su Ba actually possesses a super artifact? ! To know. There are only a few artifacts in the Saint Ruins Realm, that is, the Northern Heaven Region where martial arts is most prosperous, even though there are countless powerful men captured by the master of the Saint Ruins Realm in the small world of the Forbidden Land. Not to mention, this kind of divine weapon of the divine weapon level didn''t use too much help to the master of the holy ruins world, but after all, it would have collection value, and it was uncertain whether it would be left on the fallen hostile powerhouse. Even those powerhouses with divine tools must be powerful and inoperable powers, and the number is probably extremely scarce in the small world of the forbidden area. The important thing is that in the past tens of millions of years, in the small world of forbidden areas where resources are extremely scarce and vitality is extremely scarce, even if it is an artifact, without the absorption and nourishment of vitality, there is no warm and nourishment of specific materials, the grade will slowly degenerate. ! so! So far, the entire forbidden small world is only the king of the Chenlong camp, the strongest man of the twelve camps, possesses an artifact! But it''s just an ordinary inferior artifact. It is incomparable to the power and ability of this black stick artifact of Su Ba! "This Suba resource is really too good to be true." "No way, people have this ability and strength to get such a honor, let alone anything else, have you seen a supreme who is less than a thousand years old?" "With a magical tool to help out, even if this Su Ba himself is not capable of the same level, it is enough to leapfrog the challenge." "But speaking of it, this Su Ba is quite righteous, voluntarily consuming his own resources, saving our vitality and resources..." Suddenly, King Shang Quanhuang, the king of the Yinhu camp, flashed his eyes as he said in a deep voice while discussing the power of the supreme realm! "Okay! The fight is about to start!" now! Because the road blocked by the Ruyi Golden Cudgel bar blocked the sight, everyone had to fly high into the air to look at the battlefield in the distance. At this moment, the distance between the Four-legged Grievous Soul and Su Ba was already less than one mile! With the speed of the four-legged soul, this one can be reached in the blink of an eye! But everyone did not have any suspicions before. They had never doubted Su Ba''s strength before, but they didn''t believe that Su Ba could stop these tens of thousands of four-legged evil spirits. After all, the distance was far apart and it was absolutely impossible for one person to take care of it. And now there are super artifacts in the way, and the four-legged souls are like turtles in the urn. It is undoubtedly a matter of giving Su Ba time to eliminate them. Just as everyone thought. The scene is simply a one-sided scene. The strength is only around the early stage of the Saint Realm, and when the frightening filth is useless to Su Ba, Su Ba in front of him is like harvesting vegetables. The Lingxiao God Thunder Stick was too lazy. He was afraid that if he accidentally wiped it, he would kill this group of four-legged gangsters. The death was too fast, and he would be embarrassed before he could reclaim it. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." Su Ba tried his best to control his power, punching like wind, kicking like rain, body shape like electricity, and hurriedly shuttled among the team of four-legged evil spirits. Wherever he went, a piece of ghost cries and wolves howl! The four-legged souls fell in pieces as if they were cut wheat, and then the filthy energy that turned into black disappeared! certainly! At the moment of disappearing, Su Ba, who was quick with his eyesight and hand, was normally recovered in an instant! The strengthening point that hasn''t moved for a long time starts to jump up! Even if the value is not a lot, but the accumulation is so small, the tens of thousands of four-legged souls in the early stage of the Saint Realm can also contribute a good amount of strengthening points. This warm-up battle against Su Ba was quite cool. The soulless creatures are not afraid of death at all, and will rush upwards when they see something alive. Su Ba doesn''t have to worry at all, they will run away. Eat all the tens of thousands of four-legged souls! At this time, Su Ba was still in an outstanding state, breathing smoothly, qi and blood smoothly, and his face was red and his heart was not beating. It seemed that there was no consumption. Everyone was secretly speechless. "This Su Ba has surprisingly good physical fitness and amazing resilience! Although it is only a four-legged soul hunting at the early stage of the Saint Realm, the number is there after all." "That''s right, even if it is the mid-term peak power of the supreme realm with a high level of body refining among us, it is not necessarily better than Su Ba. I am afraid that only a super refining power such as Brother Quan Huang can match. This is Su Ba." "This Su Ba is also body-refining." Quan Huang squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "He has very strong control over his strength and muscles. It will not take any more effort to kill the four-legged souls, so the consumption is greatly reduced. Coupled with his super resilience, therefore, the balance of supply and demand was quickly reached, and after a battle, it seemed very easy. If you are fighting against such a strong one, you must also make a strong one in the wheel fight. Otherwise, the weaker one is just letting others regain their physical strength in the battle. This one should not be underestimated! " Quan Huang deserves to be the third strongest in the Forbidden Small World Human Race, and he can see some details of Su Ba at a glance. Of course, that''s all. Chapter 1388： The war is about to start! "So, we can relax a little bit?" The eyes of Yiqian Supreme Realm are slightly bright. Since Su Ba has extraordinary strength and abundant resources, coupled with super artifacts to block the evil spirits, then the number of Su Ba alone suicide enemies will certainly not be small. Invisibly, it saved the energy resource consumption of their camp army. "Well, in the previous words, Su Ba should be able to solve it alone, but afterwards, the evil creatures become stronger and stronger, and Su Ba alone will be stretched. At that time, it is time for us to go up and fight!" Quan Huang nodded and said. Yiqian Supreme Realm Da Neng was slightly happy, waiting for the arrival of the powerful enemy to play. The warriors who participated in the battle in the 100,000 saints realm were full of gratitude to Su Ba. "Master Su Ba has considered us too much, a good person." "Yes, the altruistic selflessness and selflessness for the public are touching." "Fan, Master Su Ba is so handsome." "Look! After the four-legged souls, they are the long tongues. They are about the same strength, but there are more in number, but Master Su Ba is still very easy to sweep! It''s too powerful!" "Master Su Ba, he is indeed a teacher of benevolence and righteousness..." Among the saint martial artists, Su Tu couldn''t help but said with emotion. "Uh-huh." Su Huaying nodded his little head like a chicken pecking at rice, agreeing very much with what his father said. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! One wave of wronged souls followed, and later, Su Ba also had to start using mass attacks to quickly annihilate the enemy, but in general, 80 to 90% of the wronged souls of Su Ba could still be recovered in time. This one-man show lasted a quarter of an hour. Recruit! Rumble! In the distance on the horizon, there was a burst of thunder, and as far as you could see, an army of more than a million evil creatures rushed forward, dense and dense, and the sound of rushing and rushing like a meteorite fell to the ground, shaking the earth rumbling Make a noise! Su Ba''s eyes narrowed! Reaching out, the wishful golden cudgel like a Tianzhu quickly turned into an embroidery needle and flew into Su Ba''s ears. The number of unjust souls attacking at this moment is too large! Simply relying on the wishful golden cudgel to stop him, Su Ba will definitely not have time to kill him! And in the final analysis, besides its self-absorption and recovery, the energy consumed by the gods still needs Su Ba to warm up. Furthermore, among the army of more than a million souls in the rear, powerful creatures of the souls above the Supreme Realm have begun to appear. In this way, Su Ba alone was indeed a little stretched. The main show is finally about to begin! rear. Seeing this scene, Quan Huang also knew that the real battle was about to begin, his expression condensed, his voice resounding everywhere! "All are there, ready to fight, saint-level martial artists, try to avoid strong enemies as much as possible, recharge your energy, and can support each other the best, rush!" "receive!" With an order, the Quartet responded! Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhqh Suddenly, the warriors of 100,000 saints realm took the lead in moving! A dazzling stream of colorful lights swiftly cut through the sky, facing the army of millions of souls who are about to rush forward! "Let''s go too, clear the way for them first!" Quan Huang''s sturdy face showed a touch of coldness, and with a wave of his hand, he rushed out first! The supreme realm powers such as Lingdong, Zishu camp king, Ugly cow camp king, etc. have also followed! The war is about to start! Chapter 1389： Invincible! Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi! The current twelve strongest members of the twelve camps took the lead. Although they set off after the saint martial artist, they were the first to rush into the army of millions of souls! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! A powerful and unmatched aura burst out, and the air in the four directions began to flow backwards and became extremely turbulent! Bright knife light! Dazzling fists! Sharp sword light! A series of amazing energy beams tore through the void and blasted into the group of evil spirits. Countless evil spirits did not even have time to react, and were directly vaporized into nothingness by these energy beams! Behind the Yinhu camp, those martial artists below the Saint Realm were amazed! It really deserves to be a super powerful ability above the late stage of the supreme realm, once it is shot, it is simply extraordinary! You know, the rushing soul creatures are also carefully selected, and the strength of the first battle must be above the early stage of the saint stage, and some are even at the middle and late stage of the saint stage. Such a thorough seckill method is extremely powerful! With each blow, you will kill at least dozens of soul creatures, and a dozen or more powerful abilities above the supreme stage are like a sharp knife, straight into the depths of the soul army! As for other supreme realm early and mid-stage powers, everyone also wiped out more than a dozen evil spirit creatures on the front line with a single move. They looked very powerful, but compared with the super powers of Quan Huang and the others, they were much inferior. As for the remaining 100,000 saint-level martial artists, most of them are one-to-one, one-to-two, and one-to-three are strong. And it can''t be killed in a short time. Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi! The rise of more than a dozen powerful kills above the supreme stage, the exclamation of those watching the warriors in the rear was also heard. Although the ancient well was unwavering on the surface, they didn''t care, but they were still a little bit contented in their hearts. no way! As a human being, you still need a bit of vanity. I have to say that after experiencing the boring, day-to-day practice, this battle, the killing is so easy and admired by everyone, it feels very good! An inaudible arc appeared in the corner of the mouth of the king of the sub-mouse camp! Recruit! Boom! An earth-shaking explosion exploded in everyone''s ears! what''s the situation? ! The dozen or so late-stage supreme realm''s powerful expressions that had been rushed before were taken aback, and then subconsciously looked towards the direction of the sound. At this sight, everyone was stunned! A few miles away from them, there was a figure almost the same as the depth of their rush. This person has a cold face, shaved black hair, and blazing electric lights in his eyes. Holding a bright golden thunder stick, he is killing all the people in the army of evil spirits! The blast just now was the movement caused by Su Ba falling from the sky and slamming the Lingxiao God Thunder Rod on the ground! "Zizzi¡ª" The golden thunder of the Lingxiao **** thunder stick blasted wantonously, Su Ba''s whole person was jumping with countless fragments of lightning, wherever he passed, the thunder was raging, exploding a large amount of electric sparks! The power of thunder! This is one of the most violent energies in the world! Restrain some evil and dirty! In addition, Su Ba practiced the Nine Suns magic arts, and the magical power BUG also restrained cold, filthy, and evil! When the two are superimposed, they burst out, and dealing with the wronged soul is basically to damage the crit! After Su Ba''s group combat ability of the stick was stimulated again. That killed a fierce! One lap kill, dozens of injustices disappeared! A violent thunder energy that swept through thousands of troops and shot out, knocking hundreds of wronged souls into nothingness! There are too many wronged souls! Su Ba didn''t care about ordinary recycling for the time being. After all, he had promised Quan Huang to do his best. If he let the wronged soul slip under him, it would hurt Su Ba''s face a bit. Simply! Then come to a vigorous massacre! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Su Ba''s eyes were sharp and his figure was like electricity. At a certain moment! Su Ba''s eyes suddenly exploded with blazing electric lights, and he stretched out a stick to come to a dense group of evil spirits and smashed it down! "Shenzhen Hanhai!" Boom! The void exploded in vain at this moment! In the dark space, a dazzling giant golden energy club suddenly appeared and fell among the evil spirits! Dozens of unjust souls in the middle stage of the Saint Realm were killed on the spot! "Crack!" "Crack!" "boom!" And at the moment when this dazzling giant golden energy stick fell, endless rushing thunder burst out of the parallel position within a hundred feet of a radius! Thunder swept wanton! This space has directly become an ocean of thunder, submerging hundreds of nearby creatures! "Ho **** ho **** ho ho..." In the sea of ??thunder, the weird and miserable howling of the evil creatures directly came, and then suddenly stopped! Su Ba didn''t even look at it, but when he moved, he came to another place. boom! The figure rose from the ground, the wind hit, Su Ba, who was wearing black hair, danced wildly in the wind! He has sharp eyes, full of thunder and lightning, like a **** of thunder! The thunder stick, full of golden thunder power, slowly swung out again, looking at the many hideous and terrifying creatures in front of him, the indifferent voice came from Su Ba''s mouth, as if the death sentence had been pronounced! "Splash the sky-chaotic stick!" "Buzzing buzzing buzzing..." The high-frequency thunder stick suddenly hummed, and countless golden lights shot into the sky from the stick! Then. Under everyone''s shocked gaze. bass! bass! bass! bass! bass! bass! bass! bass¡­ Above the sky, there appeared one after another illusory golden sticks, and then the golden sticks quickly solidified, and bursts of terrifying bursting energy were generated in it! "fall!" Su Ba indifferently stretched out his hand! In an instant! Thousands of golden sticks of energy in the sky fell from the sky, falling heavily! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! If we say that the magic needle Hanhai is a ranged attack method, it can wipe out hundreds of evil creatures in one go! Then the fourth style of the Great Sacred Stick is a super-wide range of attack methods, the sky and the wild type of fierce blows, covering more than ten miles, and how many times larger than the radius of the **** needle Hanhai Baizhang! In terms of group attack, it is just as helpful! This trick fell, and with a series of sky-shaking roars and countless screams, thousands of souls were wiped out! The ten-mile range of Su Ba¡¯s attack center instantly became a vacuum zone! This kind of visual impact cannot be told in words! "Whhhhhhhhh, trough! What kind of trick is this Nima? So fierce!" "No! Don''t you think that Su Ba''s weapon side has added a lot of attack power to this move?!" "My mother! Such a terrifying burst of thunder power, thunder-type fairy weapon and even semi-sacred weapon do not have such power, is it possible..." Once the supreme realm great power looked at each other, a shocking thought suddenly appeared in his mind! groove! This horseman is also an artifact! Chapter 1390： giant! "My mother! Such a terrifying burst of thunder power, thunder-type fairy weapon or even semi-sacred weapon does not have such power, is it possible..." Once the supreme realm great power looked at each other, a shocking thought suddenly appeared in his mind! groove! This horseman is also an artifact! Go crazy! Everyone is stupid! It didn''t take long for Su Ba to pull out two artifacts! One of them is a super artifact! Although the other one is not as good as it is, it is also the best in the same quality! Why am I, when is the artifact so worthless? ! "Let me say, there are really a lot of good things about Su Ba..." Suddenly, a strange light flashed in the narrow eyes of the child mouse camp king with long pointed mouth monkey gills, and he spoke lowly. Many of the late supreme realm powers listened to this, and their eyes flickered. "What do you guys think!" At this moment, Quan Huang snorted coldly, with a sneer on his sturdy face, the tiger''s eyes swept across a few strong men with ulterior motives, and said coldly, "If you want to die, this king will not stop you. So far, you haven''t seen the situation clearly? ! This son of Su Ba is not only top-notch weapons, but also top-notch magical powers. With his talent against the sky, how about even if his cultivation is only in the early stage of the Supreme Realm? Throughout the ages, the enchanting Tianjiao has always been able to ignore multiple realm gaps and kill the enemy by leapfrogging! Think about it when this king was in the early stage of the supreme realm, how many of the powers in the latter stage of the supreme realm could beat this king? ! This kid has a bit of an unfathomable taste. If he can''t provoke him, it''s best not to provoke him! Some things are not what we should take. The energy in his body is completely different from ours. It shouldn''t come from the Holy Ruins Realm. Perhaps it''s the legendary, Zeng classic records, the masters of the world in those super-powerful universes! Such a person, even if they are young, even if their cultivation base is low, their strength is beyond our imagination! Of course, if you really can¡¯t help it, just do it with you. At that time, this king can take over your camp, haha! " If it weren''t for the invasion of the Wrong Soul King, Quan Huang wouldn''t care about others. As he said at the end, these camp kings were blinded by greed, offended Su Ba, and finally slaughtered by Su Ba. Then he just happened to take over other people''s camps and enrich his power! "this¡­¡­" The son of the mouse camp king hesitated for a moment, and then stopped talking. "Well, the number of people Su Ba killed the enemy has surpassed us several times. As one of the top powerhouses in the small world of the Forbidden Territory, it will be ashamed to be compared by the foreign juniors! Hurry up and take advantage of the evil spirit king to come out. It may kill many wronged souls!" Quan Huang let out a cold snort, slapped several palms, slapped a group of evil creatures in front of him to death, and then rushed out! Other late supreme realm powers have also kept up! And at this moment! "Roar~!" In the distance, there was a loud roar! The roar is like a howling, soaring into the sky! Even the ground began to tremble faintly! Um? ! Everyone shuddered, and immediately looked forward! I saw a behemoth appearing in the soul-innocent biological group dozens of miles away! This behemoth is more than ten meters tall, with a lot of huge bone spurs stretched out on its back, its eyes are like copper bells, and the blood is violent, and it is filled with unspeakable horrible death air! Chapter 1391： are you crazy! Su Ba, who was killing the enemy, naturally noticed this scene. He looked in the direction of Quan Huang and the others and said. "Brother Quan Huang, this thing is the soul king?" "No, it''s the Wrong Soul general who fought in the front line. The strength of the late Supreme Realm, the true King of the Wrong Soul, although the combat power is different, but the cultivation base is at least the peak of the Supreme Realm!" Quan Huang replied. That''s right. If the so-called King of Wronged Souls had only this level, Su Ba would be a little disappointed. After killing so many small soldiers, now there is a big guy, Su Ba will naturally not miss it. Previously, he had barely collected ten or so souls of the highest level of the Saint Realm in the middle, and then forcefully reclaimed them to make a living. At this time, the first satisfied guy to recycle strongly will be there! Now! He didn''t wait for Quan Huang to continue to say anything. Su Ba''s figure moved, and his whole person turned into a dazzling golden lightning and rushed toward the spurred general! What? ! From the rear, everyone was really shocked when they saw this scene! "Master Su Ba, be careful!" Su Huaying couldn''t help but screamed. Many saint martial artists have also tightened their nerves one by one. For many saint-level martial artists, they can''t see how much Su Ba''s real strength is. They only think that Su Ba is powerful or powerful, but compared to the power of the late supreme stage, I am afraid that it is still not as good. So when everyone saw that Su Ba rushed towards the terrifying Bone Spurring General without turning his head back, countless people still couldn''t help holding their breath! "This... Su Ba intends to single-handedly single-handedly spur the unjust soul generals?!" On the supreme realm and mighty side, even if Quan Huang judged that Su Ba''s strength should not be underestimated, he could defeat the powers of the late supremacy realm, but the high-ranking king of the mouse camp still showed a surprised look. "Hehe, just take this opportunity to see the strength of this Su Ba. The Bone Spurring Soul General is not an ordinary late-stage supreme creature. It''s me waiting for the king of the faction. Except for Brother Quan Huang, the others are the same. It¡¯s probably a bit tricky to face it." The king of the Haizhu camp held a beer belly and slowly said. As he spoke, the strange light in his eyes flickered slightly, obviously still not completely giving up. Among so many powerhouses, the king of the Haizhu camp has the most greedy character. "Let''s take a look." Quan Huang glanced faintly at the Haizhu camp king, sneered in his heart, and said nothing. At this time, Su Ba had already come before the Bone Spurs'' Wrong Soul came! "Roar~!" The Bone Spurs Injustice General, who was full of endless death aura, had long noticed that Su Ba rushed towards it, roaring furiously! In its view, this behavior is a serious provocation! boom! Lifting a palm, the hard black claws full of sharp scales grabbed Su Ba''s head directly with the terrifying wind! The horrible palm power exploded the void, sending out a roar like a flash flood! Around the hard black claws, the aura of the law of darkness faintly appeared! With one palm out, it''s almost like breaking all the tangible qualities in the world! The pupils of the supreme realm''s mighty eyes shrank slightly! "That''s incredible! Sure enough, this Bone Spurring Soul General is not a normal Sovereign Stage Late Stage Innocent Soul, and he actually provokes an attack from the Law Daotu, and it is the Dark Law Daotu!" "Speaking of the Dark Law Dao map, it is the top existence in the Three Thousand Rules Dao map. If we meet up, we must either avoid it. If we fight hard, we must also use the Dao map to fight against it. Other supernatural powers are hard to resist!" "Is the first general of the Wronged Soul so strong? It seems that this time of the Wronged Soul King''s catastrophe is not as easy to pass as imagined..." During the discussion among the supreme realm powers, they had already seen the terrifying black claws slap Su Ba''s head! And the next second. Under the horrified gazes of countless people, Su Ba did not evade at all, raising his right fist and greeted him with the black claws of the Bone Spurs Wronged General! "Fuck! This Su Ba is crazy!" "Is this a preparation?" Everyone exclaimed! Chapter 1392： Thats it! And when the Bone Spur Injustice General on the opposite side saw Su Ba''s actions like this, a faint smell of bloodthirsty faintly appeared in his blood-red terrifying eyes, and his offensive was even faster! It wants a claw to explode the head of the arrogant blood creature in front of it, and then fiercely absorb its life essence! At the moment when a punch and a palm are about to collide! Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a sharp glow, "Ka Ka Ka!" His right hand was instantly covered with a layer of golden dragon scales, the terrifying thunder energy swept through, and the thunder right fist burst out! boom! Under the incredible gaze of countless people, the terrifying black claws of the General Bone Spurs were smashed on the spot and burst open! Numerous unknown liquids shot out, falling on the scarlet desert and turning into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared. This thunder punch is so powerful that it even blows up the dark law road map that faintly covers the black claws! "hiss--" Everyone immediately took a breath, their eyes staring! "Unbelievable! A boxing blow to the Dark Law Dao Tu! Although this Bone Spurs Injustice General is only comprehending the prototype, it is the top of the Three Thousand Rules Dao Tu after all, even better than some weak initial Dao Tu Tu. Okay. !" The child mouse camp king glared, and the startled voice became thinner, "The key is that Su Ba did not use the power of the Taoist diagram to resist, but it seems that he only used the power of supernatural powers. This Nima wants to cause this. The explosive damage shows that the power of Su Ba''s punch is at least twice as powerful as the claw of the Bone Spurring Soul General!" "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! How strong is Su Ba''s physique?! Such a head-on, no injury!" The king of the ugly cow camp inhales. this time. Even Quan Huang was a little shocked. He knew that Su Ba had some unfathomable taste, but he was still confident that he would crush Su Ba one-on-one. Even if he doesn''t have a magical tool, he has come into contact with a man with a few types of profound meaning. It is also the profound meaning of these tricks that makes him sit firmly on the forbidden spot as the third strongest in the small world! But now it seems! This Su Ba''s little punch was so terrible! Quan Huang completely underestimated his physical physique! This kid! Quan Huang looked at Su Ba with faint dread and happiness! Fortunately, when I stood in a public position, I didn''t offend Su Ba. Otherwise, things didn''t seem to be going well. "Roar~!" At this time, because Su Ba was unexpectedly powerful, he exploded the claws of the General Bone Spur, and the General Bone Spur couldn''t help but roar to the sky! Its eyes turned redder in an instant! Inside, there was a strong madness and murderous intent! "call--" I saw the Bone Spur Injustice General leaned back and took a deep breath, and then suddenly opened his mouth wide, spitting out a large black mist from his terrifying mouth! This is not an ordinary thick fog, but the essence of the filthy qi in the body that has been nurtured and cultivated by the generals of the bone spurs! The frightening essence of this filthy air is more than ten times more powerful than ordinary filthy air! and! These foul airs are psychic and will actively attack the enemy! After enveloping the enemy, they will burrow into the human body like countless tiny ants from the pores of the human body, and then directly infect the entire human body! Even if it is the power of the late supreme realm, if it is invaded by this foul air and cannot be forced out by a breath of time, it will be a fatal death! "Brother Su Ba, be careful! Get away!" Quan Huang was shocked immediately, and quickly reminded Su Ba! Su Ba''s combat effectiveness was extraordinary, and it was of great help to the battle. Quan Huang naturally didn''t want Su Ba to be compromised because he didn''t understand the methods of the evil spirits, then they would lose a lot. However, Su Ba didn''t seem to have heard Quan Huang''s warning. Facing the dense and foul air rushing toward his face, he did not evade, and even took the initiative to welcome him! "Small bugs, open it to me!" Next second! I saw Su Ba''s eyes blooming with blazing electric lights, and with a burst of shout, the spiritual power of the thunder and nine suns burst out! The power of Azure Dragon is on! Su Ba''s momentum skyrocketed! "Fifty times Hunyuan Hakata Fist & Thunder Dragon King''s Destroying Bengquan Fist!" Rumble! The void exploded instantly! Bright golden light bursts! "Roar~!" Su Ba''s black eyes were sharp, as if he was holding a red golden little sun in his hand, as soon as he punched it out, a roaring dragon roared out! The power of thunder broke out, and the terrifying golden fist turned into a huge thunder dragon that broke the waves, opening the blood basin and rushing forward fiercely! Majestic! vast! Invincible! "Chichichichichichichichichichi..." The dense and foul air that rushed was quickly swallowed in front of the Thunder Dragon. The huge Thunder Dragon rode the wind and waves, and went forward bravely. After defeating all the dense and foul air, it struck the shocked Bone Spur General with a lightning bolt! "Huh~!" A scream! The body of the Bone Spurs Wrong Soul general started from the chest position, and was directly impacted by Thunder Dragon into two parts! Countless death breaths were swept by the thunderous breath, making a ¡®cracking crackling crackling¡¯! boom! The Bone Spur Injustice General whose body was broken in two deserved to be a powerhouse at the late stage of the Supreme Realm, so he didn''t die on the spot, which was what Su Ba hoped. The figure flashed, and he came to the general of Bone Spurs Wrong Soul, the endless golden light of thunder exploded, covering a radius of tens of meters! this moment! The radius of tens of meters with Su Ba as the center is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes at all! When the golden light dissipated, Su Ba was the only one standing on the **** deserted ground, and the broken bone spur general had long since disappeared. Well known. If the wronged soul is eliminated, it will disappear, and the living thing cannot be put in the storage ring. so-- There is no doubt that this terrifying bone spur evil spirit general in the late Supreme Realm was killed by Su Ba! "Sisi~!" In the four directions of heaven and earth, in all directions, at this moment, there was a continuous sound of chills. this¡­¡­ The Bone Spurs Wrong Soul general in the late Supreme Stage, just died like this? ! Chapter 1393： Under the world, who else! "Sisi~!" In the four directions of heaven and earth, in all directions, at this moment, there was a continuous sound of chills. this¡­ The Bone Spurs Wrong Soul general in the late Supreme Stage, just died like this? ! Punch! In the face of the Bone Spurs Wronged General''s big attack, Su Ba only punched out, not only annihilated the frightening and frightening foul air, but also the Bone Spurs Wronged General at the back had no time to escape and was directly broken by a punch. ! The last golden light shines, I don''t know what move it is. It seems that there is no power, but it has evaporated the entire bone spur to the world! Horrible! This strength is too terrifying! Is this still the fighting power that the warriors in the early stage of the Supreme Realm can burst out? ! Countless warriors watched standing still on the scarlet desert at this moment, with one hand behind their back, one hand holding the Lingxiao **** thunder stick, with a cold complexion, bold body, and heroic Su Ba, could not help but feel a sense of wonder and sigh in his heart. The man in front of him can no longer be described as a ¡®human¡¯, he is like a **** descending to the earth! And those supreme realm powers, as well as the top powerhouses of the late supreme realm, looked at each other, and they were all amazed. "Brother Quan Huang, you are right..." The king of the child mouse camp gave a wry smile and thanked Quan Huang, "You also reminded us, otherwise, greed is our death date!" "Yeah, it''s fortunate that I didn''t shoot in advance." The queen of the Haizhu camp patted her chest in fear. With his strength, he definitely couldn''t face the rich and filthy aura so simply and neatly, and with a single move, he could kill the Bone Spurs Injustice Generals in a flash. The terrifying power of Su Ba''s punch, even if it was more than a dozen miles away, they all felt a little tingling on their scalp! Terrible youth! The second wave of soulless creatures was led and commanded by the Bone Spurd Soul Generals of the late Supreme Realm level. Once the Bone Spurred Soul Generals died, the battle of the soul creatures army was suddenly chaotic. The powerhouses of the major camps took advantage of the victory and pursued them, and spent half an hour of work to finally wipe out all the invading millions of soul creatures! "Haha! Have a great time! Killed so happy!" "Not bad! So cool!" Seeing countless evil creatures rushing over and killing them mightily, and then finally being wiped out, with an empty field of vision, this feeling is really impossible to tell in words. The crowd returned triumphantly and received the enthusiastic shouts of countless human warriors in the rear. The arrival of Quan Huang and others made all kinds of cheers and screams resound through the audience! Then. Su Ba walked slowly from a distance in the end. The scene suddenly became quieter. Everyone looked at Su Ba''s direction unconsciously. Awe, respect, fear, admiration... all kinds of emotions are produced in the eyes of countless people. Many of the young people who watched the battle in the back, those young people who were very young, looked at Su Ba with unspeakable admiration and admiration! It''s really awesome! One beckon is a legendary super artifact, and another beckon, there is another top-notch artifact! Nima! One person with two artifacts, how about the small world of the forbidden area, who else is in the world? ! Even the first person in the forbidden area recognized in the hearts of everyone, the supreme realm peak power King Tianhe, who is far superior to Tongji, does not have such awesome equipment! That''s it! In addition to equipment, Su Ba''s combat effectiveness is also outrageous! It was just the initial cultivation base of the Supreme Realm, which fully demonstrated the terrifying combat effectiveness of Kuaitianjiao! Super cowhide''s range of magical strike methods, and the continuous attack frequency, shocking people to the explosion of destructive power! Wherever he went, it was like a huge and terrifying tornado blowing up everything, destroying everything! Not to mention that the first wave of tens of thousands of appetizers was easily taken down by Su Ba. Later, when an army of millions of evil creatures struck, Su Ba killed hundreds of thousands of evil spirits by himself. Bone spur injustice generals with strength in the late stage! The total number alone is more than other supreme powers. I don¡¯t know how much! The performance of the kings of all camps in this match was eclipsed by Su Ba. "This is the enchanting-level Tianjiao that has appeared in Forbidden Small World for tens of thousands of years. It really is not something that ordinary people can compare." "Yinghuo and Haoyue, nothing more than that." "You''re so handsome! Such a man is perfect!" "..." Everyone watched Su Ba come back in admiration, and everyone was amazed. Chapter 1394： See if he is qualified enough! ut. Although everyone has won both waves, everyone still dare not take it lightly. Eliminating millions of unjust souls, the hundreds of thousands of strong men who participated in the war were more or less exhausted, and even thousands of saint-level warriors were unfortunately killed. This number is already relatively small. If it weren''t for the foul aura of the evil spirit creatures, it would be too terrifying. After being contaminated, the saint-level martial artist would almost certainly die, and the number of deaths would be even lower, which is a big victory. The fallen warriors were awarded medals of honor on the spot by the kings of their respective camps, and their families all received generous condolences. After this matter was handled, it was a short celebration ceremony. According to the records in the classics and past experience, it is estimated that there will be some time before the third wave of super evil spirits arrives, and that time is the beginning of the real hard fight. Before, let¡¯s relax as much as possible. In the queue of saint martial artists. I don''t know who said that Su Tu and Su Huaying have a good relationship with Su Ba. Sutu two were immediately regarded as guests by all the saint realm powerhouses, even some of the saint realm peak powerhouses saw that Sutu both were polite and warmly came over to toast. The two of Sutu were flattered by the news, and they were polite and polite. On the periphery, those ordinary saint-level martial artists are envied and jealous. Originally, although Su Tu and Su Huaying were strong in the realm of sages, they only had a higher status in the Yinhu camp Xicheng District. Although they are younger than many powerhouses in the same realm and have good talents, they have no background, have limited access to resources, and have to pay high taxes and fees. Now, with Su Ba, who was born out of the sky, the two of them have been ascended to heaven alone. I don¡¯t know how much their status and status have improved. I am afraid that they will be invited from the civilian Xicheng district of the Yinhu camp to the resource-rich Dongcheng district. . This, how not to make people envy and jealous. They can be regarded as having really seen what is the blessing that they have cultivated in the past life. In the Supreme Realm queue. Needless to say. Su Ba is regarded as a guest of honor! With the cultivation base in the early stage of the Supreme Realm, as an outsider, sitting directly in the seat of the king of the camp, it is really hard to see once in a million years! However, with Su Ba''s strength, everyone would naturally not have other opinions. "Brother Su Ba, amazing! When I saw it today, I realized that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky." The king of the ugly cow camp is a long and simple lord. As soon as he sat down, he poured the wine and left Su Ba here to toast. At the same time, his tone was sincere. "Your Excellency is praised." Su Ba raised his wine glass in return with a smile, and drank it all in one fell swoop! "Hahaha, that is to say, Brother Su Ba can be regarded as a great success today, and it has suppressed all the scenery that I am waiting for, admire, admire!" Quan Huang did not rely on the old to sell the old, smiled and toasted Su Ba, and at the same time gave Su Ba a brief introduction to the name and identity of the Supreme Realm powerhouse present. Su Ba nodded, indicating to take it down. But immediately, he was a little confused. "The kings of the Chenlong camp and the Snake camp do not seem to be here? Where are they?" Su Ba was very surprised by the fact that the leaders of the two camp leaders did not appear when such a big thing happened. "Well, Brother Su Ba, don''t worry, Chen Longwang and Sishe Queen, they should be here soon." A cold-faced middle-aged man sitting opposite Su Ba explained with a faint smile. This person is the second in command of the Chenlong camp. Hearing what he said, Su Ba nodded to express his understanding. "Oh right, there is one thing that needs to be told to Brother Su Ba in advance." Quan Huang suddenly thought of something and looked at Su domineering. "Brother Quan Huang, please speak." Su Ba made a gesture. Quan Huang nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "The Snake Queen Miyue Empress has a special habit, and she likes the outstanding and handsome Tianjiao strong person very much. At present, Miyue Empress is the Tianhe brother, that is, the Chenlong King. Double repair partner. If you run into something, Brother Su Ba should know the refusal of Miyue Empress, understand? Here, Brother Tianhe is fine in other aspects, with only one or two problems. One, the desire to win is very strong. Second, very possessive! Brother Su Ba must remember not to conflict with Brother Tianhe. It is an unwise move at present. " Quan Huang was also considered for Su Ba''s sake and made suggestions. In his opinion, given Su Ba time, Chen Longwang will definitely not be Su Ba''s opponent, but now, it is difficult! The other powerhouses in the late supreme realm also nodded solemnly, with deep fear and fear of Chen Longwang in their eyes! That man can be said to be the king of the forbidden small world human race! The strength is strong, even if they add up to a dozen of them, they are not the enemy of Chenlong King! Other people''s women, Su Ba does not have such a habit. Moreover. Isn''t his wife more perfect than other women? ! With a light smile, Su Ba spoke. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in other women, of course, that Chen Longwang is the best to know the generality, otherwise, if I want to be su Baqian, it depends on whether he is qualified enough!" Chapter 1395： The strongest human race in the forbidden small world Ugh! The Supreme Realm powerhouse smiled bitterly. Too. The enchanting Tianjiao who is against the sky like Su Ba, with his arrogant disposition, without words, even if he is humble on the surface, he is proud inside. Just like Ling Dong. Appearance is like a gentleman, but he doesn''t even bother to say hello to an ordinary strong man. "Come here, let''s not talk about the other things, everyone drinks and eats, try to be hi, when the time comes, the army of evil spirits will attack again, maybe it will be a hard fight!" Quan Huang came out to adjust the atmosphere and said loudly when he raised his wine glass. "Yes, come on, cheers!" "Done!" One by one in the late stage of the Supreme Realm, they can raise their glasses and drink happily! The atmosphere gradually rose, but everyone controlled it for a while, not too crazy. Su Ba casually drank a few cups with the crowd, and after eating a few small dishes, he clasped his fists and said that he had gone to retreat. after all. Ten times a day of powerful recycling can not be wasted. This kind of ¡®cultivation madness¡¯ made everyone amazed, and sighed that the talent is so good that they have worked so hard, how can others chase after them. at this time. Basically, the warriors from all camps of Yinhu gathered together to celebrate. Su Ba randomly found a secluded corner of the street and began to recycle it forcefully. Because there is only one soul-worn creature above the Supreme Realm, the other Su Bas all collect the soul-worn creatures at the peak of the Saint Realm, and the speed of recovery is not slow. After a few hours, Su Ba finished his''work''. With a wave of his hand, the long-lost panel popped out. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: the initial stage of perfect supreme realm (+) [Cultivation Techniques]: "Nine Suns Power (720/720, "Boundless Gathering of Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Eight Desolation Forces" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapon]: Lingxiao God Thunder Stick (lower-grade artifact), Ruyi Golden Cudgel (top-grade artifact) (fold) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (the eighteenth floor, **** with a knife and saw) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Rule]: Slaughter Road Map (Mid-term), Shura Dao Map (Mid-term), Thunder Road Map (Mid-term) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Transformations & Azure Dragon Divine Body (65%), Hunyuan Wave Boxing (a rapid increase in body energy in a short period of time, erupting unimaginable terrifying power), Seventy-two Transformations (Consummation), Somersault Cloud (Consummation) ), copper-headed iron arm (consummation)... [Profound meaning]: Thousand-year killing (can grow) [Strengthening point]: 613 trillion [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) After a busy period of time, I got more than 600 megabytes of strengthening points, which is not bad. The road to upgrade after the supreme realm is not so fast, otherwise, it would be too abnormal to open and hang! And from the panel, you can see that in the "Supernatural Power" column, the supernatural power of Jedi Fengsheng has disappeared. This is also normal. After resurrecting Su Ba, this one-time special supernatural power came to an end. After sorting out his panel, when Su Ba returned to the front line of the camp, the celebration banquet was over. More than 90,000 saint-level warriors are standing by in the same place, and the general supreme-level powerhouses are also either leaning against the city wall, or sitting on the ground, or floating in the air, slightly concentrated. As for the main powers of the late Supreme Realm, they are on the city wall, looking into the distance with their hands behind them. Seeing Su Ba coming, countless warriors took the initiative to salute Su Ba and watch Su Ba head towards the city wall. "Brother Su Ba, are you here?" Quan Huang turned his head and glanced at Su Ba before speaking. "Um." Su Ba nodded, and then looked at the same distance. After a few hours, the trace of the battle in the distance had gradually disappeared. Numerous large or small potholes caused by magical powers and martial arts were also filled with flowing blood. The night was deep, and it was almost time. In the blood-colored desert, a weird black wind faintly appeared, blowing whistling, as if a demon was hissing. In the air, there seems to be a different kind of depressed air, which makes it difficult to breathe smoothly. "It should be coming soon." Su Ba said softly without squinting. Su Ba knew that Quan Huang and the others should understand what he was talking about. "almost." Quan Huang''s voice was a bit low and solemn, "It depends on the situation, it''s a bit unusual, just don''t be my illusion, I feel that this time the wronged soul king is not good. After millions of years of cleaning and reincarnation, it shouldn¡¯t be our turn so quickly..." "Nothing, no matter what, we can only fight hard! The flames of the human race must not be extinguished! At least! It cannot be extinguished here!" Ugly cow camp king opened his mouth thickly, his eyes firm! "That''s right, the ancestors in front have survived tens of millions of years, and we have to survive too!" Quan Huang''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he nodded condensingly. Quan Huang was talking here. suddenly. The emptiness above everyone''s head began to fluctuate violently, as if something was about to come out of it! Um? ! The hearts of the great powers moved, and they all looked up. The same is true for Su Ba. Less than a breathing time. With a faintly heard ¡®tear pull¡¯, the void seemed to be torn apart. Then two figures came out from the torn void. One man and one woman. The woman''s figure is slender, especially the waist, soft like a water snake waist, her beautiful eyes are fascinating, as if water can drip out, and her body is full of charm-like charm. And the man next to him, although not very sturdy, he is also a sturdy type. Even if he is only eight feet tall, he gives people a stalwart aura! The look in the eyes is like electricity, fierce and extraordinary! Standing there casually, it seems that there is a kind of domineering look at the world! "It''s Brother Tianhe, Empress Miyue!" Quan Huang''s eyes lit up. At this time, King Chen Long and Queen Si Sn appeared, it was really a coincidence. Directly greatly improve the high-level combat power! "Gong Ying Chen Dragon King, Queen Miyue!" In the rear, those general supreme realm powerhouses, many saint realm martial artists and others, when they saw Tianhe and Miyue appear, their bodies were shocked, and respectful voices resounded through the sky one after another! In the eyes of everyone, King Chenlong and Queen Sishe are absolute powerhouses! Especially the King Chenlong, above everyone else, is the king of the forbidden small world human race, the most noble existence! "Um." Tianhe glanced at the people faintly, then stepped from the air, and came to the city wall like a teleport. "Everyone has worked hard, giggle~" Miyue smiled at everyone, and then the water snake twisted her waist and fell on the city wall like a ghost. The two of them just showed off their hands at will, and they showed extremely strong vitality and terrible speed. Seeing Su Ba raised his brows and nodded inwardly. As expected to be the two strongest people here, He''s strength on that day is probably much stronger than the Demon Ancestor who was killed by him! Of course, the premise is that the demon ancestor did not blew himself up with the taboo. That kind of explosive power, I''m afraid that even the demigod late powerhouse can''t stop it. "How''s it going?" As soon as Tianhe came to the city wall, he asked faintly about the late powers of the supreme realm of the various factions on the wall. Quan Huang stepped forward and said a few words briefly. Before Tianhe spoke, Miyue on one side giggled and posted it, and Yu hand touched Quan Huang''s firm chest muscles, charmingly. "Oh, brother Lao Quanhuang and others have really contributed..." Quan Huang withdrew his body calmly, without letting Mi Yue touch. joke. This woman tunes the dramatist regardless of the consequences. If Tian He is upset, even if he is the third strongest, he is not Tian He''s opponent at all. Quan Huang won''t make trouble for himself. "It is not us who contributed the most. If you want to thank you, then thank Brother Su Ba." After Quan Huang avoided, he said lightly. Brother Su Ba? Miyue was stunned, and so did Tianhe. "This name is a bit strange." Tianhe was surprised. But soon. The two noticed Su Ba who was standing not far away from the crowd and looking into the distance with their hands under their hands. In the beginning, when they came down, they didn''t care about Su Ba at all. But now, take a closer look. In the realm of Tianhe and the others, even if the small world of the forbidden area is suppressed by the perceptual rules, under careful investigation, clues can still be found. In that very slender body, the faint explosive power of terror, the extreme energy fluctuations, and the extremely young bone age all show that Su Ba is not simple! "Hey, what a handsome evildoer!" At that time, Miyue''s beautiful eyes showed amazing brilliance, and she even stretched out her small lilac tongue and licked her rosy lips unconsciously. Tianhe felt the crisis, and before Miyue stepped forward, he held Miyue in place, and walked in front of Su Ba a few steps with his eyes burning. "Su Ba, right? You just came to this forbidden small world?" Chapter 1396： Don’t worry about the enemy now "Um." Su Ba nodded and said calmly, "After the crisis of the Invasion of the Wronged Soul King is resolved, see if there is a chance to leave here." "Oh? If you want to leave the small world of the forbidden area, this is not a place to come and go as you want, the supreme level of cultivation may be able to rest assured in the small world of the forbidden area, but it is not that easy to leave!" Tianhe''s face showed a smile that was not a smile, and then his eyes were full of fright and fright! "Or do you think that your own strength is already strong enough to break through the metal barrier outside the''boundary core'' and enter it?!" "Uh, brother Tianhe, the current level of Su Ba is naturally not up to this level. He still needs more practice." At this moment, Quan Huang came out and said with a smile. My heart is secretly anxious. Chen Longwang is too strong to win and lose, and when he encounters an inexhaustible enchanting Tianjiao, he will want to suppress the opponent to show his supreme strength and status! In addition, the Queen Snake is also there. It is obvious that Empress Miyue is very interested in the new Su Ba. In fact, Su Ba is perfect regardless of his appearance and talents. I am afraid that few women can resist such a man. Well, let alone the slutty queen of snakes. Regarding this, Chen Longwang couldn''t help it, they were only a double-cultivation partner, and not a real husband and wife relationship. Originally, Chen Longwang was relying on absolute strength and power to keep everyone away from the Queen Snake. Now that there is a new threatening guy, it is natural to kill the threat in the bud, let Su Ba know who is the biggest master of this forbidden small world human race! In the words, the flames of war will inevitably be more intense! Putting the usual aside, Quan Huang might be too lazy to take care of his business, but after all, it is about to reach the moment of great crisis of the Wronged Soul King. If the two top combat powers collide in the camp, it is not a good thing. On the other hand, Quan Huang''s perception of Su Ba was actually pretty good, and he didn''t want Su Ba to offend Tianhe in this way. "Hehe, Su Ba''s current strength is naturally impossible to achieve, but this king saw that he was very confident, and heard that he killed the previous Bone Spurs General of the late Supreme Realm. In this way, he is indeed a young handsome, and this king can''t wait to know how strong such a handsome is. " The corner of Tianhe''s mouth showed a wicked curve, and with a flick of his hand, a green light beam broke through the void and shot towards Su Ba! Su Ba''s face sank slightly, and his eyes became quite indifferent. This Chen Longwang was too conceited. He stood well and didn''t want to offend anyone, but the trouble was that he would come to the door. It was really inexplicable! Seeing this green light beam approaching, Su Ba snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to make a fist, and the golden dragon scales covered his fist, and suddenly smashed out. "Peng!" The green light beam burst at the sound, turning into a strong energy and dispersing in the air, Su Ba stood indifferently on the spot, motionless. "interesting." Tianhe raised his eyebrows, reached out to touch his chin, and looked at Su Badao playfully, "It''s not bad, although the previous move didn''t show even one-tenth of the power of the king, he can cultivate in the early stage of the Supreme Realm. , Can take it so easily, it is indeed a personal thing, this king is beginning to be interested, this time let''s do more powerful moves." After speaking, Tianhe raised his hand again. A gleam of sharp light flashed in Su Ba''s eyes, there was no end to it? ! at this time! Miyue''s soft waist twisted and quickly came to the middle of the two, and said with a smile. "Oh, what are you doing, the enemy is currently, there is no need to do this. If you want to learn from each other, then there will be time, right? Tianhe, you are such an adult, why are you so entangled with a young man? Just stop it and save some effort to deal with the big guy. " The right hand of King Chenlong who was about to shoot paused in the air, and then slowly put it down. Although he was disturbed by Miyue, he was a bit dissatisfied, but Miyue was the woman he liked after all. After thinking about it, he still gave Miyue face, and turned to Su Ba calmly. "Alright, since Miyue has said so, this king will not take action. I will have the opportunity to give pointers to you in the future." Point me? Su Ba was funny in his heart. It is true that the king of the Chenlong camp has extraordinary strength, and he also recognizes his strength from Su Ba''s eyes. But recognition is one thing, pointing is another. If you want to give advice to Su Ba, there must be an absolute difference in strength. For example, for super powers above the demigod late stage, Su Ba is willing to accept other people''s instructions humbly. As for the Chen Longwang, if he really fights, I am afraid that he is not his Su Ba opponent. At such a level, where is the confidence to point him? Too. The people here have been locked in the small world of the forbidden area for too long. Even if they pass some of the leftover classics and documents, they can''t broaden their horizons. The true level of a genius like him will never be imagined by them. "What? Su Ba, this king pointed you, you seem to be disgusted?" He seemed to see Su Ba''s aura, Tianhe squinted his eyes, raised his chin, and said lightly. "You don''t need to worry about what you look like. At the moment, you should worry about your own forces, so as not to become a light commander then it will be funny." Chapter 1397： See the strength of this king! Um? ! Tianhe''s face sank slightly! This guy, talking to him so arrogantly? You are really welcome! Had it not been for Miyue to plead for you, I would have given a lesson on the spot and let you know who is the king here! Just when Tianhe wanted to say something. Recruit! He moved in his heart and looked far away. I saw a large black shadow appear on the distant horizon. As far as I can see, the black shadows are densely connected, and I don''t know how long they are hundreds of miles from east to west. A wave of evil spirits soaring into the sky rose in the distance, rendering the night more and more air-conditioned! no doubt! An army of super evil creatures more powerful than the second wave has come! Huh! For the first time, after realizing this, Tian He swept his gaze towards Su Ba, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes! This kid! What I said just now is not aimless, making people a little baffling, but¡ª Su Ba actually spent so much time faster than him, perceiving the arrival of the army of evil spirits! How can this be? ! Tianhe couldn''t believe it! He is a super power at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, far surpassing everyone! Even if more than a dozen kings from other camps are all together, he can quickly settle down in a short time! His strength is already superior to other people. However, he is such a strong man who is so proud of the crowd, but lost to a young junior in perception, how can this not make Tianhe wonder! This king must have been careless, this kid probably has been paying attention to the movement in the distance, so this is what happened. Well, that''s it. Tianhe thought this in his heart, it was reasonable. After all, Su Ba is not a weak person, and it is understandable that he is a little bit stronger than his casual perception under his all-out perception. Tianhe regained his pride and self-confidence. Seeing the army of evil spirit creatures approaching, he looked at Su Ba and said lightly: "This king admires you very much as a young man. Since you can''t immediately point you, you will perform well in killing evil creatures and let this king see you outstanding. So that I can point out your strengths and weaknesses more specifically in the future." "Ridiculous!" Su Ba shook his head with a smile, and ignored the aloft Chen Longwang. He directly drew out the Lingxiao God Thunder Cudgel and rushed out of the camp like lightning, shooting towards the evil creature army! That guy was a bit too arrogant and arrogant. He looked like a fool. Su Ba was afraid that staying with him would affect his IQ. Nani? ! Tianhe''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and his face sank! Boy, wait for this king, it seems that you still don''t know the fate of offending this king! A cold snort. Tianhe moved towards the army of the souls! Isn''t Su Ba very strong? According to Quan Huang''s description, one person killed hundreds of thousands of unjust souls in the last wave. This is the sum of other supreme realm powers, and his strength is extraordinary! but! Before is before, now this king is here, your scenery is gone! It happened that he couldn''t teach Su Ba at the moment, and let Su Ba know what he could do and what he couldn''t do. Then, before the snake king, he would show his strength again and let Su Ba act as a foil. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! As soon as Tianhe approached the army of evil spirit creatures, the red sword in his hand was outrageously unsheathed, and it cut at will, it was an incomparable dazzling blade. A large number of terrifying blades tore through the void, slashing on the **** desert, sending out bursts of huge bursts. roar! In the roar, countless soul creatures were wailing and ruined, turning into foul air and disappearing into the air. In just a few breaths, Tianhe''s whole body was hundreds of meters in radius, and all the soul creatures died, at least thousands of soul creatures died! "Roar!~" "Roar~!" "Roar~!" Several angry roars were sent out from the army of evil spirits, and only three single-horned evil spirit generals in the middle and late stages of the supreme realm rushed to Tianhe with red eyes! They have not yet approached the human camp, and some people have come in deep and rampaged and killed them here, which makes the evil spirits angry! "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Tianhe didn''t bother at all, sneered, and slashed three times! The bright red blade light swiftly penetrated the void with a devastating force of terror, and flashed across the bodies of the three one-horned evil generals who rushed forward like lightning. "Puff puff puff~!" Three crisp beeps, simple and clean slashes! The three single-horned ghost generals in the middle and late stages of the supreme realm were directly torn their bodies and fell down! "Sisi~" Looking at the many warriors of Tianhe showing their power from the back, they all took a sigh of relief when they saw this scene! Exclaimed again and again! "Awesome! That''s amazing! As expected of the strongest human race in our forbidden small world, the speed of killing enemies is amazing! Moreover, facing the three mid-to-late stages of the supreme injustice generals, King Tianhe is also an easy instant kill!" "Well deservedly the strongest! Our role model!" "So Su Ba is good enough, but it looks like it''s still no match for King Tianhe!" "Sure, after all, Su Ba is much younger, and he is probably good at group attacks, so he kills a lot of enemies. The King of Tianhe doesn''t say that he is not inferior to Na Su Ba in terms of killing speed, but the single output is even stronger. ! It''s just a small test with a sledgehammer. With three random knives, we killed three Bone Spurs Generals in the middle and late stages of the Supreme Realm. It was like cutting vegetables, as if those generals were also Wrongshun soldiers, without any pressure! " "God-like King Tianhe!" Countless warriors who watched the battle marveled again and again, looking at Tianhe, that was a worship! At the forefront, Tianhe recklessly displayed his unrivaled strength, screaming and killing countless souls, and disappearing in large numbers. Hearing the faint sounds of exclamation and admiration from the far behind, the corner of Tianhe''s mouth bends slightly. See it. How terrible is this king''s strength! Chapter 1398： Green grassland! In normal circumstances, even if it is the attention of the public, the show of power, the admiration, the amazement, Tianhe will not have too many mood swings, after all, he has long been used to this kind of scene. As long as he is there, he is the protagonist! He is the focus! But the sudden appearance of Su Ba gave him a faint sense of crisis, because Su Ba was too young, so naturally he could roughly reach Su Ba''s bone age with his strength. It will never be more than a thousand years old! Such a perverted character will not be suspenseful if he surpasses him in the future, most of the time. If it weren''t, Su Ba deliberately planned to leave this small world of forbidden territory, and for his own status, there was an impulse to kill Su Ba on the spot! Enjoying the cheers and worship of the crowd, Tianhe glanced in Su Ba''s direction subconsciously. At this glance, he found that Su Ba was carrying his weapon and heading back towards the camp without expression. Um? gone? Tianhe raised his brows, and a playful arc appeared at the corners of his mouth. It must be the kid Su Ba. Seeing that he couldn''t compare to him, he was robbed of the limelight, so he felt shameless and uncomfortable being looked at. He simply left, and when the evil spirit army approached, he attacked with the camp army. Hehe, your kid is self-aware and knows how to advance and retreat. Tianhe smiled faintly, and felt refreshed in his heart for an inexplicable burst. It was becoming more high-profile and reckless to kill the evil creature. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Because of Tianhe''s wanton massacre, the army of creatures of evil spirits was a little confused, and it angered many powerful evil spirits who were mixed in it. "Roar~" "Roar~" "Roar~" "Roar...!!!" Another five or six generals in the middle and late stages of the supreme realm, rushing away from the army, roared, rushing in the direction of Tianhe frantically. A horrible black beam of light emerged from their mouths, and on the way they rushed over, they shot at Tianhe quickly! "Haha, good time!" Tianhe was already on the rise at this time, stepping on Su Ba''s limelight made his whole face radiant, laughed, and directly raised the crazy knife in his hand to greet him! In fact, Su Ba''s departure was not what Tianhe thought he thought. It was purely because Tian He got closer to Su Ba the more he killed, and that ostentatious appearance made Su Ba shameless, too lazy to be with Tian He, fortunately to leave. Don''t you want to kill, just let you kill it quickly. Su Ba has never been the kind of person who likes to compare with others. In his opinion, this kind of behavior is especially stupid. To tell the truth. Quan Huang and other supreme realm powers are also a little embarrassed. Tianhe is somehow a card figure among their strong ones. Actually, there is no need to rush over so early. After all, the two sides are at least hundreds of kilometers apart, and it is a waste of dazzling skills. Some energy hits beautiful damage. However, no matter what Tianhe did, they couldn''t interfere. He had to do it. After Su Ba came back, he nodded to everyone, and stopped saying anything. However, compared to the amazement of countless warriors below the Saint Realm, Su Ba has a kind of clown playing with treasures. However, despite Chen Longwang''s high-profile pretense and abuse of supernatural powers and martial arts, Su Ba had to admit that this guy also had the capital to pretend. Even in such a barren land with the vitality of the heavens and the earth, that guy can absorb the energy of the heavens and the earth relatively quickly. No wonder he can cultivate to such a height and his strength exceeds the peak of the general supreme realm so much! Just as Su Ba was thinking to himself, a fragrant wind suddenly floated over, and at the same time, a coquettish and seductive voice appeared in Su Ba''s ears. "Little handsome guy, what are you looking at? The scenery in front is good, but the scenery around is not bad~" Miyue laughed madly, her jade hand moved slightly on the neckline, exuding a looming spring light. Su Ba moved a step away slightly, without squinting his eyes and said indifferently: "Miyue Empress, is there really a sense of leisure and elegance, Ling Lang is showing great power in front of you, don''t you go and cooperate?" "Hey, little handsome guy, this is a mistake. Tianhe is just a concubine''s dual repair partner, not a mate, but you can see that your concubine Su Ba is a talented person who is extraordinary and very strong. Consider the mates." Miyue teased Su Ba with a wink. "I''m sorry, I already have a family and children, so I won''t do what he wants for the time being." Su Ba said calmly. "It''s not bad to be married, at least you have experience, huh~" Miyue said with a glamorous silky smile, her red lips closed together, exuding a charm-like atmosphere. Su Ba frowned secretly. How can this woman be so ignorant? ! And at this time. There was a burst of enthusiastic cheers on the scene, and Su Ba looked up, but it was the scene of a ten-foot-tall late-stage terrifying evil spirit general with a knife that split into two parts that day. Tianhe was also a little bit glamorous, this Supreme Realm late-stage ignorant general is no ordinary goods, comparable to the level of a camp king, he was killed by him, and it was extremely simple to kill! Naturally, it is much more eye-catching than the Bone Spurs Injustice Generals killed by Su Ba yesterday, no wonder it caused everyone to cheer. Awe-inspiringly annihilated this big guy, Tianhe turned his head to look back with an impenetrable arc on the corner of his mouth, thinking that Miyue must have noticed the scene of her powerfully beheading this late Supreme Realm big guy, Miyue Always like the strong, this knife should be enough to make her feel happy. But at this look, Tianhe just happened to see Miyue next to Su Ba, chuckling and talking with a coquettish smile. This look, this look, is full of tempting taste, but unfortunately, that person is not his god. He. moment. The smile on the corner of Tianhe''s mouth froze, and he felt a green light shining from the top of his head. Chapter 1399： You really want to fight! Awe-inspiringly annihilated this big guy, Tianhe turned his head to look back with an impenetrable arc on the corner of his mouth, thinking that Miyue must have noticed the scene of her powerfully beheading this late Supreme Realm big guy, Miyue Always like the strong, this knife should be enough to make her feel happy. But at this look, Tianhe just happened to see Miyue next to Su Ba, chuckling and talking with a coquettish smile. This look, this look, is full of tempting taste, but unfortunately, that person is not his god. He. moment. The smile on the corner of Tianhe''s mouth froze, and he felt a green light shining from the top of his head. at the same time. An unspeakable anger began to rise from Tianhe''s chest! On horseback! "Lao Tzu bravely killed the enemy in front, this kid sneaked back to the woman who actually soaked Lao Tzu, it was so bold!" Tian He''s body trembled, and he drew his sword to kill the many evil spirits who rushed forward. He lifted the knife and turned towards the camp. Come quickly! In his opinion, it was Su Ba who was trying to seduce Miyue. Although Miyue was more affectionate, if Su Ba didn''t show an attitude of interest, how could Miyue be so concerned? ! In the past, only Tianhe could enjoy this kind of treatment. Now, there is one more person. With Tianhe''s strong possessiveness, this thing is absolutely not allowed to happen! For a distance of hundreds of kilometers, under Tianhe''s angry hurricane, a fierce roar erupted in the void, often after a breath after the body disappeared, a piercing whistling sound came from behind! Suffice to see, how fast Tianhe is! In less than ten breaths of time, Tianhe''s figure quickly enlarged in front of everyone! Many people were too late to react, and an angry shout exploded in the sky like thunder! "Well, you Su Ba, die for this king!" Boom! The sky is shaking! A huge green energy sword was formed in the sky, and then it fell fiercely in the direction of Su Ba! Crunch~! The void suddenly erupted with a weird wailing sound, and then it burst open, creating an endless black space. This move made Tianhe really angry, obviously not a tentative attack! Everyone was shocked! "Tianhe, what are you doing?!" Miyue''s complexion changed, she gave a soft cry, raised her jade hand, and formed a silver shield in the air, blocking the horrible green sword light. "Quack quack..." The green blade light and the silver shield met, and the two made a harsh sound of friction and collision. After the silver shield persisted for a while, it exploded and dissipated, but the green blade light behind it also lost most of its energy, and it didn''t have much power. "Miyue, you... actually block this king?! For this kid, block this king?!" Tianhe''s lungs are about to explode, and the woman I like, the woman who doubles repairs, is not on his side! groove! Intense jealousy and possessiveness make your Tianhe eyes red! Miyue has been well with him for so many years, how can he be so good with others, so he is about to enter the embrace of others? ! Su Ba, this kid, must die! "Are you really going to fight?" Seeing Tianhe suddenly behaved like a mad dog in the sky, Su Ba slowly began to fly into the air blankly, staring at Tianhedao indifferently. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he is never afraid of trouble! If someone doesn''t know what''s good or bad, he doesn''t mind letting that person understand what kind of talent is truly arrogant! Listening to Su Ba''s words and watching Su Ba''s posture, everyone was horrified and inexplicable! What? ! Isn''t Su Ba really afraid of being beaten to death by King Tianhe? ! Su Ba actually challenged King Tianhe on the spot and asked him if he wanted to fight? ! sky! He didn''t notice that King Tianhe was getting angry, is Su Ba wanting his life? ! Chapter 1400： Exclude! "Two people, if there is anything you can say, there is no need..." Quan Huang felt a little numb in his scalp. He stood up and wanted to make a round, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted coldly by Tian He! "Quan Huang, you''d better not mix things with this king, otherwise, don''t blame this king for treating you as Su Ba''s gang!" Quan Huang''s complexion slightly changed! In the original twelve camps, the Chenlong camp and the Snake camp belonged to neutrality, while the Chenlong camp had always been aloof. If I was hated by Tianhe this time, afterwards, the Yinhu camp would be more hostile than the Chenlong camp. Thinking about it makes people scared! The overall strength of the Chenlong faction is far stronger than any other faction several times! Not to mention, there is also Tianhe, the strongest human race in the forbidden small world. Oops! Things are really going in the worst direction. Su Ba is too good, it is inevitable that Queen Snake does not like Ah Nima. At the beginning, it took him a lot of effort to get rid of Miyue''s entanglement. As for Su Ba, if he didn''t spend more time and energy, he might be entangled to death. I was fainted, I had known it better to let Su Ba not come to the battle, so that internal friction was avoided. Quan Huang thought silently in his heart. At this time, she was the only one who dared to persuade Tianhe to fight against her anger and pressure. And Miyue just wanted to come up and persuade her. Recruit! "Roar~!" A super-shocking roar sounded in the distance, even if hundreds of kilometers away, you can feel the terrifying sound wave power in the roar! Visible to the naked eye! An invisible sound wave suddenly rose into the sky, shattering the impact of the black cloud a hundred miles above the sky! at the same time! A terrifying huge figure also caught everyone''s eyes! It was a huge creature with a height of more than one hundred feet, just like a giant standing on top of the earth! This huge creature is full of black hair, and each hair is erected like a hedgehog, but its length of one foot, the cold peaks, gleaming with the breath of death that makes the hair blast! Look carefully, under the terrifying hair, it is as if it is covered with a layer of extremely hard metal skin. The swarthy black skin is comparable to gold and iron, and under the shining of the moonlight, it reflects the cold light that permeates people! boom! boom! boom! With every step this behemoth took, the earth was shaking, and the air seemed to suddenly become chaotic! "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar..." With the appearance of this behemoth, among the countless creatures of the evil spirit army, one after another scary figure appeared in front of everyone. Or with weird wings, or with only one huge thick leg, or with four eyes... Seven or eight of these terrifying ghost monsters appeared, and the cultivation base of each ghost monster was above the late supreme stage, and two had even reached the peak of the supreme realm! "It''s the king of unjust souls! It has appeared! It''s terrible!" "King of the unjust souls! Eight generals and guards! God! Amazing power!" "There are a lot of soul-intentioned creatures, I''m afraid this is no less than millions!" "God! It''s horrible!" "..." On the front line of the Yinhu camp, the saint-level warriors who participated in the battle and the countless saint-below warriors who watched the battle exclaimed one by one! "coming!" The complexion of the supreme realm great power has become dignified! The intensity of this wave of evil creatures has already exceeded everyone''s imagination! In the past, there were very few Wronged Generals who achieved the highest level of the Supreme Realm. This time, two came at once! Although the Wrong Soul King is also the peak cultivation base of the Supreme Realm, there is a faint sense of oppression from far away, even the power of the late Supreme Realm, the kings of all camps have tight skin, not to mention the others! "Tianhe, the army of wronged souls is coming closer. We will solve this matter first, and then talk about other things. You should understand the priority of the matter." Miyue spoke at the right time. In fact, there is no need to talk about it, Tianhe naturally knows how to do it. He wasn''t a person who disregarded the overall situation. After staring at Su Ba, he withdrew his gaze and said to Miyue. "Don''t worry, this king knows what to do. Besides, this kid is going to''leave'' after all. You better understand what you are doing." When talking about the word ¡®leave¡¯, Tianhe increased the volume for no reason, and he didn¡¯t know what it meant! Although Tianhe likes Miyue, Miyue''s sloppy character will make Tianhe uncomfortable. I''m afraid that few men like women who give them a little green on their heads, but Tianhe just likes it. This makes Tianhe feel that he is a bit cheap. But how to say, Miyue is also the most beautiful and enchanting woman in the small world of Forbidden Land. Except for a little wave, all other aspects are top level. "Ah, my concubine naturally understands." After listening to Tianhe''s words, Miyue casually shot a sloppy eye and said with a smile. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! At this time, the sound of the earth shaking is getting louder and louder, and the army of evil spirits is getting closer and closer. Tianhe will not be entangled in this issue for the time being! Before Tianhe did not come, Quan Huang commanded it, but now, it is naturally Tianhe who came to give orders! "Everyone, get ready to fight! Go!" Give an order! "Go!" "kill!" "kill!" "..." In the Yinhu camp, the more than 90,000 saint-level martial artists who have been waiting for a long time have turned their body skills, turning into brilliant streamers of various colors, swiftly facing the army of millions of evil spirits! Even though the numbers are seriously unequal, no one backs down! Everyone reported their preparations to the death! "Let''s go too!" Tianhe turned to look at dozens of Supreme Realm powerhouses, and said lightly, "Those below the Supreme Realm late stage, go to deal with ordinary evil spirit generals. All fellow practitioners of the late Supreme Realm are specifically responsible for the eight great generals of the Wronged Soul King under the command of the Wronged Soul King! As for the king of unjust souls, it''s up to this king to deal with it! " "But, Brother Tianhe, I''m afraid this time the soul-worn king is very difficult and powerful, you are alone..." Quan Huang hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should let Mi Yue support him. "Need not!" Tianhe waved his hand, "There are two Supreme Realm Super Innocent Generals under the Wronged Soul King. They are very good. One needs to be dealt with all the time, and the other you need at least two people! This king will try his best to hold back the Wronged Soul King, whoever of you solves the Wronged Soul King, just come and support me. Furthermore! After years of retreat, the king''s strength has once again improved by leaps and bounds. He hasn''t beaten the soul-worn king before, and I don''t know who is strong and weak! In the unlikely event that Ben Wang wins this unjust soul king, this crisis will be solved immediately! Hahaha! " Tianhe laughed proudly, and he was quite confident of his own strength! From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Su Ba, nor did he arrange Su Ba in the combat mission, as if he had directly excluded Su Ba. Chapter 1401： Without your help! Regarding this, Su Ba didn''t even bother to take it seriously, and took the wind to face the evil creature army with a calm expression on his face. If it hadn¡¯t been for Quan Huang that he had promised before, that he would help them cope with the invasion crisis of the Wronged Soul King, Su Ba was a promised person, otherwise he would have turned and left. Human beings in this small world of forbidden land live and die, do it with him? ! With his strength, there is no problem at all in self-preservation here. "Brother Su Ba..." Quan Huang just opened his mouth, and Tian He sneered on the side, "Don''t bother with him. If you are more than one person, there will be no more people, and if you are less than him, there will be a lot of people. Just treat this kid as if he''s never been here!" Uh~ Everyone choked, but they didn''t say anything anymore. Tianhe''s power is not something they can disobey. "Okay, without further ado, here it is!" Seeing that the Wronged Soul King was less than a hundred kilometers away from the camp, Tianhe screamed and rushed out first! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The other supreme realm powers did not delay, they chose their targets one after another, and began to attack! However, Su Ba''s voice transmission came from their minds at the same time. The meaning is very simple, let them kill as much as possible, it is really impossible to fight Su Ba will come to help, if they can fight, Su Ba will come to make up the knife. Although Su Ba''s words are a bit strange, but thinking about it, there is no loss for them. After all, even if the evil creature is killed, there is no oil and water, so Su Ba is just casual. ¡­ boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Boom boom boom! Soon, on the endless battlefield, there was a burst of deafening explosions, mixed with the roar of the warriors, the howling of the evil spirits, and all kinds of screams! Group battles, especially large-scale group battles, are particularly tragic! "Roar~" With a loud roar, the giant soul king saw Tianhe rushing towards it, the big red eyes of the bucket flashed, and a black light beam formed in the void, blasting towards the sky with terrifying power like a meteor. Hey! "Humph!" Tianhe sneered, and the Xuanyu knife in his hand smashed straight down! Boom! The billowing green blade gas condensed into a terrible green blade in the air, and the void burst into the black beam. "laugh!" The black beam was cut directly from the middle by the green sword, and then the green sword rushed to the rear like a broken bamboo, and was shot out by the evil king with a slap, which was then annihilated. "Hahaha, the so-called soul-injustice king, but so, it depends on how this king abuses you!" With a temptation, Tianhe''s confidence increased, and Tianhe laughed! Throughout the ages, in the small world of the forbidden area, the ghost king is a forbidden and terrible existence. Every time the ghost king invades, it will give the remaining human warriors in the small world of the forbidden area a crushing blow! More serious, there is almost a danger of extinction! And it was also at this time, I don¡¯t know how many powerhouses would die, most of the kings of the camp were basically killed by the king of the unjust souls! The horror of the unjust soul king can be said to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and let people talk about it! But under a tentative move just now, Tianhe discovered that this unjust soul king seemed not as powerful as he had imagined! He did not even have 30% of his skill, so he has made such achievements. Although he did not hurt the soul-injustice king, Tianhe has the confidence to go all out, and he can definitely win the soul-injustice king! The long one is quite penetrating, it turns out to be a silver-like wax gun tip that is not to be used! Ha ha! Tianhe laughed wildly in his heart, and has decided that within three moves, he will solve this big guy, and completely promote the reputation of the strongest of other races! At this time, Tianhe Yuguang suddenly saw that Su Ba didn''t know when he flew over, hovering in the air not far away, looking at this side. Um? ! Tianhe''s face sank slightly, and immediately said coldly. "Boy, stay with this king. The unjust soul king can be solved by this king alone. You don''t need your help! Don''t look at your strength, I''m afraid you are here to make trouble! If it is, don''t blame this king. You are welcome!" make trouble? You''re welcome? Ah. Su Ba put his arms around his chest, stood in the air, looking at Tianhe indifferently: "Please, I''ll see how you plan to deal with this unjust soul king." "Yes, then let you see the real terrifying power of this king, and don''t be scared to pee your pants later!" Tianhe sneered, raised the Xuanyu knife, his whole body soared, and with a burst of shouts, he severely chopped down at the Innocent Soul King! Chapter 1402： Dangerous! Boom! With this cut, I almost want to have the potential to break the ground! The horrible green sword gang is like a vast river, the sword intent is split into the air, and it is surging directly towards the soul king! With this knife, Tianhe is confident enough to make a single blow! Then, with the last big move, completely solve this ugly big guy! However. After Tianhe cleaved the knife, facing his terrifying turbulent sword gang that was ten times more than the first one, not only did he not have a trace of movement on the face of the ghost king opposite, but in the big bucket of blood, a joke appeared. His look, with visible disdain and contempt! groove! Dare to despise this king? ! Tianhe is furious! But the next moment! The Wronged Soul King slightly raised his huge arm like an Optimus Pillar, opened his black giant palm, and gave a slight shock! boom! A terrifying huge pillar of black energy rushed out of the black giant palm of the Wrong Soul King instantly, with the terrifying power of destroying the world, directly tore through Tianhe¡¯s green sword, and continued to rush towards Tianhe like an evil tiger. ! What? ! Tianhe was taken aback! How did this guy increase so much destructive power at once? ! Boom! Tianhe made another stab to annihilate the black energy beam. Before he was furious, a feeling of erect hair suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. He almost didn''t even think about it. laugh! A weird **** hand abruptly tore through the void and appeared there. If Tian He was so late, he would be caught by this weird **** hand. Do you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Tianhe''s face is a bit ugly! At the beginning of the relationship, I only showed less than 30% of the strength. Is this guy just casually attacking? groove! "Om¡ª" Without thinking about it, he heard a weird sound in the void, and then Tianhe felt that the square space sank slightly! Perceiving and detecting the past, it is as if a hundred meters around, an invisible film appeared, covering him like an eggshell! Tianhe''s complexion changed! Enchantment? ! This horseman, this unjust soul king, would actually arrange an enchantment? ! To know. The abilities of enchantment and formation can only be arranged by the powerful and powerful with strong professionalism. I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know how many years after death. Only instinctive soul creatures have this ability. Do not! wrong! Tianhe suddenly thought of the humanized mockery and contempt that the former evil soul king looked at him, and he felt a chill in his heart! This unjust soul king unexpectedly possesses wisdom! groove! There is no thought, that is simply not a concept! No wonder! No wonder that for tens of millions of years, whenever a soul-worn king is born, it will surely set off a **** storm, and it will be a disaster for the human warriors in the small world of the Forbidden Land! Tianhe has already understood it now. But at the moment! It''s too late for him to think about it! "Chichichichichichichichichichi!" In all directions, weird **** hands appeared, and the bucket-big blood eyes of the soul king flashed red, and suddenly the light jumped! Those dozens of weird **** hands shot at Tianhe with a terrifying aura of bloodthirsty! Fuck. You big. Lord! Tianhe is a little frustrated! If there were no barriers, these weird black hands would have huge energy and fast speed, but Tianhe was confident that he would not be touched! Even if the strength of the Wrong Soul King exceeds his budget, even if he can''t fight, he can entangle around and remain undefeated. After Miyue they solve the Wrong Soul general, they can help him again. But with the enchantment, there is only a hundred meters of space to escape, which greatly increases his difficulty! Suddenly! At this moment, under the repeated attacks of dozens of weird **** hands, Tianhe was struggling to dodge and became dangerous! Chapter 1403： Tianhe exploded! Fuck. You big. Lord! Tianhe is a little frustrated! If there were no barriers, these weird black hands would have huge energy and fast speed, but Tianhe was confident that he would not be touched! Even if the strength of the Wrong Soul King exceeds his budget, even if he can''t fight, he can entangle around and remain undefeated. After Miyue they solve the Wrong Soul general, they can help him again. But with the enchantment, there is only a hundred meters of space to escape, which greatly increases his difficulty! Suddenly! At this moment, under the repeated attacks of dozens of weird **** hands, Tianhe was struggling to dodge and became dangerous! Step on the horse! Tianhe was really a little frustrated. He also slashed a few stabs in the space of avoidance, but because of his hasty moves, he had to allocate energy to his body skills and sense the attack routes of those weird black hands. The sword mang is mediocre, only a few cuts can defeat a weird **** hand! However, just after defeating that black strange big hand, soon a new one appeared in the void. It is estimated that if it were not for the limited mental power of the Wronged Soul King, he could only control dozens of weird **** hands at the same time, and if there were more, Tianhe would have been arrested long ago! Nima! What the **** is this! "Miyue, Quan Huang, and others, you quickly solve the injustice generals you have on hand, and then come and help this king kill this bastard!" Thinking of the strongest human race in the small world in his dignified forbidden land, he was confident that he originally planned to solve the injustice king with three moves, and he was so good, but he couldn''t think that now he can only fall into the embarrassing end of constant dodge. The contrast was so great that Tianhe was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, after he said what he said, he did not get a reply from everyone, and he barely glanced at it during the dodge. Suddenly there was a thump in my heart! However, the strength of the eight great generals of the evil spirit king is beyond imagination, pressing the king of the eleven camp! Not to mention supporting him, it''s just Miyue and the others. It''s good to be able to protect themselves. Even if you want to defeat the opponent, it won''t be done in a short time! after all! They can''t get hurt! Must be careful! If you are caught by the filthy aura of the Wrong Soul general, even the power of the late supreme stage will definitely suffer a great loss! The consequences can be imagined! Except for the more than a dozen late-stage powers of the supreme realm, let alone the other supreme powers, they can defeat the generals of the evil spirits, and they can''t face the kings of the evil spirits. What are you going to face? ! groove! Me. Grass! Tianhe would be sweating on the top of his head! How things are completely different from what he imagined. Now it''s simply pretending to be incapable of being slapped. "It''s over! So many of us adults, it seems that the situation is not good!" "What to do, Lord Tianhe was also crushed and beaten by the soul-injustice king, looking very embarrassed." "There are too many injustice souls. This wave of even ordinary evil soul soldiers is a lot more powerful. After only a quarter of an hour after the war, hundreds of saint-level warriors have been tragically killed, and some have been eaten. , Ah, it''s so miserable!" "If so many adults can''t stand it, we will be done!" "Flee! This is... terrible..." "Escape? Just kidding, it''s the dark night! Where are you going to escape? With the strength that our Saint Realm cultivation base can''t reach, and entering the **** desert in the dark night, it''s simply not long enough!" "I''m so scared, what should I do..." "..." In the Yinhu camp, the countless martial artists below the saint realm in the rear looked pale and nervous. Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi ~! In the direction of the Wrong Soul King, those dozens of weird **** hands are like death-killing in the night, constantly concealing the void, and then appearing again, launching a killing attack! If it weren''t for Tianhe''s perceptual ability far surpassed ordinary people, and outstanding physical skills, it would have been a long time ago, but even if he could dodge, it would be quite embarrassing. To make matters worse, as time goes by, because of the high-intensity dodge, the body''s vitality is constantly passing, and the supplement can''t keep up with the consumption. Looking at this situation, if there is no way to deal with it, it will be sooner or later to be arrested! It is no joke to be caught with the terrifying destructive power of that weird black claw. Me. Grass! Tianhe''s lungs are going to explode. Do not! He should start worrying about his safety now! Chapter 1404： It almost exploded in situ! oom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The movements of the weird **** hands are no longer weird, but become frenzied, and a paw falls, which is like a tsunami-like impact, making a fierce roar in the void! Even if it was the aftermath, it swayed a few miles away, causing some ordinary grieving brothers who were nearby to scream annihilation on the spot! "Uh... that, Su Ba... come and help this king... the attention of this great soul-worn king is on this king, you attack it from the rear, and you are guaranteed to make a single blow!" Under the difficulty, Tianhe couldn''t help but blush to send Su Ba''s voice to Su Ba. "Oh? Really." However, Su Ba hadn''t heard of it, and looked at Tian He with a smile. "That''s for sure!" The sky is so angry that there is smoke above his head. If he didn''t ask Su Ba, he would want to swear. You shouldn''t be blind, right? Didn''t you see this big guy chasing Laozi and beating? ! "But¡­¡­" Su Ba shrugged not far away, and smiled lightly, "Didn''t you let me go there before? You also said that you can solve this evil spirit king alone without my help. Oh, you also vowed to show me your truly terrifying strength, don¡¯t let me see your pants, don¡¯t let me see you peeing on your pants, okay, don¡¯t rush to dance, hurry up and use your power to solve this evil spirit king. Got it. " Go dance with your sister! At this moment, Tianhe''s lungs are going to explode, Su Ba, this kid, Tema is gloating! boom! A weird **** hand slammed in front of him, Tianhe dodged a little bit with a''bending back bridge'', then moved a few feet on his toe, and escaped the attack of a strange black big hand again, and then rotated. Once again escaped the attack of another weird **** hand. In fact, a series of movements seem to be dancing, but it''s no different. It just seems to dance like the last dance of life. "what!" As the saying goes, there are no wet shoes when walking by the river, and when Tianhe dodges with high intensity for a long time, when there are no flaws, an inadvertent, a weird **** hand fell from the sky, and Tianhe¡¯s left A large piece of flesh and blood was torn off the arm! Suddenly! Blood shot! If it weren¡¯t for Tianhe¡¯s astonishing sense of crisis, he moved half a step to the side in an instant, good guy, I¡¯m afraid the Tianling Gai would be lifted! But even so, it seems to be an ordinary minor injury, but the attack of the Soul King carries a strong filthy aura, this tenth of an instant in the blink of an eye! As soon as Tianhe gritted his teeth, he threw a large piece of flesh and blood on his left arm with a Xuanyu knife like lightning, and the sharp bones were exposed directly! "Chichichichi..." The big piece of flesh and blood that had been cut off hadn''t fallen on the ground, but in the gap of the drop, it turned black visible to the naked eye, and a foul-smelling black smoke came out of sneer. Obviously, it has been infected! If Tianhe took a step slower, it might be more than just cutting a piece of meat. groove! His left arm was severely injured, and his actions were inevitably compromised. Tianhe can''t be anxious! If this continues, his life will not be saved! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Dozens of weird **** hands, as if they don''t want energy, continue to impact Tianhe like a violent storm. With his life in danger, Tianhe''s expression is tense, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the murderous opportunities again and again! Inadvertently, I saw that Su Ba was still watching a good show not far away, with a hint of playfulness at the corner of his mouth. Tianhe really almost exploded in place, wishing to kill Su Ba on the spot! Chapter 1405： Im wrong! "Su Ba, don''t attack this big guy yet?! This king is dead, so don''t think about living a good life! Besides, didn''t you promise Quan Huang to help us kill the unjust souls? Why, are you not keeping your promises? ?" "Oh? But, you don''t need me, do you know it was wrong now?" Su Ba smiled lightly. "I''m wrong!" Tianhe''s body''s vitality has been consumed nearly half, and in desperation, he can only bow his head to Su Ba, his face is already flushed. In particular, he was the strongest person in the Small World Human Race, and he actually apologized to a junior and admitted his mistake, how uncomfortable it was! Moreover, he doubted whether Su Ba would play a trick on himself, but just casually talk about it. after all! The strength of the unjust soul king in front of him is definitely the top existence in the supreme realm. I am afraid that some semi-god powerhouses, this unjust soul king can match it. Such a terrifying opponent, if Su Ba was not stupid, he would definitely not be sent to death. "Alright, since you apologized sincerely, then I will be merciful to help you." However, what made Tianhe stunned was that Su Ba actually agreed to take the shot. Damn it! Is this guy really stupid or fake? Are you really ready to go with the Wronged Soul King? ! Without paying attention to Tianhe''s intention, Su Ba suddenly accelerated in place, and with a bang, there was a terrifying sonic boom in place, and Su Ba''s figure had already shot from afar! It''s only a dozen miles away, and Su Ba''s speed is basically a matter of blinking an eye! And Su Ba''s action to rush towards the Wronged Soul King immediately attracted the attention of countless people! "Huh?! Brother Su Ba fucked? He...is he going to die..." Quan Huang entangled with the strong evil generals in front of him, while sweeping over Su Ba''s figure, let out a low voice. "Even Brother Tianhe is far from the opponent of this unjust soul king. He has been defeated by this unjust soul king, and he can only dodge to survive. Su Ba... where is his confidence..." The king of the child mouse camp opened his eyes wide, and said incredulously. "But what can I do now? We can''t get out of it at all. I''m afraid that only Su Ba can help Brother Tianhe." "But in the beginning, why didn''t he help? The brother Tianhe who is doing now has been injured, and his strength has been lost nearly half. How can I fight this?!" Hai Zhu Wang said very dissatisfied. "Don''t be dissatisfied." Quan Huang gave King Hai Pig a faint glance and said coldly, "We didn''t hear what Brother Tianhe said before? It was Brother Tianhe who was too self-confident that led to such an end. Brother Su Ba was willing to stand up. The pressure of life is enough to come with sincerity. For someone else, facing such a terrifying soul-injustice king, if he is not careful, he will die, and he has been scolded by Brother Tianhe. Who will go? Come on King Haizhu, will you go? " "This...hehe." King Haizhu smirked, and a leap to avoid the attack of the generals in front of the evil spirits, and said in a low voice, "Well, let''s concentrate and solve our opponents quickly. We will be one step closer to victory!" ¡­ "Father, Lord Su Ba, he is going to fight the Wronged Soul King, it''s too dangerous! This! This..." In the distance, Su Huaying, who was fighting against ordinary wronged souls, saw this scene, and quickly said to his father Su Tu, who was beside him, a little anxiously. "It''s awkward~ Master Su Ba, he... shouldn''t have a problem, he is an enchanting character who has appeared in the Forbidden World for thousands of years. He has a lot of cards, and it is probably no problem to save his life. When King Tianhe recovers some, the two of them together, maybe they can really fight the King of the Wronged Soul! If we want to win, the soul king must die, otherwise, we must all die! " The dialogues between Su Huaying and Su Tu are also countless dialogues between warriors in battle or watching the battle. without doubt. Everyone''s hearts are all pulled together, and their expressions are tense. Some young people who watched the game were so nervous that they almost stopped breathing. Chapter 1406： How difficult! The dialogues between Su Huaying and Su Tu are also countless dialogues between warriors in battle or watching the battle. without doubt. Everyone''s hearts are all pulled together, and their expressions are tense. Some young people who watched the game were so nervous that they almost stopped breathing. And the next moment. Su Ba had already arrived at a position less than one hundred feet away from the Wronged Soul King. At this position, looking at the Hundred-Zhang-high, with sharp hair all over the Wronged Soul King, it was almost as if looking at a mountain, Su Ba''s figure looked extremely small. On the way to Su Ba, the Wronged Soul King opened his bucket-sized blood-red eyes and watched Su Ba come by playfully, but did not launch an attack. Instead, even the dozens of weird **** hands that had attacked Tianhe disappeared out of thin air. , This made Tianhe sighed with great relief, and quickly took out the pill and began to recover his strength and injury. During this process, Tianhe was on guard throughout the whole process, and his mental power was concentrated to the extreme, to guard against the sudden attack of the unjust soul king! It''s just that he seems to be overwhelmed. After Su Ba came over, the King of Wrong Soul didn''t bother to look at him at all. This kind of feeling is as if the Wronged Soul King was just playing with him before, when he was a toy, and now, when a new toy appeared, the Wronged Soul King was not interested in him. This situation made Tianhe very happy! If it were not for the fear of attracting the attention of the Wronged Soul King, he would have thought of fleeing quickly in place. Because he had already noticed that the invisible barrier that had originally enveloped him had also disappeared. This Su Ba is really a lucky star! Calm, be calm, now the injury has not healed, and Yuan Li has just begun to recover, as long as it reaches more than 70%, then activate the limit body technique to ensure that you can escape the battlefield in an instant! Of course, he will look at the situation, if Su Ba can stand up for a while, then he will also consider condensing the strongest uprising he has mastered to attack and kill the Wronged Soul King. After all, even if he ran away, the whole forbidden small world would have the soul-worn king, fearing that it would be difficult to rest for the rest of his life. The kind of life of wandering and fleeing, Tianhe is still relatively repulsive. It''s just that if Su Ba is really too weak, then he can only leave Su Ba and go. He is not as stupid as Su Ba. Thinking of this, Tianhe recovered while looking closely at the direction of Su Ba and the Wronged Soul King. "Insignificant human beings, you have the courage. How are you going to let this king play and abuse you?" After Su Ba''s arrival, the King of Wrong Soul even spoke. The hoarse voice is as unpleasant as the cry of a crow, and at the same time it has a strong bad breath. If it weren''t for holding your breath, I''m afraid that ordinary people can just smell it and die on the spot. As the unjust soul king spoke, there was a taste of loftyness, and the **** eyes of the big bucket were mocking and contemptuous, completely despising Su Ba. In its eyes, Su Ba''s life energy is indeed very strong, much stronger than the previous Tianhe it attacked, which is why it is interested in Su Ba. After all, it has been conceived for millions of years, and it is boring. Once it was born, it would be too boring if there were no more powerful guys to add some fun to it. The humans in the small world of the forbidden area, in its eyes, are all ants. Even the strong like Tianhe are just fighting ants among the ants. It seems to be powerful, but it can still be pinched to death. It will take a little more effort. As for Su Ba, he was at best a ant head, and it was not threatening. Su Ba''s figure rose slightly, so that his black eyes were on the same level as the big red eyes of the soul-innocent king, he stopped his figure, and looked at the soul-innocent king faintly, said. "Do you want to play and abuse me? Haha, I''m sorry, things may be different from what you think, and it will eventually evolve into my abuse of you." I go! This kid Su Ba is too arrogant! Tianhe heard Su Ba''s words in his ears and almost couldn''t help laughing out loud. Of course, he shut up in time. After all, he had to rely on Su Ba to delay time. As for the others, hearing Su Ba''s words at this moment, they were all blinded. Want to end abuse this terrifying soul king? What a joke. This soul-injustice king is probably one of the top creatures in the supreme realm, maybe it is invincible under the demigod! If Su Ba is also the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, then there will probably not be any suspense. Even in the latter stage of the Supreme Realm, everyone will have a lot of self-confidence! But the current Su Ba''s cultivation base is mischievous, he is only in the early stage of the Supreme Realm, and is three realms away from the Wronged Soul King! Between the top masters and the top masters, how difficult is it to leapfrog the three realms? ! Chapter 1407： break! "Want to end abuse this king?" The Wronged Soul King seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, his horrible big mouth grinned to both sides, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth, and said contemptuously, "Only a little guy like you can say this. If you come, you are really courageous. Although you are not as good as other people, it is too arrogant to talk to this king like this!" What? ! Su Ba is better than everyone else? ! Hearing these words, Tianhe was about to laugh at the first moment. This unjust soul king is so blind, what kind of nonsense! Even if Su Ba is strong, how can he compare with him? Better than everyone else, that is, better than him? Hey, it''s a horrible thing in the world! Such conceited people like Tianhe would naturally not believe such words. Miyue, who was in the middle of the battle, suddenly turned her beautiful eyes, and if Ruowu glanced at Su Ba, a different splendor and moist color appeared in the depths of her eyes. Quan Huang and others were taken aback. A powerhouse of the level of the Wronged Soul King would naturally not aimlessly. This Nima Suba was even more powerful than Tianhe? It''s also incredible! Especially the King Mouse and the Pig King, because they were so shocked, they were almost slaughtered by the evil generals in front of them. Under the gaze of countless or bewildered, shocked, unbelievable, or unbelievable gazes, Su Ba held his hands on his back, and his black hair gently danced in the wind, looking indifferently at the unjust soul king, and said indifferently. "Am I arrogant? No, I''m telling the truth." "Ho ho¡ª" The Wrong Soul King smiled suddenly, and then the expression on his face suddenly became sullen, and a pair of buckets of big **** eyes suddenly flashed! In an instant! The Wronged Soul King raised his huge arm like an Optimus Pillar, opened his huge black palm, and gave a slight shock! boom! A terrifying huge pillar of black energy instantly rushed out of the black giant palm of the Wronged Soul King, carrying the terrifying power of destroying the world and continuing to rush towards Su Ba like an evil tiger! "Be careful, Su Ba! The strength of this huge black energy column is amazing, and its destructive power is unparalleled!" Seeing this terrifying black energy giant pillar appeared, Tianhe immediately shouted in a low voice to remind Su Ba not to carry it hard! after all. Facing this trick, it took 70% of the strength to defeat it. If at the next moment Tianhe reminded him, Su Ba could dodge what he said, then it would definitely be too late. Tianhe knew that Su Ba''s body skills were also very good. but. Su Ba didn''t seem to hear Tianhe''s words, still standing in place with his hands held down, his whole person showing a faint scent of wind and light. groove! Now install Nima! He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If you step on a horse and want to die, please direct away the soul-worn king, don''t hurt him! No matter how crazy Tianhe was in his heart. Next moment! Su Ba has no room to dodge. The void is shattered by powerful energy, and a terrifying space storm is formed out of thin air. That terrible tearing force directly acts on Su Ba, vowing to tear Su Ba in place! Obviously, this move was even better than the previous one that dealt with Tianhe. Seeing this, Tianhe was desperate, his hair exploded, his vitality surged wildly, and he was ready to flee away with a single blow. Even if the recovery is less than 60% and the speed cannot reach the limit, there is no way, it is better than staying in place to die! After Su Ba was killed, it was definitely his turn. He didn''t want to die in vain. And this time. Before the terrifying black energy giant pillar swept towards Su Ba with a space storm, Su Ba''s always calm face finally changed, and an unimaginable horror aura began to rise from his body, as if a **** and demon began to wake up. "break!" Su Ba''s face was indifferent, on top of his right fist, indigo dragon scales suddenly appeared, Hunyuan Wave Fist opened, and the power of his whole body burst out! Boom! The sky blasted from the place, and the sky burst into pieces in an instant. The dense space fragments shot out in all directions like sharp arrows. Finally, a torrent of indigo energy gathered into a cyan space fragments to shoot out the Wronged Soul King. The terrifying black energy beam directly impacted and shattered! What? ! Seeing this scene, the blood-colored giant eyes that were originally mocked and despised by the Wronged Soul King were instantly a little confused. In its thoughts, the little little bit in front of him would not hide, and it would be shrouded and locked by its huge black energy pillar. It would definitely look very embarrassed, but the reality is that On the contrary, its attack was so simply broken by Su Ba? ! "How can this be¡­¡­" Not far from the rear, Tianhe looked a little dumbfounded at Su Ba''s punch to easily break the black energy giant pillar of the Wronged Soul King, with an unbelievable expression on his face. He couldn''t know the power of the black energy giant pillar attack from the Wronged Soul King, otherwise he wouldn''t have reminded Su Ba in advance. A faintly unwilling and aggrieved thought began to arise in his mind. Su Ba, is he really better than himself? ! groove! Chapter 1408： New spiritual pillars are beginning to rise! As for. After watching this scene, Quan Huang and other great powers of the supreme realm who are paying attention to the battle situation are all shocked, and they will inevitably reveal a surprise in their hearts! blocked! Su Ba really blocked it! This is too awesome! And this time. It''s too late for everyone to think about it. "retreat!" Su Ba''s offensive did not calm down, one after another, without stopping at all, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and an overwhelming majestic aura came out of his body again! Su Ba squatted and twisted his waist like a dragon. He punched again with a belt fist and a fierce punch at the Soul King. At this moment, Su Ba''s right arm was completely wrapped in the indigo dragon scales, and it was incomparable. The bright golden light rises instantly! Power of Azure Dragon & Hunyuan Hakata Ninety Times! burst! Boom! Like thunder and explosion! This punch is as vast as the sea, powerful in the mountains and rivers, and its strength is more than that of the previous punch. I don¡¯t know how many times it is stronger. With one punch, it seems to be smashed by the sky, and the horrible golden punch is looming around one end. The azure dragon, with the aura of ruining the world, can simply tear through all obstacles! "Roar~!" Qinglong roars, shaking the world! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..." Along the way, the void is like fragile glass, and all the pieces are broken, and the space fragments are instantly burned by the terrifying energy and high temperature! At this moment, Su Ba''s clothes were hunting, his black hair danced wildly in the wind, his eyes were like electricity, as if the **** of war had come! Finally, the terrifying face of the King of the Wronged Soul has changed in a different way. It growled and stretched out its black giant palm and slapped it on the golden fist. With a''boom'', the **** desert tens of meters below the soul king set off a violent explosion, and the **** sand was flying in the sky, terrifying. The storm of spiritual power hits the sky! Under the horrified gaze of countless people, there was a''click'', the strong black metal palm of the soul king, the metal scales on it cracked a big hole, and the blood shot, and then it was hundreds of feet high. The huge body''dongdongdongdongdong'' stepped back a few steps, and the earth was stepped on to rumbling! This is the first time to retreat after the powerful arrival of the King of the Wronged Soul after showing an incomparably powerful strength! quiet! The audience suddenly fell silent! This scene looks particularly dazzling! The unjust soul king was actually repelled! Tianhe couldn''t believe his eyes, and there was a storm of grass and mud horses jumping in his heart! To know. This is the super evil spirit at the peak of the Supreme Realm. Its strength can be called invincible under the demigod. Even the strongest person in the small world human race of the forbidden area, with all his best efforts, has no certainty to defeat this terrible. Wrong soul king! Under this ghost king, he can only protect himself at best, and his time is limited! This rider, Su Ba, with his second punch, cracked the palm of the unjust soul king and knocked it back more than ten feet away? ! In other words, even though he has not carefully compared the defense of the Wronged Soul King, the terror metal energy fluctuations hidden in it are not simple! He estimated that only by using more than 90% of his power could he be sure to defeat the defense of the Wronged Soul King! However, it was so simple that it was broken by Su Ba. It seemed that this guy had a calm aura and a calm face, as if he had only used a small trick. How could this be? ! Tianhe couldn''t believe it. "Brother Su Ba, awesome!" Quan Huang couldn''t help but yelled out loud. Su Ba''s performance was almost blinding him. In the early stage of the Supreme Realm, it was able to deal such terrible damage. It''s really unimaginable that the heavenly guards who appeared in the Forbidden Small World for thousands of years! "Little handsome guy, you''re so amazing, giggle, concubine finds that he likes you more and more..." Miyue''s heart was surging, and under the rippling heart, she did not shy away from giving Su Ba a kiss in public. In the rear, Tianhe''s face turned green. At this time, his head is really going to be on top of a green grassland. "Master Su Ba, Cow Leather Karas!" "Too handsome, Master Su Ba!" "Bravo!" "Master Su Ba, mighty!" "..." The countless martial artists below the saint realm who were onlookers in the Yinhu camp from the rear, after returning to God, immediately shouted in excitement! There are endless waves of cheers in all directions, it seems that there is suddenly a kind of excitement and joy in the festival! Su Ba''s punch gave everyone tremendous confidence! Even those more than 90,000 saint-level martial artists who are fighting hard, and dozens of ordinary supreme-level powerhouses all have inexplicably a force in their hearts, and it is a madness to kill the evil creatures, which is more sluggish than before. Performance, goodbye! Because before Tianhe, the strongest human race in this forbidden small world is the spiritual support in everyone''s hearts! Tianhe has performed outstandingly, and everyone will be confident and strengthened! However. The horror of the soulless king is beyond everyone''s imagination. Their king, their spiritual support, Lord Tianhe, can''t even match the soulless king, who has been beaten repeatedly and retreats, and can only madly evade and barely save his life. This time, the spiritual pillar collapsed. The aura of the people instantly became depressed and wilted, and therefore accelerated the fall of hundreds of saint-level martial artists, and even a great power in the early stage of the supreme state was seriously injured, and then was eaten by the evil generals. The status quo Tragic! However, there was a huge reversal soon! Su Ba stood up. Originally, the people didn''t think much of Su Ba, and they were very worried that Su Ba would be beaten to death by the Wronged Soul King. But Su Ba''s performance made countless people tremble and excited! The first punch easily smashed the terrifying black energy pillar of the Wrong Soul King, and the second punch even directly injured the Wrong Soul King and repelled it! With just two punches, Su Ba seems to have established a lot of advantages, allowing everyone to see the light of hope! If we say that at this moment, among all the people who can deal with the Wronged Soul King and lead them to the final victory, I am afraid that Su Ba is the only one! New spiritual pillars began to rise. Chapter 1409： Come, I wont hide! opposite. The soul king who was repelled by Su Ba with a punch, the **** eyes that were big in the bucket immediately became cold, and his face became gloomy! It wanted to play tricks on Su Ba, but its dignified soul king, the terrifying existence at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, was actually repelled by a despised human ant. This is like an elephant making the ant punch, and then the elephant retreats, full of drama and insult! real. It is simply an insult to the population! "Boy, do you know that you have already angered this king, are you ready to endure this king''s anger?" "Om~" A weird light sound suddenly appeared in the void, Tianhe''s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly let out a low voice! "Su Ba, get out of the way! It''s a barrier!" Even though he no longer likes Su Ba and hates Su Ba again to steal his limelight, but if Su Ba can defeat the Soul King, it will be good for everyone in the small world of the forbidden area, and he will not wander around. "It''s late, he can''t hide it!" A look of sorrow appeared at the corner of the King of the Wronged Soul. In the blink of an eye, an invisible film appeared around Su Ba''s 100-square-meter radius, covering Su Ba. at the same time! In the void in the enchantment, the weird **** hands began to appear like shadows, exuding destructive power! Oops! Tianhe and everyone suddenly became nervous! Su Ba is trapped and can only dodge within a hundred meters. Such a small space is used to avoid dozens of weird and terrifying black giant claws inspired by the Wronged King. The difficulty is simply **** level! However, everyone was too late to worry. Su Ba''s face suddenly showed a sneer, his eyes stern! boom! The unparalleled splendid thunder golden light accompanied by the vast and majestic terrifying power, Su Ba slammed it out with a punch, directly hitting the invisible barrier not far away! "Crack¡ª" Only a small, crisp sound was generated out of thin air, and then, this crisp sound was a kind of fuse. "Crack, click, click..." Visible to the naked eye. In the void, a trace of unusual cracks appeared, and then spread quickly around like a spider web, and finally all smashed apart, turning into a faint energy and disappearing into the air. The enchantment is broken. What? ! The unjust soul king stares! "Don''t be so troublesome, just do whatever you want, I won''t hide, and I don''t need to hide." Standing in the air, Su Ba stood with his hands in the air, with black hair fluttering, his eyes were indifferent and he looked at the bewildered soul king, his words were full of pride and confidence in the world. "This, Brother Su Ba, is too domineering!" Quan Huang secretly smacked his tongue, watching Su Ba admiringly. In the face of such a terrifying soul-injustice king, Su Ba said that he didn''t need to hide. He was ready to carry it hard. I would like to ask, in the world, who has such domineering? ! In other words, even the Chenlong King Shang Tianhe, the strongest human race in their Forbidden Small World, would only dodge and dare not stand firm. "So handsome! Take it, really take it." The child mouse king waited for the power of the late supreme stage, it was completely subdued. The little thought in my heart, especially the pig king, that kind of thought had already flown out of the clouds. Wipe, kidding. This kind of fierce person, are they able to make an idea? That is really killing him. "groove!" After returning to his senses, the face of the Wronged Soul King suddenly sank, and then a pair of bucket-sized blood eyes flashed with dazzling red light! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! The weird **** hands quickly disappeared in the void, and then appeared in other places in the void, vainly, and attacked Su Ba! Dozens of weird **** hands, with different directions, different front and rear attack gaps, and different attack angles. It seems that they are full of murderous intent in all directions, which is frightening! "I said, you don''t have to play this trick, just come directly." Su Ba shook his head slightly, the power of extreme speed and the blessing of Thunder Dragon Flash, combined with extremely powerful perception, the whole person is like a Swift in a storm, no matter how tricky the attack angle of that weird big hand is, how fast the attack speed is, and how many are there. There are so many, I can take a walk in the garden with ease, and Taishan feels at ease. With such an understatement of avoidance posture and the indifferent face of the light and wind, everyone who watched was amazed and exclaimed again and again. "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing, is this the real strength of Lord Su Ba?" "Master Su Ba, you are so handsome!" "Monkey Sai Lei!" "..." Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Dozens of weird **** hands attacked Su Ba frantically from all around. After a stick of incense time passed, he still didn''t even touch a single piece of hair on Su Ba''s body. Moreover, the wishful thinking of the soul king was also wrong. Before, Tianhe was indeed very fast, but with this trick, it constantly consumed Tianhe''s vitality, and finally it was successfully grasped by the strange black big hand it released and suffered a lot of trauma! But now, the old technique is repeated. Changed individuals. A stick of incense time passed, Su Ba''s aura remained stable, and there was no sign of energy loss at all. On the contrary, Su Ba''s indifferent eyes faintly carried a hint of sarcasm in the process of dodge easily, which made the soul king a little angrily and frustrated. This kind of look should be used to look at all humans. You, a human ant, dare to taunt this king? ! The impatient soul king roared, and his bucket-big eyes flickered again! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ! ! ! Those illusory and weird **** hands are beginning to become mad! A claw fell, it was like a tsunami-like impact, and it made a fierce roar in the void! Dozens of claws fell, and the superimposed power was so terrifying that even the world seemed to tremble! Chapter 1410： His grandmother lost her face! oom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ! Those illusory and weird **** hands are beginning to become mad! A claw fell, it was like a tsunami-like impact, and it made a fierce roar in the void! Dozens of claws fell, and the superimposed power was so terrifying that even the world seemed to tremble! Depend on! Seeing that the situation was not good, Tianhe quickly retreated dozens of miles away. And the several supreme realm late powers who were fighting fiercely nearby, their complexion changed rapidly and retreated one after another. It is worth mentioning that. Even those fierce and bloodthirsty creatures who are not afraid of death, they seem to have such a trace of wisdom at this moment, and they start to scream away from the soul king. Obviously, they don''t want to die in vain. Boom! Dozens of weird black claws formed a terrifying giant claw, squeezing it down towards Su Ba with a crushing posture! The horror giant claw hasn''t come close yet. There was a terrible gust of wind in a radius of several hundred meters around Su Ba. "Brother Su Ba!" "Master Su Ba!" "Little handsome guy!" Seeing that Su Ba did not respond, everyone subconsciously began to exclaim! This Nima! I said that I was going to say it hard, but when I saw the horrible offensive launched by the Wronged Soul King, when Su Ba was about to face it hard, everyone couldn''t help but clenched their hearts, and their faces turned pale! It''s terrible! This offensive! Tens of miles away, they all felt the pressure of suffocation! If you get closer, maybe even your body will tremble unconsciously! Everyone here in the small world of the forbidden area, no matter who it is, will definitely die under the move of the Soul King! This has almost reached the limit of attack that can be reached by the Supreme Realm peak powerhouse! "Ho **** ho, boy, don''t you want to be tough? Come on!" The Wronged Soul King opened his sharp mouth and said with a grinning grin. "I, fulfill you!" Su Ba spoke lightly. Next moment! Su Ba''s eyes bloomed with dazzling divine light, and his eyes were electric and sharp! boom! An unimaginable powerful aura soared into the sky, and at the same time, Su Ba was surrounded by dense golden dragon scales, and the blazing golden thunder and lightning crackled around his body! Lightning throbs! Thundering! The fierce momentum is really like a good river, running freely! More like a volcanic impact, the angry dragon roars! "Roar~" Facing the oncoming horrible black giant claws, Su Ba''s eyes burst with blazing electric lights, like a thunder god, his right fist had gathered the majestic golden light of thunder in the roar of his right fist, and his spiritual power surged wildly! Hunyuan Hakata! Increase! Increase! Increase! Ten times... Twenty times... Thirty times... Sixty times... Seventy times... Eighty times... A hundred times! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Su Ba''s expression is cold and stern, and his vigor is constantly rising! A black hair has been dyed golden by the power of thunder, and his long golden hair danced with countless lightning bolts, dancing freely in the squally wind, his posture was arrogant, like a **** of thunder! What? ! The big eyes of the King of Wrong Soul almost stared out in shock! A few handfuls of grass! This kid, suddenly soaring so much combat power? ! Can''t think about it! The terrifying black giant claw has already collided fiercely with Su Ba''s golden thunder fist! Boom! Unspeakable super big bang! The night seems to have come to the day! For hundreds of miles, there is a dazzling white glow, and the dazzling light will brighten the eyes of blind people! The entire Scarlet Desert seemed to vibrate slightly at this moment. A terrifying pit with a diameter of more than hundreds of meters and a depth of more than hundreds of meters was created in the Scarlet Desert because of the shock wave of energy blasting downward! The Void kept uttering an ear-splitting roar! This kind of feeling really seems to be broken! Some weak saint martial artists and countless souls almost stood unsteadily and fell to the ground! But everyone was too late to exclaim, and then they were shocked by the scene before them! The terrifying black energy giant claws of the King of the Wrongs were smashed like tofu by Su Ba¡¯s golden thunder fist, and the golden thunder fist with the terrifying power like a broken bamboo, drove straight in, and hit the King of the Wrongs fiercely. Chest! "Crack, click!" The protruding sharp black hairs of the Wronged Soul King were smashed and snapped off immediately. The extremely hard black metal scales on the body surface burst with a bang, and a terrifying pit appeared in the chest, revealing two rows of cold ribs. Countless black flesh and blood flying! This huge force contained the power of pulling the mountain. After smashing the chest of the Wronged King into a huge blood pit, the terrible aftermath of the power still spread throughout the body of the Wronged King, and even flew straight down with the huge body of one hundred feet high. Ten meters, and then crashed to the ground! "Roar~!" The unjust soul king raised up to the sky and let out a painful roar, the sound was in his ears, and the sound was thunderous! I... I drop... Mom... Everyone was dumbfounded, with wide-open eyes and wide-open mouths. The third punch. Su Ba, he actually knocked the Wronged Soul King away! "This is... the damage that the warriors in the early stage of the Supreme Realm can deal with..." Not far away, Tianhe was dumbfounded, muttering to himself blankly. He felt that his worldview had been greatly impacted! "Little handsome guy, really handsome~" Miyue''s charming and beautiful eyes dazzled, watching Su Domineering uncontrollably sticking out his small tongue and licking his red lips. If it weren''t for the fighting, she might have been in a commotion. "Brother Su Ba, Niubi!" Quan Huang and the other Supreme Power looked at each other, and couldn''t help but speak. Everyone looked excited and excited one by one. As for many warriors below the saint realm who watched the battle, they were already boiling. Countless people were either standing on the wall or flying in the midair of the camp, stretching out their hands and holding them high, that was a shout! "Master Su Ba! Long live!" "Master Su Ba! Awesome!" "Master Su Ba! Come on!" "..." The shouts, cheers, and sound waves are astonishing, as continuous as the ocean tide. "Roar~!" At this time, a thunderous roar came out from the mouth of the unjust soul king again, and went straight to the sky! The roar this time is anger! It''s furious! It''s furious! The unjust soul king is angry! It was actually hit by an ant! Have you ever seen an elephant be beaten by ants? ! It''s simply a big issue in the world! His grandma''s face was lost! Chapter 1411： piss off! oom! Suddenly, the entire huge body of the Wrong Soul King rose into the sky, and an extremely terrifying breath swept through the body of the Wrong Soul King like a volcanic eruption, making the world tremble! "Tiny humans, humble ants! Your behavior is unforgivable, this king is not going to play with you! You damn!" The unjust soul king was covered in sweat and hair, exuding amazing sharpness and cold light, looking down from the sky with huge **** eyes like buckets, staring at Su Ba firmly, with unconcealable tyranny and killing intent! "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" "Hu¡ª" As it spoke in anger, the surging death and filthy aura spread wantonly, as if to drown the sky! "Very well, then I won''t play with you anymore, let''s solve you earlier." As if feeling that the strength of the Wronged Soul King was reaching its limit, Su Ba no longer had the desire to fight again, and said lightly. "Resolve this king sooner?" The Wrong Soul King smiled coldly. Before he had time to say anything, Su Ba''s figure began to slowly vacate from below. at the same time. An indifferent and majestic voice began to slowly sound from Su Ba''s mouth. "Azure Dragon Divine Body, activate!" "Om~!" Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be a strange noise across time and space. Immediately! A vast and majestic terrifying dragon spurts out overwhelmingly, and the ancient and wild atmosphere permeates the audience! Su Ba paused in the air. He raised his head slightly with a cold expression. Behind him, a violent wave appeared in the void. A noble, majestic, and wild indigo dragon wandered out of the void while at the same time. ! Su Ba''s body has undergone an astonishing change! In the center of the eyebrows, the lightning mark disappeared, and there appeared a complex and mysterious indigo dragon-shaped rune full of mystery. When the indigo-blue dragon-shaped rune flickered, a strange light flashed through the body. On the exposed body skin, mysterious cyan lines appeared quietly, swiftly entwining Su Ba''s limbs, chest, and face like trumpet flowers. A terrible coercion came suddenly! There were a few mysterious cyan lines on Su Ba''s face, which looked strange and cold, and the cyan lines all over his body made Su Ba seem to have a kind of unusual majesty that could not be said. He stood still in the void, with black hair and no wind, he couldn''t look at him! In a trance. It is as if a real ancient dragon **** descended, supreme and noble, unattainable, full of strong wild aura! Stretch your arms! boom! The horrible coercion swept across the world, stirring up the world! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Good...what a powerful aura!" Quan Huang''s pair of tiger eyes almost stared out of his sockets. Rao had always been in a calm mood. At this moment, he couldn''t control the shocked expression on his face! "What kind of supernatural powers is this Nima? Is it transformed into supernatural powers? How can it suddenly increase so much momentum and coercion?! It''s like a different person!" The child mouse king looked shocked and dumbfounded. "It is impossible for supernatural powers to have this level of combat power blessing. The previous method of floating the cash-colored dragon scales on Su Ba''s body should be supernatural powers, but this is definitely not! Is it the profound meaning?!" "What level of profound meaning is this? Originally, Su Ba''s background is outrageous. If you have general supernatural powers and profound meanings, even if you practice to the top, it is estimated that the bonus will not be large! Nima! Nima!" "It''s terrible, the current Su Ba, he didn''t even look at me. I just looked at him and felt a horror! God, I am also a king of the camp anyhow, a great power in the late Supreme Realm!" The incredible inhalation way on the pig king. this moment. Many of the late powers of the supreme realm were completely shocked. Nachen Dragon King went to Tianhe, and the shock in his heart was the greatest among the people, and they were all stupid. He kept muttering, how is this possible, how is this possible... As for the others, they were already shocked and speechless. As soon as Su Ba Qinglong''s divine body appeared, the terrifying coercion and momentum shocked them all! The small world of the forbidden area has been isolated from the world for too long. Many materials and classics have disappeared over time. People in the small world of the forbidden area have a wide range of knowledge, and some things have never been exposed to. The martial artist born here seems to be fettered by the physique, unable to get the blessing of the gods to transform into a divine body, a sacramental body, or even a royal body. Coupled with the lack of information, they couldn''t recognize that Su Ba was not using supernatural powers or profound meanings, but activating the divine body. "You kid..." Here, the Soul King saw Su Ba, who was entangled by the mysterious cyan pattern at this moment, and his aura soaring into the sky, his blood-colored eyes widened in shock, and he said hoarsely in disbelief. "...How could it become so strong? It''s unscientific!" "Science? Your appearance is not science!" Su Ba smiled demonly, and then said lightly, "Now you know, you will be abused by me." "you¡­" The look of the unjust soul king turned black! But it''s too late to think about it! moment! It saw Su Ba who was a hundred meters away from the opposite side disappeared into the void silently? ! Um? ! not good! The soul-injusted king suddenly drenched in his heart, and subconsciously he was about to violently withdraw, then he found that he unconsciously sank underneath him, and when he looked down, he saw that Su Ba had appeared under him, and he stretched out his hand to grasp it. With a sharp toe. Made! This kid! An unpleasant thought suddenly appeared in the mind of the unjust soul king, the next moment! It suddenly felt an unimaginable force from its feet, and then swept across the body, causing it to fall straight down uncontrollably! And because the pulling force was too great for an instant, it even made it feel painful! "Roar!" The Wrong Soul King fell quickly, and he opened his mouth and let out an angry roar! "Call your mother!" Before it was ready to use force to stop its figure, a cold voice came from its ears. Huh! A cyan monster and cold body suddenly appeared in front of it, grinning coldly at it, followed by a storm-like blow! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!" Su Ba punches like the wind, kicks like the rain, and every punch and kick is the power of the horrible mountain cracking stone! There was a continuous and violent roar in the void! quick! Extremely fast! Su Ba''s series of attacks were almost to the extreme, the offensives became one piece, turned into a dense afterimage, the attack was so powerful, every blow made the soul king scream! Unable to react! Can''t resist! Su Ba''s firepower is full, and the thunder and nine sun''s true essence all over his body is like a vast river rushing freely in his body, and the power of the blue dragon turns into a sharp spear, fiercely tearing the block of the soul king! laugh! The speed of the Fallen Soul King is faster because of Su Ba''s strong attack! The huge body that is one hundred feet high and ten feet wide rubs against the air, making a screaming scream! Eight thousand feet! Seven thousand feet! Five thousand feet! Three thousand feet! A thousand feet! ¡­ "Roar!" "Roar!" The Wronged Soul King was frightened and roared again and again, but just as he screamed, one of Su Ba''s soles of feet directly slammed on its big mouth! What made the King of Injustice even more frightened was that the defense he was proud of, his thorny hair, and the rich and filthy air that filled his body, weren''t there any use for this Su Ba in such a close state? ! This is so special, where did the freak come from! Not a person! laugh! laugh! laugh! Can''t breathe in just one! The Wrong Soul King is only a few hundred feet away from the ground, and its acceleration has reached a certain value. At such a distance, it will be closer in the next second! groove! The Wronged King feels a crisis! At such a high distance, not to mention the pain of being beaten by Su Ba, directly impacting at such a high speed, this is not as simple as a surface shock, it will definitely suffer internal injuries! In addition, I have sharp and hard hair behind my back. Under this high-speed impact, I am afraid that the original weapon for the enemy might not be turned into a weapon for self-abuse. So many spikes are inserted into the body, so how can it be tolerated? ! "Roar!" "Boy, you forced this king!" The Wrong Soul King was furious, and it decided to let the human race ants in front of him try the anger of the Wrong Soul King even if it self-harmed! With a "poof", the soul king suddenly spit out a mouthful of essence blood, and then the red eyes of the big bucket of blood flashed suddenly! Next moment! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Above the void, dozens of black strange big hands appeared, the strange big hands connected into a circle, like a big airtight net, shrouded in their direction fiercely! As long as Su Ba still dares to attack, then what is waiting for him is a deadly continuous black claw! If Su Ba gets out of the way, then it has time to breathe. Although it will also be attacked by Black Claws, but the soul king is confident that at the last moment, he can control the strength of Black Claws, plus his own body''s strong defense, at most Something hurt! It is much better than falling to the ground and causing internal injuries! However! It ignored Su Ba''s speed, or rather, his ability to control the battle. The moment the King of Wrong Soul spit out the essence of blood, Su Ba''s black eyes flashed with a sharp glow, Hunyuan Wave Fist increased by a hundred times on his right leg, an upside down golden hook, and his right leg drew a perfect spot in midair. The arc carries an unimaginable terrifying power, and the moment dozens of black giant claws strike, it bombards the chest of the soul king with lightning speed! "puff!" The sternum of the soul king who was smashed by a powerful force like destroying the sky and the earth seemed to collapse a foot downward, and a large mouthful of dirty black blood spewed out on the spot. The speed of the whole body soared again! The distance of hundreds of feet almost disappeared in a flash! Rumble! The body of a huge soul-innocent king like a mountain fell heavily on the ground, and the earth shook violently, arousing blood-colored sand in the sky, like a waterfall flowing backwards, the scene is shocking! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar in the audience! "Damn! That''s awesome! Lord Su Ba actually crushed the Wronged Soul King!" "God! Cow Leather Karas! Lord Su Ba is so different in size from the Wronged Soul King, but the result is so much different. The Wronged Soul King was hung and beaten, and there is no counterattack!" "Master Su Ba! Aoli here!" "A cool **** explodes the sky! It''s the first time I saw the power of the first stage of the Supreme Realm so powerful!" "The small world of the forbidden land, the history of the human race against the soul king, I am afraid this time is the most crazy, the most incredible!" "The point is, Lord Su Ba, he is less than a thousand years old!" "Crazy crazy, it''s over, I find that I seem to fall in love with him." "Peat, you are glass, so stay away from Lao Tzu from now on." "roll!" "..." Chapter 1412： Artifact professional household! "Master Su Ba! Aoli here!" "A cool **** explodes the sky! It''s the first time I saw the power of the first stage of the Supreme Realm so powerful!" "The small world of the forbidden land, the history of the human race against the soul king, I am afraid this time is the most crazy, the most incredible!" "The point is, Lord Su Ba, he is less than a thousand years old!" "Crazy crazy, it''s over, I find that I seem to fall in love with him." "Peat, you are glass, so stay away from Lao Tzu from now on." "roll!" "..." Countless people exclaimed again and again! A line of reverence, admiration, admiration, and fanatical gaze shot out from all directions, focusing on Su Ba''s body. Although Su Ba''s figure does not seem to be that tall type, in the eyes of everyone, it is extremely stalwart! Quan Huang and others had already admired the five-body cast to the ground with the power of the late Supreme Realm. "The future of this son is limitless!" Everyone sighed in their hearts thinking. "Roar!" At this time, a sky-shaking roar came out from the blood-colored pit, and then a crazy figure soared into the sky from the blood-colored pit! boom! At this moment, the Wrong Soul King appeared in the air, and there was almost no place in it on its body. Large pieces of sharp black hair broke off and fell off. The black metal scales burst in a large area! Especially, in the chest area, even the internal bones seemed to be broken, and black blood was constantly flowing out of the chest wound, and the filthy and foul smell was permeated. The face of the Wronged Soul King has also become a little irregular. It is estimated that Su Ba has taken care of it, and his teeth have been beaten and broken. It can be said that there is a huge difference from the majestic and majestic appearance when he came, how can it be described as an embarrassing word now. That''s pretty miserable. At this moment, the King of the Wronged Soul is an anger! Thinking that it was a dignified soul king who was born millions of years ago, he should have set off a **** storm in this small world, controlling the surroundings, and making countless human ants tremble when they saw it! But now, it has just been born, and it hasn''t been active for an hour, so it has been beaten into such a compelling look? ! The most miserable soul king in history is none other than it. "Roar!" The soul king yelled at the sky, and he suddenly bowed his head. The **** eyes of the big bucket stared at Su Ba, his eyes were full of hatred, resentment, and anger, and he wished that Su Ba would be cramped and peeled on the spot! "Boy, you have completely angered this king, this king is the king of this world, this time, you will undoubtedly die!" "Oh, is it so?" Su Ba slowly raised his head, as if a giant dragon was starting to wake up. He stood in the void, his clothes fluttering, his deep black eyes indifferently looked at the unjust soul king, and said slowly. "Is your physical defense still good? I have beaten so many punches and kicked so many kicks, and I still have most of my life. Now that you have said so, let''s let you know what is the real king! " Talking. Su Ba stretched out a finger to the unjust soul king and spoke lightly. "The last resort is to solve you." "One trick, solve this king?" The unjust soul king burst into a terrible death aura, staring at Su Ba frantically, and shouted, "Come on! See if you solve this king, or this king solves you!" Boom boom boom boom boom boom! The whole body of the unjust soul king is frantically vigorous! It opened its big mouth, and there was a deep and terrifying black light spot in its mouth, and then the light spot grew rapidly, turning into a deep black light ball. Unimaginable terrifying power was brewing in the light ball, and the surrounding void was completely annihilated! "If you want to die, then as you wish!" Su Ba muttered to himself softly, and then his expression became completely indifferent. A dazzling light flashed from Su Ba''s eyes! this moment! The Injustice King, Tianhe, Miyue, Quan Huang and others discovered in surprise that time seemed to have stagnated, and above Su Ba¡¯s head, a circle of pale golden radiant ripples appeared, and then among the radiant ripples, there seemed to be A strange picture is revealed. In the picture, it looks like the eternal darkness, and the night sky does not even have the brilliance of the stars. It is faint, like the ancient and boundless singing, drifting slowly under the endless darkness of the night sky. Deep, gloomy, and treacherous. At a certain moment, the ancient music disappeared, the world began to tremble, the night began to twist, and a faint golden light lit up from the depths of the void. immediately. The light golden brilliance grew more and more, until it filled the whole picture! "Boom~" Between heaven and earth, something seems to be broken. Immediately afterwards, countless people''s eyes widened. They saw the void above Su Ba''s head. The picture disappeared. Instead, a pale golden divine sword moved out from the depths of the void. This is a three-foot-three-inch long divine sword, the whole body is pale gold shining with strange brilliance, and the hilt has delicate and complicated lines, which faintly contains the truth of heaven! What''s more amazing! At the moment the Excalibur appeared! Overwhelming, the terrifying sharp aura spilled out of it! Endless sharp sword energy hits the sky! The sharp edge of the sword qi, even if separated by dozens of miles, hundreds of miles, it will make countless people''s souls pierced like a knife, and their souls will tear and die! "This...this thing..." The Wrong Soul King slowly widened his **** eyes, and it actually felt a fatal crisis on this pale golden little sword! How can this be? ! It''s just a weapon, even if it''s the best artifact, with the strength of the artifact itself, it can''t make it smell of death! Could it be... Suddenly, the King of Wrongs thought of something, the thought that emerged in his mind caused the huge body of the King of Wrongs to tremble violently. It suddenly opened its mouth wide, and couldn''t help but gawk in horror. "Is this an artifact from the sky?! The more perverted weapon above the artifact-the artifact from the sky?!!!" boom! Many powerhouses in the surrounding area were aware of the horror of this pale golden divine sword, and the monstrous sharp sword aura that the sword arbitrarily aroused made them feel terrified, and they did not dare to look directly at it for a few more seconds! As soon as he was shocked, he heard the words of the Wronged Soul King, and everyone was shocked! Countless people shook their bodies and they were speechless, and there were even a large number of strong men who almost stood unsteadily and sat on the ground! Damn. Groove! Go crazy! Heavenly artifact? ! The Heavenly Artifact with a higher quality than the Artifact! This... Nima... Tianhe was shocked and stunned. It is said that the heavenly artifacts have disappeared during the period of the wild ancient universe, and I don''t know where they were brought by their respective superpowers. To say that their small world of forbidden territory, there is a place with heaven-passing artifacts, or they are afraid that there is only a land of ¡®boundary core¡¯, the place where once a powerful opponent of the Saint Ruins Realm¡¯s master fell. However, whether there will be extremely slim! This class of divine weapons also has a certain effect on the master of the Holy Ruins Realm. In the entire universe, the number of heaven-passing artifacts is extremely scarce, scattered, it is impossible for some universes to have traces of heaven-passing artifacts! However, Su Ba actually has a heavenly sacred weapon, which is simply unbelievable! What is the origin of this Su Ba! Tianhe didn''t dare to think about it! Quan Huang and others were shocked and lost their voices! During a battle, Su Ba took out a low-grade top-notch artifact, and a top-grade super artifact, that''s all, now Nima has taken out a more powerful artifact! It seems that the quality is not low! Damn it! Boss, are you a professional artifact? Does the artifact require no money? Many supreme realm powers are thinking about whether they licked their faces and hugged their thighs. I don''t know if Brother Ba minds if he doesn''t mind an extra leg hair on his body. Chapter 1413： The crowd is boiling! This time. After the unjust soul king returned to his senses, his face was already ugly to the extreme, and his huge body trembled slightly because of anger. Su Ba didn''t give the Wrong Soul King too much time, at the moment Zhu Xianjian appeared, he indifferently stretched out his hand in the direction of the Wrong Soul King, and said calmly. "go!" moment! Above the void, the pale golden Zhuxian sword moved! "crystal-" A sharp and unwavering sword cry! The sword of Zhu Xian swept across the sky, and wherever it passed, the void exploded sharply. No matter what, all the elements contained in the air were instantly evaporated and annihilated! The monstrous sharp sword aura suffocated everyone! The deadly sense of crisis in the heart of the soul king reached its peak at this moment! But the speed of Zhu Xianjian is too fast! With its speed at this stage, it is simply difficult to evade completely, and it can only be recklessly! "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The energy of the black ball of light in the mouth of the Wronged Soul King swelled sharply. Under the crisis of the Wounded Soul King, he was completely desperately mad and poured his energy into the black light ball! If it weren''t for it to discover that the space in the four directions had been cut off by Zhuxian Jianqi, and it couldn''t absorb the filthy aura of countless souls on the field to improve itself, it wouldn''t have been so panicked! When the Zhuxian Sword flew halfway, the Wronged Soul King spit out the terrifying black ball of light condensed in his big mouth. The black ball of light burst into the sky, and the energy was appalling. Under the gaze of countless people, it rushed to Zhu Xianjian! "Chichichichichichichichichichichi-" Zhu Xianjian''s spirit blooms! The incomparable sword aura violently stirs wantonly, as if it has turned into a sword light that breaks the ground and tears everything apart! The black ball of light only took a few breaths before it was severely torn apart from the middle by Zhu Xianjian! Sword Qi is like a rainbow, fast as lightning! As soon as Zhu Xianjian moved forward, with unparalleled sharpness, under the horrified expression of the horrified soul king, it swept past its body, and slammed into the distance quickly! The world, the Buddha was quiet at this moment. The soul king bowed his head blankly, looking at the huge blood hole in his abdomen, and gurgling black blood flowed out of it desperately. Even if it is a soulless creature, but because it grows to the peak of the Supreme Realm and gives birth to spiritual wisdom, it actually still has the concept of a physical body. The organs in the abdomen were destroyed seven or eighty-eight, the filthy energy suddenly dropped by more than half, and the breath was greatly reduced! "Haha, this king is not dead?!" The soul-injusted king thought that he would definitely die under the piercing of that divine sword, but found that he was only seriously injured, and his heart was overjoyed. run! Must run! Then he lurked fiercely, and couldn''t be born first! On horseback. This small world of forbidden land has born such a perverted human race powerhouse, it is really unlucky! When the King of the Wronged Soul was born, it was not a king that made people tremble, but now it has become trembling. "You seem to be very happy, but... heh." However, as soon as the thought of running away came up in the heart of the unjust soul king, a faint voice rang in his ears. But I saw that the mysterious and cruel Su Ba, who was covered in mysterious cyan lines, didn''t know when he came to the front, grinned at it, showing a row of cold teeth! not good! The King of Wronged Souls was shocked! Before he could react, Su Ba''s eyes suddenly turned into two rounds of pitch-black vortex, and an extremely powerful soul shock wave rushed into the spirit sea of ??the soul king! In the severely injured state, the spirit of the spirited soul defense is already less than half of the previous level. With Su Ba far surpassing Tongji, plus the full power soul impact of the Eye of Hell after the increase of the Azure Dragon divine body, the soul defense of the soul king at this moment is more than sufficient. ! Suddenly! "what!" The unjust soul king hugged his head with his hands, and raised his eyes to the sky and let out a stern roar! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The Wrong Soul King roared and struggled madly in the void. After just a few breaths, the extent of the struggle began to diminish, and everyone just showed a look of astonishment! boom! A dazzling golden light of thunder shattered from Su Ba''s body, covering the entire radius of several hundred meters! The huge body of the Wronged Soul King was also shrouded in it at the same time. The dazzling golden light of thunder made everyone afraid to look at it. When the golden light slowly dissipated, everyone subconsciously looked at the past tense. Above the sky, only Su Ba stood in the air, looking indifferently over the world. The king of the unjust souls has disappeared. As if completely evaporated from the void. In fact, it was still the old method. In front of everyone, Su Ba brought the seriously injured and dying Soul King into the system space. After all, this big guy was powerfully recovered, but it was very cool. It is Su Ba''s biggest harvest of this day, and naturally cannot be missed. But Su Ba''s methods were unknown to everyone. They would only think that the unjust soul king was beaten by Su Ba with no root hair left, and became nothingness! Just like before, when Su Ba dealt with the Bone Spurs Wronged Generals, like that. "hiss-" Not long afterwards, a chilling voice came from all directions on the scene! Regardless of whether everyone is a powerful late-stage supreme realm, or an ordinary supreme realm powerhouse, or a warrior in the saint realm, as well as those below the saint realm who watched the battle in the tiger camp, one of them is a group that is all shocked! certainly. Except for those who watched the battle, other people were shocked and not distracted too much. After all, they were still fighting. It was hard to see that Su Ba killed the unjust soul king, and the dawn of victory was coming, so he fell. It''s too frustrated. "Master Su Ba, long live!" "Master Su Ba, long live!" After a moment of silence, there was an earth-shattering and enthusiastic cheers from the rear camp! boom! The crowd is boiling! Chapter 1414： Thats it! "Master Su Ba, long live!" "Master Su Ba, long live!" After a moment of silence, there was an earth-shattering and enthusiastic cheers from the rear camp! boom! The crowd is boiling! Everyone''s face was full of excitement, and some women even blushed because of excitement! Lord Su Ba is so handsome! That''s awesome! Young people adore it! The girls are so admired! Such a man is simply the most perfect man they have ever seen! The former idol, Tianhe, the strongest human in the small world of Forbidden Land, is completely incomparable with Su Ba! In terms of appearance, temperament is still incomparable, and in terms of talent, talent, and charm, it is still incomparable, far behind! Quan Huang and other supreme realm powers also showed excitement! Won! Su Ba shocked the soul and killed the Wronged King. The disaster brought by the Wronged King was about to end before it started! "Well, everyone can go back!" Su Ba Ling stood in the void, his indigo-colored hair dancing lightly, his face was strange and cold, but with a thrilling majesty. He slowly spoke to the more than 90,000 saint-level martial artists, his voice was not loud, but it resounded throughout the world. The king of the wronged souls is resolved, and ordinary wronged souls don''t have to pay attention to it at all. Under the dark night, these creatures are simply difficult to kill. Even if it was killed for a short time, it is estimated that a new batch will appear the next night. Instead of this, it is better to save energy and energy and get out of the camp early to rest. "Yes, Master Su Ba!" More than 90,000 saint-level martial artists responded loudly, their voices full of respect and obedience. Then. Everyone began to retreat. As soon as Quan Huang and others were about to ask, Su Ba nodded. "You guys, retreat too, the eight generals under the King of Wronged Souls will be handed over to me, and there are other ordinary generals of Wronged Souls in the early and middle stages of the Supreme Realm, which will also be handled by me." "Uh, got it." Although I don''t know why Su Ba wanted to kill the wronged generals, but at this moment Su Ba''s power is amazing and his position is supernatural. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar..." Quan Huang and others all evacuated, and the group of evil spirit generals roared and rushed to Su Ba who was close at hand, their eyes were blood red, flashing with madness and violence! In fact, even if Quan Huang and the others did not leave and continued to fight, the generals would not be entangled with them. At the level of the generals of the Wrongs, they already have a little bit of wisdom, the kings of the Wrongs were killed, and they immediately moved the hatred target! That is Su Ba! "Very well, since you like to be with the Wronged Soul King so much, I will fulfill you." Seeing dozens of evil spirit generals crazily impact, Su Ba''s mouth faintly showed an unpredictable arc. marvelous! This wave can last for several days of powerful recovery, and the number of strengthening points is also quite large. Come here, just agree with him! Su Ba, activated by the Azure Dragon Divine Body, can be said to have reached the current culmination in all aspects. Even if there were a lot of them, Su Ba would spend more effort at best. When the difference in strength reaches a certain level, the accumulation of ordinary numbers is no longer useful. Unless, come to more than three levels of the Wronged Soul King, that would pose a deeper threat to Su Ba! and. This is still 65% of the Azure Dragon Divine Body activation state, if it is 100% activated, I don''t know how much it can increase. It is indeed a super body that even the system has praised, it is really good! Of course, the more perverted Chaos Divine Body was somewhat enthusiastic in Su Ba''s heart, but the conditions for the activation of the Chaos Divine Body were too harsh! The first step is to gather nine chaotic stone walls! I don¡¯t know that in the Year of the Monkey. He was also lucky, and only collected two chaotic stone walls in a short period of time, which can be called super **** luck. Dozens of Wrong Soul generals, more than 30 ordinary Supreme-level Wrong Soul generals, and eight super generals under the command of Wrong Soul Kings are coming together! All kinds of fierce roars one after another, all kinds of terrifying moves are overwhelming, but they are all over. Undoubtedly resisted. Su Ba took a stick of incense to pack up all the generals of the evil spirits, and threw them into the system space. good. Today''s harvest finally made Su Ba more satisfied. In the rear, everyone also watched Su Ba besieged by the incomparably powerful generals in Yigan''s eyes. His appearance was vague and light, turning the generals into ¡®flying ash¡¯. "It''s too strong, it''s really too strong. I''m tired of waiting for a super evil spirit general. Su Ba still faces eight of them alone, plus dozens of ordinary supreme evil spirit generals. It¡¯s still so easy, how can it be such a big word." Quan Huang sighed and shook his head, saying. "Yes, I can''t use words to describe the shock and admiration in this king''s heart. The dragon among people is nothing more than that." The Mouse King sighed. "This Su Ba came from other universes outside of the Holy Ruins Realm, right? Tens of millions of years have passed since the sky, can anyone from other universes find their way to the Holy Ruins Realm? It''s incredible. Could it be that after so many years, the warriors in the outer universe are so powerful? " King Haizhu murmured. "How can it be!" The Ugly Bull King rolled his eyes, and said with an urn voice, "You are a Chinese cabbage when you are a supreme realm! What''s more, the supreme who is less than a thousand years old! In the past, we have not encountered the warriors who have fallen into the small world of the forbidden area from the holy ruins realm. Comprehensive judgments, the growth path there, the time required to break through the realm, the talents and aptitudes required, etc., are indistinguishable from us. How many. What''s more, in the era of the ancient universe, there were many heroes, martial arts prosperous, and the heroes of Tianjiao are like stars. In such a prosperous martial arts era, it seems that such a supreme who can''t wait for less than a thousand years rarely appears! " "Uh, this king also said casually, he was really shocked." The Rat King smirked and touched his head. At this meeting, after everyone was chatting, Su Ba had already retreated from the battlefield and flew to the front of the camp. That''s it for today. After all, the energy and physical energy required to activate the Azure Dragon Divine Body is too huge. Even with Su Ba''s profound background, he couldn''t help being in an active state for a long time. In addition, Su Ba''s spiritual power was also used to inspire Zhu Xianjian and attack and kill the unjust soul king. Zhu Xianjian is a big soul swallowing player. At this stage, Su Ba is far from being able to exert the power of Zhuxian Sword. This top-notch heaven-sweeping artifact is like the original master of the Holy Ruins Realm. It must be enthusiastic. Su Ba can use it, thanks to Zhuxian. Xiaomujian recognized the master. Chapter 1415： Point Bilian, alright! "Brother Su Ba!" "Brother Su Ba!" "Master Su Ba!" The arrival of Su Ba shocked everyone and hurriedly greeted them. Quan Huang and others in the late supreme stage can take the lead, behind are countless saint-level martial artists, and behind them are the saint-level martial artists. Of course, they can only eat farts. There are too many people to see the idol in their hearts, Su Ba. what. "Well, everyone has worked so hard, so let''s go away. I will find a clean place to practice." Once the fight is over, do not relax, go to practice? This is too hard. Quan Huang and the others were amazed, then Quan Huang clasped his fists and enthusiastically invited. "Brother Su Ba, why don''t you go to this king''s residence? This king immediately ordered someone to make room for Brother Su Ba with the most comfortable and best practice results." "Hey, Brother Su Ba, let''s go to the mansion where I am. Regarding the cultivation environment, I ask myself that it is not worse than Brother Quan Huang''s, and I promise to take care of it." Suddenly, Ugly Cow King also stood up. "Brother Jinhua, what do you mean?" Quan Huang''s face has always been good for the Ugly Cow camp. "Brother Su Ba happens to be in my Yinhu camp. He will have to travel tens of thousands of miles to get to you, so troublesome." "No trouble, no trouble, if Brother Su Ba doesn''t want to hurry, this king can let people carry him and come to my ugly cow camp leisurely. The wronged souls on the road, this king can solve them." The Ugly Cow King said with an irritating smile on the urn. Without the Wrong Soul King and the Super Wrong Soul generals, with his power in the late stage of the Supreme Realm, the Wrong Soul encountered in the Scarlet Wilderness at night is not worth mentioning. "I think Brother Su Ba can go to this king''s Haizhu camp. In terms of diet and living comfort, there is no better place than this king''s Pig King Palace." King Haizhu suddenly came to Su Ba with diligence, and said with a humble smile. Before that, he almost offended Su Ba. Now that Su Ba is so bullish, he just wants to have a good relationship with Su Ba, hoping that Su Ba will not care about his previous rude behavior. groove! Quan Huang''s lungs are going to explode! "Hai Zhu, you really want Bilian, okay." It doesn''t matter if the Ugly Bull King comes out, after all, he is closest to his Yinhu camp. But the Hai pig camp, the horse riding horse and his Yinhu camp are one south and the other north. I don''t know that they are a few hundred thousand miles away. This pig even shamelessly came up to invite Su Ba? "Oh, what are you arguing about? If you look at your concubine''s body, it''s better to go to the concubine''s Snake Palace. After you have completed your cultivation, there are still people who can warm the bed at all times." Miyue walked out of the waist section, her beautiful eyes were full of ambiguity. Looking at Su Ba, he smiled at Su Ba''s affectionate section. Behind him, Chu was a little embarrassed in the same place, and Tian He, who didn''t know whether to say hello to Su Ba, turned green when he saw this. This girl, is Chi Guoguo showing his love to Su Ba. what! I''m so miserable! Tianhe felt very aggrieved, but he would not dare to stand up and say anything. Su Ba''s strength is too terrifying, he is simply not a human being, even if he is the king of the strongest camp, he dare not offend Su Ba. For women, your own life is the most important! Seeing the great powers arguing with each other, Su Ba frowned slightly and shook his head to interrupt. "Forget it, I''d better go to a friend''s house before, everyone don''t have to trouble, that''s it." After speaking, Su Ba quickly disappeared in the void under the gaze of everyone. "Hey, this..." The Rat King opened his mouth, and then said in amazement, "Su Ba still has friends here? Which expert is so awesome?" As he spoke, the Mouse King looked at Quan Huang. The same is true for others. After all, it seemed that Su Ba had a slightly better attitude towards Quan Huang before. "What do you think." Quan Huang said silently, "If this king is a friend of Brother Su Ba, what will he leave for? What will this king invite him to do? This king has just met him more than everyone else." "Then who is that friend? Friends from nothing?" The king of the pig was surprised. "That''s not necessarily." Quan Huang groaned for a while, glanced at his confidant General Ling Dong, and Ling Dong gracefully stood up and smiled. "If our expectations are not bad, Su Ba''s friends should be Su Tu and Su Huaying from my Yinhu camp." Su Tu and Su Huaying? Everyone was stunned, this name was born, what is it sacred? ! "The two of them are the supreme powers hidden in the Yinhu camp?" Everyone can only think so. "No, they are warriors in the middle of the Saint Realm." What? ! Da Neng in the late stage of the supreme realm suddenly widened his eyes in a daze. The saint mid-stage warrior, is Su Ba regarded as a friend? ! Who is Su Ba? That is a real dragon-like enchanting Tianjiao in the sky, a supreme superpower less than a thousand years old! How high is the spirit of such a person, and he will be able to make good friends with the middle-term saint realm martial artist? Everyone can''t believe it. However, after Ling Dong briefly talked about what happened, everyone almost broke their thighs. Damn, those two guys had the best **** luck in history. "Hehe, these opportunities are unforgettable, well, the invasion crisis of the Wronged Soul King has been resolved, and it is estimated that it will be millions of years later when the Wronged Soul King is born again. At that time, if we old guys are still there, our strength will definitely be improved, and perhaps we can personally solve the danger of the soul king''s entry into the world! " Quan Huang said with a smile, the whole person was very relaxed. "Haha, that''s what I said! Su Ba is really our lucky star!" The Mouse King looked at Quan Huang and laughed. Raised. The two of them came back to their senses, their faces sank when they thought of something, and they turned their heads away. The crisis is lifted, saying that the two camps are still in a hostile relationship. "Hmph, then leave." The child mouse king gave a cold snort, called the saint martial artist from his camp, turned around and left. "No!" Quan Huang said blankly. After a while. The supreme realm powers and saint realm martial artists of the major camps have left the Yinhu camp and returned to their camps. Miyue originally wanted to follow Su Ba to Su Tu''s house, but suddenly realized that Su Ba had arranged a formation outside, which directly blocked her path. "Hate, I won''t give anyone the opportunity to dedicate myself." Miyue snorted in dissatisfaction, and without waiting for Tianhe, he turned around and left quickly. Tianhe had a black face all the way and followed behind. He found that as the strongest human race ever, he seemed to be a little failed in being a man. Chapter 1416： Time to find out! Night. Sutu''s house. Su Ba sat cross-legged in a quiet bedroom alone, closing his eyes and adjusting his breath. Outside the door, Su Ba arranged a simple array to isolate perception and sound. After all, powerful recovery is still quite painful to creatures. Those grievances are too ugly to hear. Su Ba doesn''t matter, but it''s not good to make others noisy, right. Outside the door, Su Tu and Su Huaying were agitated. Even after so long, they still couldn''t calm the agitation in their hearts. I haven''t slept yet. "Father, you said we were lucky too, this... For the first time in our lives, we went out to rob because of a resource and food crisis, and we encountered a villain like Lord Su Ba." Su Huaying spoke in a low voice, blushing with a pretty face. "It''s not." Su Tu smiled bitterly, "It is the blessing we have cultivated in this life, it is too rare." "Oh, right." Su Huaying suddenly thought of something, bit her red lip, and slowly said, "Father, that... Master Su Ba wants to leave the forbidden small world, then we..." Su Tu''s body trembled. He understood Su Huaying''s illocutionary meaning, and his face was unconsciously showing a strong look of expectation and entanglement. When he first entered the small world of the forbidden area, Su Huaying was not born yet. It was him and Su Huaying''s mother who were hunted down by the enemy and unfortunately fell into the small world of the forbidden area. At that time, Su Huaying''s mother had been seriously injured, but the small world of Forbidden Land was scarce of resources. As outsiders, they finally joined the camp, but their status was low and there was no cure at all. In the end, Su Huaying''s mother tried her best and passed away after Su Huaying was born. For so many years, Su Tu alone pulled Su Huaying, and even if he had great hatred, he could only put it deeply in his heart. Even Tianhe, Quan Huang and other supreme realm late-stage great abilities have no way and ability to get out of the forbidden small world, how could he have the strength to go back. Originally, Su Tu was ready to live with Su Huaying in the small world of the forbidden area, but now, the opportunity seems to have come. Su Tu''s breathing gradually became short, and his heart rhythm began to become unstable. Even in the small world of the Forbidden Land, in the eyes of everyone, it is a place that is absolutely indestructible. No one can get out of anyone who enters it! there has never been! This is the theorem for tens of millions of years! However, for some reason, Su Tu has inexplicable confidence in Su Ba! To know. Before the Wronged Soul King came, everyone was not optimistic about Su Ba, but what was the result? Su Ba killed the Wronged Soul King alone, eliminated dozens of Wronged Soul generals, and killed hundreds of thousands of ordinary Wronged Souls! If it weren''t for the bother to kill, it would be no problem for Su Ba to kill hundreds of thousands of evil creatures! This, Su Ba''s strength has surpassed Su Tu''s imagination! perhaps. Su Ba can do things that others can''t do. Because of itself, such abnormal existence of Su Ba is a miracle! Even if it is not possible at present, it should be possible in the future. Su Tu is not afraid to wait. He has waited for hundreds of thousands of years, and he does not care about waiting tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years! But- Excited and anticipating, Su Tu was also very entangled and worried. The same is true for Su Huaying. after all. Their relationship with Su Ba can be regarded as a close encounter, and there is no outside speculation about how good their relationship with Su Ba is. Su Ba treats them as friends, which can be said to be a great favor. Because of Su Ba¡¯s words, their status is no longer what it used to be. Their camp king, Lord Quan Huang, specially personally transmitted to them before they go home, telling them that they can move to the east area of ??the Yinhu camp. Go live and receive free supplies and resources every month. The East District is the place where the big figures of the camp live. It is not too luxurious. They didn''t dare to think about this kind of treatment before. It''s all about Su Ba''s relationship and the benefits it brings to them. "Father, when the time comes...Let''s mention it, whether Master Su Ba agrees or not, if this kind of opportunity is missed, then there is really no..." Su Huaying said lowly. "Well, I know, it''s late, let''s go and rest first." "good." ¡­ Inside the opposite room. Although Su Ba arranged a simple soundproof and sense-isolating circle, it was one-way. Su Ba in the room could still hear the movement outside. With Su Ba''s strength, even if the communication between Su Tu and Su Huaying was very small, they were caught in the ears verbatim. To this. Su Ba''s face was as calm as ever, but he didn''t show any strangeness. After adjusting the breath for half an hour, with the aid of the pill, the spiritual power in Su Ba''s body was still restored to its peak! "laugh!" Opening the black eyes, the room flashed like white electricity! Su Ba didn''t delay anything, he waved at will, took out a badly wounded general, and began to forcefully recover... Because this time the "preys" were all upgraded, and they were all prey above the Supreme Realm. They were reclaimed by force, and it took Su Ba half a day to fill up ten times. With one more day left, Su Ba took out the wood-attributed heaven and earth treasures from the system space and absorbed them to improve his Azure Dragon Divine Body development. soon. Five days passed. On this day, Su Ba breathed out a suffocating breath, and forcefully recovered the last evil spirit general, and then opened the attribute panel. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: the initial stage of perfect supreme realm (+) [Cultivation Techniques]: "Nine Suns Power (720/720, "Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Eight Desolation Forces" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapons]: Lingxiao God Thunder Rod (lower-grade artifact), Ruyi Golden Cudgel Rod (high-grade artifact), Zhu Xianjian (extreme heaven-reaching artifact) (fold) [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (the eighteenth floor, **** with a knife and saw) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Rule]: Slaughter Road Map (Mid-term), Shura Dao Map (Mid-term), Thunder Road Map (Mid-term) [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Transformations & Azure Dragon Divine Body (65%), Hunyuan Wave Boxing (a rapid increase in body energy in a short period of time, erupting unimaginable terrifying power), Seventy-two Transformations (Consummation), Somersault Cloud (Consummation) ), copper-headed iron arm (consummation)... [Profound meaning]: Thousand-year killing (can grow) [Strengthening point]: 13620 trillion [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) Worthy of being an evil creature above the Supreme Realm! In just five days, Su Ba provided more than ten thousand trillion strengthening points! With so many strengthening points, Su Ba''s cultivation base can finally be further improved. However, Su Ba didn''t intend to upgrade his cultivation level yet, so he should save it first. The ninth upgrade of the cumulative upper limit of strengthening points has been completed in Su Ba''s previous physical recovery stage, and he does not need to worry about the upper limit for the time being. "Okay, the matter is almost handled, it''s time to go to the''boundary core'' place to inquire about the situation." Su Ba''s face was calm, and he muttered to himself faintly. Chapter 1417： Set off! Although this small world of the forbidden area will have a lot of ghost creatures that will provide Su Ba with strengthening points, they can go out early. After all, Su Ba doesn''t have much time, and the agreement with Feng Xue Jian and Shi Tian is only twenty years. Furthermore, there is one more important thing. Nima, the hungry guy doesn¡¯t know that the hungry guy is hungry. In the system space, the one who eats is called a joy, and the one who plays is called a joy. If you don¡¯t go out, let this girl go hunting by himself. Knowing how many precious resources he wants to eat his Su Ba. Even if Su Ba is very wealthy, but there are many things, save it if you can save it. For him, resources are also equivalent to time. Shiitake mushrooms, blue and thin. The only thing worthy of comfort is that Xiao Erha has grown up very quickly. It is already a semi-sacred realm. If it is well cultivated, it will be a great help in the future. Shook his head, Su Ba no longer thought about it. I remember Quan Huang said it when talking to Quan Huang before. If you want to leave this small world, you have to find where this small world''Boundary Core'' is. Through the core, build a teleportation circle, you can teleport away This ¡®boundary core¡¯ is about 3,000 miles southwest of the center of the small world in the Forbidden Area. Starting from the Yinhu camp, the distance is about 200,000 miles. With a distance of 200,000 miles, Su Ba moved forward at full speed, and he could reach it in a day. but. Quan Huang said that the place where the''jie core'' is located is easy to find, and it is not easy to get in. Not to mention what is inside the ¡®boundary core¡¯, but the outermost part is a huge barrier made of unknown metal. This metal barrier, once the 12 kings of the camp, the 12 strongest people in the small world of the forbidden area, continuously launched the strongest attacks, consuming a lot of resources, and lasted for an hour, without even a little crack in the metal barrier! The defense is amazing! Although Quan Huang''s strength is quite different from that of Su Ba, the twelve people united and continued to attack for an hour, which is also a very large energy impact, so they did not break the metal barrier at all. It was Su Badu. It feels very tricky. "Forget it, anyway, go take a look first, and then make a final conclusion!" Su Ba made a decision, and immediately stood up, removed the simple magic circle at the door of the house, opened the door and walked out. "Master Su Ba, you are out!" Su Huaying was dealing with the lizard fur that had been captured in the Scarlet Desert. Seeing Su Ba come out, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she suddenly said in surprise. "Well, it''s coming out." Su Ba smiled, "I''m going to go to the land of''Jiehe'' to see now." "what?" Su Huaying''s face was blank, "So fast!" Su Tu also walked in from the outside door at this time. Hearing Su Ba''s words, his old face was also stunned. "Just take a look. If it is difficult, think of a way. If there is no difficulty, then it will be easier." Su Ba said lightly. "Oh oh." Su Huaying nodded, and immediately thought of something, she stopped talking. She glanced at Su Tu quickly, as if she wanted Su Tu to speak something. "Then what, haha, Lord Su Ba..." Su Tu touched his head and opened his mouth a little embarrassedly. Just as he was about to say something, he was faintly interrupted by Su Ba waved his hand. "I know what you want to say, if you want to go out, you can come with me to have a look, but..." Su Ba looked at the two with a calm tone, "...If there is a trouble that I can''t solve, maybe, I can''t guarantee your safety." No one knows what exactly is in the land of the "Boundary Core", and Su Ba will not be so arrogant that he is invincible. Therefore, in all unknown situations, he can protect others, but he can''t protect them. His own life is the most important thing. important. "Huh? Can you follow along?!" When Su Tu and Su Huaying heard that Su Ba promised them to follow along, their faces immediately showed extremely happy expressions. Hearing what Su Ba said later, Su Tu hurriedly said. "Master Su Ba, don''t worry, we will not be a burden. If we encounter danger, we will deal with it by ourselves. Master Su Ba does not need to care about us!" Su Huaying also nodded firmly with a pretty face. If there is a chance to go out in this ghost place, who doesn''t want to go out and see the wonderful world outside. It is better to fight for it than to live without a bright tomorrow! Even if he died, there was no complaint! "Well, it happens to be daytime, so clean up and let''s go." Su Ba glanced at the sky outside and said to the two of them. "I see, Master Su Ba." Chapter 1418： I didnt find the opportunity in front of me! Su Tu and Su Huaying didn''t have anything to clean up, they just put all the food and some daily necessities in the storage ring, and then went into battle and followed Su Ba on the road. Originally, Su Ba wanted to trouble Quan Huang, and specifically lead the way, but fortunately, Su Tu had seen Quan Huang and other faction kings jointly attack the metal barrier outside of the''boundary core'', so he also knew to go to the''boundary core''. ''The way of the land. The three people dressed up, Qiao Zhuang, did not disturb anyone, and left Yinhu camp and flew quickly towards the land of the''Boundary Core''. Because Su Tu and Su Huaying were too slow, Su Ba was a little impatient and directly took the hands of the two and let them experience what is the ¡®pleasure of flying¡¯! This feeling is like ordinary people going to ride a roller coaster, and the hearts of both of them are about to pop out of their mouths. After arriving at the location, Su Tu and Su Huaying rarely ran to the side and vomited. How exciting is it? Su Ba shrugged a little helplessly. For the time being, regardless of the two, he raised his head slightly and looked forward. Then. Su Ba narrowed his eyes. At this moment, in front of Su Ba, a few miles away, what appeared was a huge oval metal building. It looks like an egg is cut in half and covered with half of the shell on the ground. This dark yellow oval metal covers an area of ??at least hundreds of thousands of square meters, which looks spectacular from a distance! "This is... the metal barrier Quan Huang said..." Su Ba muttered to himself faintly. "Yes, Lord Su Ba." The two of Su Tu calmed down a bit, and they walked over. Su Tu nodded and said, "That¡¯s it. Once Master Quan Huang and Master Tianhe joined hands for an hour, they couldn¡¯t do anything with this thing. This thing is really defensive. too frightening." "Um." Su Ba nodded lightly, "Let''s go, come and take a look." Huh! Su Ba flew into the void, and after a few steps, the distance of a few miles had been narrowed, and he came to the dark yellow metal barrier. The pure dark yellow metal exudes glaze-like lustrous color. Reaching out a hand and tapping it a few times, it will emit a crisp echo. It doesn¡¯t look heavy, but¡ª Su Ba suddenly squeezed his right fist, the Spiral Bahuang Jin was turned on for the sixth time, and all his power burst out! boom! A punch hit the dark yellow metal barrier. The dark yellow metal barrier only trembled slightly, and then returned to normal. Above, there are no traces of damage, and it is as clean as new, as if Su Ba''s physical body punched with all its strength before tickling the ants. "Sure enough!" Su Ba''s eyes flickered. Even if this is a full punch under normal conditions, it did not activate the Dragon King to descend or activate the Azure Dragon Divine Body to increase the physical body, but the power should not be underestimated. With the full punch of Su Ba''s normal state now, he can already hit a terrifying force of more than 600 billion catties. When placed in a general supreme realm early stage powerhouse, he can instantly kill! So, it couldn''t shake the dark yellow metal barrier in front of him at all. There is no need to try anything else. Su Ba estimated his ultimate combat power, fearing that he would not be able to break this hard ¡®egg shell¡¯ on his own. Even with Zhuxianjian, it won''t work. The Zhuxian Sword is indeed sharp enough. The universe is so big that there are few magic soldiers whose sharpness can be comparable to that of the Zhuxian Sword, but the key is that Su Ba''s cultivation base is too low to use the full power of the Zhuxian Sword, or otherwise He wanted to try. As for the "indestructible" characteristic of Ruyi''s golden cudgel, it also ensures that the golden **** will not be interrupted. Su Ba''s body is strong enough, and he can also try to smash this hard lump with the golden cock. "Master Su Ba, is there any hope?" Here, Su Tu saw this scene and spoke subconsciously. Su Huaying on the side also looked at Su Ba with a look of expectation. They didn''t know what Su Ba''s ultimate strength was. Since Su Ba killed the Wronged Soul King with his amazing strength, they had a blind confidence in Su Ba. Perhaps, Su Ba can really solve the problem that has plagued countless people in the Forbidden Small World for thousands of years. Su Ba just wanted to say that there was no way for the time being, but he had to wait for his strength to improve. At this time. The lazy voice of the system appeared in his mind, with a trace of contempt. "I said the host, do you seem stupid? You didn''t notice such a chance in front of you?" Chapter 1419： Looking back now, there is still a chance! Su Ba just wanted to say that there was no way for the time being, but he had to wait for his strength to improve. At this time. The lazy voice of the system appeared in his mind, with a trace of contempt. "I said the host, do you seem stupid? You didn''t notice such a chance in front of you?" Chance? Su Ba was taken aback for a moment, before waiting for the system to say anything, he stared at the dark yellow golden barrier in front of him, his deep black eyes suddenly gleamed! "Haha, host, did you find it?" "Yeah, I found it!" There was an imperceptible joy on Su Ba''s face! Good guys! If he is not mistaken, this dark yellow metal barrier looks pure and without a trace of impurities! Although I don''t know what kind of metal it is, it is scary with high hardness, but there is no doubt that this metal is a good thing! Since it can''t be taken away, Su Ba can''t destroy it by conventional means, but don''t forget what Su Ba is carrying. That''s the system! recycling system! The recycling system can recycle everything, but there is still a limitation, that is, it cannot recycle living things (except for the speciality of strong recycling). Because there are all kinds of tiny creatures living between the heaven and the earth, it limits the recovery. And now, there is a pure metal without the slightest impurities, that is, ultra-pure metal! Su Ba can''t destroy it, but he can recycle it! Depend on! Sure enough, as the system said, it was a chance! This kind of waste is left over from the past. After tens of millions of years of erosion by wind and sand, it still maintains such a high hardness, which shows how precious this thing is! Even if this thing, super cosmic powerhouses like the master of the Saint Ruins Realm look down upon it, just use it, but for the current Su Ba, it is a good thing! Besides, it is so spicy! "Master Su Ba, what''s wrong with you...?" Seeing that Su Ba''s mood was a little ups and downs, Su Huaying asked with some doubts. "fine." Su Ba quickly returned to his senses, waved his hand to the two of them, and said lightly. "You all step back, I''m going to start acting...oh no, I''m casting a spell." Although his mouth squirmed, Su Ba''s face was as thick as a city wall, and he was not moved at all. While speaking, he stretched out his right hand and pressed it against the huge dark yellow metal barrier in front of him. The moment the big hand pressed it up, Su Ba''s mind sounded a system prompt! "Didi!" "The ancient large-scale radium metal has some decline in properties, and it can be recovered to get 20010 trillion strengthen points." really! It can be recycled! And once it is recycled, it is 20,000 trillion! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! Good guy, this metal alone is worth twice the sum of the enhancement points of the dozens of supreme soul creatures before. The only regret is that it seems that tens of millions of years have passed, and this metal attribute is not as good as the peak, and it has slipped a lot. But even so, Su Ba is quite satisfied at present. A lot of strengthening points for nothing. "Recycling." Su Ba quickly spoke lightly. then. Under the shocked gazes of Su Tu and Su Huaying, they watched the white light flash in front of them, and then... The huge dark yellow metal barrier disappeared from sight. Yes, it just disappeared. Such a big metal barrier, which covers an area of ??more than hundreds of thousands of square meters, disappeared under the eyelids of the two in the blink of an eye! Without a trace! Damn. Groove! What''s happening here? ! Su Tu and Su Hua were stunned, their gazes looking at Su Ba were very exciting. In other words, this dark yellow metal barrier was extremely bullish in the impression of the two of them. The king of the twelve camps, the most powerful twelve people in the small world of the Forbidden Land, attacked for an hour and made little progress. No. Even though they knew that Su Ba was unfathomable, it was too outrageous. That big metal barrier is gone? Master Su Ba, what terrible ability does he have? Does he really only have the cultivation skills of the early Supreme Realm? The two were really stupid. However at this time. Su Ba didn''t have time to pay attention to the two, his eyes were already attracted by the scene in front of him! Without the huge dark yellow metal barrier, the mysterious scenery that had existed in it for tens of millions of years was finally exposed to the sky! What Quan Huang said is true. After the dark yellow metal barrier was opened, a huge maze appeared in front of Su Ba! The entire maze is intricate and complex. The whole body is constructed of black rocks. In addition, the maze is filled with mysterious and terrifying magnetic fields. The upper part of the maze is shrouded in mist, making it difficult to see what is underneath even if it is vacated in the sky. The most important thing is that as soon as you step into the maze, your body will be inexplicably chained, and flying is forbidden! Except for the prohibition of flying, it is impossible to complete the space shuttle by tearing apart the void! "What a weird place..." At this time, Su Tu and Su Huaying also entered the range of the entrance of the maze, felt the abnormality of their bodies and the abnormality of the surrounding environment, and swallowed secretly. "If you look back now, there is still a chance. At that time, I can''t guarantee your safety." Su Ba didn''t squint, and said lightly. Chapter 1420： Something is coming! Since Quan Huang said that under the metal barrier is a huge maze, the existence of those patrolling mechanical warriors in the maze should also be real. Although he didn''t know how powerful the patrol mechanical warrior was, Su Ba didn''t dare to underestimate it. After all, it is the product of civilization left over from the past. Even after tens of millions of years, the power is not as good as before. "Master Su Ba, we have made up our minds. If we are afraid, there will be no hope of going out for the rest of our lives!" Su Tu clenched his fists and said firmly. Aside, Su Huaying also nodded firmly. "Okay, then keep up." Su Ba shrugged and said no more, slowly stepping into the maze. At the entrance of the maze, three fork roads are directly separated, leading to an unknown distance, complicated structure, no-fly restrictions, and perception ability are also oppressed to varying degrees, and the difficulty of choice rises straight! Su Ba closed his eyes and groaned, Su Tu and Su Huaying behind them did not dare to bother, and waited with breathlessness. Not long. Su Ba opened his eyes, his figure shook slightly, and two other''Su Ba'' appeared on the scene. "This is¡­" Su Tu and Su Huaying immediately opened their eyes and looked at this scene with shock. Why, suddenly became three Su Ba adults? Moreover, the demeanor, appearance, breath and other aspects are so fit, it is impossible to tell which one is the real Su Ba. Su Ba didn''t explain anything. With a movement of his mind, the two avatars ¡®Su Ba¡¯ moved towards the labyrinth passage on the left and right. As for himself, he chose the labyrinth passage in the middle. As he walked, Su Ba pressed his handprint on the black rock passing by. "Master Su Ba, the magnetic field here is very weird, it seems to have a feeling of dislocation of time and space, and the marks you made will dissipate in a short time..." Su Tu and Su Huaying also tried to make a mark to leave their way back, but they soon discovered that the color depth of the mark they marked on the black rock was disappearing at a constant speed. I''m afraid, without a stick of incense, the marks made before are the same as if they weren''t made. "I know, but don''t worry about it." Without Su Tu and the others, Su Ba can naturally feel the weirdness of the maze magnetic field here, but the marks he made use the power of the magic weapon that inspired the Zhuxian Sword, the marks covered by the indestructible sharp sword aura, and the resilience is amazing. The weird magnetic field after tens of millions of years has passed, and there is no way to get Zhuxian Jianqi. It was precisely because of this that Su Ba would walk toward the depths of the maze step by step, otherwise, he would have to weigh it. After all, getting lost is not a fun thing. As expected of Master Su Ba! When Su Ba said so, Su Tu and the two sighed, their spirits shook, and their eyes on Su Ba were full of admiration. Su Ba walked forward unhurriedly, Su Tu and Su Huaying carefully followed behind, their expressions full of vigilance. Even though the perception is suppressed a lot, they still try to spread it out just in case. After turning a few turns. Recruit! Su Ba stopped. Su Tu and Su Huaying were slightly surprised, and they didn''t know what happened. "Master Su Ba, is there anything?" Su Tu whispered the sound transmission. Su Ba nodded and said lightly. "Attention, something is coming." Chapter 1421： The nuclear maze! Something came here? Su Tu and Su Huaying became nervous when they heard this, but seeing Su Ba''s expression calm, they felt relieved. They believed in Su Ba''s strength, and Su Ba''s character. If it is not a last resort to protect them, Su Ba will definitely protect them. After a few breaths. In the depths of this labyrinth passage, there was a sound of ¡®ding ding dong dong¡¯, as if something dragged some metal slowly towards the direction of the three of them. And this way, there is only one direction at present, either forward or backward. Su Ba stood there and didn''t move, so Su Tu and the others would naturally not go. soon. In the eyes of everyone, a huge figure appeared. He is three feet tall and made of unknown black metal. There is an alternative diamond-shaped energy spar in the middle of his chest. It should be a power system and exudes a slight light. This giant mechanical warrior was still dragging a long special steel chain with one hand. It was the chain dragging the ground that made the clanging sound. "Om¡ª" In the maze passage with no cover, the Su Ba trio were too conspicuous. As soon as the patrolling mechanical warrior came out, they immediately spotted the trio, and the red metal eyes suddenly began to glow! The whole body also became maddening visible to the naked eye. boom! boom! boom! The huge mechanical warrior suddenly ran, looking like a heavy body, the speed was not slow, and it was a few hundred feet closer in just a few steps! laugh! A sharp scream came instantly! However, the patrol mechanical warrior waved the steel chain in his hand, and the steel chain tore through the void sternly, and slammed it at the Su Ba trio, to bind the Su Ba trio on the spot! boom! Su Ba''s body sank slightly, and a surging air current aroused from behind him, pushing Su Tu and Su Huaying two more than ten feet away. Then. Su Ba''s complexion was calm, he clenched his fists on the spot, golden dragon scales covered his arms, and the sixth step of the Spiral Bahuang Jin was launched, and his whole body''s power burst out like a dragon! Boom The void exploded like thunder! An invisible horror fist came to the patrolling mechanical warrior with a force of destruction, and hit the shining red diamond spar on its chest fiercely! "Crack!" A crisp sound! A crack appeared directly in the red diamond spar, and then it burst! ßÚ¡ª¡ª! The entire body of the huge patrol mechanical warrior suddenly stiffened. After a pair of mechanical eyes flashed randomly, the light disappeared, and then the huge metal body fell to the ground with a sudden burst of smoke. "That''s it, knot... is it over?" Behind, Su Tu and Su Hua watched for a while. This huge patrol mechanical warrior is not easy to provoke at first glance. If they read it correctly, the metal on his body should be the same type as the dark yellow metal barrier before. Although they didn''t know what ultimatum Su Ba used at first, they shouldn''t be able to patrol the mechanical warrior by strength alone. "It has an energy slot in the center of its chest. Although it is also very hard, its structure is different from other metals in the body, and it can be broken." It seemed that he had sensed the awkwardness of the two, Su Ba explained at will, and stepped forward to retrieve the giant patrolling mechanical warrior. Of course, this weakness may not be seen by others. Thanks to the help of the magical power [Fire Eye Golden Eye] that is about to reach Dzogchen, Su Ba suddenly found the weakness of the patrolling mechanical warrior. Not to mention this, the true strength of this patrol mechanical warrior is estimated to be at the peak of the Saint Realm, plus an indestructible metal body. If you can''t find its weakness, it is Quan Huang and the others who want to subdue the supreme late stage power. A patrolling mechanical warrior really takes a lot of time. "Let''s go." Su Ba waved his hand and walked towards the depths of the labyrinth road indifferently. the other side. The two ¡®Su Ba¡¯s also encountered patrolling mechanical warriors in their respective selected maze passages. Although the clone''s strength is only one-third of its body, Su Ba''s strength is already abnormally strong, and coupled with knowing the weaknesses of the patrolling mechanical warrior, the clone''Su Ba'' can still kill the patrolling mechanical warrior relatively easily, and then It received the system space. [Incarnation outside the body] After the realm is high, the clone ¡®Su Ba¡¯ can already use the system easily, which is quite good. It¡¯s just that Su Ba¡¯s enthusiasm is that if he cultivates his comprehension to the extreme, will there be a few more clones? Or simply the two extra clones have the same strength as the main body? ! Then it''s really a bunker! One of them is abnormal enough. Three of them go together and ask the others if they are afraid? ! Of course, this may be unrealistic. After all, [Incarnation outside the body] is just a supernatural power, even if it is a top supernatural power, it still can''t reach such a high level. No matter what, Su Ba was also more satisfied if he could raise the upper limit of the clone. No longer thinking about it, Su Ba continued to move forward. Then, three more patrolling mechanical warriors spotted Su Ba, and they rushed over, then fell to the ground banging and being recovered by Su Ba. Just a maze of passages is as deep as several kilometers, and the size of this''boundary core'' is a bit beyond Su Ba''s calculations. With experience, the patrolling mechanical fighters in the maze are not a threat at all, and they are still regular. The number of patrols together will not exceed three, so it is easier to solve. It''s a pity that these guys are not living creatures, but after they are broken, the strengthening points obtained by ordinary recycling are much higher than those of the average Saint Realm peak powerhouse. No way, the metal on these guys is''valuable''. After walking through a few long maze passages, Su Ba has already solved hundreds of patrolling mechanical puppets, and the enhancement points obtained are not bad. If there are only patrolling mechanical puppets in this maze, there is nothing to worry about. However, this idea just emerged in Su Ba''s mind. Recruit! Su Ba''s figure was shocked, and then a blazing electric light flashed across his eyes! Chapter 1422： Mechanical creatures! After walking through a few long maze passages, Su Ba has already solved hundreds of patrolling mechanical puppets, and the enhancement points obtained are not bad. If there are only patrolling mechanical puppets in this maze, there is nothing to worry about. However, this idea just emerged in Su Ba''s mind. Recruit! Su Ba''s figure was shocked, and then a blazing electric light flashed across his eyes! "Master Su Ba, what''s the matter?" Su Ba''s abnormality made Su Tu and the two subconsciously asked, their expressions tense. "Nothing, but be careful." Su Ba squinted his eyes and said lightly. Just now, one of his''clone'' was directly killed by a spike! Although it is for the sake of carelessness, the enemy''s strength should never be underestimated! be careful? Su Tu and Su Huaying''s expressions became more tense upon hearing Su Ba''s words. Su Tu said, "Master Su Ba, is there a strong enemy here?" "Almost, it''s pretty awesome. It appeared once in the right aisle and killed my clone." Su Ba explained lightly, there was no tension or fluctuation in his tone. The strength of the clone is too much different from the main body. The strength of the main body is more than three times that of the clone, and the real fight is not as simple as the difference of more than three times. Su Ba''s calmness and self-confidence gave Su Tu a lot of peace of mind, but they still strengthened their body barriers and drew out their weapons to stand up. After walking again for less than a stick of incense, Su Ba''s figure was slightly shaken, and then he continued to walk forward with a calm expression on his face. The clone on the left was also killed. But this time after being prepared for it, the clone handed over that thing and fought for more than a hundred rounds. Unfortunately, it was lost and was pierced in the throat. At this point, Su Ba had a bottom on the strength of that thing. Not a concern. Under the gloomy sky, in a maze of twists and turns. Su Ba and the three people moved somewhere in the maze without rushing, and the three of them controlled the sound of footsteps, making the maze still resemble an ancient building abandoned for countless years, empty, with little vitality. After a few minutes. Su Ba, who was walking in the front, stopped suddenly. Su Tu and Su Huaying hadn''t reacted yet, a sneer suddenly exploded in their ears! "Little thief, addiction to sneak attacks, right?" laugh! An unimaginable terrifying force rose from Su Ba''s body, and his whole person instantly disappeared in the same place, reaching out like lightning to grab a place three feet away beside Su Tu! boom! The void exploded! "Huh!" A strange black shadow made a sharp neigh, was grabbed by Su Ba''s neck, and then appeared in front of everyone. This is also a mechanical creature, but it looks like a monkey, with a thin body, long limbs, brutal and violent eyes, and a small diamond-shaped red metal on its forehead, shining with a slight red light. This monkey-shaped mechanical warrior, with the sharp metallic luster of the cold on his arms, can tear the void with a slight shake, and the consequences of inserting it on a human body can be imagined! The cold sweat on Sutu''s forehead came out instantly. He is not stupid. This thing must have been about to attack him just now. If Su Ba hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have turned into a cold corpse. This thing can be invisible and astringent, which is too much to guard against! "Huh!" Being caught by someone, the monkey-shaped mechanical warrior''s expression became more violent, and the sharp claws of both arms were bent in an instant, and the two sides were cut straight to Su Ba''s big hand! "Huh, I don''t know the so-called!" Su Ba let out a cold snort, his eyes bursting with electricity, and he didn''t give the monkey-shaped mechanical warrior a chance to attack. The muscles of his big hands suddenly swelled, and all the power of horror erupted! "Crack!" He directly squeezed the monkey-shaped mechanical warrior''s neck, and then his head was severely torn off by Su Ba! "Crack, click¡ª" Without the input of the power system, the waving arms of the monkey-shaped mechanical warrior stopped immediately, and then his body fell to the ground. Spike! In the beginning, this kind of thing dared to attack Su Ba''s clone in a sneak attack, this time let you taste the taste of being killed by a spike! Reaching out at will, Su Ba patted the dust on his body, turned his head and said to Su Tu and Su Huaying who had some lingering fears, "Let''s go." "Oh, okay." The two recovered, swallowed secretly, and quickly followed Su Ba. As the distance goes deeper, the terrain becomes more and more complicated, but fortunately, Su Ba has the mark made of Zhuxian Jianqi, which can resist the erosion of the strange magnetic field of the labyrinth. With a sense of direction, you will not get lost, as long as you walk the unmarked road. Although the maze is large, one day you will be able to pass it through and reach the end. As the distance deepened, in addition to patrolling mechanical warriors, the number of monkey-type mechanical warriors also began to increase. Compared with the heavy and high-defense patrolling mechanical warriors, the agile and assassinating monkey-type mechanical warriors are more threatening to the warriors! certainly. In front of Su Ba, nothing was a matter. All the mechanical warriors encountered along the way have all become strengthening points on Su Ba''s body. Chapter 1423： Horrible metal robot! unconsciously. The three have entered the maze for more than three hours. Based on the speed of several people and the previously predicted size of the maze, Su Ba thought, if the route did not deviate too much, they should be close to the center of the maze. If. The outermost layer of the entire ¡®Boundary Core¡¯ is wrapped in super large radium metal, and inside is a huge labyrinth to confuse and defend again. If he was the previous master of the Holy Ruins Realm, the place where the enemy was detained would most likely be in the center of the maze! In other words. Are they approaching important areas soon? Su Ba''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and there was a slight turbulence in his heart. If you are lucky, will you be able to get out of this ghost place all at once? ! After all, if you have the materials, it may be difficult for others to build a teleportation array, but Su Ba has [Magic array proficiency] and you can still try it. The most important thing is that even if Su Ba can''t do it, isn''t there still a system? This product is much better than Su Ba in terms of formation, and the free "tool man" doesn''t need to be used in vain. Thinking about this, Su Ba sped up slightly. Su Tu and Su Huaying followed suit step by step, both nervous and expectant in their hearts. A quarter of an hour later. The road ahead suddenly revealed a lot of light, as if at the end of the maze, it was a different world. "Are you going to the place?" Su Ba''s spirit was shaken, and he walked forward quickly. It''s just that the three of them just stepped into that space. Su Ba''s face suddenly changed in vain! Too late to react! boom! An unimaginable terror pressure fell from the sky, like the rumbling pressure of a hundred thousand mountains, which made people suffocate! "This...what is this?!" Su Tu and Su Huaying both looked shocked, and could not help the terrifying coercion ¡®bang¡¯ on the spot, knelt on one knee and made heavy noises. "Wow!" A mouthful of blood, spouted from the two populations, and his complexion instantly turned pale! Too, too strong! This coercion is too strong! "Stupid humans, without identity verification, dare to break into the center of the maze!" At this time, an indifferent mechanical voice echoed in this space, and then a figure appeared in front of everyone. At first glance, what makes people fascinated is that! This figure turned out to be suspended in the air! To know! The entire maze has special rules and restrictions, it is forbidden to fly! It''s incredible that this guy can fly! Rao is Su Ba''s mind calm, this will also be a heartbeat! This is a humanoid mechanical creature made of golden metal. The surface of the golden metal body is also engraved with dense, mysterious and strange lines. On its chest, the diamond-shaped red energy metal is particularly shiny, and the whole body seems to be still surging with terrible. strength! What a special thing! Tens of millions of years have passed, there is such a powerful mechanical warrior? ! Su Ba couldn''t believe it. The bottom of my heart couldn''t help but sink! This guy, just relying on coercion is such a mighty power, so that he feels a huge oppression, obviously, the strength must be above him! "Oh, this thing is not simple. The construction is extremely sophisticated, the materials are also very good, and the power system is excellent. It can actively and quickly absorb the free light energy between the world and the earth. No wonder, after so many years, even if the light energy of this forbidden small world is not very sufficient, it can still maintain a relatively complete state. " The system''s tongue-tapping voice suddenly appeared in Su Ba''s mind, "The previous patrolling mechanical warriors and monkey-type mechanical warriors have no one in ten, and this guy is at least 30% more! Coupled with the amazing strength of the original peak state, even if it is only 30% strength, it is hundreds of times stronger than other mechanical creatures! " "Is there a way to solve it?" Hearing the system''s top-notch analysis, Su Ba asked quickly. "fix it?" The system laughed, "Suba boy, you are afraid that you are dreaming. With your current strength, a hundred of you are not its opponent if you add up. This guy, converted into a human martial artist, should be above the quasi-god level. !" What? ! Above the quasi-sage? ! Su Ba was shocked! This humanoid mechanical creature surpassed the demigod? ! This Nima, really can''t fight! All Su Ba''s strengthening points are used up, the means are exhausted, and the opponent can press him to death with just one finger! What should I do? ! In the face of such a strong person, resistance may be completely unrealistic. There is no regret about taking medicine. Furthermore. Tens of millions of years have passed, who knows there is such a terrifying existence guarding it! 30% of the strength has a realm above the quasi-shen, then if it is at the peak state, doesn''t it have to surpass the spirits? ! "System, don''t gloat, I''ll explain it here later." Su Ba rolled his eyes silently. Haven''t waited for the system to speak. The terrifying coercion that permeated the entire space was suddenly removed. Su Ba was taken aback for a moment, and then he heard the indifferent way of the humanoid mechanical creature staring condescendingly in midair. "For so many years, it''s too boring, after all, other creatures have come over. Although you don''t have a pass, I can give you a chance to leave. " "A chance to leave?" Su Ba raised his brows and said, "What is it?" "As long as I can answer three of my questions, I will let you go." The humanoid mechanical creature said indifferently. Three questions. Su Ba''s heart moved, no matter what, there was finally hope of survival. As he was thinking, the voice of the system sounded in his mind again. "Host, change conditions with it." "Can you change the terms? Doesn''t it kill you on the spot?" "No, this high-level mechanical creature already has its own intelligence, it can be regarded as an intelligent creature, because the master of the saint ruins world has fallen, and without control, it has its own ideas. Otherwise, put aside the other mechanical creatures you encountered before, they would have killed you as soon as they appeared on the scene, so why are you talking so much nonsense! " It turned out to be like this, Su Ba''s thoughts turned sharply, and he asked the system quickly. "Then what conditions shall I change?" "You talk to him, and if you answer its three questions, promise you one thing." When the system said this, it smelled like an old fox. "System, I always feel like you are doing bad things." "What''s the bad thing!" The system was dissatisfied with a grin and said, "This system is thinking about you!" Chapter 1424： Where did the freak come from! "Then what conditions shall I change?" "You talk to him, and if you answer its three questions, promise you one thing." When the system said this, it smelled like an old fox. "System, I always feel like you are doing bad things." "What''s the bad thing!" The system was dissatisfied and grinned, "This system is thinking about you! Think about it, if you can answer the question of its success, you let it become your subordinates and serve you. Think about it, you What benefits can be gained!" "Furthermore, as long as it has enough light energy, it will continue to recover its strength, and it may not necessarily reach the peak state of the ancient period!" What? ! When the system said this, Su Ba was shocked! I go! Let this humanoid mechanical creature serve him and do things for him? ! And can he restore his strength to the peak? ! In other words, this guy is already a powerhouse at the Quasi-God level. At the peak state, it is estimated that you have also reached the realm of spirits! Spiritual God! With a single strike, you can easily destroy a plane. In the universe of advanced and below, that is a super powerhouse at the Big Mac level! Even in the top universe, he has a good status. You know, the Han Family of the Universe of Light is considered a relatively large family power, and their strongest warrior is at the level of Spirit God! "System, is this... possible? At any rate, the existence whose peak is above the spirit **** has its own thoughts..." Su Ba was still a little unsure. "How impossible, intelligence is the most familiar with intelligence. I don''t know how many times the brain power of this system is higher than this guy. It''s just the gap between adults and babies. Don''t you believe what this system says?" The system tone is not good. "All right, I believe you." Su Ba Shi smiled and shook his head, no longer thinking about it. Furthermore. If he really tells the system, if he succeeds, he will definitely make a big deal! The thugs are so leathery, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to shoot. Go out with the quasi-shen''s subordinates, even those whose peaks are above the spirits''s, will be more face-saving! The communication between the system and Su Ba seems to be long, but in fact it is between electric light and flint. Next moment! Su Ba looked up, looked at the terrifying humanoid mechanical creature in mid-air, and said indifferently. "My excellency creature, I have another suggestion. I don''t know what your excellency thinks." "you say." "I want to make a deal with you." Su Ba said with a light smile. Aside. Both Su Tu and Su Huaying were stunned. They were so scared that they heard that they had a chance to survive, they were nervous, scared and excited. However, Su Ba looked as usual and calmly wanted to make a deal with this terrifying humanoid mechanical creature. Nima. Are the enchanting level Tianjiao all such brain circuits? Are they all with this kind of xinxing? Don''t be afraid of the danger, the Taishan collapse is not changing! That''s awesome. "Deal? What deal?" Not to mention, when the humanoid mechanical creature in midair heard Su Ba''s words, his eyes seemed to have a hint of interest. It really did not expect that under such circumstances, there were people talking to it about transactions. In its intelligent computing, ordinary people would have been grateful to Dade for such a situation, and thanked him for his magnanimity. "The deal is that three questions can be turned into five questions. If we have answered all of them, you can just agree to one of my conditions, whatever you can do." Su Ba didn''t change his face and said, "On the contrary, just post it as you like." Oh? The humanoid mechanical character looked down at Su Ba aloft, with a hint of joking and playfulness in his eyes, "You are so confident that you can answer my five questions? Also, you are very courageous and dare to negotiate a deal with me. You are now the fish on your chopping board. I will slaughter whatever you want. Don''t be afraid that I will repent and just do you? ! " "No, you won''t." Su Ba said lightly, "Because you are so boring, you need us to entertain you, it''s not so easy to let us die." "Interesting, interesting, boy, you are young, but you have a good mind." The humanoid mechanical creature nodded and said, "Okay, then the five questions are okay. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too fast." "Okay, please write a question, please." Su Ba took a deep breath, looked at the humanoid mechanical creature and said. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. However, since the system says so, there should be a way to deal with it. Moreover, in the current situation, there is no way to survive other than answering questions. "Mr. Sutu, Miss Huaying, I mentioned five questions, you shouldn''t mind." At the same time, Su Ba transmitted the sound to the two of Su Tu. Sutu and the others were suddenly flattered! They didn''t think that Su Ba would even care about their feelings. If they were in the hearts of other strong people, they would probably be transparent people with soy sauce, so how would they care about their opinions. However, such super powers as Su Ba would care about them, and they were deeply moved and warmed from the bottom of their hearts. The quality of a person can be seen from the little things in daily life. Su Ba is definitely the most approachable super powerhouse they have ever seen. "No, how would you mind, if it weren''t for Lord Su Ba, we wouldn''t be able to get here. Everything is up to Lord Su Ba." Su Tu quickly replied, and Su Huaying on the side also nodded in agreement like a chicken pecking at rice. "Yes, everything is up to Master Su Ba." "Um." Su Ba nodded and said nothing more. And this time. The humanoid mechanical creature''s mouth moved slightly in mid-air, and the mechanical indifferent voice slowly sounded in this space. "Well, the first question begins." Su Ba''s spirit was concentrated in an instant. He didn''t know what the question would be, but this was not a joke. Once the answer was wrong, I was afraid that it would be explained here in this life! Both Su Tu and Su Huaying were also nervous and inexplicable, swallowing their dry throats, waiting for the problem to come out. "First of all, what idiom should be used to describe a woman who has been married dozens of times? You have three wrong answers to a question at most. I am kind enough. After ten breaths, please answer after thinking about it." What? ! Su Ba was stunned when he heard this. By the side, Su Tu and Su Huaying began to think nervously, but...How come this question is so weird? ! They have never encountered such a weird problem. And they only had three chances to answer wrongly, and they didn''t dare to talk about their luck. After a few breaths of time passed, the two of them didn''t have any clues, they could only look at Su Ba, and depended on whether Su Ba could come up with something. However, they also saw Su Ba stupefied. this-- The two of them suddenly felt cold. It''s over. The question is indeed too weird, is even Master Su Ba stunned? Seeing time, there are only a few breaths left. "Master Su Ba..." Su Tu and the two spoke subconsciously. Suddenly, Su Ba shook his hand and interrupted the two of them. "It''s okay, I know the answer." After Su Ba returned to his mind, he smiled. He was stunned before, and he didn''t even think that this humanoid mechanical creature would have such a problem. Isn''t this Nima just a brain teaser! In the previous life of the mainland of Kyushu, this thing was still all the rage. Streets and alleys, who can''t guess the brain teaser. Even a child of a few years old can tell a few reasons. Playing games, gatherings, karaoke, and doing activities will basically have brain teasers. For the small world of the forbidden area or most of the universe where martial arts are cultivated, this question is simply confusing, even if the guess is a random guess. But Su Ba is different. Good guys. The master of the Sacred Ruins Realm of Feelings also has this hobby. The luck is really good. At the moment, Su Ba didn''t delay anything. He smiled and looked at the half-empty humanoid mechanical creature, and said his answer. "It''s the end of previous work (public)." Abandoning all previous efforts? Is this the correct answer? Su Tu and Su Huaying both showed awkward expressions on their faces. What does it matter to divorce a woman dozens of times? However, when Su Ba gave a casual explanation, Su Tu and Su Huaying instantly understood. It turned out that the former father abandoned it! Turning''gong'' into''gong'', doesn''t''gong'' mean xianggong and husband? Abandoned by the ex-gong, that is, abandoning all the previous husbands, which coincides with the divorce! Damn. Groove! The question is amazing, and the answer is so amazing! The key is that Su Ba can answer, and the brain circuit is absolutely perfect! Su Tu and Su Huaying looked at Su Ba, their eyes were dumbfounded. "Um?" Hearing this answer, the eyes of the humanoid mechanical creature standing in the air showed a hint of surprise. It didn''t expect that it thought it was a difficult question. This kid could answer it so easily. The key is to answer it right once, which shows that this kid is very sure. "correct answer." The humanoid mechanical creature nodded, "I''m a small person, but maybe you happen to happen, then listen to the second question." "Family has house rules, state-owned national rules, then may I ask, what are the rules in the zoo?" "Ahaha! This question is simple, I know." Sutu laughed. But he still took a look at Su Ba. "If Mr. Sutu wants to guess, just guess. Anyway, there are three chances to answer the wrong question." Su Ba smiled with confidence. If it''s a brain teaser, it won''t be difficult for him at all. "good!" Su Tu nodded, then looked at the humanoid mechanical creature excitedly, and said loudly, "The answer is, there are animal rules in the zoo!" "Answer wrong! Lost an opportunity." The humanoid mechanical character said indifferently. What? ! wrong? ! Su Tu choked all of a sudden, with a look of disbelief! "No, there are house rules in the family, national rules in the state, and animal rules in the zoo. What''s wrong?" "Yes, what''s wrong?" Su Huaying looked confused. Su Ba smiled and spoke lightly. "The correct answer should be that there are turtles in the zoo." Sutu:? ? ? Su Huaying:? ? ? What the hell? turtle? ! "correct answer." When the two Sutu were confused, the humanoid mechanical creature above announced the result. Damn it! The answer is really a tortoise! The tortoise, the tortoise... the zoo... this¡­¡­ Both Su Tu and Su Huaying were dumbfounded. Sure enough, the answer to the question was not so simple, it was completely unexpected. To play? ! Such a weird answer, I am afraid that no one except Su Ba can think of the entire small world of the forbidden area. Answering the two ¡®difficult¡¯ questions consecutively, this humanoid mechanical creature looked at Su Ba with a little different gaze. How could this kid be so smart? ! Thinking about it, such advanced intelligence, when there was no answer at the beginning, it was impossible to guess anything. Later, after learning this knowledge, I was shocked by this kind of problem! It''s too test a person''s IQ! A normal answer is definitely wrong, and most people simply can''t think of it. After the third question came out and Su Ba answered easily, the humanoid mechanical creature was a bit untenable. wipe! Where does this kid come from? ! Chapter 1425： Xiaoqi Answering the two ¡®difficult¡¯ questions consecutively, this humanoid mechanical creature looked at Su Ba with a little different gaze. How could this kid be so smart? ! Thinking about it, such advanced intelligence, when there was no answer at the beginning, it was impossible to guess anything. Later, after learning this knowledge, I was shocked by this kind of problem! It''s too test a person''s IQ! A normal answer is definitely wrong, and most people simply can''t think of it. After the third question came out and Su Ba answered easily, the humanoid mechanical creature was a bit untenable. wipe! Where does this kid come from? ! "There are two more questions, sir." At this time, Su Ba had a faint smile on his face and sent out a friendly reminder. On the side, Su Tu and Su Huaying looked at Su Ba with a look of admiration. So handsome! Such an inhuman question can''t help Master Su Ba. Let me ask, what else can trouble Master Su Ba in this world? ! The humanoid mechanical creature''s mind turned sharply, and it admitted that it underestimated the black-clothed human in front of it. It seems that this kind of problem doesn''t bother this human being at all, so there can only be some knowledge that only one''s intelligent creatures can understand. Although a little bullying, who made this guy so arrogant, he answered three questions in a row, and had no fun at all. At the beginning, it wanted to see Su Ba and the others scratching their ears and their expressions in a group of nervous expressions. "Okay, next is the fourth question, you listen carefully." Su Tu and Su Huaying were directly ignored by the humanoid mechanical creatures. It stared at Su Ba and said indifferently. "Cold and hot working are divided by recrystallization temperature. What is cold working and what is hot working? What are their respective effects on crystallization?" As soon as this problem emerged, it was not surprising. Su Tu and Su Huaying both looked dumbfounded! I didn''t understand what it was, and I was silly on the spot. As for Su Ba, it''s not much better. How would he know this kind of professional knowledge. "Uh, are you two problems?" Su Ba asked. Seeing Su Bayin frowning, the humanoid mechanical creature showed a trace of pride in his heart, the demo, sure enough, this kind of problem is not clear to humans at all. For the sake of bullying you, how about two problems? Anyway You can''t answer it. "Yes, count two questions. I''ll give you 30 breaths. If you think about it, please answer it as soon as possible." The humanoid mechanical creature said indifferently. Thirty interest time to answer. how to answer? This Nima is not enough for three hours. Su Ba is a little numb. For professional questions, there must be professional answers. There is only one correct one, relying on blindness and guessing, which is totally unreliable. Etc., etc! At this moment, Su Ba suddenly thought of something. Depend on! System! I almost forgot this ¡®tool man¡¯! It is said that the system is an expert in intelligence. Didn''t it just say that in terms of intelligent machinery, it doesn''t know how much higher it is than this humanoid mechanical creature? This kind of problem, leave it to the system, it is not a problem at all. "System, why are you in a daze? You should have heard the question, so quickly tell me the correct answer." Right now, Su Ba called the system in his mind. However, there was no response. What''s wrong? Su Ba frowned slightly, with his keen sense of spirit, he felt that the system seemed a little autistic. Thought for a while. With an idea, he laughed. "I said the system, you won''t be hit by that humanoid mechanical creature, right? You don''t know the answers to the three questions it asked before?" It should be so. In the first second, the system vowed to say that it was more advanced than others, and it was coaxing. In the next second, it didn''t know other people''s problems. As super smart, it has been hit! Sure enough, after Su Ba''s mind was pierced in such a way, the system''s a little frustrated voice suddenly appeared. "Your sister! How could the uncle of this system be hit? It''s purely thinking about life, okay, don''t talk nonsense!" "Yes, you are thinking about life, but before thinking about life, please tell me the answer to the question that the humanoid mechanical creature just said. You don''t know it, do you?" "Damn! How is it possible! Host, are you doubting the professionalism of this system?" The system is very upset, "Listen well, the correct answer is..." "There are still ten breaths." While Su Ba was communicating with the system, the humanoid mechanical creature above indifferently reminded, from the voice, there was a hint of playfulness. "This...what should I do? It''s time." Here, Su Tu is in a hurry. "It seems that even Master Su Ba doesn''t know the answer this time. Alas, I finally got the correct answer three times in a row. If this time passes, Master Su Ba will win...what to do..." Su Huaying''s face was also full of anxiety. "Nine Breaths..." The indifferent voice of the humanoid mechanical creature rang again. Just as it continued to count down and put pressure on Su Ba, a clear voice rang faintly. "No need to count, I know the answer." Su Ba raised his head slightly, looking at the humanoid mechanical creature in the sky. "Huh?! Do you know the answer? The correct answer?" An accident flashed in the metal pupils of the humanoid mechanical creature, and immediately said, "All right, you can talk about it." "Generally speaking, processing below the recrystallization temperature is called cold working, and conversely, processing above the recrystallization temperature is hot working. The effect of cold working on the structure and performance of the crystallization mainly includes making the crystal grains inside the crystal become narrow or flat, and may even cause the crystal grains to break into sub-grains. The effect of thermal processing on the structure and performance of the crystallization lies in the refinement of the grains, which can also eliminate the defects of the as-cast structure and form unique fiber grains. " Su Ba spoke without a hassle, his face calm, and his eloquent words. Both Su Tu and Su Huaying were silly. and. In the sky, the humanoid mechanical creature''s entire body immediately stopped, and the metal eyes seemed to stare out! what happened? ! How could this kid know so finely about mechanical knowledge? ! The answer to this answer is simply not standard anymore! If it hadn''t scanned Su Ba''s body and saw that Su Ba was a flesh and blood creature, it would have thought that Su Ba was also an intelligent mechanical creature of its kind. I rub! Are even human warriors so aware of intelligent machinery knowledge? Is it so powerful? ! It stands to reason that it is impossible for all the warriors in this universe to have this knowledge! "Your Excellency, what I said is right." Seeing the humanoid mechanical creature suddenly in the air, Su Ba stood with his hands in his hands, and said faintly. "..." There was a moment of silence, but the humanoid mechanical creature was also upright and nodded. "The answer is correct. Congratulations on answering all the questions correctly. Come on, what do you need me to do?" Is this done? Seeing this, Su Ba''s heart couldn''t help but beat fiercely! Without delay, Su Ba took a deep breath, watching the terrifying humanoid mechanical creature in the sky slowly saying every word. "My condition is very simple, I want you to use it for me!" Damn. Groove! As soon as Su Ba said this, Su Tu and Su Huaying, who had just come to their senses, were shocked as if they had been struck by lightning! They did not consciously show shock in their eyes! Nima! What did they hear just now, Master Su Ba actually wanted to take this terrible robot as a little brother? ! This is too crazy! The humanoid mechanical creatures in front of them are so powerful that they may have surpassed the supreme. They are definitely strong gods! Su Tu and Su Huaying couldn''t believe their ears. They will even worry about whether this humanoid mechanical creature will be furious, and kill them all at once! However. What shocked them even more. In the sky, after this humanoid mechanical creature was silent for a while, an indifferent voice sounded. "I abide by the trading conditions. From now on, I will leave it to you." Both Sutu were completely dumbfounded. boom! Su Ba''s eyes flickered, and he took a step, staring at the humanoid mechanical creature with scorching eyes, and said calmly: "If this is the case, what should you call me?" "Owner." The humanoid mechanical creature flew down from the sky and fell in front of Su Ba, bowing slightly to salute Su Ba. "OK!" Su Ba couldn''t help laughing long, patted the humanoid mechanical creature on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be ashamed of you!" The humanoid mechanical creature did not reply, but a strange light flashed through the pair of golden metal pupils. In fact, it doesn''t need Su Ba to say, based on its ability, it is natural to see at a glance, Su Ba as a human warrior, what is his natural talent. To tell the truth. It is precisely because of Su Ba''s extraordinary potential that, as a high-level intelligent being, in his thoughts, he measured it. As a master, such a person has no problem, and it can autonomously agree to it. If it were replaced by someone else, it would not be so easy to talk. I can''t do it, my tone is not small, I want to be its owner, I just want to eat it! certainly. Other people''s words, I''m afraid they can''t answer its questions at all. "Haha, Su Ba, have you seen it, what this system says is the truth, no, you have taken it down." The sound of the system screamed in Su Ba¡¯s mind, "Now you have made a lot of money. Although this system is different from this system, it is a thousand miles away, but for a long time to come, it will be enough to be yours. Bodyguard." "Okay, what''s your name?" After the joy, Su Ba let out a foul breath and looked at the humanoid mechanical creature. "Back to the master, not for the time being." "No?" Su Ba was stunned, "Before, the master of the Saint Ruins Realm didn''t give you a name?" "He despised us and left us here at will and let us guard." The humanoid mechanical creature faintly spoke. Look down on... After Su Ba listened, he was speechless. This humanoid mechanical creature, at its peak, has the strength above the spirit god, such a strong, the master of the saint ruins world actually looks down on it, just throw it away, not even taking its name, this... Su Ba shook his head. It can be seen that the strength of the master of the Saint Ruins Realm may have reached a certain terrifying height, which he couldn''t think of now. Suddenly. Su Ba had an idea. "Master of Saint Ruins Realm, who is he? How strong is he? Has he really fallen now?" Su Ba tentatively asked three questions first, but the result was a little disappointed. The humanoid mechanical creature shook his head. "Sorry, I am not sure about this." "All right." Su Ba shrugged. Originally, he didn''t return much hope, "By the way, you said you are guarding here, why are you only a humanoid mechanical creature appearing now? This should be clear." "They are not as good as mine. I have almost robbed of the light energy here. Therefore, after tens of millions of years have passed, they have run out of energy and cannot move." "Can you take me to see it?" "no." The humanoid mechanical creature shook his head again, "Master, this is beyond my authority." "All right." Su Ba spread his hands, somewhat speechless. Intelligent machinery and biological authority are engaged in, like the system, many things, when asked about it, it says that the authority is insufficient, it has not been opened, and it needs to be upgraded or something. never mind. This trip to get a humanoid mechanical creature has already made a lot of money, and Su Ba is also content. "That''s OK, then you will be called Xiaoqi from now on." Su Ba named the humanoid mechanical creature. "Little seven understands." Chapter 1426： Build a magic circle! However, although Xiao Qi''s authority was limited, many things could not be answered, and many places could not be accessed, there was no problem with taking Su Ba to the''jiehe'' place. In fact, the location of the "Jie Nu" is under the feet of the Su Ba trio at present! In other words. As long as Su Ba builds a teleportation circle on the spot, the energy of the "boundary core" connected to the underground will be able to leave the small world of the forbidden area! "call--" This matter was finally coming to an end, Su Ba let out a suffocating breath, his eyes flashed with light! Ma Shaoyan, are you ready to send me reinforcement points? ! Because of the carelessness of the moment, he was caught in Ma Shaoyan''s tricks. If Su Ba had no skills, he would be replaced by someone else, but he would really be trapped in the small world of the forbidden area for a lifetime, and he would die in depression! Ma Shaoyan taught him a lesson. Let Su Ba understand that no matter what the opponent looks like, he must remain vigilant! The long-term victory, and the fighting power far surpassing Tongji, made the Su Ba at that time drift a little bit, so he was successfully attacked by Ma Shaoyan! "Yes, host, it would be great if you can correct this little shortcoming mentality, then the old horse has done a good thing." The system''s voice sounded in Su Ba''s mind, "When the time comes, can you show mercy and repay him." "How much is a dildo?" "Not much, not much, let''s leave a piece of the Zongmen ruins for the old horse, it''s interesting enough, so the uncle of the system thinks, he will be stunned after death." "Haha, system, not to mention that you have changed a bit recently, but I like it!" Su Ba laughed in his heart. "Fuck you, this system isn''t that bad, and it''s also caused by you to get worse." The system shamelessly shirk responsibility. Su Ba smirked, not talking too much nonsense with the system, and said. "Okay, let''s not talk about more, I will leave it to you to build the teleportation circle here." "What? Uncle, this system has to go to sleep." As soon as the system hears things for it to do, it becomes unhappy. "no." Su Ba smiled and said, "You know that my level in formation is far behind you. System, but you are the object of my worship in formation. No, it''s been a long time since I have seen you show off your power. Itchy, I want to see where the system master is at your level." "Oh?" As soon as the system listened to it, emotions came, and he happily said, "Do you really admire this system so much?!" "That''s natural, and I lied to you." How sincere Su Ba smiled, even the most innocent kid in the world smiles less than Su Ba''s real smile. "Hahahaha, that''s all! In that case, let you see how the master of this system uses the energy of the ¡®boundary core¡¯ to create a teleportation circle in a short time. To be honest, this matter is left to you, and it won''t be possible within a few years, but in front of the master of the system, at most a few months, it will be o''s k. " Seeing that Su Ba ¡®adores¡¯ himself so much, the system laughed and immediately promised it. "That''s great,''tool man''... Oh no, system master, come on." Su Ba''s mouth almost leaked, and he quickly flattened out a compliment. "Hahaha, don''t worry, the master of this system will send the magic circle in a small world. Is it hard to beat me?" The system was already a little bit overwhelmed, and didn''t notice Su Ba''s mouth just now. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s start right away." Chapter 1427： Leave! As the system builds a magic circle, Su Ba needs to be in place so that the system can access the underground ¡®boundary core¡¯ energy. Yes. Su Ba simply meditated on the spot and began to practice. Su Tu and Su Huaying had nowhere to go, they could only practice in situ with Su Ba. after all. Humanoid mechanical creatures will not attack them because of Su Ba''s relationship, but if they go to the outer maze and encounter patrolling mechanical creatures and monkey-shaped mechanical creatures, that is a dead word! However, they are already very satisfied. Looking at each other, the two were still very excited! Because they saw the hope of going out! Even the humanoid mechanical creatures have been dealt with by Su Ba, and the entire ¡®tuberculosis¡¯ land is no longer threatened. The rest is Su Balai¡¯s construction of a teleportation array based on the energy of the ¡®Boundary Core¡¯. Why are they not excited? ! How not to be excited! As expected of Master Su Ba! It''s amazing! What other people can''t do is nothing at all in front of Lord Su Ba. Although they didn''t know what it meant by Su Ba meditating cross-legged, the two did not ask much. joke. How could they guess the thoughts of such characters. If you talk too much, you will lose. If you leave a good impression in front of Su Ba, then talk less. All they have to do at the moment is one thing, that is, wait! Fortunately, the vitality of the world here is much more abundant than that of the outside world. Su Tu and Su Huaying are also happily practicing here. Such a good opportunity is not so easy to encounter. In the next time. The radius of ten meters in which Su Ba was located was shrouded in a cloud of white light. The system began to construct a teleportation array, and Su Ba used the wood attributes in the system space to absorb its essence and refine toxins. The teleportation array gradually began to take shape, and the development of Su Ba''s Azure Dragon divine body was slowly increasing, and everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Three days... Seven days... Ten days... One month... Unconsciously, two months passed. At the ten-foot-a-meter position in the center of the maze, the white light that enveloped Su Ba became more and more dazzling, faintly, and an unknown powerful force surged in it! During this period, Xiao Qi had been standing not far away ten feet away, with indifferent eyes, as if guarding something. As for the period between Su Tu and Su Huaying, the more they are going back, the less they are thinking about cultivating. They have a hunch that perhaps the teleportation circle will be built soon. Two months and three days. Three more days passed. The sky above the maze was as dark as ever on this day, with only a little light coming in. but. In the center of the maze, the white light is dazzling, almost illuminating the entire space! After a few breaths. "Buzzing¡ª" A series of humming sounds, neither light nor heavy, began to sound in the space, and then the humming became louder and louder! boom! At a certain moment! The entire maze seemed to shake violently! at the same time! After the dazzling white light shrouded in the center of the maze suddenly flickered, it quickly began to dissipate. A few breathing times. The white light dissipated completely, and Su Ba''s figure slowly appeared in the sight of the Sutu people. And this time. On the ground in front of Su Ba, a circular pattern with a radius of one foot appeared. Above the pattern, there are weird and mysterious runes, and various lines that are winding and connecting, weird and complex, full of mysterious atmosphere! obviously! This is like an array! It''s...it''s it? ! When Su Tu and Su Huaying saw the formation on the ground, their faces showed surprise and excitement! Before they could speak, Su Ba looked at them and smiled lightly. "Okay, the transmission array has been constructed, we can leave here." It is wise to let the system build the teleportation array, otherwise it would be a big project to have Su Ba do it, and a lot of time would be wasted. Over the past two months, Su Ba''s Azure Dragon Divine Body development has finally increased by one point. It''s not easy. And this time, I heard Su Ba''s words. Sutu suddenly jumped on the spot with excitement! You can go back! I can really go back! I thought I was hopeless for a lifetime, and I wanted to be trapped in the small world of the forbidden area, but now I can go back. The excitement is beyond words. The two couldn''t help bursting into tears. "Thank you, Lord Su Ba!" In the emotional upheaval, Su Tu and Su Huaying immediately knelt down to thank Su Ba. But before they knelt down, Su Ba supported their figure with invisible strength. "You don''t need to be so polite, your character is pretty good, and I''m going to do it smoothly." Su Ba said lightly, "Okay, hurry up and come over." "Yes Yes." Su Tu and Su Hua Yingqiang restrained their inner excitement, rushed over and stood on top of the formation. Before launching the formation, Su Ba first received Xiaoqi from the system space. Now Xiao Qi is his own person. Once this high-level intelligent creature recognizes the master, as long as the master is not dead or the program has not been tampered with, it goes without saying that he is loyal to Su Ba. Therefore, Su Ba also rest assured to put it in the system space. "Attention, abide by my mind, I am about to start the formation." After a sigh of relief, Su Ba turned his head and looked at the two Su Tu. "understood." The two nodded obediently, holding their breath. Seeing that both Su Tu and Su Huaying were ready, Su Ba didn''t delay anything. According to the method of activating the magic formation described by the system, he quickly poured his spiritual power into the dense array patterns of the lower formation. The spiritual power gradually filled all the formation patterns in a stable and irregular order! That is the moment when all the formation patterns are filled with spiritual power! "Om¡ª" The formation suddenly shined brightly, and an unimaginable terrifying force rose into the sky from the bottom, and the dazzling white light instantly wrapped the three of Su Ba! boom! There was a big shock! Next moment! The white light disappeared, and the Su Ba trio who were on the formation map also disappeared. Chapter 1428： Ma Shaoyans three million birthday! Tianshan Mountain Forest. Located in the center of the entire Holy Ruins Realm, connecting the four domains of the Holy Ruins Realm in a cross shape, it is an extremely huge super large forest! Its area is bigger than the four domains combined! There are plenty of materials and resources. Because of the large number of strong contacts, large and small gathering places have gradually emerged to facilitate the rest or transactions of the strong in need. There are even many forces that simply unite to establish a stronghold in the Tianshan Forest, set up branches, and expand the family industry. Of course, the forces that can do it are big forces with many top masters. Yaohe gathering place. Tianshan Forest is one of the large gathering places near the entrance of Beitianyu. The same as the gathering place in Longdong. This is the largest gathering place in the vicinity of millions of miles, and it is also one of the strongest gathering places in the depths of the Tianshan Mountains. Moreover, the Yaohe gathering place is also the closest gathering place to the forbidden area''Mie''. at this time. The lobby of a high-end restaurant in the Yaohe gathering place. In the corner, there are three people sitting. The one headed, dressed in black, had a grim complexion, and faintly exuding domineering. The other two, one is a handsome middle-aged man, and the other is a beauty with a healthy wheat complexion. These three people are the Su Ba three who came out of "Mie". "Master Su Ba, this time I was able to come out of the forbidden small world alive. There is no expression of gratitude. We will always remember the kindness of the adults." After eating, Su Tu raised the wine glass in his hand and drank it at Su Ba, "Then... Master Su Ba, let''s go." "Well, take care, what about the enemy, do I need to solve it." Su Ba asked casually. Not to mention that with his own strength, he was released by a small seven. At present, the Saint Ruins Realm is already invincible, and any force can kill it casually. "Thank you for your kindness, but no need, enemy, we will do it ourselves!" Su Tu gritted his teeth and said, a trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes! "Well, that way, you have been suppressed in the small world of the forbidden area for a long time. Once you get away, you will have a big rebound in all aspects. In addition, your talent potential is not bad. In the future, you will have a lot of strength. The promotion." Su Ba nodded, "Then I wish you all the best." "Thank you Lord Su Ba." Su Tu and Su Huaying both stood up, bowed deeply to Su Ba, and then left and turned away. At the corner of the dinner table, only Su Ba was left. But Su Ba didn''t have the idea of ??leaving, and he was still eating fast. After all, his appetite is much bigger than the average person. In the small world of the forbidden area, it was not clear at the beginning how long it needed to stay. Su Ba didn''t waste much food in the system space, and his mouth was pale. This time I came out to treat myself well. As for revenge, it doesn''t lie in this meeting anymore. And Xiao Erha, the reason why he didn''t eat by the side was purely that after coming out of the small world of the forbidden area, Su Ba returned it to nature and let it go hunting on its own. It¡¯s worth talking about. Anyway, it was his Su Ba''s pet. Before Su Ba gave orders, ordinary dogs would definitely follow Su Ba and play with Su Ba like a baby. Little Erha is good. This ah. After being liberated, he was happier than anyone else, screamed, and then disappeared. If it hadn''t been for this stuff to have a conscious connection with Su Ba, Su Ba felt that this dog had been raised for nothing. And this will. It''s getting closer to noon. From the Tianshan forest to the gathering place, the warriors who rest and eat gradually increased. The restaurant that Su Ba chose was another high-end restaurant, and within half an hour, the entire restaurant lobby was full. As there are more people, there are more sounds, and the environment becomes noisy. "Eh, have you heard that? The three million-year-old birthday of Ma Shaoyan, the lord of the Northern Heaven Territory Huanhai Sect, is coming soon." "That''s enough! I''ve known it a few months ago." A man with eight-character Hu curled his mouth and said, "For the supreme realm, ordinary birthdays of several hundred, several thousand or even tens of thousands of years are all in pediatrics. This kind of million-year birthday is the highlight! The birthday banquet invitation was sent a few months ago, and Haizong had already sent someone to give it out. The invitations were all bigwigs who were sitting on the side of the party, and no matter how bad they were, they were also a hero or a big man! " "Haha, think about the magic sea sect and even the magic sea city will be very lively by then, it can be said that the big guys will gather!" "I really want to go, but unfortunately, the qualifications and strength are not enough, there is no way." "The younger generation, you need a backstage, the top big cultivators in the Northern Sky Region, more or less will bring outstanding disciples there." "Hey, wash and sleep, we will think about the birthday of a big man in the next life." "..." In the restaurant lobby, everyone was talking, and then there was the sound of drinking and eating. Su Ba was in the corner and frowned when he heard the news. "That fellow Ma Shaoyan, will be his 3 million birthday in a few days? Oh, that feeling is good, Comrade Ma, the birthday day becomes the day of the death sacrifice, it should be very exciting." Thinking about it, Su Ba''s mouth slowly revealed a strange arc. Suddenly, a young man stepped into the door. The young man is slender, talented, holding a jade-white long sword, and has a calm temperament. Although the cultivation level is only in the late stage of the saint stage, he inadvertently reveals a ray of vitality, giving people a huge oppressive force. Also, at such an age and cultivation level, at first glance, he is not an ordinary person. The scene suddenly fell silent. Seeing this, the shopkeeper of the restaurant hurriedly greeted him with a smile on his face. "This prince came to the store, don''t know what he needs?" "Bring me a few jars of good wine, a few good dishes, and any signature dishes." The handsome young man opened his mouth with a smile, and started looking around the hall for a seat by the way. Since the passenger flow is full, the good positions are basically occupied by people. The handsome young man is not the kind of barbarian who grabs the position, so his eyes are swept in several corners. suddenly. The handsome young man stared at him, and then became suspicious. "You...you are..." The handsome young man would be a little shocked. Damn it! He won''t be dazzled! What''s so special, why does this person seem to be... "Brother Xiang Shao, don''t come here unharmed." That''s right, this handsome young man is a friend that Su Ba once met at the gathering place in the east of the Holy Ruins area, the peerless arrogant Xiang Shao of the North Tianyu. Before Xiang Shao finished speaking, Su Ba stood up and smiled at Xiang Shao. "It''s really you, Brother Su!" Xiang Shao was silly, and his tongue began to knot, "Su...Brother Su, you are...not...that..." "Come and talk." Su Ba smiled and invited. Until Xiang Shao came to Su Ba''s side of the dining table and sat down, his mind was still buzzing, a little unable to react. Say it. Didn¡¯t Su Ba be sent to the forbidden area by the evil formation by Ma Shaoyan, the suzerain of the Sea of ??Fantasy Sect? This matter had been in the Northern Sky Territory long ago, oh no, the whole Saint Ruins Realm was going up and down. It is also a lot of Southern Territory warriors who have seen it with their own eyes. Things will never be faked. However, Su Ba appeared in front of him alive now, what is the situation? ! Could it be that Su Ba came out of the forbidden land ¡®destroy¡¯? I go! How can this be! Xiang Shao shook his head, 10,000 don''t believe it in his heart. ''Mie'' is the most terrifying forbidden area in the Holy Ruins Realm. Anyone who enters''Mie'', without exception, has never come out! To know. That is the small terrifying world created by the master of the Holy Ruins Realm! Even tens of millions of years have passed, still possessing great power, which is daunting! No matter how good and outstanding Su Ba is, it is absolutely impossible to escape the forbidden area of''Mie''. "Brother Su, I want to ask you something, you are not..." "I was not teleported into the small world of the forbidden area, am I?" Su Ba followed Xiang Shao''s words. "Yes, yes, it has been spread outside, and it is also something that Ma Shaoyan, the Sect Master of the Northern Sky Territory Huanhai Sect, personally admitted, you were brought to the forbidden area by him." Xiang Shao nodded. "It''s true." Su Ba casually took a bite of the dish and said lightly. "Um?!" Xiang Shao was surprised, "Then you..." "Yes, I just came out of the forbidden small world today, it''s that simple." Su Ba looked at Xiang Shao and smiled slightly, revealing a row of white teeth. The plain language directly made Xiang Shao dumbfounded. Is it that simple to get out of the forbidden small world? ! Damn it! I said, buddy, what you said is too casual, too easy. In such a place, how can you enter as you want, and leave as you want! otherwise. Ma Shaoyan, Sect Master of Illusory Sea, wouldn''t take so much effort to get you in. but. In any case, Su Ba is indeed alive in front of him, eating and drinking graciously... Special. Xiang Shao didn''t know what words to use to describe the bewildered mood in his heart. "Brother Su, it''s really great that you''re okay." Of course, after reluctantly returning to his senses, Xiang Shao showed a sincerely happy expression on his face. At the beginning, Xiang Shao was sad for several days when he heard the news that Su Ba was introduced to the forbidden area to ¡®destroy¡¯. After all, he had few friends in his life, especially the ones that he admired. "Well, come and come, we are also destined, eating and drinking, it just so happens that I haven''t eaten enough yet." Su Ba smiled, seeing the food and wine ordered by Xiang Shao came over, he started to act like a meal. "Haha, Brother Su, you can eat whatever you want, and I will pay for it!" Xiang Shao laughed, and ate a bit bluntly, "Come on, drink, drink!" After half an hour, I was full of wine and food. Su Ba stood up slowly, wiped his mouth, and said. "Brother Xiang Shao, do you have any plans next?" "Intend?" Xiang Shao subconsciously said, "Here I have just returned from the depths of the Tianshan forest. I was summoned by the sect. In a few days, I will attend the three-million-year-old birthday banquet of Sect Master Ma Shaoyan..." Um? ! When talking about this, Xiang Shao had a sudden stop! Without speaking, Su Ba had already spoken. "Oh, it''s so good, then Brother Xiang Shao will go to the Northern Skyland Fantasy Sea Sect with me." What? ! Xiang Shao was shocked! "Brother Su, are you going to Fantasy Sea School?!" sky! This... Su Ba, are you crazy! The world is so big, now who doesn¡¯t know that the Sect Master Ma Shaoyan of the Sea of ??Illusory Sect has an enmity with Su Ba. Su Ba finally escaped from the forbidden land, "Destroyed", and he did not devote himself to practicing, but went straight to the Sea of ??Illusory Sect. Isn¡¯t this a simple death . Yes, Su Ba is indeed very powerful. The supreme who is less than five hundred years old is shocked as a heavenly being, and his strength is stronger than that of Xiang Shao. Not to mention that Ma Shaoyan is the highest formation power of the Supreme Realm, and it is also in the realm of Fantasy Sea Sect. There are countless powerhouses of Fantasy Sea Sect. How can Su Ba alone fight a super formation sect? ! Isn''t this going to die and what is it? ! "Uh, I said Brother Su, I think this matter should be discussed in the long term. You might as well raise your cultivation to the late supreme stage. In this case..." Before Xiang Shao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Ba. "No, you can go now, isn''t Ma Shaoyan hosting a three-million-year-old birthday banquet? I will turn him into a funeral banquet!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, "It just so happens that so many people have witnessed that Ma Shao''s death can be stern." "..." Xiang Shao was speechless. However, seeing that Su Ba had decided, he couldn''t do anything to discourage him. "This...well, then Brother Su, you will walk with me." "Well, let''s go now." Chapter 1429： If they are wise! "Uh, I said Brother Su, I think this matter should be discussed in the long term. You might as well raise your cultivation to the late supreme stage. In this case..." Before Xiang Shao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Ba. "No, you can go now, isn''t Ma Shaoyan hosting a three-million-year-old birthday banquet? I will turn him into a funeral banquet!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, "It just so happens that so many people have witnessed that Ma Shao''s death can be stern." "..." Xiang Shao was speechless. However, seeing that Su Ba had decided, he couldn''t do anything to discourage him. "This...well, then Brother Su, you will walk with me." "Well, let''s go now." Su Ba said lightly. soon. Xiang Shao paid the bill, and the two went out of the restaurant''s gate and headed towards the entrance of the Tianshan Forest North Tianyu. en route. "Brother Su, do you have enough materials for the formations needed to enter the Northern Horizons here?" Xiang Shao asked Su Ba. In order to protect the interests of the native warriors in the North Tianyu, the top powerhouses have issued new regulations! As long as the warriors who came from other domains wanted to enter the northern sky domain, they had to turn in a large amount of specific resources. Xiang Shao was originally from the Northern Horizons, so naturally he didn''t need to turn in the formation materials when he returned to the Northern Horizons. As for Su Ba, he couldn''t. "If Brother Su isn''t enough, I have one here." "Need not." Su Ba waved his hand and said, "Brother Xiang doesn''t have to spend money, I just go in directly." "Uh." Xiang Shao was taken aback for a moment, "Brother Su, you won''t want to force the entrance." "Why not?" Su Ba glanced at Xiang Shao, "By the way, Ma Shaoyan is also one of the top powerhouses who promulgated regulations. In that case, how could I pay him?" "But in this way, Brother Su, you might offend other top powerhouses. Defying laws and regulations means defying them. Such top powerhouses are very important to face." "If you offend, you are offended. If they are wise, they will only please me, not trouble me." Su Ba said flatly. "..." Xiang Shao was really drunk. He realized that when he met Su Ba again this time, Su Ba seemed to be even more domineering and arrogant than before. I don''t know how emboldened Su Ba is. "okay then." Now that Su Ba said so, Xiang Shao could only give up. He thought that Su Ba was not an arrogant person, and would not make jokes about his life. However, he couldn''t even think of breaking his head. Under such a disadvantage, how could Su Ba deal with the anger of a large sect and even other top powers! How many pinnacle forces in the Northern Horizons fought with one person? Thinking about it makes people feel incredible! Starting from the Yaohe gathering place, after three days, the two finally arrived at the entrance of the northern Tianyu connecting the Tianshan Forest. The majestic city wall stood in front of it, and after countless years of wind and rain, it faintly showed a sense of solid steel and majesty. At the gate of the city wall, there are two rows of guards standing, and one row is responsible for checking and collecting the formation materials needed by people from outside to enter the northern heaven. The other row is guarding, and the eyes are sharp! Xiang Shao casually showed his sect token to the inspection guard, and was immediately released respectfully. "stop!" When it was Su Ba''s turn, a guard immediately stopped Su Ba with a bad look. This kid. Walk inward without even checking? It''s almost like no one else, don''t put them in your eyes? ! "What are you doing?" Su Ba glanced at the guard faintly. For what? Ah. The guard laughed angrily. "Boy, I''m not from the Northern Sky Territory. You have to turn in enough materials for the formation once you enter the Northern Sky Territory. You guys want to fish in troubled waters, I''m afraid it''s funny!" "Sorry, there is no material." "Get out if you don''t!" "Sorry, I won''t get fucked, do you want to demonstrate to me?" Su Ba said lightly. groove! This kid is here to find the difference! The guard''s eyes stared immediately, and the row of warriors who were in charge of guarding on the side also surrounded them aggressively. "Boy, you step on a horse to die...Ah~!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Before the guards could disarm Su Ba, they just drew out their weapons to take down Su Ba, they only saw a shadow flashing in front of them, and then everybody had a big mouth on their face, which was overturned. On the ground. The screams came and went one after another. Su Ba''s face calmly walked across the bodies of the guards lying on the ground, and walked towards the entrance gate of the Northern Heaven Region. "You...you are a rebellion, right? You broke the law, you...dead!" In the rear, the captain of the guard shouted to Su Ba''s back in anger. "Whatever, just report it." Without looking back, Su Ba walked into the gate of the entrance wall, causing a noise in the rear, as well as shock. To know. Although they were guards, everyone was at least at the mid-to-late stage of the Saint Realm, and the guard captain was a half-step supreme existence, so he was so easily brought down by Su Ba. "Brother Xiang Shao, let''s go." After officially entering the Northern Horizons, Su Ba followed Xiang Shao and smiled at Xiang Shao Dan. "Well, Brother Su, you... be careful." Xiang Shao held back for a long time, but after all he held out a word of concern. He didn''t expect that Su Ba really wasn''t afraid that the top powers of the Northern Heaven Region would target him. "Relax, I said that if they are wise, they will only please me, not trouble me." Chapter 1430： Which **** is messing up! North Tianyu, Fantasy Sea City. Today''s Fantasy City is extremely lively. There are crowds in the streets and alleys, and the sky from all sides is a gong and drum! The most lively place is the northern part of Huanhai City, which is located on a magnificent giant peak, the Huanhaizong above Qingruan Peak. Between the heavens and the earth, fairy music bursts, spiritual pets soaring, and the mists and mists of the fairy mist are like water curtain pearls, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. In the emptiness of the four directions, countless colorful shining lights cut through the sky, constantly converging towards the Sea of ??Illusory Sect. That is the martial artist of each sect with strong breath and strength. Nowadays. It is the three million-year-old birthday of Ma Shaoyan, the master of the Northern Sky Territory''s super formation technique and the master of the Huanhai Sect! On such a grand day, there are naturally countless high-level leaders of the big sects bringing their children to celebrate birthdays, and the scene was once hot. The place where the birthday banquet was held was on a huge platform at the back of the Sea of ??Fantasy Sect. The area is large enough, the scenery is beautiful, the head is lowered, the mountains are green, and the air here is faintly sweet with nectar, and it feels refreshing and comfortable without taking a breath. It is perfect for a banquet. now. On the huge back mountain platform, thousands of tables, large and small, have been arranged. Above the lofty main seat, Ma Shaoyan, the master of the fantasy sea sect, dressed in white and immortal, was already here, and the high-level sects who came to participate in the birthday banquet all came over to say hello with a smile. "Haha, Brother Ma, don''t be unharmed. In the blink of an eye, he is already three million years old." A wild-looking middle-aged man with dirty braids on his head came over with a laugh, and gave Ma Shaoyan a fist. Ma Shaoyan''s old face also showed a smile, holding a fist in return. "It turns out that it is Brother Xuande, don''t come without any problems, don''t come without any problems, the old man is three million years old, and he is only at the peak of the supreme state. You have reached the peak of the supreme state as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago. I''m so envious." "Hey, Brother Ma''s words are bad. You are a super strong person who wants to surpass the Great Master of Formation Dao. You are the top three in the world for your strength." Behind, a bearded old man interjected with a big laugh. "Haha, praised." Ma Shaoyan replied with a smile, feeling quite contented in his heart. Although he Ma Shaoyan lost the Zhuxian Sword, which can be called the best heaven-passing artifact, he couldn''t use the Zhuxian Sword. And the resentful enemy Su Ba was killed by himself in the forbidden area. He was unable to come out for the rest of his life and died in depression. This feeling made Ma Shaoyan''s heart very happy. After returning, not only the martial arts, but even the formations also felt that a breakthrough was about to be made. In this way, the top three powerhouses in the North Tianyu will eventually have his place as Ma Shaoyan. How can this not make Ma Shaoyan happy? One by one the strong came over to congratulate him, and Ma Shaoyan greeted each other with a smile. Then, countless strong men took their seats. And the disciples of the doormen who followed followed one by one to sit down at the nearby banquet positions. "The invited strong, how many people have not come?" Taking time out, Ma Shaoyan asked Charlie next to him. He invites all the big names from all sides. At this time, it is of course indispensable to come over to celebrate birthdays. This is what Ma Shaoyan cares about. Finally, at the three-million-year-old birthday, Ma Shaoyan always felt that he had treated him badly without receiving a big benefit. "Returning to the Sect Master, it''s almost time. Except for the high-level leaders of the Tianquan Sect and Xie Yuanzong who have not arrived, the other invited powerful people have basically come. The seats we arranged are also full of two achievements. " After thinking about it, he replied. Are Tianquan Sect and Evil Yuanzong... Ma Shaoyan narrowed his old eyes and sneered secretly. Those who didn''t come, basically had a rift with his Fantasy Sea Sect. Taking this opportunity, Ma Shaoyan wanted to test the attitude of these high-level sects. If you don''t come, then you don''t plan to benefit. Ma Shaoyan will naturally have a scale in his heart and how to deal with it later. "Okay, if that''s the case, then don''t have to wait, auspicious hour will arrive immediately, and the banquet will be officially started after a while, and all the arranged activities will be started." "Okay, Sovereign." After a while, the auspicious time arrived. Ma Shaoyan stood up. Seeing this, the exchanges of tens of thousands of people on the back mountain platform who came to the banquet were immediately reduced. "Everyone." Ma Shaoyan was on the high platform, raising his eyes slowly and scanning the surroundings, smiling all over his face. "First of all, I welcome everyone from all walks of life to participate in the old man''s three million birthday. The old man once again expresses my heartfelt thanks to everyone, thank you all." "Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa..." There was dense applause from all directions at this moment, and everyone was very enthusiastic. Now that you have come to the birthday banquet, you will naturally give face to the full birthday star. Ma Shaoyan made a gesture, the applause stopped, and he continued to laugh. "Everyone is very enthusiastic, the old man will not say more. The good wine and food have been ordered to be delivered on the way, and there are various wonderful programs about to start. Everyone is delicious and fun. Let¡¯s have a good time, everyone is happy. , The old man is equally happy, haha." "Hahahahahaha..." There was friendly laughter from all parties at the banquet table. Ma Shaoyan''s face is full of smiles, and he is about to sit back. At this time. A clear voice suddenly appeared above the banquet, with undisguised indifference. "Sorry, Sect Master Ma Shaoyan, I think, today you are afraid that you won''t be happy anymore, because your good days are over." Um? ! "who!" Ma Shaoyan''s eyes were angry, which **** was going to make trouble on his birthday? ! While speaking, he suddenly raised his head to look at the place where the sound was made. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! As for the other tens of thousands of warriors at the banquet, they were all looking for fame. Chapter 1431： Get out, dont die! at this time. On the back mountain platform, in the sky above the banquet, violent waves appeared in the void, and a figure tore through the void and stepped out! Wearing a black shirt, this person has a cold face and an extraordinary temperament. Standing there casually, there is an invisible and terrible aura permeating out, which is shocking! After seeing many people below, a touch of dazedness and stunned expression appeared on their faces. After all, they may have heard of Su Ba''s name, but they don''t know what Su Ba really looks like. "who is this?" "It looks like the visitor is unkind." "Nonsense! The previous sentence that Sect Master Ma couldn''t be happy. If the good days are over, this is what this person said. At first glance, he came to find fault." "Damn, come to the base camp of Fantasy Sea Sect alone to find fault, this kid is too long to live!" "It was originally a good atmosphere. Even if Sect Master Ma can solve it quickly, it seems like there are more flies in the cake. It is enough to make Sect Master Ma sick for a while. This guy is probably purely disgusting." "It is estimated that a certain sect that is hostile to the Fantasy Sea Sect came to make trouble!" "..." Many warriors in the unknown place have a lot of discussions. but. There were also many warriors who had seen Su Ba when Su Ba participated in the Tianjiao King Tournament, especially the disciples of Huanhaizong, and more people knew Su Ba. At this look, many people stared dumbfoundedly, and then wiped vigorously with their hands! Damn. Groove! This guy... isn''t Su Ba? Why didn''t he die? Oh no, how could he appear here? ! In other words, didn''t Su Ba be teleported to the forbidden area''Mie'' by Ma Shaoyan with an evil formation? How could it come out! Besides, it will take less than three months! At this time, Ma Shaoyan''s face suddenly became a little difficult to look at, and at the same time, his heart was shocked! how come! How could this happen? ! Su Ba was clearly teleported by him to the forbidden area ¡®destroy¡¯, it was the most feared and terrifying forbidden area in the entire Saint Ruins realm! Those who go inside will never come out! How did Su Ba come out? ! Could it be that he failed to cast the spell and didn''t send Su Ba into the forbidden land ¡®destroy¡¯ at all? impossible! For that sneak attack, he deliberately prepared for a long time, and after hundreds of calculations, to ensure that the accuracy and accuracy of a blow will be achieved! After all, he knew the terrifying strength of Su Ba. Although he only had his cultivation at the early stage of the Supreme Realm, Su Ba had such a top-level heavenly sacred weapon such as the Zhuxian Sword, which was enough to pose a huge threat to the power of the Supreme Realm! The only thing that makes Ma Shaoyan feel fortunate is that he has made breakthroughs in his recent formation and martial arts. Su Ba''s cultivation level is not enough, and he can''t exert the power of Zhuxian Sword even if he wants to, he can still protect himself. The important thing is. Here, but his base camp for Ma Shaoyan! If he is outside, Ma Shaoyan may have to worry about it, but in his base camp, there are countless strong people on the scene to participate in his birthday, and many of them have made friends with him. Su Ba came here alone on this trip, it was too reckless! Think you are a masterpiece of the world, with the sword of Zhu Xian in your hand, can you hit the world''s invincible hand? If you don''t know how to forbear, it will be over sooner or later! Thinking about this, Ma Shaoyan straightened a lot, raised his head slightly, and sneered at Su Ba. "Su Ba, although I don''t know how you escaped from the forbidden area''s Destruction, perhaps it was really the old man''s formation that made a mistake and didn''t really teleport you to the forbidden area''s Destruction. But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Today, on the old man¡¯s three million birthday, you dare to show up in public and come to the base camp of My Fantasy Sea Sect. I really don¡¯t know how to write death words! Since you are here, you don''t have to go back. Today next year will be your anniversary! " "Today will be my death day next year?" Su Ba''s hand Ling Li Xukong, looking at Ma Shao condescendingly, said indifferently, "Just right, I want to give you this sentence too!" The words were filled with the meaning of ice and cold, and the two immediately competed against each other! The audience was shocked! So this young man in black is Su Ba? ! After he escaped by chance, he came to the door at this time to take Ma Shaoyan''s life. This is crazy! Even though Su Ba is a world-class talent, but his cultivation level is not in the early stage of the Supreme Realm, where does he have the confidence to take Ma Shaoyan''s life in the base camp of the Huanhaizong? ! Everyone naturally believed that it was Ma Shaoyan who made a mistake in launching the formation. "Bold, even speaking harshly to Sect Master Ma!" Soon after Su Ba¡¯s voice fell, a black-faced middle-aged man at the banquet table next to Ma Shaoyan came to the sky in a rushing manner, staring at Su Ba with a fierce look, and shouting. "Boy! Seeing you are young and ignorant, obediently kowtow to Sect Master Ma and abolish your meridians. This seat will spare you a dog!" "It''s Wang Neng, a powerful late-stage supreme realm, a well-known master in the northern sky region, and his strength can rank in the top 20 of the supreme realm powerhouse!" "This kid doesn''t know what he can, dare to provoke Ma Shaoyan Sect Master, Wang Neng can teach him how to be a man!" "That is, there is nothing to look at, it just depends on how this arrogant kid is abused!" "..." Seeing Wang Neng coming out, there was a lot of discussion around, and many martial artists of various sects were joking, ready to watch the show. Depend on! This silly beep, how come out without authorization! But Ma Shaoyan cursed secretly! I''m afraid that no one else knows that the Zhuxian Sword that was originally in the Illusory Sea Sect is now in Su Ba''s hands. This kid is a man of destiny who can use the Zhuxian Sword! Even if Wang Neng is powerful, it might be difficult to match! "Wang Neng, it''s not so fast..." Ma Shaoyan hurriedly drank to Wang Neng in the air, asking him to come back, but the word "return" has not been spoken yet. "You are too noisy!" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and then between the sky and the earth, an extreme stick light appeared! The golden stick light swiftly pierced the sky with a brilliant color, and lased fiercely in the direction of Wang Neng! "Huh? It''s not Zhuxian Jianqi." Originally, Ma Shaoyan wanted to come forward for protection, but immediately realized that this golden stick mang was not Zhuxian Jianqi at all. After all, he was too familiar with Zhuxian Jianqi, and his mood immediately relaxed. It was not the sharp sword aura from Zhu Xianjian, but with Wang Neng''s strength, it was more than enough to block any attack from Su Ba. Here, when Wang Neng saw that Su Ba dared to attack him, he was so angry that he shouted! "Good boy, since you''re toasting and not eating fine wine, don''t blame me for being polite!" After this sentence was finished, the bright golden stick light had already come to the front, Wang Neng looked contemptuously, he was about to slap it to pieces, but his face suddenly changed! This dazzling golden stick light seems ordinary, seemingly flashy, but it contains a strong aura of destruction. Being touched by this golden stick light, Wang Neng instantly feels a cold back in his back, an indescribable feeling of death. Yet live! Depend on! What the hell? ! Wang Neng was furious, and suddenly gathered all his vitality, the terrible energy surging in his right palm, and then shouted to face the bright golden stick light in front of him! "Little stick mang, break it for me! Ah!" Wang Neng''s moves are magnificent, and one move strikes like a pump, but the result is surprising! "puff!" The bright golden sticks pierced the tofu like a sharp knife, easily tearing Wang Neng''s palm, and swept over Wang Neng like a broken bamboo, blasting into the distant sky! "Uh-" Wang Neng''s body instantly stiffened in midair. He lowered his head unbelievably, and saw his lower abdomen, a huge blood hole appeared there, the abdomen was empty, and all internal organs, meridians, and blood vessels were vaporized into nothingness by the scorching thunder power! "I¡­" Wang Neng''s unwilling words were not finished yet, he spouted in vain, and then fell straight from the air, making a dull sound on the ground, life and death unknown! "Wow¡ª" There was an uproar at the scene! Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at this scene in an incredible way! Wang Neng, the top 20 in the Saint Ruins realm, the late supreme realm power, was unexpectedly killed by a junior in the early supreme realm with a trick...? ! Damn it! How can this be? ! Several super sect bosses who came to congratulate him at the scene couldn''t help but squint, and their eyes were refreshed! Even though Wang Neng''s strength is not worth mentioning in their eyes, he is also a well-known supreme realm powerhouse. This Su Ba came to the Saint Ruins realm for more than a hundred years, but he rushed directly from the semi-sage to the supreme, and Don''t be too perverted if you still have such a combat power! Is there really such a genius in the world? ! "Wang Neng!" Seeing this, Ma Shaoyan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He realized that he had underestimated Su Ba''s strength and was just about to go and see Wang Neng''s situation! "Stop calling, it''s your turn right away." Su Ba was holding the Lingxiao **** thunder stick, his face was indifferent, and he stepped down from the air step by step and walked towards the high platform where Ma Shaoyan was. He wore black clothes and hunted in the wind, his black hair fluttered freely, and his momentum was like a fierce dragon, straight into the sky! Everyone who watched with an astonishing momentum was stunned, and many masters were even shocked! "Presumptuous! Dare to despise my Fantastical Sea Sect, disrespect my Fantastical Sea Sect Master, looking for death!" With a loud shout, Huan Haizong, a supremely advanced peak powerhouse, was about to rise to the sky, but Ma Shaoyan was quick to press on his seat! "Sect Master, what are you?" The peak powerhouse of the late supreme stage was puzzled. "Second elder, don''t be impulsive, this is not something you can deal with, don''t go to death in vain." Ma Shaoyan said coldly. What? ! The second elder of Huanhaizong was stunned immediately. The others present were also stunned. However, before everyone could react, Ma Shao Yan Yan released a blockbuster! "Don''t ask why, because, this kid, he has mastered the Zhuxian Sword!" boom! It really seems that countless bombs exploded on the scene! Everyone''s eyes widened in shock immediately, and they were more than shocked! Chapter 1432： Team up! What? ! Su Ba... mastered the Zhuxian sword? ! How can this be! Isn¡¯t the Zhuxian Sword the treasure of Haizong¡¯s Zhenzong? It has always been firmly protected by the Fantasy Sea Sect, even if it cannot be used, it is still inside the Fantasy Sea Sect after all. When did it arrive in Su Ba''s hands? ! The key is. Could the Zhu Xian Sword be used by Su Ba? What a joke! Zhu Xianjian is extremely proud and sharp! If you don¡¯t have enough strength, you can¡¯t surrender it. Okay, unless... Everyone suddenly thought of a possibility! Unless Su Ba has a token of Zhu Xianjian, in this way, even if his cultivation is not enough, he can still make Zhu Xianjian surrender and use it for himself! In addition, when everyone recalled, the King of Tianjiao Tournament held by Huan Haizong more than a hundred years ago, the benefit of the champion is that you can get close to the sword of Zhu Xian! Is it possible that at that time, Su Ba pulled out the Zhuxian Sword? ! Do not! It stands to reason that Ma Shaoyan was definitely there at the time. Su Ba, who was not cultivated as a saint at that time, had no chance to take away the Zhuxian Sword. The most likely thing was that Su Ba was cheating at the time and was mistaken by Ma Shaoyan that he could not pull out the Zhuxian Sword, and then passed. For a while, he fired a carbine and secretly pulled out the Zhuxian Sword! sky! Apart from this, there is no other situation that can be thought of. "hiss--" Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, looking at Su Ba, it was a shock! In the early stage of the Saint Realm, steal the beams and change the pillars! Get paid from the bottom of the pot! It turned out to be a success! This is so amazing! No wonder! A hundred years ago, Ma Shaoyan went crazy looking for Su Ba, and heard that he vomited blood and recuperated for a while. This Nima! It must have been discovered that Zhu Xianjian had been stolen by Su Ba, and he was vomiting blood in anger! "That''s right, the treasure of the Zhenzong Zhuxian sword of my Fantasy Sea Sect was stolen by Su Ba!" Seeing that this matter could not be concealed, Ma Shaoyan did not intend to conceal it. Even if the incident is exposed, it will have a bad impact on the reputation of Haizong and his Ma Shaoyan, but Su Ba is here again, and a fierce battle is inevitable! At that time, Su Ba would definitely take out the Zhuxian Sword, and he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to conceal it, so he simply admitted it openly. What? ! If everyone was still guessing before, then Ma Shaoyan now admits in public and directly shocked everyone! The eyes of the second elder of Huanhaizong immediately showed fear. This Su Ba had the Immortal Punishment Sword, and he wanted to kill himself, I''m afraid there is really no difficulty. "Stop talking nonsense, Ma Shaoyan, are you ready to die!" Seeing Su Ba approaching step by step, Ma Shaoyan''s expression didn''t mean anything nervous. He didn''t even notice Su Ba''s murderous intent. Instead, he stood with his hands on the spot, looking around and opening his mouth. "Everyone, the token of the Zhuxian Sword lies with Su Ba. If Su Ba can be taken down, other resources will not be mentioned. The token of the Zhuxian Sword alone is extremely valuable. Here, the old man promised that as long as he helped the old man win the Su Ba, the old man would be willing to use three million top-quality yuan stones as a reward! " "Wow¡ª" As soon as Ma Shaoyan said this, the scene was in an uproar! Three million pieces of the best primordial stone? ! This is a huge sum of money for the Supreme Realm peak powerhouse! The eyes of countless people suddenly became fiery! However, everyone is not reckless. They all saw Su Ba''s strength in their eyes, and they knew that Su Ba Zhu''s Immortal Sword was in their hands, and when ordinary people went up, it was nothing more than giving away food. Although the remuneration is good, you still have to spend your life, right? But many senior sect leaders looked at Ma Shaoyan with a look of admiration! This old horse, at the critical moment, is not chaotic at the moment. In order to ensure that he can win Su Ba 100%, he is willing to give a lot of blood and let other people help. This kind of courage is not something ordinary people can have. really. If one accidentally makes Su Ba run away, with Su Ba''s talent potential, it is definitely a big worry, I am afraid that even eating and sleeping will be unstable in the future. At the two nearest banquet tables under the high platform on the scene, the eyes of the two elderly men headed by them flickered with strange light. Even though the two of them were condensing their breaths, there were still majestic and terrifying powers escaping from their bodies, like terrifying alien beasts lurking. Their cultivation base is also the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm! On Yuan Li Ning''s thickness, even concealed above the Huanhai Sect Master Ma Shaoyan! Obviously! These two people, this world''s top powerhouse! A more powerful existence than Ma Shaoyan! Their eyes shone with strange light, and they were very moved by the conditions Ma Shaoyan had set out, but because of their status, it was not so fair and greedy. To be a watchman and to set up a memorial archway is a true portrayal of their hearts. Just when they were thinking about what excuses they used to make the move. Suddenly, in front of both of them and in front of Ma Shaoyan, there was a sound transmission talisman that exploded. Hear the contents of the sound transmission note. Ma Shaoyan smiled immediately, and it was God who helped me, so I don''t have to worry about the two old guys not making a move. That''s right. The content of the sound transmission talisman is about Su Ba''s failure to abide by the rules set by several top powerhouses, and people who are not from the Northern Horizons but did not hand in the materials for the formation and force themselves to enter the Northern Horizons. "call--" At the two nearest banquet tables under the high platform, the two elderly people headed by them slowly exhaled a suffocating breath and stood up from their positions. However, his figure slowly vacated, approaching Su Ba from left to right, his eyes burning! "Su Ba, you are so courageous and contemptuous of laws and regulations, what should you be guilty of?!" The old man in yellow is the Sect Master of Shengtian Sect. "Yes! Su Ba! Do you plead guilty!" The Sect Master of Yuanmu Sect, wearing green clothes, also drank to Su Ba with his eyes open! The words of the two Supreme Realm pinnacle superpowers contained powerful will and coercion, and they rushed towards Su Ba! It''s just that this can make the general supreme realm peak powers will have the scalp numb will coerce, and fall on Su Ba, but it seems to be cut apart by an invisible sharp energy, and it has no effect on Su Ba at all. . really! It''s Zhu Xian Jian Qi! It seems that Su Ba can indeed use Zhuxian Sword! The old eyes of Sect Master Shengtian and Sect Master Yuanmu suddenly narrowed! Chapter 1433： Xiao Qi, all disabled! "Yes! Su Ba! Do you plead guilty!" The Sect Master of Yuanmu Sect, wearing green clothes, also drank to Su Ba with his eyes open! The words of the two Supreme Realm pinnacle superpowers contained powerful will and coercion, and they rushed towards Su Ba! It''s just that this can make the general supreme realm peak powers will have the scalp numb will coerce, and fall on Su Ba, but it seems to be cut apart by an invisible sharp energy, and it has no effect on Su Ba at all. . really! It''s Zhu Xian Jian Qi! It seems that Su Ba can indeed use Zhuxian Sword! The old eyes of Sect Master Shengtian and Sect Master Yuanmu suddenly narrowed! Without the sword spirit of Zhu Xian, this Su Ba definitely couldn''t take over the pressure of the two of them so easily. Even if they didn''t exert all their strength, this could not be done by a warrior in the early stage of the supreme realm. "You guys are planning to be my enemy, don''t you?" Seeing the two old men, Sect Master Shengtian and Sect Master Yuanmu, standing volley from side to side, Su Ba calmly looked at them with his hands and spoke lightly. "Heh, Su Ba, dare to be so arrogant in violation of the law?! Today, you will undoubtedly die, and God will not be able to save you!" Ma Shaoyan''s figure also began to vacate and fell behind Su Ba. So far. The three supreme realm pinnacle powers, the third of the top existence in the holy ruins world, surrounded Su Ba Tuantuan. The matter, as expected, has developed in the worst direction... Below, when Xiang Shao saw this scene, it was a wry smile. He had the heart to ask his father to help, but although his father was also a powerhouse of the Supreme Realm, he was still slightly inferior to the three of Ma Shaoyan in terms of strength and status. Under such circumstances, his father didn''t participate in the besieging Su Ba, seeking a reward for the three million top-grade yuan stones, which was a very good result. The other tens of thousands of warriors who participated in the banquet secretly smacked their tongues, and then all looked at Su Ba with sympathy and pity. Su Ba''s talents are outstanding, his light is dazzling, and he puts countless Tianjiao all under his feet, making people desperate. It''s a pity that this guy is too arrogant, and he must fall today. It''s really happy! People are jealous creatures. It''s unlucky to see someone who is better than yourself. Many people will feel a different kind of pleasure in their hearts. Su Ba didn''t pay attention to the gloating eyes of most people, or didn''t care at all. He listened to Ma Shaoyan''s words, then looked at the two top sect masters with bad expressions not far in the air on the left and right sides, and suddenly smiled. "Excellent, in that case, don''t blame Su Ba for being merciless." "Haha! A joke!" Sect Master Shengtian seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and he laughed loudly and said to Su Ba, "Boy, are you afraid that you still don¡¯t see the situation clearly? Take out the Zhuxian Sword and release your strongest combat power. Well, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance when we make a move." "Yes, take out the Zhuxian Sword and use your strongest strength to attack us. We give you this opportunity!" Not far away, the Sect Master of Yuan Muzong also looked at Su overbearing with a sneer. Ma Shaoyan didn''t say a word, there was already a powerful array of energy in his hand, and it must be a shocking move! In front of the top powerhouses of the three supreme realms, even if Su Ba possesses the Zhuxian Sword, he can''t use the true power of the Zhuxian Sword in the initial stage of the supreme realm. It is not a concern at all! Today, Su Ba cannot escape with his wings! Thinking of this, Ma Shaoyan''s eyes showed a heartfelt joy, looking at Su Ba as if looking at a dead person. "Take out the Zhuxian Sword and use my strongest combat power?" Su Ba Shi smiled and shook his head, "I''m sorry, actually, Zhu Xianjian is not my strongest combat power." "Ah." Ma Shao sneered, "Don''t be funny, Zhuxianjian is a top-level heaven-reaching artifact. It has an unparalleled increase in strength. The thunder stick in your hand is a low-grade artifact. Compared with Zhuxianjian, it is a spicy chicken!" "You said that the Zhuxian Sword is not your strongest combat power, then what is your strongest combat power, show us it! Kid!" Sect Master Yuanmu sneered and said. "Well, since you have requested sincerely, then I will be merciful to satisfy you, to be honest, to deal with you weak chickens, without me, my little brother will be enough to solve you easily." groove! Guwazi is so arrogant? ! Ma Shaoyan and the three are furious! The tens of thousands of warriors watching from below are also stunned! Su Ba''s death was imminent, and there was no one left. However, it hasn''t waited for everyone to react. Huh! A dazzling white light flashed in the void. Then, in everyone''s sight, a humanoid mechanical creature made of mysterious golden metal appeared in the air. The metal robot closed his eyes, breathless, and the shape looked very strange. "What is this?!" "Metal robot?!" "It''s not the product of our Saint Ruins Realm, where did it come from?" "It doesn''t matter, the important thing is that this guy has no breath at all, just like he is dead, there is no threat at all." Everyone is talking about it. Above, Ma Shaoyan smiled directly. "Haha, Su Ba! Don''t say this is your final hole card? A stupid metal robot?!" "You just use it against us? Hehe, funny! Believe it or not, the old man can slap it to pieces with a slap." Sect Master Sheng Tianzong said loudly. "Oh, isn''t it?" Su Ba smiled and looked down at the Sect Master Sheng Tian with an expression of undue beating and bold eyeballs. Made! Look down on Lao Tzu? ! Sect Master Shengtian suddenly became angry! A surging and terrifying force gathered in the main body of the Shengtian Zongzong. With his footsteps, he instantly came to the metal robot, his eyes were fierce, and the right palm condensing the terrible power slapped the metal robot''s skull fiercely. "Shoot flying? Oh, the old man can''t shoot you!" boom! A terrifying and terrifying palm force hit the unsuspecting metal robot on the head, and something shocking happened! The metal robot remained motionless on the spot. On the other hand, Sect Master Shengtian yelled, the whole person flew back at a faster speed since then, and then hit the mountain a few miles away, making a deafening explosion! Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Sect Master Shengtian embedded in the depths of the mountain, the scene suddenly became quiet! Everyone was dumbfounded, and their mouths opened wide in shock. Fuck... Fuck. Groove! What''s the situation with this Nima? ! Are they blind? ! The supreme superpower at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, the formidable existence in the Saint Ruins realm, attacked an unsuspecting metal robot, and was even flew back for several miles by a counter-shock? ! Many of the strong players who were present were shocked, and they realized that the silly metal robot in front of them was probably not a simple thing. joke! Using his head to hold the Sect Master Shengtian in the palm of his head, even the powerhouses who are also the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm would not have the courage. Okay, this metal robot is not easy. boom! Sect Master Sheng Tian rushed out from the distant mountain, stopped in the void, with his hairless hair, his eyes were frightened and angry! Under the public! As one of the top powerhouses in the Saint Ruins world, he attacked an unsuspecting metal robot and was shocked to fly. This was a shame and lost his grandmother''s house! but! The Sect Master of Shengtian Sect has not dared to act rashly at this time. Looking at the metal robot standing not far away, it was full of dignity and fear. Only by personal experience will you know that this metal robot''s defensive stepping horse is basically a hard batch, and its body also contains unimaginable power! The other two sides of the air. After Sect Master Yuanmu and Ma Shaoyan returned to their senses, their eyes became uncertain. Regarding the strength of the Sect Master Shengtian, they couldn''t be more clear, even if the Sect Master Shengtian didn''t mobilize more than 50% of the power in one palm, he still had 30%! This class of strong men''s three-strength powers, if they don''t do protection, they don''t dare to take the lead. "Boy, what is this?!" After investigating for a long time, Ma Shaoyan didn''t find out anything. She couldn''t help but ask Su Ba. "what?" Su Ba smiled faintly, and stood up with his hands, "Solve your things!" "you¡­" Not waiting for Ma Shaoyan to get angry. "Smack~" At this moment, Su Ba snapped his fingers out of thin air and said lightly. "Well, I won''t play with you anymore, Xiao Qi, wake up." As Su Ba''s words fell, everyone saw it, and the metal robot with closed eyes in the sky, like a dead thing, slowly opened his eyes! Completely golden pupils, without any white eyes, look extremely surprised! However! What shocked countless people was that after the metal robot opened his eyes, he stretched out his arms slightly, and an extremely terrifying breath spread across the sky like a tide! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The horrible momentum shook the void, and the world trembled! Countless people just feel that a terrible mountain above their heads is pressing over, and the people who are pressing are almost suffocated! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Many people directly exclaimed, unable to stand the majestic coercion and fell to the ground one by one. Countless tables and chairs shattered, bowls, chopsticks and pots burst, and then scattered all over the place in a mess! Not to mention that the warriors of the various sects below reacted fiercely. It was the three people of Ma Shaoyan who were close to Xiaoqi in mid-air. Under this sudden terrorist coercion, they unconsciously stepped back dozens of feet away! Ma Shaoyan was shocked! Sect Master Yuanmu was shocked! Sect Master Shengtian was shocked! Three consecutive shocks! The eyes are wide-eyed! "This...this momentum..." Ma Shaoyan couldn''t believe it at all, and his body was shaking slightly because of the shock. Sect Master Yuanmu and Sect Master Shengtian glanced at each other, both thought of a terrifying idea! Just relying on aura, it can force the three of them to retreat by tens of feet, and it takes a lot of energy to resist, this... Nima has completely exceeded the limit of the supreme realm! Could it be that this metal robot is a demigod powerhouse? ! boom! Like a thunder strike on several people, their minds suddenly became blank! Groove! Demigod strong? ! How can this be? ! It is not a life of flesh and blood at all, how could it have such a powerful strength? ! At first they thought this was a mechanical puppet made by a certain master, but now, feeling the metal robots full of a different kind of life, looking at their indifferent and dead eyes, clearly possessing intelligent robots, this How could it be a dull puppet! "Su Ba, you actually own a demigod metal robot, where are you from!" Sect Master Yuanmu sects openly in shock and anger. "Demi god?" Su Ba laughed as soon as he heard it, and shook his head, "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi is not a demigod, but a quasi-god, but this is not important, it should be more than enough to destroy the three of you." What? ! Not a demigod, but a quasi-god? ! Everyone''s brains will be stunned by this shocking news! "I said, you''d better not be an enemy of me. Now, hey, you can''t live by committing sins." Listening to Su Ba''s sigh, the two old faces of Sect Master Yuanmu and Sect Master Shengtian were completely blue and white, and their expressions became extremely ugly. For the three million pieces of the best yuan stone, greed blinded their eyes. I thought it was a good thing, but now it has become a death sickle! Below. Xiang Shao was dumbfounded. The development of the matter to this point was completely unexpected by him. Looking at the confident and high-spirited Su Ba face in the sky, Xiang Shao smiled bitterly, this Su Ba brother is simply not a human being, and cannot be judged by common sense at all. The phrase Su Ba said, ¡®If they are wise, this will please me, not trouble me...¡¯ This is not a fantasy, it is true! at this time. After the metal robot showed unparalleled power, the Sect Master Yuanmu and the Sect Master Shengtian immediately persuaded them. "Su...Little friend Su Ba, hehe, everything is a misunderstanding, this...we are actually not malicious, just want to see the legendary genius Tianjiao''s combat power." Sect Master Yuanmu said with a smile on his face. "Yes, yes, that''s it. As the saying goes, it''s better to meet each other as a famous person. I have long heard that you are so powerful and so energetic! When I saw you today, it was extraordinary! I admire and admire it!" Sect Master Sheng Tian also said with a fist and a smile on his face. Ma Shaoyan''s face is completely ugly down! groove! These two bastards! But at the same time, he panicked! Others may be able to apologize for something, but his Ma Shaoyan apology is useless at all! Su Ba came over today, all he wanted was the life of his Ma Shaoyan! Ma Shaoyan would not believe that his humble apology would make Su Ba relieve himself. Ma Shaoyan thought well, Su Ba would never let him go. As for the Sect Master of Yuanmu Sect and Sect Master of Shengtian, these two old men were already doomed when they were about to become enemies with him Su Ba. Although Su Ba is not a bad person, he is not a good person either. Since I have given you a chance and you don''t cherish it, then I am embarrassed. "Small Qi, kill all the disabled, take it down!" Su Ba looked at the three indifferently, and gave instructions that made countless people tremble. Chapter 1434： The Holy Ruins Realm is shaking! After a few breaths. The scene regained calm. The sky was clear, white clouds were blooming, and the breeze was gentle, as if nothing had happened. but. In the messy scene on the huge platform of the back mountain, the silent powerhouses and Tianjiao, as well as the disappeared three of Ma Shaoyan and Yuanmu Sect Master, showed that the scene was actually not peaceful. The battle ended in a few breaths, and it did not surprise everyone. Even though the three of Ma Shaoyan are already the top powerhouses in the Saint Ruins Realm, their opponents are quasi-gods that are even more terrifying than demigods! Such a horrible existence, it only takes a single thought to kill the Supreme Realm peak powerhouse, and it doesn''t take much time at all. Fight to death! It is still impossible to escape! The Ma Shaoyan trio, who everyone thought had been wiped out, had actually entered the system space of Su Ba. Such a powerful person in the Supreme Realm can reclaim a lot of strengthening points. Su Ba naturally will not waste it. As for the second elder of the Phantom Sea Sect who was beaten by Su Ba with a stick just now, he was also paid by Su Ba''s blind eye. System space. Su Ba was still in a good mood after getting the ¡®experience¡¯ of the four powerhouses at once. But the highlight is still to come. Su Ba stood in the void, standing with his hands held down, and his indifferent gaze was condescending to scan the audience. There were tens of thousands of people at the scene. They were not the super powers of the famous party, or the top talents with excellent talents. But when Su Ba looked at them, everyone bowed their heads and looked respectful. No one dared to look at Su Ba''s eyes. See. The Su Ba in the sky is not a good crop, Ma Shaoyan and the others are a lesson from the past! Just a metal robot with quasi-god strength is enough to make everyone in the Holy Ruins world surrender, and dare not disrespect! "Everyone..." Su Ba''s indifferent voice began to ring slowly in this space. "My Su Ba''s principles of life have always been simple. You respect me a foot, and I pay you a foot. Those who respect others, those who always respect them, and those who disrespect others, should pay them back in their own way..." Everyone bowed their heads, and their hearts jumped fiercely when they heard these words! Before I thought about it, I heard Su Ba''s indifferent voice continue to sound. "So, Ma Shaoyan wanted to put me to death before. Sect Master Yuanmu Sect and Sect Shengtian Sect were mainly enemies to me. I killed them, not too much." Everyone was silent. Su Ba ignored them, his voice continued. "Also, I am taking all their property as my own. Isn''t that too much?" Everyone remained silent. "Also, their malice has had a great impact on my mood, so I decided to ease my mood and robbed all of their resources, shouldn''t it be too much?" Everyone: "..." "If you don''t speak, it means that you all agree with my concept. It''s very good. I like you to be so sensible." Su Baman said casually. Everyone was speechless. Brother, you have a big fist, you just say what you say, how dare they refute it. "Well, I don''t think there is any need to do it for today''s birthday. The birthday star is the dog, right? So, take advantage of the fact that I don''t want to rob you, get out!" "Wow!" With Su Ba''s words falling! There is no need for Su Ba to say anything more, everyone on the scene immediately burst out with all their vitality, turning into streams of light and fled! There are even many disciples of the Sea of ??Fantasy Sect, who are desperately running away, for fear that Su Ba will notice them and kill them all! Su Ba naturally noticed these people, but he didn''t stop them from escaping. For Su Ba, grievances and grievances were clear, these people didn''t do anything to him, so what if they let them die. soon! The originally lively and crowded banquet platform in the back mountain suddenly became empty. Except for Su Ba, there was only one person still standing in place. Xiang Shao was dragged away by his father, too late to say goodbye to Su Ba, and the only one who stayed in place was a rickety old man. A coarse blouse and a pair of sunglasses. Su Ba recognizes him, this old man is Ma Shaoyan''s confidant, Charlie. "You, why don''t you leave?" Su Ba looked at Charlie condescendingly, and said lightly. "Sect Master Ma is kind to me. Now that the sect is in trouble, the old man can''t sit back and ignore it. If you want to plunder the magic sea sect, then step over the old corpse and talk about it." "Oh?" Su Ba raised his brows, and felt Charlie''s aura of death, his indifferent face slightly fluctuating. "Old sir, you are a little respectable, but you and me are opposed to each other. Since you have decided, I am sorry..." "Understand, come on." Charlie nodded, and the vigorous aura that belonged to the late power of the supreme realm appeared on his body! For ordinary people, Charlie''s natural strength is terrifying, but for Su Ba, there is no pressure at all, but out of a trace of respect for Charlie, Su Ba did not tease Charlie, but directly exploded his full strength. Suppress it! ¡­ Ten days later! The North Tianyu is shaking! The three top sects of Fantasy Sea Sect, Yuanmu Sect, and Shengtian Sect were looted, and their resources were greatly reduced! The masters of the three great sects have fallen, and the world is in an uproar! Su Ba''s terrifying reputation swept across the entire northern sky with a whirlwind speed, countless sects were in danger, and countless strong men were frightened! Almost all the sects and families convened a conference in the first place. In their conference halls, they took out the portrait of Su Ba, and solemnly warned! No matter who it is, you must not provoke you when you see this person, and you must greet him like an uncle! This news soon came out of the Northern Horizons, covering the other three domains! Three domains were stunned, and then shocked! So far, Su Ba in the entire Saint Ruins Realm is known to everyone! Prosperity of fame, can be called the number one in tens of thousands of years! In the world of the four realms of the Saint Ruins Realm, Su Ba had already left the Northern Heaven Realm and returned to the Tianshan Forest. After handling everything, the Tianshan Forest will be Su Ba''s main battlefield for more than 19 years. "I adjusted my breath a little bit and started hunting. I don''t know how much I can harvest after nearly 20 years..." Su Ba sat cross-legged under a big tree, his eyes calmly muttering to himself. ¡­ at the same time. Immortal world, Buddhism. A splendid palace backyard garden. Flowers everywhere, green grass, intertwined with fragrance of flowers and herbs, refreshing. A white figure is in the courtyard, smiling at the beautiful scenery close at hand, with ice muscle and snow skin, a sweet smile, and a moist look in his eyes, as if he was looking forward to something. "Sister Xiaoyi, I''m out to see the scenery again today. It''s really nice." A cold and melodious voice appeared in the garden, and then Tang Ruoxi, dressed in a golden fairy dress and graceful and luxurious, walked over with a smile. "It''s Sister Ruoxi, early." When Wang Xiaoyi saw the incoming person, he said hello with a smile on his face, and then explained, "Wake up early, come out and breathe, and then go to practice." "Hehe, in my opinion, I can''t fall asleep because of the expectation." Noting the subtle movement of Wang Xiaoyi''s right hand against her lower abdomen, Tang Ruoxi joked, "By the way, what we guessed before is really correct. Husband is very accurate. Look, Sister Xiaoyi''s dream has come true." "Sister Ruoxi!" Wang Xiaoyi''s pretty face flushed suddenly, although she was a little shy, there was joy on her pretty face. "Is it a boy or a girl?" Tang Ruoxi blinked. "How can it be so fast." Wang Xiaoyi blushed and said softly, "It''s only been more than two months." "Too." Tang Ruoxi nodded and smiled, "But I think the life energy in Sister Xiaoyi''s belly is very abundant, maybe it''s still a dragon and phoenix, then our Su family is considered to be balanced, two men and two women." "Dragon and phoenix, hehe, it seems to be good too. I don''t know if Su Ba came back and saw two more young adults in the house. Would it be surprising." Wang Xiaoyi said slyly. "I''m afraid it will be scared. This is too accurate. Fortunately, sister Yue''er and I don''t have one. Otherwise, really, husband and wife can form an army of strengthened children." "Puff~" Wang Xiaoyi smiled, thinking about a family, it''s quite exaggerated to think that they are all direct descendants of themselves. But, it''s not right. Aren¡¯t the children born to them, so many... terrible... Chapter 1435： Han family! "Dragon and phoenix, hehe, it seems to be good too. I don''t know if Su Ba came back and saw two more young adults in the house. Would it be surprising." Wang Xiaoyi said slyly. "I''m afraid it will be scared. This is too accurate. Fortunately, sister Yue''er and I don''t have one. Otherwise, really, husband and wife can form an army of strengthened children." "Puff~" Wang Xiaoyi smiled, thinking about a family, it''s quite exaggerated to think that they are all direct descendants of themselves. But, it''s not right. Aren¡¯t the children born to them, so many... terrible... "Unconsciously, your husband has been away for more than two months..." "Yes, in the future, Xiaoyi''s sister will be born with a child. Even if her husband is away, she can solve some of the suffering of lovesickness." Tang Ruoxi smiled and said, "We can''t help the husband in martial arts, so we can do a good job of logistics, and then educate his children to grow up for him, that''s enough." "Yeah, sister Ruoxi is right, well, let''s go to practice." "good." ¡­ time flies. As night falls, the day rises, spring passes and winter comes¡ª Soon eight months passed again. Today is a day for Buddhism to celebrate. There is no other reason. Wang Xiaoyi was pregnant in October and was born today. A pair of dragon and phoenix babies was born. As soon as the two little guys were born, they were extremely pompous. Countless strong people from all over the Three Realms came to give gifts. A month later, the full moon wine of the two little guys is still beautiful and lively. Su Ba is the savior in the eyes of countless people. His offspring, that is, the offspring of the savior. Compared with Su Xi and Su Qin who have suffered and suffered in the lower realm for more than two hundred years, Su Xiao and Su Yi, the two little babies, can be said to be born, the starting line is at the end, and they are existences that others cannot look up to. Then year after year, the little guys gradually grew up and brought countless laughter and laughter to everyone. Can. As everyone knows. A few light-years away from the Xianwu Universe, there is a super-large universe¡ªthe universe of light. at this time. The universe of light, in a certain plane. There is a big family that dominates this plane. Its name is the Han family. X-Xingyuan Feizhou finally passed the news about Han Duxiu''s message to the Han family after twenty years. The main hall of the Han family. "What?! Xiaoxiu was arrested in Xianwu Universe, and the Gu Daoliu accompanying him was also killed?!" A middle-aged man with a cold complexion and a beard suddenly stood up from the main seat, his eyes bursting with divine light! "How can this be!" At the bottom left, a burly middle-aged man dressed in black frowned and said in a deep voice, "The Xianwu Universe, if you remember correctly, began to degenerate tens of millions of years ago, and now it''s just one It''s a slightly more powerful medium universe. In this level of universe, it is absolutely impossible for a semi-god powerhouse to appear, and even the Supreme Realm peak martial artist is rare. Gu Daoliu is one of the best geniuses in the younger generation of my Han family, and he has a chance to attack the spirits in the future! How could he be killed by someone in such a desperate place as Xianwu Universe? ! " "It is reasonable to say that it is indeed impossible, but the news was sent from a small repair moment of crisis, and he will not aimlessly, after all, he is in the hands of the other party now." The face of the middle-aged man with the beard turned gloomy, and he said coldly, "Very well! My Han Yan''s son even dared to catch and kill my Han family''s super genius! It''s daring! Heh, Xianwu Universe, it''s just a down-and-out medium-sized universe. If it were the prehistoric universe in the ancient period, my Han family would still stay away from it, but now, it''s just looking for death! " "Patriarch, send the Seventh Elders out to sweep the Xianwu Universe, and at least use the lives of tens of billions of creatures to pay homage to the death of Gu Daoliu!" The eyes of the burly middle-aged man are full of anger! Gu Daoliu is considered to be his favorite junior, and if he considers it again, he will be regarded as a disciple, but he was killed? ! Simply outrageous! Seven Elders? Han Yan frowned slightly. He naturally knows who the burly middle-aged people are worth. But those few people are the mainstays of the Han family, with top combat power, and their cultivation bases have reached the quasi-shen''s late stage and the quasi-shen''s peak! Although the Universe of Light is only a few light-years away from the Xianwu Universe, it will take more than a year to use the best flying boat in the family! Three years back and forth! This time is negligible for the strongest, but there is no need to waste it on trivial things like this. It''s not worth it! "The Seventh Elders, let them go, let the Falcon Guards of the Han Family Army pass, more than enough to eliminate the culprit!" Falcon Guard? Upon hearing this, the burly middle-aged man groaned and nodded. "Okay, then send a team of Falcon Guards to kill... No, don''t worry about killing the culprit, let the Falcon Guards bring that person, I must torture him! As for the others, kill him tens of billions of people Say it again!" Falcon Guard, the elite warrior team of the Han family. A small team of Falcon Guards has 18 people, and the strength of the captain must be of the quasi-god level! The other strongest Falcon guards are also the existence of the demigod pinnacle! The rest are more than half gods! Such a powerful team of 18 people, going to a medium-sized universe, is simply the existence of a giant, no one can beat it! "Well, that''s it, without further ado, I will pass the news!" Han Yan nodded faintly, and then raised his hand. Without the sound transmission talisman at all, a flame of fire disappeared into the void... Chapter 1436： Supreme pinnacle, superbly divided products! the other side. Su Ba, who spent twenty years in the Tianshan Forest, finally ended his practice. "It''s time to go back..." Deep in the northern part of the Tianshan Forest, a cold black figure snapped a black and white lion at its feet and twisted its neck, then reclaimed it, while muttering faintly. Twenty years of ignoring her hair, her waist long past her, her clothes in tatters, like a savage. It''s just this savage, not easy to mess with! Twenty years of uninterrupted cultivation and continuous hunting of alien beasts, Su Ba''s body has been filled with a terrifying evil spirit! Under the bangs of the eyebrows, a pair of black eyes loomed, and between the eyelids opened and closed, there was a terrifying sharp light flashing! This sharp look is enough to make anyone who is weak-minded, scared on the spot! "call-" Su Ba exhaled a deep breath, and quickly reduced the evil spirit and murderous intent on his body, and then moved to a small stream, and took a bath for the first time in twenty years. When I am about to go back, I naturally have to take care of my body shape. After all, I may be just an ordinary warrior outside. Su Ba may not care, but in Xianwu Universe, he is the ¡®god¡¯ in everyone¡¯s mind! Pay attention to the image. After taking a shower, putting on clean clothes and trimming his hair casually, Su Ba waved his hand and the system panel appeared in front of his eyes. [Host]: Su Ba [Cultivation realm]: the initial stage of perfect supreme realm (+) [Cultivation Techniques]: "Nine Suns Power (720/720, "Boundless Gathering Yuan Gong" 7/7, "Spiral Eight Desolation Forces" 6/6, "Thunder Dragon Sacred Code" 10/10 [Weapons]: Lingxiao God Thunder Rod (lower-grade artifact), Ruyi Golden Cudgel Rod (high-grade artifact), Zhu Xianjian (extreme heaven-reaching artifact) ¡­(fold)¡­ [Talents]: Mastery of alchemy (increases the rate of alchemy by 50%, increases the number of alchemy by 50%, and improves the quality of alchemy by 50%), sharp eyes (see through all falsehoods), mastery of formations (in-depth understanding of formations), long Sword proficiency (born with extremely high proficiency in longsword weapons), long stick proficiency (born with high proficiency in long stick weapons), refining proficiency... [Secret Skill]: Eye of Hell (the eighteenth floor, **** with a knife and saw) [Bloodline]: Body of Thunder Dragon [Rule]: the road of thunder (intermediate), the road of asura (intermediate), the road of killing (intermediate)... [Field]: Shura Field (Ultimate) [Supernatural powers]: Shenlong Nine Transformations & Azure Dragon Divine Body (66%), Hunyuan Wave Fist (a rapid increase in body energy in a short period of time, exploding with unimaginable terrifying power), golden eyes... [Profound meaning]: Thousand-year killing (can grow) [Strengthening point]: 181020 trillion [Storage space]: 10,000 cubic meters (+) Strengthening point 181020 trillion! More than 180 thousand trillion! This is such a terrifying number! If it is converted into single digits, I am afraid that the big readers who read the book will have to look at it. For the sake of their eyes, I still don''t open it up. In fact, it stands to reason. In twenty years, even if Su Ba''s strength soared, he could go deeper in the Tianshan Forest to hunt down monsters above the Supreme Realm, but it was impossible to gather so many strengthening points. After all, Power Recovery has a limited number of times per day. Moreover, the forest of Tianshan Mountains is too big. It is impossible for the powerful alien beasts to gather together. The possibility of encountering the beast tide is lower in the deeper place. But this problem could not be difficult for Su Ba. Every time before night falls, Su Ba will go to the forbidden small world again to ¡®destroy¡¯. ¡¯ At night there, it was a paradise for the wronged souls, countless souls raged, making the warriors of the small world of the forbidden area frightened, but, at this time, it is the paradise of Su Ba! He didn''t need to deliberately search for it. As long as he stood in the **** wasteland at night, with his incomparably rich and vigorous vitality, he could be noticed by the evil spirits from a long distance, and then rushed over to give him away. During the day, Su Ba went out of the small world of the forbidden area and hunted the supreme-level monsters in the deep forests of Tianshan Mountains for powerful recovery. By the way, he came across the treasures of heaven and earth as extra money. With the combination of several, the growth rate of the strengthening point is simply not too fast. If everyone in the Saint Ruins Realm knew that Su Ba ran in and out of the forbidden area in their eyes at will, just like his own back garden, I don''t know what it would look like, I guess they would be stupid. "With more than 180,000 trillion strengthening points, you should be able to increase your strength to a new height." After accumulating for so many years, there is no use of strengthening points, Su Ba''s heart is itchy, now is the time to enjoy the process of improvement! Next second! Su Ba''s deep black eyes suddenly flashed, and he started to click the (+) sign behind the cultivation base, and clicked madly! "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host, consume 12000 trillion of strengthening points, and the cultivation base will be promoted to the middle stage of the perfect supreme realm!" "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host, consume 15000 trillion of strengthening points, and the cultivation base will be promoted to the late stage of the perfect supreme realm!" "Didi!" "Congratulations to the host, consume 20,000 megabytes of enhancement points, and become the peak of promotion to the perfect supreme realm!" boom! The blood is boiling! Energy roar! An unmatched force was born in the body, and it quickly flowed through the limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Su Ba firmly suppressed the terrifying force in the body, but a trace of energy leaked inadvertently, but Su Ba¡¯s location was hundreds of meters away. The ground exploded and sank! Rumble! Large sturdy trees collapsed, and the branches and leaves flew indiscriminately! "Snapped!" Su Ba shook his whole body, flying off the numerous branches of trees that were pressing on him, his calm eyes gleaming with a different splendor! "The peak of the Supreme Realm, it turned out to be such a feeling..." Su Ba whispered to himself, clenched his fists, and realized that his spiritual power, which had soared ten times in an instant, was running and roaring in his meridians! For Su Ba, the world became clearer and clearer, and Su Ba could already faintly feel that a little bit of different power was brewing in his body. "Boy Su Ba, this is a sign that your spiritual power is about to transform into a divine power. Divine power is divided into grades. I really hope that once you become a demigod, you will have a few grades of divine power." "Divine power points?" This was the first time Su Ba heard this word, and it felt very fresh. Chapter 1437： Property limit, its time to go back! "Well, divine power also has a rank." The system faintly said, "No matter what kind of warrior, human race, monster race, demon ancestor, machine race, etc., the energy types in the body may be different at the beginning, but once the cultivation base enters the semi-god state, then they will be unified. The transformation is supernatural! At this time, the divine power will be different! The stronger the talent, the higher the potential, and the deeper the foundation, the higher the supernatural power that will be transformed. The rank of divine power is divided into black iron divine power, bronze divine power, silver divine power, gold divine power... and the highest heaven divine power! " When talking about this, the system paused before continuing. "Of course, when you first enter the semi-god state, even the most powerful warrior can''t have the divine power, even if it is the silver divine power, it is impossible. Because the silver supernatural power is the standard equipment of the spirit god! Generally speaking, ordinary demi-god powerhouses are black iron supernatural powers, from Grade 1 to Grade 5. More powerful, it may reach the sixth to the ninth grade of black iron magical power. Only that kind of amazing and peerless character will have bronze supernatural power from the beginning. " "Is that so." Su Ba pondered for a moment, "So in your cognition of the system, from the time of the wild ancient universe to the present, when Tianjiao was promoted to a demigod, did silver divine power appear?" "This must be there." The system nodded and said, "Especially in the ancient times, when the martial arts were flourishing, the enchanting Tianjiao of various races appeared endlessly. Even though the silver supernatural power was very against the sky, there were still transcendent Tianjiao who transformed into the silver supernatural power as soon as they entered the demigod. Other supernatural arrogances, although they were not silver divine powers at the beginning, they also have high-level bronze divine powers. If the quality of the divine powers slowly improves after hard practice, there are still some people in the quasi-divine realm who possess silver divine powers. " "Oh, got it." Su Ba nodded, "Then you say, I am promoted to a demigod, is there any hope of having silver power?" Since his debut, Su Ba has always attached great importance to the foundation and strives for the best in all aspects to advance to the realm. Among the peers at this stage, I am afraid that no one is more solid than his own foundation. In particular, after he was shattered and reshaped into his body, his background was deeper, and his physical body was close to the legendary innate immaculate spirit body. In this way, he was promoted to a demigod, and his grade would not be low even if he thought about it. Although Su Ba wouldn''t think he was invincible, he was born there after all, but there were a lot of enchanting Tianjiao in the ancient universe period, and he was more powerful than Su Ba now. I am afraid that there are not many of them. "Host, based on your current state and background, hehe..." The system thief smiled, and said nothing. "Don''t be poor, is there any hope?" Su Ba rolled his eyes. If you are promoted to a demigod at the beginning, you have silver divine power, then the blessing of combat power can be said to be not too great, this is also the capital for leapfrog battle! As the realm is getting higher and higher, the difficulty is getting bigger and bigger if you want to leapfrog battle, silver supernatural power is definitely one of the key points! "Well, let''s put it this way." The system thought for a while and said, "Based on the calculation of this system, if the host''s current potential and background are promoted to a demigod, it is estimated that there is a relatively good bronze divine power. However, your various attributes have not reached the ultimate limit of the Supreme Realm. Now there are more than 100,000 strengthen points, it should be about the same. " "That''s enough?" Su Ba raised his eyebrows. "No, not yet. Silver divine power is after all a symbol of spirit gods. If you want to transform it, how can it be so simple." The system said, "If you have time, the host will settle down and increase the development of the Azure Dragon Divine Body to more than 80%. Maybe this is possible." Yes! Su Ba''s eyes lit up! He still has a celestial body! Needless to say, Qinglong Divine Body''s bonus to physique. At this stage, he still only has 66% of the divine body development. "In other words, if I develop the Azure Dragon Divine Body 100%, will the divine power quality be higher?!" "No way." The system shook his head and said, "Not to mention, how long does it take to raise the Azure Dragon Divine Body to 100%. It is only the wood attribute heaven, material and earth treasure, I am afraid that the entire Xianwu universe will not be able to make it out for the time being. Now you feel that the development of the divine body is extremely slow, and later, it is horribly slow! Unless there are more high-level wood attributes, heaven and earth treasures, of course, this kind of treasure, Xianwu Universe does not have. Therefore, this system predicts that it is already very good for the host to reach 80% of the Azure Dragon Divine Body development. You must be content, and, at that time, you are also very hopeful to impact the silver divine power! As long as it can rush to the silver divine power, the second grade of silver is worse than the first silver, and the increased combat power is actually not as good as the bronze divine power to jump to the silver divine power. One is a quantitative change, the other is a qualitative change, and there is a huge difference between the two. " "Oh, I see." Su Ba nodded, his eyes flashed with a gleam, full of goals for the future! "Okay! At this stage, raise all aspects of your physical attributes to the ultimate limit of the Supreme Realm, and then go back and start to increase the development of the Azure Dragon''s divine body! Finally, look for opportunities to break through the demigods!" "call-" After a sigh of relief, Su Ba''s face returned to calm again, and said lightly. "Then next, the attributes of the whole body are strengthened. As the system said, there are more than ten thousand trillion strengthening points, strengthening the body, it should be enough!" Next moment! Su Ba''s eyes flashed sharply, and the enhanced mode was turned on! "Ding! Strengthening points start to consume..." "Physical +1, strengthening points-720 billion... Strength +1, strengthening points-750 billion... Defense +1, strengthening points-770 billion..." "Energy +1, strengthening points-760 billion... speed +1, strengthening points-780 billion... soul +1, strengthening points-800 billion..." "Ding!" "Defense +1... Soul +1... Roots +1... Comprehension +1..." "Ding!" "Strengthening point-800 billion... Strengthening point-830 billion... Strengthening point-850 billion..." "Didi!" "Friendly reminder, the strength attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, the physique attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, the energy attribute has reached the current maximum value, it cannot be strengthened, and it cannot be strengthened!" "Friendly reminder, savvy attribute..." "..." soon! Several distinctive notification sounds jumped up in Su Ba''s mind! Su Ba''s eyes burst with brilliant light! Reach out and flip. The properties panel on the second page appears! [Strength]: 3100 (the ultimate limit of the supreme realm) [Physique]: 3100 (peak limit of the supreme realm) [Defense]: 3100 (the ultimate limit of the supreme realm) [Speed]: 3100 (the ultimate limit of the supreme realm) [Gen Bone]: 3100 (the ultimate limit of the supreme realm) [Comprehensibility]: 3100 (the ultimate limit of the supreme realm) [Soul]: 3100 (the ultimate limit of the supreme realm) [Energy]: 3100 (the ultimate limit of the supreme realm) boom! All attributes have reached the limit of the supreme realm peak! "Roar~!" The horrible state of his body surged out, and Su Ba couldn''t help but roar up to the sky! The sound is rolling, straight into the sky! With a radius of 100,000 miles, everything is silent! Thousand beasts tremble, bow their heads and surrender! Countless experienced martial artists are more than amazed! The unmatched sound wave swelled in the sky for more than ten breathing times before slowly dissipating. Su Ba has recovered his calm, his eyes gleaming! "Okay, all the strengthening points are used up, and the strength has skyrocketed. The twenty-year agreement has come. It''s time to go back..." Su Ba whispered to himself. The next moment. The whole person has disappeared in place... Chapter 1438： Junior Brother Su, how are you growing up! Before leaving the Tianshan Forest. Su Ba found Erha who was digging a dog pit somewhere, and asked it to go back. It was still unwilling to say a few words, and even cursed 250, turned his head and wanted to run away. But, really kidding, did Erha run away? Even if twenty years have passed, Erha''s strength has made considerable progress and has entered the ranks of saints, but this kind of strength is a dish in front of the former Su Ba, let alone now. Almost beckoned, he set Erha in place, and then grabbed Erha back out of thin air, and then he was thrown into the system space cursingly. After going crazy for so long, it''s time to be quiet. After finishing Erha''s affairs, Su Ba went to the Southern Region, the location of the Gate of Nothingness, without any worries. It is worth mentioning. Because Su Ba did not hide his figure, his whereabouts were still seen sharply in the city, and the news came out that Su Ba was leaving. Almost all the large and small sects of the Saint Ruins Realm, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Nima, this devil is finally leaving! Over the years, Su Ba''s fierce might has shocked countless people. ¡­ at the same time. Immortal world, North Ju Luzhou. The ultimate trial space for the four mythical beasts. In the void of the dark sky, there were bursts of terrible roars, accompanied by dazzling golden light and red light tearing the void! The sky is shaking! The earth trembles! The whole space is like a living volcano, as if ready to explode at any time! boom! The last earth-shattering explosion spread throughout the entire Four God Beast Ultimate Trial Space, and the Sifang Heaven and Earth finally began to slowly calm down. Then. From the depths of the void, two figures flew out. The first thing that catches the eye is a young man in a red shirt, with an extremely cold face, sharp eyes like a sword, and a sharp aura that cannot be seen, like a sword that opens the sky! Another person has sword eyebrows and star eyes, thin nose and lips, and a pair of eyes as bright as stars. His eyes are clear without a hint of tacky, gentle as if to contain everything, graceful, and a hint of calmness is revealed on his body. . It was Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian. Obviously. Only in the depths of the void, the terrifying battle was fought by two people. Compared with two decades ago, their appearance has not changed. However, the breath of the whole body is becoming more and more terrifying and unfathomable! The two of them just stood in the void at will, and the slight energy exuding seemed to make this space shudder slightly! Twenty years have passed! The cultivation bases of Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian had already broken through to the demigods! This is really a terrifying rate of progress! "Hey, Brother Feng, the demeanor is really still the same. Just now that the swordsmanship secrets came out, he almost didn''t shave the little monk off his skin. You deserve to be the sword emperor, amazing!" Shi Tian hung his left hand together on his chest, a handsome face full of smiles. "You are not bad either!" Fengxuejian held the Blood Sword in one hand and held it behind him with one hand, and glanced at Shi Tian faintly. The two have been competing for hundreds of years and have made progress together. Although sometimes there is a bit of talk in Shitian, Fengxuejian is almost used to it. "By the way, counting the time, I''m afraid Junior Brother Su will be back in the next few days." As Shi Tian was speaking, he looked at the distance of the ultimate trial space of the four gods and beasts. There was the location where the Gate of Nothingness was currently located. "Well, it''s coming soon." Speaking of Su Ba, Fengxuejian''s complexion immediately softened a lot, and he nodded faintly. "Hey, I don''t know if Junior Brother Su''s current cultivation base has broken through to the late supreme stage. If he comes and sees us breaking through the half-god realm, will he be surprised." Shi Tian touched his chin, feeling a little expectant. Their original talent potential is extremely outstanding, and they have the origin, essence, blood, and soul power of the eighteen top three realms such as the Emperor of Heaven to transform their bodies. Talent, potential, savvy and other aspects have long been different from what they used to be! In addition, there are great power aids from the ancient times (Bingjie Temple Spirit, Holy Palace Spirit), and there are many resources and wealth left by great power, top-level training places, and the improvement of cultivation strength, it can be described as rapid progress! Although Su Ba''s aptitude and talents shook the past and the present, not to mention that they might catch up with them in all aspects of talent and potential, but they have obvious advantages in terms of teaching and resource utilization. In twenty years, Su Ba''s ability to ascend from the early stage of the Supreme Realm to the late stage of the Supreme Realm is already very impressive, most likely around the peak of the middle stage of the Supreme Realm. "Junior Brother Su, I should be able to break through the late supreme stage, I believe him." Fengxuejian groaned, "As for whether he will be surprised that we break through to the demigod, he will definitely be. In front of other people, he can control his facial expressions, but when facing us, he will show the truth. one side." "Haha, that''s true." Shi Tian laughed, "The little monk is looking forward to it, Amituofu." Feng Xuejian didn''t speak any more, but the looming arc of the corner of his mouth also exposed the emotion of his expectation. ¡­ Three days passed quickly. this day. The ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts, thousands of kilometers northwest of the Holy Beast Palace, suddenly appeared a white door of light. After the light door flickered for a few breaths, it made a humming sound, and then the light door opened and a black vortex channel was formed. Swish! The appearance of this white light door took less than a few breaths, and the two figures came to the front in an instant! Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian stared at the white light door in front of them with scorching eyes, and looked at the black whirlpool passage with a hint of joy on their faces. It looks like. Su Ba is coming out soon! One breath... Two breaths... Three breaths... When the two silently counted to five breaths. Recruit! The black vortex channel suddenly shook! Next moment! Huh! A golden streamer flew out of the black vortex channel like lightning, and came to the distant void, revealing his figure. Wearing a black suit, a slender figure and a cold face, it is Su Ba! "Haha, Junior Brother Su, you are finally back!" Seeing the incoming person, Shi Tian laughed, and immediately greeted him. "Junior Brother Su, here comes." Fengxuejian also smiled faintly, stepped forward, and came to Su Ba. "Well, Senior Brother Feng, Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??I''m back, don''t come here unharmed." Su Ba looked at the two seniors who came over with a smile on his stern face. soon. Su Ba noticed something, raised his brow, and said in surprise. "Oh Huo, it''s okay, Senior Brother Feng, Senior Brother Shitian, you two actually broke through to the demigod?! This is only twenty years, and the breakthrough speed is quite fast!" "Ahaha, you know, Junior Brother Su will be surprised!" Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian looked at each other and both smiled, but soon, Feng Xuejian narrowed his smile and turned his head blankly. Shi Tian curled his lips and ignored him. He looked at Su Ba and smiled. "Yes, Junior Brother Su, it''s fast enough, and you don''t have to be too surprised, because we have all been reborn, and we have already said that you are the number one arrogant of the Three Realms, I am afraid you might not be able to save it, but you..." Shi Tiangang was about to comfort Su Ba a few words. Suddenly, he noticed the fluctuations in Su Ba''s body. Suddenly! Shi Tian stared! Chapter 1439： Xiao Qixian, everyone stunned! "Ahaha, you know, Junior Brother Su will be surprised!" Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian looked at each other and both smiled, but soon, Feng Xuejian narrowed his smile and turned his head blankly. Shi Tian curled his lips and ignored him. He looked at Su Ba and smiled. "Yes, Junior Brother Su, it''s fast enough, and you don''t have to be too surprised, because we have all been reborn, and we have already said that you are the number one arrogant of the Three Realms, I am afraid you might not be able to save it, but you..." Shi Tiangang was about to comfort Su Ba a few words. Suddenly, he noticed the fluctuations in Su Ba''s body. Suddenly! Shi Tian stared! "Damn!" A loud scream came from Shi Tian''s mouth, he looked at Su Ba incredulously, and slapped his tongue. "Su... Junior Brother Su, how come your...your cultivation base is the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm? The little monk doesn''t feel wrong, right!" What? ! The Fengxuejian who had just turned his head immediately condensed his eyes, looked at Su Ba, and then opened his eyes wide, his cold face full of astonishment. "Junior Brother Su, how did you get promoted so fast?!" no doubt. Fengxuejian also noticed Su Ba''s cultivation. With the current strength of the two, even if Su Ba deliberately hides his cultivation base, he can still perceive it faintly, let alone Su Ba didn''t cover up anything, he naturally sensed it instantly. At this moment, both of them were shocked! Before they all had a judgment in their hearts, Su Ba was likely to be around the peak of the mid-term of the Supreme Realm, even if the Fengxue Sword admired Su Ba again, it was estimated that it would be capped in the late-term of the Supreme Realm. However. What they never expected was that Su Ba appeared in front of them again, and in twenty years, he jumped three levels in a row, from the early stage of the supreme state to the peak of the supreme state! Nima. Su Ba was surprised at their promotion speed, and they were fooled by Su Ba''s promotion speed. "Yes, the Supreme Realm is at its peak, why? Is it difficult?" Su Ba looked at the dumbfounded Fengxuejian and Shi Tian, ??and said with a smile. Wind and Blood Sword: "..." Shi Tian: "..." Look here, what is being said. Is it difficult? Is it difficult for you? ! If you put it on ordinary people, I''m afraid they won''t be promoted within hundreds of thousands of years. "Junior Brother Su, you really... make the little monk an eye-opener. The little monk was already ready to comfort you happily. I didn''t expect that it was me who was injured." Shi Tian sighed and patted his thigh. "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??is this hurt? If I let you know what I have gained in the Saint Ruins Realm this time, then you must not seriously hurt and vomit blood." Su Ba joked. The harvest of the Holy Ruins Realm? "What is it?" Feng Xuejian raised his eyebrows and asked. "Yeah, what is it? It will make the little monk seriously hurt and vomit blood? The little monk wants to see it." Shi Tian said with a narrow smile. "Want to know so much?" A hint of playfulness appeared at the corner of Su Ba''s mouth, "Then you guys can be prepared and don''t be too shocked." "Hurry up, Junior Brother Su, why have you become inked too." Shi Tian rolled his eyes and urged. Su Ba smiled, and no longer sold off. Next second! Huh! A dazzling white light flashed, and in front of Fengxuejian and Shi Tian, ??a robot made of unknown and mysterious golden metal appeared. The metal robot closed his eyes, and there was no trace of breath all over his body, just like a dead thing. "This is, Junior Brother Su, your extra big gain in the Holy Ruins Realm? Something that shocked us?" Shi Tian touched his chin, looked up and down the metal robot a few times, and then reached out and knocked on his body "Bangbang", "This thing, the hardness looks amazing, and the defense is definitely good. It is used at critical moments. , It¡¯s still good to block the kill attack." Fengxuejian didn''t come forward to touch the metal robot, but frowned slightly. He couldn''t see any other use of this thing. Except for what Shi Tian said, it was used to refine weapons and equipment at most? After all, this body of metal looks very good, seemingly more than any existing metal in the Xianwu universe. "Junior Brother Su, there seems to be nothing special about this thing." Shi Tian watched for a long time, looked at Su Ba, and said with a smile. "Is it." Su Ba smiled faintly, snapped his fingers, "Wake up, Xiao Qi." "Stupid humans!" Xiao Qi opened her eyes and said the first sentence when she looked at Shi Tian. scare! "My Nima, this guy can still talk, it''s not a dead thing!" Shi Tian was taken aback, and he took a short step back, his handsome face with a look of astonishment. Fengxuejian also stared at it! This metal robot, it is clear that they have gone through careful perception and exploration, and they are clearly lifeless. Why do they still speak? After seeing them open their eyes, the indifferent eyes in their eyes, it can be said that this guy is wise. of! There are wise beings, they can''t find out, how is this possible? ! You know, they are already demi-god powerhouses, and they are not ordinary demi-god early powerhouses! Could it be that¡­ Two people thought of a possibility at the same time, and the expressions on their faces suddenly became shocked. "Haha, the two brothers should have thought of it." Seeing Fengxuejian and Shi Tian''s gradually shocked faces, Su Ba smiled lightly and said, "Xiao Qi, his current strength is in the mid-stage quasi-shen realm, and he may reach the realm above the spiritual **** in the future!" What? ! As soon as Su Ba said this, Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian were shocked, their eyes staring out! They looked straight at Xiao Qi in front of him, and couldn''t believe it at all! This metal robot now has the strength of the quasi-god mid-stage? In the future, can he grow into an existence above the spirit god? ! This is too exaggerated! What strength is the quasi god, and what strength is the spirit god! Even the current Fengxuejian and Shi Tian, ??they think they have outstanding combat power at the same level, and they dare not say that they can leapfrog and challenge Quasi-God. "I said Junior Brother Su...How did you get this thing? Isn''t it wise? Will it listen to you?" Shi Tian looked at Su Ba, stunned. Su Ba shrugged and told Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian what he had experienced in the land of the''Boundary Core''. Shi Tianting''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he said excitedly. "Junior Brother Su, then why don''t you bring all the other mechanical creatures in the maze? Although their strength is not as good as Xiaoqi, they are all at the supreme level, and they can completely let us immortal martial arts. The overall strength of the universe has become stronger!" "No way." Su Ba shook his head, "Those things have already been set up. If they are taken away forcibly, they will explode, and I can''t bear it. There were still a few robots like Xiaoqi, but they didn''t have energy, and Xiaoqi couldn''t urge them, so there was no way. " Su Ba was actually even more helpless. After coming over from the Saint Ruins Realm this time, he found that the space passage of the Void Gate here had completely collapsed, turning into countless space storms. In other words, Su Ba was no longer able to travel from the Ultimate Trial Space of the Four Divine Beasts to the Holy Ruins Realm again. It would be a pity to think about the countless soul creatures in the small world of the Forbidden Land. "It turned out to be so." Here, Shi Tian nodded, somewhat regretful. "Okay, you can''t chew too much, Junior Brother Su can get such a powerful robot, it''s already very good." Feng Xuejian glanced at Shi Tian and said lightly. "Too." Shi Tian touched his chin, and suddenly thought of something, "In this way, we will have a certain degree of self-protection in the face of the powerful Han family who may soon reach our Xianwu Universe!" Feng Xuejian nodded slowly, and he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Even though they have inferred that facing the middle-level universe of Xianwu Universe, the Han family will definitely not pay too much attention to it, and will not send powerful quasi-gods or even spiritual gods over at once, killing chickens with sledgehammers, and wasting time, and the gain is not worth the loss. . But facing the unknown and terrible enemy, Fengxuejian didn''t dare to relax too much. They worked so hard to cultivate to a demigod, and their strength soared, but in fact, Fengxuejian and Shi Tian still had no idea in their hearts. But now that there are abnormal metal robots like Xiaoqi, the strength of the quasi-shen mid-stage is enough to give them a great sense of security! At this time, Su Ba added. "Well, the power of self-preservation should not be bad. Although Xiao Qi currently only has the strength of the quasi-god mid-stage, its strong defense is enough to resist the attack of the quasi-god''s late-stage powerhouse. What''s more, with sufficient light energy, its strength will rise rapidly and return to its peak state. It is only a matter of time. " "It''s really great! Junior Brother Su, you deserve it!" Shi Tianyi clapped his hands and said happily, "You are really awesome in terms of your ability to turn danger into a breeze. I can''t accept it, little monk." Feng Xuejian also smiled faintly, in a good mood. "Okay, let''s prepare. I will first put Xiaoqi in the starry sky outside the immortal world. If we encounter an enemy, we can also know the news faster." Su Ba said. "Well, that''s it." Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian nodded. Chapter 1440： Falcon Guard is here! "Oh, right." Before leaving, Su Ba remembered something, smiled and said to Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian. "Two seniors, since they have been promoted to a demigod, can you inquire, what is your divine power rank?" In other words, given the talent and potential of his two seniors, the rank of divine power shouldn''t be bad. Um? ! As soon as Su Ba said this, Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian looked at Su Ba with a surprised look. "Junior Brother Su, how do you know that after being promoted to a demigod, the divine power is divided into ranks?" Shi Tian said incredulously. To know. They knew that this matter was also popularized by their respective temple spirit seniors. And Su Ba, alone, without anyone''s guidance, how did he know the difference in the qualities of a demigod powerhouse? "Hehe, two brothers, you don''t think that you have the support of the strong. When I have the support of the strong, junior, where are you still working hard?" Even if the relationship between several people is very good, Su Ba is not easy to talk about the system. Damn it! Listening to this, Shi Tian''s eyes widened directly, and he screamed. "Amituofu! No wonder Junior Brother Su, you are getting more and more perverted, and you don''t know where the powerful magical powers and profound meanings come from, you have already been assisted by the super strong." "This is the luck of Junior Brother Su, why are you excited!" Fengxuejian glanced at Shi Tian coldly, then turned around and turned to Su domineeringly, "Junior Brother Su, you are also very lucky... No wonder, when I was in the lower realm of the Xuantian Continent, I chased me no matter what. I can¡¯t catch up with you, irritating..." "Hahaha, it''s okay." Su Ba gave a haha ??and got back to the subject, "By the way, you two brothers haven''t told me what your supernatural power rank is." Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian looked at each other. It was not a secret anyway, so Shi Tian took the lead. "The little monk''s divine power rank is eighth-bronze. Brother Feng, like the little monk, is also eighth-bronze." Are they all eight grade bronze? ! Su Ba''s eyes gleamed, "This, it''s a pity, it''s almost silver divine power, and the rate of increase in combat power is different." "How could it be? Senior Silver Divine Power Hall Spirit said that there is no such good transformation. If it weren''t for the Han Family''s coming soon, the little monk and Brother Feng wouldn''t be anxious to break through the demigod. If it settles a little bit more, maybe it can be transformed into a 9th grade bronze supernatural power. As for the silver supernatural power, it''s too difficult..." Shi Tian said with emotion. Fengxuejian also nodded, and a proud man like him also admitted that silver divine power is difficult to achieve. "But it''s okay to have eight bronze grades." Shi Tian touched his bald head and said with a smile, "Speaking of which, even in the period of the Great Universe, countless evildoers and Tianjiao appeared in large numbers, and when they were promoted to a demigod, there would never be one who reached the eighth grade of bronze. If we practice hard and transform our divine power into a silver tier, it will probably be about the quasi-god. " "Um." Su Ba nodded, "It''s very possible." "Hey, Junior Brother Su, it''s up to you next, you are already at the top of the Supreme Realm, but don''t rush to break through. The most important thing is to lay a solid foundation." "I know." Su Ba smiled, "Okay, let''s go and prepare separately, and don''t let down our guard when we are practicing. Having said that, before the arrival of the powerful Han family, it happened that the climbing ladder in the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts could give me an experience. " A gleam of light flashed through Su Ba''s eyes! The White Jade Ladder that I had traversed before climbing the ladder was less than one-third of the total length. Now that his strength has soared, it is time for the power of the Ultimate Asura Domain to skyrocket again. ¡­ Just when Su Ba, Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian were working on their cultivation plan. The starry sky outside the Xianwu universe. "laugh!" An extremely shining beam of light lased from a distance, and appeared in front of him in an instant. This is a very gorgeous and exquisite flying boat, more than one hundred feet long and ten feet wide, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people traveling together. Although it is a bit smaller than an ordinary transportation flying boat, its whole body is built to be high-end, full of indescribable sense of power and metal, which is very uncomfortable at first glance. now. The front cab of the black flying boat. "Captain, if the coordinates are not bad, the huge blue elliptical universe ahead of millions of kilometers should be the Xianwu universe." A short but strong young man looked at the blue oval universe that appeared outside the window of the cab, and turned his head to speak to a tall and majestic young man behind him. "The coordinates are provided by the patriarch. There is definitely nothing wrong with it." The tall and mighty young man took a faint glance at the Xianwu Universe in the starry sky outside, and said indifferently, "First send a message to Young Master Han to determine the specific target point." "Yes." The short young man nodded, then quickly manipulated it, and replied, "Captain, Young Master Han can''t be contacted, not even the secret family method." how come? A white-clothed powerhouse who was walking nearby said in surprise, "It is possible that ordinary sound transmission is isolated, but how can we be blocked by the secret transmission of our Han family? Could it be...something happened to Master Han?!" "impossible!" The tall and majestic young man shook his head and frowned slightly, "Young Master Han is the third son of the Han family. His status is respected. The other party has the courage to tie people, but he definitely has no courage to kill! Unless, their entire race doesn''t want to survive!" Thought for a while. The tall and majestic young man continued, "Perhaps the other party has a special method, no matter what, since Master Han can''t get in touch, go and locate X-Star Origin Flying Boat! X-Star Origin Flying Boat should be near the destination! " "Yes! Position X-Star Origin Flying Boat, Captain Wise!" Everyone''s eyes lit up, and the short young man in the front of the cab quickly started operating on the console. "Papa Papa Papa Papa..." After a series of button presses, after a few breaths, the short young man smiled lightly. "Finished! Find out where X-Star Origin Flying Boat is!" "Very good, let''s go! First catch the culprit, and then wash all the major planes of the Xianwu universe!" The tall and majestic young man''s eyes were sharp, and his body''s rich murderous aura flashed past! "receive!" Chapter 1441： Bold! "Boy Su Ba, something is happening! The Han family should have sent someone over!" Just as Su Ba was soaking in the Shengxian Pond in the Holy Beast Palace, refining the toxins produced by absorbing the wood-attributed heaven, material and earth treasures in his body, a systemic voice suddenly appeared in his mind. "What''s wrong?" Su Ba opened his eyes. "The X-Star Origin Flying Boat controlled by this system has just had an invisible energy wave shot into it from the void. After analysis, it should be a positioning wave! No one in Xianwu Universe has this kind of ability, so except for the Han family, Nothing else. Now, they should break through the barriers of the Xianwu universe and enter the Xianwu universe, and then they should go to the fairyland Buddhism side! " "Are you here!" Su Ba stood up, evaporating the Shengxianchi liquid on his body, and quickly put on a set of clean black clothes. Huh! The next moment. Su Ba shot out of the Holy Palace of Divine Beasts and came to the ultimate trial space of the Four Divine Beasts. Shoo! Less than a breath after Su Ba''s appearance, he heard two sharp breaking sounds. The Fengxue Sword in red and Shi Tian in white shirt came to the front. "Junior Brother Su, what''s the matter?" Shi Tian asked. "It should be, that Han family has a strong person." Fengxuejian said lightly. "Well, here they are." Su Ba nodded, then squinted his eyes and said with a faint smile, "As the saying goes, having friends come from afar, it''s a great pleasure. I don''t need them to come and disturb others. Let''s go there in person!" Regarding the invasion of the strong, Su Ba, the strongest three in the Xianwu Universe, did not talk to others in a tacit understanding. After all, it was only a commotion. "Okay, let''s go." Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian spoke, and in their eyes, there was an inexplicable flame rising! To tell the truth. The strength has been increased to the present, if there are suitable people to fight for life and death, then it will be suitable! Su Ba and the three of them were able to learn from each other, they would have a little bit of strength, and they would not have fun in the fight! "Well, just take the X-Xingyuan Flying Boat over there, it''s fast!" "good!" Next moment! Three dazzling streamers blasted towards the exit of the ultimate trial space of the four mythical beasts. ¡­ boom! The distant starry sky of the universe. The barrier of Xianwu Universe trembled violently, and then broke a terrifying hole, and then a black delicate flying boat flew out from the depths of the terrifying hole. "Here is the starry sky inside Xianwu Universe, and it feels that the gravity is much smaller." In the cab, after analyzing the data, the short young man spoke. Before the tall and majestic youth could speak, at this moment, everyone saw the distant front through the windows inside the flying boat, and a little blue light swiftly swept over here! Um? ! This is- "Back to Captain! It''s the signal of X-Star Origin Flying Boat!" The short young man looked at the screen of the instrument and said quickly. X-Xingyuan Feizhou''s signal? Everyone was stunned, and a young man in yellow was surprised. "In other words, if you want to open X-Star Origin Flying Boat, it is not something ordinary people can do. The warriors of Xianwu Universe do not have this level at all, that is to say..." The eighteen Han Falcon Guards present all looked happy! "Fuck me, it must be Young Master Han! This Young Master Han is okay, he ran out!" "But since I can''t run, why didn''t you pick up our signal?" "Perhaps escaping in a hurry, the physical restraint has not been lifted yet." "Okay, don''t say anything, Xiao Wu, let''s go there too, to meet Master Han!" The tall and majestic youth gave orders to the short youth standing at the forefront of the console. "I see, Captain!" The short young man responded, then moved his hands together and quickly controlled the black flying boat to fly forward. The two flying boats are not mortal things, and their speed can surpass the speed of light. When they move towards each other, the distance between the two is rapidly getting closer! At a distance of tens of millions of kilometers, it didn''t take a dozen breaths at all, and it was already less than a hundred miles apart. After reaching this distance, the two sides placed the Buddha in a tacit understanding and stopped the advance of the flying boat. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The door of the black flying boat opened, and a series of eighteen people immediately flew out of the black flying boat into the starry sky of the universe. at the same time. Rough and loud voices came from the eighteen people, resounding 100,000 miles in the starry sky. "Welcome the return of Young Master Han!" "Welcome the return of Young Master Han!" "..." The huge voice constantly echoed in the starry sky, then slowly became smaller, and even disappeared. However. What surprised everyone was that. They waited for a while, but no one came out of the X-Star Origin Flying Boat in the distance. "what happened?" Everyone was taken aback. "Master Han, since you don''t want to come out, just feel free." The tall and majestic youth led by clasped his fists and said in a deep voice. However, inwardly, there is a slight displeasure. They are also members of the Falcon Guard of the Han family anyhow, all of them are elite geniuses of the Han family, with top talents and strengths. Although Han Duxiu is the third youngest member of the Han family, and his status is much higher than that of them, his strength is not supreme now, so I can respect them a little bit, these demigods and quasi-god powerhouses, what''s wrong? ! Opposite, there was silence for a while. Um? ! At this time, everyone is more puzzled, what''s the situation? ! When suddenly there was something wrong, there was finally a voice in the X-Star Origin Flying Boat, but it was very public. "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I left you hanging for so long, but your Young Master Han is not here." Talking. "Crack¡ª" The door of X-Star Source Flying Boat opened. The Su Ba trio flew out from inside, stood in the starry sky, and looked at each other with the Falcon Guard team of the Han family. Seeing the three strangers, the members of the Falcon Guards suddenly shrank, and the tall and majestic youth headed by them immediately drank with a calm face. "Who are you?! Where is Master Han Duxiu?! Where is he?!" "We, naturally, are the people you are looking for. As for your young masters of the Han family, this is probably where to sleep in heaven." Su Ba said lightly. What? ! Hearing Su Ba''s words, the Falcon Guards were immediately shocked, and some of them opened their eyes in shock and shouted in a low voice. "You guys actually killed Young Master Han?!" "So what?! That guy forced Lailai and threatened the emperor. Seeing that he was upset, the emperor killed him!" Fengxuejian snorted coldly, and said coldly. "Bold!" The tall and mighty young man headed suddenly became angry, his eyes bursting with terrifying spirits! "Excellent! Excellent! You people of Xianwu Universe are bold! Even if you kill Gu Daoliu, you still kill the third son of the patriarch! You are done! The two demigods in the early stage, a supreme realm peak, dare to appear in front of us grandly! I will arrest the three of you and go back, and the patriarch will use the most severe punishment to brutally torture you to death! and also! I don¡¯t think there is any need for the Xianwu universe where you are! " The words of the tall and mighty youth are rumbling, the language is mighty, and the terrifying quasi-god''s initial aura is blasted out, and the surrounding universe and stars shudder violently! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom¡­ As the tall and mighty young man exploded, the seventeen members of the Falcon Guard who were above the demigod behind him were all in full momentum! Eighteen terrifying auras rose into the sky, shaking the endless starry sky! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Some meteorites floating in the starry sky within a radius of tens of miles were directly crushed into powder by this terrifying aura! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Next moment! Eighteen Falcon Guards were at full speed, almost in the blink of an eye, they traversed dozens of kilometers, surrounded by the Su Ba trio, each with fierce eyes and fierce expressions! at the same time! They also have undisguised contempt and disdain in their eyes! This is normal. Where do they come from? That is the top universe-the universe of light! And they are also the more powerful family elite geniuses in the universe of light! A team of Falcon Guards, a group of 18 people, everyone is demigod or above, and a few of them are the pinnacles of demigods! As for the captain, he is a strong man in the early stage of Quasi-God! It''s the opposite. Three guys, two in the early stage of the demi-god state, one at the peak of the supreme state, and even less than a demi-god, so weak! In the face of such three enemies, the Falcon Guards did not expect them to lose! Once the war starts, it only takes a moment for them to easily take down these three brave bastards! Facing the menacing Falcon Guards surrounded by the crowd, Su Ba and the three people stood in the starry sky, their expressions were flat, and they didn''t seem to feel a trace of tension or fear. "Oh, you look like you don''t seem to put us in your eyes?" Su Ba spoke casually. "Oh, what do you say!" The tall and majestic youth led by Su Ba''s pretending to be calm and laughed, shook his head and mocked, "The three of you should be the strongest existence in this Xianwu universe. I just don''t know, how did you cultivate to this height based on your brains, or that you are a strong man sent out by the powerful side of the top universe? ! Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, catch you early, and then bloodbath the entire Xianwu universe! " "Oh, just so, your thoughts are my thoughts." Su Ba nodded and said nonchalantly, "Settle you early so I can get back to work. By the way, in response to your arrival, I came back for several days without going to the fairy world to see my wife and children. " Made! Dare to be arrogant? ! The tall and mighty young man headed by him was furious, and the falcon guards behind him were even more angry! "Made, Captain, do him first!" "Look at my wife and children?! Lao Tzu keeps you out of sight for the rest of your life!" Just when the tall and mighty young man was about to give the order, suddenly. In front of everyone, a metal robot appeared silently. Um? ! The hearts of all Falcon Guardians were shocked! When did this guy show up? ! They didn''t notice it! In the next second, after noticing the faintly terrifying aura emanating from the metal robot, everyone''s eyes were completely dull! "...In the mid stage of the quasi-god?!" "How can this be?!" boom! Everyone couldn''t believe it, Xiao Qi suddenly exploded all his terrifying aura, like an invisible tornado, instantly sweeping the audience! Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhm The 18 Falcon Guards who had originally gathered around Su Ba stepped out uncontrollably, and stepped on invisible ripples in the cosmic starry sky! Everyone''s complexion changed drastically! Chapter 1442： For new ideas, contact Monkey Sai Lei "...In the mid stage of the quasi-god?!" "How can this be?!" boom! Everyone couldn''t believe it, Xiao Qi suddenly exploded all his terrifying aura, like an invisible tornado, instantly sweeping the audience! Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhm The 18 Falcon Guards who had originally gathered around Su Ba stepped out uncontrollably, and stepped on invisible ripples in the cosmic starry sky! Everyone''s complexion changed drastically! ¡­ Xiaoqi shot, and the battle soon ended. Xiao Qi in the mid-level of the quasi-god, coupled with a thief-hard metal lump, and super fighting skills, does not require defense at all, and directly one hand, even if it is the head of the high and majestic young man in the early stage of the demi-god, he still hasn¡¯t survived Xiao Qi. Three strokes, was directly injured by a punch, and then stunned. Not to mention the others, more than a dozen breathing times, to end the battle! Some people wanted to ask for mercy halfway through, but it was a pity that Su Ba didn''t give a chance. How could Su Ba let go of the strengthening points that were delivered to the door like this! This Nima. But the ¡®experience¡¯ above the demigod! There is even one in the early stage of Quasi-God, strong recovery, absolutely more than a wave of supreme prey points to strengthen it! Under Xiao Qi''s subtle operation, and Su Ba made a blindfold, so that Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian mistakenly believed that those people were corpses, and Su Ba received the storage space. Although it was not clear what Su Ba wanted the corpse to do, the two wisely did not ask much. Everyone had their own secrets, which was normal. "Come on, Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??Senior Brother Feng, these eighteen people still have a very rich family background, and they are indeed elite disciples from a big family. Let''s divide it." The ¡®corpse¡¯ was lost to the system space by Su Ba. As for the storage ring of the eighteen people, Su Ba took off the preparations and shared the spoils with Shi Tian and Feng Xue Sword. "No, Junior Brother Su, just take these wealth. We didn''t have much effort. Xiao Qi took care of everything." Shi Tian waved his hand and rejected Su Ba''s kindness. "Well, Junior Brother Su, take it yourself." Fengxuejian also simply refused. "This... alright." Seeing that the two brothers had decided, Su Ba did not force it. As early as before him, the Saint Ruins Realm had robbed the three top sects of the Northern Heaven Region, and there was already a wealthy group. To be honest, even Falcon Guards, the 18 powerhouses of demigods and above, he did not have. Too concerned. If it weren''t for him, he had to refine the wood attribute heaven, material and earth treasures, improve the development of the Azure Dragon divine body, use it to lay the foundation, and then break through the demigods, he was afraid that he would have recovered the resources in the system space long ago. "Junior Brother Su, the black flying boat that their Han Falcon Guard rides seems to be very good, how to deal with it?" Shi Tian asked. He and Fengxuejian didn''t know how to operate this thing. The program buttons inside were complicated, not just relying on their Xianwu Universe''s flying boat, and energy input. However, Su Ba knows how to open it, and it is an eye-opener for them. They always feel that this junior is a bit too exaggerated. How can it seem that there are few things that can hold Su Ba, just like opening it. "If you have time, let me teach you how to drive this type of flying boat. At that time, we will go out to experience in the big universe. " Su Ba thought for a while and said, "Who give this black flying boat first, you decide for yourself. Once you decide, tell me, I will give it to you." "good." Su Ba said it was reasonable, Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian thought about it, but they didn''t reject the proposal. "Then what''s next." Shi Tian touched his chin and said, "This time we have killed more than a dozen powerhouses of the Han family with a half-god or higher level, and Liang Zi is completely dead. Fortunately, this time we killed it cleanly, and they didn''t have time to pass on the news. But as time goes by, the Han family will definitely find anomalies, and those who come by then will probably be the real Han family masters! " "This is really troublesome!" Su Ba couldn''t help frowning. A relatively powerful family in the top universe, if the army is really close, I am afraid that they will not be able to resist it at all! "Now we can only go one step at a time. Although Xiaoqi has a very powerful peak cultivation base, we can''t rely on it alone. We need to become stronger by ourselves!" Su Ba''s black eyes flickered, "Xianwu Universe has already limited the improvement of our strength. Now it happens that there is an X-Star Origin Flying Boat. We directly rush into the big universe and go to the big universe to fight for opportunities!" "That''s how it is said, where should we go? We don''t know the coordinates of other universes, right..." Shi Tian whispered. "Junior Brother Su, do you have any idea?" Fengxuejian asked Su Ba with his gaze. "How..." Su Ba groaned for a while, and suddenly his black eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice, "I know, where should we go!" "where?" Both Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian were shocked! "It is said to be the battlefield of the universe! I don''t know where it is, but one person knows it." An image of a handsome young man with yellow hair and blue eyes appeared in Su Ba''s mind, "That man is called Monkey Sai Lei, and his talent and potential are no less than mine. It is very scary. Except for a hobby that is particularly appealing, everything else is fine. He is a friend I know in the Holy Ruins Realm. Before leaving, he gave me something and said that I could contact him if I thought about it. " Monkey Sai Lei? Upon hearing this name, a strange look suddenly appeared on the faces of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian. This name is made... Zhen Nima has a personality! However, the two were not superficial, and soon came back to their senses. "What did he give you?" Shi Tian asked, with doubts, "In other words, he should also be a person in a certain universe. Is there anything that can be connected across the universe? This is too exaggerated!" Fengxuejian also nodded. Forgive him for his limited vision, he really hadn''t heard of a cross-universe connection. To know the distance between the universe and the universe, at least it is calculated in ten light-years. At such a distance, the sound transmission talisman of Xianwu Universe could not be transmitted at all, even with the sound transmission magic array, because the energy needed was too much. "It''s this thing." While speaking, Su Ba stretched out his hand, and as a white light flashed by, Su Ba''s hand had an extra thing. This thing is rectangular, palm-sized, and silver-white. There are Arabic numbers from 0 to 9 on the front, a red button and a green button, and a few small antennas at the front. "That''s it? It looks strange, but such a small thing, can it really be connected across the universe?" When Shi Tianhe Fengxuejian saw the silver-white thing in Su Ba''s hand, he was puzzled. "It should be true, it''s similar to mobile phones in the real world before." Su Ba thought about it. "Mobile phone? What is that?" Shi Tian opened his eyes wide. "Uh, it''s also a communication tool." Su Ba was embarrassed, Nima accidentally said that he missed her mouth, slapped haha ??quickly, and changed the subject, "Well, no matter what, you''ll know by trying. Monkey Sai Lei said that if you want to contact him, just dial 10086 five digits and press the green button. According to his explanation, this thing is much more powerful than the sound transmission talisman or even the sound transmission array that we use. The propagation speed exceeds the speed of light, and it can be quickly connected even at the two ends of the two distant universes. " The words are over. Su Ba stopped explaining, and started to operate. "Dididididi!" Reached out and quickly pressed the number button on the silver-white thing, and pressed 10086, then after a pause, he pressed the green button decisively. "beep-" There seemed to be an inexplicable voice reverberating in the starry sky. Invisible to the naked eye, there seemed to be some invisible medium rushing out of the silver-white object, disappearing into the starry sky in the blink of an eye. What a fast speed! Everyone was shocked! They didn''t notice anything at all, but their eyes flashed in an instant, and then they couldn''t notice anything. In this way, this thing is definitely not a vulgar thing! Shi Tianhe Fengxuejian''s spirit was slightly shaken, and he was already expecting a little. "Junior Brother Su, how long can I get in touch?" After a few breathing times, Shi Tian couldn''t help asking. "Wait a minute, although this thing can transmit messages faster than the speed of light, it will take some time if the Monkey Race Lei is far away." Su Ba spoke, but it didn''t take long for his voice to fall. Recruit! "Dididi!" The silver-white object in Su Ba''s hand began to tremble slightly, and a reminder sound was issued, accompanied by flashes of green light. Immediately afterwards. A voice came from the silver-white object. Chapter 1443： Promise! Among the silver-white objects, a voice came out, with a hint of surprise and enthusiasm. "Hahaha, it''s Brother Su Ba. After so many years, you finally contacted me? What? Have you already thought about it?" I go! Is it really connected, and can you communicate in real time? ! This thing, so high-end? ! Shi Tian''s eyes widened suddenly, and even Fengxuejian was shocked! "Hehe, where is Brother Sai Lei now? I feel that we are quite close. Isn''t this thing spreading faster than the speed of light, that is, it is connected after ten breathing times." Su Ba smiled lightly. "Am I? Still looking for teammates, alas, it''s really difficult to find a reliable teammate, especially after seeing Brother Su Ba, your talents, I don''t like the ordinary Tianjiao at all, you This is to raise my mouth. Over the past 100 years, I have found a partner who is a little more reliable. For others, if there is a strong organization behind them, they will arrange for them, or if they are not interested in cooperating with me. " Monkey Sai Lei''s tone was a little helpless, "According to this situation, I want to gather a team of at least five people for the goal of fighting in the cosmic battlefield. I don''t know how long it will take. If you want to make it together, you have to make it together, or else, on the battlefield, the risk factor will be too high. I don''t want to be too worried or take care of other people''s safety frequently. " Su Ba smiled slightly when he heard it. "In that case, here I can introduce two outstanding young powerhouses to Brother Sai Lei. I think they will not let Brother Sai Lei down." What? ! Over there, Monkey Sai Lei was shocked, and immediately said happily. "Two? That''s great! That would meet the minimum team requirement of five people, but do they have some simple information? It''s not that I don''t believe in Brother Su Ba, the young strong man introduced by Brother Su Ba must be a powerful character, but I''m still talking about one or two people here, and I need to compare them. The teammates who have just been identified, one of them are 8,000 years old and the other is 9,000 years old, and their cultivation bases have reached the demigod early stage! And their supernatural power ranks are all bronze rank five, which is quite good. " Monkey Sai Lei was upright and straightforward. A simple age, cultivation base, and divine power rank after the demigod are enough to judge whether a person''s talent, background, potential and other aspects are high or bad. Su Ba didn''t feel disgusted after hearing it, and said with a smile. "Then let me just say it straight. These two are my good friends and senior brothers. Both of them are less than a thousand years old, and both of them have been promoted to a demigod..." "Damn! Brother Su Ba, can''t it, is it so awkward?!" Before Su Ba''s words were finished, the monkey Sai Lei''s surprised voice came from the silver-white communication object, "Demigods less than a thousand years old, this aptitude is absolutely amazing! What is their supernatural rank?!" The monkey Sai Lei''s voice was a little excited! "Eight-Rank Bronze Supernatural Power!" Su Ba spoke lightly. "What?! Eighth grade bronze supernatural power?!" Over there, the monkey Sai Lei''s voice directly increased by an octave, and then he couldn''t wait to say, "I rely on! Cowhide! You deserve to be Brother Su Ba, even the two brothers are such a bunker! Oh, by the way, Brother Su Ba, how much do you cultivate now? Haven''t seen it in more than a hundred years, it should break through to the supreme. " This is how the enchanting character speaks. Breaking through the Supreme is based on a hundred years. If you put it on ordinary people, not to mention whether you can break through the Supreme Realm, you can break through, I am afraid it will take a million years to start. "I am now at the highest level of supreme realm." Su domineering. "The supreme realm is at the peak? Great! Brother Su Ba is indeed my first super arrogant. You are chasing too tightly, and I almost will be overtaken by you, haha!" Su Ba''s heart moved. "So, Brother Sai Lei, you have already broken through the demigod?" "Hehe, fluke luck, just broke through soon, alas, I''m so tired." really! This guy has broken through! Su Ba was amazed! Monkey Sai Lei is almost like him. After so many years, Su Ba has systematically helped him. Monkey Sai Lei can still maintain a certain degree of lead. This talent potential is absolutely impossible to predict! certainly. Su Ba wanted to break through the demigod. With so much resources on his body, he could break through immediately. It was only for the silver divine power that this suppressed the realm. "Brother Sai Lei, what is your divine power rank, can you reveal it?" Su Ba''s black eyes flickered and asked. Monkey Sai Lei''s background in all aspects is unimaginable, this level of Tianjiao, if there is no silver supernatural power, it would be too outrageous. "Is my divine power rank? Hey, it''s okay, Brother Su Ba, you''ll know it by then." Monkey Sai Lei sold it off and said with a grin. "alright." Su Ba laughed, and did not force it, "Speaking of Brother Sai Lei, how do I go to the cosmic battlefield, are there any coordinates?" If coordinates are provided, Su Ba can also control the X-Star Origin Flying Boat to find a place by virtue of the system''s capabilities. "Don''t worry about this, I''ll come over to meet you directly, and then register to set up a team, what are the cosmic coordinates of your location?" "XX, XX." Naturally, Su Ba didn''t know the coordinates of the Xianwu universe, but the system found it through the data in the X-Star Source Flying Boat. "Oh, it''s a coincidence. There seems to be an advanced universe near the universe¡ªChenhui Universe. The Chenhui Universe¡¯s imperial capital plane is located, and there is a cosmic battlefield registration branch. Let¡¯s meet there, so the speed is also Faster." "You should have a flying boat that moves across the universe? That is, a flying boat that moves faster than the speed of light." Sai Lei the monkey said. "Yes, then tell me the coordinates of the Chenhui Universe and the coordinates of the Imperial Capital Plane." "Okay, the coordinates of the Chenhui Universe and the Imperial Plane are..." After the exchange between the two, Hou Sai Lei happily disconnected, which made Su Ba originally wanted to ask about the battlefield of the universe temporarily. Forget it, I''ll say hello when we meet. "Junior Brother Su, that Monkey Sai Lei, shouldn''t be an ordinary guy." Finally found a chance to interject, Shi Tian couldn''t help but ask. Just now in the process of communicating between Hou Sai Lei and Su Ba, he has shown a superior vision, and his tone of voice also shows his rejection of ordinary Tianjiao. Obviously, he has great confidence! Also, the guy who dared to invite Su Ba to join the team without a guilty conscience must be exceptional. "Well, he is a very strong guy. If he is not as expected, his age is similar to mine, probably just out of five hundred years old, at most he will not exceed six hundred years old!" Su Ba nodded seriously! What? ! Not more than six hundred years old at most? ! Shi Tian was shocked, a demigod who was less than six hundred years old? ! He was promoted to a demigod two hundred years earlier than him! Fengxuejian''s icy eyes flashed by, and his body rose with a strong will to fight! "Junior Brother Su, without further ado, let''s set off!" Fengxuejian said. "Uh, Brother Feng, don''t worry, I''ll go back and see my wife and children first, and then leave." Su Ba smiled. "Yes, when you come back, you haven''t seen your younger siblings yet." Feng Xuejian nodded, and then thought of something, a weird smile appeared on his cold face, "Also, Junior Brother Su, you are pretty good in that aspect." "In what way?" Su Ba was startled. "I won''t talk about it, you know if you have seen your younger siblings." Feng Xuejian smiled faintly. Shi Tian also woke up, and immediately winked at Su Ba. "You... hurt, then go back first." Su Ba laughed blankly, and didn''t ask anything. The three quickly took the X-Star Origin Flying Boat and rushed to the plane of the fairy world. Chapter 1444： Come stop! After returning home, Su Ba met his wives and discovered that Wang Xiaoyi had given birth to a pair of twins! This... Nima! Su Ba was shocked! Su Ba finally knew what Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian''s weird expressions meant. He was embarrassed. Okay, how did he know that his hit rate was so high? It seems that measures will be taken in the future, otherwise there are really countless children and grandchildren, which is a bit outrageous. Of course, Su Ba was very happy that he had another son and a daughter. In this way, his three wives have all left offspring for themselves, and even if they are not by their side in the future, they will not miss too much. After Su Ba proposed to break into the universe. Although the three daughters were reluctant to give up, they still supported Su Ba''s decision very much, and asked Su Ba to take good care of themselves without worrying about them. However, before Su Ba finally left, Xiao Qi still stayed. At present, Xiao Qi''s strength has reached the mid-quasi **** stage, and the speed of absorbing light energy in Xianwu Universe is much faster than the small world of Forbidden Land, so the strength will recover very quickly. The key is. There is a thorn in Su Ba''s heart! That is the Han family! Although they solved a falcon guard team of the Han family cleanly and neatly this time, a clue will surely emerge after a long time has passed! If the Han family finds something is wrong, after knowing that Han Duxiu, Falcon Guard, etc. are all destroyed, the thunder will definitely be furious! next time! It is not the Han army, or the super powerhouse of the spirit **** level! Xiao Qi''s strength quickly recovered, and as long as he could reach the spiritual **** level, he could protect himself to a certain extent. After all, it is not so easy to defeat a spirit god. As for killing, it is even more difficult, especially for a metal robot like Xiaoqi. The defense is a copper wall and an iron wall. Under the same level, there are few strong people who can. Leave Xiaoqi. There is Xiaoqi guarding Xianwu Universe, and Su Ba can feel relieved when he is away. I hope that before the real powerhouse of the Han family arrives, Su Ba has enough strength to deal with it. However, before leaving Xiaoqi in Xianwu Universe. According to the system''s suggestion, Su Ba still intends to take Xiaoqi to the advanced universe Chenhui Universe, which is more than ten light-years away from Xianwu Universe. The Chenhui Universe was a high-level universe, and the Imperial Capital plane was the most prosperous plane. The abundant resources in it far exceeded the Xianwu Universe. If Su Ba wants to quickly increase the development of the Azure Dragon''s divine body, he needs better wood attributes, heaven and earth treasures. The imperial capital plane of Chenhui Universe is a good place to collect and purchase. But as the so-called wealth is not revealing, Su Ba bought a large amount of precious wood-attributed heaven, material and earth treasures, which will inevitably attract the attention of interested people. At this time, there is a powerful servant around him, which will have very different effects. It was enough to make many people cast a rat, or be suspicious, so they didn''t dare to attack Su Ba easily. certainly. At present, the deterrence of Xiaoqi Quasi-God''s mid-stage is still not enough, but the system has a way to activate Xiaoqi''s inner potential for a short time, so that Xiaoqi''s realm will be raised to the level of spirit gods in a short time! However, this spirit **** is only superficial, imaginary, and the strength is still in the mid-stage quasi god, but it is enough to scare people, because it is originally a realm that can be reached at the peak of Xiaoqi, so even if it is a strong spirit, it is not necessarily You can see through Xiao Qi''s true strength. After bidding farewell to his wife and children, Su Ba reunited with Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian. "Junior Brother Su, it''s done, are you going to set off?" Feng Xuejian asked. It feels like he can''t wait! Su Ba smiled and nodded, "Okay, ready to go!" Huh! Raise your hand. In the void not far in front of him, a deep blue exquisite and gorgeous flying boat appeared in front of the three of them, it was the X-Star Origin Flying Boat! "Let''s go, go inside, this X-Star Origin Flying Boat is a good thing. After researching it, the limit speed can reach ten times the speed of light. It only takes more than a year to get to the Chenhui Universe. Nahan Duxiu deserves to be the young master of the Han family, and he has given us such a good flying boat before he died, which is considered to be a waste of heat. " Su Ba smiled, and then the door of X-Star Origin Flying Boat opened and Su Ba entered. Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian followed. Inside the flying boat. Cockpit, control room. "Senior Brother Shitian, Senior Brother Feng, you can find a place for meditation, I just practice in the control room." "Then who drives this flying boat?" Shi Tian was taken aback. "It''s okay, after entering the coordinates, it will drive automatically." Su Ba smiled. Even if it does not drive automatically, Su Ba still has a system that can be controlled remotely, so he is very relaxed. "So, that''s good, call us when we arrive." Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian both nodded, and then they left the cockpit control room, found two lounges at random, and began to meditate. "Well, Su Ba boy, you should first absorb the wood attributes, heaven and earth treasures, and leave the rest to this system." After the Fengxuejian two left, Su Ba''s mind had a systematic voice. "Well, leave it to you." Su Ba nodded slightly, then sat down on the ground, waved his hand, a large wave of wood-attributed heavenly materials appeared in front of him, took a plant in his hand, and began to refine... ¡­ Traveling in the starry sky of the universe is boring and boring. But for the warrior, he is used to loneliness and loneliness. More than a year passed quickly. this day. Su Ba received the notification from the system, and Su Ba informed Shi Tian and Feng Xue Jian. Soon, all three of them were in the control room. "Dididi¡ª" Su Ba quickly manipulated a few buttons on the flying boat console, and all the closed portholes opened, revealing the outside scene. Through the window in front of the console, the three people saw the huge white oval universe floating in the distance in the starry sky of the universe. "This is the Advanced Universe, Chenhui Universe... It''s so big... Amitofel." Shi Tian opened his eyes and murmured. "Well, it feels several times larger than our Xianwu Universe." Fengxuejian also said coldly. "It is true, to be precise, it should be three to eight times." The system informed Su Ba of the data, and Su Ba said, "Alright, pay attention, the flying boat starts to decelerate, and after ten breathing times, it will approach the Chenhui Universe!" "Well, don''t we need to break the barriers of the universe?" Shi Tian was surprised. "Need not." Su Ba shook his head and said, "All universes above the advanced level will have space patrol groups. Once there are foreign organizations or forces approaching, there will be space patrol groups coming forward to inquire, and then after the inspection passes, the universe channel will be opened. Unauthorized opening of the barriers of the universe will be blacklisted, except for those cosmic bandits, no one will be so stupid to do it. Uh, speaking of this knowledge, Senior Temple Spirits should know, why didn''t they tell you? " Su Ba looked suspiciously at Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian. Shi Tian spread out his hands and said with a smile: "Senior Temple Spirits, pointing us to spend too much energy, basically, we are dormant, we rarely disturb them." "It turned out to be so." Su Ba nodded, and at this time, the ten breath time had passed, Su Ba suddenly shook his figure and said in a deep voice. "They are coming!" Who is coming? ! Is it the space patrol group? Shi Tianhe Fengxuejian''s heart stunned! Immediately, the three of them saw a dozen brilliant streamers in the distance rushing through the Chenhui Universe, lasing in the direction where they were! "The comer stops! Check first!" Before it got close, there was a huge voice rumbling in the starry sky of the universe! Its great momentum can definitely be sent by the strong above the quasi-god! Chapter 1445： What the **** is it! Because he knew the rules, Su Ba parked the X-Star Origin Flying Boat in place early, waiting for the cosmic patrol team of Chenhui Universe to come over. By the way, the hatch has been opened, and Su Ba and the three came into the universe and stood in the sky. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The members of the space patrol team of the Chenhui Universe arrived very quickly, and after a few breaths, they had already arrived in front of the Su Ba trio. There are a total of ten people, the worst cultivation is the peak of the demigod, there are three quasi-gods, among them the sturdy middle-aged man is the peak cultivation of the late quasi-god! This team, although the number of Falcon Guards in the Han family is not as good as that of the Han family, but in terms of strength is more than ten times stronger. It is worthy of being the team in charge of space patrol in the advanced universe! Of course, this level of squad, with Su Ba and the others, could not resist at all. Shi Tian was fortunate that they didn''t stupidly break through the barriers of the universe. As soon as the middle-aged man headed by the quasi-god late peak approached, he saw the X-Star Origin Flying Boat suspended on the starry sky of the universe, and his pupils suddenly shrank slightly! With his eyes, it was natural to see the extraordinaryness of this X-Star Origin Flying Boat. The metal structure of the exterior is not ordinary metal, it should be the top-notch metal. The flying boat made of this metal can withstand the bombardment of the quasi-god''s mid- and late-stage powerhouse. The children of the big family can''t have it. As for the engine power and attack, I can''t see it for the time being, but I''m willing to use a flying boat made of Yihe Metal, no matter how you look at other aspects, it won''t be too bad! Seeing Su Ba three people again, they look extremely young, I am afraid that they are not more than three thousand years old, but one has the highest level of supreme state, and the two demigods in the early stage have further verified the conjecture in the head of the middle-aged person. It is estimated that these three are the sons of a certain high-level universe, or even the top-level universe family! The possibility of the latter is even greater. Thinking of this, the head of the middle-aged man''s momentum suddenly reduced a lot, and a little more smile appeared on his face, and he held his fists at the Su Ba trio. "Three people, I don''t know what''s the matter with Chenhui Universe?" If ordinary people are put on hold, the basic process is to check first, then check, and the identity will be released. However, because of the preconceivedness, they feel that the three people of Su Ba have extraordinary backgrounds, so there is no too compulsory inspection. "Squad leader of the Chenhui Space Patrol Group, hello." Su Ba hugged his fists, looked into the eyes of the headed middle-aged man, and said calmly, "My friends and I were traveling outside and just met Chenhui Universe, so I wanted to go to the imperial capital plane of Guizhou to purchase some supplies, and then set off on the road. If the captain wants to check the identity and flying boat, then please, but the trouble is faster, our time is precious. " When Su Ba said something, he not only showed his familiarity with the rules of the patrol regiment, but also showed a trace of pride and superiority that belonged to the children of the big family. The head of the middle-aged man moved in his heart, he became more certain of his guess, and his smile on his face became even brighter. "It turns out that this is the case. In that case, there is no need for inspection. The three of you can directly enter my Chenhui Universe." The headed middle-aged man smiled. "Then thank you Captain." Su Ba smiled lightly. "you are welcome." As the head middle-aged man said, he ordered people to open the passage of the universe. As a huge black vortex appeared on the surface of the Chenhui universe, the head middle-aged man turned his head and smiled at Su Ba, "Okay, please three please. ." "Oh, right." Just when the Su Ba trio were about to enter the X-Star Origin Flying Boat, the head of the middle-aged man thought of something and said. "Did the three princes come out this time without doing too much preparation? After entering the Chenhui Universe, although there are some of our official space patrol teams, the Chenhui Universe is very large, and we can''t take care of all aspects. During the cosmic starry sky crossing, there may still be cosmic bandits on the way, you guys..." Before the middle-aged man had finished speaking, Su Ba smiled faintly, waved his hand, a dazzling white light flashed, and Xiao Qi made of mysterious golden metal all over appeared in front of everyone. The indifferent eyes swept everyone away, as if a heavy pressure was coming in an instant! "This is¡­" The middle-aged man at the peak of the lead quasi-shen late stage was startled, and then his eyes widened suddenly, looking at Xiao Qi and exclaimed, "...the strong spirit god! This is the strong spirit god!" "hiss-" In the rear, the strong men of the other nine patrols all gasped, and their faces were shocked! "Although I came out this time without telling my family''s elders, I secretly came out to play, and I was a little rushed, so I brought a servant over, but crossing the starry sky in the high-level universe, there is no problem in thinking about it." Su Ba spoke lightly and explained casually. Everyone was shocked! Spiritual God... turned out to be just a servant... Oh my god! What is the origin of this young man in black? ! It''s terrible! Is it a royal child of a certain top universe? ! all of a sudden! Everyone is dumbfounded! "Well, any questions? If not, I will take my friends away." "Ah, no...no, the three princes go well, I wish you a happy shopping on the plane of the imperial capital." The middle-aged man at the peak of the leading quasi-god came back to his senses in an instant, and smiled busy, with a hint of respect in his expression. joke! Not to mention the powerhouses of the spirit **** level as servants, Su Ba''s status and status simply made them feel superior. Just relying on actual combat power, one spirit **** is enough to destroy ten teams of their space patrol group! In the general high-level universe, the spirit **** is the top powerhouse! Even if their Chenhui Universe has a population of tens of trillions, and there are no more than one hundred strong people above the spiritual gods! These one hundred people are all super powers from the famous side! Watching the three of Su Ba rush into the universe channel of Chenhui Universe in the X-Star Origin Flying Boat. This Chenhui space patrol team was in situ with emotion. "Nima, absolutely, it''s the first time I saw such a perverted son coming to our Chenhui Universe, saying that our Chenhui Universe is also a mid-level high-end universe, how come this son?" "Who knows, it may be a special hobby. I like to go to some less famous places. After all, the children of this level of big family and famous places are probably gone." "It''s very possible! The spirit **** as a servant, Zhen Nima is eye-opening!" "..." soon. This space patrol team returned to Chenhui Universe to perform its own mission. And the other side. Su Ba''s X-Star Origin Flying Boat accelerated to ten times the speed of light again, and swiftly moved toward the emperor''s plane of the Chenhui Universe. Flying in a boat. Shi Tian slapped his tongue, looking at Su Ba sincerely. "Junior Brother Su, the little monk is considered to have taken it, your face is red and heartbeat compared to what you pretend to be, and you are bluffing one after another. See how shocked the strong guys in the space patrol team are! " Xiao Qiyi began to appear, and his cultivation soared to the beginning of the spiritual god, which shocked both Shi Tian and the two, but after they came back, they knew that Xiao Qi was actually strong outside and doing the same. The strength is still in the mid-stage of the quasi-shen, but with a special technique to cover up the realm and promote it to the early-stage of the spirits. At this moment, the two of them were astonished at Su Ba in an instant. At first, I saw Su Ba''s performance. It turned out that Nima was pretending to be. "Junior Brother Su, I have to give you a like." Fengxuejian very tactfully gave Su Ba a thumbs up. "Haha, it''s okay." Su Ba laughed, "Pretending to be a child of the top universe family can save a lot of trouble and time. Otherwise, with our strength, it is not a good thing to reveal too much money. Even if those people are official, it is inevitable that they will not move any crooked minds. " Shi Tian nodded, and said, "Junior Brother Su is right. Everything is the best. After all, we all have a shallow foundation." "Attention, another incense stick time, according to the coordinate position, you can reach the plane of the imperial capital." "Well, the monkey Sai Lei doesn''t know when it will arrive, but I want to see how sacred the guy so praised by Junior Brother Su is!" Fengxuejian''s cold eyes flashed with a light, and said lightly. Chapter 1446： Procurement! The Imperial Capital Star of the Chenhui Universe, which is also the plane of the Imperial Capital. It is the richest and most prosperous first plane of the Chenhui Universe! Basically, more than 50% of the powerhouses in the entire Chenhui Universe have settled here. In the cosmic starry sky beyond the imperial capital, there are countless streamers flying around almost every moment. These, except for a few are the escape light of the strong, the others are the energy light waves emitted when the flying boat is galloping. "It''s spectacular..." In the X-Star Origin Flying Boat, the Su Ba trio looked at the Chenhui Universe Imperial Capital star in the distance, this huge blue-and-white planet, with a slight emotion in their mouths. It is indeed spectacular. It is several times larger than any plane in the Xianwu Universe, and the barrier of the Great Realm is also tougher and thicker. The shape of the key exterior is quite peculiar. The overall shape is round but two longer. A meteorite horn, it feels like the head of a certain animal. "Swishwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww'' At this time, in the universe and starry sky around X-Star Origin Flying Boat, there are a large number of flying boats lasing past, among them there are many expensive exquisite flying boats. This also makes Suba¡¯s X-Star Origin Flying Boat superior, but not too attractive. More attention. Of course, this situation is what Su Ba and the others are willing to see. "Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??Senior Brother Feng, we are also gone." After the investigation by the initial universe patrol team, entering any plane in the Chenhui Universe, there is no need to check again, and they are all unimpeded. After a stick of incense. X-Star Origin Flying Boat entered the Imperial Capital plane smoothly. The Flying Boat pierced the void at a speed of one hundred times the speed of sound, and headed towards the center of the Imperial Capital plane, the most prosperous Mengyun Continent. Along the way, you can have a panoramic view of mountains, rivers, seas, plains, forests, deserts and Gobi! "The vegetation coverage rate of this imperial capital plane is really high, and the vitality of heaven and earth is several levels higher than our immortal world!" The system controlled Feizhou to move forward, but Su Ba bored his calculations with the information collected by Feizhou, and said. "No way, after all, they are the most prosperous plane in the high-level universe, and their vitality is naturally strong." Shi Tian said with a smile. "Junior Brother Su, how long will it take to reach Mengyun State?" Fengxuejian is concerned about this issue. Su Ba smiled, looked at the distance, and said. "It''s coming soon. If it weren''t for the rule in this imperial capital plane, the maximum flying speed of the flying boat could not exceed one hundred times the speed of sound, and the speed of the X-Star Source Flying Boat ten times the speed of light, no more than a few breathing times, could be achieved. Now, it will probably take more than a day. " "What a day, good." Feng Xuejian nodded, and then said nothing more. ... More than a day passed quickly. Su Ba and his party successfully entered Mengyunzhou, and then X-Xingyuan Flying Boat crossed the void again for more than half an hour. The final destination of this trip¡ªHuiyuan City, the place agreed upon by Monkey Sai Lei, finally arrived. Huiyuan City, the most prosperous city in Mengyunzhou, is also the most prosperous place in the entire imperial capital plane. It can also be said that it is a brilliant place where the economy, culture, and force of the entire Chenhui universe converge! The city of Huiyuan is huge, with its walls spanning 30,000 li. The city is dozens of feet high, and the whole body is pitch black. From a distance, it looks like a black steel behemoth! The key point is that Huiyuan City is full of long history, weather-beaten and never falling, standing in the world all the year round. Anyone who comes to this city will probably feel their own insignificance. You can''t go in and out here, but you need to enter from the city gate in an orderly manner. The flow of people is like weaving, shoulder to shoulder. Su Ba''s trio and Xiao Qi, after lining up for a while, smoothly entered Huiyuan City, and experienced a different world city up close. "The high-level universe, the most leathery place is really extraordinary. Just this time, I saw a lot of demigod and advanced powerhouses on the street." Walking on the main street, Shi Tian couldn''t help but slap his tongue. "It''s really extraordinary." Su Ba smiled and nodded, amazed in his heart. A demigod, in a medium-sized universe, it would be a high above existence, but here in Huiyuan City, it was walking all over the street, and even Su Ba had seen several quasi-god powerhouses. You know, this is how much time, this is only one street, if you count the entire Huiyuan city of 100,000 miles, I don''t know how many strong people there are. "I just contacted Xiahou Sai Lei. He will probably be there in half a day. Since there is still more time, let''s go shopping in Huiyuan City." Su Ba smiled, "After you have sold your things, go have a meal and see how the food tastes in the most prosperous city restaurant in the high-end universe is different from ours." "Very good, very good." Shi Tianxin nodded, his eyes lit up, and he pointed to the magnificent building in front of him. "Look, there is a sign on that thing. What is it called Baibaolou? It is estimated that it sells good goods depending on the grade. Let''s go and take a look. " "Well, let''s go." Su Ba and Fengxuejian nodded. Immediately, the three of them and a mechanical metal person Xiaoqi walked quickly towards the Baibaolou, hundreds of meters away. Baibaolou. It is magnificent, covers an area of ??10,000 square meters, and is ten stories high. It is one of the iconic buildings in Huiyuan City. It has a complete variety of items, all of which are rare, and of course the price is extremely expensive! Expensive ones can make ordinary people bald! When Su Ba walked into it, they saw the area on the first floor, which was divided into hundreds of large and small areas. Each area had a lot of shelves with samples of the same kind of babies on them, and the prices varied. . Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian glanced at random, secretly surprised! Although, many of the things here are more high-end goods that Xianwu Universe can''t see, but the price is really too expensive! Rao is the two who thought they were very wealthy, but the original idea of ??eagerly preparing to purchase on a large scale was also instantly extinguished! This Nima. If you buy too much, you will go bankrupt! "Several people, do you need anything?" When Su Ba and several people entered the lobby on the first floor of the Baibao Building, the steward at the floor noticed them. They had seen them dressed in plain clothes and low cultivation bases, so they didn''t care, but suddenly they saw Su Ba following him. After a metal robot, the steward suddenly shook his body, and immediately greeted him with a smile on his face. Damn. Groove! If he was not mistaken, that mechanical metal man turned out to be a strong spirit god! And this kind of spirit **** level robot seems to be the follower of the black-clothed youth, Nima is crazy! What is the origin of these people! Is it the young master of the big family in the top universe? ! The steward thought this in his heart, hurriedly greeted him, the smile on his face was a humble expression. "Hello." Seeing the steward coming over, Su Ba nodded and said lightly, "I need wood-attribute heaven, material and earth treasures. What types are there, and is there a list? Give me a copy." "Yes, there are!" The steward chick nodded like a peck of rice, "I will send someone to bring it to you right away." "Brother Feng, Senior Brother Shitian, do you have any needs?" Su Ba turned his head and looked at the two of them. He is rich and rich, so he can buy something for the two seniors without any problems. Su Ba has always been very generous to his true friends. What''s more, Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian are not only friends, but more confidant friends. "Junior Brother Su''s kindness to the little monk is welcome, and the little monk can just take a look at it." Shi Tian smiled and waved his hand. Feng Xuejian also smiled faintly: "Junior Brother Su just buys what I need. Here I need to know how to buy it by myself. The family has enough money and I don''t need Junior Su to spend money." In the concept of Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian, Su Ba is alone, I am afraid that even if there is an opportunity, his family is limited. But the two of them, one is the lord of Buddhism, the other is the lord of the heavenly palace, and the wind and blood sword also stole a lot of resources that were once hidden by the demon ancestor. In terms of wealth, it must be only a lot more than Su Ba. In such a situation, even if Su Ba paid for them, they would feel very embarrassed. "Uh, let''s do it." Seeing that the two seniors were firm, Su Ba smiled and said nothing. At this meeting, the service staff had already sent over the list of wood-attribute heaven, material and earth treasures that Su Ba needed. "Master, please have a look." The first floor manager smiled and handed the list to Su Ba. "Um." Su Ba took the list and quickly browsed it. There are about hundreds of wood-attribute heaven, material and earth treasures above. The list is indeed very detailed. There is more than one level, that is, all the wood attribute heaven, material and earth treasures on the top nine floors are on the list, and their respective uses and taboos are also written. . Of course, the price is higher than the other, Feng Xuejian and Shi Tian almost stared at them. However, Su Ba didn''t feel anything for a while. Although expensive, the effect was good. Many of them were wood-attributed heaven and earth treasures that exceeded the heavenly rank. For Su Ba''s improvement of the development of the Azure Dragon Divine Body, the efficiency was greatly increased! For Su Ba, money is actually secondary. Anyway, it is robbed, and it doesn''t hurt to spend it. The most important thing is time! If Su Ba can grow up quickly before the Han superpowers appear or even the army is close, it doesn''t matter how much money is spent. As for what needs to be mentioned, the strengthening points required for promotion to the demigod are enough after the 18-member team of Falcon Guards of the Han family has been reclaimed strongly. "Baling wood, rare inferior spirit grade, wood properties, main functions, speed up the elimination of toxins from the body..." "Huo Shuimu, a rare inferior spirit grade, wood attributes, main functions, strong vitality, recovery from injuries..." "Birdling feathers, forest grass, high-level spirit level rare, wood attributes..." "..." Regarding the rare heavenly wood attribute heaven and earth treasures in Xianwu Universe, it is only a bottom line in this Baibao Lou, and Su Ba didn''t even look at it, and directly focused on the spirit-level heaven and earth treasures. "Come on, take care of things, hook me out of the wood-attribute heavenly materials, each of which requires a hundred!" Spirit-level heaven, material and earth treasures are suitable for demigods and quasi-gods. If it weren¡¯t for the rare and ridiculously expensive mysterious levels above the spirit level, the benefits are not proportional to Su Ba now, Su Badu wants to buy a few of them. After all, the higher the grade, the greater the energy contained in the treasures of heaven, material and earth, and the strength is not enough, and the absorption cannot be absorbed. This is equivalent to ordinary human ginseng eating too much, direct nosebleeds, it will also cause chest tightness, abdominal distension, qi stagnation and other uncomfortable symptoms. And here, as Su Ba''s voice fell, not only that level of stewardship, but also Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian both had their eyes widened! no! What did Junior Brother Su just say? ! These wood-attribute heavenly materials that he ticked out on the list list, each one needs a hundred? ! wipe! Just kidding! Both Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian were stupid. Chapter 1447： Strong wealth! And here, as Su Ba''s voice fell, not only that level of stewardship, but also Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian both had their eyes widened! no! What did Junior Brother Su just say? ! These wood-attribute heavenly materials that he ticked out on the list list, each one needs a hundred? ! wipe! Just kidding! Both Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian were stupid. Nima, it''s not that they haven''t seen the list of wood attribute heaven and earth treasures that Su Ba held in his hand. Above, the worst quality is Tianji! It is a low-grade wood-attributed treasure of heaven and material, converted into a fairy stone, which is a hundred top-grade fairy stone! As for the worst spirit level, the price has been directly increased by more than ten times. One plant costs two to three thousand top-grade fairy stones, and one hundred plants is two to three million top-grade fairy stones! That is a low-grade immortal stone of over 100 million! Not to mention, among the wood properties of the heaven and earth treasures that Su Ba chose, there is no shortage of spirit-level middle-grade wood properties, and spiritual-level top-grade wood properties are rare. Among the rareness of spirit-level, the price difference between each quality is huge. difference! According to visual observation, the total value of the dozens of wood-attribute heaven and earth treasures selected by Su Ba and above exceeds 10 million pieces of the best immortal stone! I am giao! More than ten million pieces of the best immortal stone! That is, the low-grade immortal stone that exceeds tens of billions! This Nima, a holy place in the fairy world, can''t produce so many immortal stones in a short time! "Su... Junior Brother Su, have you calculated the price? Did you make a mistake?" Shi Tian couldn''t help but communicate to Su Ba. With so much money, he almost didn''t scare Shi Tian to death! If you can''t get it out, those in a foreign country will probably be detained and sold as labor. "Junior Brother Su, you... have you misunderstood the unit price?" Even the Fengxuejian quickly gave Su Ba a message to remind Su Ba to take a good look at the price. Anyway, one of them is the Lord of Buddhism and the other is the Lord of Heavenly Palace, but it is impossible to carry so much spicy with the family. It is simply incredible! "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Feng, Senior Brother Shi Tian, ??you are not mistaken." Su Ba smiled and replied, "I can still get so much money." "..." The two were speechless. "Junior Brother Su, don''t you feel bad about spending so much money at once?" Even if Shi Tian and Feng Xue Jian sold other precious medicines, magic weapons, equipment, etc., they could produce more than tens of millions of top-grade immortal stones, but they would not give up with such a bold move. "Distressed? Why are you distressed?" Su Ba smiled in his heart. The two seniors didn''t know that, basically, he had few resources in his body for a long time, and most of them were recycled into strengthening points by him. Anyway, the money spent is equivalent to the krypton gold becoming stronger. Doesn¡¯t it feel uncomfortable to keep the krypton gold? ! Well, when Su Ba said so, Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian were speechless. In my heart, he cried out for Su Ba to be abnormal. This Nima, so much money, how did Su Ba get it? Could it be that he ransacked a large holy land? ! Here, the steward on the first floor of the Baibao Building finally recovered from the confusion, seeing that Su Ba didn''t look like a fake entertaining him, his big face instantly showed ecstasy! Damn. Groove! This is meeting a big customer! I have worked here for hundreds of thousands of years, and this is the first time I have seen such a young and generous man! Yes. Su Ba''s identity has already been recognized by the steward as a top cosmic giant, and it is impossible for an average top cosmic family young master to carry so much money with him! No wonder! Behind him there are servants of the spirit **** level, this background is simply not too scary! "Lord, wait a minute, and the younger one will arrange the goods for you!" The first floor manager smiled more flatteringly, and the servile, even the title changed. The dozen or so service waiters on the same floor looked at Su Ba with awe and respect. Those waitresses almost had their eyes on Su Ba, and they all admired them. In their hearts, such a young, promising, strong background, and talented elder brother, that is simply the most perfect husband-in-law candidate. However, they also understood that a young man like Su Ba was destined to be in two worlds with them, and couldn''t help but feel sad. ¡­ As the saying goes, being rich can make ghosts grind, Su Ba, an invisible son of a big shot, is so lavish, it¡¯s like opening a super VIP channel, almost without waiting, the housekeeper ran upstairs. Down, handed a delicate and gorgeous storage ring to Su Ba, smiling. "Young Master, everything you want is in there, please have a look." "OK." Su Ba nodded, and after taking the storage ring to explore the storage ring with his soul power, he said with satisfaction, "Very good, everything is right, let''s calculate the total amount." Cultivation stones with energy can basically be used as the universal currency of the universe, and Su Ba does not worry that the yuan stones that he has prostituted from the Holy Ruins Realm cannot be used. "Return to Dashao, because you pay with Yuanshi, then a total of 13.2 million top-grade Yuanstones are required. Here is the master, and zero is required, so only 13 million top-grade Yuanshis will be fine. " The butler spoke with a red face. In my heart, I am very excited! This order is completed, and his commission is 1%, which is 130,000 top-grade gems! Depend on! This is more than he has worked in Baibaolou for hundreds of years combined! "Brother Liu, it''s posted, I''m going to treat you tonight!" "Yes, Brother Liu, you have made a fortune! A treat!" Several waiters who are good with things, opened their mouths with envy. "It''s easy to talk, ahhahaha! Let the other stewards on the top nine floors be envious, I also have the time to serve large customers! Hahaha!" Guan Shi laughed. In the past, those who were knowledgeable would basically go upstairs directly according to their own needs. Today he was lucky. It is estimated that he met an alien cosmic warrior who had just come to Huiyuan City, so he had the opportunity to serve. Although there were a lot of opportunities like this in the past, this is the first time for a large order of more than 10 million! Can you keep Guan Liu from being excited! "Well, well, this is 13 million pieces of the best immortal stone, please check it." Su Ba didn''t use the ink, and after allowing the system to quickly separate the Yuanshi, he put in a storage ring and handed it to Guan Liu. Guan Shi checked it quickly and nodded again and again. "Yes, big or small, just right in number." "OK." Su Ba nodded and threw into the system space a large number of wood-attributed heavenly materials and earth treasures above the spirit level in his hand. "System, so many wood-attribute heaven, material and earth treasures are enough to increase the development of my Azure Dragon divine body to 80%, right? Not enough to buy." Su Bacai said boldly in his mind. "It should be almost done." The system pondered for a moment, "There is no need to buy anymore. The heavenly materials and earth treasures of the same quality will be refined, and the drug resistance will become higher. Later, after a hundred and eighty spirit-level woods are refined and refined, the divine body is developed. Don''t move, believe it or not. When your strength rises above the quasi-god, try to refine higher-grade wood-attributed heavenly materials, so that it will have an effect. " "At this stage, it will take a lot of time for you to finish refining these spirit-level wood-attribute heavenly materials and earth treasures, and then the excess resources will be used to recover and improve your strength. You are the fancy person of this system, how can you be compared to others among your peers! At least let this system catch up with that monkey race Lei! " "understood." Su Ba smiled and said. In the end, before Su Ba left, he bought Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian some natural treasures with corresponding attributes. It was considered that he had been out for so many years before, and the two expressed their gratitude to their wives and children for their care. Of course, Shi Tian and Feng Xue Jian also bought their own treasures of heaven and earth with corresponding attributes. After all, up to now, their divine body development rate has been more than 70%, and the general refining effect of heaven and earth treasures really can''t keep up. Chapter 1448： Who is it that bad Lao Tzu is a good thing! Su Ba and several people left the Baibaolou in the respectful eyes of the steward on the first floor and the many waiters. "Junior Brother Su, next we will find a better restaurant to try it out, and by the way, wait for the monkey Sai Lei to come over." On the street, Shi Tian looked at the endless stream of pedestrians and turned his head to dominate Su. "Well, let''s find a land first, and then I will tell Hou Sai Lei the specific location." Su Ba nodded, and then stepped forward to ask a local person, and got the most famous restaurant in Huiyuan City, the Huiyuan restaurant in the city. In other words, this Huiyuan restaurant is not famous for its drinks or dishes, but for its juices, which makes Su Ba and the three people feel very strange. The three went here admiringly. In less than half an hour, Su Ba and the others came to the Huiyuan restaurant. This is a three-story restaurant, which is not comparable to the tall buildings around it. It covers a very wide area, and the exterior is gorgeous and beautiful. Under the sun, it changes several kinds of brilliance. This beauty alone can attract many people to stop. "Welcome, hello, are you four?" As soon as Su Ba and a few people entered the Huiyuan restaurant, a slender and beautiful maid greeted her, showing a standard smile, said. "Well, four." "Okay, please inside." "thanks." As soon as Su Ba finished speaking, the beautiful maid looked back at Su Ba in surprise. Although Su Ba dressed plainly, but with extraordinary temperament, she was extraordinary and heroic. Even though she was only a king-level warrior with low strength, she could still feel Su Ba. The faintly surging terrifying power in the body. Obviously, Su Ba should not be an ordinary person. Such a strong man was so polite to a maid at the bottom of a restaurant''s status, it was the first time she had met. "What''s wrong, there is something on my face?" Seeing this beautiful maid staring at him, Su Ba raised his brows and smiled faintly. "No, no." The beautiful maid blushed, and quickly turned her head, respectfully guiding Su Ba to the left side of the hall on the first floor of the restaurant with no one near the window. There is a light curtain menu on the table, you can place an order through this light curtain menu, and a waiter will bring things over. This is the first time that Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian have seen this method. As for Su Ba, he has been mixed up in modern society. He has more knowledge on mobile phones and computers. It is not surprising that online ordering is commonplace. "Hey, Junior Brother Su, look, that beautiful maid girl with purple hair is secretly looking at you." Several people are extraordinary in strength. Even if they don''t need to look at them, they can still perceive the surrounding movement with keen sense. Shi Tian orders food while moving to dominate Su. "Junior Brother Su, it''s amazing, you can meet peach blossoms everywhere." Feng Xue Jian''s face did not change his color and praised. "..." Su Ba was speechless, shook his head and said, "Okay, order all the special dishes here, oh, don''t forget any juice." "Don''t worry, I ordered the little monk early in the morning. In other words, the taste of this juice is not as good as drinking the refreshing water of the little monk, don''t you think, Junior Brother Su." Shi Tian said with a smile. With a twist of Fengxue''s sword''s mouth, Su Ba felt a little bit more in his heart. In other words, don¡¯t you still have a B number in your heart for the taste of your cooking? ! Give someone a taste for fear that it will poison you and die. ¡­ Soon, the things that everyone ordered were delivered in the same way. Braised water cloud prawns, golden wing pork ribs, dragon king crab... etc. are all signature dishes. Not only are the ingredients used are powerful and powerful animals, but the taste is also very good. Oh, right. It is worth mentioning that everyone drank the most famous juice in Huiyuan Restaurant. At the entrance, there is an astringent feeling, which is very strange, but soon, the mouth will be surrounded by an indescribable sweet taste, and it will become fresh and scented in an instant, but when the juice enters the esophagus, it immediately becomes It is extremely cool, and if you are not prepared, your whole body will shake. All of a sudden the whole body became unblocked. awesome! Rao is Su Ba has a tricky taste, he is used to all kinds of delicacies, and he is proficient in culinary skills. He is full of praise for the design and effect of this juice. "Good guy, I''m inspired again, little monk. This trip is really worth it." Suddenly, Shi Tian''s eyes lit up and he patted his head with joy. Uh~ Su Ba and Fengxuejian looked at each other. It''s over. Don''t think about it, the taste of refreshing water will definitely be even more unpleasant in the future. at this time. Two young people walked into the entrance of Huiyuan Restaurant, both dressed in blue costumes, but one was tall and slender with a handsome face, and the other was of ordinary build and face. "Hello, two of you?" There was a restaurant maid who was going to greet him, and the tall and handsome young man in front of him directly said impatiently. "Don''t you have eyes? Is there a third person, let''s go, we will find a place by ourselves." The words are full of arrogance. Ignoring the trembling maid, the tall and handsome young man swaggered towards the inside. Behind, the ordinary-faced young man followed, walking and saying. "Brother Hua, when I heard that the noble clan powerhouse experienced a secret realm, he brought out a few intact metal robots, and successfully recognized the master. The strength is in the early stage of the quasi god, which is used to reward the clan Outstanding and outstanding disciple. Among them is a metal robot, is it rewarded for you as a servant? " As soon as this face came out in Mandarin, it attracted the attention of many people present. In the early days of quasi-gods, non-physical creatures such as puppets and metal robots were originally rare, and even fewer were used to serve as servants to the younger generation in the clan. After all, for many big families on the most prosperous imperial plane in the advanced universe, the powerhouses in the early days of Quasi-God were also the mainstay. This can be seen. This tall and handsome young man has an unusual background, and is definitely from a top big family. No wonder he was so arrogant. Seeing that a lot of eyes were on himself, the tall and handsome young man straightened his chest slightly and said contentedly. "Calm down, what kind of clan is my Long family? What strong people are in the clan? Who doesn''t know the plane of the imperial capital? It''s just a metal robot in the early days of Quasi-God, I will use it for a while. Maybe, after some time, before my 10,000th birthday, if I break through the demigods, I will get better rewards from the family! " "hiss-" As soon as this remark came out, there was a chilling voice at the scene! Immediately, a lot of people started talking! "Long family! It turns out that this tall and handsome young man is a child of the Long family, and the Long family is the top three families in the Imperial Capital Plane! The strong within the family are like clouds. No wonder the general quasi-god early metal robots are not looked at." "Sisi~ The point is, did you hear that, this tall and handsome young man is less than ten thousand years old! He wants to break through the demigod before ten thousand years old! This is too awesome!" "That''s right, breaking through the demigods before 10,000 years of age, is definitely the ranks of the world''s arrogant, among the senior universe peers, is also the top figure of the first echelon, even in the ranks of the super geniuses of the top universe, there is a place!" "Awesome! People who are proud are also the capital of pride. If I have this kind of talent, strength and family background, I can walk away from the steps that the six relatives don''t recognize!" "I''m jealous¡­" "..." Everyone talked a lot, their eyes were full of envy and admiration. This sense of pretence made the tall and handsome young people feel crooked and walked to an empty position with their heads high. Then order food lavishly, the most expensive and the best. Counting these dishes, it is estimated that the consumption will cost more than one thousand top-quality gems! In many high-end restaurants, the average per capita is only ten top-quality gems, this guy suddenly doubled a hundred times! The meal was so lavish, the other people who watched sighed, and they couldn''t help but secretly said that they are indeed the top genius of the Long family, just because of the money! "Brother Hua, you see there are many people who are envious and jealous of you, these eyes are staring, hey." After sitting down, the ordinary-faced young man smiled and spoke to the tall and handsome young Longhua. "Humph." Long Hua hummed slightly, and said proudly, "There is no way. Although the people who can consume in Huiyuan Restaurant have some family status, how can they compare with me? In Chenhui Universe, on the plane of the imperial capital, who doesn''t know the power of my Long family? My Longhua has been practicing low-key for a long time, and outsiders don''t know me very much. Now that I leave the customs, I am bound to break through the demigod in a short time, and then be known as the capital of Zhendi, and become one of the leaders of the younger generation. I am respected by thousands of people! " "That is, with Brother Hua''s talent potential, it''s not like breaking through a demigod before 10,000 years old. Congratulations to Brother Hua for making the world famous." "Haha, easy to say!" Longhua laughed and stretched a lot. And at this time. Just when the food was served, a beautiful maid with purple hair had just brought a bowl of spirit crab soup over. Na Longhua tilted his feet because of stretching, and directly caught the feet of the beautiful maid with purple hair. "what!" With an exclamation, the beautiful maid with purple hair suddenly became unstable and tilted the crab soup in her hand. "Wow!" In an instant, almost half of the spirit crab soup spilled out, showering this Longhua from head to toe. "..." quiet! The scene was suddenly quiet! Many people originally looked at Longhua if nothing happened. Seeing this scene, seeing Longhua becoming so embarrassed from proud and complacent, some jealous people almost didn''t laugh. groove! Long Hua suddenly stood up, his expression furious! "Yes, I''m sorry, I... I didn''t mean it, I just didn''t notice the foot that suddenly stretched out..." The beautiful girl with purple hair turned pale, and quickly apologized. She took out her handkerchief and was about to wipe Longhua''s body. "Go away! It''s Lao Tzu''s fault! I''m paralyzed, I just left the customs today, and I was soaked in soup before I was happy to eat a meal. What''s the use of an apology? ! " Long Hua burst into a burst of momentum! Even if Longhua was only at the highest level of supreme realm, but he was outstanding in talent and top of his peers, how could a small maid be able to hold his aura. Directly fly this beautiful maid with purple hair! "what!" The beautiful maid with purple hair was shocked, she was about to hit the wall behind, suddenly a soft force appeared from the rear, holding out the beautiful body of the beautiful maid with purple hair, and slowly falling on it. On the ground. Um? ! When Longhua saw this scene, he was furious and shouted in all directions! "Made! Lao Tzu wants to teach others, who would dare to intervene in Lao Tzu''s affairs without long eyes?!" Chapter 1449： Stepping on a horse scared me to death! "What''s wrong, what''s wrong? What happened." At this time, upstairs, a middle-aged man with a big belly ran down quickly and asked. "Who are you?!" "Uh, I am the shopkeeper of Huiyuan Restaurant. If the boss is not there, I will be in charge." "The shopkeeper, right? You can see what I look like now. The service maid in your house can''t walk her eyes open, so she poured soup on Lao Tzu''s head. How do you calculate this bill?!" Longhua looked cold and stern, "Tell you, there is no good compensation plan today, I Longhua said clearly, even if your boss comes out, I dare not disrespect my Long family!" Those who can afford to open a high-end restaurant in Huiyuan City will naturally not be weak. It is like the boss behind the Huiyuan restaurant, who is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of God, and his family power is not weak. But even the quasi-god pinnacle powerhouse is the difference between a cat and a tiger in front of the top three super families in Chenhui Universe. Hearing Longhua''s self-report of his family, the shopkeeper, as a local, naturally knew the strength of the Long family clearly, and his face paled in an instant. Immediately, the shopkeeper turned fiercely, staring at the frightened and beautiful maid with purple hair, and said angrily. "You! Did you offend Hua Shao with your hands and feet?! Ah?!" "I... I didn''t mean it, I just didn''t react..." "Damn, dare to quibble!" The shopkeeper was furious, and in one step he rushed to the beautiful maid with purple hair, and a big hand flashed with waves, and he slapped the pretty face of the beautiful maid with purple hair fiercely! At this time, the shopkeeper did not keep his hands at all! In order to eliminate Longhua''s anger, how dare he be merciful. otherwise. If things are not handled well, the boss will be held accountable at that time, and the salary will be deducted. boom! There are waves in the void! The beautiful maid with purple hair is terrified! Countless people at the scene watched indifferently. They wouldn''t offend the top genius of the Long family because of a little maid. That would be an unwise move. At the moment when the shopkeeper''s big hand was about to shoot the beautiful maid of purple hair, that soft force appeared again, forming an invisible wall in front of the beautiful maid of purple hair, blocking the big hand of the shopkeeper. "boom!" The shopkeeper slapped his hands on the invisible wall, making a dull sound, and the huge reaction force hit directly, the shopkeeper yelled, flew out, and rolled on the ground several times before stopping. "Fuck! Who! Who is it?!" The shopkeeper got up from the ground angrily and shouted. "As the main person in charge of a large restaurant, shouldn''t you ask about the specific process of a matter, and pay attention to right and wrong? Is it that weak people are destined to be bullied?" At this moment, a faint voice came from the corner of the hall on the first floor by the window. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! In an instant, everyone''s sights were all concentrated, and immediately saw a black-clothed cold figure slowly rising from the seat. Obviously, what he said just now was what he said. "Boy! Did you stop me earlier!" The shopkeeper hadn''t spoken yet, not far away, Long Hua stared at Su Ba with eagle-like cold eyes, and said coldly. "So what is it, so what is it not?" Su Ba said indifferently, "I am most uncomfortable with bullying others and relying on the strong to bully the weak. Please answer me, is it right for the weak to be bullied?!" Huh! Su Ba''s eyes became sharp in vain when he said this, and he stared at Longhua instantly! Um? ! Longhua was slightly surprised! This kid, how come I feel a tingling scalp just looking at me innocently? ! Made! Frighten Lao Tzu with his eyes? ! What a courage! Long Hua''s face became gloomy when he thought that he was almost frightened back with a look in his eyes. who is he? ! The top genius of the top three families in Chenhui Universe! Become supreme at less than three thousand years old, and break through the existence of demigods before ten thousand years old! "Yes, being weak means being bullied, kid, you are so courageous, you dare to bump into yourself, don''t go out if you have the ability, otherwise, let you know why the flowers are so popular!" Long Hua threatened with a gloomy look in his eyes! The background of Huiyuan Restaurant is quite big, and Longhua is not good because of a private matter, fighting people in the restaurant to destroy it, so I said, let Su Ba not leave the restaurant. Once Su Ba leaves Huiyuan Restaurant, he will teach outside. People will have no problem. "Junior Brother Su, what nonsense about this guy, he cut a hundred with a single sword." An icy voice sounded on the spot, and Fengxuejian spoke as simply as before! "What are you?!" Longhua was furious. "crystal--" The answer to Long Hua was a flash of extreme scarlet sword light, with an unimaginable terrifying sharpness, and it shot at Long Hua like lightning! What? ! Longhua was shocked instantly! This guy is crazy! Dare to do something with him here? ! The scarlet sword light was terrifying, and he couldn''t stop it naturally, but a black figure suddenly appeared and stood in front of Long Hua. This is a black metal man. "Ding!" The terrible scarlet sword light lased on the black metal man, bursting out a brilliant red light, and the sharp sword aura did not cause any harm to the black metal man. Long Hua''s face was completely gloomy! "Do you think that I really dare not attack you here?! To report your identity, I will not kill the unknown!" On the side, the shopkeeper''s forehead was sweating, and his heart was nervous. He wants to manage, but it''s not easy to manage. Nima! On one side is the top genius of the Long family, and on the other side, after knowing the identity of Long Hua, he dared to make a move, obviously from an extraordinary origin. In Huiyuan Restaurant, in addition to the powerhouses from all dimensions of the Chenhui Universe, there is no shortage of powerhouses from other universes. Even though most of them have the background of their own boss, he is confident enough. But when he really meets a big family boy or high-level guy, his head will also be big! "Report your identity, don''t kill the unknown?" Su Ba looked at Longhua lightly, "Just you, are you worthy?" groove! So arrogant? ! Longhua''s really angry nose was crooked at this moment! Just when he was about to order his quasi-god early metal robots to go up and show Su Ba and the others good-looking. "Brother Liu, is it appropriate for us to come out for dinner so early?" "It''s okay, everything is arranged, just have a meal, not much time, hahaha." At the entrance of Huiyuan Restaurant, three people walked in. They were all dressed in uniform, talking and laughing. Can be the next second. After entering the restaurant, they felt something was wrong. "What''s wrong? I feel a little nervous!" Guan Shi and the two waiters had a pause, and immediately saw the arrogant grandeur. Guan Shi raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t this Hua Shao, what''s the situation?" "Guardian Liu, it''s nothing, I just met a guy who doesn''t have long eyes. I''m ready to teach you a lesson!" For Liu Guanshi, Longhua also knew him, after all, he was the supervisor of Baibao Building, the largest exchange in Huiyuan City. The power of Baibaolou is much greater than that of Huiyuan Restaurant. Its industries are spread across the ten major planes of the Chenhui Universe, and the boss behind it is even more powerful at the spiritual level! Longhua didn''t dare to talk to the head office of this big power, and his tone was a little better. "Oh, that''s the case. Who is such a cowhide, dare to offend Hua Shao, it''s really a good day..." Guan Shi smiled in his mouth and said the words "good days are not long" and "not long" before he finished speaking, he followed his gaze and saw Su Ba standing not far from Longhua. Suddenly, the words came to an abrupt end. ! But then! Guan Shi quickly returned to his senses and exclaimed. "Young Master, it turned out to be you. It''s really a coincidence. You are also eating here." "hiss--" As soon as Guan Shi said this, there was a chilling voice at the scene! Big... big young? ! Which size? ! Why did Guan Shi Liu be so enthusiastic about this young man in black, and with respect, that he used the title ¡®you¡¯? ! Everyone was stunned and shocked! What? ! Long Hua was shocked, and for an instant he glanced at Su Ba with a suspicion, then couldn''t help but ask Guanshi Liu: "Guanshi Liu, who is he...?!" "Uh, I actually don''t know who it is." Guanshi Liu scratched his hair a little awkwardly, and then said, "It''s just that I''m just this big and young, but I spent 13 million pieces of the best yuan stone in my Baibaolou." "Wow¡ª" The audience was in an uproar! Damn. Groove! Consumption of 13 million pieces of the best gems in Baibaolou? ! Nima, is it so fierce? ! At this moment, countless people''s eyes widened, and they looked at Su Ba in shock! "You said...what...what? He, just spent...consuming 13 million pieces of the best primordial stone in your Baibaolou? Not 1,300 pieces?" Longhua was a little silly directly, and asked one more question in disbelief. "That''s natural, or I personally entertained it." Guanshi Liu nodded confidently, and then Longhua, regardless of the awkwardness, walked in the direction of Su Ba with a flattering expression. joke. The status of Su Ba must be much higher than that of Longhua, a genius of a top-level universe, and a genius of a top-level universe super-big family, can it be compared? "Younger and younger, we are really destined. Or, for this meal, the younger one please come. Anyway, you gave the younger one a lot of commission, just as thank you." Guanshi Liu had a humble and flattering face, completely devoid of the power and prestige of a major power headquarters, and everyone around him was stunned. Everyone was even more surprised when they looked at Su Ba, faintly, many people showed awe. The existence that can make Guanshi Liu so respectful and flattering, even if he doesn''t know the origin of this person, but can buy 13 million pieces of the best yuan stone at once, how could it be an ordinary person! This Nima, the total assets of everyone present, I am afraid that there is no 13 million yuan, alright! At this time, a strong man in the field finally seemed to have discovered an unknown golden metal robot with no energy fluctuations behind Su Ba. Because he was shocked by Su Ba''s identity, he couldn''t help but carefully probed the metal robot behind Su Ba. From this look, he seemed to have seen the most shocking thing in the world, and he stood up and shouted. "Fuck, trough! This horse riding scared me to death! A metal robot at the spiritual level!" Chapter 1450： New journey! "Younger and younger, we are really destined. Or, for this meal, the younger one please come. Anyway, you gave the younger one a lot of commission, just as thank you." Guanshi Liu had a humble and flattering face, completely devoid of the power and prestige of a major power headquarters, and everyone around him was stunned. Everyone was even more surprised when they looked at Su Ba, faintly, many people showed awe. The existence that can make Guanshi Liu so respectful and flattering, even if he doesn''t know the origin of this person, but can buy 13 million pieces of the best yuan stone at once, how could it be an ordinary person! This Nima, the total assets of everyone present, I am afraid that there is no 13 million yuan, alright! At this time, a strong man in the field finally seemed to have discovered an unknown golden metal robot with no energy fluctuations behind Su Ba. Because he was shocked by Su Ba''s identity, he couldn''t help but carefully probed the metal robot behind Su Ba. From this look, he seemed to have seen the most shocking thing in the world, and he stood up and shouted. "Fuck, trough! This horse riding scared me to death! A metal robot at the spiritual level!" boom! This sentence was like a thunder falling in the crowd, and the scene directly exploded! What? ! A spirit-level metal robot? ! Everyone''s eyes were shocked, staring at Xiao Qi closely, and then looking at Su Ba again, a storm was set off in their hearts! This Nima! What is the origin of this young man in black? ! Using a metal robot of the spirit **** level as a servant? ! It''s too abnormal! A spirit **** can kill more than ninety-nine percent of the families in Chenhui Universe, but he is a servant of one person... Long Hua''s face was completely pale. No matter how stupid he is, he knows himself, I''m afraid he has kicked a terrifying iron plate that he can''t. No wonder the black-clothed youth dared to block him at will, and the people around him dared to attack him in public, and said that he was not qualified to know his identity. The capital that emotions are proud of is just a **** in front of others! Long Hua was completely persuaded, and directly apologized to Su Ba. Su Ba also knew that he was pretending to be a fork, knowing that it was enough, waved his hand casually, signaled Longhua to get out, and then Longhua was stubborn and really got out of the ground. This tone must be tolerated, otherwise, I am afraid that it will offend a super terrifying force, and even his own family cannot protect himself! That Longhua''s attendant also ran away dingy. After that, Su Ba did not let Guanshi Liu pay the bill, and Guanshi Liu retired with interest. The scene suddenly became quiet a lot, and everyone looked at Su Ba a little in awe. "Junior Brother Su, it''s too cool to pretend to be a force." Here, while eating, Shi Tian couldn''t help but spread the message, and his heart was very happy. Fengxuejian is the same. I am afraid that only they themselves know that there is a terrifying background for the three of them, it''s just a small medium-sized universe. In front of many people at the scene, they are actually nothing. "Haha, calm down." Su Ba faintly smiled with a voice transmission, "Eat food, eat food, Monkey Race Lei should be here soon." "That''s great!" ¡­ After a few sticks of incense. Sai Lei, a handsome young man with yellow hair and a tall stature, finally came to Huiyuan Restaurant. "Haha, Brother Su Ba, it''s been a long time since I saw you, come and kiss me." At the first meeting, Su Ba was full of black lines, and Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian looked weird. However. Next second. "Yeah, these are the two senior brothers of Brother Su Ba? Good fellow, I also have the urge to kiss, and they are indeed outstanding people!" Sai Lei the monkey happily opened his mouth, but before he got close, he was almost stabbed in the throat by the Fengxue Sword! "leave me alone!" Fengxuejian said coldly. "Stay away from the monk too, Amituofu." Shi Tian was also a little ashamed. He finally knew what Su Ba once said, what a quirk of this monkey Sai Lei is, what a pervert! But at that moment, the blood sword that escaped the Fengxue Sword pierced directly, which also confirmed the amazing strength of Monkey Sai Lei from the side! After all, the Fengxue Sword would basically not release water. "Okay, Brother Sai Lei, have you eaten, if not, after eating, we will go to the Universe Battlefield Office." Su Ba came out to round the ground. "Eat on the way." "Then go now." Su domineering, thinking of something, "Oh yes, didn''t you find another teammate, where is it?" "I have asked her to fill out the form in the Universe Office in advance. As long as we go there, register and type a chapter, it''s OK." Monkey Sai Lei was even more anxious than Su Ba, "Let''s go! My big sword can''t wait to kill the enemy on the battlefield!" Wow! Su Ba quickly settled the bill, and several people quickly headed towards the Chenhui Universe-Universe Battlefield Office branch under the guidance of Monkey Sai Lei. there. Su Ba finally met their fifth teammate. What they didn''t expect was that they were still a girl, a beautiful girl. Dressed in bright green light and neon clothes, elegant and graceful, with a pipa in his hand, it looks even more extraordinary. "Hello, little girl Yueying, I have met several young masters." The pipa beauty is knowledgeable and well-versed. "Yes, Brother Sai Lei, such a wonderful woman is still willing to team up with you?" Su Ba glanced at Hou Sai Lei in surprise. With his eyesight, it is natural to see that Yue Ying is very talented, and at the age of five thousand years old, she has already broken through the demigod. "That is, don''t look at it, what charm me!" Monkey Sai Lei shook his hair triumphantly, and introduced Su Ba to Yue Ying one by one, "What, Sister Ying, the brothers brought by Brother are reliable." "Well, these three princes are all dragons among men." Yue Ying smiled lightly, her beautiful eyes shining brightly, and she was obviously very satisfied with her teammates. "Hey-hey." Monkey Sai Lei smiled, "Well, now that everyone has gotten to know each other, the next step is to cooperate on the real battlefield. I hope we can trust each other and give back to each other." "Brother Sai Lei, what exactly is the battlefield in the universe? Since it is a place to fight, why do you want to form a team? There are still requirements for the number of teams?" Su Ba finally expressed his doubts. "This is very simple." Monkey Sai Lei took a deep breath, and suddenly his expression became a little serious, and said solemnly, "To be honest, this cosmic battlefield is conducted in a huge cosmic plane, and it is said that the two most powerful **** emperors in the universe opened up. of. The specific reason is unknown, but it seems to be screening the outstanding talents in the universe! As long as they perform well in the cosmic battlefield, they are very likely to be spotted by big shots and receive a lot of rewards. This is not only rewarding, but also able to sharpen oneself in life and death, is it not the best place for the real Tianjiao powerhouse. " "So that''s it." Su Ba expressed his understanding. "Um." Sai Lei the monkey nodded, and then turned to look at Yue Ying, "Sister Ying, are you almost done? Is it necessary to register and stamp it?" "First, we have to think of the name of a team, and then members of the team can''t register with their real names to prevent being investigated, which may endanger relatives, friends, family or sects, and finally..." Yueying paused, and smiled sweetly, "Everyone will just think of a catchphrase." Want a catchphrase? Monkey Sai Lei laughed, "Okay, think of a better team name, nickname, and catchphrase." "First of all, the name of the team is called the Invincible Team!" "The team name needs five characters." "so?" Monkey Sai Lei was taken aback, and Su Ba thought for a while and said, "Then it is called the Invincible Team." Invincible by nature? ! Good guys! sure! Monkey Sai Lei''s eyes lit up, and he slapped Su Ba on the shoulder. "Hmm, the name of the team is the Invincible Team." Yueying nodded, "Next are everyone''s nicknames and mantras." "This is even simpler." Monkey Sai Lei took the lead in thinking about it, and said with a grin. "I''m nicknamed''Armor'', and my motto of life is: better than any opponent, it is the biggest worry in life." "Well, it''s enough to pretend!" Sai Lei the monkey smiled after speaking. "Yes." Yueying smiled, and then she lightly said, "That little girl should be nicknamed''Yuhuan''. The motto of life is: Yun wants to dress and look beautiful, and the spring breeze is dazzling." "As expected, Sister Ying, a cultural person." Monkey Sai Lei gave a thumbs up and praised. The three Su Ba also showed expressions of admiration. "The princes have been rewarded." Yue Yingyu covered her lips with her hands and chuckled. "I''m thinking about it next." Fengxuejian said lightly, "nicknamed''Taibai'', the motto of life: Who can take my sword!" "Brother Feng, domineering!" Shi Tian smiled. "And you." Feng Xuejian glanced at Shi Tian. "The little monk has also thought about it, and his nickname is''Dharma''. The motto of life: shoulder the mortal world, grasp the original heart!" Shi Tian smiled and touched his bald head. "Brother Shi Tian, ??he fits his identity very well." Sai Lei the monkey nodded. Immediately, everyone focused on Su Ba. Only Su Ba hasn''t settled yet. "Nickname..." Su Ba was silent for a moment, and said slowly. "I''ll just nickname ¡®Wukong¡¯, the motto of life: Beyond the Three Realms, not among the Five Elements." As soon as these words came out, Hou Sai Lei and Yue Ying didn''t feel much, but Shi Tian and Feng Xuejian suddenly fell silent. they know. In this way, Su Ba is thinking of his master-fighting and defeating the Buddha! At the same time, he has a strong hope in his heart that fighting and defeating the Buddha can truly jump out of the Three Realms. One day, the master and the disciple can meet again... Most definitely. Su Ba thought silently in his heart. At this point, the Invincible Team was formally established! "Let''s move towards the future, let''s go!" Su Ba and the five others looked into the distance with firm eyes. New journey. here we go.